《Supreme King In City》


 Chapter 1

    Mainland China, capital city of Zhongjing.


    The capital is sunny in the morning, and the metropolis is like spring all the year round.


    At the entrance of a villa, a young man in a long robe stands foolishly.


    He looks about twenty-three or twenty-four years old. He has a Chinese face, a straight eyebrow, a red phoenix eye and a lion nose. Although it''s not so handsome, it''s full of vicissitudes. His eyes were deep and sharp, and seemed to penetrate everything. The robes on his body were very broken, leaving only long strips barely covering his body.


    "3600 years, 3600 years of hard work, all the way to cut through thorns and thorns just for today."


    "Fortunately, it''s only three years since I went there. As long as I can return to the world, I will see my parents and brother again. Even if I give up my thousand years of cultivation, I am willing to. "


    "Dad, mom, brother, I''m back."


    Looking at the familiar villa area, looking at his home, Chuhe seems very excited. For him, in countless nights, he wakes up in shock and nightmare. He practices hard every day and night. From the lowest mortal in heaven, he becomes the emperor that everyone looks up to, just for today.


    More than three years ago.


    Chuhe just graduated from University, and his girlfriend Lin Mengyao planned to get married. Unexpectedly, on their wedding day, Chen Fei, Chuhe''s best friend, proposed to hold a bachelor party for him. After getting drunk at the party, he secretly drove Chuhe to the top of Mount Tai and threw him into the valley.


    At that time, Chuhe knew that his favorite woman had betrayed him and killed Chuhe together with Chen Fei. What they want is only for the property of Chu family.


    After all, Chu''s parents are old and his younger brother is young. As Chu''s wife, Lin Mengyao can naturally control everything in Chu''s family.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when Chuhe fell into the Taishan Valley, he met the day of seven stars in a row, and directly crossed to the immortal continent, heaven, which only exists in novels.


    Heaven is the paradise of fairy people in fairy tales.


    But in Chuhe''s eyes, it''s like hell.


    In heaven, there are no laws, no moral rules. The only rule is strength. If you are strong, you can overlook all living beings and hold the power of life and death. If you are weak, you can only be at the mercy of others, even dogs.


    Here, the strength of respect, natural selection, the elimination of nature''s rule of deduction incisively and vividly.


    In this kind of environment, Chuhe, with his resolute character, went through thousands of life and death crises from the lowest mortal, and finally became one of the ten great emperors who dazzled the heaven.


    But the Chu River, which ascended to the top of heaven, can never forget everything in the world.


    He can''t forget what he loves and what he hates.


    Therefore, on the day of the seven stars in heaven, he broke the weakest gap between heaven and earth with his thousand year cultivation, and forced himself into the space-time interface. He wandered in the space-time interface for seven days. Every day, he fought with the most powerful monster in the space-time interface, and finally found the interface where his hometown was. Only then did he return to the world with all his accomplishments lost.


    Of course, what he lost was not only his cultivation.


    His storage ring


    means that he has completely lost it in hundreds of battles, his own magic weapon has been destroyed by him, and the ancient king''s sword has been completely destroyed. It can be said that he has nothing outside except the broken body of emperor Zun.


    But Chuhe is not afraid!


    The accomplishments can be rebuilt, the magic weapon of its original name can be renewed, and the ancient king''s sword can be rebuilt when he returns to heaven in the future. As long as can return to the world, all the loss is worth it.


    "Lin Mengyao, Chen Fei, you can''t imagine that I''m still alive. Today, when I return, I will repay your sin with your life. " Recalling the past, Chuhe''s eyes became more gloomy.


    But now, he strode toward his villa.


    More than three years later, he did not know what would happen to the Chu family. Now, he just wants his parents and brother to be all right. Otherwise, even killing Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei thousands of times is not enough to destroy his hatred.


    But just as he was about to go in, he was stopped by the guard at the entrance of the villa.


    "Stop, beggar. Who let you in? Get out of here."


    Chu he looked at him with a chill in his eyes. After all, he is also the emperor of heaven. In the past, no one dared to speak to him like this? If it is in heaven, he just needs to wave his hand, and the security guard at the door will be destroyed in a moment.


    However, after returning to the world, Chuhe was extremely calm.


    Although he has been in heaven for more than 3000 years, he has not forgotten all kinds of things in the world. What''s more, he doesn''t have any accomplishments. Although he still has a very powerful body, he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "I live here." Chuhe said quietly: "my name is Chuhe, my father''s name is chuxiongfei, in the villa area three."


    "What''s your name, Chuhe? Laozi is still Lin Mengyao''s husband. Who doesn''t know that the young master of the Chu family disappeared as early as three years ago. I''ve seen a lot of beggars like you. Go away, go away. " The security guard had a disdainful look on his face. He didn''t believe that the man in shabby clothes was Chuhe.Besides, Chuhe has been missing for three years, and everyone thinks he is dead.


    Chu he shook his head, but he didn''t care about it any more. He went straight to his home.


    "You stop and go one step inside. I''ll break your leg." When the security guard saw that Chuhe was so ignorant of current affairs, he pulled out his baton and made a threat.


    "Stop me again and die." Chuhe''s face suddenly changed, his eyes like electricity.


    The security guard was also frightened by his eyes and stood still. The most terrible thing was that he felt a sense of death. Especially by Chu River that kind of eyes looking at, the whole body is cold, as if naked in the cold winter snow.


    And it''s a very real feeling.


    When the security guard came back to his senses, he suddenly gave a cold word. When he wanted to find the figure of Chu River, he had disappeared in his eyes. At this time, the back of the security guard was soaked with sweat.


    Soon, Chuhe had already stood at the door of his villa.


    Home is the same as it was three years ago.


    Big iron gate, mother''s favorite flowers on both sides, partial Chinese style villa loft.


    Thinking of meeting his parents and brother soon, he stepped faster.


    But as soon as he arrived at the villa, he saw the doctors and nurses coming in and out of the villa, as well as some very strange people.


    "You


    are you, brother?"


    Just as Chuhe came to the door of the attic of the villa, a 17-year-old boy stood at the door with tears on his face. After seeing Chuhe, he was completely stunned.


    The young man was very handsome, with delicate features, but he was thin and pale, like a long-term malnutrition. What''s more, his right arm sleeve is empty, obviously a broken arm.


    She is Chuhe''s brother, Chushan.


    Chu Shan even felt that he was dreaming. Otherwise, how could he see his brother, who had been missing for three years and whose life and death were unknown?


    "It''s me. I''m back. How are your parents? " At this moment, even Chuhe could not help but shed tears. After three thousand years of suffering in heaven, Chu River has been carrying the past. But only at this moment, he couldn''t help it any more.


    Who said that men have tears, but not to the sad place.


    "Brother, is it really you? Are you really back? " Chu mountain ran to Chu River like crazy, holding him and wailing, like accumulating countless grievances: "brother, I miss you so much. Where have you been all these years? Do you know how much we all miss you? "


    "It''s OK. I''m back." Chuhe hugged Chushan heavily, and suddenly felt the abnormality of his right arm. After touching it, his eyes suddenly turned up, and his body was cold: "your arm What''s going on? "


    Referring to the arm, Chu Shan''s eyes were a little dodgy and gloomy, and he quickly found a word to prevaricate.


    "I I''m fine. It''s just an accident. Brother, you go to see your parents. They have been in a coma for half a month. They have asked a lot of doctors to come. They are helpless. If we can''t find the cause today, maybe Brother, go and see them. "


    After hearing this, Chuhe''s face became very dignified: "follow me first."


    Then they walked towards their parents'' bedroom.


    In the bedroom, two old people lie flat on two beds with an instrument beside them. Just two people''s faces are very pale, the doctor standing at the door is communicating with each other, the expression on the face is very pessimistic.


    Chu he went to the bed of the second elder and looked at their greying hair and old faces. His heart was even more cramped.


    More than three years, though not much, is definitely not less.


    But now, he''s back.


    Without saying a word, Chuhe went directly to his father Chuxiong Fei and pressed his fingers on his wrist pulse.


    For more than three thousand years in heaven, several times of life and death had given Chuhe the medical skill of connecting with heaven. Although pills are used in Tianjie, these medical skills are the solid foundation. No matter who is immortal or not, he has the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    A minute later, Chuhe felt her pulse for her father and then came to his mother, Liu Wenqing.


    After the pulse.


    Chu he''s face was extremely gloomy and said, "where is Li Mengyao?"


    Chushan heard the name, his face showed a wry smile: "she My sister-in-law is in the company. I just called her and should be back soon. Brother, what happened to my parents? "


    "Poison, my parents have been poisoned." Chuhe closed his eyes and tried to hide his anger: "Xiaoshan, tell me honestly whether your arm is related to Li Mengyao."


    Chu Shan''s expression was dull when he heard it. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t worry about me. You just said that your parents were poisoned. What''s the matter? "


    Chu he held his breath: "the poison in his parents is evil poison, which can''t be found at present medical level. It''s also a kind of magic."


    Evil poison, a kind of ancient poison, can only be poisoned in food, tasteless and colorless, and cannot be detected.Chu Shan suddenly some flustered: "that how to do, parents still have to save?"


    Chu he nodded and said calmly, "I''m back. My parents will be OK. You go out first and watch. When Li Mengyao comes back, let me know immediately. "


    Chu Shan wanted to say something more, but he swallowed it and went out with a silent nod.


    I don''t know why. As long as my brother comes back, he won''t be afraid of anything.


    "Xiaoshan, no matter who broke your arm, I will make him pay the most miserable price."


    "Now it seems that Li Mengyao and Chen Fei have something to do with the evil poison of their parents. Today, it''s time for an end. "


    "Parents, don''t worry. No matter what suffering you have suffered in the past three years, I will make them double back. "


    After saying this, Chu he cut his wrists and poured the blood on his wrists into the teacup. After all, he has only medical skills and no accomplishments, and can''t solve his parents'' evil and poison. But his body, whether blood, flesh or bone, is a treasure. Now the only way is to expel poison with your own blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2

    After receiving half a cup of blood, Chu River finally stopped.


    His blood can not only help his parents expel poison, but also make them healthy, and their life expectancy can be increased several times.


    The blood of emperor Zun, which is used for alchemy, is equivalent to the treasure of heaven and earth, and it can be used for refining utensils, which is better than the first generation of xuantie. In the eyes of monsters at the interface of time and space, Chuhe is a nourishing treasure.


    Chuhe poured half a cup of blood into his parents'' mouths. After a while, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing''s faces became ruddy and their eyes slowly opened.


    "Xiaohe, mom finally saw you, Xiaohe."


    "Old lady, we are finally reunited with Xiaohe."


    At this moment, the two elders thought they had gone to hell. At the moment, in their eyes, there is only Chu River.


    Three years after their son''s disappearance, they had been looking for him for three years. Then they handed over the Chu family''s business to Lin Mengyao step by step. Unexpectedly, they raised a white eyed wolf. What they didn''t expect was that all this was Lin Mengyao''s conspiracy.


    "Dad, mom, I''m back. Your son is unfilial. You are suffering. " Chuhe shed tears again and knelt down beside their beds. Three thousand years of waiting, just for this day.


    "River, river, it''s really you. Are you still alive?" Chu Xiongfei was the first one to wake up. When he saw the familiar environment, he saw the living Chu River. He finally realized that he was not dead, and his eldest son, who had been missing for more than three years, had finally returned.


    "My son..." Also at this time, Liu Wenqing also cried out loud.


    Two old tightly embrace Chu River, for fear that he will disappear from their side again.


    At this point.


    Chu Shan also heard the sound, when he came in to see his parents wake up, the tears in his eyes are surging down. All of a sudden, the four people huddled together and wantonly shed tears of joy and excitement.


    "Our family is finally reunited." Liu Wenqing is crying and laughing. At the moment, all the tears are joyful.


    Before waiting for Chu he to say anything, I heard a familiar male voice outside the door.


    "Ha ha, those two old people are almost dead. Mengyao, the Chu family is finally ours. " The man outside the door is talking on the phone, looking very excited and happy, and even can''t wait to see the bodies of Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a small one. If we kill him, the Chu family is really ours. I''ll be back in about three days. I''ll keep the small one first. Don''t worry about it. " On the other end of the phone, a gentle female voice came. But these words make people feel chilly.


    "Don''t worry, the little one is just as useless as his brother. I can kill his brother. I can kill him. What''s more, I''ve already broken his arm. Even if I let him live, he''s also a disabled person, not qualified to fight with us. You''ll be back in three days. I promise there''s nothing in the Chu family that can get in your way. " Male voice appears to be very disdainful, hang up the phone and kick the door open.


    When the bedroom door was kicked open, the man standing at the door was in the same place.


    The man is very tall and handsome, wearing a famous brand suit, but he still has a gloomy smile at the corner of his mouth, which makes him look strange.


    Naturally, he conspired with Li Mengyao to kill Chen Fei in Chuhe more than three years ago.


    In a word, since Lin Mengyao gradually mastered the family business of the Chu family, she became more and more brazen with Chen Fei. Sometimes she even took him to the Chu family for the night to humiliate the Chu family.


    Although Chuxiong Fei was angry, she was old after all, and nearly all the shares of the company fell into her hands. In addition to the legal person and successor has not yet changed to Lin Mengyao, the rest, can be said to have become her.


    Even Chushan was schemed by Chen Fei, and he was unable to make any resistance.


    "Chuhe, why didn''t you die?"


    "No way, aren''t you dead?"


    When Chen Fei saw the Chu River, he suddenly screamed.


    He never thought that Chuhe was still alive, which was impossible.


    "Get out of my Chu house."


    "You''ve got everything you want. Get out of my house."


    Chu Xiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are afraid that Chu he, who has just returned, will be stimulated and roar loudly. Today is the day for his Chu family to get together. He can''t be disturbed by anyone.


    As for what Chen Fei said outside just now, Chuhe heard it clearly.


    I can only see.


    Chuhe stood up slowly, tears on his face disappeared instantly, and said to the elder: "Dad, mom, it''s OK. My son is back. I will make them pay back everything that my Chu family has suffered. "


    After Chuhe finished speaking, he said to Chushan, "Xiaoshan, if he breaks your arm, I''ll break his limbs. This is my elder brother''s promise to you. From today on, no one can bully my Chu family. "


    Then.


    Chuhe looked at Chen Fei straightly again. A strange smile suddenly rose from the corner of his mouth and said in a slow voice, "Chen Fei, do you think I''m still alive?"Chen Fei Leng Leng, the brain is still a blur. That''s Mount Tai. It''s impossible that Chu River is still standing in front of him.


    Unless, of course, he''s a ghost.


    Chen Fei calmed down quickly. He didn''t believe that Chuhe was a ghost. He accepted the fact that Chuhe was still alive, but he became more arrogant: "I didn''t expect that your life was so big that you couldn''t be killed. But even if you live, your Chu family is already mine. What kind of capital do you use to fight with me? "


    After hearing this, Chuhe smiles again, but closes his eyes.


    The blood on his wrist began to flow again, towards his palm. And he also clenched the palm, leaving the blood beads, gradually turned into golden light, flashing in the heart of his palm.


    "More than 3000 years of fighting has made me understand. No matter money or status, they are all empty things. Strength alone is the foundation. You should die for me, for my Chu family and for my brother. "


    After Chuhe said these words, he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a golden flash in his eyes.


    Next second.


    Chu he''s right hand reaches out to Chen Fei. A golden hook locks Chen Fei directly in front of Chu he. In an instant, Chu he chokes him and can''t move.


    At the moment, Chu River has no spirit in his eyes, and his whole body is full of murderous intent.


    The appearance of this


    scene also stunned everyone present.


    Although Chu River has no accomplishments, it''s very easy to show some small magic with his own blood. What he''s going to do now is deter. After all, revenge is never just killing.


    The revenge for Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei also took shape at this moment.


    But the first one to be avenged is Chen Fei.


    As for Lin Mengyao, when she comes back, Chuhe will prepare a surprise for her.


    "Three years ago, you united with Lin Mengyao to kill me; three years later, you occupied my Chu family, humiliated my parents and made my brother lose his arm. So you can''t live, and you can''t simply die. "


    "It''s fair that if you hurt my brother, I''ll break your limbs."


    Words will fall, Chu River palm for knife, open and close, see four golden light fly out, toward Chen Fei limbs fly.


    Click


    In an instant, the sound of four fractures came, and Chen Fei''s limbs became soft. If the X-ray examination, you can clearly see that Chen Fei''s limbs have been completely broken, whether it is bone or meridians, has been perfectly cut off.


    "Ah..." For a moment, Chen Fei gave out a howl like a pig, and could not even say a complete word.


    "You occupy my Chu family and insult my parents. So it''s Fair for me to take away your eyes and cut off your tongue. " Chuhe''s voice falls down again. Two golden lights come out of his eyes and go straight to Chen Fei''s eyes and mouth.


    For a moment, the pupils of Chen Fei''s eyes turned white, and there was no light in front of his eyes.


    And his mouth, also slowly flowing blood.


    However, he is still sober. Originally according to the normal people''s ability to bear, now already coma.


    Although Chen Fei''s eyes are blind, he can still feel his frightened and painful eyes.


    This kind of pain is caused by the body and even the soul.


    But Chu River, can let him so easily coma past?


    "At the moment, you should regret that you and Lin Mengyao killed me. In the past 3600 years, you and she have been cherished by me. Therefore, you should suffer 3600 years of suffering, life after life, reincarnation. Your sufferings will begin in this life. "


    After Chuhe finished, he put one hand on Chen Fei''s head.


    All of a sudden.


    The invisible golden light penetrated into his head, and within a moment, three silk threads emerged from his head.


    There are three ways to live a lifetime.


    They are bad luck, luck and life. Bad luck stands for bad luck; good luck stands for good luck; life stands for reincarnation.


    Chu he took out his three vital forces, planted the immortal curse on the og with his own blood, engraved the seal on the Xing, and imprisoned his life for 3600 years. In the future, Chen Fei''s countless reincarnations will remember what he did and what he suffered in this life. What''s more, he will be miserable all his life.


    After completing the final revenge, Chen Fei finally completely fainted.


    I think that when he wakes up again, it will be the beginning of the evil retribution.


    At the moment, both Chuhe''s parents and Chushan are completely stunned.


    They don''t even know what Chuhe is saying or doing, but Chen Fei, like a dead fish, has completely become a useless person.


    Also at this time, Chen Fei''s mobile phone rang untimely.


    Originally Chu he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he saw the name on his mobile phone, his eyes were cold again.


    Lin Mengyao!


    "Don''t kill Chu Shan yet. There are several documents that need his signature. As long as he signs, all the assets of the Chu family will belong to us. Don''t miss the big eventAs soon as Chuhe got through, he heard the familiar voice coming from inside.


    Chuhe looks the same. He looks at the faint Chen Fei, and his tone is extremely gloomy: "Chen Fei can''t hear your voice, but it''s my voice. I don''t know if you can still hear it."


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Mengyao on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. She felt strange and familiar with the voice of Chu River.


    "I''m Chu he. I''m back." Chuhe has a sneer on his lips.


    He worked hard in heaven for more than three thousand years and struggled for more than three thousand years for this moment?


    For Chen Fei''s revenge, he is very satisfied.


    But Chuhe also believes that he will be more satisfied with Lin Mengyao''s revenge.


    "No way. You''re dead. You died three years ago." Lin Mengyao''s voice was full of panic and uneasiness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3

    Chu he said calmly: "thanks to you, let me go again. Chen Fei, has been the first anger of the emperor. This second anger is for you. Lin Mengyao, are you going to die? "


    "You''re dead. I saw you fall. It''s impossible. It''s impossible. "


    At the other end of the phone, Lin Mengyao''s voice was more sharp, just like a madman.


    Indeed, at the beginning, she saw Chen Fei throw the Chu River down from the top of Mount Tai with her own eyes. There was no hope that she would survive. But on the other end of the phone, it''s really the voice of Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t care about her crazy words, but said coldly: "if you don''t come back to die in three days, I will kill all of your Lin family. Remember, when I say Tu Jin, I mean no chicken and no dog. "


    For Chuhe, the fighting in heaven for more than 3000 years has long been like a mole ant to human life. Therefore, if Lin Mengyao dares not to come back, he doesn''t mind slaughtering the whole Lin family first, so he should charge some interest. Of course, even if Lin Mengyao is willing to come back to die, he will not let her family go so easily.


    Can one or two people''s lives solve this deep hatred?


    "Why do you dare to talk to me like this? I have all your Chu family in my hands. You Chuhe are a lost dog. What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this. If I want to, I can find countless people to kill you at any time. "


    Lin Mengyao, who was still in shock, became angry after hearing Chu he''s overbearing words.


    Now, she not only holds all the wealth of Chu family, but also has a large number of pursuers in Zhongjing city. Which of these pursuers is not the dragon and Phoenix among the people? To destroy the present Chu River, it can be said that it takes no effort at all.


    Therefore, she is not afraid of Chu River at all.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chu he''s eyes narrowed, and his intention to kill was once again diffused.


    "I don''t know why you are still alive, but do you really think I will be scared by you? I tell you Chuhe, three years ago I could kill you, now I can kill you. In my eyes, you are an incompetent waste. Even if you''re lucky enough to get your life back, I''ll let you die again. "


    Lin Mengyao yelled at the phone and hung up.


    She has no mind to do other things, now the most important thing is to let Chuhe die again. Only when Chu he died can she feel at ease.


    Just don''t know why, hang up Lin Mengyao, but still have some palpitations.


    "Turn around and go to Ming mansion." Lin Mengyao said to the driver without expression, and then continued: "help me book the ticket back to Zhongjing the day after tomorrow."


    At the same time, she picked up her cell phone and opened the number in the phone''s address book. Over the years, with her means and skills, she has known many capable people. Among them, there are many killers and practitioners.


    After hanging up the phone, Chuhe chuckles and throws his cell phone aside.


    Since Lin Mengyao will come back, he just needs to wait, and he doesn''t have to waste any energy to find her.


    Back in the bedroom.


    "Xiaohe, what happened just now? What do you mean by the Friar and the shadow? " In the bedroom, Chu Xiong Fei asked with a dignified face.


    Although he didn''t know what he saw, it must not be easy to see through years of business experience.


    Even his son, who has been missing for more than three years, has become mysterious.


    "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan. These things are too complicated. I''ll let you know after I have repaired Xiaoshan''s arm for a while. " Chuhe gave a bitter smile, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Chushan listened to his brother''s words, but he was still thinking. At last, his expression was dull: "brother, you What did you just say? "


    Chu he looked at him and said firmly: "Xiaoshan, don''t worry, brother will help you repair your arm in a month. As for the rest, I''ll tell you more after that. "


    After that.


    Chu he stood up and said, "Dad, mom, have a good rest first. I''m going to stay in my room for a while. If there''s nothing else, you''d better not disturb me. By the way, Xiaoshan, send someone to return Chen Fei to Chen''s home. "


    Chu Shan nodded heavily and looked at Chen Fei. He didn''t hate him to the bone?


    After Chuhe finished, he went straight back to his room.


    In any case, the most urgent thing now is to recover your accomplishments as soon as possible. As long as the cultivation is restored, both parents and younger brother can be led to the path of cultivating immortals. What''s more, Chuhe also felt the existence of spiritual power on earth. The presence of spiritual power means that there must be people who cultivate immortals here.


    Therefore, he must reshape his cultivation first.


    Chu he went back to his room, took a bath, changed his new clothes and sat on the bed with his knees crossed. His hands and palms merged, and his breathing became strange. One second, three minutes.


    At the same time.


    Chu Hsiung Fei, after a long period of stagnation, asked, "what has Xiaohe experienced in the past three years?" His words seemed to ask Liu Wenqing and Chushan, and he seemed to ask himself.As for Liu Wenqing and Chu Shan, they all look confused.


    Three hours later.


    Chuhe then slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    At this time, in his Dantian place, condenses a Danhai. This Danhai is also the place where the aura is gathered. It''s just that the aura here is too weak. After three hours of cultivation, it can barely reach the third level of forging.


    "Well, the aura is still too weak. If it''s in heaven, I can reach the true level by swallowing and spitting. I didn''t expect that after three hours of cultivation, I could only reach the forging level. " Chu he shook his head in disappointment, but he was not satisfied with the spiritual power of the earth.


    But Chuhe didn''t mind. After all, the way he used to go was to become emperor by war.


    He has been fighting for 3600 years.


    Because of this, Tianji stone will be given the title of emperor I. However, even now, the other nine emperors and Chuhe did not understand what this life represented.


    as for the as like as two peas, the same as heaven.


    The cultivation of immortals starts with forging steps, and each realm has nine levels. As long as you reach the Ninth level, you can reach the next level.


    After the forging level, there are the quenching level, the real level, the transforming level, the breaking level, and the limit that the level 10 interface can bear, the acquired spirit. As for the congenital spirit, it is only one step away from becoming immortal. But the level 10 interface can''t hold a congenital spirit at all. Therefore, the highest cultivation that this interface can achieve is the acquired spirit.


    In other words, when he was in heaven, he also sent people to guard the ascending platform of heaven. When people from the lower world fly to heaven, they will leave their hometown records and images. We have been searching for thousands of years and have never heard of the earth.


    But the earth does not have the existence which ascends immortal, should be the tenth level interface.


    And the tenth level interface is also the lowest level interface. Without the existence of congenital creatures, without the existence of Tiancai Lingbao, natural immortals can not be born.


    However, all this will be rewritten with the return of Chu River.


    "Now that Danhai has been reshaped, what kind of skill should we practice?"


    Chu he now fell into a choice: "although I am the emperor of supreme decision, supreme decision is too bloodthirsty. I have no choice but to practice this decision in heaven. But now, it''s time to change the way. "


    Yes.


    Although Chu River is regarded as the supreme ruler, he never cultivates his mind or Tao, but only cultivates his realm and killing intention. This is why he became emperor in just 3000 years, which is also related to the supreme decision.


    But the world is not heaven.


    This time, he wanted to try to take a path of heaven, cultivate his mind, and see if he could reach the position of emperor again.


    If he really can''t, he can practice supreme resolution again. As long as his accomplishments are achieved, he has already fully understood the essence of supreme resolution. It doesn''t matter when he transfers.


    Thinking about this, Chuhe began to search for the emperor level skills in his memory.


    But after searching for a circle, Chu he did not find a special way to cultivate his mind.


    "Why, what is this?"


    Just when Chu he was disappointed, he found an incomplete record in his memory.


    "Should heaven decide?"


    When he saw this book, Chuhe suddenly thought that it was obtained when he went to an ancient temple battlefield when he had just become emperor. It''s just that this skill is not only incomplete, but also a complete mental skill, so I just took a quick look at it.


    "It''s decided by heaven, and it''s decided by Tao."


    "The road of cultivation is against heaven. But if you go against heaven, you will be in accordance with heaven. If you go against heaven, you will be in accordance with heaven. This law is by no means favorable or unfavorable, but should be adopted. I should go up to heaven, and heaven welcomes me. Apart from me, who dares to say the way of heaven welcomes each other? "


    "If someone gets this decision, he can get twice the result with half the effort if he practices in the place where Yang shines."


    When Chu he saw the record, he became interested.


    This method does not go against the sky, nor does it go with the sky. Although it is the way of the heart, but a bit more deep Jiong war. Isn''t this mental cultivation method suitable for him?


    Then Chu he got familiar with the incomplete book of Ying Tianjue directly, opened his mind, and began to look for the place where Yang shines. He can''t wait to see if this should be as powerful as it says.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4

    Soon, Chu River found a barren mountain thirty miles away.


    Where the sun is flourishing, the sun is shining, it is the best place to practice.


    Moreover, because of the realm, Chu River can only open thirty miles of divine consciousness now, which is based on the fact that he is the body of the emperor. If it is an ordinary forging step, not to mention 30 Li, even the divine consciousness can not be expanded.


    "Hill, I''ll go out first." Chu River out of the bedroom, ready to tell his parents before leaving. But seeing that Chu Shan came out of his bedroom and that his parents had fallen asleep, he had to give up.


    "Brother, where are you going?" Chu mountain see Chu River to go out, anxious asked.


    After all, it''s not long since Chu he came back, and until now, he''s just like a dream.


    Chuhe said with a smile: "go to a place, you will come back in the afternoon, don''t worry."


    Chu Shan hesitated for a moment and asked, "brother, can you really repair my arm?" Say, Chu Shan really can''t believe his already completely empty arm can repair.


    But his trust in Chuhe was a complete one, but he was not sure.


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, I can do it." Chu he nodded confidently and repaired only one arm. As long as he practiced Yingtian Jue, he restored his accomplishments to the level of quenching God. At that time, with the blood of emperor Zun, the arm of Chuhe will be as perfect as ever.


    Chu Shan nodded heavily, and the doubts in his eyes disappeared completely.


    "By the way, don''t go out of the villa until I come back." Before Chu he left, he explained that it was necessary to guard against others. Since Lin Mengyao knew that she was back, she would inevitably take other measures.


    However, Chuhe has his own way to deal with it.


    Chuhe went to the villa outside the courtyard, picked up five stones, a throw. The whole villa is covered with an invisible white light. If a master of array sees it, he will be so surprised that his chin will fall off.


    Chu River''s Dharma array is comparable to the great array of protecting immortals. In this kind of array, only the people inside the array can go out, but the people outside can''t come in at all. As long as you try to enter, you will be ejected by the border.


    What''s more terrible is that.


    There are a lot of researches on array arrangement. Whether it''s the tools needed for array arrangement, or the study of array, or the terrain node selected, it''s particularly important. But Chu he just threw five stones at random to set up this array. It can be imagined that he was terrible.


    After finishing all this, he left safely and ran to the East. His speed is as fast as 100 meters per second. And this kind of speed, still keep climbing in the running.


    It took him less than 30 minutes to reach the barren mountain thirty miles away.


    This barren mountain is very desolate and uninhabited, but it is very sunny.


    "Well, that''s it." Chuhe is very satisfied with a smile, find a rock, cross knee and sit.


    At this time, he also began to practice yingtianjue.


    The way of mind is about artistic conception. The profound artistic conception and the understanding of Tao all determine how far one can go on the road of mind and Tao.


    Soon, Chu River sank into the artistic conception of mind and Tao, and the divine consciousness gradually merged with Ying Tianjue.


    Time goes by


    .


    After an hour, Chuhe was surrounded by a layer of soft white light. It was beautiful.


    Just then, three people came slowly from a distance.


    One old man and one young man walk in front of the other. The old man is dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes. Although he looks like a child with crane hair, his aura is very weak. Every few steps he takes, he has to stop to have a rest for a period of time.


    Young girl, 18 or so, looks very amazing, as beautiful as lotus.


    Walking in the back is a middle-aged man, who has been silent, but with sharp eyes and broad hands, he never looks like an ordinary man.


    "Grandfather, it''s sunny here. Let''s have a rest here first." The young girl helped the old man with heartache on her face.


    "It''s OK. It''s better to see the sunshine." The old man said with a happy smile, but his expression looked painful. After all, the old problem with him is very painful once he gets sick. Despite the pills, one or two can still be felt. So, every time he gets sick, he needs to find a place where the sun is shining.


    At the same time.


    Chuhe also entered the most critical period in his cultivation. Almost in an instant, the Yang Qi of nearly 50 Li around him was all surging towards his direction.


    "Ah." The old man also felt strange in an instant, and his pain was irresistible.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Seeing her grandfather''s pain, the girl was anxious, but she also felt something. She said to the man behind her: "Uncle Wang, how can you suddenly become so cold?"


    The middle-aged man, known as Uncle Wang, frowned. His eyes suddenly looked at the location of Chuhe not far away. He said, "it seems that Yang Qi has been absorbed by someone. Take care of Mr. Yang first. I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Uncle Wang took a step of more than ten meters and ran in the direction of Chu River.Right now.


    With all the blessings of Yang Qi, great changes have taken place around Chuhe.


    I saw that the sun around all shrouded in Chuhe, and his skin was golden yellow. Moreover, his divine consciousness was completely closed at this moment, and he could no longer feel the existence of anything except heaven and earth.


    Just as Uncle Wang was strange, the girl also helped the old man to come.


    "Wang Shuo, don''t disturb this expert." Just as Wang Shuo was about to approach the Chu River, he was stopped by the old man.


    "Mr. Yang, all the sunshine around here is absorbed by this man. If you don''t stop, I''m afraid your injury will deepen. " Wang Shuo''s expression is very urgent, and his eyes looking at Chu River are full of anger.


    "Yes, grandfather, no matter what this man is doing, he must be stopped first." The girl agrees with Wang Shuo. After all, she and even her grandfather are hurt. If there is no sunshine around, then the injury will only deepen.


    At that time, not to mention the pill to suppress the injury does not work, there may be life worries.


    The old man shook his head in spite of his pain.


    There are many things that they don''t know, but he knows very well. People who can attract sunlight are not ordinary people. Although he could not see the appearance and features of the river clearly, in his mind, Chuhe was definitely an expert.


    After more than ten minutes, the sunlight nearby not only didn''t disperse, but also surged towards the body of Chu River. What''s more, the absorbed sunlight has expanded from 50 miles to 100 meters.


    At this time, the old man''s expression became more and more painful, even kneeling on one knee, and could only support his body with one hand.


    "No, I have to stop him."


    At this time, Wang Shuo finally couldn''t help but shout angrily and punch straight to the Chu River.


    All of a sudden, Chuhe suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I answer for heaven."


    "Heaven welcomes me."


    "It''s the first decision, it''s the potential!"


    "It''s decided by heaven. It''s a good one."


    When Chuhe suddenly stood up, the golden color on his body completely split, forming a vast light covering his whole body. At the same time, he also completed the threshold of the first decision and reached the potential of the first decision. The Chu River, which has just reached its full potential, is climbing steadily, reaching nine levels of forging step. As long as he is a little stable, he can break the stage and reach the level of quenching God.


    In other words, he will soon be able to help his brother repair his arm.


    As it happens, Wang Shuo''s fist is less than 10 cm away from the Chuhe River.


    "Yes?"


    Chuhe naturally noticed that there was someone nearby. When he saw Wang Shuo, his eyes were cold.


    His eyes are like a knife. They are very deep in the bone.


    With just one look in his eyes, Wang Shuo''s body became stiff, and his raised fist stopped in mid air. How strange it was.


    Others may not feel it, but Wang Shuo really feels a threat from the source of his life. Just a look in Chu he''s eyes has made him lose the ability to act, even his teeth are trembling.


    "Who are you?" Chu he looked at the old man and the young girl again and frowned.


    "You also asked who we were. Do you know that because you led away the Yang Qi around here, my grandfather was seriously hurt again." The girl obviously didn''t notice Wang Shuo''s strange, indignantly questioned Chuhe.


    Chuhe a listen, eyebrow is a wrinkle.


    When he looked at the old man, his mind showed and he immediately found the old man''s injury.


    "Yan''er, don''t be rude." Seeing this, the old man first reprimanded the young girl, then looked at Wang Shuo, and said with great respect: "little boy, I don''t want to blame you. It''s me and others who disturb the cultivation of the master. We''ll leave now. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Shuo and the girl''s eyes became a bit strange. After all, as an old man, I have never respected others so much. Especially for a young man.


    "Your injury is caused by Yin Qi?" Chuhe naturally does not care about a little girl, but looks down at the old man. If it''s really because he absorbed the Yang around here that the old man''s injury is more serious, it''s really his fault.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5

    "How do you know my grandfather''s injury?" As soon as the girl heard this, she immediately stood in front of the old man, her eyes full of vigilance and doubt.


    You know, there are less than three people in the world who know about the injuries of the elderly.


    "Mr. Yang, miss, let''s go."


    Wang Shuo, who is still in the same place, struggles with his life, but he can''t move all the time. He can only bite his teeth and jump out with two words: "this man is not simple, you, go quickly."


    Not only the two of them, but also the old man''s eyes.


    At this time, the girl also found something wrong with Wang Shuo.


    "Hey, what did you do to Uncle Wang?"


    Chu he took a look at Wang Shuo and said lightly: "it''s lucky that you dare to disturb your self-cultivation and never die. I''ll ask you again, but you are hurt by Yin Qi, so every time you get sick, you feel pain all over, except in the place with strong Yang Qi, you can resist one or two points? "


    At this point, the old man gave a wry smile, nodded and said, "no matter who you are, I hope you don''t hurt my granddaughter and his staff."


    At the moment, the old man seems to have made some preparations to pull the girl behind him.


    "Oh, what am I going to do to you?" Hearing this, Chuhe couldn''t help laughing. It''s a little interesting for the old and the young.


    Before the old man could speak, Chuhe''s face suddenly changed.


    Just now, there was a sign of someone breaking into the fairy protection array of the villa. But those people can''t break the array, so the array will be fed back to Chuhe.


    "It''s not my fault that I made your injury worse today because of my practice. If you believe, you can come back here at this time tomorrow. At that time, I will completely recover the Yin injury in your body. "


    At present, Chu River can''t care so much. After leaving such a sentence, his figure suddenly disappears in the same place.


    Just for a moment, Chu River has disappeared in the three people''s sight.


    "Master, this is master?"


    This time, the old man was scared.


    The girl looked at the disappearing position of Chu River in a daze and asked, "grandfather, where''s that strange man?"


    The old man said with a shocked face: "it is said that the master can come and go without a trace. This master is actually a master. Unexpectedly, the legend is true. In this world, there are really great masters. "


    Three full minutes later.


    Wang shuocai felt light and could move freely.


    "Mr. Yang, leave quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Wang Shuo didn''t ask the old man what a master was, and he didn''t dare to say anything else. Now, it''s safe to go back first. After all, the shock and pressure Chu River caused him was too great.


    "No problem. We''ll come back tomorrow." The old man waved his hand, his eyes full of excitement.


    Since he is a great master, what Chu he said before he left is absolutely true.


    Right now.


    It''s in Ming mansion in Mingzhou city.


    A huge reception hall, only Lin Mengyao and a middle-aged man.


    Not to mention, Lin Mengyao is really beautiful.


    Her appearance is even better than that of the female stars on TV, and her figure is even more proud. Her perfect S-shaped figure, coupled with hip skirt and white professional shirt, shows her figure perfectly.


    "Miss Lin,


    I have already sent out people. I believe that soon they will be able to bring Chuhe back, no matter life or death." The middle-aged man touched the jade finger on his hand and said with a smile, "now, it''s time for us to talk about cooperation?"


    Lin Mengyao took out a document from her bag and said with a smile: "the owner of the Ming museum can rest assured that as long as I see the Chu River or his body, the Chu family''s property in Mingzhou city will naturally be assigned to the name of your Ming mansion. Of course, the price will be one fifth lower than the original price, which is the reward for this time. "


    The owner of the Ming Museum burst into laughter and was obviously very satisfied: "ha ha, Miss Lin is really good. It''s settled. Within 30 minutes, I''ll let you see the body of Chuhe with your own eyes. I won''t let you down. "


    &&&


    now, outside the Chu villa.


    Four men in black suits, holding silencing pistols, stood outside the villa gate, all at a loss.


    "Strange, why can''t I get into this place?"


    "It''s evil. As soon as you want to go in, you''ll be bounced out. What''s the situation?"


    If you look at me and I look at you, no one can figure out why. They''re killers. They do a lot of indoor killing on weekdays. But this time, it happened to be evil.


    As early as when the four of them arrived at the villa, Chushan found them.


    Chu Shan was about to call the police when he saw four people wandering outside the door. He didn''t know what was going on. But anyway, there were four men with guns standing at the door of his house. Chu Shan could only choose to call the police first.


    About ten minutes later.


    These four people are still standing in the same place foolishly, no matter how many ways they use, they can''t enter the villa.


    As for Chu Shan, he took his parents to hide in the cellar of the villa, waiting for the arrival of the police."Who are you?" At this time, Chuhe suddenly appeared behind the four, his tone was very cold.


    Four people turn round to see, just want to drive Chu River away, suddenly feel a little familiar.


    "Brother, it seems to be Chu River?"


    "That''s true."


    Four people a burst of eyes signal, the leader of the man in black directly to Chu River, a big hand: "originally want to catch you, did not expect you to run out. Come on, come with us, free from the pain of skin and flesh. "


    Chu he stepped back, reached out to stop the man in black, and asked with a smile, "did Lin Mengyao send you here?"


    The man in black''s face sank: "there''s so much nonsense. Kneel down for me." Voice will fall, black dress male a slap to be about to shoot toward Chu River''s forehead. His palm is huge, and it is full of calluses. At first sight, it is a hand that has been playing with knives and guns for a long time.


    If this slap falls down, if an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will pass out directly.


    "To die."


    Chuhe eyes a Li, right hand lightly a wave, that black dress man instant as a broken kite hit the villa gate.


    Just one breath of time.


    The man in black died.


    "I''ll ask you for the last time if Lin Mengyao sent you here." Chuhe''s face is colder, and he walks towards the remaining three step by step. His heart has already begun to kill him.


    Of course, whether these people are sent by Lin Mengyao or not, they all deserve to die.


    "Shoot, shoot."


    "Kill him together."


    The remaining three people were shocked to see this scene. But they are all well-trained killers. Without saying a word, they shoot at Chuhe''s head and try their best to shoot out all the bullets in the pistol. Not to mention, their shooting is really good. Almost every bullet flies perfectly towards the head of Chuhe.


    But the next second, the remaining three people are completely Leng in place.


    It turned out that all the bullets they shot were floating in front of the Chu River, and they just stopped in the mid air and didn''t move.


    Chuhe mouth slightly Yang, right hand is a wave, those bullets unexpectedly all turn head, toward those three people fly.


    Another breathing room.


    The three killers were all killed by the bullets in their pistols.


    Think about it, even if they go to hell, also don''t want to understand why those bullets didn''t kill Chuhe, also won''t want to understand why they were killed by their own bullets.


    Exactly.


    After the three people just fell to the ground and died, the mobile phone next to the man in black once again rang out of time.


    Above the eyes, is a video call.


    Chu River God knows a move, mobile phone flies toward his hand automatically.


    After the video call was connected, there was a strange middle-aged man at that end, and the other one was Lin Mengyao.


    "How''s it going? Chuhe is dead or alive. Remember, if it''s alive, bring it to the Ming mansion immediately. " The middle-aged man put his mobile phone between him and Lin Mengyao. He didn''t even look at the screen. He asked confidently.


    "Lin Mengyao, I received your gift."


    Chu he looked at the camera of his mobile phone and pointed the camera at the four killers who had died, showing a strange smile: "next, I will give you a gift. My return is absolutely satisfactory to you. " At this moment, Chuhe was completely angry. Since Lin Mengyao sent killers to his home, he should also go to the Lin family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6

    The central area of Zhongjing city is the central area of Zhongjing city. There is only a villa area here. The Lin family moved into the villa area here in three years!


    Previously, Lin Mengyao''s actions once again violated the scale of the Chu River! Three thousand years, his own hatred does not say, just these years his parents and brother for their own pay, he is distressed! But Lin Mengyao dared to hire a murderer. It''s not polite to come but not to go! Don''t blame him for finding this place!


    Chuhe stood outside the villa and took a quiet look.


    It looks very elegant and elegant. The security guard at the gate is also very strict. Even the gate has a very forbidden card. Outside the villa, it''s the only place in Zhongjing city where the security guards in the community are specially authorized to equip with guns. Most of the security guards here are retired special forces. The difference can be imagined!


    The security guard outside the security booth suddenly felt that there was a flower in front of his eyes. It seemed that something passed in front of his eyes, so he also looked towards the passageway in the community and found nothing.


    "Strange, what the hell happened in broad daylight!"


    The security guard rubbed his eyes, which were full of confusion and confusion. After all, he has been trained for many years, but he has never had such a misconception as today!


    Chuhe all the way without any obstacles, others is smooth appeared villa 21. Previously, he went back home and found out the current residence of the Lin family from the mouth of Chu mountain.


    It''s said that he just moved here recently! You know, when he decided to marry Lin Mengyao three years ago, her family was just in a small urban area next to Zhongjing city. In three years, they have changed their face and become rich families in the upper class!


    Obviously Lin Mengyao did all this, her family is also the default!


    With a wave of Chu River, the iron door of the villa was directly opened. The sound of the door soon attracted people in the room.


    "Is Yao Yao back?"


    Inside the villa, a familiar, sharp voice came out.


    Chuhe still remembers that this voice was Lin Mengyao''s mother. When he came to their Lin family to propose a marriage, her mother was always smiling and flattering. But at that time, he ignored the surprise in the eyes of the woman when she first saw him. Now, maybe at that time, she knew what her daughter had done?


    I didn''t expect that the world is changeable, and she has become a person who can enjoy all the rich life she wants without effort!


    Chuhe had a sneer on his face. In this case, her daughter''s debt should be paid together!


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged woman in luxury and heavy makeup appeared in front of him. She looked at Chuhe''s clothes first, and felt that wearing ordinary Chuhe had nothing to do with it. Her face was full of scorn and sharp look: "where did you come from? I don''t want to see where this is? How dare you come to our Lin''s house to be wild! Are you here to steal? Get out of here with me! What bad luck


    She looked at Chu River scornfully, full of impatience, just want to drive people away quickly! It seemed to her that the thief wanted to steal! It''s only after the speech that I feel like I''ve seen the young people in front of me!


    "What? Don''t you know me so soon? "


    Chu he raised his eyes and his face was full of indifference. Although he didn''t release his intention to kill, he could see the woman''s face and still think of how he was flattered by her. Thinking that he really raised a group of white eyed wolves, he couldn''t hide his tumbling mood in his heart!


    "You Are you the dead Chuhe? Why didn''t you die? "


    After the woman opened her mouth in the Chu River, she suddenly thought of something. She screamed and pointed to the Chu River. She couldn''t believe it!


    "For your daughter''s sake, I''m not dead yet!"


    If it wasn''t for the hatred of Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei, he would have died in heaven! Chu he had seen her so mean for a long time, and now he still felt very harsh when he heard her again. She didn''t even ask about it, so she regarded herself as a thief. It''s ridiculous! Therefore, there was no kindness in his heart, but his disgust for the Lin family!


    He just wanted to get revenge and let Lin Mengyao taste it!


    Three thousand years of hate to support him again to break the void interface back, is not that such a moment?


    With that, Chuhe stepped out with the sole of his foot. He gently hit the middle-aged woman on the shoulder. He is a nine step practitioner and God''s body. He can easily kill a woman with just one finger!


    It''s just that it''s too cheap for them to kill casually! So the strength of his finger was not enough to kill her immediately, but it could also make her feel incomparable pain. It would only be fatal if she could bear such pain for a month!


    "Ah..."


    The woman screamed, the body flew out directly, just knocked open the door and fell into the villa living room.


    The movement here soon attracted all the people in the villa.An 18-9-year-old man in famous brand casual clothes opened the door from a room on the second floor. His eyes were still bleary. He was holding a new fruit mobile phone in his hand and an earplug in one ear! And sitting on the sofa in the living room is a thin middle-aged man with a long face and a serious face, who seems to owe him money.


    Both of them were shocked by the scene in front of them!


    "All here? That''s just right, and there''s no need to waste time! "


    Chuhe doesn''t look at Lin''s mother, who has been painfully speechless on the ground. Her eyes are cold and she looks at the remaining father and son. One is Lin Mengyao''s father, the other is her brother!


    "Chuhe, don''t be impulsive. If you have something to say Why do you have to do it? "


    Lin''s father is also aware of something wrong with Chu River. He is always very smart. He also suppresses the panic in his heart and wants to persuade Chu River!


    "What you want to hear, I said it three years ago! But you know what you''ve done. Women don''t teach their parents! Therefore, you should bear the blame together! "


    "Damn it, I''m still restless when I''m dead. I''m looking for trouble here. I''ve found someone to be you! "


    The 18 or 19-year-old man upstairs also took off his earphone and threatened the Chu River.


    Chuhe was not surprised at all. You should know that Lin Mengyao''s younger brother used to be a street gangster. It''s normal to say that!


    He coldly looked at their father and son, and his whole body was filled with killing intention. Over the past three years, his parents have suffered a lot from poisoning, and his younger brother has been cut off, unable to protect himself. But the Lin family is enjoying everything that they seize by all means!


    Don''t want to say anything more, Chu River again across, fingers is a little, the same means effect on the father and son!


    Listening to their wailing, Chuhe left here, too.


    "Lin Mengyao, are you satisfied with my gift?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7

    After finishing everything, Chuhe didn''t even stop and went back to his own home.


    Although he was full of hatred before, he wanted to kill them to vent his anger. But in the society he lives in today, killing people casually will bring a lot of trouble. What''s more, it''s too cheap to kill them!


    He has been in heaven for more than 3600 years, and their hatred for more than 3600 years can be paid for by the lives of three people casually? After waiting for such a long time, he came back after exhausting his accomplishments, so that he could get revenge now?


    Don''t worry! He also wants to let Lin Mengyao taste the pain he brought to him in those years!


    "Brother, what did you just do?"


    Chuhe just returned to the villa, Chushan head-on to follow up. Although it was only a few days, Chu Shan was not as malnourished as he had just met before. He even had a innocent smile like a teenager on his face! Chuhe seems to have seen the little fart boy who was following his ass at the beginning, which is also a gratifying place for Chuhe.


    He looked at Chu Shan, who blinked his big eyes and was very curious, and began to laugh.


    "I''m just going out to do something. Are you all right?"


    Before he went out to the Lin family, he specially arranged for his parents and Chu Shan. After all, he just killed the people who broke into the villa with pistols, and nothing will come to harass them again for the time being.


    "Oh. Brother, I feel that you have become very powerful when you come back this time. Can you teach me later? "


    After all, Chushan was young, especially in front of Chuhe. He didn''t keep his mind at all. He acted like a child.


    "Of course, hill."


    Chuhe said with a smile. He hasn''t enjoyed such a harmonious family for many years. Now everything is really back on track!


    "All right, hill. Don''t pester your brother. Come down and have dinner


    Liu Wenqing''s soft voice came from the restaurant. She was very happy about the intimacy between the two brothers. The table was already full of their brothers'' favorite dishes. This is specially prepared for them by Liu Wenqing. Their family has experienced so much, it''s not easy to get together, it''s time to celebrate a good meal!


    Chu Xiongfei, who had always been able to keep his fingers clean, seemed like an old father in the twilight this time. He was also busy in the restaurant, helping them set up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After sitting down for dinner, Chu Xiongfei looked at Chuhe and Chushan with some apology: "Xiaohe, Xiaoshan, Dad, I''m sorry for you. The company I''ve worked hard for half my life is now in the hands of Lin Mengyao. Now Dad can''t do anything but rely on the remaining shares of Xiaoshan to maintain our life, so I want to go to work in the company for some time. I believe dad can support you and let you live a carefree life


    Looking at his father has been more than 50 years old, he also felt very distressed. Since he can be reborn, he must protect his parents and brother.


    "Dad, since I''m back, I''ll come back all the things that belong to our Chu family! You don''t have to go to the company. I''ll just go to work! "


    Chu he''s eyes were burning, and there was a deep feeling in his eyes that Chu could not recognize. I don''t know why Chu Xiongfei believes his eldest son so much!


    "Well, river! Pay more attention to safety at work! My parents don''t want it to happen again! "


    Chu Xiongfei, who wanted to refuse, suddenly changed his mind.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, old man! How can you agree to Xiaohe''s request? The river just came back, and the company is filled with the eye liner that the woman put in. What if he does something about the river again? "Is it dangerous?"


    Liu Wenqing looks at Chu Xiongfei reproachfully and is very dissatisfied with his promise to Chu he. The deep worry and concern in the words warmed Chuhe''s heart!


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I''m not the same person I used to be. It''s OK! "


    Chuhe heart emotion rolling, smile, to his mother clip a la carte.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, on the 36th floor of Chushi group, in the president''s office, sat a young man who shocked the whole company.


    He was dressed in a simple suit and was very clean. Guo Zi''s face is a little bit handsome, but his young eyes have a lot of mature, steady and vicissitudes. Let the heart of a little more fear!


    Outside the office, Zhong Fang, the assistant to the president, was very worried because she wanted to prevent Chu he from entering the president''s office, but after all, she was the legal person and successor of the Chu group, and she could not stop her from working alone!


    Therefore, when there were numerous disturbances in the company, she quickly called Lin Mengyao, who was on a business trip.


    "Mr. Lin, come back soon! That Chu The young master is back! "


    She whispered on the phone.


    Chuhe has the body of emperor Zun. In addition to practicing yingtianjue before, his strength has now reached the level of forging nine. If there were not many things that delayed his stability, he would have been promoted to the level of quenching God. So even through the solid wood door of the office, he could still hear the assistant outside calling. There was also a cruel smile on his lips."Lin Mengyao! It''s all here. Don''t you come out and meet me? "


    The three members of the Lin family were given a small spell by him, and they would not die until they suffered for six or thirty-six days, which could not be detected by any medical equipment at all! The reason why he regarded Lin Mengyao as a goddess at the beginning is that he saw that she was very filial. So at this time, even if the company does not secretly report, I believe Lin Mengyao will soon return to the company!


    He did it to make her show up! After all, when the killers died, Lin Mengyao was scared, so she didn''t appear in front of her now!


    But it''s no use hiding. Chu he doesn''t believe it. He stimulates her a little bit like playing with prey. This ambitious and poisonous woman will be indifferent!


    Many people in the company are talking about the return of Chuhe, but no one dares to drive Chuhe directly to the office. Even though they are all the confidants Lin Mengyao planted in the company, everyone has heard about some things at the beginning! They are also arrogant! We can only wait for President Lin to come back and take charge of the overall situation! Because of this, Chu he sat in the office for half an hour, but he didn''t even have a subordinate to deliver a cup of coffee!


    Obviously, these dogs also want to give him a bad impression, so as to flatter their new master!


    Chuhe sneers!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8

    Lin Mengyao finally appeared in the company!


    The whole company is boiling!


    Everyone knows that in the Chu group, the people of the Chu family are almost excluded. Now almost all of the rest are from the good-looking and resourceful general manager Lin Mengyao. With the assistance of general manager Chen Fei, she has boosted the company''s performance. However, in the past three years, in addition to general manager Lin, she has another identity, which is the fiancee of Chuhe young master!


    Of course, no one in the company does not know that Chuhe young master is missing, and Mr. Lin and Mr. Chen are a perfect couple in secret. However, all this has been reversed after the emergence of Chu River!


    Lin Mengyao''s face is not the same as before. On the contrary, she is a bit gloomy. She is accompanied by more than ten bodyguards in black uniforms. Even though she is wearing black suits, she can still feel the strong body of these bodyguards full of a sense of strength! Obviously not a good match!


    The whole company felt the murderous spirit of Lin Mengyao! There''s no need to guess. Everyone knows that Mr. Lin is clearly for the unexpected guest upstairs, Chuhe!


    "Lin Mengyao, you are finally willing to show up! What a big battle


    Chuhe stands on the 36th floor, looking down!


    The central office building of Chushi group is equipped with an S-shaped curved artificial staircase. On the one hand, it is for the sake of beauty, and on the other hand, if there are business contacts between different floors, it can avoid elevator congestion or slow time waste. So, when Lin Mengyao brought people into the office hall, Chuhe stood on the 36th floor and saw them!


    His voice is faint, but it is very clear from the 36th floor to everyone''s ears in the office building. Of course, it spread to Lin Mengyao''s ears!


    3600 years! They finally meet again! Chuhe still vaguely remembers the day before his marriage when Lin Mengyao invited him to watch the sunrise alone. I didn''t expect that behind the sweet words was the intention of killing!


    The most poisonous woman! Maybe that''s all! Chuhe heart has no waves and love, on the contrary, more just want to revenge wanton! So he will take the initiative to speak, let the whole company know the grudge between them! He asked Lin Mengyao to kneel down in front of him and repent!


    Chuhe''s eyes are slightly fixed. In his hand, he has a U-disk, which is full of the illegal operation of Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei, illegally embezzling all the recording and video materials of Chu''s group! Even if he does not use any power, it is enough to make this ambitious, heart like a snake and scorpion woman break to pieces and be doomed! So today, he came back from Chu River, that should let her fall directly from the thirty sixth floor to hell!


    Hearing this, Lin Mengyao looked up. Although she was on the 36th floor, she saw Chu River standing by the stairs. The original doubt, can''t believe in this moment all become true!


    "Chuhe! You dare to hurt my parents and brother, I will make you pay the cruel price Lin Mengyao looked at Chu River and said bitterly. He never thought that Chu he, who used to be very cowardly and even stupid, would be so cruel this time. Watching his parents and brother howl in pain. She killed Chuhe a little more!


    The people in the company didn''t know what happened, so they all looked at the Chuhe upstairs unexpectedly. If it was before, they could not believe that Chuhe, a respectable young master, would hurt people!


    To everyone''s surprise, Chuhe didn''t deny it.


    "Lin Mengyao, don''t you think this is your retribution in the past three years? What''s more, three years ago you and Chen Fei joined hands to leave me behind Mount Tai. Now I just charge a little interest! "


    The company all burst into an uproar, Chuhe''s words too much information. Although there are many rumors in the company, no one has ever confirmed them. Chuhe, the young master of Chu group, was killed by Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei. What''s more, the details are so amazing. The fiancee and her lover killed her fiance and left people behind. I''m afraid that any media will be keen on such news reports.


    Chu he''s words made Lin Mengyao look even worse. Her image of working hard in the company for more than three years was shattered by the words of Chu he. Although she holds the real power of a lot of companies and has placed a lot of confidants, not all of the thousands of people in the whole company are devoted to her.


    Once such negative news is reported, she will become the culprit of the whole group. At that time, not to mention that his position as president is difficult to be guaranteed, I''m afraid that the board of directors will jointly pursue her responsibility. Then she will be beaten back to her original shape!


    Looking at the change of Lin Mengyao''s expression and the discussion in the company, Chuhe felt very satisfied.


    What he wants is this effect! He wants Lin Mengyao to lose his reputation! He wants her to fall from heaven to hell again! Let her also pay for the original betrayal, bear the hatred he accumulated for 3600 years!


    "You Bloody mouth Although Lin Mengyao wanted to kill Chuhe in her heart, she also knew that there were some things that she could not admit at this time. She could not admit them! So she''s a little pissed off. But in the end, he denied Chu he''s words with a guilty heart."Yes? Lin Mengyao! Can I help you remember? After I came back, I collected a lot of video surveillance, and even I got the call records of you and Chen Fei. Do you really think we can release them now for everyone to have a look? "


    Although Chu he was very murderous, he didn''t want to let Lin Mengyao go to hell all at once when he saw Lin Mengyao, so his tone was suppressed very quietly.


    Lin Mengyao, who was still struggling, finally got a little scared. His voice became sharp, and he told the bodyguards around him, "hurry up! Catch him up and don''t let him make any more trouble here! "


    "Well! Lin Mengyao, do you also feel afraid? " Chu River cold hum a, looking at those bodyguards who are running towards the elevator, the cold in the heart is deeper.


    When this woman comes to an end, she just wants to kill him!


    He stood quietly on the edge of the stairway corridor, with no intention of escaping. Indifferently looking at those coming bodyguards and Lin Mengyao, completely ignoring some sympathetic people in the company, whispered urging. Although Chuhe is worthy of sympathy, now the power of the company is all in the hands of Lin Mengyao. It''s not good for him to continue to show his tongue here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9

    In a flash, all the bodyguards and Lin Mengyao took the special ladder to the 36th floor.


    Some people who sympathize with Chuhe are very worried. After all, Lin Mengyao has a large number of people, and Chuhe is just a rich young master who has been well-off since childhood. What ability does he have to deal with so many people?


    Some people shake their heads in secret. After all, a young master who has been missing for more than three years, even if he comes back now, what can he do? What''s more, it''s surrounded by so many people on the 36th floor now. Even if something happens, it can be said that it''s a fall. Chuhe doesn''t have any ability to appear here. It''s not very wise and stupid!


    "I didn''t expect to see you for more than three years. You can''t wait to kill me?" Although Chuhe knows Lin Mengyao''s practice, he can see the situation in front of him and Lin Mengyao''s practice, which makes people feel more shocked and irritated!


    Lin Mengyao sneered: "if you are such a stupid person, who will you kill if you don''t?"


    She seems to be eager to get rid of the Chu River. So the slender fingers, with a gentle wave, told many bodyguards around him: "throw him down from the upstairs for me!"


    Lin Mengyao seems to be too lazy to cover up Chu he''s killing intention. Even in front of the company''s many employees, he doesn''t have any convergence.


    After hearing the order, many bodyguards quickly converged towards the Chu River.


    So many people surrounded him, even he can also be lifted and thrown downstairs!


    Lin Mengyao thought of it without fear. She didn''t see Chuhe''s sarcastic smile!


    Chuhe stands steadily in the middle of the corridor. With a wave of one hand, he grabbed the bodyguard in front of him. The air around the bodyguard seemed to be caught by a strong force. No matter how he twisted his strong body, it seemed that he could not get rid of it.


    Chu he snorted coldly and patted his palm gently towards the outside of the railing. His bodyguard, who had been imprisoned before, seemed to be caught by some mysterious force. He flew straight to the outside of the railing and fell directly from the 36th floor to the downstairs.


    In an instant, a bodyguard died!


    Yuanzhi''s bodyguards didn''t expect that their companions would fly out of the railings and fall from the upstairs. This strange situation made them stop. Even the employees who have been paying close attention to here don''t know what''s going on here.


    It is clear that Chu River is far away from him. Why do bodyguards fall down for no reason? If it has nothing to do with Chu River, but the bodyguard is so far away from the guardrail, how high is the guardrail? How can the bodyguard fall down by himself?


    Incredible!


    Even Lin Mengyao, who killed Chu he all day, was stunned. She didn''t expect such a strange thing to happen. But she has always been cruel, never believe that there is a ghost in this world! Lin Mengyao''s eyes narrowed slightly when she thought of the previous killers'' death, and she was more afraid!


    Chuhe''s coming back this time is really different from before!


    Lin Mengyao is more crazy because she is afraid that Chuhe will really hurt herself, so she urges the bodyguards again: "you are such a group of rubbish! Kill him quickly! Who can kill him? I''ll give you more money! A hundred million! "


    The Chuhe River looks tiny. When Lin Mengyao fell in love with him, she felt very reluctant to spend 100 yuan! But now, in order to kill him, he called out a hundred million!


    When the bodyguards heard Lin Mengyao''s words, their hesitant eyes became firm. After all, they all want to make money. A hundred million yuan is enough to make them have enough food and clothing for the rest of their lives. How is it possible not to move? They, who had been slow, headed for the Chu River again.


    The whole body of Chu River began to kill. He didn''t want to kill them, but if he really wanted to die, he would never mind giving them a ride!


    As the emperor''s momentum, as well as the intention of killing before that, rose instantly. In this bright and sunny office building, all the people suddenly feel a kind of cold breath.


    The breath surged around him, forming a strong airflow. Then he stretched out his hands and waved them to the original bodyguards. The bodyguards fell downstairs one after another, and there was no life.


    No one expected a sudden reversal of the situation. If the death of many bodyguards has nothing to do with Chuhe, no one will believe it. But no one saw Chu he fight those bodyguards with his own eyes. People didn''t know what the connection was. Of course, more people pay attention to the 36th floor, it seems that only Lin Mengyao and Chuhe are left.


    "Ah


    Lin Mengyao never dreamed that she had spent a lot of money to hire so many strong bodyguards, but in the end, she didn''t even touch the corner of other people''s clothes in front of Chu River, so she all fell downstairs and died. She looked at the Chuhe River which was walking towards her step by step and couldn''t help screaming.


    It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid!


    "Are you afraid, too? Although it''s not too high here, the height of the thirty sixth floor can also enjoy the fear of falling. How about I give you a ride? "


    With that, Chuhe stood at a distance away from Lin Mengyao and raised his hand. An invisible force imprisoned Lin Mengyao. Then he threw her head out of the railing like a bodyguard before!Under the threat of death, Lin Mengyao had a little bit of coldness and cruelty. She screamed and begged: "Chuhe, don''t be impulsive! It''s not really what you think! I was forced. Chen Fei forced me to do it! Blame him! I also have no way! Don''t kill me! I still love you... "


    He didn''t intend to kill Lin Mengyao so easily, but he didn''t expect to be so frightened by him. This snake and scorpion woman wanted to deceive him with rhetoric again!


    Heart secretly cold hum a, Chu River palm a hook, will Lin Mengyao to throw in front of him.


    Before Lin Mengyao''s words really made him sick! Such a person, if it''s too easy to let her die, it''s really too cheap for her!


    "If you want me not to kill you, you have to promise me a condition!"


    Chu River converged the emperor''s authority and said coldly.


    "What conditions? As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll promise you anything! "


    Where does Lin Mengyao have the general aura and temperament of Lin on weekdays, like an animal begging for mercy.


    "Kneel at my feet! In front of the whole company, how did you and Chen Fei design me, how did you design Chu group, humiliate my parents and break my brother''s arm? "


    Chuhe voice cold, can''t see a little emotional fluctuations, but the meaning of the cold floating, she did not agree, on the spot will throw her downstairs meaning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10

    Feeling the cold killing intention of Chu River, Lin Mengyao had no thought at all. Her heart only fear, almost no how to think, he nodded to the Chu River.


    "I promise you!"


    Although her heart is extremely unwilling, but this time the situation is stronger than others. The rich young master she used to know who didn''t eat meat very much now threw more than ten bodyguards down from the 36th floor without blinking. Although there was no evidence, she knew it had something to do with Chuhe! In the face of such absolute strength, how can she protect herself? Except to show weakness like this!


    After all, when I was with Chuhe, I was acting. Now what can I do if I do it again? Once let her out of such a death threat, she must let Chuhe a hundred times a thousand times back!


    The coldness in Lin Mengyao''s eyes temporarily converged. In front of the whole company. She fell on her knees in front of Chu River. Make everyone''s eyes drop! But she glanced at the employees who were watching the crowd. There was a strong threat in her eyes. For a while, all the onlookers left quickly and did not dare to take another look. But their ears are wide open, for fear of missing any voice and words!


    For her little mind, after so many years of suffering, Chuhe had already understood. The reason why he threatened Lin Mengyao was to humiliate her in front of everyone! Of course, there are also all the crimes that she confessed. After all, the murderer is small, but the things of her Chu family have to be collected little by little!


    On that day, all the employees of Chu group knew that President Lin Mengyao knelt down to admit her mistake to the young master of Chu family, and also said how to join hands with her lover to kill her fiance, which caused an uproar among all the employees!


    "Lin Mengyao! There is no impermeable wall, no unpunished evil! Repent what you have done! I''ll give you two days to hand over all the affairs of Chu''s group to my young master. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! "


    Chuhe put away the recorder in his pocket, and then quietly watched Lin Mengyao kneel on the ground. He said two words, and then left without a pause.


    He originally came to take back his company, but Lin Mengyao has been taking care of the company''s affairs for more than three years, and he doesn''t want to rush this moment. Now that he has come back, let''s take it easy. It doesn''t matter if you take a little vacation for your parents and Chushan.


    "Chu! River! You are so Haunted! You wait for me! I don''t believe that no one in the world can deal with you! If I can design to kill you once, I can design to kill you twice! If you want to take back the Chu group, dream about it


    After Chuhe left for a long time, Lin Mengyao''s expression was ferocious. She stood up slowly with the help of her assistant. Big eyes full of conspiracy and resentment. It''s like Chu he was sorry for her first. Every word she said. It''s clear that anger has reached its height.


    Chu villa, Chu River sitting in the room, noon sun through his window, just to the place where he sat.


    Chuhe didn''t sit on a chair as casually as modern people, but on a yoga mat. The sun was shining directly on him, as if it hadn''t spread.


    He made a seal with both hands and worked according to the heaven skill. The sunlight around him seemed to be absorbed into his body layer by layer. Even if the light ball entered his body, there was no waste!


    After a long time, he restrained his movements, slowly stood up, vomited out his turbid Qi, and felt very comfortable.


    Although the sunlight in the room is not as pure as the sunlight on the barren mountain before, he himself is close to the level of quenching God. Now he is a little more stable. Although it hasn''t completely broken through, he believes it''s just a matter of three or two days.


    He raised his right hand slightly and looked at his watch. It was the time he had agreed with the old man.


    Out of the room, he looked at his parents and Chu Shan, because before his return, the three people were excited and didn''t sleep much. Now they are sleepy, but they have been sleeping for a long time. Chu River did not disturb them, after all, this time is really easy to make sleepy.


    Body movement, once again disappeared in the villa. Of course, before he left, he sometimes arranged the array in advance. In order to avoid anyone to disturb their parents and brother. He has come back, absolutely can''t let three years ago things happen again, no matter anyone can''t hurt them!


    How to quickly find the place where he practiced before on the barren mountain? There is an old man sitting on a stone. His expression is a little painful. His skin was also a little pale. Beside him stood a graceful girl, who was very worried about supporting the old man. It seemed that he was afraid that something might happen to the old man.


    This is yesterday''s Ye and sun, and behind them is the middle-aged man.


    Chu River has not been close to the past, it is to hear the girl some dissatisfied with the old man said.


    "Grandfather, how can you be so confused? That guy looks only one or two years older than me. How could he be the master you said? You must have admitted your mistake. It must be just boasting! We''ve been waiting here for so long, but he hasn''t come yet. I don''t think he will come! "The girl was very dissatisfied with her red lips. Of course, she was more distressed for the old man she was holding. Today''s weather is not very good. The sun is strong and weak for a while. Grandfather''s injury is not suitable to travel in such weather, but he has to come out. It will only make the injury in his body more serious and make him more painful!


    Looking at her grandfather''s painful appearance, the girl was a little more angry with Chuhe. They have been waiting here for an hour, but Chu River hasn''t appeared yet. If the old man hadn''t insisted, she would have wanted to take him away.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense! Since the master has promised, he will definitely appear! Maybe we remember it wrong and come early. How can we blame others? Wait for the master to come, you must not be rude! Cough... "


    The old man reprimanded the girl again, but his tone was weak. Obviously, he was entangled by such pain, and he could not help being tired.


    "The old man is still sensible! As soon as I arrived, I heard the girl''s complaint. It seems that I don''t really want to help with the diagnosis and treatment? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11

    Voice down, Chuhe suddenly appeared in front of the three of them, light looking at the delicate girl. Although you don''t speak very well, you dare to say and do it. He doesn''t bother to bother with her!


    If it was in heaven, maybe he would have slapped her in the face and killed her directly! But I don''t know why. After practicing this one-day formula, he feels that he has lost a lot of killing intention. Unless people want to kill me, he doesn''t want to kill me at will.


    What''s more, it seems that some time has passed before he consolidated his strength. Plus it''s all the way here. More or less, it will delay some time and inevitably make them complain.


    Hearing the voice of Chu River, the old man stood up immediately. His body was weak and his steps were frivolous. Seeing that there were many solemnities and anxieties on Chu he''s old face, he bowed to Chu he with both hands and apologized.


    "My granddaughter is spoiled by me. It''s hard to avoid offending her. Please don''t blame me! If there is anything wrong, I hope you will forgive me! "


    "Cut the crap, let''s start healing!"


    Since he has promised to help people heal, he will do it naturally. The girl offended. If he wanted to care, he would have done it. He''s not here to hear them apologize!


    The girl, listening to Chu he''s high voice, was obviously a little upset. She stamped her foot and wanted to come forward to discuss with Chu he, but she was stopped by the middle-aged man behind her.


    "Miss, it''s important to treat Mr. Yang!"


    The middle-aged man''s words made the girl calm down.


    Chu River has stepped forward and stood in front of the old man. He raised his fingers, although he was still five or six inches away from the old man. In the air, as if there was a faint white light floating, along his fingers around the old man''s wrist.


    "You two back off, don''t let anyone disturb you!"


    After finishing all these, Chu River is again to the middle-aged man and young girl to order a way.


    Although he just helps people to heal, he doesn''t mind being disturbed, but he doesn''t like to be watched when he is healing, so he deliberately finds an excuse to separate them.


    "Don''t you want to do something to my grandfather secretly? How can we trust you to be healed when we go away? " The girl''s big eyes flickered. She seemed to be very suspicious of the motive of the exit and was not willing to leave.


    If it was Chu River more than three years ago, I would be excited to see such a beautiful girl. But after what happened to Lin Mengyao. On the contrary, he was a lot more cautious, and would not feel any favor or other appreciation towards a person.


    Since he is a person who has nothing to do with it, Chuhe always does not like to drag mud and water.


    "If that''s the case, you''d better ask someone else!"


    His fingers are moving slowly again and are about to retract.


    The girl didn''t think of it. Just a word, Chuhe said that if she didn''t do it, she would quit. She was a little anxious.


    "Well, why are you such a mean man? Can''t we go yet? "


    The girl was also afraid that Chu he would give up his job. After all, it was the only chance for them to become a living horse doctor. She was also knowledgeable about Chuhe''s skill yesterday. Although this young guy looks a little arrogant. But if he can really cure her grandfather, she will do anything.


    Then the girl quickly turned her body and left where they were. Her steps are light, her long hair is floating in the air, flowing a faint fragrance.


    The middle-aged man and the young girl stayed two meters away from them and looked at them from time to time, but they never got close to them.


    After all, this is a barren mountain. Few people appear here on weekdays, so they are not worried that someone will disturb the treatment of Chuhe.


    Seeing these two people leave, two faint white silk threads are released from the fingers of Chuhe. The silk threads are wrapped around the old man''s wrist, and then a pure force flows into the old man''s meridians along the silk threads.


    "Close your eyes! Don''t reject my power


    After all this, Chu he said to the old man.


    The old man only felt that two pure forces had entered his body. The power poured into the meridians, with a pure hot feeling. He had never felt such pure power. The place where the majestic Yang Qi passed will be entangled in his meridians, and the Yin Qi that caused great damage to him will be completely removed.


    The old man can clearly feel that the power of Chu River is not any fancy, all rely on the purity and strength of the power, force those Yin Qi to clear!


    Think of the master of Yin Qi, can so her Yin Qi to clear away, it seems effortless person, in this world, he almost never met!


    Chuhe''s move is to make the old man more sure of his master''s identity!


    "Don''t be distracted, concentrate! With my strength, I will force out all the hidden Yin Qi in your body! "


    In the heart of the elderly. When he was full of thoughts, Chuhe''s cold voice came into his ears. Let his heart a shock, soon no longer cranky, began to concentrate on feeling the pure power of Chu River.There is sunshine from time to time on the sky. Although it is not so strong, it will give them some strength.


    They sit like this for two hours.


    Although it''s easy to remove the Yin Qi in the old man''s body, the meridians themselves are the most vulnerable part of the human body, and any fluctuation of power in them requires extreme caution. Even Chu River is no exception.


    If it wasn''t for his emperor''s body and spirit, I''m afraid there would be no way to help the old man treat his injury so easily. It''s like a very delicate operation. Any careless or poorly controlled force will cause direct injury. In light, people are stupid and sluggish; in heavy, energy fluctuations break through the meridians and destroy people!


    Of course, with absolute assurance, Chuhe didn''t tell them so much. In more than two hours, all the 3862 channels in the old man''s body were searched and recovered.


    After all this, Chuhe was also slightly relieved. With a movement of his finger, the light white light released disappeared.


    Then, Chuhe also opened his eyes.


    "All right!"


    The old man''s body injury has been completely solved, and now his body is also a very healthy body. From then on, I will never be bothered by this Yin Qi eroding meridians again! Before, when he was healing the old man, he found that the old man was also a third-order cultivator. It was very interesting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12

    "Thank you for saving me! I will never forget Yang Zhengtian''s great kindness! I really don''t know how to thank you, little brother. Please accept this


    The latter felt that there was no more Yin Qi fluctuation in his body, even the Yin Qi disease that had been pestering him for many years disappeared completely, as if it had never existed! It''s hard to hide the excitement and excitement on his face! In order to solve the erosion of Yin Qi in the body, he has tried almost all kinds of difficult and complicated prescriptions or cultivation methods, but they are useless!


    Chuhe can help him to solve the pain in his body. His gratitude is better than his awe to Chuhe! So he also took out a black card from his pocket. The material of the card was extraordinary. It was expensive and valuable. Hands to the Chu River.


    Chu he didn''t reach out to pick it up. He looked indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to the card.


    "Before I practiced, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I promised to help you. I don''t need any reward! Now that we''re clear, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave! "


    Said Chu River will leave.


    It''s true that he didn''t help people heal for reward. After all, he is an emperor. Although his strength is greatly damaged, he doesn''t see everything in his eyes.


    Their voices soon attracted the waiting middle-aged men and girls. Without waiting for them to speak, they quickly came to the old man.


    The girl looked up and down at the old man, looking at the healthy complexion of the old man''s face, her eyes filled with joy and happiness: "grandfather, are you really OK?"


    The old man looked at his granddaughter and nodded solemnly: "Yan''er, from now on, grandfather can protect you again!"


    Although the middle-aged man has always been silent, but heard the old man''s words, his face finally eased, rippling out a simple and honest smile.


    No doubt, all three of them are very happy!


    The old man didn''t talk to them all the time. Instead, he looked in the direction of the Chu River.


    "Little brother, don''t you know how to call him?"


    "Chu River!"


    Now that it has returned, Chuhe is a little more indifferent.


    "Well! impolite! Didn''t you just help Grandpa cure your injury? What''s the point? "


    Looking at the Chu River without looking back, the girl felt very dissatisfied. Although Chuhe does have some skills, his elders from childhood to adulthood tell him to respect the old and love the young, but Chuhe is so young and arrogant, which makes people feel uncomfortable!


    "Chuhe little brother, I have one more thing to do. Would you please agree?"


    Seeing that the Chu River was about to disappear, the old man rushed to the Chu River and said.


    No matter how Chuhe''s attitude, the old man always maintains a humble attitude, which makes Chuhe feel good. So after hearing the old man''s voice, he hesitated for a moment and stopped.


    Turning around Chu River, looking at the old man''s gentle inquiry, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s not that Chuhe wants to do good. But the strength of the old man''s body made him realize that there are also practitioners on the earth. And now he knows nothing about the cultivator. If this is a little help, you can sell him a person


    love. He doesn''t mind. After all, maybe he can learn something about Xiuzhen.


    The old man was very excited to see Chuhe turn around. He quickly took the girl''s hand and walked quickly towards the Chu River.


    "Chuhe little brother, this is my granddaughter Yang Yan''er. I want to ask my little brother to accept her as an apprentice. I wonder if you can agree?"


    The old man looked at Chuhe seriously, his tone was full of sincerity, for fear that Chuhe would refuse.


    Chuhe was a little surprised. He never thought that the old man would make such a request. His eyes could not help pausing on the girl.


    The girl is as delicate and beautiful as a lotus! Her figure proportion is perfect, and her white and delicate face is like the fairy in the picture. Even Lin Mengyao, who had been regarded as a goddess by him before, was a long way off!


    Chu River will light eyes back, slowly said.


    "There are few people in the world who can be my apprentice! What''s more, I don''t like accepting apprentices all the time! "


    He turned down the old man''s offer directly.


    Then he turned and left. But the girl seemed very surprised at Chu he''s refusal. She grew up in this Zhongjing city is also a very dazzling presence. I don''t know how many men want to get close to her. In her opinion, it was a blessing that Chu he had been cultivating for several generations, but he refused!


    The girl seems to have noticed Chu he''s eyes before, and she is very surprised at her grandfather''s proposal. In addition, Chu he''s refusal makes her feel uncomfortable. She can''t help shaking the old man.


    "Grandfather, how can you make me worship him as my teacher? Don''t you mean to find me the most suitable and powerful master? I will protect you in the future! "


    "Chuhe, wait! Maybe I haven''t made it clear yet. If you accept my Yan''er as an apprentice, it means that everything in our Yang family is at the disposal of our little brother! We are the Yang family of eight families in Zhongshi. I hope you can think about it! "When the old man saw that Chu he refused, he was very nervous. He quickly called out to stop Chu he, and explained the advantages in detail.


    Chu he stopped because of his explanation. He also knows about the Yang family.


    It''s a very famous family in Zhongjing. The eight families are almost the core figures of Zhongjing City, controlling the power of the army! Under the family, there are many commercial investment companies, which can be described as a model for the combination of military and commercial powers.


    Before, his father once said something about the eight families, words are awe and envy. I remember Dad once said that if the commercial strength can be combined with any of their companies, then the financial strength will be increased to a higher level!


    However, he didn''t expect that the people he met in this barren mountain were from eight families.


    Eyes slightly coagulated for a while, Chu he looked at the old man: "who are you from the Yang family?"


    "I am Yang Zhengtian of the Yang family. Yan''er is my only granddaughter and the future successor of the Yang family. So as long as you are willing, we Yang family can listen to you


    Chuhe had some accidents. Although the old man said it was good for him to accept his apprentice, Chuhe could feel that he wanted to pay him for his healing. Of course, there was also a sense of closeness.


    "Although the Yang family is good, she doesn''t have the qualification to be my apprentice."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13

    "You Stop


    The girl was very angry when she heard Chu he''s words. Her face was as white as jade, and it was red with anger!


    Chu he stopped. Now that they want to have a good chat, he doesn''t mind asking more.


    "Although you are powerful, you are just a master. Don''t you know how big the world is! There are so many strong masters that you don''t have to humiliate the young lady. It''s arrogant to say so? "


    This time, Wang Shuo, the silent man standing behind yesun, spoke.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Chu he''s words.


    Chuhe looks the same, and he doesn''t want to explain much. Light of saw a Wang Shuo, facial expression some perplexity.


    "Master? What strength is that? "


    Chuhe didn''t know much about the cultivation of truth in the world. When he heard Wang Shuo say so, he couldn''t help asking for advice. After all, he just came back. He really has to have a good understanding of the situation in this world, so as to avoid other situations that he can''t deal with!


    "Little brother, there is martial arts on this earth. Ordinary people don''t have the power to bind a chicken, but once they enter martial arts, they can be divided into three, six and nine grades! The master is the highest peak of martial arts. It is said that the strong one who reaches the master''s level can disappear in an instant, just like an immortal outside the sky. It''s very magical! The last time we saw you, when the little brother left, it seemed that he was just that kind of ability! "


    This time, the old man explained Chuhe carefully.


    Chuhe couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that a simple body method would be so magical in their eyes!


    "Is there any other level above this master?"


    The heart is clear, Chu River is to pursue to ask a way again. In his opinion, his realm in this world has already surpassed the master''s realm, and he doesn''t know how to evaluate it in this world?


    These words, three people all feel very at a loss.


    "No! Master is the most powerful person in the world! Just living in the legend, where can there be other realms above the master? What a joke, little brother


    Chuhe saw that the old man did not seem to lie, and he could not help but understand. It seems that in this world, the master should be the most powerful one in martial arts. However, in my opinion, the master they mentioned is just the basic level of cultivating immortals, which seems to be the same as the first level of forging.


    "Aren''t you a great master?"


    That Wang Shuo looks at Chu River silent, as if is pondering what, is also frowns to ask.


    "Ha ha, if according to what you said, I am not a great master at all! I don''t know what level I am, but the master is not as good as fart in front of me! "


    In a word, Chuhe said, but the three old men were stunned on the spot. They thought Chuhe was arrogant before, but now this sentence is more difficult for them to accept! If the masters are not as good as farts, then they are good powerful warriors. Why don''t they go to a place to kill themselves?


    Wang Shuo''s face was blue and white!


    According to Chu he, if the master is not as good as a fart in front of him, the young lady really has no qualification to be his apprentice! What''s more, his harsh words seemed to be euphemistic!


    "How dare you be so arrogant? How dare you humiliate us martial masters


    All of a sudden, there was a thunder like voice beside them. The anger in the voice did not disappear, and the meaning of censure was obvious. Obviously, I feel very angry about what Chu he said before.


    Beside them, there was a slightly fat and short Hefa man. His chubby face is still angry, angry looking at Chuhe.


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged man who didn''t talk much all the time saw the man''s appearance, and his whole face became respectful. He bowed to the man very politely and cried respectfully.


    Obviously, the man who appeared seems to be his master!


    For this man''s appearance, Chuhe had a feeling before. Looking at him, it seems that he is only a first-order cultivator! Body method is not brilliant, even some inferior! What''s more, it seems that his cultivation method is not right. His cultivation is paranoid. He has been squeezing himself too much. On the contrary, he can''t break the forging level.


    The old man was also surprised to see the fat man appear, but his face was also polite: "Mr. Zhuang, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    The fat man nodded slightly: "Mr. Yang, you are welcome! I''ll teach this boy a lesson first. Let''s talk about the past again! "


    His eyes did not move away from Chuhe. It was obvious that the strong master of Chuhe was not even a fart in front of him, which deeply stimulated him! According to Chu he, he is a great master who is respected and respected by people! What a shame!


    "Alas! Mr. Zhuang, this is... "


    The old man seems to want to persuade some, but both of them can''t afford to offend. For a moment, they don''t know what to say!"Grandfather Zhuang, why are you here? This boy is really arrogant. You must teach him a lesson! "


    The girl was very excited to see the man. Before the face of Chu River gas, scarlet face is floating on the joy!


    Chuhe brought her humiliation, let her have a bad mood in her heart, naturally not out of unhappiness!


    "If it wasn''t for Wang Shuo''s worry about your grandfather''s healing, I would come here specially. I haven''t heard a yellow mouthed child so presumptuous! Xiao Yan''er, don''t worry! Grandfather Zhuang will make him apologize to you! A young man, depending on his potential, is so presumptuous. If he doesn''t teach well, he doesn''t know what great things he will commit in the future! "


    When the man heard the girl speak, his tone was a little warm. Just this time, his whole body momentum condensation, distant locked Chuhe, seems to have planned to teach him!


    "Mr. Zhuang, I don''t think so! Chuhe little brother is kind to me. Can you please look up to me in my face! After all, if it''s spread, it''s not good for your reputation! "


    Yang old see man to start, quickly persuade way. After all, one is the benefactor who has removed the Yin Qi in his body, the other is his good friend for many years, and both sides are the people he can''t offend, so he also hopes that the two people can shake hands and make peace!


    Chuhe is just a light look, and it doesn''t matter what the result is. It seems that the master is not as proud as he said.


    This expression is to enrage slightly fat man more.


    "Don''t persuade me, Mr. Yang! Anyway, today, I must teach this boy a lesson and let him know that heaven is high and earth is good! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14

    On the barren mountain, a wisp of sunlight gathered around the fat man. His feet moved and his figure seemed to disappear in the same place.


    "Alas! What is to be done? "


    When the old man saw that Zhuang Zhuo was determined to attack Chu he, he was also very helpless. After all, neither side can offend, and he can''t stop it!


    Chuhe just stood in the same place, his face was still without any fluctuation, just like Chuang Zhuo''s hand was a household, which could not attract his attention at all. Not even a trace of momentum around him!


    Wang Shuo quietly looked at them, thinking of the strange situation that Chu River caused him to be unable to move when he just relied on a momentum. He couldn''t help but be very curious. He wanted to know who was stronger and who was weaker between his master and this boy?


    Between an idea, Zhuang Zhuo appeared beside Chuhe. He clenched his fingers into a fist, and the fist style made a sound. He went to one of Chuhe''s arms!


    Obviously, he just wanted to teach Chuhe a lesson, not to kill!


    Chu River looks unchanged, so quietly standing in the same place, watching the fist closer and closer to his own distance, when there is still an inch away, his momentum suddenly converges, just like a awakened lion. An extremely strong, just like the arrival of the emperor, the role of a brain in Zhuang Zhuo''s body.


    He bent slightly with one hand and flicked his fingers at his punch.


    It seems to be a casual action, but Zhuang Zhuo''s face suddenly changed when his fingers hit his fist! He can clearly feel the Chu River on this pair of fingers seems to have a critical force, the pressure of his fist can not have a little inch into. Even, he faintly felt that the power of Chu River''s fingers was still reserved. It seemed that as long as Chu River wanted to, he could be hurt badly in an instant!


    "Back up!"


    Chuhe still looks the same, his fingers flick open, softly and naturally said a word. It is indistinct that there seems to be a light white light floating on those fingers, which shoots into Zhuang Zhuo''s fist and makes him no longer have any power to resist. The original fierce figure flies back for forty or fifty meters, and the light white light dissipates between the heaven and the earth, which makes Zhuang Zhuo stagger down on the ground and never recover for a long time!


    One move!


    Just a move, Chuhe is so casual defeated a master level warrior, although they don''t know what happened, but the result is superior!


    The old man, Wang Shuo and the girl beside him are all staring at the scene, like a dream! If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, it''s really hard for them to imagine what power can easily defeat a strong master! What''s more, he is still a young man in his twenties!


    Wang Shuo was stunned for a long time, and then he ran quickly towards the old man who was sitting on the ground.


    "Master! How are you doing? "


    Yang Zhengtian and Yang Yan''er also walk towards Zhuang Zhuo, looking at him with concern!


    Chuhe light stand in place, even before the fight position did not change, obviously Zhuang Zhuo hand, there is no threat to him!


    If it was before, they thought it was arrogant for Chuhe to say that his master was not as good as his fart in front of him, but at the moment, they were speechless!


    It seems that what Chu he said is not wrong!


    "You lost!"


    Chuhe looked at zhuangzhuo on the ground and said indifferently. If he had offended him as before, it would have aroused his intention to kill him! But maybe it''s because of the new cultivation of Yingtian Gongfa, or maybe it''s because of the change of mentality. He didn''t want to end his simple offense with killing! Just a warning!


    Zhuang Zhuo looks at Chu River with a complicated look. He waves his hand. The whole person seems to be aging for many years. He waved his hand slowly, in a low tone, and talked to himself with self mockery.


    "I''m old, it seems that I''m really useless! I also said that my brother was arrogant, but I didn''t know that I was stupid! Well, from then on, Zhuang Zhuo will never ask about the world again. From then on, he will shut up and never go out of the mountain again! "


    Hearing this, Wang Shuo was very anxious and wanted to admonish him: "master, you just lost once. How can you punish yourself like this?"


    Even Yang Zhengtian beside him echoed: "yes, Lao Zhuang, you just lost once! Why


    Zhuang Zhuo got up slowly, waved his hand, and said: "before, I thought it was my little brother who was arrogant and wanted to teach others a lesson. Now I think, I''m so ridiculous, and my little brother is merciful, but how can I spare myself? I''ll punish myself for that. Don''t try to persuade me again! "


    No one expected this to happen. It would be a great loss for them if a strong master retired. And Zhuang Zhuo is obviously hit too deep, some abandon themselves! I''m afraid he will die of old age in the mountains if he just shut up!


    "It''s not wrong for you to lose in my hands! It''s just that if you just lose one game, you will abandon yourself and delay your bright future. It''s really better to make your own decisions on the spot! "Chuhe didn''t want to pay attention to them, but the old man didn''t agree with them because of his words, but his nature was not bad! Otherwise, before his hand is not only directed at his arm, but his own key! In the heart also unavoidably some pities!


    Although he only came back for a little time, he felt that it was very difficult for him to reach the first level of forging. It''s a pity if you abandon yourself! Simply, he doesn''t mind ordering it!


    Chuang Zhuo, who was about to leave, turned pale and blue when he heard Chu he''s words, but he couldn''t argue. He could only stop and look at the Chu River: "little old man, don''t quite understand what you said about the great future? Don''t you laugh at me? "


    "You''ve worked hard for half your life, and you''ve been practicing so far. Are you just trying to compare a victory with a defeat, but you don''t have a higher state of mind? Just a little thing, that is, give up, don''t you think it''s too fragile? If you are like this, how can you go to a higher level and have a place in this world? You are powerful, but you are always too broad and concise. Don''t you know that there is a reason to specialize in art? What''s the point of understanding but not being proficient? "


    Chu River is like an unpredictable king, pointing out the old man''s shortcomings at will. These words have never been mentioned, and Zhuang Zhuo never thought of them. Now by Chu he said, straight to the heart, even feel a little embarrassed! What Chu he said is to the point!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15

    A few words made the old man not come back for a long time. He stood still in the same place and didn''t say a word. His eyes were flowing and he didn''t know how his heart was tumbling!


    Wang Shuo seems to be very uneasy, want to open his mouth to call him, but Chu River to stare back.


    After a long silence, Zhuang Zhuo suddenly began to sit down.


    At that moment, he seemed to have only himself in his mind.


    Think of Chu River words, enlightening!


    Martial arts is extremely strong. If you don''t have a strong heart, how can you reach the peak of martial arts? Ever since he stepped into the master level, he always felt confused and had no way to go. He often worried about ordinary things, and gradually lost his firm heart of pursuing martial arts.


    Whenever you start to practice, you always pursue excessive perfection. No matter what kind of strength you are, you always think that you can break through the shackles of martial arts by exercising your flesh, bones, meridians and many others. But Chu he''s words made him sober for a moment.


    One way, not the other way! There is specialization in art, so is Tao!


    Zhuang Zhuo sat cross legged, and all the sunshine between heaven and earth began to gather around him. It seemed that at that moment, he also became shining, which was extraordinary!


    Chuhe looked at his changes, and a trace of surprise passed in his eyes!


    "I didn''t expect that he had a good understanding! Know how to correct themselves, not too paranoid, timely correction of the heart of cultivation! That''s smart! "


    The change of a chubby man''s whole body is obviously the appearance of promotion. Although his appearance of promotion is quite different from his previous cultivation, it is extraordinary that he can be promoted in this world with a few words on demand!


    The old man, Wang Shuo and the young girl were all staring at Zhuang Zhuo''s change, and there was surprise and shock in their eyes. Obviously, he was also aware of the unusual changes around him.


    Wisps of sunlight along the slightly fat man''s nose inhaled into his body, and then into his body, that had been stagnant cultivation also at that moment seems to have been reborn. His whole body is slightly condensed into a little light white light, which is more dazzling with the supplement of sunlight. This kind of dazzling light gradually rises, and finally at a certain moment, the light collapses and disappears, revealing the chubby man!


    But at the moment, his face has completely lost the previous anger and confusion, and his slightly fat face has become ruddy. There is an unusual temperament on his body, which makes his ordinary image become deep and three-dimensional.


    "Ha ha ha! Excellent! I finally broke through! "


    Slightly fat man''s eyes open, the eyes inside shoot out a trace of fine awn, but after a moment is again convergence up, this just opened his eyes, full of excitement!


    With the help of Chu he''s words, he finally found the right direction and took his stagnant state for many years a step forward!


    "Master, your strength has been strengthened again?"


    Wang Shuo in the past, hand to help the fat man, face also a lot of excitement. His father is a strong master. If his strength becomes stronger again, what kind of strength should it be?


    The chubby man heard Wang Shuo''s voice and recovered from his joy. Instead of answering Wang Shuo, he looked at the Chu River!


    But now his eyes are filled with awe. Now that his strength is growing again, he seems to have entered another level of the world. There seems to be something more in his mind, and suddenly he thought of that rumor.


    In the world he felt after he was promoted, the Chu River in front of him seemed to be a very profound figure in that world! Even the fairy in the rumor!


    The short thought soon made him confirm the idea, and there was a lot of awe and worship in his eyes.


    He went straight to the Chu River and knelt down in front of the Chu River: "I''ve offended you so much. Thank you for your kindness and advice. I''ll never forget it!"


    After that, he also directly kowtowed three heads to Chu River, full of awe.


    Although Chuhe had some accidents, he was the emperor of heaven. He could stand such a worship. However, the original indifference in the heart of a little relaxed.


    After all, he can''t be too stingy when people worship him. It''s just that all the previous magic weapons and treasures were consumed at the time of return, but there was nothing to reward.


    He flicked his hand lightly, and Zhuang Zhuo was lifted up by an invisible force.


    "Get up! You have a good understanding! I can also give you a small gift


    With that, Chuhe pointed a little, and a light ball gathered at his fingertips. He bent his fingers and shot the formed light ball at the forehead of the fat man.


    The light ball touched the forehead of the slightly fat man and disappeared instantly. The slightly fat man only felt that there seemed to be something more in his mind!


    Careful perception for a while, the lips can''t help but slightly open: "exterminate evil world method!"


    A strange formula hovered in his mind, and the mysterious meaning made his brow slightly wrinkle. After a general look, his chubby face also slightly twitched, and the pupil showed a trace of ecstasy."This is Is this the cultivation of immortals? "


    He said to himself, ecstatic. After knowing what Chu River gave him, he was so excited that he didn''t even care about his age and identity. He wanted to kneel down towards Chu River!


    The conversation between him and Chuhe has long puzzled the three people nearby, especially the meaning. Their own martial arts skills have not been promoted to the master level. Now they listen to Zhuang Zhuo so crazy. Although they are surprised by Zhuang Zhuo''s reaction, they can also feel the extraordinary of Chuhe.


    "Don''t kneel! It''s a long way to go! We met today, this is fate, this is your own chance, do not be grateful


    Chu River finger a little, stopped to have to kneel down again Chu River, sink a voice to say.


    After that, his eyes stopped on the girl again. The accident was caused by a young girl. Now he knows that their natures are not bad. Since it''s fate to meet them, it''s better to give them some advice and take them as a memento!


    "Little girl, your constitution is Yin, but your martial arts students are too strong. If you practice later, you can change your martial arts skills and practice the flexible Kung Fu that suits your physique, then you can avoid detours and form a great success! If you can find a cool place to practice, the effect will be more significant! I don''t accept you as an apprentice. On the one hand, you don''t have the right skills. On the other hand, you are too weak! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16

    This is a casual remark with a sense of supremacy. If before, the girl and others will surely feel that he is too arrogant! However, the previous events had a great impact on them, and no one thought that Chu he had any contempt for such words.


    Everyone is thinking about their own things carefully. When they look up again, the figure of Chu River has disappeared!


    When he just spoke, Chuhe suddenly felt that his body felt a breakthrough again because of the Yang he absorbed on the barren mountain, so he had to find a quiet place to promote as soon as possible. Once the solid promotion, then he can give Chu Shan''s arm repair complete.


    Therefore, he didn''t care to say hello to the four of them, so he left quickly!


    When the four realized that the Chu River had disappeared, the old man also straightened up and looked around with a dignified expression. He had a high-ranking power.


    "Yan''er, after you go back, you immediately send someone to find out where the boy just lived and what is his life experience? I want to visit in person! From now on, our Yang family will respect this young man anyway, even if we give the whole Yang family to him! "


    "Grandfather, maybe he..."


    The girl was obviously surprised by her grandfather''s statement. You know, her grandfather had never thought so much of a person. She wanted to persuade the old man, but half of what she said was that she was stopped by the old man!


    "Do as I say!"


    The girl also took a deep look at the way down the mountain. Although she was against her grandfather''s decision, she was very curious about Chuhe''s life experience and wanted to know more about him! So she said nothing more and nodded silently.


    Originally, barren mountain was the place with the most Yang Qi, and it was also located in a remote place, which was very suitable for his promotion. It''s just that he doesn''t want to be too festive. So Chu River went straight back to his villa and jumped up to the top of the villa.


    Weather changes, sunlight is becoming strong, so even if it is their own villa roof, want to promote is also very easy! After all, it was only natural for him to recover to the level of quenching God.


    The sun is surging again. The sunlight in a radius of 200 Li is converging around him. After more than ten minutes, the golden light around him is broken, and a strong breath is sent out from him. Fortunately, he converges in time and doesn''t cause any big noise!


    "Finally, I can repair my arm for Xiaoshan!"


    Chuhe felt the strangeness in his body. He always had a faint expression and a rare mild joy. Now, in addition to revenge, the most important thing in his heart is his relatives. Now that they can live a healthy and happy life, he naturally cares the most!


    After talking to himself, Chuhe moved, and he went back to the yard.


    "Brother, you''re back!"


    Chu Shan just came out of the house and was very happy to see Chu River. The rest of him had a watering pot in his one arm and seemed ready to water the flowers in the garden.


    "Well. Hill, put it down. I didn''t tell you before that I could recover your arm. Now, all the herbs are collected, let''s start!


    ¡±


    Chu he looks at Chu Shan with a cheerful expression in his eyes.


    He has already bought all the medicinal materials for repairing the arm. But his cultivation has not entered the quench God level, now just break through, he can''t wait to help Chu Shan recover his arm!


    Bang!


    When Chu Shan heard Chu he''s words, he was so excited that he didn''t hold the kettle tightly. The kettle suddenly spilled on the ground, but he didn''t know it. He just looked at Chu he, like a dream: "brother, can you really make my arm recover now?"


    "Of course. You have to believe your brother me! Come on, let''s go into the room. "


    Chuhe understands Chushan''s mood. For ordinary people, it''s just like a dream to repair a broken arm. The average person will only spend a lot of money to install a prosthetic. But before, the economic power of the Chu family was in the hands of Lin Mengyao, and there was no way to install prosthetics.


    In the room, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are anxiously waiting. Just now Chu Shan told them that Chu he could take over his arms. They haven''t heard such good news for a long time. And this is their youngest son. I broke an arm for them. If they can be cured, there will be less guilt and more comfort in their hearts.


    Chuhe had several kinds of medicinal materials on hand, which they could not recognize. Chu River put them in order one by one, and then on his right hand, there was a layer of light white light. The flow of white light is quite mysterious. In his left hand, Chu he took the first medicine he had and threw it into the white light. Then the medicine turned into a viscous liquid.


    Like this, Chuhe threw all the remaining herbs into the white light one after another. When all the herbs are refined by the white light, the white light suddenly becomes stronger, so that all their eyes can not penetrate.


    Originally, there was no need for this, but Chuhe needed to take out a drop of his emperor''s blood. But if they cut the blood directly with a knife in front of their parents, they would be distressed, so he could only force out a drop of blood with magic power.The drop of blood and all the herbs, together, with the mana suppression condensation, gradually integrated together.


    In about ten minutes, all the medicinal materials were completely fused with the blood of the emperor of Chu River, forming a dark red pill. After that, Chuhe put the pill into Chushan''s mouth, and then raised his right hand to touch his shoulder.


    A pure and gentle force, along his palm into the shoulder of Chu mountain. Chu Shan could clearly feel the pill he had swallowed. It seemed that it also exuded warm power. He went to his arm. It was itchy and numb, which made people very uncomfortable.


    Just for a moment, his expression was painful, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Bear with it, Xiaoshan. When the itching and numbness is over, your arms will grow again."


    Chuhe seems to have known this situation for a long time. He whispered to Chushan, indicating that Chushan should relax.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Chu Shan''s original unbearable feeling was suppressed again. Fortunately, gradually, he has been used to this feeling, not as painful as at first.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17

    Little by little, Chu Xiongfei and his wife can see that Chu Shan''s arm is growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Even from the lower part of the arm, you can see the red and white arm and the visible blood vessels.


    Although this kind of feeling is incomparably magical, no matter how to see their son''s arm can recover, they are already satisfied. What''s more, it is their eldest son, who has been missing for more than three years, who created such a magical phenomenon!


    Half an hour later, Chushan''s broken arm had grown up completely, and his arm was as good as ordinary people, even more smooth and white. The original empty sleeve is full at the moment, which has a three-dimensional feeling.


    When Chushan''s arm had completely recovered, and his arm had been connected with all the meridians in his body, Chuhe stopped his action and took back the light.


    "Try it, hill!"


    Chuhe satisfied to see his brother has completely recovered, face with a doting smile said to him.


    His arm was almost the same, as if it had never been broken.


    Chu Shan had no itching feeling for a long time. When he heard that his elder brother asked him to have a try, he quickly opened his eyes and then turned to look at his arm. It felt like a dream. However, she quickly issued a command to her broken arm.


    At that moment, we felt a little uneasy, for fear that it was fake.


    Fortunately, with the command in his mind, he quickly raised his arm and patted it on Chu River''s shoulder. That light and familiar strength made Chu Shan''s eyes full of tears.


    Anyway, everything is getting better!


    Big brother came back, and his arms grew up. What could be happier than that?


    He laughed: "brother, Dad, mom, my hands are really good!"


    Chu Shan excitedly said to the three people, like a child. In the past three years, he has been a child, but he has experienced too much, which makes him calm.


    It''s been a long time since they saw Chu mountain so happily!


    "Xiaoshan, your arms have grown out again. Now you can rest assured, can''t you? Elder brother also wants you to get some medicinal materials! "


    Looking at the excited expression of the family, Chuhe felt very satisfied. However, the gray hair on their parents'' heads and the three years of hard work have made them a lot older. Now he has enough strength and wants to prepare a big gift for them. Let them always keep their youth, face forever, and return to their former young and beautiful appearance.


    Now that he has returned, he is only allowed to walk on the road of cultivating immortals. If one wants to be together all his life. That must also lead them all to the path of cultivating immortals. Therefore, he must quickly search for the cultivation method suitable for his parents and Xiaoshan.


    Now Xiaoshan''s arm has recovered. I don''t mind letting him go out to have a look and find the herbs he needs. Of course, it''s more to let Xiaoshan go out to relax. For such a long time, Xiaoshan didn''t even go to school. He almost forgot what the outside world looked like, and now he finally regained his confidence!


    When Chu Xiongfei and his wife saw the mysterious appearance of their brothers, they all left with a smile. Now the two sons are around, healthy and complete, which is their most satisfactory. Even if the company does not come back, it is nothing.


    "Brother, what medicine do you want me to look for?"


    Now Xiaoshan''s arm is recovering, and he is also eager to try. He can''t wait to ask Chu River.


    "The two of us give our parents a gift. I want to refine a kind of elixir, so that my parents can recover to their young appearance and keep their face forever. But now I''ve just come back. My family has changed so much that I can only let you buy medicine. You must keep a secret from your parents before you refine the pill


    Chuhe told Chushan what he thought.


    "Great! Brother, if my parents can return to their former youth, they will be very happy! If you want to do something about medicinal materials, just leave it to me! " Chushan was also excited by Chuhe''s proposal. He assured with his ticket and chest.


    "Well, be careful on the way. We''ll wait for you at home! "


    After Chu Shan went out, Chu he sat down in his room. He carefully searched for all kinds of immortal cultivation methods in his mind, hoping to find a suitable book for his parents and Chu Shan. After all, although he has the ability to protect them, he can''t always follow them, so the best way to protect them is to lead them all to the road of cultivating immortals.


    It''s a long time to sit like this. When he was in heaven, he got countless skills. Just because I have my own major, I don''t care about other spoils. Now it takes a lot of time to re understand them and judge whether they are suitable for parents and brother!


    It''s just a long search, but there''s no result. After all, the storage of more than 3600 years is not something he can read and judge in a short time."Well? Has anyone come to the door again? "


    When Chu he patiently and carefully watched, there was a wave in his mind. He arranged the array outside the villa, and there was another change. It was obvious that there was another unexpected guest.


    He simply accepted the memory, stood up, body movement disappeared in place.


    Outside the villa of Chu family, there are seven or eight aggressive people. They are dressed in famous brand clothes, and there is a touch of hostility between their eyebrows. It looks more like it''s coming to ruin the scene. There are sharp daggers hidden around their waists. Obviously, they are not here to do anything good! But they turned outside the villa for a long time, but there was no way to enter the villa.


    Maybe because they were stopped by this array, some of them were annoyed. Some even took a dagger at their waist and cut at the air in front of them, but there was no way to open any gap.


    "Son of a bitch, Chuhe, I don''t know where to get such a strange thing. It makes us have no way to enter the villa! I don''t believe this son of a bitch can hide in it all his life! "


    One of them, with a pair of thick eyebrows and a serious face, said coldly, like a middle-aged man who owed him money.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Chuhe quietly stopped beside them, just heard the middle-aged man''s words. Light voice, but a little more indifferent, Shen asked. He didn''t know these people. He knew where their hostility came from, and he didn''t know how to do it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18

    "You are Chu River?"


    After hearing Chu he''s words, several people who were worried immediately understood. One of the middle-aged men who seemed to be the leader looked up and down at Chu he and asked darkly.


    "It''s me. You haven''t reported yourself yet


    Chuhe could feel their hostility, so his expression became colder.


    "Son of a bitch! We report ourselves? You''ve made our family Xiaofei so miserable, and I''m going to kill you, too! "


    The middle-aged man at the head looked at Chuhe and complained. Looking at his ferocious face, Chuhe felt a little familiar!


    This face is really a little like Chen Fei!


    "So you''re from the Chen family? Are you here to find a place for Chen Fei? "


    Chu River''s expression became cold. He hasn''t gone to the Chen family to collect the interest. Unexpectedly, they came to the door! Although he is busy with his brother and parents these days, he has also found out that Chen Fei and Lin Mengyao are playing with each other with their Chu family property, secretly having sex, eating, drinking and having fun! What they enjoy also includes their families!


    They use their happiness above their family''s pain! He is not so generous, so easy to let them go!


    "You''re smart! As long as you give us all the equity of your entire Chu group and let us see Xiaofei, we will not abolish you today. Otherwise, we will break your leg and wring your arm and let you kneel down and beg for food from now on! "


    The middle-aged man also showed a deep cold, in his hands also vaguely revealed an iron bar he took out!


    "Yes! So as not to charge the wrong interest! "


    Chuhe clean face is also more cold, he gently lift, fingers a little, an invisible force rolling, the middle-aged man to grasp in the hands!


    Although he did not release any breath, but such a move alone, let a few of them to look for trouble some silly eyes!


    The man who was somewhat similar to Chen Fei was even more frightened, and his voice trembled: "you What did you do? What do you want to do? "


    "What are you doing? Of course I did as you said


    With that, Chuhe flicked his fingers and threw the man out. Only when he was still in the air, Chuhe raised his hand and chopped his limbs like a knife!


    There seems to be an invisible force in the air. If we use X-ray film to screen, we can see that his limbs are completely disconnected, like being cut by something. Almost as like as two peas broke off at the beginning of Chen Fei''s limbs.


    "Ah


    The middle-aged man uttered a sad cry, the whole person could not sustain such pain, and finally fell down!


    Others see the leaders are like this, but also aroused a fierce, they have taken out their own guys, toward the Chu River in the past!


    Chuhe snorted coldly, but his expression didn''t change!


    When the other people smashed things, the distance from Chuhe was only about three inches. But their hands seemed to be blocked by some force. They couldn''t move at all. They didn''t even have the chance to take back the weapon! Their hands seem to have been frozen by some


    power!


    "You moths! If you didn''t encourage education, you wouldn''t let that bastard Chen Fei calculate like this! After today, your Chen family will disappear from the world. From now on, I want you to live by begging for food from generation to generation and taste the coldness of the world! "


    With one hand waving, the Chu River flies three silk threads on the top of their heads. It''s their own misfortune. Fortunately, they have three lives!


    Chuhe sealed their happiness with his own blood, and they were imprisoned by beggars for 300 years. Only left the dead do not fix, let it exist in their lives!


    After finishing all this, Chuhe restored their vitality silk thread to their body blood.


    Everyone doesn''t know what happened. After the adjustment of the life line, they fainted again!


    He has just returned to the world. Although he has the body of cultivating truth, it''s not good for him to keep on killing! And the Yingtian skill he practiced now seems to have changed his bloodthirsty mind a lot!


    Whenever I do it for myself, if someone deceives me, then follow my heart and follow the way of heaven! Sometimes, lessons don''t need to be taught by killing!


    After finishing all this, Chuhe finger flick, invisible in a force wrapped around their bodies, toward the side threw in the past!


    "It''s an eyesore to look at!"


    Chu River Light mumbled a, then prepare to go home. I just haven''t taken two steps, but suddenly I feel a figure running towards my home.


    Obviously this is also to find fault!


    "It seems that a hundred legged insects are dead but not stiff! It seems that Chen Fei has won people''s support during this period of time. "


    Without waiting for him to turn around, a figure had stopped beside the people he had thrown out like the wind, obviously looking into their lives. Needless to say, the new comer is also a member of the Chen family!"Asshole! You hurt my brother first, and now even my father, they are all unconscious, looking for death! "


    This is a man who looks only twenty or thirty years old. His expression is gloomy and his eyes are cold.


    After that, he disappeared in the same place. A moment later, he appeared in front of the Chu River. He clenched his fist and smashed it with a strong wind towards the Chu River!


    Chuhe expression unchanged, his right hand raised, without any momentum fluctuations around the body, just so naturally raised his hand, gently pinched the fist.


    Just as casual, the young man''s fist is stiffly stopped, can no longer have the slightest forward!


    "It''s a pity that you shouldn''t have such a brother, let alone defend him! If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it! "


    Chen Fei''s brother is actually a martial arts man. If he hits an ordinary man on the head, I''m afraid that the strength of beating cattle across the mountain is enough to make his brain burst to death! Just come up and start so ruthless, can also be seen with Chen Fei snake and mouse nest, evil heart!


    The word "price" just came out. He blocked the man''s palm and squeezed it down with an invisible force. It seemed that he had a heavy weight and acted hard on his fist. Then he patted his fist and people out directly!


    Vaguely, he could still hear the sound of the man''s bone breaking. The man who was photographed didn''t have any reaction for a long time, and his breath was depressed. Although he didn''t see any harm on the outside, he fainted directly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19

    Seeing that everything has been solved for the time being, Chuhe is relieved!


    Previously, Lin Mengyao was forced to kneel in front of him and recruited all her previous actions. These things are enough to make her lose control of all the companies!


    It''s just that time is coming, but Lin Mengyao still doesn''t have any notice to ask him to go to the company to handle the handover. Obviously, this woman is just like before, not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Chu Shan went to get some medicine, but obviously they couldn''t come back for a while. The two elders were very happy to see their little son''s arm repaired. The Chu family didn''t have the desolation before, and they had a lot of joy. The two elders had to prepare to have a good drink and chat with them!


    Although they haven''t asked Chuhe what he''s been through these days, they also realize that the things his eldest son did are unusual. They were worried about Chushan before, and Chuhe has been very busy since he came back, so they didn''t ask much. It''s time to have a good chat.


    Chuhe had been to the Lin family before. This time, he was familiar with it. Soon found the Lin villa, the use of magic, is to enter the villa!


    Just this time, there was no movement in the magnificent and luxurious villa. The door was locked, and the people of the Lin family had already disappeared!


    Chu River in the villa inside a circle, obviously, all the Lin family moved away!


    "Lin Mengyao, do you think I can''t find you if I hide? What you imposed on me, I just received an interest! If you want to escape, it depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    After Chu he determined that they had indeed moved away from here, they also stopped in a pink decorated woman''s room, with a cold voice.


    After looking around, Chu he''s eyes stopped on a computer next to the bed, and the screen was still on. There is a very familiar face on the table. Although the woman is beautiful, there is a look of scorn in her eyes. Her lips are pursed lightly, which makes her feel mean!


    Chuhe flicked the mouse on the computer desk, and then the video on the desktop opened.


    In the video, Lin Mengyao holds her arms in her hands and looks at the camera with cold and venomous eyes: "Chuhe, do you think you can easily take back everything of your Chushi group by humiliating me and forcing me? It seems that you haven''t learned to grow your brain in the past three years! You''ve experienced the cost of not having a brain! Now, enjoy the feast I prepared for you! When you die, I''ll let your parents and brother try all the pain you put on my parents


    Chuhe raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "this woman has come to the end of her life. In this case, she is still so arrogant! I can let you have the first chance, that is I am blind, but I will never give you the second chance to hurt my family! Because before that, you will die first


    In the end, Chuhe''s eyes also emit a trace of white light, which vibrates and smashes the computer screen in front of him. And the shadow image of Lin Mengyao is also broken into debris!


    After a long time, he couldn''t identify with his eyes. I don''t know how he fell in love with such a woman?


    "Whoosh!"


    A slight fluctuation suddenly came into the divine consciousness of Chu River, which made him suddenly feel a trace of danger! Then he realized that there was a bullet rushing towards his head at the left window.


    Apparently someone shot him in the dark and wanted his life!


    All of a sudden, he realized that Lin Mengyao had arranged all this. Otherwise, she would not be so satisfied to leave that kind of video and say that kind of words!


    Chu River cold hum, the whole body momentum suddenly become cold. His fingertip an invisible power wave, born to stop the bullet flying.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he soon found out the potential killer in the dark. Then, with a move of his divine sense and a twist of his strength, the bullet flew backwards and shot at the killer in the dark!


    "Ah


    With a dull sound, only a figure fell from the window to the ground.


    But all this did not end, because Chuhe found in this villa, hiding more than a killer. There are three other killers in this villa!


    The three seem to be much more sensitive than the killers outside the Chu villa before. The death of their companions makes them start to act immediately, and they shoot out from three different tricky angles!


    Chu he didn''t wait this time. He stamped his foot, and the figure swayed. His body was like a ghost. He grabbed the three bullets from three places with his palm in his hand!


    Then, with a wave of his hand, three bullets flew back. But Chu River foot tip falls to the ground, completely no longer pays attention to three people.


    After all, there has never been an ordinary killer who can survive from him!


    Sure enough, there was another sound of falling to the ground, but there was a small hole in the middle of their forehead that penetrated their forehead!After solving all the killers, Chuhe didn''t leave in a hurry. Now Lin Mengyao and all of them leave without any trace. Obviously want to give him a can''t find, let him have no way to revenge! However, Lin Mengyao underestimated him too much!


    His eyes closed slightly. Chu he''s hands stretched out at the same time, and his palms gradually condensed into a light curtain. Then the light curtain fell down on the ground along his palms, completely spread out like water, and covered everything in the villa.


    What''s amazing is that under the light curtain, there are pieces of images under the light curtain. Even the voice is the same as a real person!


    After all this, Chuhe also opened his eyes, eyes turned, looking at the light curtain and sound, as if searching for something inside. If Lin Mengyao is here, she will find that these light curtains are exactly what happened in the villa and what they said.


    Chu River is not anxious, light search again, and finally in the living room to find a practical information.


    Lin Mengyao in the light curtain looked at her mother and said, "Mom, you can go to LUSHEN villa in the suburb for a few days. When I get rid of that son of a bitch in Chuhe, I will take you back immediately!"


    Chu he did not wait for them to continue to speak, but moved casually, scattered all the light curtain images and muttered to himself: "villa LUSHEN! You really know how to hide! I didn''t expect that a little soul chasing skill I got by chance would be of great use! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20

    LUSHEN villa is located in the outskirts of Zhongjing City, which is similar to a rural villa. Villa has not been developed around, generally rich people will come to relax and breathe fresh air when they are on holiday or at rest!


    Chu River body movement, a few steps out, people have quickly toward the villa.


    Twenty minutes later, Chu River has reached the small forest four or five hundred meters away from LUSHEN villa. According to Chu he''s understanding of Lin Mengyao, he didn''t rush in. So the figure stopped and stopped outside the villa.


    Her eyes changed and she looked around. Unexpectedly, she found a woman with long hair and white skirt lying on the ground under the tree on the side of the villa. Her face was pale, her skin was like jade, but her breath was slow, like she was injured!


    Chu he had planned to go there directly. After all, although he was not as bloodthirsty as heaven, he was definitely not a good man who always did good deeds. What''s more, he has tasted the pain from the beautiful woman, and absolutely does not want to happen again!


    The line of sight passes over that woman''s body, is preparing to leave, but suddenly discover, seem to have a familiar wave on this woman''s body!


    At that moment, he suddenly stopped.


    Because he immediately distinguished the familiar wave. It''s the spirit wave of the cultivator. And this woman has this aura wave.


    Originally did not intend to save him also suddenly stopped, slowly squatted down, fingers carrying the woman''s wrist, help her check the body injury!


    After all, if a woman who practices immortality is injured, the information contained in it is quite different! He didn''t know anything about the cultivation of immortals in the ordinary world. He only knew that it was very difficult to cultivate immortals in the ordinary world. Just from the fact that Wang Shuo''s master had not stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals before he was respected, we can guess how hidden the cultivation of immortals was in this world. So he was suddenly interested in this woman, ready to help!


    As for Lin Mengyao, he can''t run anyway, and he''s not worried!


    If you put your finger on the woman''s pulse, you will soon find out that the woman has suffered internal injuries. It seems that she has been injured by some strange forces. Some of them have hurt her channels and some of them are serious. If you don''t save her soon, I''m afraid that it will be impossible to save her again!


    "Forget it, take her home first!"


    Chuhe looked at the villa in front of him and gave up and went on. After all, with a patient around, the action is not very convenient!


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally he picked up the man and disappeared in the same place!


    Chu villa outside, a few luxury BMW cars neatly parked outside the door, in the Chu family has always been empty is the first time. It has not been so lively for a long time!


    Chu River holding the injured woman appeared at the door of the villa, at a glance to see the show off a few luxury cars!


    "It seems that there are guests at home! I''ve just come back! "


    Although he didn''t know who was coming, he was not at home for more than three years, and almost no one came to visit him. He was no longer polite to anyone!


    So he went straight into the house.


    there was a lot of noise in the room.


    "Chairman Chu, you have been ill for such a long time, and you don''t know anything about the company. I think you''d better take good care of yourself at home and let the chairman of the board out first? "


    One of the round faced and slightly fat men said to Chuxiong. Although his words were suggestions, there was a kind of pressure in his voice.


    This man is very familiar with Chuhe. Before he had an accident, he had always been a regular customer of his family and an absolute supporter of his father. He owned 10% of the shares of the company! It''s called Gao Sheng!


    There are familiar and unfamiliar people nearby. However, Chuhe also has some impression that it is just a few directors of the company! I didn''t expect that they would pay a collective visit today!


    "Gao Sheng, I have recovered now. You can go back to work at any time! You''re a little too broad, aren''t you


    Chuxiong Fei''s face was gloomy and his chest was undulating violently. It was obvious that he was very angry by them.


    "Chairman, over the past three years, you have been immersed in the pain of losing your son, and have never taken care of the company''s affairs. We also want to give you some face to persuade you in this way. After all, the people below are very dissatisfied with your chairman, not to mention the changes in our Chushi group stock! I think you''d better cooperate! It''s too ugly when you don''t get it, isn''t it? "


    Gao Sheng didn''t feel a little respect for Chu Xiongfei''s power, even with a strong contempt in his tone!


    "I don''t know what you want to do? Is it to let my father quit the position of chairman and let Lin Mengyao, a woman who colludes with her lover and kills her fiance, be the chairman? How much did she give you? To make you so ungrateful? I totally forgot the favor my dad gave you, didn''t I? "


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice came into their ears, and the words they said were words that killed their hearts, coldly penetrating their bodies.Chuhe put the woman in his arms on the sofa temporarily and gave it to his mother. This just walked toward them in the past, just every step, his body''s prestige is strong on a point!


    The directors who came to force Chu Xiongfei to withdraw from the position of chairman of the board of directors were a little more afraid. Although they didn''t know where the fear came from, they just felt that today''s Chuhe has become a little different!


    "You Chuhe, is that how you talk to your elders? I haven''t seen you for more than three years. Are you too reckless? "


    After all, Gao Sheng is the leader of all the people. Seeing that everyone is awed by Chu he, a yellow haired boy, he can''t hang his face. He has a deep reputation and teaches Chu he a lesson.


    "Well! Am I presumptuous or are you presumptuous? If it wasn''t for my dad, how could you drive a BMW and sit in such a luxury villa today, drinking tea and chatting, and living a life of enjoyment? For more than three years, my parents have paid close attention to your friendship. They even dare to force my father out of the board of directors! Do you have this qualification? "


    In the face of them, Chuhe felt cold in his heart, and the momentum rose to the extreme, just like an emperor questioning a mole ant. Although the voice was not loud, it exploded in each of them, making them blush and speechless! Even Gao Sheng''s expression became ugly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21

    Under the awe inspiring questioning of Chu he, the directors all dropped their heads!


    Indeed, as Chu he said, they only worked under Chu Xiongfei. If Chu Xiongfei had not been kind-hearted and given some shares of the company to them as rewards, where would they be today?


    But in the past three years, Chu Xiongfei almost never appeared in the company, and all the things were left to Lin Mengyao! They are also people who have to bow their heads under the eaves! Of course, more importantly, the woman also promised them a lot of money. This makes them completely against the original mind! Go down the road of villain!


    Before Chu he went to the company, they were very flustered. Not to mention Chu he''s genius like strength in the company, he just let Lin Mengyao dictate the things that she had done, which made them feel uneasy!


    So Lin Mengyao secretly contacted them and said that he would join hands with them. Before Chuhe wanted to slow down and take back the Chu group, he challenged them first, so that their father and son had no chance to turn over! Under such a perfect plan, they didn''t refuse at all. After contacting by telephone, they came to the Chu villa!


    Seeing that Chuxiong Fei had been driven to the end by them, I didn''t expect that Chuhe would come back at this time! And even said such words, they can feel the Chu River body has a kind of imperceptible justice awe inspiring sense of oppression, let them some breathless!


    "It''s a good time for you to come. Even if you don''t invite me, I''m going to visit you these days! Over the past three years, Lin Mengyao has been able to do whatever she likes in the company because of my reputation and your support! If you secretly embezzle the company''s property and trade in private, any of these things will be exposed, and all you have now will be destroyed in an instant! "


    Chuhe light said, as if to say a very casual thing. He slowly sat beside Chuxiong Fei without raising his eyelids.


    But these words seem to overwhelm the last straw of their directors!


    As Chu he said, they are already committing crimes. For ordinary people like them, such a crime is not something they can bear at all. Once the evidence falls into their hands, they will surely die!


    Gao Sheng and others were already frightened. Without blinking, they looked at Chuhe: "you That''s bullshit


    "Is that my nonsense? Do you want to have a good look at the wonderful picture of pushing cups and changing cups when you trade? "


    Chu he took out his computer from under the table, and soon opened some video clips and put them in front of them!


    He is a powerful emperor, especially when his strength has recovered to the level of quenching God. It''s so easy to collect these data!


    When those pictures appeared in front of them, they were still arrogant and completely paralyzed, where there was still a little bit of high spirited when they came.


    Forced to say nothing, Chu Xiongfei looks at the video and looks at Chuhe in surprise, but after all, he doesn''t say much, on the contrary, there is a lot of disappointment and coldness in his eyes.


    "Originally, I thought that you just wanted to protect yourself, so you would be merciless to us. I didn''t expect that you actually collaborated with Lin Mengyao. I''m really wrong about Chuxiong Fei! "


    Chu Xiongfei is extremely disappointed. Although he has heard about it for a long time, he still doesn''t believe that these brotherhoods, which were supposed to share weal and woe with him, join hands with others. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I have no love at all.


    "Chairman, you must save us! We are also confused for a while


    Gao Sheng, they no longer have the high spirit of their previous toes. They look at Chu Xiongfei with regret and fear, hoping to get Chu Xiongfei''s understanding! At this time, they all know that Chen Mo is the most difficult bone to chew. They can only hope for his final life!


    But Chu Xiong Fei, who had been deeply hurt, was willing to say a good word for them. He got up directly and looked at them indifferently. This is the explanation to Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, I''ll leave it to you! Dad will never have any opinion


    Finish saying, Chu Xiong flies to upstairs study directly, do not want to see them again a few!


    Several people face twitch a few times, the last hope in the bottom of my heart is also completely disillusioned! They know that Chuxiong is soft hearted, but if he doesn''t say a word more, then they will be very lucky!


    "You don''t have no choice but to live! I just don''t know if you like it or not! "


    Chu River seems to know their mind, light looking at them slowly said.


    He didn''t collect the evidence simply to teach them a lesson and let them get retribution. After all, not everything can be solved by violence.


    At least want to completely take back the company, which involves things is not so simple!


    When they heard Chu he''s words, they all looked up quickly, with more light in their eyes! They didn''t expect that Chuhe would leave them a way to live!"Nephew Chuhe, you say. As long as we can do it, we will promise you! "


    Listening to their kind address, Chuhe felt very disgusted. He said slowly: "just call me Chuhe! If you don''t want to have an accident in prison for the rest of your life, then sign this contract for me! Signed the contract, this evidence I can return to you! From then on, you''ll go your way, I''ll cross my log bridge, and from then on, we''ll never commit crimes against each other! "


    Said, Chuhe computer under the pressure of the contract thrown to the three of them!


    Three people looked at each other, and finally opened the contract.


    On the contract is written equity transfer!


    Obviously, Chuhe wants them to transfer all their shares back to chujia, and they want to take all the company back to themselves!


    "Chuhe, is that a good calculation?"


    Gao Sheng read the contract, blue veins on his neck, said angrily.


    They were originally rich. Now if they transfer the shares, what else can they do?


    "Do you have room to bargain with me? If you don''t sign it, I promise you in the afternoon that you will have to leave your comfortable villa and spend the rest of your life in a prison where there is no freedom and can be done at any time! "


    To them, Chuhe had nothing to be polite about. His tone was cold and indifferent. He didn''t mind that they didn''t cooperate at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22

    A dialogue, no win or lose. Chu River in the momentum of overwhelming all the hearts of the last bottom line. Several directors have no doubt that once they do not sign this contract, Chuhe will immediately send all their criminal evidence to the public security bureau!


    As Chu he said, once they are in prison. Without any power and status of them, there will be no use value. As long as Chu he wanted to do something to them, it was easy.


    Looking at the contract in front of them, they have no choice. The expression on his face was slightly bitter. Gao Sheng was the first to pick up the contract. He read the contents of the contract four or five times and never wanted to write. The others seemed more straightforward. After hesitating for a moment, I quickly signed my name at the end of the contract.


    Chuhe is very satisfied with their cooperation. Soon he gave them all the evidence of their crimes. They were just used by others, and he didn''t want to kill them all. After all, money is theirs. Taking all their money is killing them. Give them enough lessons, that is enough.


    Looking at Gao Sheng who was still hesitating in the end, Chu he sneered: "it seems that you don''t want to sign this contract, and I don''t want to embarrass you. I don''t want to let the police come to chat with you."


    With that, Chuhe took out the mobile phone next to him and was ready to make a call. But he was stopped by Gao Sheng before he pressed a number on his hand.


    His hesitant look finally changed: "I sign! Can''t I sign it? "


    "Then hurry up!"


    Chu he put down his mobile phone and looked at him, a little impatient.


    Still hesitating, Gao Sheng finally signed his name on the contract. Although he loved money as much as his life, in the face of the disaster of prison, he would rather exchange money for some freedom. What''s more, even if he doesn''t cooperate, his money will still be lost. It''s better to keep it first than to lose both money and life.


    "Since there is nothing more to do between us, then you can go!" Looking at the contract they had signed, Chu he nodded with satisfaction, and then he gave the order.


    He has a lot of important things to do and doesn''t want to waste time with them. His goal has been achieved, so there is no need to continue to chat, after all, he does not want to see more of these people, so as not to make himself sick!


    Several people, like the defeated cock, left the villa of Chu family dejectedly. They originally thought that several people could easily force Chu Xiongfei out of the position of chairman of the board of directors, but they didn''t expect to kill a Chu River on the way, which caught them unprepared and made them lose their arms after losing their wife!


    Looking at the contracts, Chuhe was very satisfied. He didn''t have time to get excited. I just know that if dad saw these things, he would be very happy. Chu''s group is my father''s lifelong effort. In the past three years, the group has fallen into other people''s hands. Although Chu Xiongfei doesn''t talk about it, he is heartbroken in his heart. After all, he created the group and raised it like a child. Seeing it fall into other people''s hands, he has nothing to do. How can he not feel heartbroken?


    This is also the most important thing in his mind, and getting their shares is equal to getting the real power of Chushi group. After all, Lin Mengyao only managed the group affairs on her behalf, and she didn''t have any shares in her hands!


    Chu Shan went to buy medicinal materials, but he hasn''t come back yet. A lot of things have been solved in the company. And the woman she rescued is still seriously injured. He must help her to cure quickly, otherwise, it is not easy to save her again!


    Thinking of this, Chu he didn''t delay. He took the woman directly to his room. His fingers are on the pulse of the woman, and an invisible force is injected into her meridians along his fingers.


    Aura slowly repairs the damage in her meridians. Chu he is very careful. After all, meridians are the most vulnerable part of the human body, especially this woman''s meridians, which hurt her heart and lungs. Today, if she meets someone else, maybe she will die.


    Carefully help her slowly repair the meridians, perception is deep into her meridians, for fear that the slightest aura of unstable control will cause a second damage to her.


    After all, if you save her, at least you can cure her. Otherwise, there is no therapeutic significance. However, it takes a long time to repair the meridians. It took Chu he most of the day to sit like this. After about three or four hours, the injury in the woman''s body gradually recovered.


    At least his original pale look has become ruddy, and his skin has completely recovered to a healthy appearance, but although the meridian injury is well connected, it still needs some herbal medicine to recuperate, at least it needs a period of rest. The woman may be too seriously injured, unconscious, even now the injury has been treated 7788, but she has not opened her eyes.


    Chuhe is not in a hurry. After all, some people have serious internal injuries and coma for a long time, which is normal.


    Sitting beside the woman, Chu he couldn''t help looking at her face. I feel very puzzled. The woman looked only in her twenties, about the same age as herself. Looking at the past with such concentration, I only feel that women are extremely beautiful.Skin is like cream, which probably describes the girl. But even if it is sleeping, the girl''s eyebrows are still tight. It''s like thinking of something unhappy.


    There was a trace of heroism in her weakness. It seems that there is more justice. But Chu he didn''t believe in such a face. After all, the original Lin Mengyao camouflage is also very good, he never found this woman so timid. So even if the girl looks much better than Lin Mengyao, he still doesn''t feel happy because he saved him.


    Now he doesn''t need to catch up with any women. As emperor, he has the pride of being emperor. In the world of heaven, those who are superior in strength have many pursuers behind them.


    Even though he killed a lot in heaven, there were still many pursuers. That appearance and figure are all better than Lin Mengyao and others. Even compared with the women in front of him, there are a lot of women who look better than him! But at the beginning of her heart hate where a little love exists?


    In heaven, he has been alone for more than 3600 years. Even now, he has never thought about men and women again. So, he didn''t have any other idea about the woman in front of him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23

    Anyway, Chuhe is not in a hurry. If it wasn''t for saving the girl, he couldn''t come back in time to solve his father''s problem! After all, those directors are so aggressive that they just want to find fault!


    So, he simply took the girl to his bed and let her sleep soundly. After all, the girl''s clothes are worn out and look embarrassed. It seems that they haven''t had a good sleep for a long time!


    He is to find a place to sort out the information of these days, also waiting for Chu mountain to get medicine back!


    Liu Wenqing brought some food and drink to Chuhe. Her eyes were full of curiosity and doubt, and she had no intention to leave after putting things down.


    Chuhe light smile, has guessed his mother''s mind.


    "Mom, do you want to ask me who this girl is?"


    Liu Wenqing didn''t mean to ask. After all, Chuhe has been different since he came back. People have become more capable and mature! Sometimes, she doubted whether it was her son who came back! Of course, she still likes her son to become strong and capable, but such maturity makes them less communication between mother and son. Hear Chu River so ask, she naturally repeatedly electricity head, hard to hide his curiosity in the heart!


    "I don''t know who she is! However, when I wanted to go to the Lin family to find Lin Mengyao, I accidentally met her who was injured and unconscious outside the Lin family villa, so I was rescued! No, I haven''t woken up yet


    Chu he spread his hand, and he was curious about the girl''s identity. Of course, what he was more interested in was the aura possessed by the immortal cultivation talents in the girl. It''s not easy to hurt a man who cultivates immortals!


    He is very curious about this problem!


    When Chu he said this, his eyes also glanced at the girl on the bed. He just saw that the girl''s relaxed palm was slightly clenched, which seemed to be very nervous.


    Obviously, the girl heard what he said! Before, she seemed to be pretending to sleep!


    "That''s right! OK, mom won''t disturb you! However, Xiaohe, don''t go to such a dangerous place by yourself in the future! Lin Mengyao is a cruel woman. In case of doing something to you secretly, your father and I can''t stand the toss any more! Now that we''ve got a family reunion, let''s forget it, or this woman will hurt you again! "


    "Don''t worry, Ma. I have my own discretion! Lin Mengyao almost killed me, poisoned you secretly, and broke Xiaoshan''s arm. How could it be done? You can rest assured that sooner or later, I will make her kneel in front of you and dad and kowtow to you and apologize! "


    Listening to Liu Wenqing''s words, Chuhe felt warm in his heart. He knew that the reason why Liu Wenqing said this was purely because he was worried about his safety, but now that he has returned, there is no fear in his heart any more! Just want to have gratitude, revenge, should be heaven, climb the peak again, lest before the weak tragedy repeat again!


    "All right. Remember, Xiaohe, no matter what you want to do, safety comes first


    Liu Wenqing also knew that she couldn''t stop Chuhe, so she didn''t stop her at all. After all, if such resentment can''t be given up, who is willing to eat Huanglian and swallow it?


    Chuhe nodded heavily, and finally sent Liu Wenqing out of the room with a smile.


    "Mom, you''d better go to see Dad, so that he won''t touch your things again. If the things are pasted, Xiaoshan will be hungry when he comes back!"


    During the conversation between mother and son, Chu he did not forget to pay attention to the woman lying on the bed. He was quite sure that when they talked about the Lin family just now, the woman seemed to have a strange change, which was obviously unbearable. But other words, but did not see this woman has other actions!


    Obviously, she should have something to do with the Lin family! Even pretending to be sleeping all the time seems to be because I haven''t made clear the situation and I''m just protecting myself for the time being!


    After Liu Wenqing left the room, Chuhe approached the past step by step.


    "Wake up! Tell me who you are


    For this girl, Chuhe does not want to act, he said straight to the point.


    He doesn''t like a woman of unknown origin to pretend to sleep like this. At least he must find out her origin before taking her in!


    This woman''s body obviously hides what secret!


    Unfortunately, he said for a long time, the girl still kept silent. No response at all, it''s like falling asleep!


    For her reaction like this, Chuhe did not have much patience!


    "If you pretend to sleep again, don''t blame the emperor for giving you a double cultivation!"


    For such a girl, Chu he has no patience. He goes forward, pulls the woman''s head, faces himself, and his voice is cold and serious. It''s quite like doing what you say!


    After all, the woman is also a person who cultivates immortals. She naturally understood this. She immediately sat up like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Her body moved back quickly. Her big eyes flashed with fear and vigilance, and her long eyelashes flashed, revealing her uneasiness. There was a burst of shame and anger on the white face."I didn''t expect you to be a hypocrite with a bad mind! Scum, scum


    Chuhe frowned slightly and didn''t bother to argue with her: "are you awake at last? Now we can talk about who you are? I think you''d better introduce yourself first! "


    After that, Chuhe casually pulled a chair and sat down, looking at the woman, waiting for her answer.


    Under the girl''s fear, she found that although Chuhe said that, in fact, there was no action to overstep. It seemed that she understood all of a sudden.


    Chu he said that, clearly found that she was pretending to sleep, because she could not wake up, so he deliberately found an excuse to scare her! The purpose is to wake her up!


    Think of these, the woman to Chu River less alert, face a burst of embarrassment! Although she was in a coma before, she also felt that it was the man in front of her that saved her. It was said that Chuhe was her savior. It''s not very nice of her to be so offensive!


    But Chu he''s problem made her feel uneasy and guilty. She was put aside for the time being. Her eyes twinkled and her lips were tight. She didn''t want to say more!


    The reason why she didn''t want to wake up was that she didn''t know Chuhe, whether he was a good person or a bad person, and whether it had anything to do with them! In case of exposure, she will be in danger again!


    So, after Chu he asked that, she clenched her lips again and kept quiet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24

    "No?"


    Chuhe coldly looked at the woman, and her expression became cold.


    Lin Mengyao''s actions have consumed his patience with any woman for a long time. Especially in the past 3600 years, his loneliness and resentment made it difficult for him to really sympathize with any stranger! Especially when the other side doesn''t cooperate!


    The woman seemed to feel the change of Chu River''s look, and she shrank back. But even so, she didn''t say anything!


    Just when she stepped back, Chu he saw a bracelet on her left wrist, which had a red and very conspicuous character Lin!


    The word "Lin" instantly stimulated the Chu River!


    I heard their mother and son talking about her actions, the things on her wrists, and even the place where he saved people. It all shows that the girl seems to have a lot of connections with the Lin family!


    There is a kind of hostility and annoyance in Chuhe''s heart among the people who are related to the Lin family.


    Therefore, he got up in an instant and stretched out his hand. An invisible force caught the woman in front of him. Although the woman is also a person who cultivates immortals, she has no resistance at all in front of Chuhe, just like a kitten, she can only look at Chuhe innocently and in panic!


    "Say it! Who the hell are you? What do you have to do with the Lin family? If you dare to make it up in one word, I will rape first and then kill! Well


    Chuhe''s face is no longer before the calm cold, but a bit more cruel!


    His words made the girl''s body tremble!


    The woman also understood that in front of Chuhe, she had no power to fight back. Just the power of the previous hand, she abandoned her for ten blocks. And when Chu he said that, his expression was a little chilly. It didn''t seem like he was joking.


    Under such pressure, the woman couldn''t hold on any longer, and her face turned pale: "you You let me go! I said


    The woman finally cooperated. Chuhe''s face was better, and his strength relaxed.


    "Say it! You should know that if you paint anything, I''ll make you regret it! "


    His indifferent eyes made the woman tremble again.


    "I I''m a monk! The Lin family is my enemy! I chased them all the way and wanted to take revenge with my own strength! However, in this world, the aura is weak, my strength is too poor to deal with them! Before I finally caught the opportunity to attack them, but they hurt me! I tried my best to escape from the Lin family! In the end, he fell out of his strength and collapsed outside the Lin villa! "


    The woman gritted her teeth and finally said. She didn''t know whether Chuhe was good or bad, but before she eavesdropped on their chat, it seemed that this man had something to do with the Lin family, so even if she said it, it should not be dangerous!


    After that, the woman secretly looked at the Chu River for fear that this guy would do something to her. After all, now she is in the hands of Chuhe and can only be slaughtered!


    Chuhe''s expression was slightly relaxed: "how can you prove that you have a grudge against the Lin family?"


    This woman''s words still caused some vibration in the Chu River. He didn''t expect that this woman was a monk! I didn''t expect that there were people from other interfaces besides him!


    Xiujie is a higher level interface than any other world, but it is very weak in the eyes of people in heaven. So it''s very easy for practitioners to sneak into the world. This is also the reason why the woman in front of her can break through the boundary of the interface and enter the world!


    The woman saw that Chuhe''s expression was relaxed, and her heart of uneasiness and fear was slightly relaxed. She lifted the bracelet on her left hand.


    Now when he looked closely, he found that it was a string of dark red beads, and the word Lin he saw was on the tail of the string. That''s the connection of two golden leaflets. And the word "Lin" is on one of the leaves! Now the woman will show it all, Chuhe found, in another leaf above, there is a word: kill!


    Even up, it''s killing Lin! Obviously girls in such a way to let her remember their own deep hatred!


    "I don''t know if it''s evidence?"


    The girl looked at the string of beads, and there was a lot of sadness and resentment in her eyes. That kind of eyes, Chuhe seems to have!


    It''s not a fake look at all!


    Just this look, he can believe the woman''s words.


    So, his face was finally completely mild down: "you say you are a monk, then why do you have any grudge with the Lin family?"


    The Lin family is a man of the world. Why does a man who cultivates the world have such deep grudges with the people of the world? He still doesn''t quite understand!


    "The Lin family are not people of the world at all. They are people of the world just like me. The Lin family practiced the evil way in the cultivation world! It''s very Yin and evil for them to practice Kung Fu. In order to cultivate their skills, the Lin family captured 178 families in our village, absorbed their blood, collected their resentment, and increased their accomplishments! I saw with my own eyes that my parents, brothers, sisters and playmates became dead bodies one by one in their hands"Since then, I have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals from a mortal. After many hardships, I have followed the Lin family, and I want to avenge myself! It''s just that I don''t have the resources, no one to guide me, and my cultivation is slow. Although I killed two people of the Lin family secretly, I still can''t really get revenge for the people in our village! Even today, I almost died in their hands! If not, I got an escape sign by chance, which engraved an acceleration array. At this moment, I''m afraid I''ll become their resentment spirit to enhance their skills! "


    The woman said at the end, her eyes were full of pain and anger, her palms were tightly held, her face turned white. Obviously this kind of thing pressure in her heart is very heavy, very painful!


    "So it is! The people of the Lin family turned out to be a group of scum! No wonder Lin Mengyao would do such a thing to me! Since we all have a grudge against the Lin family, you can stay in our family for the time being! Lin people, I''ll kill them! I will put out such a calamity as the Lin family! "


    Maybe it was the pain of being in love with each other. Chu he felt some sympathy for the woman, and his voice softened down and said firmly to her.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25

    Zheng Zheng''s looking at Chu River that earnest appearance, the female eyes inside seem to be many a silk unexpected emotion. She has been avenging herself for so many years, and has never heard such words, like a backer for her to rest, which makes her heart fluctuate a little!


    "You don''t have to look at me like that! I just said that because I also happen to have a grudge with the Lin family! Of course, I accept you to stay in the Chu family, does not mean that you can live for nothing! I want you to take on the responsibility of protecting my parents and brother, and not to let them suffer any harm! "


    "Good!"


    Two people a few words finish saying, the woman is also at ease a lot, she at least is not as afraid of Chu River as before. Now, it''s also a matter of gratitude and resentment.


    "I''ll ask my mother to clean up a guest room for you. You can stay in the guest room! "


    Chu he took a look at the woman, walked out of the room, leaving only this sentence, and later generations disappeared behind the door.


    He wanted to find a suitable method for his parents and brother, but he got too many methods and didn''t have enough time to find one. Since there is nothing to do now, he naturally wants to find a quiet place to search for it!


    Chuhe just went upstairs, entered the study, but suddenly noticed a strange breath fluctuation. Obviously, the smell does not belong to this villa!


    The God knows a move, Chu River quickly observes the source of this strange breath.


    There are three figures floating fast outside the villa. They are obviously martial arts masters, fast and light. Obviously a trained killer!


    "It''s really haunting!"


    Chuhe did not expect that this killer wave after wave, even someone came to the door, it is also very uncomfortable!


    Thinking like this, others move and disappear in the same place.


    For such a killer, he has nothing to show mercy on!


    "Who brought you here?"


    Chu River, like a ghost, suddenly appears in front of the killer and asks coldly.


    Several killers looked at each other when they heard the voice, and one of them gave a cold look at his companion, as if warning him not to speak.


    Just after the eyes released, he suddenly realized that he had found the wrong person!


    Three people are aware of the sudden appearance in their side of the Chu River.


    "You You are Chuhe! The one Miss Lin wants us to kill! "


    One of the killers is obviously more honest!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other two seemed to have received some instructions. Instantly showed a ferocious look, eyes surging, the hand of the dagger has been mercilessly stabbed to the Chu River!


    They shot very fast, angle is also very tricky! And the three obviously have a full tacit understanding, with quite perfect!


    In this case, it''s difficult for even the master level warrior to be unharmed!


    Three people have full confidence in their shot!


    Chuhe is cold in the corner of his eyes. He doesn''t want to waste time with them. His fingers flick. A small energy ball beats at his fingertips, and then his aura fluctuates. He cuts a trace in the air and directly penetrates one of the killers'' throats!


    And another killer''s dagger also floated in the moment and fell in front of him. I''m about to stab him in the chest. But the other hand of Chu he grasped the blade!


    On the palm of his hand, there was no bloodstain, and the dagger could not move forward a little bit!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it!"


    On the palm of Chu he''s hand, his aura fluctuated and broke the dagger abruptly. Then the broken dagger flew to the killer''s chest and penetrated into his heart deeply!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two killers just died!


    The rest of the killer is no matter how silly, now also understand, Chuhe is a god!


    He''s about to run! Although the killer has any problems, but such a task, charged so little Commission, but also into the loss of two brothers, do not run to die?


    Unfortunately, Chuhe did not give him a chance to escape!


    His right hand stretched out, in the air, the aura instantly condensed into a sword, which flew through the killer''s chest!


    However, there was no blood on the killer. It was like a sudden death. But if the instrument was used to detect it, it could be found that there was a blade wound in the center of his heart.


    Easily killed three people, Chu River also checked from three people, and then found their mobile phone. On the mobile phone, there is a short message, remark name, Lin Mengyao.


    Obviously, these three killers are the people Lin Mengyao is looking for!


    "Lin Mengyao, I didn''t expect you to be so upset! Can''t wait to kill me! Unfortunately, your uneasiness is just the beginning


    Chuhe''s face is also a trace of cold color. Looking at Lin Mengyao so frightened, he felt more and more relieved!With a wave, a stream of aura, like a rope, rolled up the three killers and threw them out in a direction outside the villa!


    It''s bad luck that these dead people are in front of their own home! Besides, when Chu Shan comes back later, it will be uncomfortable to see it!


    Just finished all this, back to the villa, his mobile phone is ring up.


    "Brother, I found all the herbs you asked me to make. Is there anything else I can bring for you? "


    Chu Shan asked excitedly through the phone. Since his arm was broken, he has rarely been so confident and happy to go shopping!


    Chuhe listened to Chushan''s happy voice and was very pleased.


    It''s very gratifying for him that so many changes in his family have not caused any shadow to Chu mountain! Even these things make Chushan grow up a lot, at least not the crying ghost before!


    "Xiaoshan, come back early after shopping! It''s not very safe outside! "


    "Oh, good!"


    Chu Shan agreed, but he was still a little interested. But he is not a child after all, and he knows something about his family! He felt that what the elder brother said was quite right, so after collecting the medicinal materials in the drugstore, he quickly found a car and drove home!


    Chuhe turned off his cell phone, but also a little smile, which once again began to carefully search for the right way for them to practice!


    When he asked Chushan to get medicinal materials, he left a protective border on Chushan. Once someone wants to hurt him, he can feel it immediately! So, even if Chu Shan didn''t come back, he was very relieved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26

    While waiting for Chushan, Chuhe has been looking for the cultivation methods suitable for Chushan and his parents. In the past two days, he has read tens of thousands of skills in his memory, but he has never found a suitable one for them.


    To cultivate immortals, it is very important to cultivate skills. If the skill is appropriate, they will take fewer detours on the road of cultivation. Strength can also be quickly improved in a short period of time, even in the future breakthrough infinite possibility, is unknown.


    Just as he lived in the fairyland full of resentment and anger, from a mortal to the supreme, he relied on his killing skills.


    At that time, his mood was always tense, and he wanted revenge. Only killing could make his mood more clearly expressed. And what he wants is to grow so fast in a short time. The more murderous he is, the higher his strength will be. Coupled with his good understanding, driven by hatred, he soon helped him to become emperor.


    Now he has had such an experience, in which the pain of life and death is not ordinary people can understand. He would never be willing to let his relatives go through such a kind of strange skill. After all, who is willing to be such a slayer if he can be a calm but powerful man?


    So he will never let his relatives go his own way.


    Parents now also experience a lot of early, the world has become a lot of calm. They just want to enjoy life peacefully, and have no ambition of being a wolf. Therefore, they need to be indifferent to any skill to be more suitable for them.


    But Xiaoshan has always been naive and happy. Although there have been some maturity and changes in the past three years, it is hard to hide his childlike temperament in his heart.


    Therefore, the three people''s choice of skills is slightly different. Moreover, the three are all mortals. Nowadays, the aura in this mortal world is also a little thin, and many of the skills in heaven are not in line with it. So it''s really hard to find a suitable cultivation method for them!


    I quickly read hundreds of Gongfa again. There is still no harvest. Seeing that all the skills stored in his mind have been turned over by him, he can''t help feeling lost! It''s funny to say that a great emperor can''t find a skill suitable for his family.


    Chu he also simply turned over some of the later skills, and he was a little frustrated.


    It seems that many of his skills are those of the strong, which are not suitable for ordinary people like them to practice. If you practice rashly, not only will it not help them, but also the progress will be very slow. Even in a short period of time, it will cause physical load on them. That is absolutely not advisable!


    Just when Chu River wanted to stop searching, I had already remembered that he had sent someone to guard the passage of heaven to see if anyone was flying from the mortal world. It seems that one of his followers brought one of the tattered practitioners to him.


    It''s a pity that the man is too noble and full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. He has always been preaching truth in front of himself and making rude remarks, which has been directly wiped out by himself. At that time, there were some unimportant things in his storage bag,


    in the eyes of an emperor, it was worthless. So he looked at it casually and threw it into his storage bag. Now I think it might be suitable for them to practice!


    Thinking of this, Chuhe couldn''t help but feel happy. He quickly rummaged through his memory and began to search for what he had seen at that time. For an emperor, these memories are like a way of never forgetting. Anyone who has read them can copy and record them even if they don''t have a deep understanding.


    Soon Chu he found his skills.


    One is self congealing and respecting Taoism! One for the mirror moon flying swallow way!


    The method of self congealing and respecting Taoism is a method of congealing and respecting the emperor at will. He didn''t have a deliberate demand for cultivation, but his heart should be indifferent, without desire or desire, but he has feelings, righteousness and heart.


    The way is also the way, the extraordinary way. You have me, I have you. It''s about doing what you want. Ordinary practitioners only need to understand and feel the aura between heaven and earth. Gather your spirit in yourself and return to heaven and earth.


    Once condensed into the body of the emperor, it is equivalent to obtain the immortal body.


    That Dharma is more like practicing with heaven and earth. Although the attack power is not strong, but it seems to get countless lifeblood methods, once the strength is increased by one level, it is equal to one more life! For his father, this skill seems to suit him!


    Now he is nearly sixty years old. If you let him practice according to the general practitioners and the cultivation methods. Surely he would never agree.


    Because he once said, life and death have a destiny. There is life and death, so he is not afraid of death! Just want to enjoy every day in the world. Especially to see their brothers healthy, safe and happy. He has nothing more to ask for!


    Now, this method is very consistent with his state of mind. Chu Shan is young now, and he has no desire in his heart. It''s like a piece of white paper. He will draw what you give him. In the past, Chu mountain has always been a little introverted, naive and lively, not worried. If it wasn''t for the three years of training, maybe he still didn''t know anything.And not understand is also a way! But the self congealing respect way is very suitable for both father and son. They don''t face any bloodbath in life. They just need to stay behind them and have their own shelter!


    "Dad and Xiaoshan just cultivate the self-respect way. Although my mother is nearly sixty years old, she is still well maintained. Probably every woman has a childish spirit in her heart. For her, this is not suitable. And she must have a different desire in her heart. On the contrary, this mirror is more suitable for her


    The moon in the mirror, the flying swallow road is the moon in the mirror, the flowers in the water, gorgeous and beautiful, with body method as long! The speed can be as fast as the moon in the mirror, making people feel unrealistic. Under the control of the person in control, it is as graceful and light as a flying swallow, showing a woman''s outstanding demeanor. Not only catered to his mother''s desire, but also in a special moment, easy to escape! After all, who can catch up with her when this kind of Taoist cultivation reaches its peak?


    Or that idea, the real need to fight with him enough, and the family just need to enjoy behind him, he can shelter in exchange for comfort!


    What''s more, they have practiced such skills. When their accomplishments reach a certain level, they can use them flexibly, attack and defend them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27

    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. He finally found the right way to practice Kung Fu, which is a big problem in his heart. Chuhe whole people feel relaxed a lot. At least in a short time, he can finally let his family also embark on the road of cultivating immortals. In this way, in the future, as long as they practice patiently, they will have the power to protect themselves. He no longer has to worry about them everywhere!


    "Brother, I''m back! I''ve brought you all the herbs you asked me to get. Look


    Chu Shan came back in time! Chuhe has not just happy, Chushan can take his medicine to appear in the villa living room.


    Hearing Chu Shan''s voice, Chu Xiong Fei and Liu Wenqing quickly walk out of the kitchen, and Chu he also goes down the stairs from the upstairs study.


    Looking at the bulging medicine bag brought back by Chu Shan, Chu he quickly walked over, reached for a little and smelled it at the tip of his nose.


    He just slightly nodded, reluctantly said: "although the quality is not so good, but also can use mianqiang!"


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Chu Shan quit immediately: "brother, what is Mian Qiang Qiang? You don''t know how strange the herbs you want are. There are few herbs in other people''s medicine shops. I found them in many places. What I want is very good. But how can I become strong again when I come to you? "


    One of the reasons why he has been delayed for such a long time is that he has found a lot of herbal medicine shops and compared them. Of course, many herb shops do not have these herbs. Now the hard work is used by Chuhe as a force, and he naturally feels very unfair.


    "Xiaohe, what do you do with these herbs? If it was really that demanding, Xiaoshan should not have been asked to look for it earlier. What can he find for you as a child? "


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are watching their two sons argue, and their faces are also full of smiles. Chuxiong fly is in the side of the embellishment said. As soon as the words were finished, Chushan''s little face suddenly became unhappy.


    Chuhe also laughed when he saw them like this.


    "Dad, mom, I don''t think you two have aged a lot in recent years, so let Xiaoshan find some herbs to help you recover your appearance."


    Chu he didn''t hide it from them. After all, he had found the right way for them to practice. He had to say something about it, and he had nothing to hide from his family.


    "The smelly boy is cheating us again! What can make people recover their looks? Aren''t you engaged in MLM? It''s not cheating


    This time, he didn''t understand what Chuxiong Fei said. Liu Wenqing was right beside him. As a woman, she is the most important to her appearance. She can detect the aging in recent years. But as time goes by, your face tends to get old, which is a normal physiological rule. She has no way to change, can only reluctantly accept. Now that his eldest son says so, is it really to coax them?


    Chuhe put down his chopsticks and looked at Liu Wenqing seriously. Very solemnly said, "Mom, I didn''t cheat you! I can really refine a kind of pill, can let you rejuvenate, youth forever! I hope you will always be young and beautiful, like


    when you were young, so that our family can be together forever and live forever! "


    Listening to Chu he''s imagination, Chu Xiong Fei and Liu Wenqing opened their mouths and did not refute. They also hope to be able to do so, a family can always be together, can live forever! But how can there be such a thing in the world?


    "Xiao He, don''t tease your mother any more. If you go on like this, she will take it seriously!" Chu Xiongfei wakes up from his dullness. He looks at Chu River with a spoiled face and is not willing to teach his boastful son a lesson.


    Chuhe saw that they did not believe it, but also very helpless.


    "Dad, mom, I''m not kidding you. Don''t you always want to know what I''ve been through all these years? Do you think I can teach Chen Fei a lesson and drive Lin Mengyao out of our home and company? Do you think any explanation you have now shows that I can repair Hill''s arm? None of these things can be done, but I have done them all! Because I''m not a mortal now! "


    Chuhe''s words are loud, so that the whole family is stunned.


    There is nothing wrong with what Chu he said. Anything that happened to Chuhe seems impossible. No explanation can be reasonable. Especially Chu he''s last words, let them shocked open mouth, even in the hands of things are directly fell down.


    "Brother, you What do you mean it''s not human? "


    Chushan seems to be a little calm. Before Chu River for his arm treatment, he seems to have felt Chu River is not the same as ordinary people, but he does not know how to explain. But now the words of Chu he made him believe.


    How can a mortal do this? He created one miracle after another!


    Looking at the three people''s puzzled eyes, Chu he paused, as if thinking about how to answer.


    These days, he has been thinking about how to tell his family what happened to him. And now it''s time for such a confession."I fell from Mount Tai and accidentally entered another interface. It''s a world of cultivating immortals. Just like the immortal, I have been there for more than 3600 years, and my strength has become extremely strong. That''s why I have the power to go back from that interface to our present world. I come back one for revenge, and the other is to take you with me and never let anyone hurt you! So I decided to ask you to take the road of cultivating immortals from now on! "


    Chu River fixed looking at three people, one breath all said his heart. He didn''t describe his life too much, just in a few words, already had a lot of sadness!


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are shocked to see their eldest son. They never thought that such a thing happened to their son. It seems that what happened only on TV actually appeared in their home. Moreover, there are immortals in the world. Even they can go on the way of immortals.


    This change shocked them and took them a long time to digest it. Chuhe did not rush them. Chuhe knows who to put it on. It''s hard to believe that!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28

    Originally, it was supposed to be a lively and joyful family gathering, but because of Chu he''s confession, they were all quiet.


    This silence lasted for a long time until Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing were calm and calm.


    "No wonder! Xiaohe, you''ve suffered a lot these years! "


    It''s better for men to be more receptive. At least Chu Xiongfei is the first to react. He looks at his eldest son very painfully. Although Chu he doesn''t say much, it''s just a sentence. How many lives and deaths will it be for them for more than 3600 years? But even so, the Chu River rushed over! I''m afraid Chuhe alone knows the bitterness.


    There was no fluctuation on Chu he''s face. He was used to any life and death. I don''t feel so sad about the 3600 years. He looked at his family with a smile and said helplessly: "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan, I don''t want you to talk about how much I suffered here! Would you like to give me an answer, and would you like to go on the road of cultivating immortals? "


    By Chu he said so, the sad expressions on the three faces are much less. Chu Shan scratched his head, looking at his brother, some embarrassed asked.


    "Brother, is it difficult to cultivate immortals?"


    Chuhe didn''t expect that Chushan would say such a sentence after holding it for a long time, which was also a little sad. He reached out and knocked on Chu Shan''s head: "don''t worry, Xiao Shan! No matter how hard it is, isn''t there a brother? "


    Chu Shan looked at Chu he''s doting expression, and his face also showed a bright smile. He nodded heavily at the Chu River.


    "Brother, I practice! In this way, I can also help you protect your parents! "


    Chu Shan''s face was serious.


    Chuhe didn''t fight against Chushan, but nodded silently and said in his heart: "silly boy, no matter you or your parents or brother, you can protect you in the future!"


    Chu Xiong Fei and Liu Wenqing see their two sons have discussed, it is no opinion.


    "We are old. Although we don''t learn as fast as you, at least we don''t want to delay you! Let''s practice, too! "


    Chuxiong looked at his daughter-in-law, and his face was also full of smiles, with wrinkles.


    "Good! In this case, I''ll give you the skills I chose for you, and then I''ll tell you how to practice. As long as you keep practicing, you can definitely become powerful, and no one will dare to surpass you from now on! "


    Chu he said that there seems to be a slight change in his momentum. It''s just such a change that he didn''t even notice. With a movement of his finger, he bounced a golden light into the brow of Chu mountain. Then it was the same movement, and two light groups were made, which were integrated into the eyebrows of Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing.


    Three people in the light into the eyebrow, are closed their eyes. They can all feel a strange feeling from the light. What seems to be contained in the light group, like a profound picture scroll, unfolding slowly in their minds.


    Soon the three were all immersed in the skill, and even forgot to eat.


    Chu was very satisfied with their reaction.


    So he just sat down and ate his favorite dishes on the table. After all these years, my parents still remember what he likes to eat. Although he can''t eat for ten days, he still can''t help but want to have a taste.


    The girl who was taken in by Chuhe saw them, and the whole family was happy. Big eyes, there are a lot of envy. Before he knew it, he walked out of the door and was seen by Chuhe.


    Anyway, the three people are all feeling that he has found a way for them, and there is nothing to be pointed out by him. Chuhe took the initiative to wave to the girl.


    "If you don''t have any special hobbies, sit down and eat together."


    He and the girl are of the same kind and share a common enemy. So he didn''t have too much resistance, though not too friendly. But like ordinary friends, they can still do it.


    The girl timidly looked at the Chu River, big eyes inside as if to determine that I really can sit here? Chu he didn''t feel so approachable before.


    Although it''s only such a short time, the girl already thinks that although Chuhe looks fierce, it''s not as bad as he shows. It seems that as long as she doesn''t provoke Chuhe, she won''t have any trouble. Chuhe is the only one who can take care of herself. She naturally takes care of her, for fear of offending Chuhe.


    Chuhe was a little impatient: "if I ask you to sit down, you can sit down. There are so many problems!"


    With such a definite words as Chu he, the girl naturally sat down. Her eyes are bright, looking at the dishes on the table, and her eyes are full of salivation. It has to be said that Liu Wenqing''s cooking skills have greatly increased in recent years. The dishes are full of color, fragrance and are really attractive.


    "May I have it?" Finally, the girl was a little bold and asked Chu he.Chuhe nodded his head gently, and made no more sound. Anyway, my parents and Chu Shan are practicing. In this way, they will not eat this meal.


    The girl got Chu he''s permission, immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks, quickly eat up.


    Chuhe did not care about her appearance, but turned his eyes to the three. Although they just started to practice immortality, this skill is very attractive. Once someone starts to practice it, they will gain something for the first time, which can show some of their potential.


    In this short period of time, Chu Shan had already sat down and put on a posture of cultivation. His hands were sealed, and his whole body Yang Qi began to gather around him. Although it was not so thick, it could form a light light around him. This kind of light is more and more obvious, absorbed faster and faster, and soon flows into his body along his breath.


    In such a rapid absorption, the momentum around Chu mountain also has a certain change.


    He sits like this for half a day. Even Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing withdrew from the state of perception. But Chu Shan still did not open his eyes. But the breath of his whole body is stronger and stronger!


    If after a moment, the Yang Qi is stronger and stronger around him, and the light is brighter and brighter. A moment later, a flash of light, like a whirlpool, poured into Chushan''s body.


    It was not until the evening that Chu Shan retired from his cultivation. But his breath is close to forging body level three!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29

    Chu he never thought that under such a state of cultivation, Chu Shan''s talent was so strong. In just half a day, it will reach the third stage of forging. Even he''s a little impressed!


    You should know that people who cultivate immortals pay attention to the level of talent and general qualifications. It takes at least half a year for ordinary people to reach the third level of forging. But Chu mountain only needs half a day, then achieved others half a year achievement. Such talent, even for him, is somewhat surprising.


    "It seems that it''s the right choice for Xiaoshan to cultivate immortals!" Chuhe said to himself with great satisfaction.


    Of course, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing did not have such a good talent. In only half a day, they only slightly understood the operation of those skills and how much they would absorb Yang Qi to practice. But during this time, they did not even step into the first level of physical training.


    Of course, it''s also because they are old now, and their potential is limited. It''s very good to be able to achieve this result. After all, they can''t worry about the road of cultivating immortals. They have to take it step by step.


    All things have been said clearly, Chuhe heart has no secret, instant feel very calm and relaxed. It''s good to say that so that they don''t always worry about themselves.


    "Hehe, Xiaohe, we''ve tried our best when we are old, but we still don''t understand the meaning of the skill you gave us. Is it a hindrance for you?"


    Chu Xiongfei was obviously embarrassed. Even some apologetic toward Chu River asked.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''s good! If you don''t understand anything, just ask me! " Chuhe comforts Chuxiong.


    For the three people''s cultivation state, he is very satisfied, but their strength is still far from enough for himself. So he added to them: "Dad, mom, why don''t you take a rest first, and then practice tomorrow. You don''t have to worry about other things. If I''m not at home, just call me Jilan. She will protect you


    Liu Wenqing took a look at his husband and then shook his head: "Xiaohe, let''s practice without sleep at night! We know that our foundation is very poor, this state is far away from your requirements, right? Don''t worry, we won''t delay you! "


    Although Chuhe didn''t say it, they could feel that their cultivation was poor. So in such a guilty new know they decided not to rest at night, work overtime.


    It''s said that clumsy birds fly first. They are old people who have no talent. If they want to cultivate immortals, they have to work a hundred times as hard as others. Even if not for themselves, just for their son, they must work so hard!


    How to know their mind, there is no obstruction. Leisure time, aura rich. Even if you don''t have to rest, you can be more energetic. Even if the cultivation reaches a certain degree, it can reach the realm of creating a valley. So, even if they want to practice, there''s nothing wrong with it. They can just stay at home and help them protect the Dharma!


    If he didn''t know about the Lin family before, maybe he would relax a little. But now what Ji Lan said made his vigilance stronger.


    After all, a family of Dharma practitioners can''t be compared with an ordinary schemer.


    What''s more, it''s the most taboo to be disturbed when practicing. In case the Lin family comes to look for trouble, if he''s not there, he''ll be in trouble!


    After they said hello, they all went back to the room to practice. Although the sun is not enough at night, the aura is only a little lighter. For the primary practitioners like them, such aura is enough!


    According to Chu he''s perception, all the aura in the world is thin. But if you use ordinary cultivation, it''s enough.


    So after the three left, he went back to his room and began to practice. For him, it''s not deep cultivation, but it doesn''t matter. He had already stabilized his strength in the first level of quenched spirit body. Although he didn''t practice in the daytime, he recovered very quickly.


    At night, in the whole body of Chu River, little white light gathered with naked eye. Qi Liushen integrated his nostrils into his meridians and began to work according to the cultivation method of Ying Tianjue. His state of mind has incomparable calm, as if a vice soldier to block the water and cover the land.


    The aura absorbed circulates back and forth along his meridians, and finally converges into his sea of Qi. It becomes more pure and becomes a supplement to his own aura. Although such a supplement seems small, it is worth accumulating. In addition, his emperor''s body has no limitation on the absorption of aura. It''s very easy to recover!


    In the early hours of the morning, we can see the whole body of Chu River. The aura has become more and more bright, enveloping his whole person in it.


    It didn''t last long, about ten minutes later. The light suddenly becomes bright, light rising, like a whirlpool around him, and then quickly into his body.


    The aura, like a whirlpool, rushed into his meridians. With the infusion of aura, his breath began to rise. Two or three minutes later, the air was completely sucked into his body, and then everything calmed down again.Chuhe''s eyes, which are closed all the time, are also reopened. There is a trace of fine light in his eyes, and then he is hidden again. Although it''s only a little strength improvement, Chuhe''s not a handsome face, but also has a little more charm.


    "One night, I finally broke through to the second peak of quench spirit body! Although the recovery is not particularly fast, it is barely possible! "


    Chu River, as a circle, still barely satisfied. But there was no other situation all night, and he had practiced for such a long time, so he had to change his mind.


    When he got up to wash, Chuhe people had already come out of the room, looked at his parents, and then looked at Chushan. One night, it was a gradual process, and the strength of Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing had reached the first level of forging. In any case, it can be regarded as stepping into the normal!


    In the villa courtyard, Chuhe breathes fresh air quietly. When a new day comes, he has to go back to the company to take back the Chu group controlled by Lin Mengyao. The shares he took from those directors were enough to make Lin Mengyao have nothing again! And this is his revenge plan!


    He also wants to let this snake and scorpion woman know that she has lost everything a little bit, and taste the taste of betraying and being played with!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30

    Office building of Chushi group, Zhongjing city.


    In recent days, people in the company are in a state of panic and have been talking about it. Many people are talking about it. Everyone knows that Chu''s young master, who has been missing for more than three years, has come back! And once back, it showed a very strong strength. Everyone is talking about whether the group will change its ownership again!


    A lot of people talk about it in their spare time. But many people are not optimistic about Chuhe after carefully analyzing the current situation! After all, he is just a young master who just came back and doesn''t know anything, but Lin Mengyao is the one who really controls the lifeline of the whole Chu group!


    "Ah, ah, ah! Look, the man downstairs seems to be Chuhe, the eldest young master! "


    Originally, it was all private discussions, but finally one morning, I felt sleepy and very sleepy. When I was very sleepy, I was detonated by a colleague''s voice!


    Many people wake up immediately, and the cells in their bodies seem to be activated.


    "Where? Let me see! "


    Soon, those employees who are not in the line of sight of the president''s office area pretend to have a rest and drink water to the window! One after another, they look down the stairs!


    At the gate of the company''s Square downstairs, a young figure came down from a black BMW. He was dressed in formal clothes, and a pair of polished shoes stood straight at the door of the company. He has a pair of Chinese characters with a light expression on his face, which seems a little serious! Although I can''t see his face clearly, I can only recognize him immediately when I saw Lin Mengyao kneeling in front of him to explain how to harm others!


    When there was a lot of discussion in the office building, Chuhe had already walked towards it. He did not like other company president behind the bodyguard escort, full of prestige, even at this moment, he also appears a little lonely!


    Chuhe did not care about any eyes, he went straight into the special elevator directly to the president''s office, and then walked towards the office with great strides!


    In the briefcase he was carrying, there were all the stock contracts of Chu group except Lin Mengyao. Today, he collects all the shares, accounting for 80% of Chu group. As long as he is willing, he can pull Lin Mengyao down from the position of president at any time! Now, he is here to solve this problem! According to Lin Mengyao''s temperament before, if she regained everything she had, Lin Mengyao would be crazy!


    These money, status, glory and wealth are the things that Lin Mengyao cares about most! And his revenge is to destroy all that she cares about, so that she has nothing again, no chance to turn over, and die in her own despair!


    "Chu Young master, you can''t... "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chuhe didn''t wait for Lin Mengyao''s assistant to finish. His eyes suddenly condensed and he shot a sharp look at him. Let that assistant is full of cold, originally want to export words is also born swallow!


    He stood in the same place and watched Chuhe stride towards the president''s office. He couldn''t have the slightest thought of blocking any more!


    Earlier, Chu he''s eyes made him feel that if he continued to


    block, Chu he would not hesitate to throw him from upstairs!


    "Oh, yes! By the way, you will be fired from today and you will never have to come to work again When Chu he enters the office, he seems to suddenly think of something, and then turns his head to the assistant who is still immersed in the fear before.


    There was no room for his words to turn around, and his attitude was even more superior than others. It seems that from that moment on, he was the king of Chu group!


    The assistant''s face was as gray as death, but he was extremely unwilling at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly seemed to think of something, and a trace of madness rose in his desperate eyes: "what are you? Today, the Chu group has the final say. I just want to save you some face. What right do you have to appoint me? I''ll call security and get you out of here! "


    Said, the assistant is immediately from the spirit up, as if to find a solution, quickly picked up the phone in front of him, ready to call security!


    Chuhe heard his hysterical voice did not stop, just light stop, some poor look to the assistant!


    In this Chushi group, as assistant to the president, the salary is extremely rich! The salary alone can reach 50000 yuan a month, which does not include any other benefits and so on! A young relaxed can reach millions of income! For job seekers like them, this is a rare good job! Now, once you are fired, it will be extremely difficult to find another job with such salary! Now he is so hysterical, regardless of the image, fear is fear and unwilling!


    Therefore, under his hysteria, Chuhe did not stop him. So light looking at the assistant, cold voice said: "security call is also very good! Just in time to get you out of here! I forgot to tell you that if you have any contact with Lin Mengyao, you can convey to her that I dismissed her as president on behalf of all the directors of the company. As for the shares she owned were cheated from my parents, I will carry out the corresponding recovery procedures later! "Chuhe''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for everyone to hear.


    The words came to the assistant''s ears, but it was like a bolt from the blue! He can be Lin Mengyao''s assistant, that is also know some things, now Chuhe said these have no doubt. Obviously, his good days have come to an end!


    All the employees who had been paying attention to this place were shocked. No one thought that Chuhe quietly took back all the shares of the company to his own hands. However, President Lin, who had always been very strong, had no trace. Even after being forced by Chuhe to admit his crime, there was no company again. And all these changes happened after coming back from Chu River!


    "Go away! If you weren''t just Lin Mengyao''s running dog and didn''t take part in anything hurtful, you wouldn''t even have the chance to walk out of the company today! "


    Chuhe said coldly. And the security guard also appeared in the office building at that moment. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do! After all, it looks as if the host has changed here!


    "From today on, Chuhe is the new president of Chushi group."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31

    In a few days, Chu group, which was controlled by Lin Mengyao, soon changed its ownership!


    In half a year, the personnel of Chushi group changed, and many employees who had been loyal to Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei were all dismissed. Chu group is back to the hands of Chu River!


    However, Chuhe didn''t care about these things. He let his father and Chushan back to the company. Now Chushan has grown up a lot, many things have been able to stand on their own, and they have also stepped into the road of cultivating immortals. Although they can''t be said to be invincible, at least they are enough to protect themselves in the company!


    In his spare time, Chuhe would still go to the barren mountain with the most abundant yang to practice. In order to avoid the company again what trouble, so, Chuhe never again to find Lin Mengyao.


    In the evening, Chuhe would accompany his parents to watch TV, chat, and help them to point out the problems they encountered in their cultivation. Life is very warm.


    "I don''t know what happened recently. There are a lot of people seeking advertisements on the news reports in Zhongjing. Many young girls are mysteriously missing! Be careful when you go out! "


    Chu Xiongfei looked at the announcement on the TV and told the two brothers. After what happened before, Chu Xiongfei and his brothers became more and more cautious, but they would give two reminders to them when they met anything!


    Hearing the words, Chu he also raised his head slightly and took a look at Chu Xiong, with a faint smile on his face: "Dad, don''t you see who can catch me? Don''t worry! "


    The woman who sat with them beside the sofa was staring at them, with a little bit of worry in her eyes, like worrying about something.


    Chu he''s eyes turned and finally stopped on her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe noticed the difference of her expression and asked in a deep voice, as if she had any idea.


    Chuhe''s words instantly attracted the eyes of the whole family and stopped on the woman.


    "Xiaohe, I just look at you these days. I haven''t asked. This girl and you..."


    Liu Wenqing looked up and down at the woman, her eyes like the expression of her mother-in-law looking at her daughter-in-law.


    Chuhe naturally also heard the ambiguous color in Liu Wenqing''s words. Looking at Liu Wenqing helplessly, he said, "Mom, didn''t I tell you something about her? She was picked up by me. She was injured before, but now she is homeless. She is your bodyguard for the time being! "


    "Xiaohe, at least they are girls. What kind of bodyguard? What''s the girl''s name


    Chuxiong Fei soon joined Liu Wenqing''s camp and began to teach Chuhe a lesson. Obviously, in their opinion, if the right girl, his son still have to take the initiative, polite!


    When Chu Xiong Fei asked, Chu he was a bit silly. He was busy these days, but he never asked the woman''s name.


    "Well What''s your name? "


    Chuhe can not answer, only some embarrassed scene to ask.


    The woman was obviously a little shy. When she heard Chu he''s question, her calm expression was more sad. She shook her head and said, "my former


    name is no longer used. Or can you get one for me? "


    The woman''s appearance makes Chuxiong Fei and his wife realize something strange. They stare at Chuhe one after another for fear that they are really a suitable girl and Chuhe will miss it!


    These days, although they are busy, but all the sanitation, food, clothing and other things at home are done by the girl alone, even to them. In this case, it doesn''t look like it was installed at all!


    How did Chu he not expect, this inexplicable, how can the fire of war lead to his own body!


    But since the woman said so, he didn''t mind giving her a name. After a little meditation, he said to the girl, "I picked you up to save your life! I think it''s better to call you little Jane? "


    The woman seems to be very satisfied with the name of Chuhe. Her eyes blinked, repeating the name over and over again. Finally, he nodded heavily: "thank you for your name!"


    Chu he waved his hand: "no! First of all, why did you look like that? Do you think of anything? "


    When she saw the notice, Jane''s expression was obviously different.


    Little Jane nodded, and finally looked at the Chuxiong and his wife. They clenched their lips and did not speak. It''s just that there''s a kind of resentment in the bottom of my eyes.


    "It''s about the Lin family?"


    Chuhe soon realized what a woman looked like for.


    Jane did not retort, but nodded to confirm.


    A little ponder, the expression of Chu River also became a little condensation. The Lin family is a family that cultivates the world and practices the evil ways. If these things are known by their own family, they will worry more. So it''s better not to tell them more about it! So he got up and said to Jane, "follow me to the study."They didn''t know the twists and turns of Chuxiong flying, but the mystery of Chuhe was not once or twice, and they didn''t mind. Soon, I turned off the TV and went back to my room to practice!


    They can''t bear to practice all the time. After watching TV and relaxing, they can gain a lot in that night! They don''t want to waste such time!


    In the study.


    "Can we say it now?"


    Chuhe looks at Xiaojian''s white face like jade. Although her hair is simply bound, she looks very beautiful.


    "I suspect the missing people in the previous notice were made by the Lin family! The evil ways they practiced need the double cultivation of young women and pure Yin blood to enhance their accomplishments. Of course, if they recover from injury, they need a lot of pure Yin blood. These days, every day there are young women missing, and the missing place, I checked, is not far from the Lin family. Therefore, I can almost conclude that the missing women were all the work of the Lin family! It''s just that I don''t quite understand. No one of them was injured. Why did they suddenly catch so many women? "


    "So it is!" Because of the woman''s words, Chuhe understood it in an instant. Lin Mengyao''s parents and younger brother had not been killed before. According to Xiao Jian, their crazy arrest is obviously to heal them!


    The more he contacted, the more he found that the snakes and scorpions of the Lin family were dark. Unexpectedly, they could do such crazy things! What a pack of wolves!


    Chuhe silently looked at Xiaojian, vaguely felt such pain, it seems that Xiaojian also has!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32

    Perhaps because of what Xiao Jian said, Chuhe also had a lot of doubts in his heart! He didn''t care about such news before, but now, as Xiao Jian said, he also began to collect information about these cases!


    Once it''s really like what Xiao Jian said, he really has to take the initiative to find Lin Mengyao! He wanted to see how evil the Lin family could be!


    After all, it is not allowed for practitioners to deal with ordinary people. If you put it in the whole realm of cultivating immortals, it is absolutely targeted. After all, the samsara of heaven has its own rules!


    In a short period of time, Chuhe almost completely believed what Xiaojian said!


    Looking at the cruel things that Lin family did, the coldness in Chu he''s heart is more serious! Maybe it''s because he sympathizes with each other, but he sympathizes with those people! I''m ready to go to luxen villa again!


    No one noticed that in an ordinary community, a tall figure was walking on the street in frustration. His expression was depressed, holding the mobile phone tightly, and he didn''t know how many times he pressed the no call button!


    But this time, after the phone rang, the man hesitated for a moment and finally pressed the answer button. That person seems to be steady steady steady mind, found a backer general, quickly said: "Mr. Lin, is it you? I''ll wait for your call! "


    "What happened again?"


    Inside the phone, a cold voice rang out, with a kind of supremacy and impatience!


    "Chuhe, he''s back in the company! Now all of us in the company have been cleaned up. Even you, Chuhe, have given an ultimatum! He''s got 80 percent of the company. We''re done! Why don''t you come back? "


    Tall man where there is his body as tall, very nervous to the people inside the phone said, like still have the last hope!


    "Waste! Son of a bitch! I didn''t expect that this soft egg would come back from the dead and become so powerful! I''ve only been out for a few days now, and you can''t even guard the company! "


    In the phone, Lin Mengyao seems to be a little angry! Her anger can be felt through the phone!


    The man did not dare to speak, only felt that there was suffering!


    "Mr. Lin, it''s not that our subordinates don''t try their best, it''s just that we really can''t do anything now? Even his subordinates were fired by Chu he! "


    The man saw that the woman on the phone was a little angry, so he quickly explained it for fear that he would lose his value.


    "I know! You give me more attention to the actions of the Chu family, this time, I want the Chuhe son of a bitch to pay a heavier price! Does he really think Lin Mengyao is such a bully? "


    Now the strength of Chuhe has been completely stable in the second level of quenched spirit body, but it still needs some powerful energy to break through. And the Yang Qi that can be absorbed by the cultivation at home is far from satisfying him!


    If it was before, the second level strength of the quenched spirit body would be enough, but since the Lin family is a practitioner of the world, the strength can''t be treated by ordinary people. He must upgrade his strength to a higher level to be more confident!


    After so many years of bloody fighting in heaven, all his battles have been proved by


    , and all told him that safety is the most important! So the next day when the sun was shining, he went to the barren mountain to practice again.


    Chushan and Chuxiong fly to the company by car! After all, after Chuhe took back everything of the company, he became a shake off shopkeeper. It all depends on themselves! Liu Wenqing stayed at home and was guarded by Xiao Jian!


    No one noticed that there were six people outside the villa when they acted separately. They acted separately and followed them!


    Chu River sits quietly on the barren mountain, and the abundant Yang Qi is also surging rapidly towards his body, which makes his cultivation more stable and his breath stronger.


    On the barren mountain with abundant Yang, countless strong sunlight were absorbed by Chuhe. Like a whale swallowing Mang, countless forces gather together, so that his whole person is completely covered by light!


    On the way from chujia villa in Zhongjing city to Chushi group company, Chushan, who was driving, saw a black business car closely following them through the rear-view mirror. It seemed that there was something wrong with him. He was also a little more vigilant, so after discussing with Chu Xiongfei, he went straight to a small, remote road nearby!


    After several days of cultivation, he also wanted to try his strength.


    In the Chu villa, there are two figures, like geckos, jumping on the wall, and finally turning into the villa.


    At one time, two places shot at the same time.


    Maybe it''s because of what happened before, the killers Lin Mengyao recruited this time are all in martial arts, and their strength is pretty good. They have rich means of assassination and many combat experiences. Between you and me, a killer left two long scars on Chu Shan''s body. The suits he just put on were cut two big holes! However, Chu mountain is also a man of cultivating immortals at the third level of forging. Naturally, it''s not something that ordinary people of martial arts and Taoism can deal with! Two father and son three under five divide two is solved two people!In the villa of Chu family, a pretty figure shakes. Every time the sole of the foot moves, the figure is as flexible as a swallow. One of the killers can be solved by hand! However, when they shot, they all kept their hands so as not to kill them directly. After all, this inexplicable killer still needs to ask questions alive!


    The light of Chuhe was more powerful, and the Yang Qi of 200 Li was completely absorbed into his body. Every time Yang Qi comes in, it''s like a strong airflow, which makes his breath stronger and stronger.


    However, after all the Yang Qi was swallowed into the body, the light of Chuhe was scattered, and people opened their eyes.


    "Almost! Forget it, it''s late. Go back first and go to find Lin Mengyao in the afternoon! I''ll see, where can this woman hide? "


    Chuhe stood up, he had planned to go to the Lin family, but all kinds of things delayed! Although he has not been able to completely break through to the third level of quenched spirit body, he also has a lot of confidence. Even if he meets the Lin family, he has enough strength! Because now he can use Gongfa!


    This is also the reason why he is willing to quit cultivation and has more strength! Although he had recovered his cultivation before, he could not use any of his skills! And the skill is very important to the people who cultivate immortals. After all, brute force is not enough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33

    Back home, Chuhe''s face suddenly became ugly. Because he found that he only went out for one morning, but the villa was in a mess.


    Obviously, there are some unexpected visitors!


    "What happened, Jane?"


    Chu he looked at the woman who was quietly cleaning up and asked in a deep voice. His eyes stopped on the back of the woman''s hand. There was a faint bloodstain on the white palm, which was obviously hurt by something!


    Chuhe looks at the injury on Xiaojian''s hand, and his eyes immediately begin to search for his mother Liu Wenqing.


    Liu Wenqing has also quickly walked down from the downstairs, expression is very worried, until see Chu River, just like to find the vent.


    "River, you are back! Just now, there were two killers. They wanted to kill us! Thanks to little Jane, she would not have been hurt, but I was too stupid to know how to deal with it. In order to save me, she was scratched on the back of her hand with a dagger by one of the killers! I told her not to work, she had to pack up these things! "


    Liu Wenqing is holding anti-inflammatory liquid and simple bandaging things in his hand. It''s obviously for Jane!


    "Where''s the killer?"


    When Chuhe heard the speech, his expression became cold and fierce. Today is not a small Jane in the words, then he will really regret! Think of the killer, his heart is rising out of a sense of killing!


    "We''re tied up in that room!"


    Liu Wenqing points to a room next to where he usually Stores sundries. At the moment, the house is locked. Obviously, the killer is locked inside!


    Hearing Liu Wenqing say so, and they have nothing to do, I feel a little relieved.


    "Mom, haven''t my father and Xiaoshan come back yet? Did you call them? "


    There are killers at home, and Chu mountain and their side should not be calm, so Chu River can''t help but care!


    "No! Didn''t they both go to the company? "


    Liu Wenqing seems to have thought of something, with a strong expression on his face. She had been so frightened that she didn''t think so much about it. At this moment, listening to Chu he say so, she also began to worry.


    "Don''t worry about us! We''ve also got two rat heads and brains! "


    At the door, a strong male voice rang, and then he saw Chuxiong Fei and Chushan standing at the door. Chuxiong Fei''s face was a little proud!


    Said, there are two were tied into a dumpling killer was carried into the living room, thrown in front of them!


    Seeing that they were all OK, Chuhe was a little relieved. The chill on his face didn''t weaken much! Almost no need to guess, he has been able to think of such a thing, almost inseparable from Lin Mengyao!


    He did not expect that he did not find her trouble, this woman could not sit so fast!


    He looked at the hut where the other two killers were, and walked quickly.


    "Ma, you can help Jane to dress it first. I''ll go and have a look! "


    Soon, the four killers who were caught were all picked up in front of him. Everyone was injured, but the weight was different! Obviously, in order to catch them before, the four men really didn''t matter!


    Looking at the four men, Chu he asked in a deep voice, "who sent you here?"


    The four of them all looked as if they were dead.


    they didn''t have the cooperation to answer!


    "No?"


    Chuhe looked at the four killers, the momentum swept over his body, and the killing intention was even stronger!


    Although now, he did not have the same heavy intention to kill as the time of heaven, but this should make the black-and-white principle of right and wrong in his mind quite clear. They even dare to assassinate their own families. They have violated their own bottom line. It is absolutely impossible to bear it!


    Because of the change of breath on Chuhe''s body, the four finally had a little change of look.


    However, fear is fear. After all, they are killers for many years, but they also insist on keeping their mouth shut.


    Chuhe doesn''t want to talk to them! He moved one hand, and on the palm of his hand, an invisible force condensed and sent out a huge pulling force, which directly absorbed one of the killers into the palm of his hand. Then his mind moves, a kind of powerful force directly invades into his memory through the killer''s head.


    "The pursuit of souls!"


    Little Jane stood by, looking at the killer''s painful expression and the cold face of Chuhe, exclaimed. She almost forgot the pain and movement of her hands!


    Chu he did use the technique of pursuing souls. Soon, he found the person who ordered him in the killer''s memory. What''s more, I noticed that there were two missing fish among these people!


    "Lin Mengyao, Ming mansion! None of you can run away


    Chuhe whispered to himself, his tone of voice in the intention to kill floating, a cruel cold face! Then his palm, white light surging, directly into the killer''s head inside, the result of his life!


    His fierce decision shocked the other three killers! Although they have been professional killers for such a long time, they don''t have the powerful and chilling killing intention like Chuhe!"How do you three want to die?"


    Chu he looked at the three men, even gave them no other chance to live, and asked coldly. Obviously, he has got everything he wants to know before the soul chasing. There is no need for him to spend more time on the remaining three people!


    The three people''s expressions were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Chuhe would be such a method of interrogation. Finally, he realized that there was no chance of survival, so he just bit the poison in his mouth and committed suicide!


    Maybe these three are the three most difficult ones to die! Originally, I wanted to be a tough guy and suffer from any kind of torture, but I didn''t expect that they had no chance to speak, so they had to hang up!


    Looking at the dead four people, Chu he didn''t blink an eye. His palm moved, and an invisible force floated. He wrapped the four people in it, and then directly threw them out of the Chu villa!


    It''s an eyesore to leave some dead people in front of us!


    Chu Xiongfei, they look at Chu River, this kill decisive appearance is a little shocked. Fortunately, those killers didn''t die so bloody. They haven''t had much reaction yet.


    This situation also made Chuxiong Fei and his wife feel more deeply about their eldest son. They didn''t even know what he had gone through in the past three years!


    Chu Shan also looked at his elder brother with bright eyes. He secretly made up his mind to practice well and not to drag his elder brother back!


    "Xiaoshan, take good care of your parents! Jane, don''t you want revenge? I''ll show you what happened to the Lin family! "


    Chuhe was angry and didn''t explain much, so he made the next arrangement. In the tone of voice, anger is still not abated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34

    In his fury, Chu he and Xiao Jian set out together and went to LUSHEN''s suburban villa again! In that LUSHEN villa, the Lin family is hiding there! Said, this money is also their Chu family''s money, is Lin Mengyao embezzles for other uses, only then had this independent suburb villa!


    In a flash, Chu River and Xiao Jian appear outside the villa. For a long time, there was no excitement in Jane''s big eyes!


    Maybe Chuhe''s words inspired her! After so many years of chasing, I finally have a chance to revenge!


    Standing outside the villa, Chu River pointed to the more European style villa and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Jian, who hurt you last time?"


    Xiaojian timidly stood beside Chuhe and said, "I don''t know who she is from Lin family. I only know her name is Lin Qing! He also has a high status in the Lin family. "


    "Well, wait a minute, you can identify her! Leave it to you to kill! "


    Chu River is very confident that the wind blowing slightly, with a kind of lingran pride!


    Jane nodded heavily. Vaguely feel in front of this looks a little scary young master, even some people like!


    God consciousness move, Chu River quickly will look shrouded in the Lin villa, want to know whether they are in. Only the divine sense fell, but it could not sink in less than one meter above the villa, as if the whole Lin villa was a misty mass, unable to penetrate!


    "Why! How could there be a border? "


    Chuhe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect it at all. His divine sense failed to penetrate the boundary!


    "It seems that there is a way! But how can this kind of border embarrass me? "


    Chu River cold hum a, God consciousness move, that originally invisible God consciousness turn into a huge like drill general thing ruthlessly drill past!


    In the villa, the Lin family gathered together. Originally, the father, mother and brother of Lin Mengyao, who had been attacked by Chu River, were sitting on the sofa. They didn''t die, and their faces recovered a little healthy. They didn''t have the pain and whiteness they had before!


    They nervously looked at a very young but sharp looking woman sitting on the sofa of the villa. The woman was in her thirties and had a strong momentum all over her body!


    Lin Mengyao also stood beside, pale, looking at the woman some panic said: "aunt, finished! No news of the killers I sent out before! It is estimated that they all died in the hands of Chu River! What shall we do? "


    This woman is exactly what Xiao Jian said about Lin Qing and Lin Mengyao''s aunt. Her parents and brother had been seriously injured by Chuhe before, and the aunt came to the Lin family to heal them! Originally thought that must die the wound, under her aunt''s treatment, already good 7788! After seeing her powerful, Lin Mengyao didn''t hire a killer outside again! After all, nothing is stronger than my aunt!


    Lin Fu, who looked smart, echoed: "yes, Xiao Qing! You must avenge our family! I''m your brother. They''re your niece and nephew. What do you think we''ve all been harmed by that Chuhe bastard? We dare not live in villas in the center of the city


    , and come to the suburban area where there is no shit. We live like a mouse and can''t see the light! When will this end? "


    The mean woman''s eyes moved and she was about to speak, but her expression suddenly froze and her eyes became sharp.


    "Someone wants to break in!"


    When Lin Qing said this, everyone became nervous.


    Lin Mengyao was even more angry and afraid and said: "it must be Chu River! He must have found out here! Aunt, what shall we do? "


    "Panic what panic? If it wasn''t for your father who didn''t practice the skills handed down by your grandparents, how could you be forced to this point? If you want to break in, you have to have some skills! "


    Lin Qing seems very confident. She slowly stood up and looked at the sky outside the door! Then she waved one hand, a red blood gas floating, like the space to tear out a gap!


    In the gap, you can see the outside of the villa. Chuhe and Xiaojian are standing outside the door.


    After seeing the figure, Lin Mengyao immediately became excited: "aunt, it''s him! It''s the Chu River


    "And the rest! I didn''t expect them to get together! Since it''s them, I''ll leave them all here today and feed me! "


    The corner of Lin Qing''s mouth stirred up a sneer, and his tone was cold, low and gloomy.


    Said, she finger light point, toward the outside that sky point!


    Just when the dark red dots formed in the sky had not gone by, her face suddenly changed! Eyes dead looking at the sky in front of her.


    As the caster who controls the enchantment, she naturally feels a sharp force hitting the enchantment. Although the enchantment has not been broken at present, the sharp sense of firmness makes her a little flustered! There is already a kind of perception and prediction in my heart.This border will be broken by that power!


    "What''s the matter? Aunt


    Lin Mengyao, they are also aware of the changes in Lin Qing, are some do not understand. After all, the fierce aunt just now was confident that she could deal with Chuhe. How could she have such a flustered change now?


    Without waiting for Lin Qing to answer, there was only a click on the sky, and the dark red light curtain that had been guarding the sky seemed to be broken out!


    Chuhe stood outside, also aware of the results of his divine sense attack, but he was still not satisfied. His mind moved, and he patted it out with one hand. An invisible force swept over and fell on the border which was about to be broken.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of such force, the border finally broke away without any power of preservation! Then Chu River can feel his divine consciousness, like a tide, pouring into the LUSHEN villa of the Lin family, and taking everything inside into his mind!


    His expression was cold and indifferent, and he whispered to himself, "it seems that he really didn''t run in vain! The whole family is here! In this case, let''s have a complete understanding of all the previous enmities today! "


    Chuhe decided that they were all in the villa, but he didn''t procrastinate any more. He took Xiaojian by the hand and disappeared in the same place! And his cold voice also sounded over the villa.


    "Lin Mengyao, have you washed your necks?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35

    "It turned out to be a low-level immortal who had just cultivated immortals. No wonder he was so arrogant all the time! My niece really has a bad eye. She chose the wrong person! "


    Lin Qing stopped the action in the hand, quietly looking at the Chu River two people who enter the villa, said contemptuously.


    At this time, he has determined that the Chu River in front of him is not what Lin Mengyao said, but a weak young master. The people who can break through the border she set up are not ordinary people!


    Only after she saw Chu he, she regained some confidence.


    From Chu he, he didn''t feel any threat!


    "Who are you? What I want is the life of the animals of the Lin family. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "


    Chu he took a look at Lin Qing. From Lin Qing''s body, he also noticed a trace of evil. But he didn''t see Lin Qing before. Now if she doesn''t stop her from killing the Lin family, he won''t care about her!


    Xiaojian heard that she had already taken the lead in saying to Chuhe: "young master, she is Lin Qing! The one who hurt me


    Chu he''s eyes changed and condensed for a moment. Then he stopped for a moment on Lin Qing''s body.


    But Lin Qing''s face became very ugly because of the domineering view of Chu he before.


    "What an arrogant fool! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me! If you want to kill my relatives, you don''t have to look at your own weight! Today, it must be you who will die! "


    With that, Lin Qing raised his hand, and an evil wind rose, with a kind of evil blood!


    Soon a dark red force rushed towards the Chu River, with a strange evil spirit on it. Obviously not so easy to deal with!


    As soon as she came up, Lin Qing didn''t have much power to suppress her. She used 80% of her power!


    Looking at the dark red evil pitching, Xiao Jian had a lot of fear in her eyes. She reminded Chuhe in a low voice: "young master, this is the common dark power of the Lin family. The evil breath has a little influence on the mind. You must be careful!"


    As soon as Lin Qing makes a move, Chu he can be sure that this woman''s strength is similar to her own. Obviously, this evil skill has a little advantage in cultivation! The strength should be improved quickly!


    Chuhe nodded silently: "little Jane, you step aside first."


    With that, the aura of Chu River also began to surge. He raised his hand and raised it. The aura of his right arm wound around him and burst out with one punch. The aura turned into fist strength to meet the evil spirit!


    Boom!


    A slight explosion sounded in the courtyard of the villa. The aura and the dark red evil were intertwined, eroding each other and falling into the downwind. The remaining dark red force rushed out and went towards the Chu River!


    Chuhe''s face remained unchanged, and his figure retreated. He clapped out his palm again and took off all the rest of his strength! In this fight, he also found the strange power as Xiao Jian said!


    Faintly, the dark red force seems to contain a kind of strong resentment, which erodes people''s spirit. If there is too much difference in strength, I''m afraid that my mind will be affected by resentment and become crazy. If I use aura crazily, I don''t need to deal with it. I will lose my life first!


    However, such resentment has no effect on Chuhe, who was once respected by the emperor!


    Lin Qing for Chu River so easy to resolve his attack is also some accident.


    "Do you think it''s OK to avoid my evil spirit resentment?"


    Lin Qing was so angry that his face became ugly. Cold voice sneers a way. After that, she changed the printing method again and again, moving towards the Chu River!


    This time, the dark red training was obviously strong. And the offensive is fierce, like thunder wind, very violent!


    Chuhe looks dignified, although he will not be affected by the power of the spirit because of the emperor''s respect, and his mind will not be affected in any way. But he was also sure that although the woman looked mean, she was not a wine bag. Her strength was just like her own. If she could not solve the problem, he would not be able to move them!


    This is absolutely impossible for Chuhe to bear!


    "In that case, let''s try my skills!"


    Chu he murmured, and soon found a suitable skill for his cultivation!


    The aura in the body converges and beats on the fingers of Chuhe. The aura gradually condenses in front of him. It''s just an instant. It''s like a crystal ball the size of a thumb in front of him! The spirit ball flashed and disappeared in an instant. The next moment, in front of the crazy dark red pitching, the spirit ball flashed and exploded!


    But the impact is not so strong, just slightly consumed some dark red pitching. A moment later, the dark red pitching hit out again!


    "Hey! Is that all you can do? "


    Lin Qing saw Chu River so action, just beginning dignified look also become banter up, quite sarcastic said.But Chuhe didn''t care about her sarcasm!


    He had already won the title of emperor, and he didn''t pay attention to such low-level cultivation. To know such a simple move skills, he did not practice in advance, but he has enough confidence to master the essence in a short time!


    He faintly felt that when the flash burst flashed, the aura seemed to be weak, and the aura in the spirit ball did not condense well, resulting in the explosion, the effect was very small!


    Aware of the mistake, Chu he flashed, dodged and raised his arm again. The aura in front of him accumulated again. A moment later, it was a ball of light. This time, the ball of light was much bigger, almost the same size as the ball. After a moment, the spirit ball is also a rapid flash disappeared.


    "Since you are so confident, try my flash explosion!"


    Chu River look suddenly, that disappeared spirit ball appeared again in front of Lin Qing''s body, and then exploded!


    Lin Qing realized that when the spirit ball appeared, it was an immediate defense. But the dark red force just protected her. The aura had burst, and the huge impact directly hit her whole body, which made her dark red defense directly broken. The impact hurt her body, leaving a lot of injuries immediately! A little bit of blood dripping, looks very embarrassed!


    Chuhe''s powerful, and his attack is so weird that people can''t defend him. His body method is fast. When he dodges, throwing this kind of flash blast is really powerful! Let Lin Qing is to eat a big loss!


    But this kind of explosive force did not hit Lin Qing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36

    The Chu River looked intently. In the whole body of Lin Qing, a kind of bright red bloody liquid flows, like a layer of water curtain defense, but it looks very strange and disgusting!


    Just for a moment, Chu River is determined, the bright red water curtain is actually blood coagulation. Obviously, it''s a weird trick. But these blood rolling, between the faint also like a feeling of general pain ferocious. Those shrill screams and resentment, like a strong defense, resisted a lot of aura explosion in Chuhe!


    As an experienced emperor, Chu he soon concluded that the blood in front of him had just been taken out of the human body for a short time! Otherwise, the consciousness and emotion of living people could not be left in the blood!


    Chuhe can''t help but think of those young girls who were missing in the TV news before.


    "You caught all those young girls who disappeared before!"


    Originally, Chuhe thought that the man who caught those young girls was a man, but he didn''t expect that he would also be a woman. You know, Xiao Jian said before that the Lin family needed Yin Qi or the power of double cultivation to cultivate their magic skills.


    "You care a lot! You really have some ability to force me to use the blood of Yin Zi! It''s a pity that I have no patience to play with you! It''s time I took you on the road! Mend my wounds with your blood


    Lin Qing''s mean face has been a lot more ferocious and cold.


    Obviously, the mysterious and unpredictable flash explosion of Chuhe made her completely angry!


    "So it''s really you!"


    Although she did not explicitly admit it, the words seemed to confirm the problem. Let the look of Chu River become more cold!


    It''s true that the Lin family is heartbroken. It''s time to kill them!


    "So what? Soon, you two will be a part of these people, too! "


    Lin Qing looked at Chu River scornfully, and then there was a strange red light in her eyes. The light fluctuated, and the bloody gas was completely integrated into her body. An evil breath also becomes more and more thick, and finally urges the dark red resentment spirit in her body to be more powerful!


    Her breath also becomes more powerful in such swallowing.


    Chu River expression moved, he found that Lin Qing such breath fluctuations, even brought him a sense of danger!


    "She can''t go on eating it!"


    Chuhe had a clear idea in his heart. The aura of the whole body fluctuates again. The aura is surging. Another aura ball flashes and disappears. Finally, it appears again in the place where Lin Qing is. It explodes!


    Just this time, under the fluctuation of the explosive force, all the violent impact force seemed to shake on the soft cotton, and the blood just vibrated slightly, did not cause any damage to Lin Qing! Obviously, with these blood, Lin Qing''s whole body seems to have a strong protection. If Chu he can''t break this protection, it''s absolutely impossible to hurt Lin Qing!


    Lin Qing looked at Chu River contemptuously. The blood rolled and soon was absorbed into her body, and her voice became overcast.


    there are not many people in this world who can force me to use blood eating magic. You are the third one. It''s a pity that the first two have already died in my hands and become my tonic


    After that, the rolling blood was completely absorbed by Lin Qing, and the red light in her eyes became more and more obvious. The breath of the whole body is cold and evil, like an evil spirit, giving people a sense of evil and terror.


    Chuhe looks dignified, and now the woman''s breath is rising, even reaching the third level of quenching body! Obviously, if I don''t get promoted, I can''t say who killed who today!


    "Evil claw!"


    Although Lin Qing mostly despised and suppressed Chu River, she obviously attached great importance to her opponent. After her momentum improved, she didn''t hesitate. Her palm moved, and a dark red evil gas condensed into a claw in front of her. The claw stretched out, and the evil gas filled her. She grabbed Chu River!


    The evil atmosphere around is diffuse, as if there are innumerable spirits gathering, which confines the space a little.


    "This magic is really overbearing!"


    Chu River looks fluctuating, but also a solemn!


    The momentum of his whole body is surging, and the momentum of the Emperor himself is escaping. The internal skill of his body is working, and the aura of the world around him is converging into his body. And he didn''t seem to notice the coming claw.


    After a moment, the whole body of Chu River is also floating layers of white light.


    And the dark red claws have floated.


    Huge claw grasps, leaves the sound of Hula on the white light. The sound vibrates, like it may break the white light and penetrate the Chu River in the white light at any time!


    Little Jane stood on one side and didn''t know what Chuhe was doing. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried and worried! She did not expect that Lin Qing had mastered the blood eating magic, which was a secret method of their Lin family to devour the blood of resentment spirits and enhance their strength. Equal to the time in the battle out of thin air to enhance the strength, if the general equal opponent, it is only unfortunate!"Dad, aunt is really good! Now the Chu River is dead! "


    Although Lin Mengyao did not know whether they would win or lose, what they could see was that the Chu River was falling, and it seemed that they could not hold on for a long time. So Lin Mengyao''s face, which was originally a little afraid, became happy!


    The Chu River was covered with white light. After a moment, the Yang Qi in the area of 300 Li was surging towards the villa. Finally, it was strengthened all over his body layer by layer, and a force of Yang Qi poured into his body like a river. Let his breath a little bit strong!


    Obviously, at this time, Chuhe also chose to directly break through the promotion barrier regardless of the battle!


    "I chose to be promoted at this time! I want to die


    Lin Qing soon realized the purpose of Chuhe, which was still a little uneasy, but at the last moment showed a ferocious smile. Her palms shot out again and again, and the dark red evil spirit quickly added to the blood eating claw. Under such strength, her face was a little weak, but her pride was even stronger! At that last moment, the powerful power of evil spirit was to submerge the white light and smash it. And among them, Chuhe seems to have not completed the promotion, and there is no movement at all!


    Lin Qinglu showed a proud smile: "go to die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37

    "Young master..." Jane''s face has become pale, as if aware of the Chu River can not resist the general despair! At this time, promotion is very dangerous for those who cultivate immortals! If it can''t be promoted smoothly, it must be him who will die in the end!


    Once he is eroded by the evil spirit power, his original spirit power will also become disordered and violent. In the end, he will let the sea of Qi be scattered by the spirit power of the riot, or he will lose his cultivation, or he will explode and die! Of course, even if he does not die, the attack power of the person who makes the move will kill him!


    Lin Qing''s face has been hung with a smile of victory! She had never met such a strange trick as Chu he, and even used her blood eating magic to waste all the Yin Zi''s blood she had painstakingly collected these days! As long as you can kill Chuhe, it''s worth everything!


    She seems to be able to see, in the next moment, her evil can penetrate the body of Chu River.


    But this complacency didn''t last long. Chuhe, who was still crazy, suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of cold killing. Thin lips slowly said: "stupid!"


    After saying that, Chu he clapped it with one hand, and the speed and strength could be compared with that before flying far away. Especially now so close distance, Lin Qing has no reaction time at all! I saw that hand clap out, a blow in the dark red claw of evil above.


    Bang!


    In an instant, Chu he''s fist smashed her most proud blood eating claw! But that fist didn''t have any pause because it destroyed the claw of eating blood. Instead, it pounded out again and went towards her vital point!


    All these changes were in an instant, and Lin Qinggen didn''t respond to such a close distance. All she had left was the question: "aren''t you trying to make it? How is that possible? "


    Boom!


    Chu River that fist is direct bombardment in front of her chest, will she is to give direct bombardment to fly out.


    Great impact will be Lin Qing heavy hit fly, hit the opposite wall, this just rebounded down, fell to the ground!


    And this huge impact makes Lin Qing no longer as proud and arrogant as before, and the evil spirit has dissipated a lot!


    Obviously, she has no combat power!


    No one thought that Lin Qing, who had a great hope of winning, was killed by Chu River in this moment!


    Chuhe didn''t lose his fighting power because of Lin Qing, but he was proud of it. His figure moved, and his hand slapped her head again!


    Such a bloodthirsty evil person, killing it, is in line with God''s will! What''s more, she dares to defend Lin Mengyao''s family, which is even more damned!


    Chuhe is so cruel and resolute, which is more terrifying than Lin Qing before! At the moment when Lin Qing was aware of the death, his heart became very regretful! Why didn''t you ask more family members to show up together!


    "If you dare to kill me! We Lin people will not let you go! "


    Lin Qing in the face of death is also a sharp voice shouting, want to use the last threat in exchange for their own life!


    But she, too despise Chu River!


    After more than 3600 years of decision, the people Chu he wanted to kill had never been spared because of his background!


    Without blinking his eyelids, Chu he smashed Lin Qing''s head with a slap. His brain burst, and there was no life at all!


    After killing people, Chuhe didn''t rush to solve Lin Mengyao, who was scared to be a little silly. Instead, he turned around and looked apologetically at Xiao Jian who had been worried about him before.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I said I would kill you, but I forgot for a moment! "


    Little Jane shook her head and waved her hand. "No, no, no, I''m very grateful that you''ve avenged me!"


    Chuhe ignored the grateful little Jane. He didn''t want to bear such gratitude! After all, he didn''t kill Lin Qing for her!


    "Lin Mengyao, are you afraid?"


    Chuhe quietly looked at Lin Mengyao and asked in a cold voice. At the moment, Lin Mengyao''s delicate makeup is mostly pale, and her body is shaking. Obviously, I was extremely scared!


    "Chuhe, you promised me not to kill me!"


    At this time, Lin Mengyao''s fear also reminds her of Chu he''s promise when she was in the company. It seems that she grasped the last glimmer of hope and said to Chu he.


    "I promised you! But now your parents and brother are still living well in this world, and you have bought some killers to attack my parents and Xiaoshan. Do you think this account can still be counted before it? "


    Chu River cold looking at in front of this woman, from the bottom of my heart began to hate!


    "Chuhe, it''s not me! It''s them. They said you hurt them so much. They asked me to find someone to teach you a lesson! As long as you let me go, I''ll kill them myself and give you vent, OK? "


    Lin Mengyao is crazy for her life now. She pointed to her parents and looked at Chuhe as if to please, hoping that Chuhe could save her life because of her words!Chu he was stunned, but soon relieved. Such a person is indeed in line with the temperament of the Lin family! So Chuhe could not help sneering: "what you said is true? If you kill them yourself, I can really consider saving your life! "


    Then he pointed to the fruit knife on the table in the living room and looked at Lin Mengyao sharply. That meaning has been very obvious!


    Lin Mengyao''s palm trembled. She took a look at her relatives. Without any hesitation, she quickly took the dagger and stabbed his father!


    Lin''s father obviously didn''t expect his daughter to turn over, but he wanted to escape quickly. It''s just that I feel that my body is imprisoned by an invisible force. Obviously, all this is the small action of Chuhe!


    Lin Mengyao took the knife and stabbed it into his father''s chest and heart. Then the bloody knife aimed at Lin Mu again.


    Lin''s mother had been hysterical because of Lin Mengyao''s madness: "you rebellious girl, you dare to kill us! We''ve been raising you for so many years! "


    Lin Mengyao looked at Lin''s mother coldly with a bloody dagger and said: "Mom, didn''t you say that? No poison, no husband! Can anyone sell


    for their own sake? You''re going to die just to save your daughter! "


    Lin Mengyao raised the dagger again and stabbed into Lin Mu''s body!


    Chuhe has been coldly looking at Lin Mengyao hand blade her parents and relatives, and even hand imprisonment, there is no sympathy in the heart!


    If you dare to send someone to assassinate your parents and brother, you will have to pay the heavy price of betrayal and suffering in the world!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38

    "Lin Mengyao, I''m your brother, you dare to kill me!"


    The tall and thin boy yelled at Lin Mengyao hysterically. In the face of death, he also became afraid. He also tried to stop Lin Mengyao''s killing heart system!


    Chuhe coldly looked at the two brothers and sisters, and did not notice that Lin Qing''s body had turned into black evil. One of the evil seemed to float to Chuhe, and finally integrated into his body.


    "Brother? For my sister to live well, I have to hurt you! You have to remember that Chuhe killed you all! "


    Lin Mengyao''s expression also became ferocious and hysterical, and the dagger in her hand stabbed out again!


    Poof!


    Lin Mengyao''s younger brother, with a frightened expression, watched the dagger drop into his body and pierce his heart. The moon cleared away all his life!


    Lin Mengyao, who had killed all the people, had the appearance of a goddess. She was a little crazy and looked at Chuhe like a flatterer: "Chuhe, you see, I''ve done what you asked me to do! Please, give me a way to live


    Little Jane stood beside her, staring at Lin Mengyao. Her dark eyes were full of disgust!


    "Young master, it''s a disaster to keep such a woman! Even their own relatives can be killed, must not let her! They are all like this. The more evil they are, the more likely they are to be chosen by their families! "


    Small Jane see Chu River really did not start, is also a quick way to persuade, eyes full of anxiety. Obviously worried that Chu he made the wrong choice!


    Chuhe knew what Xiaojian meant and was afraid of leaving such a disaster. Sooner or later, the Lin family would retaliate. After all, except for Lin Qing, the Lin family did not see any magic tricks they could do! It can be seen that the Lin family should be a very large family, which also has high and low. And this Lin Mengyao family seems to be eliminated one by one, is the lowest family!


    "I know what to do with it!" Chuhe light said, eyes fell on small Jane, gave her a light warning, seems to say that his things don''t need to worry about small Jane!


    Little Jane will, some panic back a little, and Chu River to keep a safe distance!


    "Good! What a tough character! If you want to live, sign the contract! Since then, the Chu group has nothing to do with you any more! "


    Chu he took out a contract from his pocket and threw it in front of Lin Mengyao. That''s the contract for the transfer of the remaining 20% of Chu''s shares. At the beginning, Lin Mengyao got the shares of Chu group by bad means. Now he wants to take back the remaining shares in the same way!


    When the last 20% of the shares are in hand, he is really in complete control of the Chu group.


    Lin Mengyao gritted her teeth and finally signed the contract quickly.


    After all, compared with her life, nothing is important. She firmly believes that as long as she is alive, she will have enough capital! Even later, it is possible to contact the powerful members of the family, so that she can take all the resentment back!


    Looking at Lin Mengyao''s cooperation, Chen Mo nodded with satisfaction.


    Now that the situation has changed, he has finally taken a bad breath!


    "


    I''ve done what you asked me to do. Can I leave now?"


    Lin Mengyao saw that Chuhe had no other requirements, but also tried to leave. But before he took two steps, Chu he moved his hand. A spiritual training rolled towards Lin Mengyao and pulled Lin Mengyao back.


    "I only said I would save your life, but I didn''t say I would let you go! A capital crime is avoidable, but a living crime is inevitable! You should know what you did to me more than three years ago and what you did to my family in the past three years! "


    With that, Chu he patted Lin Mengyao''s head with one hand and took out her three vital lines, sealing her life and happiness!


    After all this, Chuhe knocked Lin Mengyao unconscious.


    "Such a woman, life is more than death, is the real revenge for her! Now it''s time to end! "


    Little Jane stood on one side and didn''t dare to say anything. She just looked at Chu River and didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "Jane, get a car!"


    Chu River just like master general command way.


    "Yes, young master!" Little Jane timidly agreed. And then quickly drove a car to the yard.


    People have to bow under the eaves. What''s more, she was saved by Chuhe. Now, all the Lin family members were killed by Chuhe. In her heart, she was convinced that Chuhe could help her revenge. Naturally, she would not refuse such a job!


    Chuhe even felt disgusted when he touched Lin Mengyao. With one hand, he threw Lin Mengyao into the back seat of the car.


    When the car started, Chu he drove Lin Mengyao to the most prosperous night market in Zhongjing city. And then called a heavily makeup mother sang''s woman.


    "Don''t you still accept young ladies here?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.That mother sang''s woman looked at Chu River, thought a little, and finally nodded.


    Chu he saw that she didn''t deny it, and his face showed a satisfied smile: "do you see the red car? From now on, the woman in the car is your number one. I can also give you the car, but the only condition is that I want her to lose her freedom forever, be ridden by thousands of people and sleep by thousands of people! Never turn over! If she wants to run away, just break her leg


    That mother sang obviously didn''t expect that Chu River would come up so straight to the point, and she didn''t believe that she would encounter such a good thing, so she couldn''t help looking at Chu River with suspicious eyes, doubting that Chu River brought her an ugly woman!


    You know, they also have rules here! This woman''s business, the price is also divided into 369! A beautiful young lady can earn a lot of money for them! But if they are ugly, it will affect their business!


    Chu he didn''t care about the mother''s general confirmation, and let her see. Although Lin Mengyao''s heart was like a snake, she had to say that her skin was good! Otherwise, he would not be so vengeful!


    It''s said that there are many kinds of whores here. They prefer to be abused. It''s the most suitable one!


    After seeing Lin Mengyao''s appearance in the car, the mother sang couldn''t help laughing and looked at Chuhe with great satisfaction: "this young master, we have a deal!"


    She was naturally satisfied to receive such goods for free! What''s more, the red BMW is also valuable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39

    After all this, Chuhe planned to go home, but Xiao Jian suddenly looked at him timidly, and wanted to say nothing!


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    Chuhe and this little Jane are a little familiar these two days. She knows that she is scared by herself and is in awe, so she doesn''t dare to say anything. This appearance is obviously what words dare not say, can only take the initiative to ask.


    "Young master, the Lin family is not a person who has practiced evil ways and skills! Maybe we can find other information in that suburban villa! "


    Xiao Jian gets Chu he''s approval and immediately tells her what she thinks.


    But Chu he stopped and looked at Xiao Jian faintly: "I promised you that I would destroy the Lin family. I don''t want to waste time checking the rest of the Lin family! After all, I have nothing to do with them! Besides, what good is it for me to do that? "


    Chu he''s words are already obvious. He obviously wants to refuse Xiao Jian''s proposal!


    Little Jane didn''t expect that Chuhe would kill one, and Lin Qing didn''t plan to deal with others. She was a little worried and turned pale: "but Even if you don''t go to them, they will come to you! Why don''t you rule out the danger first? "


    Chuhe, who was about to leave, heard this. Her steps stopped again and looked at the timid girl in surprise: "what do you mean?"


    Although he didn''t want to take care of things that had nothing to do with him, what little Jane said really threatened him. If so, he really has to take care of it!


    Seeing that Chu he was touched, Xiao Jian quickly said, "although the evil ways practiced by the Lin family are insidious and cruel, the people of the Lin family who really began to practice the evil ways have been recognized by their family and become the children of the Lin family. They are also under the protection of the strong practitioners! Lin Qing is like this. You killed her, I believe, soon those old monsters of their Lin family will know. I''m afraid their cultivation is more powerful than you! In addition to the large number of people, don''t you want to make more preparations? "


    To be fair, Chuhe was really moved by this girl! After all, such a threat is really a fishbone in his throat! Who knows when this kind of fishbone will do great harm to himself? Or do you do harm to your family? This is a problem he has to solve!


    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the villa LUSHEN together."


    Chuhe was finally moved by Xiaojian!


    After all, the threat that Xiao Jian said really made him uneasy!


    When he was in heaven, he learned to cut down the grass and root, leaving no future trouble! Now, although there is no such strong killing, he still believes in such rules.


    Two people figure move, disappear again in the same place, but a time of burning incense, two people appear again in Lin jiabie.


    In addition to the dead three members of the Lin family, there are no other traces in the villa! According to the remoteness of the villa, it is estimated that no one will come to collect the corpses for them in ten days and a half months! The villa was very quiet. The Chu River is shrouded in divine consciousness, and begins to search for the situation in the villa!


    Although the villa is remote, it covers a large area.


    So even if he uses the divine sense search, it is not a random search can be completed!


    Little Jane didn''t start searching one room at a time like Chuhe. A moment later, Jane screamed at the Chu River.


    "Young master, here, look


    Chuhe heard Xiaojian''s voice, lazy, body movement, a moment later appeared in Xiaojian''s side: "what''s the matter?"


    Jane''s delicate face was full of panic and disbelief.


    Excited, she could not speak clearly, but pointed to the room with her slender fingers.


    Because of her strange, Chu he also turned his eyes in the past.


    There were more than ten low cages in that room before. Inside each cage were not animals, but more than ten very young and beautiful girls. At the moment, they all looked at them in panic, with deep fear in their eyes. Just a moment later, there was more curiosity and doubt, as if they were not familiar with each other.


    "I didn''t expect that the young girls who disappeared before were actually the work of the Lin family!" Just for a moment, Chuhe thought of the advertisement of looking for people on TV. Obviously they are the missing people!


    "Young master, what should I do?" Little Jane looked at the people in the cage with great sympathy.


    Chu he gave her a white look: "what do you say? It must have been released! It''s impossible to take them all as my concubines


    Jane was embarrassed and apologetic. She nodded and ran over.


    After all, he was also a man of cultivating immortals. It was very easy for him to open all those cages.


    When the cage was opened, the frightened girls were shocked, and their eyes seemed to see the Savior. They got out of the cage one after another and came to the side of Chu River. Obviously, in this moment, they also saw that Chuhe was the dominant one. If you don''t want to be in danger again, you must follow the Chuhe River to ensure absolute safety.Chuhe didn''t have any opinions about these girls. After all, they were all ordinary people, and he wasn''t very interested in them. So after all the girls were released, Chuhe went out towards the door. Just told little Jane to stay and talk to them.


    Just about to go out of the door, a girl suddenly ran over, tightly grabbed the Chu River.


    "Big brother, don''t go! It''s terrible here. Can you take me home? "


    The girl is like a frightened pet. She doesn''t mean to let go.


    Chuhe was grabbed, but also looked at the past. The girl who caught herself was white and as delicate as a doll. There was still a look of panic in his eyes and tears on his face. Obviously, I was frightened before, but I don''t know why I took Chuhe as my Savior.


    This is before Chu River absolutely will not hesitate to push her away. But now that he has practiced the way of Ying Tian, there is not so much heartless killing in his heart. Especially seeing her pathetic appearance, I didn''t know how to react.


    Xiao Jian''s eyes are also looking at the Chu River, with a trace of prayer in her eyes.


    Obviously, Xiaojian also hopes that Chuhe can help these poor girls!


    Chu River helplessly looking at them, originally to leave the pace of pause down.


    "I owe you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40

    Chu he murmured. Then he stopped and turned around. His eyes stopped on the frightened girls. With the finger pointed to the side of the small Jane.


    "You tell her all your home addresses, and we will send you home safely! You can also tell me all the things before


    Chuhe had planned to continue to search for the secrets hidden in the villa of the Lin family, but now he had no choice but to focus on them.


    Many women are now fully sure that Chuhe is not a bad man, and their emotions become calm. One of them looks a little more stable girl is on behalf of all the humanity from the beginning to the end!


    They were abducted here by Lin Qing, and some were captured by gangsters employed by Lin Mengyao. Originally, there were more than 30 young girls in this room, but a short time ago, nearly half of them were taken away, and they never came back. If the one who calls for help is the loudest, they will be sucked up the blood face to face, even the bone marrow will be swallowed, and they can still vaguely hear the shrill cry of the dead!


    The rest of them were already in a panic, but they did not dare to make a sound, for fear that they would become the next one who was sucked blood and died miserably!


    Fortunately, they survived two nights, but also to the Chu River, they appear!


    Little Jane''s delicate face also showed an angry mood: "it''s their Lin family''s blood eating magic! They devour people''s blood and suck people''s resentment to strengthen their own skills and make their own strength stronger! If they catch so many girls, I''m afraid they''re not only for Lin Qing''s use. I think if we come a little later, these girls will be paid tribute to Lin''s base camp! "


    Among them, only Xiao Jian knew the most about the Lin family. At the moment she said so, Chuhe did not doubt!


    He was also a little shocked. He didn''t expect that there were such evil people in this world who would dare to attack wantonly!


    "In that case, we''d better send them back to their own home first! We''ll talk about it later! "


    His divinity also searched all over, and found nothing unusual again. So don''t want to continue to delay here, didn''t make any statement, said to little Jane.


    No one has any objection to this. Xiao Jian took the initiative to escort seven or eight people. As true practitioners, their speed is no different from that of cars. And their living place is not too far apart, so it''s very easy to send them.


    Chuhe and his wife soon sent all the girls who reported their home addresses back to their homes. Of course, at the time of separation, Chuhe deliberately erased their memory of this period!


    After all, they are ordinary people. They know too much, but it''s not good for them!


    When they finished seeing everyone off, Chu he turned his eyes to the little girl who was still dragging him.


    Chuhe only felt very helpless, and wanted to slap her to shoot out, but he was finally suppressed by his own reason.


    "Do you know where your home is? If you don''t say it again, I''ll leave you in this villa and let you be self reliant! "


    Chuhe expression becomes fierce, finally can''t suppress his impatience, cold voice frightens her way.


    The girl was obviously afraid again because of Chu he''s fierce appearance. She said with a cry, "I I know


    "Where is it?"


    Chuhe''s patience is almost worn away.


    "Zhongjing police compound No.3! My grandfather will thank you for sending me home! "


    The girl looked at Chu River pitifully and whispered. When Chu River roared at her, she immediately felt that Chu River was also like a bad man. But in the end, I said my home address!


    Chu River smell speech, facial expression congealed congealed, the eyes pondered looked to the young girl. No wonder the girl didn''t say her address all the time. As a very good citizen of Huaxia, he knew that this address was the collective address of the head of Huaxia military region. Obviously, the girl had an extraordinary origin!


    The girl seemed to know that her address would be different. She looked at Chu River in fear. She was afraid that Chu River would refuse or have other ideas. She also showed a gentle and clever expression. She looked at Chu River in expectation and said eagerly: "don''t worry! If you send me home, I will let my grandfather repay you! He can help you as long as you need it! "


    Chu he didn''t expect that he would get such a harvest and get to know such powerful people. If he could have their help, he would be able to get a lot of convenience if he wanted to search the world about the cultivation of immortals! After all, there are many secrets. Ordinary people like them don''t know the details! Only with their convenience can we know.


    Originally did not intend to personally send the girl back Chuhe also changed his mind.


    "Good! I''ll take you home now! "


    Speaking of these, Chuhe really has something to ask for help!The girl was also relieved to see that Chuhe agreed. Before she could say thank you, Chuhe picked up the girl, then moved and took the lead.


    The girl just felt very scared and flustered. She suddenly exclaimed, thinking that Chuhe was deliberately taking advantage of her. But before she opened her mouth, she heard a cold man''s voice ringing in her ear: "if you don''t want to wait until you get home tomorrow morning, shut up for me!"


    This speaker is Chu he, the voice is still not a little gentle, but it is not as fierce as before, but let the girl feel inexplicably at ease!


    That originally frightened facial expression is also a lot better, no matter how, Chu River also does not seem to imagine so is a real villain! It even makes people feel at ease. She finally settled down, so quietly on the body of Chu River, feeling the wind whistling around her ears! Everything around is like the wind as fast as flash from the eyes, people feel very magical! But the girl didn''t feel so magical. Instead, she felt bitter and uneasy.


    She didn''t know what would happen next! I don''t know if my grandfather will force himself to associate with that disgusting Luo Chen! Think of this matter, her heart will be very uncomfortable! If she didn''t feel dangerous, she wouldn''t say her address!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41

    In Chuhe, they were on their way, but in half an hour, they arrived at the heavily guarded police compound in the central area of Zhongjing city from the villa in the suburb!


    All the way up, the Chu River did not force its way in. Because when he was still at the gate, Chuhe noticed that there was some strong breath in the guard compound. Although the breath was not deliberately released, Chuhe, as the emperor, was very familiar with the breath. At least five of the breath had already stepped into the third level of the quenched spirit level, and his strength should be no less than his own, even vaguely There are two more powerful breath. According to his current strength, it is impossible to determine their position and strength level!


    Fortunately, the little girl successfully brushed her face, and the guard at the door escorted them to No. 3 of the police compound. Soon after the announcement, there was a tall, square faced man with a serious expression and a pistol straddling his waist. There was a kind of tough guy in his body. Chuhe saw at a glance that the middle-aged man was also a cultivator of immortals!


    The middle-aged man was a little surprised to see Chuhe, but his eyes stopped on the delicate girl, and his face became more gentle: "Miss, you are back at last. Chief, he''s worried about you all the time! This time you''ve played a little too much. You''ll have to apologize to the chief later! "


    The girl was a little timid, but her face was full of displeasure. She did not answer the man directly, but looked at the room in the middle of the yard: "Uncle Wang, is grandfather in the room?"


    "Yes! Please, miss The middle-aged man saw that the girl didn''t speak, but also looked at her helplessly and answered softly.


    "Good! Then I''ll take my friends in and see my grandfather! "


    Listening to the middle-aged man, the girl took the lead in walking towards the room, and her hand still held Chu he and Xiao Jian, as if afraid that they would run away!


    Chu River toward the middle-aged man slightly salute, also followed up. It can be seen that this girl''s grandfather is obviously a person with a high status in the military region!


    Inside the room, it turned out to be an office like shape, looking a little simple. At the back of the desk, an old man with a hale and hearty face sat quietly, looking at the things in his hands seriously. However, he has a commanding momentum, as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of the general, quite general style!


    The three people came in and drew the old man''s attention.


    The old man''s look was obviously a bit of surprise, but it soon converged. Looking at the girl, she said in a cold voice, "Xiao Yuan, do you know how to come back?"


    The coquettish girl seemed to know the old man''s reaction. She blinked immediately, went directly to the back of the desk and grabbed the old man''s arm in a coquettish way: "grandfather, I almost lost my life. Why don''t you care about me?"


    The old man''s serious expression immediately became nervous. He looked up and down at the girl and made sure she was not hurt. Then he looked at the girl: "what happened?"


    The young girl saw that the old man didn''t say anything else, and she immediately told all her experiences in recent days. By the way, I introduced Chuhe and Xiaojian.


    Chuhe obviously felt that the old man, who looked not tall but full of momentum, looked at himself, as if he had seen through himself. Chu River also vibrated in his heart and said in secret: "I didn''t expect that there was an immortal who quenched God nine steps here!"


    However, under the old man''s look, Chuhe was not afraid at all. As the emperor of heaven, although his strength has not been fully restored, his own momentum will not make him a little afraid!


    "Yes, it is. No wonder it can save Xiao Yuan! So you''ve solved the Lin family who caught these girls? "


    Although the old man''s tone is not as doting as the young girl, his tone is gentle.


    Chuhe nodded softly: "yes!"


    "Come on, what do you want me to thank you for?"


    The old man confirmed these and said directly to the Chu River. Confidence between words! It seems that it has been concluded that Chuhe saved people for something!


    The girl seemed to think that her grandfather''s way of doing this was too much. She immediately explained to her grandfather, "grandfather, how can you talk to my life-saving benefactor like this? Besides... "


    "What more? If you don''t listen to me, how can you run around in such danger? If something happens to you, can it be changed by killing them? Nonsense


    "It''s not your fault. You want me to get engaged to Luo Chen! I don''t like him! You don''t listen to me


    The girl was also yelled by the old man. She muttered and retorted.


    "What''s wrong with Luo Chen? You''re a girl''s home. I''ve chosen from all over the military region, and I think Luochen is the best for you! High strength, another talent


    "You''re the only one who thinks he''s good! I don''t like him


    The girl may be because she saw her family in her own home and began to argue with her grandfather.Chuhe is a little speechless. He just wants to follow the old man as soon as possible to get some information, but he didn''t expect that the two of them quarreled!


    The old man was obviously very angry. Looking at the girl, he asked angrily, "you don''t like him. Who do you like? If you say so, I will never pursue the matter of your escaping marriage again, and your engagement with Luo Chen can also be cancelled! "


    The old man knew in his heart that his granddaughter was strictly disciplined by himself. He had never met any other man, so he didn''t believe that she could fall in love with others, so he also used words to excite her in anger.


    The young girl hears speech some to be stunned, surprised under also be some to be stunned. After hesitating for a moment, she once again bullied herself close to the Chu River, grabbed Chu River''s arm with both hands, and said triumphantly, "who said I don''t have anyone I like? He is my boyfriend! I can''t betray him and get engaged


    Chuhe, who originally stayed out of the fight and left when they asked for payment, had no idea that he would be introduced into the war and become a shield for this girl movie! His face became ugly!


    He thought the girl was very simple, but he was given the routine by the girl, and his face became ugly.


    What he hated most in his life was being cheated by women! I didn''t expect that the woman who had just been rescued began to use him!


    Not only did Chu River''s look change, but even the old man, who had been so powerful, was stunned. After a long time, his expression became serious, and his deep eyes shot at Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42

    "Are you Xiao Yuan''s boyfriend?"


    The old man has a fierce look and a strong feeling. His momentum was blankly and furious, and he locked the Chu River to death.


    Chuhe is not only helpless. He didn''t think that he was used by a girl. Before this girl movie, it seemed that people and animals were harmless. Unexpectedly, when she got home, she began to learn conspiracy and used herself as a shield.


    The old man is also overbearing. Regardless of whether he saved his granddaughter or not. All of them are directly suppressed with momentum, which makes Chuhe very disgusted!


    He gave a sneer. That ordinary pretty face, there is no compromise and fear above.


    "Than the momentum?"


    He had been in heaven for more than 3600 years, and his momentum had already changed dramatically since he was a mortal. Even if he didn''t have the power of emperor Zun, his momentum didn''t change. After all, his present body is actually an emperor''s body. In this world, it is almost equivalent to an immortal body. In this world, it is impossible for people who want to hurt him to appear!


    His whole body burst with momentum. That belongs to his majesty, directly locked in the old man. The breath rolled, with a fierce and overbearing killing intention.


    The old man, who was still very strong, never thought that there was such a terrible smell in this young man. When he''s locked in the breath. The whole person just felt like falling into the ice cellar. His original strong momentum seemed to be crushed to pieces!


    Even vaguely, she had an illusion that the young man wanted to kill him. It was just a simple thing!


    The young girl who used Chuhe was stunned at the moment. She seemed to feel the killing intention of Chu River, and suddenly became panic.


    "Big brother, don''t hurt my grandfather. He doesn''t mean anything!"


    The girl pleaded with Chuhe because she was worried.


    Although Chuhe knew that he was just suppressing on momentum, he had no real strength to kill the old man. Can hear the girl''s pleading voice, or very angry: "hum! What a prestige you have! It''s not polite to use convenience to suppress and suppress! Don''t you think it''s too false and disdainful to plead now when you are threatened? "


    In the end, Chuhe didn''t like them at all!


    The old man is not a fool. After all, he is also the master of power with rich experience. He soon concluded that his granddaughter was just a casual remark, not a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with the young man in front of him. In addition to Chu he''s strong pressure, his anger temporarily disappeared.


    "Sorry! Little friend! There is no doubt that the old fool believed Xiao Yuan''s words and misunderstood you! I hope you don''t care! " From their conversation, the old man has concluded that Chuhe is not his granddaughter''s boyfriend at all, and he immediately lowered his posture and apologized to Chuhe.


    The momentum of his whole body completely converged, without the previous kind of superior feeling, and even a little more polite to Chuhe. The Chu River, which was originally full of murderous ideas, also slowly calmed down.


    Although he doesn''t understand the identity of the old man and what disagreements he has with his granddaughter, now he can admit his mistakes and sincerely apologize, so he doesn''t have to worry too much!


    The momentum of his body also suddenly converged, as usual again.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb you! It''s just that your hospitality is a little too much, isn''t it? " Although he didn''t fight any more, Chuhe didn''t swallow such a coward. His tone was still angry.


    Although the old man is stronger than Chuhe, he can''t feel the real strength of Chuhe, and he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction because of Chuhe''s anger.


    "It''s my old man who doesn''t treat his guests well. Please forgive me! I was a little girl to the gas of confusion, so it will be so! Xiaoyou saved my granddaughter. I''m grateful. I don''t know what Xiaoyou needs. As long as I can do it, I''ll promise you! "


    Originally, Chuhe did not intend to force any reward. But at the moment, the attitude of the two makes him feel very dissatisfied. So when they stop to argue. Chuhe also expressed his ideas directly.


    The little girl didn''t expect that Chuhe would ask for something. Exquisite small face Leng Leng, and then very disdainful looking at Chu River. This is obviously true of Chuhe. I despise the demand of reward for doing good deeds.


    Chuhe was calm and didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    He nodded, looked at the old man and said, "I really need some help. I need to go into the Zhongjing secret library to look up some information. I don''t know if you can help me?"


    As for the cultivation of immortals, Chuhe always thinks that there should be records in some historical sites, but the state should be extremely taboo about such things. Everything recorded should be collected in state secret books and materials. Moreover, those who want to read these books and materials must have a bright future. If he intrudes, he will be in great trouble. Especially after he entered the compound before, he realized that high-level people like them would surely have immortal practitioners to protect their safety.According to his current ability, if he meets a strong immortal cultivator, it will be very difficult not only to access the information, but also to access the secret library.


    Now, if he wants to return to the peak cultivation, he must know something about the cultivation environment. According to his recovery speed, the recovery is also very fast. But the appearance of the Lin family made him more curious about the world of cultivating immortals. Since there are immortals who practice evil ways and skills into this world, there will surely be other immortals in this world. Maybe in the future, he also needs to form a force to protect his family.


    Originally thought Chuhe wanted the lion to open his mouth, but did not expect him to open his mouth just to see the information, so that the girl was very surprised.


    Because of Chu he''s proposal. I was stunned. His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to see through the Chu River. There was a long pause in her eyes. Finally, he asked Chuhe, "little friend, I don''t know what information you are going to read."


    "I want to know all the information about Xiuxian. I wonder if you can help me?" Chu he also decided that the old man was also an immortal, so he didn''t want to hide anything. After all, he said smart things to smart people. It''s easier to get him to agree to help by telling the truth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43

    "That''s honest enough! I promise you


    The old man quietly took a look at the Chu River, and finally agreed directly. Although he had a dispute with his granddaughter, he was still grateful to Chuhe. What''s more, the momentum of Chuhe before is carrying a strong feeling. If you can sell him a favor, there''s nothing wrong with the old man.


    In his position, it is the most important to win over the strong. Having a strong man means that he has absolute strength. It''s much easier to fight for anything.


    The old man fumbled for a while on his desk, took out a piece of paper with a seal and handed it to Chu he.


    "Where you want to go, there''s an address on it. If you give it to them, someone will let you in. Remember that when you go in and out, someone will search you. You can only stay in it for one hour at most! If you want to find something, you must finish it within one hour! Besides, it''s only one-time, that is to say, you can only go in once! "


    The old man told Chuhe everything he needed to pay attention to.


    "Thank you! Then we''ll leave! "


    Chuhe took the paper with the seal and looked at it casually. It has been confirmed that it is indeed a red headed document entering the confidential library. If he wants to go in, just go in.


    Now that he has achieved his goal, Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here any longer. He turns around and is ready to leave. Behind the little Jane also quickly followed up.


    "Wait!" Before going out, he was stopped by the old man.


    Chu River some accident of looking at the old man, light of ask a way: "have what matter son?"


    "Did you really kill all the family that captured Xiao Yuan? Are they the killers of young girls? What do they want to do? "


    The old man knew a little about the girl. Before, he didn''t ask too many questions because of the dispute with his granddaughter. Now a Chu River suddenly appeared, so young and so strong. He also wants to know more details.


    "That''s right. They''ve all been punished by me! Only some of the girls have been killed. If you want to know more, you can ask people to search for those who have practiced the blood eating magic. I think it has something to do with them! "


    With that, Chuhe no longer stops and disappears out of the courtyard with Xiaojian.


    The old man didn''t stop him. He looked at the back of Chuhe and they left, and his expression became dignified. Mumbling to himself, he said: "it seems that there are more and more people. It seems that there will be some changes in the world! I''m afraid we should report it to the top as soon as possible, otherwise something really big will happen! "


    After Chuhe left, the old man quickly called in the middle-aged man again. His face was dignified and he said, "go and find out for me what it''s like to borrow a young man."


    Chu he doesn''t care how they react. All the goals he wants have been achieved. What''s more, it''s time to go home for such a long time. Otherwise, parents should be worried again!


    Since he came back from heaven, he has decided not to let his parents worry about him any more.


    As soon as Chu he came back to his villa, Chu Shan stopped him: "brother, you are back. Someone is looking for you!"


    Chuhe was surprised. Since his engagement to Lin Mengyao, all the friends he has known are Lin Mengyao''s friends. So since he came back, no one has ever come to him. He has no friends but his family. But now someone came to visit for no reason.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu he felt a little surprised and asked casually.


    "We don''t know him, either. It''s your friend. I''ve been waiting at home for a long time! " Chu Shan thought about it and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Chuhe nodded, and also entered the house with Chushan.


    Help you into the TV room to see an old man sitting in the living room. There was another one standing beside him. A pretty girl with a lovely appearance. My parents are accompanying them. I can see that their chat is a bit awkward.


    Chuhe recognized them at a glance. They are the yesun they met on the barren mountain.


    As soon as Chuhe entered the house, they immediately stood up. The old man was extremely polite. Looking at Chuhe, his eyes were full of humility and awe: "benefactor, you are back!"


    Chuhe expression light, looking at them two random nodded. To get to the point, he said, "how did you find this place? What are you doing here? "


    "I''m here to thank you for saving your life. I remember your name at the beginning, but it took a lot of effort to find it here. "


    The old man didn''t hide much. When they investigated the affairs of Chuhe, they made it clear between words.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife saw that their son spoke so frankly with the old man. I don''t want to mix it up.


    "Xiaohe, they are old people. Please be polite. What''s more, the founder of Zhongjing Anye group is famous in the whole business world. But later retired at the peak, never mind the world, not in this Zhongjing City, no one dare not respect the old man! Even vantage, the Chinese Empire, has personally received the old gentleman. You should know what kind of glory this is in our Chinese Empire? "Chu River smell speech also slightly surprised, eyes again in the old man body pause. I didn''t expect that an old man I rescued would have such a big future! I didn''t expect that I met such an extraordinary person just a few days after I came back.


    But what does such a big man want to do with himself?


    Chu he was full of doubts, but he didn''t want to get involved with them too much, so he looked at the old man and said, "I saved you because I didn''t mean to make you worse when I was practicing. You and I don''t owe each other. Why come to me again? If there is nothing else, please go back! "


    Chu River has already begun to give orders to the guests.


    Chuxiong and his wife feel very sorry for Chuhe''s attitude. But they still support their son after all, so they also look at the old man apologetically: "in that case, I''m really sorry! Old man, I think you''d better go back first! "


    Although they don''t know why Chuhe is like this, Chuhe is their son, whether they know the reason or not. Will choose such unconditional support!


    "Chuhe little brother, I''m here for something! I hope you can listen to the old man and help us once! Is that ok? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44

    Just after the order, the old man asked with such a low attitude. Such a low profile is rarely seen among people of their status.


    Both Chu Xiongfei and his wife felt a little shocked. Even if they have never seen such a big man in the shopping mall for so many years, they pray so humbly. And the object of this prayer is actually his own son! Unconsciously, their son seems to become very strong, let them look up to the point. They didn''t continue to say anything that they wanted to interrupt.


    It seems that this is the business of Chuhe and these big guys!


    Chuhe looked at them coldly. He has seen a lot of such requests. If everyone has to help, he probably doesn''t have any time of his own. What''s more, he is not a person who wants to help when he meets the weak. Natural selection, survival of the fittest!


    In the world of immortals, the law of the jungle is always the same rule. There are so many people with good intentions. Maybe he can''t achieve the title of emperor in the past 3600 years. Or, at the beginning, he would not be pushed into the cliff of Mount Tai by Lin Mengyao, while his parents and brother suffered a lot!


    "Why should I help you?"


    Chuhe''s voice is a little cold, his tone is flat and can''t make waves. He just looked at the old man seriously and asked directly.


    Although he met the old man once. The old man''s attitude is also very humble, but to help is another matter. Chuhe didn''t feel that he would help others casually. It''s just like saving those girls. He''s just in the way. Want to let him send them back, that also needs certain conditions!


    The old man was stunned by Chu he''s words. A moment later, some surprise appeared on his face. At least Chu he didn''t refuse them, which means he has hope.


    But he couldn''t figure out what Chuhe needed for a while. So he kept silent and didn''t answer Chu he''s question.


    Chuhe is not worried at all. He just sits on the sofa like a breeze. It''s like the wind and clouds outside, and I''m still.


    "Xiaohe, if it''s not a big help, why don''t you just help Yang?" Chuxiong fly to see the old man so, also afraid of Chuhe will give other people thoroughly offended, so quietly persuasion way. After all, in business, harmony is the most important thing, so it''s natural that we should not make things difficult for others.


    "Dad, mom. I''ll take care of the things here. Go back to your room first! "


    Chuhe did not reply directly to Chuxiong Fei, but said gently with a smile. Although there is no direct reply, but this attitude has explained everything, Chuhe does not want them to intervene in this matter.


    Liu Wenqing also knew the meaning of Chuhe, so he took Chuxiong next to him and waved his hand. Then the three people said hello to the old man and left the living room.


    "Chuhe little brother, do you have anything you want? But whatever I have, I can offer it with both hands! " The old man seems to have bet everything on Chuhe. Now when asked by Chu he, although he didn''t have an answer for a while, he could sincerely and firmly express his position to Chu he.


    Chu he sighed. Although he said heartless, but the purpose is just to let them retreat, no longer entangled. But I didn''t expect that the old man was ready for this!


    Chuhe is not afraid at all. The old man will default in the end. After all, there is no account he can''t get back. More importantly, if they are really worth it, this kind of human relationship is more useful than other things!


    "I think you''d better say something first?"


    Chu River finally let go.


    There was still hope, and the old man''s expression became jubilant. Before the Chu River showed strength, let him all startled. For a warrior like him, he naturally knows what such strength represents. If even Chuhe can''t deal with that man, he really can''t think of anyone else to solve it.


    "Well, the reason why our Yang family has achieved so much in Zhongjing city is that I got a treasure by chance. And the reason why I retreat is not because I really want to retire, but because I have no choice! Because my baby was robbed


    "My son and daughter-in-law have also been taken away because of this incident. My only granddaughter is Yan''er. And I found a suspicious person in the investigation. I wanted to ask, but I was hurt by the other side and suffered from a very severe Yin Qi! Fortunately, after that time, I also determined whose hand the treasure fell on. "


    "Little brother, you have seen that the Yin Qi you expelled when you treated me before is what the man left! Before I saw your hand, I thought your skill was beyond people''s reach. Wang Shuo''s master even said that you are immortal, so I Yang Zhengtian took the liberty to ask you to help me! Help me get the treasure back


    "What kind of baby is that?" Chuhe can''t help but wonder what kind of things can make the old man create such a business empire.


    "It''s a ball like a dream crystal. It is crystal clear and looks very dreamy. I got it by accident in a field activity. Although I couldn''t use it, I later found that as long as my hand touched the ball, it would appear in the future or many previous situations with my thoughts. All these things came true in later days. It is with this sphere that I can spy on the characteristics of the future and create Anye group today! "Listening to my old man''s description, Chuhe''s expression slightly pause, he faintly aware that the so-called dream ball does not seem to be anything in the world. That description is more like the magic weapon used by people who cultivate immortals in the fairyland! But he didn''t see the baby now, and he couldn''t be sure for a moment.


    Chuhe eyebrows pick PICK: "you are not afraid of me to help you get this baby after their own embezzlement?"


    In the fairyland. It''s not unusual for those who can get treasures. Today''s old people even tell themselves this. It''s really hearty.


    Yang Yan''er, the girl on one side, had more disgust: "grandfather, we don''t ask him!"


    Then she would help the old man to leave. But the old man refused. The old man did not look away from Chuhe: "Chuhe little brother, I don''t want to retrieve the treasure. I just want to find my son and daughter-in-law through the treasure, as if our family were reunited!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45

    There was a sudden silence in the room. Hearing the old man''s words, Chuhe was quiet. He looked at the old man in confusion. For a moment, I felt some thoughts in my heart, as if I felt something.


    Originally did not want to help, he did not refuse: "well, in that case, I promise you is!"


    "Of course, there are conditions to help you. I remember that Anye group should have a lot of business. Since I helped you, you should give me the same return. I think it''s better for you to hand over a lot of business of Anye group to our Chushi group from now on. From now on, our Chushi group and Anye group will cooperate with each other! What do you think? "


    Yang Zhongtian thought Chuhe wanted his treasure, but he didn''t expect that the reward Chuhe decided to ask for was just a cooperation. Such conditions are extremely arbitrary for him. Even if Chuhe didn''t say it, he planned to connect many businesses of Anye group and Chushi group and establish cooperation channels!


    "What? "No?"


    Chuhe saw that the old man was stunned and did not speak. Is also brow a pick, tone coldly a few minutes.


    Yang Zhengtian responded quickly and said, "no, no, no! I don''t mean that. It''s just that your conditions are too easy. I can''t believe it! "


    Chu he didn''t explain much. He said softly, "so you agree?"


    "Yes


    "Well, let''s talk about the people you''re waiting to deal with."


    Now that his revenge has been avenged, Chuhe''s all thinking about how to restore his strength to the position of emperor once again. Of course, how to improve his family''s strength quickly, so that he can leave this world as soon as possible and step into the fairyland to become the ruler of all things. But the path of cultivation is long and difficult.


    Especially their parents, who are now old and have mediocre talent. Want to let their strength get rapid improvement, that is also need to carry on the body, and any improvement needs a lot of expensive natural resources. So he has to make sure that his family business can make enough money. Only in this way can he buy medicine without fear.


    Although at that moment, he was also interested in the treasures described by Yang Zhengtian. But I think of his ancient jade sword and his magic weapon. He finally gave up! Of course, what''s more important is that. He felt that it was too insulting for him to use such a strong and weak point to coerce him! After all, what he wants is to marry and leave.


    Under the description of the old man, Chuhe knew. Anye group is very powerful, but there are few practitioners of martial arts. Many years ago, his treasure was coveted and stolen. Later, although the investigation found the treasure. But in the process of investigation, his son and daughter-in-law were also abducted and disappeared. And he personally found the biggest suspect according to all the clues, yuan Qiuyue, a small business owner in Zhongjing city.


    Originally thought it was very easy to negotiate, but because of the strength of yuan Qiuyue, he finally returned with serious injury. Although I was lucky enough to leave my life, I still have a lot of Yin Qi in my body, which has been eroded by Yin Qi all these years. Every cloudy day, his body will be extremely painful


    , like being bitten by something. Only when people go to places with more yang can they feel a little better. But over time. This kind of illness is more and more serious, almost torture her!


    Fortunately, in the end, they bumped into Chu River by accident. When a dead horse is a living horse doctor, he is cured by Chuhe.


    "Yuan Qiuyue, this name sounds familiar!"


    After listening to his story, Chuhe said in a low voice with a slight frown. But he couldn''t remember where he had heard the name.


    The old man''s gentle face suddenly became Stern: "at the beginning, she was just the owner of a small business. Three years ago, he created today''s business giant Hagrid group! In recent years, they have repeatedly suppressed us. If it were not for her fear of Wang Shuo''s master, she did not dare to suppress us with great fanfare. I''m afraid that''s not what we are now! "


    "Hagrid group! No wonder the name sounds so familiar! " This is the group Lin Mengyao had always wanted to join before. In more than three years, Lin Mengyao met with people from Haige group more than once. Although she also brought in small orders, the huge business volume of Haige group gave Lin Mengyao nothing more than a small business. The people under him have reflected more than once that the employees of Hagrid group are too overbearing and domineering!


    Originally, he planned to get rid of the order by himself, but he didn''t expect that there would be another Yang Zhengtian before his family and Haige group had settled the matter.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Hagrid group, he is back now. He also found that Hagrid''s products are basically everywhere. It''s really a very powerful enterprise. Of course, the ability to make money is also very powerful!


    Yang Zhengtian some uneasy looking at Chuhe, for fear that Chuhe in know the background of yuan Qiuyue will regret promised his cooperation.


    This is Chu he. After saying that, he did not say anything else. Instead, he turned the topic back to yuan Qiuyue: "as you just said, yuan Qiuyue is also a strong warrior?""Yes! I once fought with her, but I was defeated by her. According to my estimation, her strength should be similar to that of Wang Shuo''s master, or even slightly weaker. In recent years, she also spent a lot of money and recruited a lot of powerful people. According to my estimation, even if I don''t do it to her, I believe she will do it to us soon! Now she did not start because Wang Shuo vowed to protect us! Once he has enough ability to deal with Master Wang Shuo, she will not hesitate to eradicate us, including Anye group! "


    "I didn''t expect to be a cruel character! It''s a pity that I''m so vicious. I want to kill everything after robbing. It''s really disgusting! "


    Although it is a few words, Chuhe has never seen a real person. But such a woman''s cruel feeling, only a kind of Lin Mengyao''s cruel. There was a sense of disgust in his heart.


    "Ten days later, I''ll send her to you for your disposal!"


    Chuhe already knows the whole story. There is nothing to ask, his expression is still light, the whole person exudes a determined, indifferent, confident temperament. Even he did not know more about other situations, that is, he set a time and made an agreement!


    Originally not handsome ordinary face, actually more than a kind of people can not move the line of sight of temperament.


    How many people in the world can be as calm and confident as he is?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46

    After they were sent away, the villa of Chu family became quiet.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife came out of the room again. Chushan is the first step to walk in front of Chuhe, showing a brilliant smile.


    Since Chu River came back, Chu mountain has become lively and cheerful!


    "Brother, you are back. My parents were worried about you before! "


    "What can I do for you? Lin Mengyao has been solved by me now! No one will treat you like before in the future! Now there''s nothing else to do, I think, otherwise, I''ll help our parents recover their young looks! "


    Chuhe also looked at his parents with a smile in his eyes. Now his state of mind is a lot more peaceful. He seems to feel that the way of heaven is idealistic. Where his heart goes, it is the way!


    When he was thinking about this, Chu he didn''t notice that countless Yang Qi around him was surging towards his body quickly, and his body seemed to be more bright and full of brilliance!


    If it was before, they would be shocked by the change of their son, but now they are also cultivating immortals. Although they don''t fully understand, they are not too surprised by this phenomenon!


    Chuhe does not know why, his whole person is like immersed in a warm sunshine, his whole person is like a baby eager for sunshine, just waiting for the light line to let him break cocoon and rebirth!


    But this desire has not come true. The sunshine did not make him open his eyes to feel the warm world, and then the warm feeling dispersed, and Chuhe also woke up from the sudden feeling.


    When he was surprised, he also quickly opened his inner vision ability, but he didn''t find any abnormality. On the contrary, his cultivation was enhanced from the third level to the fourth level!


    "Xiaohe, why don''t you have a rest first, and we''ll talk about our business when you have a good rest!"


    Liu Wenqing didn''t know what was going on before Chuhe. He thought he was too tired and his body was different. Therefore, although the eyes look forward to it, it is still a very intimate way to pacify.


    "Mom, it''s OK. Besides, don''t you always want to find a suitable cosmetic to make you look beautiful and younger? "


    Chuhe looks at Liu Wenqing with a smile. Can he remember that his mother loved beauty very much? When it didn''t happen at home, many of her topics were about how to maintain and make herself more beautiful! Now that he has everything ready, he naturally wants to help her realize this wish! And after so many things, his parents seem to be a lot older, and he has the heart to compensate!


    "Xiaohe, can you really make me younger?"


    Liu Wenqing saw that Chuhe was in good spirits, but he did not refuse. After all, this is really her concern! She was happy to be able to regain her young face! After all, when you go out with people of the same age, you can be young and beautiful. Who can be unhappy?


    "Old lady, how old are you? You still want to be young and beautiful! The river will beautify you as much as it can help you


    Chu Xiongfei also laughed at his daughter-in-law, but there was a little more expectation in his eyes.


    Chuhe took out the medicinal materials prepared by Chushan from the place nearby.


    The aura on his fingers surged and beat at his fingertips, and then the red lily was wrapped by the aura. After the power of aura was controlled, the red lily turned into drops and rolled in the aura.


    After finishing all this, Chuhe successively condensed the remaining herbs into viscous drops by the same method. Chu River controls the slow fusion of those viscous drops, which is a very slow process. However, the aura of Chu River is getting stronger and stronger. Under the pressure of aura, all the liquid is pressed together to form a thumb sized drop. However, under such pressure, the drop obviously becomes viscous, like to gradually solidify!


    Half an hour later, all the herbs are divided into two parts!


    That thing turned into two pills of pills. The pills no longer have the original gorgeous color of the herbs. It has a little fragrance. It smells very good!


    After the fragrance was sent out, Chu he''s aura on his hand was dispersed, and he inhaled the two pills into his palm.


    Three people are looking forward to the medicine in the palm of Chu River. After all, the things that can make people look forever, if you let them out, I don''t know how many men and women will rush to buy them!


    "Dad, mom. Take this pill with boiling water! Wait and see the effect! "


    Chu he handed the pill to them, his eyes full of confidence.


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing look at each other, and their expressions are also a little excited.


    One of them took a pill and swallowed it with boiling water.


    Both of them are standing in the same place quietly, as if feeling the changes in their bodies. Vaguely, I just felt that there was a kind of warm air swimming like air current. The feeling was so comfortable that they couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    Chu Shan also put all his attention on them, looking forward to them. He came to Chuhe silently: "brother, this won''t fail, will it? My mother has talked about it several times! She always said that she was a lot older, her hair was white and her face was wrinkled! "On weekdays, Chu Shan had to spend more time with his parents. Naturally, he knew more about what they were thinking. At the moment, seeing their wish come true, he has nothing to hide!


    "Don''t worry! After half an hour, mom and dad will change a lot! "


    Chuhe had a little wave in his heart. These words Liu Wenqing never said in front of himself, it seems that this time back, parents always deliberately avoid a lot of problems, just better for him! It seems that he has been worried that he can''t get out of what happened before Lin Mengyao! He took a deep look at the two elders, and said firmly.


    The two brothers were not worried at all. They watched Chu Xiongfei. Their bodies were covered by a light pink light. Their hair became thick and smooth. The white sideburns and wrinkles on their faces were disappearing at the speed visible to the naked eye. Although the light package, can''t see completely, but the two faces that gradually tight solidification, full of collagen feeling, even across the light is unstoppable!


    Chu Shan opened his mouth and sighed at the sight of the scene. He couldn''t say anything!


    Half an hour later, their bodies are back to normal, their eyes slowly open, even without saying a word, they quickly go to the bedroom, can''t wait to see the effect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47

    "Can''t you feel the breath of Xiaoqing? How can she go out so long and not come back? "


    In Shitai mountain manor near Zhongjing City, there are many tall single family villas. The villas are like townhouses, one layer after another, like castles. It''s a lot of people who can live in it!


    In one side of the villa, a man and a woman chatted with each other in a gloomy way. They haven''t heard from their daughter for days! This is not her usual way!


    The old woman''s face was full of worry. She silently looked at the old man who looked very serious, like the head of a family. It seems to be waiting for his answer.


    "Old woman, I can''t feel Xiao Qing''s soul power. She must have been hurt by something


    The old man''s black casual clothes, although there are not too many emotional changes in the tone, but the whole person has a kind of cold meaning unconsciously sent out!


    "What? Do you mean Xiao Qing is dead? " The old woman was obviously surprised and angry. There was something incredible about her tone. My daughter knows how strong he is, and can''t find many rivals in the whole Zhongjing city. According to such strength, he was killed. If according to such strength, he could not find a few in Zhongjing.


    "It seems that in two days we''ll have to open a soul searching mirror." The old man didn''t immerse himself in sadness. He said to the old woman coldly. He didn''t want to think about who killed her daughter. Once the family''s soul image is opened, he can naturally see everything before Lin Qing''s death.


    "No matter who it is, no matter the ends of the earth, we should make the spirit of resentment by sucking his blood and soul, and avenge Xiao Qing!"


    In the chujia villa of Zhongjing city.


    Chuhe quietly absorbs the aura between heaven and earth. Especially at noon, he would not let anyone disturb him every day. Of course, this time he basically went to the barren mountains to practice. At the time of the festival, his strength also stopped at the fourth level. Most of the time, he came back from the barren mountains, and Chu Xiongfei and his family would come back from the company.


    "Xiaohe, everyone says I''m younger than 20 years old. They want me to ask for advice. How do I maintain it? Even imagine me spending a lot of money on medicine. If your pills can be refined in batches, I think our Chu group will have another business! According to the current effect, I''m afraid that in less than half a year, its sales will exceed all the sales of our group. It must be a popular product


    Liu Wenqing said excitedly to Chuhe. In just a few days, the praise she received has made her deeply involved.


    Chu Xiong flies beside, looking at her silently with very gentle eyes. Hearing Liu Wenqing''s words, his eyes brightened obviously.


    "Yes! Xiao He, can we make this in large quantities? "


    As a businessman, a keen sense of smell has excited him. If this kind of medicine can be produced in large quantities, then their Chu group''s wealth will accumulate to a more abundant level!


    Looking at their parents, both of them are very excited. Chu River also understood their meaning, slightly hesitated, and some uncertain


    said: "making the medicine of this Dan medicine is expensive, it is not difficult to find, but the key is to make the fairy when the producer needs to use the Reiki to control and extract the essence of the medicinal material, and do not let his medicine have any loss of efficacy, so the requirement for control is very fine. I''m not likely to make such pills all the time. And the effect of this pill is too powerful. If we do too much, it will attract other people''s attention. It''s not good for us! "


    Two people listen to Chu he so say, originally excited expression also slowly fade down: "so say, this kind of pill or can''t mass production."


    It''s not afraid of the expensive medicinal materials, but as Chu he said, they can''t predict what kind of damage they will cause to their families once they attract other people''s attention. It''s better not to do it!


    Chu he shook his head: "I don''t mean that. If you don''t have a strong demand for the effect, such pills can be diluted many times. One refining can take you two months to sell. That''s not necessarily the case! "


    For Chuhe, where he can earn more money, he won''t let it go easily. After all, if he wants to help them improve their cultivation, he needs to buy a lot of natural materials and treasures, and the money he needs at that time is immeasurable. So now to make money, he naturally will not casually refuse! After all, this is also a huge business opportunity. If they can make it, their Chushi group will have a very rich return.


    Now it''s the turn of Chu Xiong Fei and his wife. Some of them don''t quite understand.


    Even Chu Shan, who came out of the house behind, looked at Chu River in surprise and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Xiaohe, don''t play tricks any more. Tell us quickly, what do you mean by that?"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife can''t wait to see Chu River. It seems that there is still drama. After all, a refining can be sold for two months, which is stronger than the mass production of the factory, and can save a lot of cost. In this way, their profits will double. It''s eye-catching!"I mean if you think two months is OK, I can try to refine it for you. Of course, there may be some changes in the effect. After all, the elixir, which could have a permanent appearance, can at most have some cosmetic effect after dilution. Of course, I can guarantee that this effect is definitely not comparable to that of cosmetics on the market. As for what kind of effect it is, we still need to do some experiments. "


    Chu he explained to them very seriously.


    The couple''s eyes widened and they looked at their eldest son excitedly. Let alone two months, even a week, can have such a powerful effect, for any woman is a great attraction! Even in today''s society, men who love beauty can''t stand the temptation!


    Such business opportunities are undoubtedly huge dividends. Once it can be produced successfully, the value of Chushi group can be increased several times or even dozens of times, and even become a leading business within half a year. There is nothing more exciting than such success!


    Although Chushan is still young, he also looks at Chuhe excitedly. I feel that the huge dividend is about to fall into my own hands.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48

    A family chat, and the achievement of a great change in business. During that chat, Chu Xiongfei and his wife decided the products to be marketed by Chu group.


    Although it is meaningless, Chuhe feels helpless. After all, it means that he will become a coolie of their family business. Fortunately, the products do not need to be refined too much. Generally, the products that can be sold for two months can be refined within one hour. It''s not a problem for him.


    Of course, in addition to these, he also specially asked Chushan to arrange for them to investigate the first autumn moon of Hagrid group.


    Yuan Qiuyue is a very low-key entrepreneur. At least in a short period of time, there was no result in Chushan. It seems that no matter how he investigates, he can''t get close to yuan Qiuyue himself. Let the whole person of yuan Qiuyue become very mysterious.


    One day later, Chuhe finished products were refined successfully, and successful experiments were carried out. Although the pill has been diluted many times, the beauty effect is still strong. Just a little bit can make people''s skin become tight and white, and the whole person can look much softer and smoother. Once the product is launched, it is packaged in small boxes. In each package, only 50 ml is used with other products. Of course, the pills contained in this whole set of products are only one in a billion.


    Chuxiong fly their action is very fast, this decision just after three days, all the products will be factory sales. And that magic effect was rewarded in five days, even if they didn''t have any advertising. For a while, the beauty suit of Chu''s products has become a hot sale in the market.


    The Chu family fell into ecstasy, and the sales of this product were far beyond their imagination. Within this time, all their refined products were sold out, and the turnover reached 20 million a day.


    This is what Chu Hsiung Fei did not expect. Because the product sales are too fast, so Chuhe is pulled to do coolie. In the evening, he put a lot of medicinal materials in front of him, all of which are needed for making cosmetics!


    Chuhe gave a wry smile and had no choice but to comply. Anyway, Yang Qi is too weak at night, and his cultivation of Ying Tian Jue is too slow. It''s better for him to refine medicinal materials at night and recover during the day.


    They don''t know, in the CEO''s office of the Hagrid group. A middle-aged woman with short hair, slightly fat and some domineering is sitting at the back of her desk in a rage. She smashed the things in her hands on several executives in front of her.


    "But find out for me that this is Chu''s beauty suit. What''s the origin of it? I don''t care. You should get this recipe for me by any means, or you can go away! "


    The woman is domineering toward a few hand roar a way. There was a strong sense of threat in her words, and there was a kind of gloom in her anger.


    Several executives are submissive repeatedly nodded, dare not have half a retort. After the woman had told them everything, they left the office immediately.


    There is only one woman left in the office. Her chubby face was full of mean evil,


    meaning: "I don''t believe it, and there are things I can''t get in Yuan Qiuyue!"


    With that, the corner of his mouth also stirred up a cold smile. Before that, he was able to create a big enterprise like Hagrid group as her own Treasury, so now she can still get the formula that seems to be a low-level elixir!


    Yuan Mingyue looked at the set in front of her, which was put in order, just a little bit of beauty suit. I was curious. She wanted to see what kind of baby could make such a thing this time. Thinking of this, her hand involuntarily touched the crystal ball in front of her desk. If you don''t observe carefully, I''m afraid you will regard the ball as an ornament. But only she knew what the ball was!


    Chuhe, who had been practicing medicine at home, was suddenly interrupted by the telephone.


    Caller ID above Chu Shan two words fast beating, as if there is something urgent. Without any hesitation, Chuhe quickly pressed the answer button. He didn''t know what Chu Shan was doing when he called him. Before, he told us not to disturb us when we were making medicine. What''s more, Chu mountain is just outside the villa, so there''s no need to contact by phone.


    "What''s the matter? "Mount Chu?"


    "Brother, the cosmetics shop in the big moon city downtown was smashed! My parents are already there. I''m a little worried. Come out quickly, let''s go and have a look together! "


    Chushan some anxious tone from the phone, although the thing description is not particularly detailed, but Chuhe also heard the meaning.


    Dayue city is located in the center of Zhongjing, where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. Generally, only very powerful brands can enter it. And there are also very strong security personnel, any company that opens a shop there, the enterprise is well-known! This is not the case. After all, the security there is not vegetarian! But now there are still such things, the only result may be that the strength of the smashing personnel is too much, so that the security personnel do not have any ability to stop and say.Today, although parents begin to practice, their strength is always just above the threshold. It''s OK to deal with ordinary martial arts, but if you deal with stronger immortal cultivators, you''ll have to be beaten.


    No wonder Chu Shan called him! Without much thought, Chuhe quickly threw those herbs aside, and the man rushed out of the room immediately.


    Chu mountain has been walking back and forth outside it many times. Seeing Chu River coming out, a calm face immediately appeared on his face. It seems that as long as there is Chu River, Chu mountain will be able to settle down.


    "Xiaoshan, wait for me at home! I''ll see if my parents need my help! The medicinal materials I refined are put in my room. You must guard them well! Once those herbs fall into the hands of outsiders, they will also form a fatal blow to our Chu group! After all, these are the core of our beauty suits, remember? "


    Chu Shan, who originally wanted to go to see the situation with Chu he, stopped. He nodded his head wisely and didn''t force Chu he to take him with him.


    Chuhe didn''t say much. He moved and disappeared in the same place. Although Chu Shan is still young, his cultivation talent is very strong. At this time, his strength has reached five levels of forging. It''s no problem to stay at home!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49

    In a short time, Chuhe arrived at Dayue city in the center of Zhongjing city.


    Insert in a remote place, show the body, and then quickly toward their own stores in the past. Even if you don''t have to distinguish the location, Chuhe can determine the location of their store.


    Outside their store, there are a lot of people around. Everyone''s pointing. I don''t know what''s going on.


    Chu River quickly rushed past and pushed the crowd away. At a glance, I saw that the interior of the store was in a mess, and many of the beauty suits were made to pieces. There were two familiar figures lying on the ground, with more than a dozen bodyguards and staff standing beside them. Everyone''s face and body are more or less with some injuries!


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s face was completely gloomy.


    He came late and hurt his parents!


    Chu River quickly came forward and looked at them. After a careful examination, it was a little reassuring to make sure that they were not seriously injured.


    "What''s going on, dad?"


    Chuxiong Fei gave a wry smile and said awkwardly, "it''s all dad who didn''t use them to make trouble. It''s very powerful. Your mother and I didn''t get any advantage, and they destroyed the store like this! Waste your efforts! But they did. I robbed them from one of them. I don''t think it''s very difficult to find out their origin! "


    "Dad, mom. You''re fine. Don''t worry about these things. Who did it? I will naturally investigate and make them pay the corresponding price! They must also give me these losses and pay them back in multiples! "


    Liang''s injury is not serious, only need to recuperate for a few days to recover, so Chuhe did not continue to heal them, but the gloomy look on his face can not be removed, and he will not give up until he finds the murderer!


    "Xiaohe, it is estimated that some people are jealous of our products, so they sent someone to threaten us and give us a warning! I think otherwise, we will not make this product. After all, it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it! "


    "Dad, how do you know it''s the red eye products that threaten you?" Chu he, who was going to take it to investigate, was surprised and puzzled to hear Chu Xiong Fei''s words.


    Chu Xiongfei suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but there was no way to take it back at this point, so he had to explain with a stiff head: "before those two people took a set of products when they were leaving, they seemed to say that they wanted to bring them to the queen. In the whole city of Zhongjing, there are few queens! "


    "Who do you suspect?"


    Chuhe looks at his father. Looking at this, Chu Xiongfei seems to have a suspect in his mind.


    "I suspect they are from the Hagrid group. The thing in your hand is used by the security personnel in their group. That''s their identity card in the group. If I didn''t take it away suddenly, I''m afraid that person would have found it out and taken it away! "


    "Hagrid group! I didn''t expect that if I didn''t go to him, they would come to me on their own initiative! What a coincidence! If so, I just have an excuse "


    Chu he''s tone is cold.


    Then he settled his parents, sent some employees and bodyguards to take them to the hospital, and left some people to clean up the mess in the store. After finishing some arrangements, other people''s shadow disappeared!


    Haige group headquarters building, just a gust of wind, Chu River is appeared in the highest level of that building headquarters. God''s consciousness enveloped the building. Chuhe soon found the person she was looking for.


    Mind a move, the figure of Chu River is once again disappeared in place, and then appeared in a luxurious office.


    People in the office seem to be aware of it, looking coldly at Chuhe.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you break into me! Are you tired of living? "


    The woman was angry, and there was a Chu''s beauty suit in front of him. See Chu River suddenly appear in her office, also some astonishment and dignified. But more is her absolute confidence in herself!


    Chu he did not answer his question, eyes in front of her Chu beauty suit pause, all things even if there is no evidence also has an answer.


    "Did you send someone to smash the stores of Chushi group?"


    Chu River voice cold indifferent looking at him to ask a way.


    "What are you? Do you want to answer when you ask me? "


    The woman looked at Chu River with scornful expression. He had looked at the Chu River all over, although she was surprised because of the sudden appearance of the Chu River, but she did not feel the breath of danger. As a leader for a long time, she is unique. At the moment by Chu River so domineering to ask, the heart is also very angry.


    He didn''t understand what he said. Chu River had any reaction. His figure had disappeared in the same place. Then, in front of Chu River, five sharp lights flashed in the air and went to the crux of Chu River.


    It''s better to start first! It''s her usual style. Especially now, he is not sure what Chuhe wants to do. When he makes a move, he doesn''t have any convergence, and it''s a killing move!"Those who break into my office are dead! I hope you can remember it in your next life


    The woman''s expression is a bit ferocious, mean look is full of pride!


    In his opinion, he could not find a few people who could escape such a sudden attack!


    In the look of Chu River, there are several satires. The motionless figure suddenly burst out. The cold voice is just like the coming of God, drinking in the woman''s ear, a kind of cold breath will lock her firmly.


    Originally did not move Chu River, the palm gently out. The whole body has a aura, which condenses on the palm of his hand. Although slow, but with an unstoppable force, toward the claws of the past!


    The action is very simple. In their eyes, they touch each other.


    Chuhe looks calm, women look changed!


    Chuhe''s seemingly gentle palm contains a strong aura. According to her strength, she couldn''t catch it at all. What''s more, the prestige from Chu River shocked her heart, and she didn''t dare to fight!


    Click!


    Just for a moment, her claw power was smashed by Chu River. Under the smashing power, a huge impact also attacked her!


    Perhaps a woman is born with a stronger sixth sense, where her claw force is broken through, and her figure quickly hides back. No longer love war!


    "You hurt my parents and destroyed the stores of our group. It''s a wonderful dream to run away at this time?" Although Chu he didn''t catch up in time, his words were full of indifference. Obviously don''t want to give up easily!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50

    "It''s too late to escape now! I want to borrow something from you! Of course, I need you to accompany me to meet someone


    Looking at the woman who wanted to escape, where would Chu River allow him to escape like this. After all, he promised Yang Zhengtian to take people there within ten days.


    Inspired by the aura, Chu he gently grasps the woman with his palm. It seems that there is a force firmly acting on the woman, which makes it impossible for him to escape. Now he has reached the peak of the third level. Although he was not sure what strength this woman had, nothing was invincible in his eyes!


    The woman didn''t expect that Chuhe would pursue so hard. In panic to dodge, her panic tone with a trace of fear: "who are you in the end?"


    "You just had our store smashed. On the table is our Chu''s beauty suit. Why don''t you know who I am? "


    Chu River cold hum a, very sarcastic say. It seems that this woman didn''t know what their Chu family was capable of. Maybe she was addicted to robbing people and things before. I really thought that no one could subdue her at the end of the day!


    "Are you from the Chu family?" The woman finally responded. She was so shocked that she even forgot to resist.


    Chu River palm a move, that aura as if the rope general will that woman directly to grasp his body.


    He jammed the woman''s neck with one hand, as if he could kill her with one thought!


    "I wish you knew! Tell me, where did you put your loot? " Chu he didn''t talk nonsense with him, but he got to the point. According to Yang Zhengtian, yuan Qiuyue robbed his crystal ball, which is why he created such a business empire! Since we help others, we must get it back.


    Originally very calm woman suddenly become flustered up, she did not expect Chuhe even know so much.


    "You How do you know? "


    Yuan Qiuyue seems to have forgotten her fear and stammered. Obviously that thing was a little-known secret to her.


    "If you don''t know, don''t do it yourself! I''m just like you! Are you waiting for me to force you to say it, or do you say it yourself? "


    Chuhe looked at her coldly, with no change in his expression. It''s as if it''s not women, it''s just enemies.


    Yuan Qiuyue also knows that it is impossible for her not to say. Just the curiosity in her heart made her continue to ask for something in general: "I can give you something. Can you tell me how you know to regret that now I have that thing?"


    She also has some eyes after so many years in shopping malls. Now she is not the opponent of Chuhe at all. There is no need to fight hard.


    "When you meet people with me, you will understand what''s going on. But now you''d better take out the things first! "


    Chu he didn''t want to talk to him much. He was just curious about what it was like. Since he came back to the room, he had never seen magic weapons or anything like that. This time, he would like to see what the magic weapon of this encounter will look like? What level can it be?


    Yuan Qiuyue''s face changed, and she looked a little cunning. She said pitifully to the exit, "it''s so precious. I''ll leave it at home. Please come back with me to get it!"


    Chu he''s expression remained unchanged, but his strength increased a lot: "if you want to die, I can easily send you to the West! You''d better pray that you don''t lie and play tricks, or I''ll make you regret what you said today! "


    The strength in his hand made the woman gasp, and her face turned red in an instant. At this moment, she clearly felt the killing intention of Chuhe was very strong, and those words didn''t seem to joke with her at all. A fear of death spread in her body and mind. Because she couldn''t make a sound in her throat, she could only nod her head to Chu River!


    In the eyes of fear, there are some hidden color of resentment! But that look was restrained by her very well, and was not noticed by Chu he at that time.


    Chu he couldn''t judge from her look, but in the 3600 years in heaven, he also learned a lot of cruel means, and also learned to keep a suspicious heart to others. So although yuan Qiuyue said the place, he still remained suspicious. Threaten her again by means of coercion, in order to let him tell the truth in the moment of fear. As for the truth of the words, he still needs to distinguish himself!


    Looking at the strength of yuan Qiuyue has been a lot less, Chuhe just slowly released his hand. But his eyes are turning in this office. He still had doubts about her words.


    According to the average person, no one would put such a valuable thing where she can''t see it.


    Everything in the office is within his perception.


    Although the general magic weapon will have the spirit seal, the fluctuation is very weak. But he has always been very sensitive to any magic weapon, so under the search, there may be unexpected harvest.Yuan Qiuyue, who was let go, coughed violently. Chu he''s action before really frightened her. She looked at Chu River in horror and didn''t know what Chu River was doing.


    There is no abnormality in the presence of divine consciousness. In the Chu River, when he thought what the woman said was true, the divine sense was fixed on the table in front of him.


    A crystal ball with magnificent colors was placed on the desk, which looked like an ordinary decoration. But Chuhe''s eyes are bright!


    Yuan Qiuyue soon noticed the look of Chuhe, and her red face suddenly began to panic: "I think we''d better go to my house quickly, or else things may be taken away by others! The reason why I robbed other people''s things was that I was threatened! "


    Chuhe, who was not sure that he had lied, now believed his intuition. Yuan Qiuyue, at the moment, feels that there is no silver here. She seems to be very afraid to see the ball!


    This feeling made Chuhe walk towards the desk immediately. His palm stretched out and grabbed the ball. He always wanted to see what it was. After all, even if it was a real magic weapon, he could only feel it when he held it in his hand.


    Before he could reach out his hand, suddenly a strong wind hit his back! In this office, there is no second person who can attack him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51

    Feeling the strength coming from behind, the look of Chu River also becomes indifferent!


    At this moment, he has been able to completely determine that yuan Qiuyue''s words are cheating him!


    Without any reservation, the aura of Chuhe was all over the office. The emperor''s oppression also directly affected the people behind him, and the aura of his whole body was diffused and quickly condensed into a barrier.


    In this instant, the energy also fell on his barrier, and then it seemed to be blocked, unable to move forward.


    Chuhe turns around slowly and looks at yuan Qiuyue coldly. Then he finds that there is a small dagger in Yuan Qiuyue''s hand. There is a faint aura fluctuation on the dagger, which is also a magic weapon!


    But the strength of yuan Qiuyue should be in the forging stage, which is not worth mentioning at all in front of him. It doesn''t take much effort to deal with yuan Qiuyue.


    At the moment when he turned around, he could see yuan Qiuyue''s face in horror and disbelief. It seems that she did not expect such a sneak attack, Chu River can also resist so easily!


    "I gave you a chance. It seems you don''t cherish it very much!"


    In the eyes of Chu he, the practitioners of forging physical strength are not worth mentioning at all. In the face of absolute strength, they have to bow down and beg for mercy! His palm moved, and his aura fluctuated again. In the middle of the air, he seemed to have a hand, gently patting toward yuan Qiuyue. Although it seems to be a simple palm, the strength above can only be clearly felt by the first autumn moon under the palm.


    Yuan Qiuyue wants to escape, but she can''t move at all!


    Dong!


    Chu River claps her to fly, mercilessly bumps against the wall to fall down! It''s just how to control it perfectly. It only caused some damage to him, but no fatal damage.


    After struggling on the ground for a long time, yuan Qiuyue had no strength to stand up again. She no longer had the original politeness, showing the original ferocious face: "ignorant boy, if you dare to hurt me, my ancestors will never let you go!"


    Chuhe didn''t care about her at all. He quickly went to the front of the desk. He reached for the ball again. Originally looks very beautiful strange ball, holding in the hand actually has a cool feeling! That kind of feeling made him feel like he was immersed in the refreshing world and became very clear and rational!


    At this moment, even if Chu he doesn''t feel the ball, he can be completely sure that it''s absolutely not any product!


    Although Chuhe is not sure that yuan Qiuyue robbed this thing from Yang Zhengtian, he will certainly take it away!


    Without checking the function of the ball, Chu he threw it into his backpack.


    After all this, he walked slowly to yuan Qiuyue''s side. Yuan Qiuyue leaned back in fear, but her look was still venomous and angry!


    Her face was still full of pain, and her ruddy face turned pale. It was obvious that Chu he''s hand made her feel worse!


    "You smashed our store


    , hurt my parents, and now I''m seriously injured, you can be regarded as revenge for my parents! How do you plan to compensate for the loss of Chu group? "


    Chuhe''s tone is peaceful, but his whole person makes yuan Qiuyue feel afraid. Even if it''s just two short sentences, yuan Qiuyue''s body is shaking. After all, she is also a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Now she has no way to live. Her life is completely controlled by Chu he''s idea. There is no other possibility.


    Under such fear, she is also a little flustered and flattered: "what do you want? I can compensate you! As long as you let me go, we can say anything! "


    "Even if you don''t compensate me, I''m sure you''ll win the Hagrid group! If I''m not wrong, it''s because the beauty suits launched by Chushi group have become your competitors, that''s why you send people to do so, right? "


    Before, Chuhe didn''t understand why yuan Qiuyue focused on their Chushi group. After all, Chushi group only had a good position in Zhongjing city. It was only when she saw the Chushi group beauty suit on her desk that he suddenly thought about it.


    Hagrid group is involved in many fields, but their most powerful main business is the pharmaceutical and beauty industry. At present, Chushi group''s beauty suits are selling well, and it is also a big competitor to Haige group''s beauty products. For people who cultivate immortals, money means that they have enough resources to supply them with cultivation. It is a precious thing that is directly proportional to their strength. For those who cultivate immortals like yuan Qiuyue, naturally, they understand it very well.


    Yuan Qiuyue understood this truth, so did Chuhe. No matter how yuan Qiuyue, because he hurt his parents pay the price, but for Chuhe, such punishment is far from enough! And the other punishment that can make yuan Qiuyue''s flesh ache is the money compensation!


    Yuan Qiuyue is naturally a smart person. After hearing Chu he''s words, she has the answer in her heart. It is precisely because of Chu he''s request that her original fear becomes a little calmer. After all, it is better to ask for something than to kill her directly!"How do you want to compensate?" Yuan Qiuyue looks at Chu River and asks.


    "Very simple, Haige group 50% of the shares transferred to the name of Chushi group, today I want to see the transfer contract! Otherwise, I will exchange your head for the shares of Haige group! This is the compensation you should pay! "


    Chu and the cloud light breeze light said his request. Yuan Qiuyue''s face is more and more ugly! You know, Hagrid group was not established for a few years, but its assets have accumulated tens of billions. Even if she smashed the stores of Chushi group, the loss is only a few million at most. Now Chuhe wants half of the shares of Hagrid group! It''s a lion''s mouth!


    "50% shares? You are going too far


    In front of the interests, yuan Qiuyue also began to bargain with Chuhe. This kind of compensation really surprised her!


    "So you want to die?"


    Chuhe''s face has changed. Obviously, for him, if there is no shares, he will definitely be merciless under the killer!


    A chill shrouded in the whole body of yuan Qiuyue, she suddenly realized that if she did not agree to Chuhe, she would definitely become a dead man!


    "As long as you can let me go, I promise you!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52

    The contract itself is not complex, Chuhe basically did not spend much time to let yuan Qiuyue sign the contract!


    After the contract is finished, yuan Qiuyue looks at Chuhe pitifully: "I have signed the contract, can you let me go?"


    "When you put it, naturally! It''s just that it''s not time yet. You have to meet someone with me! What''s more, you haven''t brought me what I said! "


    Although Chuhe has been able to confirm that the ball he put into his backpack before is what Yang Zhengtian said, since this woman is careless with her, he doesn''t mind playing with her!


    "You How dare you play with me? "


    Yuan Qiuyue looks fierce, and her words are quite angry. In a short period of time, she was blackmailed by Chuhe. Naturally, she was very upset. Could it be that she is seriously injured now, and she has no backing, so she can''t move to the rescue for the time being. She has long been reluctant to bear it any longer!


    Chu he looked indifferent and said seriously: "when can I tell you that if I sign the contract, I will let you go? Didn''t I tell you to take you to meet someone? If you''re not dead, come to see him honestly with me! "


    There is no sympathy for Chuhe in the autumn of the Yuan Dynasty. This woman''s city is obviously very deep. How can she hate such a woman most! It is said that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of a well for ten years. Since Lin Mengyao''s affair, he has never relaxed his vigilance to any woman in his heart!


    The words fall, Chu he put the contract into his backpack, and then with a wave of his sleeve, the aura vibrates, which is to wrap them up and quickly leave their office.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to fulfill his promise to Yang Zhengtian so early, but he didn''t expect that Chu group and Haige group would have such disputes. This also forces him to move ahead of time to yuan Qiuyue!


    In this intersection, Chuhe also believed Yang Zhengtian''s words. Although yuan Qiuyue is a female, she is vicious, ambitious and jealous! Even if Chu group only launched such an effective beauty suit, it will become a thorn in his eye. I wish I could eradicate it immediately!


    No one knows how many people he has dealt with by the same means in the past few years!


    Such a woman really does not deserve any sympathy and tenderness!


    According to the address left by Yang Zhengtian, Chuhe soon arrived there with yuan Qiuyue.


    Maybe it''s because it hasn''t been too high-profile for a long time, and Yang Zhengtian lives in a remote place. However, the courtyard is elegant and quiet. Located next to the emperor''s palace in Zhongjing City, there are many flowers and plants in it. It can be seen that the master is self-cultivation, but he doesn''t care about the weather outside.


    Hoehe and Yuan Qiuyue appear in the courtyard. He throws yuan Qiuyue directly to the ground and then stands quietly in the courtyard.


    He can feel that although the courtyard seems quiet and unique, there are two strong people in it.


    So as long as he stays in the yard quietly, someone will find him soon!


    "Who are you? How did you break into our Yang''s yard? "


    Soon he had a fat middle-aged man with a round face and small eyes. His expression looked very gentle, but his momentum was no less than that of Master Wang Shuo, whom he had seen before!


    Just as the middle-aged man finished speaking, there appeared an old man with crane hair and childlike face behind him. The old man was leisurely and indifferent, but he also had a kind of inviolable power!


    It seems that the old man did not expect that someone would dare to break into their Yang''s courtyard. There was a stern look in his shrewd eyes! Those who dare to intrude into their Yang family courtyard must be severely punished, otherwise they will not be able to win victory!


    But when the old man turned his eyes to the Chu River standing in the courtyard, the whole person was obviously stunned!


    It took him a long time to wake up from this stupor. The expression of his original ability suddenly became gentle and modest: "little old man, I don''t know it''s young master Chu who is here. Please forgive me if I miss you


    The degree of politeness is obviously not as dignified as the head of a family, especially the man who makes him so humble in front of him is a young man in his twenties.


    There was nothing wrong with the young man. He even felt very natural about Yang Zhengtian''s polite attitude.


    With a wave of his hand, he looked calm and indifferent. There was a kind of maturity and sophistication that didn''t match his age. Even in this sophistication, he had a natural momentum: "you''re welcome! It''s also because I don''t worry about it, but I''m here to fulfill it today! "


    The middle-aged man who came out before didn''t know what the situation was, but their attitude made him understand that there seemed to be something he didn''t know. Especially when he heard the young man say that he would fulfill the contract, he turned his eyes to the old man who had already stepped forward.


    Yang Zhengtian didn''t explain to his subordinates first. On the contrary, he looks at Chu River in confusion.


    Chu he did not speak, slightly staggered body, will be behind him on the ground to reveal the yuan Qiuyue: "I promised you before, will hurt you in front of you, by your disposal! Now you can confirm whether it is the woman in front of you? "Yang Zheng was shocked and fixed his eyes on yuan Qiuyue, who was seriously injured on the ground.


    With smart eyes, there was a kind of unspeakable resentment and emotion: "it''s her! I know him even if she turns to ashes! At the beginning, she robbed my treasure from my hands and left Yin Qi in my body, which made me suffer the pain of Yin Qi erosion all these years! "


    Maybe the resentment in my heart has been for a long time, and I care about it very much. Even Yang Zhengtian''s mood is fluctuating strongly!


    "Since it''s her, she''ll leave it to you! This is what I hope you said before, and it will be fulfilled as soon as possible! "


    With a wave of Chu River, yuan Qiuyue on the ground was patted in front of Yang Zhengtian like a ball.


    "Thank you for your help. I will do what I promise!" As for Chuhe, Yang Zhengtian will never stand him up. Although he and Chuhe had an exchange of interests, they had a relationship with him anyway. With Chu River as a powerful cultivator as the backing, what can they fear after Anye group?


    Chuhe doesn''t mind about other things. The reason why he agrees to help Yang Zhengtian is that he has a slight favor for Yang Zhengtian besides curiosity. The old man has always been polite to him, and now he is exchanging interests with each other. Why not?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53

    "In that case, I''ll leave. You can do whatever you want with this woman. By the way, baby, I don''t know what it is. She cheated me that it was in her villa, but I found this thing on her desk. Look, does it have anything to do with you? "


    Chuhe, who had planned to leave, suddenly stopped, turned around and took out the ball in his backpack. Looking at Yang Zhengtian, he asked seriously. Although he didn''t know what it was, the effect of calming his mind was very useful for him who was practicing Ying Tian Jue now.


    Of course, although hoe has seen the world through, and has always believed in the law of the jungle, he is not unreasonable. If this thing really belongs to Yang Zhengtian, then he will leave it to them! So before he leaves, he has to make sure!


    How to take out the ball and put it in the palm of your hand. That magnificent bright fresh color is sending out the light luster in this courtyard, looks very good-looking. The warm feeling of starting with makes Chuhe have a peaceful state of mind. The whole person exudes a warm feeling of being independent from the world.


    When Yang Zhengtian heard the speech, he cast his eyes to the past. He looked at the Chu River. It seemed that there was a kind of warm light all over the Chu River. Although he looked ordinary, he had an indescribable temperament. It was a situation that had never appeared before in his hands. For a moment, he was stunned!


    Chuhe frowned slightly and looked at Yang Zhengtian puzzledly: "what''s the matter? If this thing is what you call baby, then I will leave it for you! If not, I''ll take it away! "


    Chuhe''s voice wakes Yang Zhengtian from that dullness. He looks at Chuhe very apologetically: "this is the treasure that was robbed by yuan Qiuyue!"


    Chu River smell speech, in the heart slightly not to give up. It''s just that he''s used to seeing all kinds of treasures in heaven. He doesn''t think it''s too bad to return them. So the expression is silent for a moment, or casually throw, the ball toward Yang Zhengtian thrown in the past!


    "Since the baby belongs to you, keep it by yourself! Goodbye


    After that, Chuhe turned around again and left. He himself did not have too deep intersection with them, and now he is also regarded as an exchange of interests. He has fulfilled his promise, and the rest is for them to solve it by themselves! It''s no use for him to stay here again!


    "Chuhe, please wait! Anye group has lost this treasure for a long time, but it''s enough for me to still dominate the business world. I look at the baby, and you seem to have a deep source, so this baby will be given to you! You''d better take it back! This is the sincerity of our Yang family to make friends with you! "


    Yang Zhengtian looks at the lost and recovered treasure floating in front of him, hesitates for a moment, and finally stops the Chu River that is about to leave! He said solemnly to Chuhe, and his words were full of expectations.


    Chuhe, who had planned to leave, did not think that Yang Zhengtian would suddenly make such a decision. He was also surprised and turned to look at Yang Zhengtian. I didn''t reply for a long time, and I didn''t get the ball back.


    Chuhe seems to be thinking. What Yang Zhengtian said just now is very clear. Although he wants to give the ball to himself, his purpose is also very clear.


    He wants to use the ball to make friends with himself, and the implied meaning is very clear. Yang Zhengtian wants to make himself a backer of Anye group and a friend of the Yang family! Once he accepts the gift of the ball, it means that he owes a big favor to the Yang family. Once Yang Zhengtian has any request next time, he seems to have no way to refuse it!


    Yang Zhengtian did not urge Chuhe, as if he knew he needed to think. The old man looks gentle and honest, but his behavior reveals all kinds of shrewdness. Fortunately, he is a smart man. He always knows his position and what he should and shouldn''t do. He never seems to cross the line!


    It has to be said that Chuhe likes people like him very much. Even when he became emperor in heaven, he liked such a man!


    And now, on second thoughts, he didn''t seem to have any idea to refuse!


    The original cold look finally became firm, as if already had an idea!


    "In that case, it''s hard to be gracious. I''ll take your gift!" Chuhe''s palm moved, aura turned, and quickly pulled the ball back in front of him!


    Looking at the action of Chuhe, Yang Zhengtian was relieved. A gentle smile appeared on his face: "in this case, thank you for your help!"


    Chuhe knows what Yang Zhengtian means. He is thanking himself for helping him get to the sensor, and helping him catch yuan Qiuyue and send it to him. So Chuhe didn''t say too much to refuse, and nodded slightly.


    Remembering what yuan Qiuyue said to him before, it seems that she always wants to deceive him into her villa. Obviously, she has a different purpose. So involuntarily toward Yang Zhengtian reminded: "this woman is not simple, maybe there are other people behind, so handle it carefully!"Yuan Qiuyue''s sea of Qi is sealed by the Chu River, and there can be no resistance at all. What''s more, he has been seriously injured by the Chu River. Although he won''t lose his life, it''s hard to say if he will be hurt again! At the moment, he looked at Chuhe and his defeated general Yang Zhengtian so friendly that he was very angry in his heart! Especially when she heard what Chu he said, her face became more ferocious!


    "If you dare to hurt me, Yuanzu will not let you go! You wait. If I don''t go back tonight, Yuanzu will find out about you. Then I''ll make you frustrated. You can''t live forever! "


    "Noisy!"


    Listening to yuan Qiuyue''s noisy words, Chuhe felt a little impatient. He looks a meal, finger printing method changes, and then a wisp of aura, toward the mouth of yuan Qiuyue.


    The aura formed a transparent film on yuan Qiuyue''s mouth, and then yuan Qiuyue''s mouth couldn''t make any sound!


    After finishing the Chu River, looking at the stunned Yang Zhengtian and them, he said domineering: "you can deal with him as you want. He doesn''t have any worries!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54

    The last sentence of Chuhe is very obvious. No matter whether yuan Qiuyue has backing or not, Yang Zhengtian can dispose of her at will. Chuhe is almost telling them that he is the backer of their Yang family!


    With Chuhe, Yang Zhengtian naturally felt at ease. He had felt the strength of Chuhe before. Even Wang Shuo''s master called him immortal. Under his guidance, he broke through his shackles for many years. Such strength is not what ordinary people can have! According to his years of conduct and vision, he has been able to determine that Chuhe will not be just a successor of the Chu group in the future, because this group will certainly not be in his eyes!


    Yuan Qiuyue looks at Chuhe resentfully, but there is no way. He was seriously injured by Chuhe, especially now Qihai was sealed by Chuhe. There was no aura in Dantian. Even if she wanted to retaliate, she had no power. You can only watch yourself become a prisoner of your own defeated generals!


    Chuhe, who fulfilled his promise, soon left the Yang family courtyard and returned to their villa. The bodyguards have escorted their parents back, and Chu Shan is also with them. But look at their look, obviously not very serious. It seems to be just some skin injuries. This kind of injury is not worth mentioning at all for Xiuxian. It only takes a short time to recover.


    Thinking of yuan Qiuyue being disposed of by herself, the revenge can be regarded as taking back even the capital and interest. There is no initial anger in my heart. At least this time in the dispute, yuan Qiuyue paid enough to let her long memory!


    "Dad, mom, I''ve found out. It was the Hagrid group that attacked you before! But now everything has been settled, and Yuan Qiuyue and I have reached a consensus to give us 50% of the shares of Haige group as compensation. This is the contract. You keep it! "


    He didn''t say much about how to settle yuan Qiuyue''s account. He just took it with him. He quickly took out the contract he had obtained from yuan Qiuyue from his backpack and handed it to Chu Xiongfei. Hagrid group has made a lot of profits in recent years. It can get 50% of the shares. For their Chushi group, it is just like a tiger adding wings! The reason why he wanted such shares was to make Chuxiong Fei and the two of them happy! Of course, I don''t rule out my own thoughts!


    Chuhe''s words made Chuxiong fly. They were all stunned. Liu Wenqing, who was drinking tea, almost spat out. She looked at Chuhe in shock: "Xiaohe. You''re not kidding, are you


    Hagrid is not inferior to Anye group''s business tycoons. Their annual profits are enough to make the whole of China envied by many businessmen! Yuan Qiuyue, the controller of Haige group, has a unique vision. She is always able to find huge business opportunities because many of them are insignificant in other people''s eyes! In the whole industry are from the myth of general existence!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife were shocked that such a big man would send someone to smash their stores and even hurt them! Of course, the most important thing is that such a business tycoon would give them 50% shares!


    Chuxiong Fei looked at Chuhe and asked weakly, "Xiaohe, won''t you do anything to others? How could he transfer so many shares to us? "


    Chu Xiongfei is not stupid. A store can lose millions at most. It''s already a lot of people. For such a strong business tycoon, how could she be willing to take out 50% of the shares to make compensation? That sounds like bullshit! Even if their eldest son now becomes mysterious and has always been reliable, Chu Xiongfei can''t believe it!


    Not only Chu Xiongfei couldn''t believe it, but Liu Wenqing and Chu Shan also looked at each other. After confirming that they were not dreaming, they turned their eyes to Chu he again.


    They all need a definite answer. After all, the luck came so suddenly that it was like a pie in the sky! If there is no reason to have such compensation, they still have some worries, I''m afraid they dare not accept it!


    When I saw one or two of them look shocked and disbelieving, I felt a little funny: "is what I said so difficult to understand? You may rest assured to accept it, there will be no other problems! Besides, yuan Qiuyue sent someone to smash our store and hurt you! In my opinion, this compensation is just a little interest. I didn''t ask her for all the shares of Haige group. It''s the greatest kindness to her! "


    "Xiaohe, I still think we have to forgive others. Besides, yuan Qiuyue is a big man who has been dominating the market for so many years. If we offend her, there will be other troubles. I think we might as well go back and make up with her?"


    Chu Xiongfei''s business has always been based on harmony for such a long time. His heart is still a little uneasy. After all, he is a little muddled when such things happen.


    Chuhe didn''t say anything about chuxiongfei''s business principles, and he won''t do things according to chuxiongfei''s business principles, because he has his own principles! The rule of heaven is born according to heaven!


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry so much! I will never return these things. You will take them as pie in the sky! This is the price yuan Qiuyue should pay! You have to know that yuan Qiuyue''s hand is not so clean, everything she has is snatched! Now, we are just doing the same thing! Even if you want to reconcile, yuan Qiuyue never thought so, otherwise she would not send someone to smash our stores and try to snatch our beauty suit making secret! "Chu he''s attitude is very firm, and his words are very obvious. Obviously, in the previous investigation, Chu he also found that yuan Qiuyue did it for the purpose of plundering. If it''s just other misunderstandings, it''s possible to reconcile, but she just wanted to snatch the brutal means imposed by the secret book of beauty suit making on purpose. Such behavior and dangling How much better is Lin Mengyao at the beginning?


    For Chuhe, his principle is that if you are strong, I will be strong, if you are weak, I will be weak, if you respect me three feet, I will return three feet! In the indirect tell Chuxiong fly them, later do things principle and confidence, don''t have to bow to people like before, in the crevice of survival! And he Chu River from now on is their Chu family''s backing and dependence!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55

    At the end of the speech, Chu Xiongfei and his wife and Chu Shan are all looking at Chu River in a daze. From Chu River, they feel a kind of inexplicable temperament, which seems to infect them and make them have a lot of confidence in their heart


    "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan. The reason why I let you accept it so calmly is to tell you that both cultivation and truth are the same. If you are strong, the possibility of the future is even greater! Now you and I have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and there is no possibility of turning back. In the future, you need to experience more tests and more cruel rules to survive! And this is just the beginning! "


    Painstakingly, she said all her thoughts in one voice. Chuhe then calmed down and looked at the three of them. He has long wanted to have a good chat with them. The road of cultivating immortals has a lot to do with their state of mind. If they are tolerant and weak all the time, they will have countless obstacles on the road of cultivating immortals, which is not what he wants to see. So before that, he must turn their mentality around and let them have their own principles!


    Chu Shan, who has always been very naive, fixed his eyes on the Chu River. In the Chu River, he felt a strange feeling, but this feeling made him like it very much. Before Chu he''s words, he seemed to understand something, but he couldn''t grasp it. His expression was full of exploration and thinking.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife also looked at the Chu River with a complicated look. The words between Chu River''s words sounded an alarm in their hearts. In such a hurry, they couldn''t say a word for a long time!


    Chuhe didn''t have too many, he wanted to change them urgently. After all, in this world, he has enough confidence to protect them from any harm. He just wants to ring an alarm for them now and let them change slowly in the future.


    So when the three people were thinking about their own situation, Chuhe also quietly returned to the room. He just reminded them of some words, and they still needed to understand many things. Moreover, before Yang Zhengtian gave the ball to himself, he didn''t have time to study it well.


    After all, this is also the magic weapon I saw for the first time in this world. Before, all his magic weapons were destroyed in the space-time interface. Originally, he thought that there would be no powerful magic weapon in this world, and he didn''t spend too much time on it. However, he didn''t expect that he would get such a magic weapon which is beneficial to himself!


    So he has to spend some time to study the function of magic weapon? And now this magic weapon has belonged to him, Yang Zhengtian they don''t know how to let the magic weapon recognize the Lord, but he knows!


    After returning to the room, Chu he left a border on the room. After all, he was very worried about being disturbed when he was practicing!


    After entering the room, he quickly took out the ball from his backpack. The bright and beautiful ball appeared in front of him.


    Now the ball can be clearly seen in front of him. He found that there is a small crystal like a water drop in the middle of the ball. On the outside of the crystal objects, there are eight bright red lines, which are as thin as blood. They float up from the side and float in the ball.


    Chuhe looked at the ball curiously, then put his palm directly on it. The aura on his palm fluctuated, and the divine sense followed the palm and wrapped it towards the ball.


    Chu he''s eyes are closed, as if the whole mind are immersed in the ball above, there is no other.


    Vaguely, he could feel a strange repulsive force on the ball and wanted to push his aura away.


    "Why! There is a seal on the ball


    Chu he murmured, a little surprised, but now he realized that in Yuan Qiuyue''s office, he used his divine sense to search for the ball, but he didn''t find anything unusual. Now he understood.


    There is a seal on the ball, which completely seals the aura in the ball. Although it has some special abilities that can be discovered by people like Yang Zhengtian, the mana in it has not been fully explored. Even they did not understand how extraordinary the ball was!


    Secretly relieved a breath, Chu River this just at ease down. Before that, he was worried that yuan Qiuyue, after all, was also an immortal. He might realize that the ball was a magic weapon and recognize it as the master. Once it has recognized the master, it can''t let the ball recognize the master again unless it kills yuan Qiuyue! Now it seems that his worry is unnecessary!


    The aura on the palm is surging, which belongs to the third-order strength of the quenched spirit body. A strong impact force is surging towards the ball. In the past, I wanted to tear the seal to the direct and arrogant! This seal Chu River still knows, just a simple seal, just need to use a strong aura to impact it open, then you can completely break the seal! At that time, the ball can be completely displayed in front of him, and he can know what kind of baby it is!Just for a moment, the seal also made a click sound, which was completely cracked.


    The ball, which was the size of a fist, was broken, revealing the crystal jade like a drop of water.


    "I didn''t expect that the owner of these things was very smart. He even used the technique of blood seal. Although the technique of blood seal is not a good seal, it can perfectly astringe the breath of this thing. If ordinary people didn''t pay careful attention, they would not notice the extraordinary of this thing at all!"


    Chuhe sighed in secret, and then he didn''t have any hesitation any more. He moved his left hand, turned it into a spirit blade, and then drew it gently towards the palm of his right hand. In an instant, the palm will have blood dripping, dripping on the crystal jade!


    Just for a moment, the jade turned into a beam of light and shot directly into his eyebrows. Then there was a warm and cool feeling surging in his mind, which made his mood more stable, as if there would not be any fluctuations in the moment. Originally, it was also because of the state of mind influenced by his previous practice. Now it seems to have been melted, leaving only the only state of mind that is to respond to heaven with Tao in his heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56

    Chuhe felt as if he had fallen into an unknown world. It was a warm, cool and bright world.


    There was nothing to see in front of his eyes. The light stabbed his eyes so hard that he couldn''t open them at all. His divine consciousness didn''t seem to play any role here. Even Chu he can feel his divine sense, and feel extremely warm and comfortable in this world. He seems to grow up lazily like a fetus in the womb, but he can''t do anything!


    Even if it is such an unknown situation, there is not a bit of anger, roar, violent mood, very calm. It seems that his heart is also affected by such light and warmth!


    But Chu he didn''t forget what he was doing now, so he couldn''t help saying to himself: "this is not in the jade, is it?"


    Of course, no one will answer his question.


    Since he couldn''t see the scenery clearly, Chu he simply closed his eyes. Maybe he was affected by his warm and comfortable mood, so he sat down patiently.


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that someone finally got into this Mingxin feilongzhu today!"


    Just after Chuhe sat down, a voice of great vicissitudes suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth, and then the bright and dazzling light became acceptable. Chu he opened his eyes and saw a tall and illusory figure in front of him. The figure looked at him from afar, as if looking at him!


    Chu River did not carry out any shielding, leaving the virtual shadow to see through himself. No matter what the so-called Mingxin feilongzhu is and what its effect is, it is very important for him to be able to meditate! At present, the virtual shadow is clearly the master of the dragon ball. He left a test for the later predestined one, which is not to blame!


    After a long time, the virtual shadow finally took back her gaze. The illusory figure showed a satisfied and vicissitudes smile: "I didn''t expect that he was a little guy who had experienced ups and downs! I thought there was no one more bumpy than me in this world, but I didn''t want to meet someone who was in the same way with me today! It''s God''s will! I still have divine sense, and I am about to break up. I am waiting for you! Even so boundless, I will tell you all about this flying dragon ball! "


    The shadow showed a happy smile, and the words were full of satisfaction and excitement!


    Although Chu he didn''t know how long the shadow had remained in the bead, he was a little guy. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t retort. After all, today she looks only twenty-three or twenty-four years old. Compared with this person, she is really too young!


    Xu Ying doesn''t mind Chu he''s attitude. He seems to be talking to himself. After all the words, Xu Ying''s fingers moved, and he saw a beam of light rushing towards the brow of Chu River, and then there seemed to be countless information flowing in his divine consciousness!


    It is a magic weapon condensed for the understanding of heaven and earth''s state of mind. To protect God with a clear heart, to keep one way and end, one way and start! When the mind breaks through heaven and earth, the flying dragon will stand


    now! Control the Dragon by human, control the heaven and earth by dragon, and turn heart into Tao!


    Strings of ancient characters ring out in the divine sense of Chu River! Although the voice is not big, but it sounds very vicissitudes, people can''t help but feel a sense of eternal!


    "Little fellow, you may not be able to fully understand these words! But one day, you will understand the truth! I don''t want to let the flying dragon ball return to heaven and earth, and turn it into nothingness. I think that the spirit will guard it and look for people who are predestined. But they were betrayed by their closest relatives, and their bodies were destroyed and their souls scattered! Although I retain a trace of the original spirit, how can I enter this level 10 interface by mistake, and test tens of millions of people who are destined to never pass it on! My heart is dead, my soul is gone


    Having said so much, Chu he seems to have understood that Xu Ying is not a person in the ordinary world. It seems that he has said so much because she was betrayed by her closest relatives. Only now is this strand of broken divine consciousness. The consumption of thousands of years has almost consumed his divine consciousness! Although I don''t understand what''s strange about the dragon ball, I still let him know that it seems to be a very powerful thing after hearing the vicissitudes of the words!


    "Can you tell me how to control and use this dragon ball?"


    Chu River has already understood that the virtual shadow in front of him is the controller before the flying dragon ball. He naturally wants to ask clearly before he dissipates!


    "Little guy, all the control methods of feilongzhu have been passed on to you before. It''s just that feilongzhu is the spirit of heaven and earth, and it can''t be controlled by ordinary people. If you want to control it, you must have enough ability. With your current strength, I''m afraid it can''t motivate feilongzhu at all! I see that you are betrayed by your close relatives. Although you are in heaven, you will never forget the old grudge. Although there is great success, but give up great success and return, but resentment! Your heart is firm, now the method of cultivation, is to comply with the flying dragon ball! You agree with each other, sooner or later, you will be able to control the non dragon ball completely! "


    "I see!" Before the amount of information is too strong, although Chuhe heard some, but did not carefully study, now listen to this virtual shadow so a say, is completely understand!Although he didn''t know where the ghost was from, he also understood that he could be called a little guy with his qualifications. Especially this virtual shadow, just looking at himself, just like knowing everything about himself, he was shocked by the power!


    "I''m going to die soon. Can I ask you something?" After a moment of silence, Xu Ying suddenly looks at the Chu River. Her tone is not as distant and peaceful as before. It seems that her mood is not as strong as before.


    Vaguely, Chuhe seemed to hear a slight sigh from him!


    Such a change made him a little curious about the shadow. He didn''t refuse and asked directly: "please tell me, master! If the younger generation can comply naturally! "


    "I was originally the first level God King. It only took me a thousand years to step into the throne of that emperor! But I was betrayed by my beloved. When my cultivation was closed, I secretly destroyed my mood and abandoned my divine body! If you step into that interface in the future, please take revenge for me and end my heart! I wonder if it''s possible? "


    Virtual shadow has gradually faded up, seems to have been unable to support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57

    In his voice, Chuhe felt a plea. At the moment, Chuhe also understood that before he came to the virtual shadow, after a survey, he said he was predestined with him. But I didn''t expect that their fate was the same! I think it is also extremely ironic! Did not expect such as this virtual General powerful God King, unexpectedly will fall to such an end!


    His heart was filled with emotion, but he didn''t say anything more. He silently looked at the virtual shadow that was about to dissipate, and finally solemnly said: "don''t worry, master! If I have the chance to enter the first level interface in the future, I will find your enemies and take revenge for you. I will let your remaining spirits integrate into the reincarnation between heaven and earth and become a God again! "


    "Ha ha, good! I hope my eyes are not wrong again when I disappear! "


    About to dissipate the virtual shadow, very excited repeatedly said. What he said was a great danger to the ordinary cultivators. The ordinary cultivators would never care about it. However, the solemn look of Chu River and the words like vows gave him a lot of hope at this moment!


    At the beginning, his mood was destroyed. The biggest danger was the betrayal of his beloved. His betrayal made his countless years of cultivation, and his soon to be perfect mood began to collapse. This experience was always a thorn in his heart, which could not be pulled out for a long time!


    Now Chuhe''s words seem to give him hope, and his broken state of mind seems to be healing a little bit. If his state of mind can be healed, then he may really practice reincarnation between heaven and earth, as Chu he said, and maybe become a God again! Now his trust in Chuhe is like the last gamble. The remaining state of mind is once again on Chuhe. Once the depositors betray him, his last state of mind will be completely destroyed!


    That''s why he said that after he was excited!


    Chu he did not guarantee anything again. In his heart, the principle was Tao. Since he had promised that there would be no change there, this was the Tao in his heart, which was consistent with the Tao of heaven and ruled over heaven!


    "When you leave, please tell me who betrayed you." Seeing that he was only excited, Chu he didn''t tell himself who was his enemy, so he asked.


    When Xu Ying heard Chu he''s words, he seemed to be stimulated by something. He seemed to recall the things that hurt his mind at the beginning!


    "Shuning, the God King!"


    The virtual shadow completely dissipated, and the four words of knowledge exploded in his divine consciousness, as if they were firmly engraved on his heart!


    Originally bright and dazzling, the world became a little clearer after the virtual shadow disappeared. Chuhe didn''t care to feel the world, he just silently repeated: "God King shuning!"


    The heaven and the earth are calm again, and Chuhe doesn''t think much about what happened before. He carefully looks at everything around him, and there are many things in his mind.


    It was found that the control of the flying dragon ball can be divided into three realms: one is the realm of knowledge, the other is the realm of control, and the third is the realm of dragon!


    The so-called realm of knowledge is the perception of feilongzhu, through which you can see through your opponent''s cultivation strength, and use feilongzhu to control your mood and keep it from changing! Of course, this kind of seeing through also needs, own strength is enough, otherwise simply can''t explore, the strength stronger cultivator! This kind of feeling is like, with his present strength only obtains the feilongzhu the approval, as if does not have the qualifications to use it!


    Fortunately, Chuhe was quite satisfied. After all, the most important thing in his way to heaven was his state of mind. However, his previous practice in the fairyland, after all, was too heavy on killing and obsession, and his mood was easily affected. Although his restraint is quite good, but without the assistance of foreign objects, he will not be affected during this period of time!


    It''s very easy to understand how to control the situation. As long as his strength reaches a sufficient level, he can start to control the flying dragon ball. Generally, when he reaches that level, his mood needs to be completely solid, just like the foundation of his mood has been solid, there is no need for external things to suppress him, and he will not be affected by the killing skill, and there will be any mood change! But now he just roughly looked at the information of the dragon ball, and there was no specific level description in the information, so he had to rely on himself to understand it slowly!


    The final feilongjing is simpler. Perfect mood, turn into flying dragon, control the world! Once you reach that level, I''m afraid that no matter what the interface is, you can go in and out at will, or even become the master of the whole interface, controlling all the power of life and death!


    Chu he never thought that he would get such a treasure even if he put it in the heaven. Once anyone knows, it is very likely that he will be envied.


    If Yang Zhengtian knew that the gift was such a treasure, they would not know what they would regret!


    Chuhe satisfied with the dragon ball into his mind, this is from the realm of slowly exit. This bright heart flying dragon ball is among the magic weapons, and I don''t know what ranks it should be in.


    You should know that in the heaven, the magic weapon is divided into five levels: congenital magic weapon, acquired magic weapon, superior magic weapon, medium magic weapon and inferior magic weapon! Of course, among the five levels, there are also some artifacts, which are juxtaposed among them.The artifact is a magic weapon with spirituality and powerful power. Only a strong enough person can control the artifact! Although the dragon ball has the potential of artifact, it is different from artifact. We should know that artifact is regardless of time and realm.


    According to the existing situation of the flying dragon ball, it can only be classified as the first-class magic weapon at most. And this is not because it has a strong attack ability, just because it can guard the mood of the people who cultivate immortals!


    Because the state of mind is the foundation of the cultivation of immortals. If the state of mind is unstable, it is impossible to enter the road of cultivation of immortals, and even more impossible to become a strong one in the cultivation of immortals! So any magic weapon to protect the state of mind is robbed by people, and the value of existence is priceless!


    What''s more, even in the whole heaven, there are few magic weapons to protect the state of mind. Only some powerful forces and ancient families can have such magic weapons to protect the state of mind! It is because of multiple reasons that people spontaneously classify this magic weapon as superior magic weapon!


    Although Chu he didn''t know what kind of magic weapon existed in this world, he could understand that such a thing was absolutely rare and crazy in this world! Once detected, it will be besieged and plundered by countless people! Thinking of such a robber as yuan Qiuyue, he didn''t find out the secret. Chuhe couldn''t help feeling lucky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58

    At the beginning, when he made Mingxin feilongzhu very difficult, he also took it away. When the feilongzhu was integrated into his body, Chuhe faintly found that there were these two small words in the lower right corner of the feilongzhu, written to Li Bin!


    "This is probably the name of Xuying before. I forgot to ask him!"


    How to study, and did not continue to study. After all, these two characters are very similar to people''s names. And there is no need to study deeply. After all, when he can step into that level of interface and become able to fight against the existence of the God King, I don''t know how long it will take!


    Although he takes his commitment seriously in his heart, it doesn''t mean that he will daydream. It''s not worth spending more time on things that are far away! Heart thought a move, that fly dragon bead to melt into his divine consciousness again. Immediately there was a warm feeling, which diffused in his divine consciousness. Let him feel extremely comfortable, even his mind seems to have a trace of solidification and firmness!


    Ignoring the changes and other effects of the dragon ball, Chu he left the room again.


    He has been very busy since he came back. Although he has brought his parents and younger brother to the road of cultivating immortals, they are limited by their own talents. In addition, the aura in the world is rare nowadays. If they want to become more powerful in a short time, they can''t do without external things. Help!


    It''s just that Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing have poor talent and slow progress in strength. These days, they have only stepped into the double level of forging, just to the level of the beginning of cultivating immortals! Although there is no way to change their talent, the day after tomorrow they can forge their bodies, so that they can increase their talent and cultivate quickly!


    He has long been preparing to collect some medicinal materials to refine pills after this period of time. He just needs to prepare medicinal materials to refine pills. What''s more, he needs to be able to enter the fourth level of quenched spirit body.


    Now he gets the bright heart flying dragon ball, which has the effect of condensing and stabilizing the state of mind. He can clearly feel that in one or two days, he will be able to successfully enter the fourth level of the quenching body.


    So when he has free time, he needs to buy Herbs! This kind of mutual delay, after all, his cultivation is not for a while, also need a little relaxation!


    When they went downstairs, they were not in the living room. It seemed that they went back to the room to practice hard. Chu River did not disturb them, casually in the villa outside the layout of the border, and then disappeared in place!


    Chuhe was very happy that they could work so hard. After all, the road of cultivating immortals was long and boring, which depended on the determination of mood and perseverance. Their practice of forgetting to eat and sleep makes them stronger. Naturally, he would like to see such a situation!


    This is what he hoped to achieve!


    In the blink of an eye, Chu River appeared in the drugstore street. This is the street near Zhongjing central hospital. As the benchmark Hospital of the whole Chinese Empire, there is a drugstore street near the hospital!


    Many patients in hospitals or people from other places would choose to purchase medicinal materials in this street, because the medicinal materials here are the most complete in the whole Chinese Empire. And it''s also the place where there are most traditional Chinese medicine!


    Chuhe has determined this place for a long time. Basically, all the medicinal materials he needs can be purchased in this place. Of course, he has requirements for the quality of these medicinal materials. Because of this, he didn''t let Chushan do it for him this time.


    After walking back and forth in the street of this drugstore, Chuhe finally chose one of the most luxurious shops decorated. It was clean and bright, and the classification of medicinal materials was very meticulous. It was like a medicinal supermarket. All kinds of medicinal materials were placed neatly. Of course, those precious medicinal materials were sealed in the glass cabinet for people to see.


    It seems that only this shop has the most complete medicinal materials!


    As soon as I entered the store, a middle-aged woman in a white uniform met me.


    "Hello, what kind of medicine do you need to buy?" The middle-aged woman was perfect in uniform and figure. Although the appearance is ordinary, but the makeup is very delicate, it seems to have a very fashionable feeling. Her voice is very nice, polite tone mixed with a kind of people can not refuse perfunctory feeling!


    "Do you have shanhaicao, tianluoye, xuelongshen?"


    These three herbs are the main medicinal materials for refining zhuanjing Baodan. Only by collecting all the three herbs can he begin to refine zhuanjing Baodan! This drugstore is full of medicinal materials, so Chuhe simply reported all the three herbs he needed.


    The middle-aged woman, who used to smile, was surprised and embarrassed. Chuhe looks young, but the names of these herbs are very tricky. She is just a salesman, so there is no way to know.


    "Just a moment, I''ll call the boss! This medicinal material is a bit off the mark. I know that it''s very expensive. Generally, it won''t be displayed outside here! "Fortunately, the middle-aged woman didn''t make a fat face. He didn''t know what the medicine was, so he didn''t force Chuhe to sell other things. He replied with some apology.


    Chuhe naturally didn''t mind. After all, he knew that this kind of medicine was very expensive. Even if it was put in the heaven, it would cost some silver, not to mention in the heaven? If it wasn''t for such expenses, Chuhe wouldn''t try his best to earn more money!


    He nodded slightly, then turned around to other places and began to check what herbs were sold in the drugstore.


    The middle-aged woman quickly entered the back of the small office, after a while, there is a middle-aged man wearing glasses in the room followed out!


    In the woman''s introduction, quickly walked to the front of the Chu River, that pair of shrewd eyes looked up and down the Chu River, obviously some surprised, can report the name of these herbs people should be so young!


    "Sir, do you need to buy shanhaicao, tianluoye and xuelongshen


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59

    Looking at such a gentle man, he was obviously in charge, so he nodded directly.


    "Do you have these three herbs?" Chuhe doesn''t care about others, as long as there are herbs, that is the best, if not, he also needs to go to other shops to find!


    With a polite and thoughtful smile on his face, the man nodded and said with ease: "Sir, we have these three herbs here, but the price is Some of them are expensive. How much do you need? "


    Chu he took a look at him and replied very flatly: "the price is not a problem. I need three kinds of herbs, one each. The quality needs at least ten years. Do you understand?"


    If you want to refine zhuanjing Baodan, you have very strict requirements on the year. Otherwise, the effect of refining will be greatly reduced. Now my parents have stepped into the threshold of cultivating immortals, and their meridians also have a certain bearing capacity. Although their cultivation is slow, they just need to broaden their meridians to become stronger, so their cultivation speed will be greatly improved The increase in the rate of increase.


    The man with glasses looked a little surprised, but he didn''t show it. He looked at Chuhe silently and nodded gently.


    "Come here with me, sir."


    The man reached out and pointed to the small door next to the drugstore.


    Chuhe didn''t have any nonsense with them. He followed them directly into the small gate. After entering the small gate, he found that there was a hole behind it. In addition to an office, there are a row of houses in the back, and in that house, one of the rooms is very spacious, which says the general manager''s office!


    The man with glasses soon entered the office with Chu he. He asked Chu he to sit in the office for a while, but he went out of the office and walked towards the warehouse like room in the back. Didn''t let Chuhe wait too long, soon the glasses man appeared in front of Chuhe with three brocade boxes.


    He very carefully put the three brocade boxes on the desk of the office, and then said to Chuhe, "Sir, these are the three herbs you want! Their preservation conditions are very strict, so we specially packed them in special brocade boxes. These three kinds of medicinal materials are more than 15 years old. It''s not so easy to have them! Probably in addition to our Fengji drugstore, other places should not have! You can open it for inspection! "


    Chu he looked at the three brocade boxes and nodded. Then he gently stood up and slowly approached the three brocade boxes. With a flick of his hand, he opened the lid of the brocade box and revealed the medicinal materials.


    His divine sense also broke out in this moment, shrouded in the three herbs, and began to carefully check the quality of the three herbs! Now she has a dragon ball, can carefully distinguish a lot of things, such as the ingredients of this medicine, it can easily identify!


    After a little look, Chu he''s face didn''t change. He slowly took back his divine sense, and then turned to look at the middle-aged man with glasses.


    "Are you sure, sir? If it is confirmed, the total price of these three herbs is 576300 yuan! Would you like to pay by card or cash


    The glasses man''s face with an imperceptible excited smile, he saw Chuhe did not speak, thought Chuhe default to buy the three herbs, so quickly quoted the price.


    Chu he glanced at him casually, and then slowly asked, "do you have any other better herbs?"


    Before, he sensed the three herbs with divine sense, and found that the content of the ingredients in the herbs was very low. If it wasn''t for the trace ingredients, Chuhe almost thought it was artificial imitation! Although he noticed that the medicine was different, he was willing to believe that there were other more suitable ingredients in the drugstore.


    Seeing that Chuhe didn''t talk about the price at all, the man in glasses was not happy when he told him that he wanted better ingredients: "Sir, the three herbs you want are very rare. Even all the stocks in our drugstore are just these three! What''s more, this medicinal material was taken out according to your requirements. What''s your dissatisfaction? "


    "You three herbs are fake. The content of ingredients in them is very low. It''s not enough for me!"


    Chu he saw that he didn''t do something, but ran to argue with himself. He also looked at him helplessly and said his feelings directly!


    He had checked the medicine before, which was not the medicine of 15 years as the glasses man said.


    The glasses man didn''t expect that Chuhe would say such a thing, and suddenly became angry: "so, you don''t want to buy three kinds of herbs, do you? I don''t think you can afford so much money to find fault! I''ve taken these three herbs. You need them even if you want them, and you don''t want them! "


    At the moment, the man with glasses is not as gentle and elegant as before. On the contrary, he becomes ferocious and fierce! His words are full of overbearing atmosphere! This kind of reaction makes Chuhe feel a little surprised!


    He didn''t think that the fake seller was reasonable. He was so overbearing that he was forced to buy and sell! Did not expect this looks clean and bright, very formal pharmacy, there will be such a thing! In this way, they don''t have the herbs they need in the drugstore at all! Obviously he''s in the wrong place!There was a trace of sarcasm in Chuhe''s look, but his tone was still flat: "if I don''t buy it?"


    Chu he doesn''t bother to worry about him. He''s here to buy medicinal materials, not to find trouble with others. Now he''s determined that there''s nothing he needs in the drugstore, so there''s no need to stay here more! Said others already walked toward the door! He doesn''t believe he doesn''t buy it. Can anyone sell it to him?


    "It''s really a toast. I''ve taken out all the things I want to drink, and I''ve told you everything. You still want to leave. Do you think you can get in and get out as soon as you want?"


    The glasses man''s tone became overbearing and fierce. When he clapped his hand, his eyes became fierce and sarcastic. He has been doing business here for so many years, can have such a large store, to achieve such a scale, rely on all means!


    As soon as his applause stopped, he immediately used these two burly men to come out of the corridor and block the door. Obviously, if Chu River wants to go out, he must rush out in front of them! But where is the common man''s opponent?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60

    The man with glasses saw the standard man appear at the door, and his face also showed a trace of pride.


    He looked at the figure of Chu he who stopped: "I said, if you don''t buy it, you don''t want to step out of the door today! I''m not joking with you. You''d better pray that you have the card with you now. The card has so much money! Otherwise, even if you don''t need these herbs today, I will make you need other herbs! "


    When it comes to the last man''s words, there is a strong sense of threat. Obviously, if Chuhe doesn''t buy it, he will let people lay a heavy hand on him!


    Chuhe, who didn''t want to worry about him, was also angry. He turned around coldly, with a strong color of sarcasm: "are you sure you want them to fight with me?"


    If it had been in heaven before, the spectacle man would have died more than 100 times in his hands. But now his cultivation of Ying Tian Jue, coupled with the just got Mingxin feilongzhu, has a strong auxiliary effect on the mood. Let his temper is not as violent as before, so before he just want to leave here, not this glasses man, but did not expect that this man is not so flattering, want to find a way out, he also has no way!


    Chuhe''s very cold tone makes the eyeglasses man have a little bit of accident in his heart. He didn''t expect that such a young man can keep so calm in this situation. At this moment, his thoughts in his heart have long been blocked by this accident!


    "Who do you think you are? If you don''t buy it, of course they will teach you a lesson! "


    Glasses man some funny said to the Chu River, do not know where the Chu River in the end is to speak like this!


    Chu he took back his indifferent look, and a trace of sarcasm rose from the corner of his mouth: "since that''s the case, then I don''t have to be polite!"


    A moment later, Fengji drugstore, which was originally very busy, was thrown out like garbage. Especially this fan, the boss of the drugstore, the man with glasses, is bruised and swollen. It seems that he has three broken ribs and groans on the ground in great pain!


    Everyone was surprised to see what happened here, and then Chuhe walked out of the drugstore slowly, as if nothing had happened. It was just that the three people who had been thrown out seemed to move aside in fear, for fear that Chuhe was walking towards them. Chuhe did not look at the three people on the ground gradually disappeared in the crowd!


    Now the world is a little different from the heaven. Although there is a sense of killing in his heart, although the man with glasses is a unscrupulous businessman, he doesn''t have to kill. In addition, his mood has become calm now, and he doesn''t want to kill at will because of a little thing! On the contrary, it seems that he is a small family, which is not good for his cultivation! And he is also anxious to find three herbs, and does not want to waste too much time here!


    In the alley opposite Fengji drugstore, there is a smart looking, very lively, quietly small head from the alley. His big eyes blinked, eyes toward the figure of Chu River in the past. Others are talking about what happened in Fengji drugstore, but the little girl focuses all her attention on Chuhe.


    This kind of attention, even Chuhe did not notice. He went into several pharmacies one after another and asked him about the three herbs he needed, but it seemed very difficult to find them. Even if there were stores with such herbs, the years there were also quite different, which was not enough for him to refine pills!


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a lack of elixirs in the world! If so, there will be some trouble! Without the help of elixir and the talent of parents, when can we reach a higher level of cultivation? "


    After checking so many companies, I was disappointed. If that''s the case, I''m afraid I''ll come back in vain today!


    He didn''t notice that there was a little hand behind him patting him on the back. That kind of feeling makes Chuhe react instantly, a fierce momentum, is about to break out of the body, and his eyes are also transferred to the person who patted his body!


    It turned out that the person who photographed herself was a beautiful girl in her teens. Although she is only a teenager, her face is naive and curious, her eyes are clear and clean, but her fierce momentum is surging towards her, which obviously scares her!


    Chu he instantly converged his momentum back into his body and looked at the little girl curiously: "what''s the matter? Little girl


    There were tears in the girl''s big eyes. She was scared by Chuhe. There was some blame in her eyes: "big brother, you are so fierce! Grandfather said that people who are fierce to bad people are good people. I thought you were also good people, so I wanted to help you. I didn''t expect that you were also a bad person! "


    Chuhe just felt puzzled. He still didn''t quite understand the little girl''s words, and he didn''t know how he had become a bad person. Moreover, such a little girl said that she wanted to help herself, and he couldn''t help laughing: "little girl, how do you want to help me?"He could feel that the little girl was not really malicious, but he followed him for no reason. There was always some reason. For this, he was still curious.


    "If you apologize, I''ll tell you!"


    The little girl was obviously angry, but she said to Chuhe with her mouth. If Chu he didn''t get the dragon pearl, he would not hesitate to ignore the little girl and turn around. But now his state of mind seems to have no waves at all, no feeling to be angry at all, on the contrary, he has a lot of patience.


    "Well, little girl, I''m wrong! Tell me how you want to help me. Do you have the medicine I want? "


    Chuhe teased like looking at the little girl, funny asked.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the little girl opened her eyes wide, but she didn''t care to get angry. Instead, she asked in surprise: "eh! how did you know? Haven''t I told you yet? "


    Regardless of the little girl''s silly appearance, Chuhe became excited in his heart, and his disappointment disappeared quickly. He looked at the little girl as if he saw hope.


    It''s really a village with heavy mountains and heavy waters, no way to go, hidden willows and bright flowers! I didn''t expect that I guessed right!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61

    "Do you know where these three herbs are?" Chu he very excited looking at the little girl asked. These three herbs are very important to him, which is the basis for him to help his parents improve their strength. Only let them use zhuanjing Baodan first, their meridians will get some changes, and then they can improve their strength more quickly, so that they can bear more powerful quenched body pills in the future.


    This is just like the foundation. If even this kind of medicine can''t be used, they can''t bear to use other high-intensity medicine directly. Even if it has a very strong effect on them, they can only see that it can''t be used! Without the help of external forces, their cultivation will only be promoted to death!


    The little girl had completely forgotten what she was angry about. Looking at the excited emotion of Chuhe, she sighed: "well, grandfather said we should help good people! Since you are not a bad person, come with me


    The little girl turned around and walked in front of him, toward the alley where he had been hiding.


    Chuhe immediately followed him. Although he didn''t know where the little girl was going to take him, he didn''t care. As long as he could really find the medicine he needed, even if it was heaven and earth, he would never blink!


    Fortunately, the distance he left was not far. The little girl seemed very familiar with the environment of the street, and soon arrived at the entrance of the lane where he was. As soon as they entered the alley, the surrounding environment seemed obviously deserted. Many people were not as many as they had been on the street before. In this alley, there were many small shops operating normally. It''s just that the location here is not as good as the street outside, and the alley is not so spacious. There is a big difference between business and outside!


    Chuhe watched the little girl jumping in front of him, but he couldn''t help feeling a touch. The little girl looked sunny and didn''t seem to know that there was still danger under the sky. He didn''t have any defense against him! For Chuhe, it''s almost the same as being a man again. He has seen too many intrigues and intrigues. For a long time, he has never seen such a naive, kind and unprepared person.


    "Big brother, here we are!"


    Soon, the tender voice of the child was shouting at him, pulling her back from his thoughts. Chuhe then found that they had arrived at the door of a small shop. There was a plaque on the door of the shop. The plaque seemed very old. Under the wind and sun, it seemed to be mottled. It was difficult to see the small characters on the plaque. However, we can still recognize the four characters on the plaque: ancient medicine thatched cottage!


    The little girl had already jumped into the room when he looked at the plaque. His voice was happy, and she called to the room: "grandfather, there is a big brother who wants to buy medicinal materials! He''s a good man. He beat up all the owners of Fengji drugstore before. It''s a relief! "


    Chuhe heard this sentence clearly, and then he understood why the little girl followed him and felt that he was a good man. Obviously, the little girl only noticed herself when she saw him beat the boss of Fengji drugstore to Pang. She felt a little funny in her heart,


    also walked directly into the ancient medicine hall.


    Entering the thatched cottage, Chu River looks at it at will. The store still maintains a very old style. There is a faint smell of herbal medicine in the room. The room is not big, but the medicine cabinet occupies half of the three rooms. All the places were spotless, and the things were put in order. There was a chair behind the medicine cabinet. On the chair sat an old man, dressed casually, sitting on the chair with his hands in his sleeves, dozing.


    The little girl''s voice clearly awakened the old man from his sleep. The old man looked up and saw Chuhe. His old face didn''t have any expression. Only when he turned to the little girl, he had a trace of kindness: "sugar, how did you sneak out again? Don''t you know it''s dangerous out there, too? What if someone takes you away? "


    "Grandfather, you have said it many times! Even if I''m taken, won''t you be able to get me back? Besides, didn''t you say we were going to help good people? I''m old enough to stand on my own


    The little girl was serious with the old man, and she didn''t feel that there was something wrong with her sneaking out!


    "Well, I can''t tell you!"


    The old man seems very helpless. The little girl smiles triumphantly, spits out her tongue at the old man, and then gets into the back door.


    After the little girl left, the old man focused on Chuhe. Apart from how to look at him, I didn''t feel any special breath from the old man. Even the old man''s attitude made him feel a little cold, but he didn''t seem to think how important his business was.


    Finally, Chuhe opened his mouth first: "old man, I want to buy three kinds of medicinal materials: shanhaicao, tianluoye and xuelongshen. Do you have them here?"


    "How many years do you need?" The old man did not lift his eyelids. He asked as casually as ordinary herbs.


    Chuhe thought that the old man was a little strange, but he didn''t mind. After all, he only came to buy medicinal materials, so he directly replied, "more than 15 years.""Yes! But the price is very expensive. Are you sure you want to buy it? "


    The old man answered straightforwardly, and then quickly took out several medicine boxes from the medicine cabinet in the back, took out three kinds of herbs from inside, and put them in front of Chuhe.


    The faint fragrance comes from the three herbs, and you can still feel the strong aura of the three herbs. Even if the Chu River did not use the divine sense to investigate, you can accurately determine that the three herbs should be right!


    Chu he never thought that the little girl actually found the medicine he wanted to buy. Although this small shop is humble and remote, the medicine is so complete that he was surprised.


    "Old man, the price is not a problem. I want all the three herbs! Can you help me figure out how much it will cost? "


    The old man was obviously surprised. He finally looked up at Chuhe and said seriously, "don''t you check the goods?"


    Chuhe also very serious expression, he shook his head, solemnly said: "no! How much do you think you can pay by credit card? "


    Chuhe''s performance makes the old man appreciate and like him. He looks more gentle and polite: "it''s similar to Xiaotang! Originally, I thought that people like you who killed more people had already lost their kindness! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62

    The old man''s words made Chuhe a little surprised! He didn''t think that the old man had already had his own impression on him before. It seems that his impression is not very good. What he says now seems to be his recognition, which makes Chuhe happy! At the same time, I also feel that the old man who looks like he was old last year is not as simple as what he showed, quite a kind of unfathomable indifference!


    Chuhe was more and more respectful to the old man: "thank you for your praise! The killing is also forced to be helpless! If you can always be a good man, who wants to be a devil? Please help me calculate the price! "


    The old man obviously saw that there was a sense of killing on him. Although he came back from Tianjie, he had become an ordinary man with only this emperor''s body, but the killing in the heaven had more or less influence on him, which made him look fierce! Frankly speaking, it doesn''t look like a good man! This idea made him Chuhe smile bitterly, but he didn''t want to explain anything more.


    This time, the old man didn''t say anything more, nodded silently, and then pulled out an old abacus from the counter next to him. His fingers moved quickly on the abacus, and the abacus made a click!


    "The total is 2862030 yuan! Here''s the card! "


    The old man quickly quoted the price to Chuhe. Unexpectedly, it was much cheaper than the pharmacy he went to before. But the important thing is that the medicinal materials here, even if he didn''t check the goods, he could feel the aura fluctuation. It''s absolutely not ordinary! Chuhe readily handed the card in the past, quickly settled the bill, and received the things, inside the backpack!


    "These three kinds of medicinal materials are very precious. It''s said that the immortal is the one who makes pills! What do you want to do, little brother? " Just as Chuhe was about to leave, the old man suddenly began to ask. Although his tone was flat, like gossiping, Chuhe could still feel his curiosity.


    Although there is a dragon ball flying in the Chu River, he can''t see his accomplishments from the old man, but he seems to know something about the cultivation of immortals in his words! He seemed to feel something from himself, so he asked!


    Chu he turned his head and looked at the old man. He didn''t take back his eyes and pondered a little: "to be honest, this medicine is also used to make medicine!"


    I don''t know why Chu he didn''t want to hide it. It seems that she has nothing to hide in front of the old man. The old man is the most unfathomable person he has ever seen in the world. Now he can''t see the details of the old man, and this one is probably the biggest. Maybe there is the cultivation of the old man, who is obviously higher than him! Although now he has no way to confirm, but you believe in this idea!


    Since they are all people who cultivate immortals, he has nothing to hide. If they were not people who cultivate immortals, they would not know that these three herbs can be used to refine pills. After all, where are so many idle people talking about these things!


    "Ha ha! It''s a pleasant person. If so, the younger brother can come here often. Although I said that all the medicinal materials under


    can be found here, at least I can supply the medicinal materials you need! Of course, the price is not acceptable to ordinary people. You have to be psychologically prepared! "


    Chu River smell speech, in the heart a joy, he did not expect to inadvertently find such a small shop. The old man is still such a mysterious businessman. If they can supply any medicine, it''s very important for them! At least she doesn''t have to worry about refining pills for her parents and Chushan any more!


    She was very grateful for the old man''s reminding, so she also bowed slightly to the old man: "thank you for your reminding, if so, I will certainly bother you more in the future!"


    The old man didn''t have any malice. Anyway, it''s all business. He doesn''t mind! Although the elixir is in this world, I don''t know what kind of treasure it is and whether it will cause anyone''s blush. He doesn''t think that the old man will say it out with a big mouth in front of him! What''s more, even if someone comes to the door and wants to snatch food from their own hands, the price they need to pay is also unbearable!


    The old man didn''t seem to speak any more. He gently waved his hand to indicate that Chuhe didn''t have to be so polite! Then he sat down in the chair next to him again, his eyes closed. In the sunshine shining into the room, he seemed very relaxed! It''s like Chuhe doesn''t exist at all! The girl who had entered the backyard before did not come out again.


    Chuhe didn''t feel any anger because of the old man''s attitude. On the contrary, his face was full of joy. Now, not only did he buy the medicine he wanted, but also he solved the future problems together. Finally, he had a place to buy medicine!


    Chu River again toward the old man, slightly bowed, this just turned to leave the shop. He did not see the leisurely old man who had closed his eyes as if he were basking in the sun, and opened his eyes again. At this moment, her eyes became shrewd and sharp. Looking at the back of Chu River, he said in secret: "I can''t imagine that there are such a small family in the world! It seems that the sky will change! At the end of the day, there are people I can''t see through! I hope he can really restrain his original intention of killing, otherwise I''m afraid it will be bloody again! "Chuhe, who left the shop, didn''t know what the old man said later. He walked out with a satisfied face and wanted to go home quickly! Now the eastern and western medicinal materials have been prepared, just wait for him to break through to the fourth level of the quenched spirit body, then he can start refining pills for them!


    The old man in the shop said to himself. His puzzled expression didn''t fade, but he seemed to smell something special. After thinking for a moment, he immediately stood up and quickly walked towards the inner hall.


    "Sugar, what are you doing? Is there trouble again? What medicine have you damaged? "


    The old man''s voice was full of helplessness and anger. She walked away quickly with a look of heartache.


    Inside the room soon came a tender and innocent voice: "isn''t grandfather a medicinal plant? I''ll help you find it later! I didn''t want to make this medicine look good, so I tied it to the table to dry too much! Who knew it would die without being exposed to the sun


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63

    From downtown to remote places, Chu River inspires spirit, and soon his figure disappears in the same place, but instead of going home immediately, he goes to the barren mountain where he practiced before!


    Now that everything is ready, he doesn''t want to delay too long. His parents are getting older and older, and their cultivation is too slow, so he can''t guarantee that they have enough time to break through the shackles of this world. If their cultivation is too low, there will be birth, aging, illness and death. Even he can''t stop the reincarnation of the way of heaven! So now that he can make changes, he must minimize the possibility!


    That is to train pills for them as soon as possible, so that their meridians can be improved and their cultivation speed can be improved. In this way, they can achieve unlimited strength growth in their limited age! At that time, they will not encounter the plight of life and death, they can return to heaven with him and be the people standing on the top of the tower!


    On the barren mountain, there are few people! Chuhe still found his old place, arranged the border, and then sat down! Yingtian Jue in the body has also been running fast!


    Around the Yang quickly toward his side, gathered in his body, forming a layer of bright light mask, his figure was completely shrouded in the light.


    Whoa, whoa!


    It seems that there is only aura in his body in Chu he''s mind. He looks at the flowing aura in his body. He runs quickly according to Ying Tianjue''s skill and merges into the sea of Dantian Qi after being condensed! Every time the operation absorption, there will be a lot of aura injected into the Dantian air sea, so that the aura in the air sea becomes more powerful and majestic.


    His mind can feel that the sea of Qi seems like a river, although compared with the aura when he was an emperor, it was just a little witch! But at the beginning, it took him half a year to get from mortal training to today''s strength! Chuhe knows that now he can recover his strength so quickly, all by himself!


    In the sea of Qi, the river is surging. It seems that it wants to find a place where it can flow. The boundary surrounded by aura seems to be about to be broken. It wants to spread out around! Chuhe knew that when this aura could spread out and stabilize, it meant that his strength was completely advanced to the fourth level of quenched spirit body!


    Compared with the Lingqi stream, the pure Lingqi formed from the meridians is much smaller. It seems that the aura is only the size of a thumb, and finally drops into the river and becomes a part of it!


    Chuhe doesn''t have the slightest intention. The Yang Qi around him quickly gathers to his side. Yang Qi is integrated into his meridians. After being refined by Ying Tianjue, it finally condenses into pure aura and injects into the sea of Dantian Qi. This process has lasted for many times. Unconsciously, the river seems to become more powerful and fierce!


    At a certain moment, the Yang Qi of Chuhe suddenly changed. It seemed that the Yang Qi of the barren mountain could not supply his hunting. If someone is there, you can see that the Yang Qi flowing in his body is expanding rapidly!


    A hundred Li! One hundred and fifty miles!


    The vegetation on the barren mountain sways, and the Yang Qi spontaneously gathers in one direction!


    Boom!


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to know anything about the situation outside. His mind has been paying attention to his Dantian Qihai! At the moment, the sea of Qi in his Dantian is surging and fluctuating more and more frequently. It seems that the boundary of the sea of Qi around him is crumbling and about to be broken!


    The Qihai is like an invisible container. When its strength is low, the container becomes smaller, but it can change. As long as all auras are gathered in this container, they can achieve a certain control force, and the impact around them is not so rude, then the container can be expanded!


    After the expansion of the container, as long as a little stable, it can safely stay in such a range!


    Of course, when the impact expands, the practitioners of immortals must be able to control the aura obtained from hard cultivation, control the impact of the rampant aura to a certain extent, and squeeze it into the container to prevent it from leaking too much! Otherwise, once the aura collides in the sea of elixir, the elixir''s elixir may be destroyed by himself!


    The danger can be big or small. For Chuhe, who has had such an experience, it''s not a big problem. Besides, he has a strong mind and a firm mood. He is more skillful in controlling this aura. In his eyes, especially his low strength, it''s not a problem at all!


    "Break it for me!"


    Chuhe''s spirit roared, and then the unbroken boundary of the sea of Qi, which was still on the verge of collapse, made a click sound. Then those auras seemed to have no restraint and spread out around happily!


    Chu he did not hurry, his mind moved again, and then a strong force of thought quickly banned those auras.


    Mind circle forbidden aura, and that Dantian sea of Qi in a moment later is once again ascended a layer of invisible boundary! But the border seems to be a little fragile, like the need to swallow a lot of aura to supplement the general!The Yang Qi around Chu River is like a strong wind, which forms a whirlpool. As the center of the whirlpool, he is still sitting there quietly! The range of oxygen absorbed is expanded again!


    Two hundred Li! Three hundred Li!


    The whole barren mountain of Yang gas seems to have been taken away in general, the whole barren mountain seems to be only his bright and warm land! Chuhe whole person is like a small sun, standing quietly in its position, until a moment, all of his Yang is to stop absorbing, those lights are also quickly integrated into his body, gradually disappearing! His body seems to be full, no longer absorbing any Yang.


    When the last ray of Yang was inhaled by Chu he, his originally closed eyes were opened, as if there was a ray of light surging, and the temperament of the whole person also had a little change. His whole body momentum surging, the moment was his income body!


    But when the barren mountain returned to peace again, Chuhe''s face showed a satisfied smile: "quench the spirit of the fourth level! Good


    Half a day, he finally succeeded in breaking through to the fourth level of the quenched spirit body, and was able to refine pills for his family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64

    Chuhe, who successfully promoted, did not stay too long on Huangshan Mountain. He quickly went home. Such a delightful thing, but I really want to share it with them! After all, I didn''t do anything. I''m always embarrassed to withdraw so much money from the company!


    "Brother, you can''t go home now!"


    As soon as Chu he got home, she saw the yellow clothes of Chu mountain running out of the villa in a panic. Her face was pale and she seemed to be frightened. Especially when she saw Chu he, she stopped him in a hurry.


    You don''t have to ask. Something must have happened at home!


    "Hill, why can''t I go home now?" Chu River looked at Chu mountain and asked. He didn''t have any breath fluctuation, but there was something chilly in his words. I didn''t expect that someone would come to him just after he broke through! Some of them don''t have eyes!


    "Brother, just listen to your parents. That man is very powerful. I feel like a mole ant in front of him. He can kill us at any time if he wants to! As long as you don''t go home, parents won''t have anything to do with them! That man is here to settle accounts with you! If you show up at this time, he will definitely attack you! "


    Chu mountain some incoherent, he a hand grabbed Chu River, obviously do not want to let Chu River into the villa.


    Chuhe understood that they all wanted to defend themselves, and they were afraid that they would be hurt if they were not against that person. But he was originally emperor of Chu River. Although his aura is scattered now, no one can hurt him casually!


    He patted the back of Chu Shan''s hand gently, as if to appease her. His voice was very gentle: "don''t worry, Xiao Shan! I''ll be fine! Let''s go in together! My parents are still in it! You don''t want to see your parents, do you? "


    Originally has been blocking Chu River out of the mountain, finally completely gave up their own insistence. I don''t know why. He seems to believe in himself. This brother can handle it. Since he came back this time, it seems that as long as he is here, nothing can''t be solved! Even if that person how strong, he seems to have been so calm, calm!


    Two brothers together slowly toward the villa inside to find, Chuhe''s look also from before the mild become some cold.


    The person who dares to come to Chu villa to look for things, had better not do anything, otherwise, he will make them regret!


    "Say it! Where did Chu River go? "


    Before the two brothers entered the villa, they heard a very cold, high voice in the living room questioning Chu Xiongfei and his wife. Although he didn''t say anything else, there was a strong sense of threat hidden in his tone. There was a feeling that if they didn''t say it again, they would be tortured by him!


    "Where are you from? How dare you say that to my parents! If you want to find me, I''m here! "


    Chuhe pushed the door open and stood at the door looking at them! Chu Xiongfei and his wife were sitting on the sofa. Their bodies seemed to be imprisoned by aura, and their faces were in pain. And opposite them, there was a very thin old man with rickets and gray hair!


    When Chu he stood at the door and said something, the old man also cast his eyes on him. The pressure that had been exerted on Chu Xiongfei and his wife completely dissipated! Both of them were already sweating. They looked scared as if they had escaped from death. Seeing Chu River and Chu mountain standing at the door, they were worried and cried to them eagerly: "how did you come back? Hurry up


    Chuhe body movement, is to appear in the Chuxiong couple''s side. He gently soothed them: "Dad, mom. Didn''t I tell you that I will be your support in the future? There are unexpected guests at home. You should have informed me earlier. The gate of our Chu family is not like anything. You can enter if you want! Such a person dirties our house! "


    "You are a little bastard! How dare you eat one by one? I''ll cut your tongue and destroy your elixir! And then slowly torture you! "


    When the old man was insulted like this, he was very angry when he heard Chu he''s words, especially Chu he''s contemptuous look, which made him angry! Originally, he still had some manners, and he could no longer maintain the high and dignified momentum he had before!


    Although Chu Xiongfei and his wife are helpless and worried, they have no choice but to stay quiet and watch Chu River.


    "Come on, what the hell are you? How did you come to our Chu villa? Now I am standing in front of you! I''d like to see who you''re here for? "


    For the old man in front of him, Chu he has determined that his current strength is about the second level ability of quench God body. Her aura is wild, it seems that some don''t know how to restrain! This kind of strength is not as good as fart in his eyes! But he didn''t know the origin of this man. He went to his own house to make a big noise! Think again and again, except for the Lin family and Yuan Qiuyue, and the Ming mansion, where Lin Mengyao once hired a killer, he didn''t seem to have any grudges!"Although I didn''t go through the customs, for a long time, I''ve never had a kid like you who dares to talk in front of me! You first arrested my granddaughter, and now you dare to abuse me like this. Even if I ask you to kill me, I can''t get rid of my hatred! Come on, where did you catch Qiuyue? Otherwise, I will bury you with my family! "


    Chuhe understood that the old man was the backer of yuan Qiuyue, but he didn''t expect that the old man had found his own home!


    "So you are the backer of yuan Qiuyue? She has done all kinds of evil these years and robbed other people''s treasures! Is it all your support behind your back? "


    The reason why he dared to take Yang Zhengtian''s magic weapon before yuan Qiuyue was based on the old man! If it wasn''t for this old man, who encouraged yuan Qiuyue''s domineering spirit, he didn''t dare to smash Chu group''s stores at will, and he didn''t dare to hurt his parents!


    "Do you know fear now? It''s a pity that I never forgive anyone who dares to be presumptuous in front of me! You must remember that you must be a man with your tail in your next life


    Chuhe didn''t release any momentum, and the whole person didn''t have a strong feeling. His thin figure and the inquiry in his words made the old man feel afraid that Chuhe knew his identity, and his words were full of pride!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65

    A violent aura swept out of the old man and rolled towards the Chu River. Lingqi is like a sword. I want to penetrate the Chu River directly!


    Chuhe snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. With a wave of his right hand and a flick of his palm, all his aura seemed to have been turned around and bounced back!


    The old man, who was still proud, was shocked, but I didn''t expect that Chuhe could break his attack so easily, and the spirit power he had controlled had disappeared! That kind of feeling is like a weapon in his hand, being taken away, very insecure!


    For such a person, Chu he has nothing to entangle with him. It seems that his parents did not encounter any danger, otherwise Chuhe would not mind cutting it into three sections to feed the dog!


    The gap of strength level, plus the old man can''t use aura systematically, without any coordination of martial arts, blindly use aura, in front of him is just like a clown! Maybe it''s also related to the fact that there are not many people cultivating immortals and the knowledge of cultivating immortals is not widely spread.


    Aura hit the old man''s body, directly dropped him to the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud!


    Chuxiong Fei and Chushan, who were worried that Chuhe could not deal with the old man, were stunned. They didn''t believe their eyes! Who would have thought that Chu River was powerful, but it was so powerful that it was just a move. It was a careless action, and it could overturn the old man directly!


    Now they are completely relieved!


    The old man, who originally wanted to settle accounts with Chu River, didn''t get up on the ground for a long time. Chu he didn''t hit hard, so he didn''t get hurt too much, but now he began to feel afraid!


    Who would have thought that it was just a common thin young man with such powerful strength! He has been dominating in Zhongjing city for such a long time and has never met such a situation. This time, he really fell!


    Chuhe didn''t give him the chance to pretend to be dead. Slowly, he stopped beside her and squatted down: "don''t you want to settle with me? How about lying on the ground like a dead dog? "


    The momentum of Chuhe suddenly burst out, firmly locked in the old man''s body, a cold breath emanated from his body. Although he doesn''t have such a strong heart of killing, how can he let go of those who dare to break into his villa and threaten his parents?


    The old man suddenly felt a cold sense of death, and the fear in his heart spread wave by wave. He felt uneasy, and under the pressure of the momentum, he was also extremely painful. He did not dare to pretend to be dead again!


    "River, wait! Where did he take little Jane? "


    Just when Chuhe wanted to abolish the old man, Liu Wenqing suddenly opened his mouth beside him.


    Chuhe had some accidents, but it was only then that I found that Xiaojian was not in the villa! Although I don''t know the specific situation, it seems that the old man must have been arrested by Xiao Jian! There are so many people in their Chu family, but Xiao Jian is taken away by this old guy and hid. I don''t know what he wants to do?


    The old man also heard Liu Wenqing''s words. He looked at Chu River in horror and asked, "if I tell you, can you let me go?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly and gave him a cold look: "do you think you are qualified to bargain with me?"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll bury her with me."


    Seeing Chu he''s resolute attitude, the old man didn''t seem to have any room for negotiation. Although he was afraid, he had no choice but to break the jar. His face became ferocious again!


    "Well! You can''t be buried, but you has the final say. When Chu he saw that she didn''t cooperate, he seemed to be angered. He gave a cold hum, and then his palm fell on her head. A strong suction intruded into the old man''s body and went straight to his Dantian sea of Qi. Although the old man wanted to resist, the aura of Chu River was majestic and solid. He could not stop it. He could only feel the sharp pain in his body like an ant biting. In an instant, the sea of Qi in Dantian burst out directly!


    "Ah..."


    The old man is no longer as tough as before. He can''t help crying. Chuhe slowly released his hand. Now he easily destroyed the old man''s elixir field. From then on, he could no longer cultivate and became a useless man. Under his control, the aura fluctuation in the old man''s body did not impact his meridians and would not endanger his life!


    But for a man who practices immortality, if he can''t practice, it''s almost like killing him! What''s more, over the years, he has established many enemies with his own strength. Once his enemies know his current situation, it is possible to die a hundred times at that time!


    "Even if you don''t tell me where you take Jane, I can find her! If you don''t want to be tortured later, you''d better tell me honestly! I can destroy your elixir and make you live as if you were dead! "


    Chuhe''s tone is very cold, although very insipid, but it sounds like lingchi to the old man''s ears!This kind of fear let him no longer have any confidence, continue to die do not say, good death is better to live!


    "I said The girl was taken to the villa by me and locked up in the cell under the villa! I wanted to do her! But she fought to death, so I came here first! "


    The old man''s words were heard in their ears. Chu he''s expression was twitching, and then he looked at it scornfully. The old man, who was over seventy years old, said, "I can''t believe you are a rascal!"


    Originally did not know how to deal with this old thing Chuhe heart suddenly knew how to do. He raised a little aura in his hand and condensed it into a dagger like blade. The blade moved directly towards the old man''s body!


    A moment later, there was a scream like killing a pig, and then the old man passed out! Chu River disgusted looked at him, aura wrapped him, let him directly to throw to Chu villa outside!


    Although he is a man of cultivating immortals, he is not so old, but this old man is so obscene. It''s disgusting! Kill him, Chuhe is disgusted with his hands! Now he has abandoned his Dantian and turned him into a eunuch, which is torture to him!


    Without waiting for Chuxiong to fly and talk to them, Chuhe has disappeared in place. Although there is no such rogue disaster, but little Jane was arrested, he as the master how can not stand by!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66

    Not long ago, Chu River appeared in the private villa of yuan Qiuyue.


    He didn''t expect that Yun Qiuyue''s usual shot was such a wretched rogue. Thinking of the girl who doesn''t speak much, but has been quietly guarding the Chu family, Xiao Jian, when she is forced by the hooligan, her brow can''t help but slightly wrinkle.


    Little Jane was treated like this because of him! If it wasn''t for that bastard didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, he would never have spared him so easily!


    The release of divine consciousness instantly envelops the whole private villa of yuan Qiuyue. Everything in the villa was clearly felt by him!


    So big villa, in every room, even a hair on the ground is clearly seen by Chu River. After a while, he searched the whole villa.


    It seems that there are only a few servants and bodyguards in the villa, but there is no other one.


    "Is this old rascal playing with me?"


    No suspicious existence was found, and Chuhe was also secretly puzzled. He had felt the change of the old man''s breath before, and it didn''t seem that he was telling a lie. But why can''t I find where they are now?


    Standing outside the Yuanjia villa, Chuhe''s brain recalled what the old guy had said before. Eyes finally fixed on the ground floor of the house!


    The old man once said that he locked people in the basement. Maybe it''s because her life experience only covers everything on the ground, and she doesn''t notice the existence of the underground cell.


    Under such a search, he soon found out. Before, there was a very large bedroom in the center of the first floor of the villa. There was a very wide bed in the bedroom. The room was very clean! And there is no extra furniture, it seems very simple. The door is guarded by two bodyguards, it seems very unusual. Chuhe has basically determined that the entrance of the underground cell must be in that room!


    With the judgment, Chuhe didn''t stop. In a flash, he appeared in front of the two bodyguards and kicked the door open!


    His action was like a shadow, so that the two bodyguards did not see clearly. Only heard the door was kicked open the huge sound, are stunned to see the past, have forgotten how to react!


    When Chuhe completely disappeared in their sight, they went into the room, raised their feet, danced and kicked directly on the big bed!


    The two bodyguards also reacted at this time and entered the room. Before they could speak, they saw the scene in front of them. The big bed was lifted directly, and then a huge black hole appeared!


    Obviously under this bed is the basement!


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the villa? "


    The two bodyguards also understood what Chuhe did at the moment. One of them asked angrily.


    They take other people''s money as the bodyguard of this villa. Once something goes wrong, they should be responsible. It''s really irritating that Chuhe should make trouble!


    Chuhe''s whole body is full of momentum, and an invisible force bursts out from his body. The momentum is like a rainbow, which firmly suppresses them. His voice is even colder: "those who block me, die!"


    The two bodyguards who used to be very fierce were scared by this momentum. They obviously felt a kind of cold killing intention from Chu River. It seems that as long as they dare to have any action to stop them, this young man will kill them here without hesitation, and he absolutely has the strength! At that moment, they clearly feel the breath of death close!


    Under the fear, two people dare not have any movement any more. The breath that Chu River exudes before is what they have never felt in the owner of this villa. They can''t resist this powerful force at all!


    Without the barrier of bodyguards, Chuhe entered the underground prison smoothly.


    The so-called underground prison is actually a building with a negative floor under the villa. The following is the open space connected together, but there has been exquisite decoration. In addition to the basic daily necessities, there is nothing that can communicate with the outside world.


    As soon as Chu he entered the underground prison, there were more than ten pairs of eyes looking at him. There''s some fear in those eyes. Just after seeing the face of Chuhe clearly, there was more confusion and expectation in that look.


    Chuhe ignored these people. Just a little surprised in my heart, I didn''t expect that this old guy was holding all kinds of women in this underground prison.


    His eyes were fixed on a timid figure behind her. Her hair was messy, just like a small animal who was enraged. It was only when she saw the appearance of Chu River that her eyes twinkled with a steady light.


    "Young master!"


    Obviously, she was very excited to see Chu he.


    Chu he''s stern expression obviously relaxed for a while, and then walked toward him."Jane, I''ll take you home!" Chuhe walked over gently, took Xiaojian''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    These days, Xiao Jian lives in the villa of Chu family. Although he has a low sense of existence, he is used to Xiao Jian''s existence. Subconsciously, she has been regarded as her family. Now I see that he''s OK. I''ve settled down a lot, and my anger has calmed down!


    Small Jane see Chu River, the original timidity in Chu River, this sentence becomes firm. He showed a bright smile and ran towards the Chu River!


    Others looked at them enviously, but they didn''t know what was going on. Until Chuhe and Xiaojian disappear at the end of the underground prison, all the people react, and they follow quickly!


    "You fool! Anyway, he is also a monk. He can''t even beat an old man! I don''t know how to ask for help! "


    As he walked outside, Chu River taught Xiao Jian a lesson.


    Jane''s timid expression beside her became a little lively. She took a deep breath and then spat out her tongue.


    "Young master, I remember it, and I will never again! But I beg not to disturb you? "


    Chu he gave her a white look: "I saved your life. Only I can arrange what you do! If they dare to catch you, they are against me! What can I do for you? "


    In Chuhe''s opinion, anyone who dares to do something to Xiaojian is breaking his own bottom line. There is absolutely no room for forgiveness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67

    Other people in the villa, Chuhe did not do any rescue. He doesn''t have any relationship with these people and doesn''t want to be a good man! So after he left with Jane, he sent out two bodyguards. The other servants were scared to flee when they saw this. For a moment, there was no one else in the villa!


    Then Chuhe left the villa with Xiaojian and went back to chujia villa!


    Although there are many other people there, Chuhe has solved all the people who should be solved. If they have brains, they will run away directly. If they miss such an opportunity, they can only go! After all, IQ is not suitable for walking in society!


    When he didn''t have the manager Lin Mengyao to cheat, he used to be a bad guy, but he found that it was just a weakness to be used by others. Even in the 3600 years of Tianjie, he sometimes suffered some hidden losses because of his character. Fortunately, the 3600 years of honing made him completely change his weakness. He only helped the people he could help, and never interfered in things that had nothing to do with him!


    Originally thought Chu River mild some small Jane, when saw Chu River and did not rescue other people''s movement, that face looked forward to the soft expression to become afraid again some! However, she didn''t say anything after all. In her opinion, it was not easy for Chuhe to save her again and again. His exception made her feel warm!


    Chuhe their speed is very fast, just left not long is doing turn back, let Chuxiong fly they are very surprised. But when I saw that Jane was ok, I was relieved! Liu Wenqing is holding the hand of small Jane, after making clear the situation, also feel that Chuhe before the old man''s act is too hate!


    Chu he said to them faintly: "Mom, I''ll go back to my room to practice medicine first. You should pay attention to safety. If the company''s affairs can be handled by professional managers, then it can be handled by professional managers. You don''t have to do everything by yourself. You should put more energy on cultivation, so that I can be more assured!"


    Then, without waiting for them to respond, they went straight back to their room. Now his strength has fully reached the standard of refining medicine, and the medicinal materials are ready. Naturally, he wants to give the pills to them first, and let them take them. Only when their strength is enhanced, Chuhe can do his own thing more safely. Otherwise, he will spend his energy on protecting them all the time, which will waste a lot of time. After all, strength is the king''s way and delay any time Time, resulting in the strength of the slow increase that he did not want to see!


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing didn''t say much about their son''s personality. They can understand and experience so much. It''s right for people to become colder now. However, Chuhe is more concerned about them than before, so he secretly agrees with Chuhe''s suggestion!


    Chu he went back to his room to decorate the border, and then took out the three herbs from his backpack.


    It''s hard and easy to turn the refining of jinbaodan. If he is an ordinary person with ability, he can''t control the strength well, but he has practiced a lot in the heaven, and he has been familiar with such control for a long time, so it''s not troublesome to refine this pill. The only trouble is the aura energy in these herbs. It takes a lot of time to refine and seal it in the pill!


    A little calm mood, Chu River is directly sit down, and then put three kinds of herbs in front of him!


    First, he took out the blood dragon ginseng. The aura on his palm was surging. He wrapped the blood dragon ginseng directly in it. The temperature on the aura was just controlled. He slowly burned and forged the blood dragon ginseng directly!


    But the blood dragon ginseng suddenly rioted in the aura, like feeling the danger, the strength of the struggle is also very strong, want to rush out from the aura package of Chu River!


    Chu River cold hum, the aura in the hand quickly wrap in the past, the defense degree of aura is reinforced a lot!


    Originally, the blood dragon body of the riot was suppressed again. There seemed to be countless small auras in the aura, which wrapped the blood dragon ginseng like a rope!


    The original violent blood dragon ginseng also seems to be suppressed in general, gradually lost the ability to resist, the kind of riot also slowly quiet down!


    The aura envelops the quiet xuelongsheng''s communication. The sprouting leaves and fruits are burnt to ashes little by little. Only after everything is burnt, it turns into a drop of emerald green liquid.


    When his first liquid became very green, Chuhe quickly threw the other two herbs into it. One of the auras was divided into three parts. One part of the aura wrapped the blood dragon ginseng which had turned into a very mild green liquid, the other part wrapped the Tianluo leaf, and the last part wrapped the shanhaicao!


    Tianluoye and shanhaicao are obviously weaker than xuelongshen, and they are not as violent as xuelongshen. So before can only control a medicinal material he, this time directly two medicinal materials at the same time calcination refining!


    Fortunately, the control ability of Chu River is still very strong. The two herbs want to rush out the aura package at the same time, but they are all suppressed by Chu River!It took almost the same time, Tianluo leaf and shanhaicao had no conflict, and gradually became docile. The fragrance of medicine passed from his Aura!


    Just for a while, Chuhe''s room was enveloped by the fragrance!


    Tianluoye and shanhaicao have not changed their shape yet!


    Chu he was not worried at all. His mind was very stable. His divine consciousness was shrouded in the aura, and he felt the changes of the two herbs at any time. On this day, luoye and shanhaicao, though not powerful, have a strong moderating effect on the violent power of xuelongshen!


    But the refining time of these two herbs is very long. According to his current strength, it takes at least three hours. Once the two herbs change shape, then he must combine the three condensed powers!


    It''s also very demanding to control the timing and Lingqi power! Even Chuhe had to be cautious!


    Time went by, and soon the two herbs were no longer as strong as before, and gradually changed their shape! Chuhe quickly put three drops of medicine together!


    After the refined three drops of liquid medicine come into contact with each other, they quickly merge together! A moment later. A round green Dan appeared in his palm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68

    "It''s a success!"


    Chu River looked at the round green Dan, emitting a strong fragrance of medicine, very satisfied. Now his father and mother''s talent is a little bad, so they can''t take too much pills, otherwise the body will be unable to bear.


    Therefore, Chuhe did not refine too much at one time, but let them change their constitution properly! One pill is enough for the three of them. Of course, Chushan can take more!


    After practicing the elixir, look at the time, it''s dark! Chuhe also felt helpless. He was just an ordinary elixir who could not enter the level. He spent a whole day! According to this speed can not, too much time, too much waste of energy!


    Chu he stood up and stretched, then directly removed the boundary and quickly walked downstairs. If it''s too early, mom and dad should still be watching TV!


    This pill is very suitable for them. At least they can start practicing in the evening, and they can help them to protect the Dharma, so that they won''t have any trouble! After all, busy in the daytime, but there is no such time!


    I went downstairs in a hurry. As Chuhe had expected, the whole family were watching TV together, and even Xiao Jian was sitting beside her. There was a happy smile on his face. This is before, Chu River is never seen!


    Chuhe just came downstairs, they are aware of, are turning their eyes to Chuhe''s body!


    "Brother, you''ve come out. You''ve been in the house all day. We thought something happened to you!"


    When Chu Shan saw Chu River coming downstairs, he immediately got up excited and ran towards Chu River. Although he knew that Chu he was going to make pills, he didn''t know much about these things. Chu he had been in the room for a long time, which was not often happened before.


    So he was also worried, but before he went to Chuhe''s room, he was blocked by an invisible force outside. Although his cultivation is not deep, he can also feel that it is the boundary of Chuhe''s layout! In order not to affect the Chu River alchemy, so they have been waiting in the living room, even when they eat, they can''t eat well!


    Perhaps it is because the family is too happy and relaxed, and did not notice that there is a pair of dark eyes outside the villa, flashed by, and then hidden in the dark!


    In a remote woodland outside the Chu villa, two figures in black stood in the darkness.


    One of the voices was a little rough and low. He pointed to another man who was a little short and a little fat, and said, "it should be the boy! He made low-grade pills! In this world, the pill is very expensive. I think we might as well take advantage of it now! This also happens to rob the low-grade pills! "


    "What? Low grade pills? Can he make medicine? So it''s too cheap for us to kill him! "


    "Haha, I think we just took him back and led him into our blood soul to serve us from now on!"


    Their voices were very low, but there was a kind of self-confidence and ferocity in their words. Obviously, they didn''t discuss any good things!


    Inside the villa, Chu River is surrounded by people like stars holding the moon! Chuhe also simply found a place to sit on the sofa!


    "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan, I''ve already practiced the elixir to help you exercise. Tonight you will take this elixir to change your constitution!"


    Chuhe sat on the sofa and said lazily to them. Although the process is time-consuming, fortunately, he also succeeded in refining. But he found that success did not bring him much joy. Instead, he thought that he could change his family''s physique better and let them go further on the road of cultivating immortals, which made his heart more happy!


    Said Chu River, is in the hand of Dan Yao to show in front of them!


    Even when little Jane saw his hand, she felt a burst of excitement and shock!


    How can I see that Xiao Jian seems to be very interested in this pill, and he can''t help regretting that he should buy more herbs to refine it!


    Thoughts just had a trace of deviation, villa is a cold evil atmosphere shrouded, and then, a gust of wind blowing, floating towards the palm of Chu River!


    Chuhe, who was still in a daze, was awakened by this breath, and the keen feeling in his heart also made him more rational.


    Afraid of the cold hum, the palm quickly grasped, and then the aura urged, people directly back out of more than 500 meters: "dare to rob my pills! I want to die


    When I was in heaven, anyone who wanted to rob him had to go through his bloody means and killing. Although he is now a lot of convergence, but to have their own way, to have their own way! This is the state of mind of Ying Tian Tao in Ying Tian Jue!


    If anyone dares to offend me, I will pay it back! This is the way of heaven, but also for their own way! It''s as if heaven is for itself and heaven is for itself.


    The breath of Chu River suddenly burst out, and the powerful momentum, which came from the emperor''s body, quickly expanded from his body and swept towards the two figures that suddenly appeared!Chuhe never thought that someone would dare to take his own head! Although he has returned to the world again, even the cultivation of immortals has changed his style. However, this does not mean that he can become a weak man who can be plundered by others. The law of heaven is the law of the jungle. It is said that he plundered the strong with the weak power, and the price will not be different from those he once solved!


    But at this moment, his anger and killing intention were no less than that of a bloody strong man!


    Aura rolling, in the air over, like the waves churning over, into a giant palm toward the two suddenly appeared figure grabbed in the past!


    The two voices were firmly locked by his momentum, and the claws came out and fell on the two men in an instant!


    Just the two figures, but there was no movement. Their body shape was a little strange. After a moment, the sound disappeared completely. His claws were on the ground, making a bright spark and a huge sound.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    Chu he''s face was frozen, and he didn''t look good. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the speed of the two men was so fast. He didn''t even fight him head-on, which made him have no ability to detect them.


    His body is tight and his aura fluctuates frequently. It seems that he can defend or attack at any time to deal with the two people who disappear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69

    Inside the villa, Chu Xiongfei and his wife, Chu Shan and Xiao Jian are already together! The two figures disappeared in their eyes in the blink of an eye. On the virtual shadow, they could feel a strong sense of danger. It seemed that as long as the two men gave them a hand, they would have no chance to resist or escape!


    There was no movement in Chu River. He stood quietly in the middle of the villa. His divine consciousness slowly released and enveloped the whole villa in his divine consciousness. He wanted to find out where the real bodies of the two virtual shadows were hidden?


    The two figures seemed to be prepared. After they disappeared, there was no aura wave in the air, and their body shape seemed to disappear. However, there was a sense of coldness and evil in the villa, which was obviously the breath from them.


    "It''s stupid to try to hide in front of me!"


    Although Chu he''s life experience didn''t immediately find them out, she decided to change her aura today. Under the control of his divine consciousness, she quickly waved in the air, like a thousand sharp blades, flying in the middle of the villa!


    When they disappeared, Chuhe had already determined what magic weapon they must have used to hide their bodies! It''s just that any magic weapon has some defense against Reiki attack, but once this defense is turned on, there will be Reiki fluctuation, which can let him find out the difference, or even the location of two virtual shadows!


    When the blade hasn''t been a meter away, it seems that something is twitching and twisting in the air. Suddenly, two figures appear in the original space, one on the left and the other on the right. The claws pop up as sharp as Eagle''s claws. Even if they pass through the air, they send out a little spark. That touch is like the sound of steel hitting each other!


    "Who are you? Name it


    From them, Chuhe felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember when he had seen them.


    "A yellow mouthed child killed our Qing''er! Destroy the four members of the Lin family! Today we are asking for their lives


    Chuhe vaguely knew the origin of these two people, and his heart suddenly opened up, knowing where the sense of familiarity came from. It turned out that he had already felt the evil and cold smell of them in Lin''s villa! Obviously they are the Lin family!


    Lengshen moment, two people''s claws have cut the attack, toward his body to grasp the key.


    Chu he clapped the aura with his hands and quickly drew out a spiritual barrier in front of him, just like the river!


    Bang!


    After a moment, the psychic barrier collided with the two claws. The dull sound came out in the villa. It usually seemed that it had no attack power, but when it came into contact with their claws, it seemed that there was a very heavy force to contain their two claws firmly. One of Chu River''s feet has been raised, and the aura on the sole of the foot is surging, kicking towards one of the figures!


    Shua!


    Both of them were surprised because of the reaction of export. One of them quickly urged the black power to float out of the body, and the black air made a rustling sound!


    with a strong sense of gloom, welcome the foot of Chu River!


    Heavy force hit on the black gas, just touched the black gas, it was directly scattered by the powerful force, and the dull explosion sounded and dispersed in the place of the fight. That to slightly fat low figure is a stagger, back to the ground!


    The black robe wrapped outside his body was also shown half by such an accident, and the half face appeared in front of everyone!


    Little Jane, who was still puzzled, suddenly became ugly. She couldn''t even let herself keep on guarding. Instead, she was inspired by her aura and was ready to join the battle circle!


    "The third level of quenched spirit body! It''s a pity that you should meet me at this time. It''s just a suicide! "


    Chu River in the fight, has been able to determine the strength of the two. His voice became indifferent, although there was no intention to kill surging, but the cruelty was intended to his slightly flat look, there was not much convergence!


    Chuhe, who has been tested, doesn''t want to keep on pestering. The aura of his whole body swarmed here, and his fist burst out, like a bright aura Light mass the size of his fist, attacking one of them!


    In this fight, the two men seemed to feel the power of Chu River. They looked at each other, and there was no longer any left hand. The evil spirit of the whole body became more and more strong, and then turned into a long claw in front of them!


    Black and white are close in the villa!


    A violent explosive force spreads out from the center of the power contact!


    It was the black claw that didn''t seem to have much resistance in front of the bright light fist. After a moment, the black claw broke, the energy wave dissipated, but the bright fist just dimmed a little, and then bombarded one of them again!


    Chuhe wanted to do it again, but the energy was scattered. If he didn''t control it, his villa would be destroyed!He didn''t have time to think more about the Chu villa, which was the place where their family lived for many years, and also their home! He must not look at his home and turn it into ruins under such an attack!


    So he did not continue to chase, but stopped, waving his hands, and soon around the villa, there was an invisible aura mask, which protected most of the things in the villa! And the afterwave also hit the aura mask at this moment, making a dull impact sound, but it failed to shine the aura Light, it would crash and break!


    As the afterwave dissipates, the Chu River also removes the light shield! These Xu''s time is delayed, want to chase them again, obviously already late!


    Chuhe stood quietly in the middle of the villa, looking at the place where the two virtual shadows disappeared, his brow also slightly wrinkled: "it seems that I was too careless, even they didn''t notice that I was refining pills! I didn''t expect that they could escape so fast! "


    Although they didn''t see the real faces of the two virtual shadows clearly, through their words, Chuhe also guessed that they were the people of the Lin family. Obviously, they had something to do with Lin Qing. They came to revenge! Only after knowing that he made pills, he was greedy! For such an opponent, Chuhe has a strong intention to kill!


    The way of heaven is only strong! This Lin people wave after wave, so unbridled into the Chu villa, can only show that his means are too weak, and can not deter them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70

    "Little Jane, do you know where Lin''s home is?"


    Chuhe looked at the two figures leaving, and his anger did not disappear. He looked at Xiaojian, who was always in a soft expression with resentment, and asked.


    Obviously, little Jane seems to be aware of something, and the hatred between them is not over!


    "Young master, I don''t know! They are the Lin family I''m looking for! They killed my parents, my sisters! I must kill them! As long as I can get revenge, I will do anything! Can you help me, please? "


    Xiao Jian knelt down in front of the Chu River, full of pleading.


    "Get up! Since you want me to take revenge, please tell me all you know about the Lin family sometime! I want to know where their nest is


    Chu River palm move, an invisible force will be small Jane to hold up, tone is full of firm.


    Xiao Jian was a little surprised and frightened when she heard the words! She stammered a little: "young master, you How do you know... "


    Chu he didn''t even look at her. Although Xiao Jian tried her best to cover up, the 3600 years of Chu River was not in vain. He knew that there were many things about the Lin family hidden in Xiao Jian''s heart! It''s just that she obviously has a real sense of gratitude for herself. Every time she dodges, she finds out the tangle and guilt! It''s also because Xiao Jian didn''t have any bad heart for them, otherwise, Chu he would have done it to her!


    For Xiao Jian''s words, Chu he didn''t even explain a word, just a light rhetorical question: "is this very important? That''s not the answer I want! "


    With that, Chuhe ignored Xiaojian and came directly to his parents and Chushan. He divided the pills into three parts, two of which were equal, and the other one was to occupy half of the whole pill!


    A small amount of equal elixir was handed to his parents by Chu he, while the more elixir was handed to Chu Shan by him! According to his exploration, such a dose is just the limit they can bear now. No more!


    "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan, you can swallow and refine the medicine according to the amount I give you. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. If you don''t have any money, I can help you at any time! Remember to calm down, keep the mood, don''t have any resistance to the power of this pill! Do you understand? "


    After Chu he gave them three pills, it was painstakingly ordered by his mother-in-law to make sure that they all knew something about them. Then he quietly retreated to one side!


    After what happened before, this time Chu River did not allow any of them to leave their sight for cultivation. After all, no one knew whether those two would make a comeback again! Although the border he didn''t set up could defend against ordinary attacks, they were the third level strength of the quenched spirit body. It was very easy to break the simple border. And the difficult border he controlled could not be used in a short time in this world!


    So, he can only let himself stay here, to avoid the three of them because of anyone''s interference caused by the consequences of regret! Only the three of them are safe, can Chuhe be completely relieved!


    They didn''t talk nonsense either. They found a good place to sit down and practiced according to the cultivation methods given by Chu he. Xiaojian doesn''t answer her question at all, but she has no other unfriendly attitude towards her. She knows that Chuhe doesn''t care about the things before, but only the things after. So no longer say anything, people also quickly close to the side of Chu River: "young master, I also come to protect the Dharma!"


    "Well!"


    Chu he gave a simple hum and stopped talking. He also simply in one side, sink into his own state of mind, silent practice!


    Ordinary cultivation has no influence. He can withdraw from cultivation at any time as long as he needs to. What''s more, little Jane is protecting the Dharma. Although her strength is not so good, she is still very serious in doing things!


    Chushan, chuxiongfei and Liu Wenqing all swallowed the pill directly into their mouth, and then they completely entered the state of cultivation and absorption!


    Half an hour later, the three people''s expressions became very painful, and their forehead was covered with thin beads of sweat. The aura wave of the whole body is also rapidly pouring in and out of their whole body.


    Liu Wenqing''s endurance was weaker. After a moment, he couldn''t bear the pain and roared bitterly. Chuhe also retired from his cultivation.


    Chu he didn''t change his expression too much. He knew it was normal. Only after experiencing such pain can their bodies be renewed. At such a time, he is absolutely not allowed to intervene! After all, in the process of cultivation, you will experience countless pains and torments, and finally you will be able to exchange for the real peak king and become the master of fate!


    Chuhe just opened his eyes and looked at them faintly. He didn''t say anything or do anything. His divine sense enveloped the three people and felt the change of their vitality. Unless their vitality was close to death, Chuhe would never help them!


    In this case, can lay the foundation will be more solid!Fortunately, although the three of them were in great pain, they all shivered and persisted in the end!


    It was another half an hour, and their pain seemed to be tolerable, and their bodies were no longer trembling, except that there were many thick black impurities on their bodies, which smelled of fishy smell. Obviously, the effect of Dan medicine played a role!


    Their bodies are undergoing a huge transformation. Let their bearing capacity also become stronger!


    Chuhe''s tight body sat down again and closed his eyes.


    Little Jane see three people all right, Chu River also didn''t send a word to let her help, can only keep at the side again, as before quiet, carefully pay attention to all around!


    As soon as dawn came, Chu Shan was the first to withdraw from his cultivation. As soon as he woke up, he smelled the stench on his body. He didn''t even care what he said to Chu he. He immediately ran to the bathroom in a hurry to clean the impurities and dust on his body!


    Looking at his embarrassed and shy appearance, little Jane couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. She was clearly seen by Chuhe.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife wake up one after another. They also dislike themselves very much, but they still maintain their dignity as parents and leave the living room slowly!


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but his divine sense had checked them all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71

    "It seems that the effect is not bad!"


    When Chu he saw that they had all left, he showed a very satisfied smile on his face. In his perception, the effect is really good!


    "Young master, do you really want to teach the Lin family a lesson?"


    Little Jane also came out at this time, she was still timid, as if to ask an answer.


    "Do you think I''m speaking falsely?"


    Chuhe saw that she was a little tired after such a long time, and his attitude was a little bit gentle. He knew that little Jane was very concerned about this problem. Although she lived here temporarily, she still could not forget her hatred! Although she said some things, Chuhe could feel that she was hiding something. But these days, he found that little Jane really didn''t have any malice to their family, and he didn''t want to care about anything more!


    After all, as a Dharma protector, Xiao Jian is very conscientious, if not for her. Maybe his parents were hurt by the old guy who was supported by yuan Qiuyue before!


    Jane shook her head: "no! I''m just a little excited and excited. I want to reconfirm! Young master, if I can really revenge, I will repay you


    "Thick newspaper? What kind of newspaper would you like to use? "


    Chuhe frowned, but he felt funny. His eyes looked up and down at the very serious little Jane. Her figure is thin, but it is also concave and convex, plus the white and clean face, big eyes flashing with timidity and innocence, which makes people feel a lot of love. That beautiful degree can compare originally Lin Mengyao good up too many times!


    Perhaps because of Chu he''s unbridled eyes, Xiao Jian''s slightly lively look became nervous again. She quickly stepped back. But the lips of red Yan lightly pursed, seem to be to make up what determination to say in a low voice: "as long as the eldest young master wants me to have, that I am willing to offer with both hands!"


    Chu he saw that she was very worried, but he pretended to be so calm. He could not help but tease her: "if I want you?"


    Little Jane''s big eyes were raised fiercely, and the panic appeared without reservation. She looked at Chu River in shock, but soon, a trace of blush appeared on her face, and finally nodded silently.


    Chu River a pick eyebrow, completely didn''t expect this little girl for revenge is really free to go out! He shook his head secretly, then reached out and flicked at her forehead: "who do you think you are? Can''t you walk when you see a woman? What I want is never a woman! You''d better think about it. Is there anything more important than you for me? "


    Now his mood is very strong, and Lin Mengyao''s affairs make him have a deep fear of women. If it wasn''t for getting along with Jane these days, he found that this little girl didn''t have much heart and mind. Besides protecting herself, she didn''t have any other heart and mind. He wouldn''t be so close to a woman!


    Although he will have a need, but there are so many women in this day, with his strength and money, it''s very easy to find a woman! But what he really wants is not such a woman! At most, it''s just playing


    !


    And little Jane is so simple that he doesn''t want to destroy it! After all, little Jane''s body, he vaguely saw the original himself!


    Small Jane listen to Chu River so say, eyes immediately open big, very surprised looking at Chu River. Then he relaxed, and a smile even worse than crying appeared on his face!


    "Think about what to tell me about the Lin family! Otherwise, you don''t know when you will get revenge! "


    She is obviously frightened, Chu River also don''t want to tease her again, light body says.


    Little Jane nodded and said nothing more. She has to calm down, to be able to tell Chuhe about the Lin family!


    Chu River is not anxious, so casually sitting on the sofa, motioned her to sit down, slowly said.


    After all, little Jane had been hateful for such a long time. Although she was pure minded, she knew something. She pondered for a long time, and finally said everything she knew slowly.


    "Lin family is a big family in Xiujie! The most powerful one among them is probably their ancestor Lin Si! Her accomplishments are extremely high, and I don''t know how powerful she is. It''s said that she needs 365 male favourites every year. Their evil skills can absorb the Yang Qi in the other person''s body during the double cultivation, and can gather their evil spirits! So as to fill her strength! With my humble strength, I don''t know much about her! In her hands, there are three Lin family members. They are making waves in the cultivation world, wantonly killing and destroying, and these 365 male pets are collected by them and offered to Linsi! Our village was slaughtered by one of the clansmen of the inner clan! "


    "What are their names?"


    "It was Lin Tong who took people to kill our village. He was Lin Si''s grandson, Lin Dong''s son, and the soul leader of Lin''s own family!"


    "What are the names of the other two leaders of the lineage?""Link, Lin Lei!"


    "How many people are there in the Lin family?"


    Chuhe did not expect that there would be such a huge evil family behind Lin Mengyao!


    "There are about five or six hundred people in the inner gate, but I don''t know about the children in the outer gate. But according to my estimation, there must be thousands of people! Lin Qing, who you killed before, is a member of the side branch, while Lin Mengyao is a member of the side branch. He can''t be counted in the Lin family! Otherwise, someone would have come to you! Although they practice evil ways and practices, they share a common hatred with each other and have been fighting against the outside world all the time! If the inner disciples suffer any harm, they will unite in revenge! "


    "What about the two men before that? You seem to know them! It''s the inner door, isn''t it? "


    Chu River is a side face to see to small Jane again, facial expression earnest ask a way. The two men seemed to be husband and wife before. Although he didn''t know what the relationship between them and Lin Qing was, they must have a good relationship with Lin Qing when they came for revenge!


    Little Jane''s expression obviously pauses: "yes! They''re really from the inside! According to my estimation, that Lin Qing seems to be their daughter! Otherwise, they would never have been able to do it together! "


    Chu he took a look at Xiao Jian and did not speak. The reason why Xiaojian didn''t say it before was that she probably felt afraid, so she didn''t say the specific situation of the Lin family all the time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72

    About the situation of the Lin family also have some understanding, Chuhe fingers in his legs gently knock up.


    Little Jane doesn''t say anything more. She looks forward to Chuhe. Of course, she wants Chuhe to help her revenge, but she can''t say anything. We can only wait for Chuhe to make a decision quietly!


    "Little Jane, go back and have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, you''ll go and find out their whereabouts for me, and we''ll go and find them to settle accounts!"


    How can''t see little Jane''s mind, but before these two people even dare to break into their villa, also want to steal the elixir from their own hands, any of these things are enough to violate his bottom line, let him give birth to the heart of killing! No matter how big the Lin family is, if they dare to offend him, they will have to pay a price! Even the whole Lin family, he would never mind wiping them out!


    Little Jane''s expression obviously jumped a lot, she immediately bowed and said: "yes! Young master, I''ll check it right away! "


    Chu he nodded, Xiao Jian has disappeared in place!


    When Xiao Jian came back to the monk''s villa again, Chuhe just slept in and ate something.


    He squinted at little Jane and said, "have you found out where they are so soon?"


    "Yes, young master! Our family is the best at exploring people''s breath! What''s more, they are my enemies who I have been tracking for many years. Their breath has long been deeply recorded in my bone marrow. Even if they turn into ashes, I can find them! "


    "Say, where are they?" Chuhe didn''t ask any more questions, and he didn''t want to know anything about Xiaojian''s ability. His purpose was to break into the villa of Chu family!


    "Where they lived before Lin Mengyao! I have made it clear that these two are Lin Qing''s parents! "


    Xiao Jian is very responsible, he will investigate all the circumstances are told to Chuhe!


    "Then let''s go!"


    For such a person, he doesn''t want to wait at all! Their strength is around the third level of the quench body, and now he has entered the fourth level of the quench body, which is more than enough to deal with them! So he doesn''t have to wait any longer!


    A simple account, Chu River will take a small Jane together toward the original Lin villa. Last night''s Dan medicine effect is very obvious today. His parents'' strength is to break through the forging level triple! Although this kind of strength is nothing in the world of cultivating immortals, but in this world, this kind of strength is enough for them to protect themselves! Xiaoshan is stepping into the forging step five! Even if he is not here, he can rest assured!


    What''s more, now all the enemies have been solved, and their Chu group has calmed down and stepped on the right track! If there is no one who doesn''t have eyes, they won''t be found on their heads!


    The people who cultivate immortals are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they arrive at the once Lin villa. Although it''s only a short period of less than a month. But this Lin family villa has become very desolate, which is covered with dust, it doesn''t look like being inhabited at all.


    Just after arriving at Lin''s villa, Chu River enveloped the divine consciousness!


    Soon, she found two people who intruded into their Chu villa yesterday in a room of the villa, but now they are not wearing any black robes, and they are not hiding their faces!


    Chuhe can clearly see that these are two gray haired old men, a man and a woman! Their faces were gloomy, and they seemed to be discussing something. Chu River did not carry out any breath convergence, so when he just detected two people, they were aware of the arrival of Chu River.


    "I didn''t expect the boy to come so soon!" The old people''s expressions became dignified. They were worried that Chen Mo would come after them, but they didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao!


    "Old man, since he''s here, we''ll fight with him! He killed Qing''er. I must peel off his cramps and turn his resentful spirit into my evil spirit power! "


    The old woman''s expression was cold and her words were full of hatred.


    "What a big tone! I just want to do it, but I''m afraid I can''t do it in the house? "


    Chuhe''s sarcastic voice came in from the living room. His divine sense could see everything clearly, and his aura was ready. As long as he wanted, he could attack them at any time!


    When it came to an end, they had nothing to avoid. They both walked out of the room!


    "Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    They look solemn, very alert looking at the Chu River, and then a bloody gas passed out, on the ground there was a light red blade towards the Chu River!


    Chu River''s expression has seen all the situations clearly for a long time. Moreover, so many battles in heaven have made his fighting experience extremely rich. This sneak attack is nothing to him at all!


    With a stamp of his foot, an invisible force rushed out quickly along the ground!


    Light light swept, and the red blade collided! Energy explodes and becomes invisible instantly!Chu River cold hum a, body shape move, the whole person is jump to move out, finger pinch Jue, in his palm has condensed into a light ball. Soon the ball of light was thrown by Chuhe, directly towards the couple!


    "Bang!"


    The light ball exploded in front of them, and a strong impact swept towards them. Although they wanted to react, it was too late at this time!


    Two people''s faces panic, angry, panic, can only quickly all the blood gas to urge to the whole body, forming a hasty protection!


    But Chu he snorted coldly and sneered: "if you think it''s just like this, it''s really stupid!"


    The sound of Chu River just fell. The energy of the explosion was more than a general explosion energy wave. The power of the explosion was like a sharp arrow placed on the bow. Under the impetus of the explosion power, it rushed out like a lady in heaven! Directly through the bloody defense!


    Although the two people''s reaction is not slow, but in this case they have been stunned, instant time, two sharp arrows have stabbed their bodies!


    The murmur came out of their mouths! Their faces changed greatly! At the moment, they know that this looks very young man''s strength is so powerful!


    "It''s an honor for you two to die in the shooting arrow rain I just practiced! Go to hell


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73

    Chuhe''s tone is full of killing intention. He didn''t intend to let them leave alive when he came here! So even though it seems that he is only using the general brute force, in fact, he has been looking for opportunities to use the kill technique against them!


    But I didn''t expect that these two idiots even tried to think that they could work together to deal with him!


    Underestimate the opponent will always have to pay the price!


    This is the experience of Chu River in the long fierce battle in the heaven! And now, he successfully applied this experience to these two idiots!


    Two people are shot by the sharp arrow, the body is driven by the strength of the sharp arrow to fly up, such injury also let their whole body that surging blood desalination a lot! Obviously, Chuhe directly injured them both this time!


    "Cunning, cunning boy!"


    The old woman''s face was ferocious and venomous. She was shot in the abdomen by a spirit arrow. The fierce power of the spirit had hurt her inner house. So her breath should appear a lot of dispirited!


    And the man was shot in the chest by the spirit arrow, maybe not the key, he dealt with it in time, but it was better than the old woman!


    Chu he hurt them badly when he made a move. The little Jane beside him was shocked and adored. At the moment, when he heard the old woman say so, he was also angry and came forward. He also retorted coldly: "you can''t be as good as others, you still rely on the old to sell your old! Why don''t you call your quiet village treacherous? "


    Chu River some accident of looking at suddenly some violent walk of small Jane feel some accident! He didn''t find out before that this girl has sharp teeth, sharp mouth and aggressive time! So it didn''t stop Jane from talking to them!


    Originally for him, the winner is respected! Now the two of them are hard hit by themselves. They don''t have much strength to resist. He doesn''t have to talk to them at all. He just needs to kill them directly! So little Jane suddenly opened her mouth, and he even stopped her action a little!


    Two people smell speech is some accident, they just stop at this with Chen Mo side some timid woman body. The old woman''s eyes soon surged, except for a confused color, because she felt a kind of hatred from the girl in front of her! You know, those who hate her have become the nourishment of her resentment power!


    Although she was in pain, she still looked at Jane carefully. After a moment, she suddenly exclaimed, "so you are the remaining sin in that village! You''ve got... "


    The old woman didn''t finish her words. Xiaojian sent out a bunch of spirit arrows directly towards her! That arrow ice Ying, very beautiful, but that chill is also very strong, lethal!


    The old woman didn''t expect that little Jane also said that she would do it as soon as she could. The old woman''s face was also cold! Her hands a pat, that originally weak body once again urged up the strong blood spirit of the force, toward the small Jane swallowed in the past!


    Chuhe frowned slightly. He could see that although Xiaojian''s spirit arrow was extraordinary, there was too much difference in strength. Even if the old woman was dying, she could still easily destroy Xiaojian! So he didn''t delay any longer, and he waved to the old woman with a body movement and a punch without any fancy!


    Bang!


    The old woman''s bloody spirit just came into contact with Xiao Jian''s spirit arrow and swallowed it. Before he was a little proud, Chu he''s fist hit her!


    The body, which had been badly damaged, no longer had any resistance. The body hit the wall heavily, and a bloodstain left on the wall. It looked very eye-catching!


    The old man, who was still on the side, saw the old woman like this, and his mood changed. Without any hesitation, he rushed out and fled to the villa!


    "Want to escape?"


    Chuhe didn''t pay any attention to the old woman who had passed out directly on the ground. With a movement of her foot, she chased the old man again!


    He pinched the Jue with both hands and sent out a burst of arrows towards the old man who was flying out!


    The old man looked frightened and scolded: "little bastard! I won''t let you go! "


    As he said this, he did not know where to take out a very old Fu Zhuan, and then the blood on his palm dripped into it. It was just a moment. One of his arms was directly inhaled into the Fu Zhuan, but the supplement of blood gas also made the blood gas on the Fu Zhuan become stronger, and then the whole person was covered by the blood gas, and his body shape had been weakened a lot Obviously, this Fu Zhuan is an artifact to escape!


    Chu River Spirit arrow failed, eyes inside also become condensation. There was no reserve of aura in his body, and his speed was exerted with all his strength. On one hand, he was stained with a little bright light, and directly grasped the illusory figure!


    Another murmur rang out. Chuhe held half of his severed arm on his palm!


    Under the full pressure of aura, his last claw was sharp and powerful. It was obvious that before the old man left, he also suffered some injuries!


    Chu he looked cold and disgusted. He took a look at the arm on the palm of his hand. It was a pity that he was ready to throw it away!


    But on the arm, there was a little bright light flashing in front of his eyes, which made Chuhe''s eyes move again!This just sends down on that is full of bloodstained palm, unexpectedly has a ring that twinkles silver. There was a faint aura wave on the ring. It''s very familiar with Chu River. It''s a kind of spiritual ring commonly used by people who cultivate immortals. It''s used to store things! Originally, he thought that there would be no such thing in the world, but he didn''t expect to encounter it here!


    In the heart of the accident, Chu River is also a palm move, toward the finger above a suction, the ring is automatically off, floating to the hands of Chu River!


    Chu he''s heart moved and his Aura moved. The blood stains on his hands and the ring were directly cleaned up, and the ring was completely exposed in front of him.


    Chuhe found that the ring has simple and fine lines, which can be seen as very ancient and mysterious words. On the ring, there are also vivid flying dragons. Although the ring is very small, the carving technology is also very important, and the small lines are very clear! Let the flying dragon look like the real one!


    "I didn''t expect that such a high-class spiritual ring could be found in the hands of a small third-order evil Taoist who quenched the spirit body!"


    Chu River saw clearly in front of that work properly after the ring, is also very happy to say. Although he hasn''t made a master identification investigation on the ring, it can be determined that the ring is not any ordinary product just by looking at its workmanship!


    He did not expect to just come to settle accounts, but got such a surprise joy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74

    Chu River will ring in hand, did not recognize the Lord, he quickly turned toward the small Jane they walked.


    It''s a pity to let the old man run away, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a fast moving seal script on him. There is no way to do this. After all, his strength is only one level higher than the two of them. There is no way to break the space barrier and stop the old man.


    Back in the villa, the woman still didn''t wake up. It was obvious that she couldn''t bear the power of Chu River before. Chu River''s divine sense enveloped her. After checking her, she didn''t find any other treasures. Obviously, all the things of the couple were probably on the old man, but there was no oil and water on the woman!


    But this ring such a treasure in this world is very rare, can get one already belongs to the lucky, Chuhe also not too greedy. Although a little disappointed, but not too much care.


    Since she has nothing on her body, chuhebian turns her eyes to Xiaojian: "don''t you want revenge? Take revenge on yourself


    Then Chuhe turned and left. There were only two of them left in the villa.


    Little Jane clenched her lips and didn''t know what she was thinking. After Chuhe left, she looked at the left Chuhe with complicated expression, and then looked at the comatose old woman on the ground with resentment!


    She didn''t have any hesitation any more. She raised her palm above her, and the aura surged, and then quickly formed a beautiful spirit arrow! The spirit arrow darted to the old woman''s eyebrow.


    Just for a moment, the old woman, who was still aggressive, became the dead man in Jane''s hand! Xiao Jian knows that if it wasn''t for Chu he who seriously injured him, he couldn''t have avenged himself. It was Chu he who helped her!


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Xiao Jian left the villa and saw Chu River waiting for her outside the door. She also said to Chu River sincerely.


    Chu he waved his hand, eyes have been stopped on her, but the look is very deep, like to see her clearly, see through her heart.


    Little Jane was obviously not quite used to it. She kept looking down at her toes, still timid.


    Both of them thought about their own affairs and did not speak. It seemed that time was still outside the villa.


    After a long time, Chuhe whispered to Xiaojian, "come on, let''s go home!"


    She heard the conversation between the old lady and Jane clearly. The old lady seemed to think of something, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Jane''s attack. From that time, Chuhe decided that Xiaojian had something to hide from him. This is the most irritated and disgusted place in his heart! So before he let the little girl solve the old woman, he had been waiting for her outside.


    These days, Chuhe still believes that Xiaojian''s mind is not so complicated, at least he also believes that Xiaojian''s previous words are true. But now such a situation makes him doubt his previous cognition! He was vaguely expecting that little Jane would be able to say it by herself. But she obviously didn''t mean to say


    !


    During this period of time, Jane really didn''t mean any harm to them, and even tried every means to protect them. Chuhe is not a man of good and evil, nor a demon of killing. It is precisely because of the performance of little Jane before that, so he wanted to give little Jane a chance in his heart! But now it seems that little Jane does not cherish this opportunity!


    Chuhe quietly walked in front, the momentum of the whole person has some changes. Even small Jane can feel the breath of Chuhe, there is a sense of indifference and alienation. That feeling made her feel cold!


    Little Jane obviously felt a little uneasy, but she didn''t say much. She just followed the Chu River silently, and didn''t know what she was thinking!


    Two people walked so quietly for a while, Chuhe suddenly turned around, a fierce momentum shrouded in Xiaojian, and then Xiaojian was directly inhaled to Chuhe''s body, but she did not resist!


    "Jane, you should know what I hate most. I give you an opportunity, but you don''t cherish it. Don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Chuhe jammed Xiaojian''s neck. It seemed that as long as she moved gently, she could take her life directly! Then his voice came to Jane''s ears.


    If it was not for these days, let Chuhe have a sense of a family to her, he would have killed her directly, where there would be such a tangle now! Give her a chance again and again?


    Little Jane''s face was bloated red, she struggled, there was a trace of pray and grievance in her eyes. What a pity!


    He opened his mouth slightly as if to speak.


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, and finally released his palm and threw her on the ground.


    "You''d better tell the truth and stop wasting my patience!"


    "Young master, I''ll die without complaint, but does your promise to avenge me still count? I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It''s a secret of our family. I can''t tell you! Even if you kill me, it''s the same! But I''m still very grateful to you in my heart. You saved my life, and it''s right to give it back to you now! "Miss coughed twice, her face was still a little red, and she looked at Chuhe with some expectation!


    From his eyes, Chu he didn''t see any deceit and cunning. She was as timid as before and as strong as she is now. It seems that she didn''t have it alone. She saw Chu he did not speak, but also slightly closed his eyes, there seems to be some despair and unwilling. But her intention has been very obvious, and she is not ready to resist, not ready to escape, let Chu he deal with it!


    The whole body of Chu River is still full of indifference, his dark eyes are also a flash of cold, and then the palm is slightly raised!


    Aura surging, in front of his body to form a sharp blade, quickly toward the key of small Jane! But little Jane still didn''t do anything!


    When the sharp blade was about to pierce into Xiao Jian''s body, Chu he waved his hand and took the sharp blade to one side.


    "Take revenge on yourself! You''d better like what you said, don''t let me find that you have any betrayal to our Chu family, otherwise your end will be worse than Lin Mengyao! "


    The sharp blade was waved away by the Chu River, and his voice was still cold and serious, even with a strong sense of threat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75

    Open your eyes, Xiao Jian see in front of the Chu River has disappeared, obviously has gone home. Her face is a little pale and unexpected. I didn''t expect that she would be released at this last moment!


    For the first time, there was a lot of confusion in Xiao Jian''s eyes: "the young master is not a bad man at all!"


    With this matter, little Jane did not leave, but quickly towards the direction of the Chu villa chase in the past. If he had not experienced this, maybe he would have left the Chu family secretly, but now he suddenly had this kind of clear and firm belief in his heart. No matter what, he would stay in the Chu family and follow the Chu River!


    Chu River seems to have no trouble. After returning to Chu villa, he immediately enters the room to practice. Now that he has chosen not to pursue this matter, he will not ask any more questions. As long as Jane doesn''t do anything treacherous, he won''t ask her any more. After all, everyone has their own secrets. If she doesn''t want to tell, Chuhe doesn''t want to ask any more. As long as we make sure that Xiaojian doesn''t have any threat, it doesn''t matter!


    Although the cultivation effect in the room is a little poor, but in such a fragmented time, Chuhe is very enjoy. A little bit of cultivation makes his realm completely stable, paving the way for the next power!


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a knock outside his door. Chuhe retreated from the cultivation. He pointed his two fingers slightly towards the door. The door seemed to be controlled by someone. It turned gently and then opened slowly.


    When the door opened, there was a young face with a bright smile. It was Chushan!


    "Brother, your parents told you to come over, they have something to give you!"


    Chu mountain looks at Chu River mysteriously, as if preparing a mysterious gift.


    Chu he took a look at Chu Shan and asked curiously, "what do my parents want me to do? Do you know? "


    Chu Shan grinned and showed his white teeth: "brother. Don''t ask me. You''ll know when you go! "


    After all, he was still a young man, and some of his thoughts could not be hidden. When Chu he asked him, Chu Shan was obviously flustered, for fear that he might let his mouth slip, and even his white face showed a trace of blush. Obviously not good at this kind of thing!


    Looking at his naive, lively and growing up brother, Chuhe also shook his head. Although I hope my younger brother will always be so lively, bright, innocent and happy, but on the way to cultivate immortals, no one knows what things will happen in the future, so he has some worries! This kind of mood is very tangled! But more is in the heart of secretly urge themselves, must restore strength as soon as possible, give them enough protection, let him have more time to maintain such a brilliant appearance!


    Even once he stepped into the position of emperor once again, even if others want to do something to them, they need to weigh it over and over again, so that he can be more assured!


    "Brother, go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll rob you of your present!" Chushan some childish rushed Chuhe urged, others have been the first out of the door.


    Chuhe chuckles and follows out quickly. He was really curious about what his parents told him to do in the past.


    In the study, Chu Xiongfei and his wife are both there. There were also faint smiles on their faces, as if they were just saying something? Chu Hsiung Fei''s face is back to the previous direction of the general mood, coupled with the Chu River to their Zhuyan Dan, let him become younger, more a kind of youthful spirit, but also appears heroic!


    When they saw Chu River, they both got up quickly. Chu Xiongfei waved to Chu River again and again: "come on, Xiao He. Today, mom and dad want to give you a gift. You''ve been back so long to get this and that for us. We don''t have time to prepare anything for you."


    Chuhe gave a wry smile. He didn''t expect that his parents were so considerate and wanted to prepare gifts for him. But for Xiuxian, what kind of things he hadn''t seen before? They were so mysterious!


    But he also went to chuxiongfei''s side with great cooperation.


    Chu Xiongfei took out a very beautiful box from his desk. The box was exquisitely packed, colorful and unconventional. It seemed that there was something very valuable in it, but it didn''t look big. For a moment, Chu he couldn''t guess.


    Liu Wenqing came over from the side, looking at the Chu River expectantly, and said softly, "Xiaohe, open it quickly!"


    Chu he didn''t refuse. She opened the box directly, and then saw a black card sealed inside the box. However, the texture of the card is very strong. At first glance, it is of excellent workmanship. Even if it is held in the hand, it has a noble air!


    This card looks more like a bank card, which makes Chuhe confused.


    He looked at the couple puzzled, and then asked, "Dad, mom, what is this?"


    "Xiaohe, now our Chushi group''s products are sold well, and we have merged into Haige group''s shares. For a while, they have become a big customer of our bank, so they specially issued US black cards. Even in China, there are only ten black cards, so I don''t have to say much about their value.""No matter where you go in the future, you can use this black card for consumption. There is no ceiling! This is not only a symbol of status and dignity, but also makes it more convenient for you to do anything! My parents are old and can''t give you any other help. You must be able to use the money! "


    It didn''t make Chuhe curious for a long time. Chuxiong Fei had explained to him clearly. Speaking of these, Chu Xiongfei''s face was full of pride and excitement. To be able to get this black card was his lifelong dream in the past, but now it took him just over a month to realize it!


    Chuhe did not refuse. As Chu Xiongfei said, in many cases, he needs more money. Whether it''s refining pills or buying other equipment, everything needs money. And all those things are extremely expensive!


    Last time she went to buy medicinal materials, although she swiped some of them, she later found that the amount of her credit card was only four or five hundred thousand. According to his previous expenses, it was not enough to buy some things! I just didn''t expect that he would get rich in this instant and have such a black card with no upper limit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76

    Chuhe, who got the black card, took the whole family to go shopping the next day. Although they have already begun to cultivate and set foot on the road of cultivating immortals, they have not yet reached a complete state of breaking the valley.


    A lot of things still have to be eaten and a lot of useful things still have to be used. After all, they live in the ordinary world. If they do it too casually, it''s not normal. On the contrary, it will attract other people''s attention!


    In a valley which looks very remote but is like a paradise, a man with a broken arm looks ferocious: "Chuhe, you kill my wife and daughter, I will make your family pay the price! You wait for me, don''t take revenge, swear not to be a man


    The old man''s face was pale, but his face was ferocious, which made people feel terrible. There was no one else in the valley. Because of his roaring wind, his whole body was full of evil breath, which seemed to destroy the whole valley!


    In an old-fashioned house in Zhongjing City, there are strict guards around. In the simple but textured office, a man in his fifties, with a square face and fat hair, looks very rich. Looking at a man in a suit in front of him, his face is dignified and angry: "I haven''t found out yet. Where is yuan Qiuyue going Did you go anywhere? What''s going on with Haige''s shares? "


    "General, we haven''t found it yet! But now all the evidence has proved that this matter is related to Chushi group, and the shares lost by Haige group are all transferred to Chushi group! "


    "Then check it out for me. If it''s really related to the people of Chu''s group, kill them!"


    The man with square face was obviously very angry, and his killing intention was surging between words.


    "Yes! I''m going now! "


    The man in the suit was obviously a little afraid and even said yes, so he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Remember, I''ll give you another ten days. If there is no result in these ten days, I''ll take your dog''s life first!"


    The square face man said indifferently, and the ultimatum had been given in his words. This words let him prepare to leave of the suit man''s body is tremble for a while, then didn''t say anything more, quickly left this room.


    Chuhe will go to the barren mountain to practice these days when he has nothing to do. His strength is also steadily improving. But now in this world, Yang is too thin, and can''t let him freely absorb Yang!


    On this day, as soon as he arrived at the barren mountain, he found that there was an old man and a young girl who were waiting for him. Because both of them know each other. It''s Yang Zhengtian and his granddaughter Yang Yan''er.


    Two people see Chu River appear, Yang Zhengtian quickly forward, very polite to Chu River said: "Chu River little brother, you can appear! I have something important to tell you! "


    Chu River look unchanged, looking at Yang Zhengtian: "what''s the matter?"


    "These days, my people have been finding out that someone is investigating yuan Qiuyue. They seem to want to find yuan Qiuyue''s whereabouts. Although they haven''t found our head yet, they seem to have noticed you, little brother


    ! My people even told me that every day there were eye lines on the outside of Chu''s group. I''m afraid there is more than one backer behind the moon! I think those people are definitely not ordinary people! I''m afraid it''s going to make waves again! "


    Chuhe''s face finally changed a little. He thought that the matter of yuanqiuyue had come to an end. After all, the two of them were totally arrogant after the sudden rise of strength! I didn''t expect anyone to spy on him behind his back.


    Although he doesn''t go to the company, his parents and Xiaoshan go to the company every day to deal with things. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t encounter any danger!


    "Find out who''s looking for it?"


    For such a threat, Chu River has always been in addition to the fast, so he also looked at the old man asked.


    "Not yet, but it seems that we are a big man in Zhongjing city!"


    Yang Zhengtian shook his head and answered truthfully. That yuan Qiuyue has been killed by him. Now he finds out that there is such a backer behind yuan Qiuyue. It''s too late to ask again! That''s why he was so eager to find Chuhe and tell him about it!


    "Just go and investigate. If you have anything, just let me know! I don''t believe a yuan autumn moon, what waves can turn out? "


    In the end, Chuhe''s tone has become more indifferent. For such an opponent, Chuhe has never had the habit of being merciful. It''s also the way of heaven to cut down the grass roots!


    Maybe it is because of Yang Zhentian''s words that today''s cultivation of Chuhe did not last long. After a period of simple cultivation, he got up and went to the Chu group. Since he solved the problem of Lin Mengyao, he has rarely come to the company. For such a long time, he has become a legend in the company and has been passed down by many employees. It''s just that Chu Hsiung Fei never interferes much! After all, someone passed his son on like a fairy, and he was very comfortable to listen to!In the office, after receiving the call, Chu Xiongfei''s expression was dignified, and his face obviously felt very unhappy.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Wenqing flipped through the magazine and asked casually. After coming back from Chuhe, Chuxiong Fei didn''t have such an expression for a long time.


    "The top sent someone to check our company. Now our company''s products should be temporarily sealed up and not sold! During this period, we have to bear more costs! You know, I just said hello to people two days ago, and they won''t check again. I didn''t expect that the divination changed in just two days! I''m so angry


    Liu Wenqing also seems to be aware of the strange, with a woman''s intuition, he is very keen to ask: "old man, who should not be re involved in it? They have never changed their divination since they promised us before! "


    When Liu Wenqing said this, Chuxiong Fei''s angry look calmed down: "it''s really possible for you to say that! For such things in the company, generally the above will not ask too much! Even if it''s a retest, it''s usually two or three days, but this time they have been vague and didn''t give me a specific time! This is clearly to delay us! Let''s not sell, but also bear more costs! No, I really have to ask someone about the way to do it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77

    Chu he, who had been worried about his parents before, was just outside the office. He heard what Chu Xiongfei and his wife said clearly. He also stopped and didn''t make any sound again.


    Listen to what they say, it seems that they are not in danger, and they just encounter some troubles in the company. In this case, he doesn''t want to let them know too much, so he might as well solve all the troubles by himself!


    His body was moving, and then the sound of Chu River disappeared in the same place. No one found out that he had been here! A moment later, Chu River appeared outside the Chu group building. Standing under the tall building, people are as small as ants. Chu River God consciousness surging, toward the square began to search up.


    According to Yang Zhengtian, there must be someone secretly monitoring every move in the Chu group. He only needs to pull out the surveillance thread, so that he can know more things. You can even find out the person behind this!


    The divine consciousness enveloped the whole area, and everything around it appeared in Chu he''s mind. All the people around, any changes, even the subtle expression changes on their faces, are clearly seen by Chuhe. Just for those trivial things, he never paid attention to. Just keep searching for suspicious people who are paying attention to their parents'' office!


    has a search target, such search is very natural, but a tea effort, Chu River is to find that eye liner. The building opposite to Chushi group is a five-star hotel with the same height as the comprehensive office building of Chushi group. In the hotel, no matter it''s restaurant, fitness or everything else, it''s the preferred resting place for all office people around.


    Above all the shops are the hotel rooms. In the search of Chu River, it is found that there are two people who have been in the suite on the top floor of the guest room. They have been observing the parents'' office opposite with binoculars. To say they are not eyeliner, ghost do not believe it!


    Found the target, Chuhe is not polite, body movement is toward the guest room!


    Now his strength in this world, especially in the eyes of ordinary people, is like the existence of immortals, come and go! So it''s very easy to intrude into the guest room!


    Chuhe quietly into the room, sitting on the sofa behind the two people, indifferently looking at the two people who have not recovered from the line of sight.


    He didn''t disturb them. He just watched them alternate with each other, keeping an eye on their parents. Occasionally, I would say some simple words for communication. I didn''t seem to realize that there was a big living person sitting behind them!


    Until one of them turned around and wanted to carry his own boiled water, he suddenly found that there was one more person in the room. What''s more, he was so scared that all the cups in his hand fell directly to the ground. He looked at Chu River in amazement and asked, "who are you? How did you get into our room? "


    Chuhe looked at them and said, "don''t you want to know something about Chushi group? I know all you want to know.


    ¡±


    Chu he didn''t answer their questions, just told them what they were concerned about.


    Just the mysterious appearance of Chu River, let two people are afraid to have any joy, after all, the appearance of Chu River, it doesn''t look like to help them!


    Two people full of vigilance hand can''t help but put on their waist.


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to mind!


    Until one of them couldn''t help such a stalemate any more, he took out the dagger directly from his waist with a move of his hand, and then quickly stabbed him towards the Chu River.


    Chu River or so light sitting, it seems that he did not put in the eye! With a wave of his hand, his aura surged, and he rolled his wrist directly towards the person who did it.


    Chu he had already known that these two men were probably warriors in the world. Among ordinary people, they can be regarded as people with extraordinary strength. Especially after using weapons, the lethality is doubled!


    Only after the aura rolled to the wrist of the man, he had a 360 degree rotation, and the dagger in his hand fell directly to the ground. The whole man fell a dog biting mud in pain!


    Another person who was also going to make a move saw Chu he. His move was so fierce and strange that he became frightened.


    "You Who the hell are you? What do you want to do? "


    "If you answer my question honestly, you can suffer less! But if you don''t cooperate, I''ll just throw you down the stairs! "


    Both of them didn''t speak. Although Chuhe looked very plain and natural, they knew that this strange young man had the strength to throw them down from the high building! Both of them knew that this was the top floor of the hotel. They fell from it. They were afraid that they would turn into mashed meat


    If you don''t fear, it''s absolutely false!


    "First question, who sent you? Why are you spying on the boss of Chu''s group? "Two people look at each other, they know that if they say it, once sent back to their master, I''m afraid they will die more miserable! So both of them didn''t say a word!


    Chuhe looked at them coldly. One of them didn''t talk nonsense any more. With a little aura of his fingers, he rolled up the man directly, smashed the glass and suspended it in the air!


    "I call to three, if you haven''t thought clearly, then you go to hell to think!"


    Chuhe''s indifferent words came into his ears, which hung in the air, but his eyes were facing down high in the air, a feeling of powerlessness, let him struggle with fear, in which there are any other ideas!


    Not waiting for Chu he to shout two, he said in horror: "I say!"


    Chu River is another hand hook, aura rolling, he brought back: "then say it!"


    "We don''t know who is in charge. Our boss asked us to watch the president and his wife of Chu group! It''s said that they have offended the people above. They won''t live long! It''s just that we need to find out the whereabouts of yuan Qiuyue, the original president of Haige group! "


    "Who is your boss?"


    "The boss just went out and will be back soon!"


    Just as he said that, Chu he felt a chill coming from behind him. Without thinking about it, he clapped his hand and waved towards the back!


    Then a figure hit the ground heavily, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Chuhe didn''t ask any more. He already knew that this man must be the boss of these two guys! After searching the man, he found a token with the word Jiang written on it! Obviously he doesn''t have to interrogate any more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78

    "Do you two want to die?" Chuhe indifferent looking at them, between the words is a strong sense of killing and threat!


    The two younger brothers, who had been silly for a long time, had no idea that their boss didn''t even have a chance to touch the young man, so they were directly beaten out and seriously injured. At the moment, when asked by Chu he, they were all very excited. They were afraid that Chu he would treat them like their boss and beat them out.


    "No I don''t want to! "


    "Since you don''t want to, please take your boss with you and send him to general Jiang''s residence!"


    Chu he took a look at the man who had been seriously injured and told them.


    Now the so-called chief envoy did not appear here, but Chuhe felt it was necessary to give him a reminder and warning! And these two minions are the best candidates! The two of them bring their boss to Jiang, which is absolutely the best warning!


    Two people suddenly a face bitter, did not think that Chu River would let them do such a thing. Once the two of them go to the general''s house, if they are solved by the general in a rage, they will die!


    "What? Don''t you want to go? " Chuhe light glanced at them, tone is very calm, but the words or let two people listen very afraid. Although Chuhe is like this, he is plain and calm, but he doesn''t have such a gentle appearance at all!


    "No, it''s not! Let''s go


    One of the men wanted to be cunning. He turned his eyes and quickly expressed his fear. He agreed directly!


    Chuhe threw a similar look at them, and then he didn''t say anything more. He looked at the man who had attacked him before coldly, and with a flick of his fingers, a ray of aura penetrated into his body, protecting his heart. Since it is a warning, there is no need to let people die to warn, but to let people die in front of Jiang, let him experience his powerless appearance!


    They found that Chuhe really did what he said, and the action was much faster. After all, no one wants to be a dead man under Chuhe!


    "You two are telling your boss to take him to the general''s house, and then you should tell the truth. By the way, I told Jiang that this is a warning from Chu he. If he dares to find fault with our Chu group, I will make it very miserable! "


    Protecting the man''s last chance of survival, Chuhe left the man directly to these two people, and the specific address is useless and more to say, these two people will know. After all, there is only one general surnamed Jiang in Zhongjing city. It''s very easy to find!


    Both of them raised the old man who had passed out and ran out quickly. In front of Chu River, how dare they have any disobedience? After all, the threat of death is so close!


    Looking at the back of their departure, Chu he hummed coldly and said nothing more, and then returned to the Chu group building.


    He turned up the token in his hand, looked at it, and then disappeared in the same place!


    "Jiang Ping! You''d better not have anything to do with them, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless


    Chuhe doesn''t need to investigate at all. This token is the identity token of Jiangjia in Zhongjing city. There are 24 generals in Zhongjing City, and they are also important figures in the Imperial military circle of Zhongjing city. He didn''t expect that Jiang Ping would have a relationship with yuan Qiuyue. After all, one is an official, one is a civilian, one is a military VIP, and one is a business leader. They all seem to have a relationship that they can''t fight with!


    The two minions soon brought the half dead boss to the outside of the Jiang family. They don''t know the real leader behind them, but they have no choice to be forced by Chu River.


    Soon someone came out of the yard and took them to the bottom of the yard!


    "What did you just say?"


    Sitting in the study, the middle-aged man, whose whole face was covered in the shadow, was cold and angry. He looked at the two minions, very angry!


    Before they spread the words to his ears, he still had some disbelief, until he saw his hand lying in front of him seriously injured, he completely believed it. The monk really hurt his subordinates seriously, but he didn''t dare to let people come back to warn him!


    How could this have happened before? The whole Chinese Empire, I''m afraid few people dare to do this to their own!


    "Yes, general! His name is Chuhe. It''s really him. We hurt our boss badly! His skill is very strong, we are not rivals, the boss is a face to face with him seriously injured like this! You must decide for us! How dare he despise you, general, and challenge your dignity? How could he die a hundred times! "


    In front of the Chu River, the two submissive minions, seeing Jiang Ping at the moment, are like seeing a savior! If they choose between Jiangping and Chuhe, they will definitely choose Jiangping! After all, Jiang Ping is the general of Zhongjing city! Chuhe is just an unknown little man, and there is nothing to be hesitated about in the background between them!The little man said this, which made Jiang Ping behind his desk even more angry: "who is Chuhe? What does he have to do with the Chu group? "


    The two minions trembled because of his anger. They looked at each other and didn''t know who the Chuhe was. After all, Chu River is haunted by ghosts. All they know is that he has a lot to do with Chu group. How can they have the courage to investigate Chu River?


    Fortunately, another old man who looked very serious, but also a little chilly, took the initiative to walk out of the shadow: "general, I know who Chuhe is. He is the Chu group, the young master who has been missing for more than three years. More than a month ago, he suddenly returned, banned his fiancee Lin Mengyao, and regained the power of Chu group! It was he who plotted against yuan Qiuyue and seized 50% of the shares of Haige group! If you can in addition to Chuhe, then Hagrid group and Chushi group will become your withdrawal machine! I''m willing to do what I do! "


    The old man''s expression was ferocious. Although his arm was empty, he still didn''t block the evil spirit coming from him!


    The anger on Jiang Ping''s angry face also subsided a lot: "Sir, are you sure?"


    "I dare to pledge my life!"


    "Well, since my husband has said that, I will destroy the Chu River. I''ll see how capable he is and dare to fight against the general!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79

    "General, the Chu River is also very powerful. I don''t think you should be tough. After all, it''s bad for your reputation. Why don''t you renovate them secretly? The Chu group has cut off their financial resources and let them fall into crisis. They will definitely be doomed to win the Chu River. In this case, you can catch him and catch them all!"


    Just when Jiang Ping was going to send someone to arrest Chu he, the old man suddenly suggested. There was a lot of cunning and cunning in his eyes.


    Jiang Ping was puzzled, but after looking at old Xie and showing his strong power in front of him, he chose to listen to the old man!


    "Since the old gentleman says so, I''ll listen to him! try fair means before resorting to force! If he really has any disrespect, the general even if it is in person, must take them all! At that time, no matter Hagrid group or Chu group, they will become the money making machine in the hands of the general! In order to supply our general with recruiting troops and horses! "


    Jiang Ping''s face was gloomy, but a little complacency appeared in his eyes. Although a general is not allowed to take part in the fight for the property of any businessman, who can be a general in the middle of the ten years? He will certainly not cause any trouble by doing so! Jiang Ping has never met anyone who dares to fight against him!


    "Peng San, call me the tax official in charge of Chushi group in Zhongjing city right away!"


    Jiang Ping soon called out his proud hand Peng San and told him. As his confidant, Peng San will participate in everything, and he knows his mind best. A moment later, Peng three immediately answered, and then quickly went out to work!


    They didn''t find the disdain and coldness in the old man''s eyes. His eyes just stare at the distance, like to see through something. Strong cold and majestic killing, flashing the smell of evil!


    How to deal with the little people who are monitoring Chu group, and then they appear under the headquarters building of Chu group. He took the president''s elevator and went upstairs.


    I can see that my parents seem to have encountered some problems, but they still haven''t learned how to use strong! After all, in today''s environment, in addition to the strong strength to do security, everything must first conform to the rules! And those who conform to the rules and act as the supervisor of the rules still give them a headache!


    As a son, he naturally wants to have a look!


    Push the door to go in and see Chu Xiongfei on the phone, his face is not very good-looking, words also do not have any strong, on the contrary, it is more like asking for help in general!


    However, the entrance of Chu River made them all feel. Liu Wenqing was the first to discover the arrival of Chu River. He was surprised and happy: "Xiao He, how did you come?"


    "Just passing by when I came out to play, so I''ll stop by and have a look!" Chuhe didn''t want to worry them, so he lied casually and walked directly into the room.


    Chu Xiongfei also saw the arrival of Chu River and hung up his phone in a panic. This time when he came back from Chu he, Chu Xiongfei felt that Chu he didn''t like asking for help. If Chu he knew that he was asking for help, he would not be happy! But in such an environment, if you blindly use strong, or nothing can be done, especially their business!


    How to know his father''s careful thinking, he didn''t say much, but his expression became dignified.


    "Dad, what happened?"


    Chuxiong Fei opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Chuhe is too sudden, he does not know how to answer and cover up!


    Fortunately, before he said anything, his assistant came into the room and said, "Mr. Chu, tax official Zhang Nian is here! He''s waiting for you in the conference room! "


    Chu Xiongfei didn''t know how to explain it, but his face changed again. He didn''t say anything, but urged Chuhe: "Xiaohe, take your mother home first, and I will go back after solving the company''s problems."


    Liu Wenqing also looked at Chu Xiongfei with some worry. Although he didn''t say anything to refute, he didn''t want to leave.


    Chuhe was even more expressionless: "Dad, how can I say that I have spent so much money from the company? Since there is something wrong, I will go with you to see it!"


    Casually looking for a reason, Chu he refused Chu Xiongfei''s arrangement, ready to go to the office with Chu Xiongfei to meet people.


    Chu Xiongfei looks at Chu River in surprise, but he knows that today he has absolutely no way to drive Chu River away! So he had to say, "OK! But there''s one thing you can''t talk about! "


    Chu Xiongfei was afraid that Chu River would use violence to solve the problem as before. After all, this time they came to the imperial government. If they dare to use any means against them, they will be punished by the imperial government! And he would never want to see his son punished!


    Chu he doesn''t care about this problem in his heart, but now Chu Xiongfei asks for it. In order to make Chu Xiongfei feel at ease, he silently nods and pretends to agree!


    As for what will happen at that time, it''s really not sure!In the conference room, a well-dressed man in uniform was in his thirties. He put a small bag in front of the table, and his expression was very disdainful and impatient.


    "How long will it take for Chuxiong Fei to come? I don''t have such a long time to wait for him! If he doesn''t come back, I''ll give you a ticket directly! "


    The man in his thirties was mean in his words.


    "It''s just a little tax official. It''s too much to abuse his power so arrogantly, isn''t it?"


    Chu he saw the scene clearly and heard it clearly. He had taken the lead in saying it.


    Although Chu Xiongfei wants to stop him, it''s too late now. He can''t take back his words! He''s just very worried. The beauty suits under Chushi group still need this tax official to issue a certificate. If they offend them now, they will not be able to get this certificate after that, let alone normal business!


    He glared at Chuhe, but he had no choice but to quickly walk towards the tax official.


    Before he could speak, hoe''s hand had pulled him back with a firm expression: "Dad, have you forgotten what I said to you that night?"


    The way to cultivate immortals. The road is blocked and long! Only by force can we go further and further on this road! And his attitude violated that principle again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80

    In the face of Chu he''s questioning, Chu Xiongfei finally stopped. His expression was adjusted, and he finally sighed. Finally, he did not continue to walk towards the tax official.


    How to know that his father has never been able to completely break away from the original rules, he was really a little servile before this business, although he got some wealth in exchange for his humble attitude! This kind of character is hard to change for a while!


    Chuhe has determined that if he does not allow his father to negotiate with the tax official, the final result will not change!


    "Dad, you go back to the office first. I''ll solve the problems here."


    Chuhe didn''t want to embarrass him too much, so he asked Chuxiong to leave here first and solve it by himself!


    Chu Xiongfei has no meaning for this. Originally, Chu group was left to Chu River and Chu mountain by him. The reason why he is so is not because of his character, but more because he is worried that Chuhe is too straight, offending too many people and leaving too many hidden dangers. In case of any harm to him, they can''t completely deal with it! After all, these people are people in the Empire. They can easily mobilize many strong people to offend these people, which will cause a lot of trouble!


    But since Chu he had already said that, it would be useless for him to make any remedy! It''s better to leave here for the time being and leave all the power to Chuhe himself!


    The tax official didn''t expect to kill such a boy as Chuhe on the way. He looked up and down at Chuhe with disdain in his eyes, and his face was full of anger: "what a young master! How dare you despise the officials! On this one, I can let people catch you! "


    "What a powerful official! First of all, who on earth sent you? And why are you targeting our Chu group? "


    Chu group''s operation is very in line with the requirements, never had any dishonesty. But these days, the store has been closed and checked! This one of the reasons for the need for serious reasoning!


    Chuhe had no doubt that the tax official was ordered by someone. No matter what his father did, the tax official would not be satisfied and would not issue any certificate!


    In that case, there was no need for him to be polite. He just pulled a chair and sat down. He looked at the tax official like a bully.


    Zhang Nian thought about the attitude of countless Chu Xiongfei towards him, but he never thought that Chu he would appear and still interrogate prisoners like this.


    "Can you be the master of Chu group? Do you want to answer whatever you ask? Look, I must make sure that you Chushi group can''t open up! "


    The tax official was so treated by Chu he, obviously very angry. In fact, he is still arrogant. He has taken things to his hand and is ready to leave!


    "You''ve all come. Do you want to leave without making it clear? Do you really think the Chu group is what you want to bully? "


    Chuhe used to be just the power of words, but when he saw that she didn''t cooperate, he was also angry. There was a trace of ferocity in her eyes. The momentum of all living beings suddenly burst out, locking the tax official firmly!


    Originally, he was still an arrogant tax official, but he never thought that Chu he was ready to fight him. The fundus of the eye finally showed a trace of fear: "do you dare? I''m from the Empire! You little people... "


    "Pa"


    before he finished speaking, one side of his face was directly hit by someone! Issued a clear sound, and his whole person was also pulled away in the past, staggered back a few steps, directly squatting on the ground! The eyes were filled with horror!


    Although it was just a slap, he could feel the strength of that slap, and he didn''t see Chu he do it before! It''s more like a ghost. Even among his many bodyguards, he has never seen such a powerful person! And today he came here, but he didn''t bring a bodyguard!


    If Chu he really did anything to her, she had no resistance, especially now he was still in the Chu group.


    "Can you say it now?" Chuhe coldly looking at him, and not too much patience, for him, do not cooperate with the fight to his cooperation is! In particular, he abused his power in order to flatter him. Chuhe didn''t like him much and didn''t need to be polite!


    "General Jiang won''t let you go!"


    Although Zhang Nian was afraid, he was very angry when he thought of the people behind him! In his opinion, Chuhe did not dare to do anything about it! Even if he is not afraid of himself, he should also be afraid of the backer behind him! So although afraid of him, still bite the original words!


    Chuhe didn''t say much. He lifted it with one hand, and then a faint light floated and caught Zhang Nian in front of him.


    Zhang Nian only felt an invisible force enveloping him. His body seemed to be out of control, and he went towards the Chu River. He had no resistance at all. The feeling of losing control is like falling down from the abyss. I don''t know the end or when I can stop!


    This kind of feeling makes him very scared, can''t help but scream."I said


    As an imperial official, he was never so frightened! The original stiffness can no longer persist!


    Chuhe''s action stopped because of his words: "let''s talk about it!"


    But his expression made Zhang Nian understand that if he didn''t speak any more, Chuhe would never give him a little more patience!


    "General Jiang asked me to come! He said no matter what you do, I won''t give you a certificate! No matter what happens, he will support me! If it were general Jiang, I would never have done such a thing! It has nothing to do with me


    Anyway, Jiang Ping has been said out, and Zhang Nian doesn''t think so much anymore. He just wants Chu he to let him go! So also began to want to get rid of the relationship!


    Chu he was not interested in his words. He glanced at Zhang Nian''s briefcase and said, "in that case, can I prove it?"


    His words are still as plain as they were at the beginning, but in Zhang Nian''s heart, they are like beating drums! Now these words can be said casually. After all, Jiang Ping won''t verify anything, and he can''t verify anything. At that time, he will blame Chu he for all his faults, and he is still a loyal subordinate! But now Chu he asked him to prove it! That means he has to choose between Chuhe and Jiangping!


    Contrary to the meaning of Chu River, you have to die now! After disobeying general Jiang''s will, his future is completely over, and people are no different from death! Such a choice is basically dead!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81

    "I''ll drive!"


    Under the cold eyes of Chu he, Zhang Nian finally couldn''t hold on. He said in despair.


    For such a result, Chuhe has no accident! He was still sitting at will, as if he could control the life and death of countless people. He looked at Zhang Nian indifferently, holding a trembling pen, took out the seal, and covered it tremblingly on the certificate!


    Chuhe pointed a little, which proved that he fell into his palm!


    Looking at the paper engraved with different patterns in his hand, Chu he''s look changed.


    No matter where the rules are made by the strong, it''s the same in this world! The emperor of this empire does not know what strength it is?


    Chu he secretly moved some thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He just looked at Zhang Nian indifferently: "go away! Don''t look for trouble again! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Zhang Nian nodded under the threat of Chu River. Next time, he would not come if anyone forced him to come! After all, who is willing to deal with such a powerful Chu River?


    After Chu he regained his fierce power, Zhang Nian''s almost paralyzed body immediately jumped up and ran out quickly for fear that he would run slowly. Chu he changed his mind!


    "Jiang Ping again!"


    Chuhe indifferent looking at the direction he left, the bottom of my heart also rose from a trace of cold taste. Before that, he had given Jiang Ping a warning, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Ping had sent someone to look for trouble so quickly! His attitude has been very clear!


    Originally Chu River now return, big revenge, don''t want to hurt other people! But I didn''t expect that they would become big enterprises on their own, and even attract their prying eyes!


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend! If someone offends me, cut the grass to the root!


    He has given Jiang Ping a chance, which he does not cherish!


    "Waste! I can''t even do this well! From now on, get out of the tax office! "


    Jiang Ping is sitting in his office. His face is gloomy and ugly! Anger is also rising, will be in front of a lot of things on the table to fall on the ground!


    The broken thing rolled down at the old man''s feet. His voice was as low and hoarse as ever: "don''t be angry, general! Since he is so ungrateful, you can send someone to meet him in person and arrest him directly! You have so many excellent generals, can you still not catch him? "


    "Sir, if I send a large number of people out, it will certainly attract the attention of other guys. If the people above know it, they will blame me! What''s more, those guys at the same level with me, seeing that I have suffered such a big loss, may not be able to laugh at me? Am I going to be the joke of the Empire in Zhongjing? How can the general swallow this breath


    "Won''t the general use your steel guard?"


    The old man''s hoarse voice didn''t feel any difficulty. He looked at Jiang Ping quietly and firmly. He didn''t have the fear and scruples of Jiang Ping''s subordinates.


    Jiang Ping''s face sank, he looked at the old man: "Mr. know really much! I don''t know, sir. Are you ready? If you can, I hope you can do the same! This time, I want that


    Chuhe, there is no possibility of survival! Do you understand? "


    As a general, when did he get so angry. But Chuhe is just a small civilian, dare to warn him! Had it not been for Chuhe''s strength, he would have been directly and secretly wiped out! But now it seems that this guy is definitely not an ordinary person, if you want to have a one-time permanent disaster, you must send a strong force to directly solve the Chu River! The old man himself has a very strong strength, but he always says that he is making a powerful thing and is not willing to do it! But today, he can''t wait!


    The old man didn''t seem to be surprised by this, but he didn''t refuse like before: "since the general ordered, the old man naturally obeyed! I just hope that the general can send two people to accompany you


    "That''s nature! The general must also know that the anger of the Chu family is not easy for them to bear! If you dare to take this general''s cake, you''ll be ready to die! Our general will make them slaves of our general! Serve the general for generations


    Jiang Ping was burning with anger, and his anger was even more vented in his words! In such words, he has already had a premonition of the end of Chu River suffering in his hands!


    "Don''t worry, general! What you want, I can help you achieve! This time, I don''t believe it. He can handle it! "


    The old man''s face also appeared a lot of venomous color, the ferocious face is full of hatred! If Chu River is there, maybe you can recognize the old man''s identity!


    Chuhe gave his parents the certificate he got from Zhang Nian, and soon all the stores and products of Chushi group began to sell again! Obviously, the crisis of Chu group has been solved for the time being!


    Just Chuhe didn''t have much happiness, he felt it was not so simple! Although he didn''t understand why Jiang Ping was related to yuan Qiuyue and wanted to chase them to Chu group, he was sure that Jiang Ping would never give up, but he wasn''t sure what Jiang Ping would do after that!Although his current strength is not weak in the world, he still doesn''t know much about many immortals in the world. As an emperor who has been in the world for more than 3600 years, he knows that there are heaven and people outside the world! Today, although he is weak, his strength is not strong enough. If he goes to shangjiangping directly, he will put his family in danger! After all, he can protect himself, but he can''t protect his relatives completely!


    "It seems that I have to buy more herbs! Must as soon as possible will gather the spirit elixir to refine, like this only then can in the short time, enhance the strength once again one step! Even if it is to deal with Jiang Ping, it will not be too weak! "


    Chuhe was secretly thinking about the future coping strategies, and his eyes also fell on his parents'' happy smile because Chushi group was back to business smoothly!


    When he was in heaven, he vowed that if he had the chance, he would protect his family again, so that they would never be hurt or hurt again! Now, it seems that he didn''t protect his family well and let them worry!


    This kind of protection makes Chuhe have more intention to kill Jiangping in his heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82

    With the intention of refining pills, Chuhe did not delay. He didn''t tell his parents all the danger and what happened. These things are enough for him to deal with alone. There''s no need for them to worry about it!


    Chu villa, as always, but this time Chu River with Jane again went to the ancient medicine cottage where she bought herbs.


    After all, a person is lack of skills. It''s good to take one more person. Now that he has got the dragon ring, he can buy more medicine. After all, there are Lingjie as a storage place, and those medicinal materials can be properly preserved. If they can, there is nothing wrong with refining more pills. What''s more, he has never stored any healing pills after he arrived at the world. Also need to put these things on the agenda! After all, with these pills as reserves, you have more confidence!


    The ancient medicine cottage is the same as before. There is no one in the remote medicine cottage. It seems that it has not been operated for many years, and the business is very cold. It''s just that the inside of the house is very tidy, and the old man''s eyes are slightly closed, as if he is basking in the sun.


    Without waiting for Chuhe to enter the house, the old man did not open his eyes, so he directly asked, "guest, what medicine do you want?"


    Chuhe''s pupils shrink slightly. The old man just didn''t look at them at all. He knew that they had entered the medicine hall, and their perception ability was comparable to his own! If he had not felt any aura from the old man before, he would have suspected that the old man was not an ordinary man at all!


    "Old man, it''s still me! I''ll buy some more herbs! " To this old man, Chuhe has always maintained his due respect. After all, to be able to meet him for the first time to give a lot of concessions, he is very grateful!


    The old man finally opened his eyes and looked at the two of them: "what medicine do you want this time?"


    "Three sections of Lingzhu, a piece of Xuanyu skin, three roots of eroding essence! Five more of the herbs I asked for before! "


    Chuhe didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, so he made a list of the herbs he needed and handed it to the old man. There has been a deal, Chuhe is very relieved of the old man. On the contrary, they are worried about these herbs. They don''t store them here.


    The old man obviously felt a little surprised, but he didn''t make Chuhe worry too much: "there are all these medicines, but the price is not a small sum! I want you to pay for the goods first! "


    Chuhe smiles, nods and takes out his black card from his pocket. He thought that the old man was an expert in the world, but he didn''t expect that the old man could not escape the vulgarity. This made him feel that the old man was much more approachable, at least not as high as he could touch.


    The old man didn''t mind what they thought of himself. He quickly reached out his hand. On the thin palm, there is a very ferocious scar. If not this time, Chuhe had never noticed before! She was stunned, but didn''t say much, and the black card in his hand was also taken away by the old man!


    "The total amount of these herbs is 6.376 million three hundred and twenty yuan! If there is no problem, enter the password! " The boss quickly


    calculated the price of the medicinal materials, and then handed the card machine to Chuhe.


    In the side of the small Jane slightly how tongue, did not expect just a few herbs, can also need such a high cost. It is impossible for ordinary people to have so much money and get such good resources. If they want to enter the cultivation, they are just bullshit! No wonder people who cultivate immortals come from those big families and rich families!


    Chu he didn''t have any response to this. The money didn''t seem surprising to him. It seemed that he was used to such consumption. He soon entered the payment code on the machine.


    Looking at the successful payment, the old man''s face showed satisfaction.


    "Just a moment, I''ll bring you the medicine!"


    Lao Zhou quickly walked towards several monsters, and then took out several kinds of medicinal materials from them. The medicinal materials were all frozen and looked very different.


    "This is what you want. All the herbs are here. You can test them yourself!"


    After the old man handed the medicine to Chuhe, he said as usual.


    Chuhe didn''t test it. These herbs are not precious things in heaven. He only needs to have a look to determine the authenticity and properties of these herbs. Although they are now frozen, but also just for better preservation, not to mention such a preservation method is very professional! He doesn''t need to check anything at all!


    Chuhe easily put all the herbs into his own ring. It happened that the old man was going to get something else, and he didn''t notice the strange situation here.


    Chuhe didn''t see the lively little girl last time, so he didn''t stay much. After collecting all the herbs, he was ready to leave.


    The old man was packing, and he didn''t lift his head. He seemed curious: "young man, you are the most frequent guest I have ever seen! And the herbs you want are very valuable in our shop! It''s the first time for me to see a young man like you who has spent a lot of money to buy medicine and doesn''t even pay back the price! I''m a little curious. Are all these herbs really for refining? "Chuhe saw a trace of curiosity from the old man''s face. It is obvious that Chuhe''s buying herbs one after another, and his bidding is very casual. It makes people very curious. What is he doing with these herbs!


    "Basically


    Chu River pondered for a while, although did not say too absolutely, but also did not deceive this old man! These medicinal materials are indeed used to refine pills, but julingdan is not used to cure people!


    "Young man, are you a elixir?"


    Chu River, which was ready to leave, suddenly stopped. The alchemy immortal is a name for the alchemist who cultivates immortals in heaven. In this world, he had never heard such a title. But now that the old man was able to ask such questions, he obviously knew something!


    Chu he, who was originally curious about the old man, turned his head and looked at him unexpectedly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were also full of curiosity. In addition to his parents, he has never exposed his identity as an immortal! Because he didn''t know what kind of trouble he would get if he exposed his identity in this world! But now the old man seems to have noticed something!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83

    "You don''t have to look at me like that! Don''t worry, old man. I''m just curious! "


    The old man looked at the alert look of Chu River and said softly. He seems very calm!


    Chuhe still did not feel any aura fluctuation from the old man, nor did he feel any dangerous breath. Although Chuhe felt that the old man was not simple, there was no other discovery, so he had to give up.


    "I''m not an elixir! Does the old man also know about the cultivation of immortals? "


    Since the old man asked such a question, he had nothing to hide and he also asked his curiosity directly. For such a person, he can''t explore any strong atmosphere, but he doesn''t feel like an ordinary person. Since others are willing to talk so openly, there is no need for him to try again!


    "Ha ha, young people really don''t want to take any losses! Old man, I''m not an immortal. I''m just a useless person. I''m just living here! If you still think I''m trustworthy, you can come to me tomorrow. Maybe you want a lot of things. I can introduce you as a introducer! "


    When the old man saw that Chu he said so, he did not ask any more. Chu he''s answer has basically confirmed his identity. Although the old man didn''t directly expose it, it''s obvious that they are not ordinary people. Since both of them have their own secrets, they can also be regarded as peers. The old man liked Chuhe more.


    Chu he''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect such unexpected joy. If he can contact more leisure related resources, he naturally has no opinions. After all, he has just come back, and his strength has fallen to such a low level that many things are inconvenient to carry out. If he has resources, it is much better. At least his recovery speed can be increased a lot!


    "Boy, I will be on time tomorrow! Thank you for your introduction


    Speaking of this, Chu he was more polite to the old man. Although he didn''t know why the old man didn''t have a trace of aura, he could guess that the old man must have a different story. Now that I can get his introduction, I will be able to know more about other things of cultivating immortals in the world!


    "Go! You are welcome! You are a good person who Xiaotang never forgets. The old man hopes Xiaotang is right! "


    The old man waved his hand and looked calm. He didn''t think he was good for Chuhe.


    "I don''t know what to call you, old man?"


    Chu he nodded, for such a person who doesn''t know what kind of gratitude and resentment, Chu he also likes it very much. He looked at it with great respect, the old man asked.


    "People here call me Third Master Tang!" The old man didn''t give his name directly, just a nickname. Then the man walked towards the side chair again, directly lay down and closed his eyes. Obviously no longer want to talk with Chuhe! This is already a very obvious order for visitors!


    This kind of strange temperament makes little Jane who follows Chuhe a little angry. She wants to argue with the old man, but she is stopped by Chuhe. Chu he bowed to the old man politely, and then left the ancient herbal hall with Xiao Jian.


    "Young master, why are you so polite to this old man? You didn''t look like that before! " Xiaojian looks at Chuhe very puzzled. In these days when he and Chuhe come into contact, Chuhe is always on top of the world, and has never treated others so respectfully.


    And he could not feel the magic power of the old man, which could make Chuhe so respectful and polite!


    "Don''t be rude, Jane! You can call Mr. Tang San Ye! Although I can''t see the cultivation and secret of Third Master Tang himself, since he is friendly to us, he is the one I respect in Chuhe! No matter what story is behind him, it''s someone else''s secret! It''s also the freedom of others! "


    "Oh! I got it! Young master, you have never been so polite to others before! "


    "That''s someone else! What''s more, before they were enemies, now they are friends. How can they be the same? "


    Maybe it''s because they are familiar with each other these days, and they talk more. Xiaojian is angry for Chuhe, and Chuhe explains why.


    Just in Chu he''s heart, he is very curious about the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    This short and thin, looks like an old man, since he knows so much, it should not be what he knows, and it can still be safe here, can take out so many rare herbs. Chu he was very curious. How did he do it? How to make those who cultivate immortals not jealous?


    Although there was no hostility between them, Chuhe was more curious. What is the origin of this old man? Why are you willing to sell medicine in such a remote medicine hall? It''s more like talking about this life! The feeling of seclusion!


    If he had a chance, he would like to have more contact with the third master Tang!


    Xiao Jian seems to know what''s going on when she is told by Chu he. His timid face was more enlightened, and he nodded his head gently to show that he knew.In the medicine hall, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction they left, and said softly to the empty medicine hall in front of him: "do you think this young man is a real immortal? Does he really buy Herbs for alchemy? "


    In the dark space, the air flow twisted: "Third Master Tang, when are you so insecure? Although you have been injured like this by that guy, you have no aura and the sea of Qi is destroyed! But your eyesight is still there! There''s another granddaughter who can search for treasures all over the world. Your influence has not weakened at all! If this young man is really the one you are looking for, it will be a happy thing! "


    "Ha ha! Xiao Hei, you and my old man have never said anything that makes me happy like today! If this young man can be trusted, I will set you free! "


    The old man put the fine awn in his eyes and said faintly to the man who suddenly appeared in black and shrouded in the shadow. Originally looked very cold man, after hearing his words, the body of a violent tremor, appears to be very distrustful!


    The old man didn''t give him anything to ask, so he continued: "go to the auction first! I''d like to see what else is good at the auction. I think this young man will be very interested in it! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84

    With bought pills back to Chu villa, Chu River did not stop at all, directly hiding in the house.


    The effect of zhuanjing Baodan was good last time! The consolidation in recent days has enabled them to bear more powerful medicinal power again, so after purchasing the medicinal materials of julingdan, he bought several more refined medicinal materials of zhuanjing Baodan!


    With the previous refining experience, this time, Chuhe did not spend too much energy, and soon refined four zhuanjing pills again. He hasn''t started refining the magic pill yet!


    Although he was in heaven, he also had a lot of refining experience. But now his strength is only the fourth level of quenched spirit body, so it''s a little reluctant to refine julingdan with such strength!


    This also means that if he wants to make a successful julingdan, he has a high failure rate! But this medicine is very expensive. If he spends it like this, no matter how rich the Chu group is, I''m afraid it can''t provide him as a big stomach king!


    What''s more, he didn''t go to work in the company. If he spent so much money, he was a little embarrassed! So, he also has some pressure in his heart!


    Zhuanjing Baodan was taken away by him. In order to relax, Chuhe went outside the room and made a turn.


    He gave Chushan a zhuanjing Baodan, and gave his father and mother half of each one! After all, this amount is not weak! It''s an indisputable fact that his parents are a little poor. They have to use pills to make a good change!


    Little Jane beside them, like a silent bodyguard, did not speak much, but her eyes were bright, full of envy!


    When Chu he left the living room, he also saw the envy in her eyes. So he beckoned to little Jane to follow her into the room!


    These days, little Jane has believed in this cold young man, so without any thinking, people directly follow up!


    "Here, here is the zhuanjing Baodan! It seems that your body has been injured and your meridians are blocked. This channel turning pill is very suitable for your situation! "


    Chuhe blocks Xiaojian outside the door, and then throws out a pill with a strong fragrance to Xiaojian. Although his words were still cold and indifferent, little Jane became excited immediately after understanding the meaning, very excited and unbelievable. Her expression was a little complicated: "young master, this This pill is very expensive! "


    "So You will work here all the time in the future! "


    Before Xiao Jian felt that Chuhe people were good, Chuhe''s words broke all her good feelings in her heart!


    Does one pill make her a slave?


    Of course, Chu he did not give too many explanations. He closed the door directly and set up the defense barrier again!


    He has to spend all his time preparing the magic pill! If he can successfully refine the julingdan, then he will have absolute confidence and can be promoted three levels in a row! And this kind of strength growth, he will not have any sequelae. Once his strength can be promoted three levels in a row, it is not impossible for him to deal with a general alone!


    At that time, he will be able to settle the accounts with Jiang Ping!


    At the beginning of his association with Lin Mengyao, he thought that Jiang Feng, Jiang Ping''s son mentioned by Lin Mengyao, was an unattainable aristocrat. He thought that Lin Mengyao had rejected Jiang Feng''s pursuit and was very moved to be with him. I think Lin Mengyao is a true love to herself, but I didn''t expect that Lin Mengyao is just a weak young master of an enterprise, while Jiang Feng is the son of a general, not easy to control! But did not expect, was the enemy of their love, but now they have a new entanglement! He also directly clashed with Jiang Feng''s backer Jiang Ping this time!


    Put away the thoughts in his heart, Chu he took out all the herbs for refining julingdan and put them in front of him. These herbs are preserved in ice to preserve their best efficacy, so before refining, he must thaw them all from the ice, and then start refining again!


    This kind of refining also has a little more difficulty, that is, when thawing, it requires a high degree of control power. If there is any bad control, the efficacy of medicinal materials will be greatly reduced, and it can''t meet the requirements of refining julingdan! Of course, such thawing can also exercise his control and familiarity, making it easier for him to refine later!


    Chu he''s heart and mind move, one of the herbs is wrapped directly in front of his body. The Yang Qi in his body fluctuates, and a bright ray of light surges. The frozen herbs are wrapped in it, and then a faint temperature envelops it, gradually evaporating the cold and water vapor!


    It took Chu River an hour to lift the ice. And this one hour time let him have completely entered into the state, the whole person nothing to think, in the heart only this idea, that is to refine the julingdan!


    The order of the medicinal materials had long been remembered in his mind, and his palms were flexible. He soon threw the medicinal materials into his Yang Qi.


    Aura is divided into yin and Yang, and now the aura of Chuhe is condensed by Yang! Maybe it has more to do with yingtianjue!However, his Yang Qi can make him better control the temperature. As long as he wants, the aura in his hand can condense into the temperature he needs, refine the medicine and slowly turn it into the energy juice he needs!


    Of course, these refining all need time!


    There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials, large and small. Of course, there are only three kinds of main medicinal materials, but the refining order, complexity and difficulty are not clear in words! Even Chu he has a very skilled experience, but under such a time, he is also sweating!


    However, with his skillful control, those branches and leaves gradually gathered together, and a strong fragrance of medicine has floated out from the pills. Even this time, even his room could not be isolated, and the fragrance gradually passed out to the breath of others in the villa.


    Almost at the same time, they all gathered outside the Chuhe room. Liu Wenqing was surprised to see the door of Chuhe''s house, puzzled to see his husband, some can''t believe asked: "old man, what is our son doing? Why does that aroma make me feel very comfortable, just like if I just smell it, my body seems to be boiling? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85

    "Yes! Brother seems to become very mysterious, but also very powerful! It seems that I have to go after big brother, so as not to delay him! "


    Chu mountain is also shocked to look at the door of Chu River, as if to see a very powerful Chu River, full of worship and pride!


    "Don''t be curious! Or don''t disturb the river, delay his business! Let''s all go back to our rooms! "


    After all, Chu Xiongfei is the head of the family. He wants to mature a lot. He tells his wife and youngest son to let everyone leave!


    Little Jane has been guarding at the door, even after listening to Chu Xiongfei''s words, he didn''t say much, still standing in the same place! She is used to keeping outside no matter whether she is practicing or refining medicine. After all, no matter how Chu River set up the border as a defense, but there is no one to guard her outside. It''s reassuring!


    Chu Xiongfei and they are all used to the appearance of Xiao Jian, so they all left here and went back to their rooms!


    But it didn''t take long for Chuhe''s room to make a sound of dingdong, and then a stronger and fragrant smell floated out of his room, which made them all want to see it! Although I didn''t see what Chu River got out of it, I could feel that it was definitely not an ordinary treasure!


    Chuhe is very tired, but his eyes are bright. In his aura, you can see a ping-pong pill slowly forming. The pill has a dark red color, and there are layers of lines on it, as if it were old trees!


    The pill shakes and bumps back and forth in the aura of Chu River, as if it wants to go out. But the aura of the package of Chu River is like a prison, it is firmly trapped, just a ring of vibration.


    "Well! Little pills dare to fight in front of me


    But Chu River is even colder because of the impact of pills like this! His mind move, vaguely as if there is a more powerful force of thought impact out, hard hit on the pill!


    Originally, there had been some violent elixir as if it had been cut off. It became quiet and gentle, and Chuhe gradually removed the aura, revealing the real body of the elixir!


    The pill has become very docile, slowly fell in the palm of Chu River, a hot feeling passed to his hands!


    "It worked!"


    Chu he was surprised by this one-time success. You know, the aura that his strength can control now is very difficult to suppress the violent power in this elixir, but I didn''t expect that the control was good before, so that the violent power was just neutralized, and his timing of control was very good, which made the refining of julingdan smooth!


    Chu he is very satisfied with looking at the pills in front of him, pondering for a while, that is to put the pills into the brocade box, and then throw them into the ring.


    The original rich aroma was cut off directly, and the fragrance also dissipated a lot! Chuhe slightly frowned, and then removed the border within the room, out of the room! At a glance, I saw little Jane standing guard for him outside, with a rare smile on her face: "don''t stand guard, go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Although Xiaojian was curious, she didn''t know what good things Chuhe had made, but since Chuhe didn''t say it, she couldn''t ask more. But that look is more firm, from now on will always follow Chu River plan!


    "Call me Chuhe later! I hope you can always do your duty as you did tonight, and don''t leave too many stains on your secret! Otherwise, I will never care about any old love. I will definitely be the first to kill you. Remember? "


    Chuhe that smile faded down, and then toward the small Jane, very seriously said.


    Jane''s face was obviously stiff. She had never been so directly warned by Chu he. Now, her face also flashed an unnatural look. There is a secret in her heart, but it is not suitable for a person who has a short acquaintance. Especially in front of this sometimes cold and sometimes gentle young master!


    "Young master, I..."


    "Call me Chuhe! Just remember, don''t let me find you betray me


    Chu River corrected for a while, and then directly waved her to leave! He has already refined the elixir, and he doesn''t need to be guarded by others!


    Little Jane still didn''t say anything, nodded silently, and then went back to her room! In the heart but feel very of vibration, Chu River that words obviously discovered what! But can she really tell such a secret now? She still didn''t think about it!


    Chuhe doesn''t want to study the secret hidden by Xiaojian. After all, for him, in addition to betrayal, there is nothing more practical than his own strength! At least, now he is not afraid of Jane''s betrayal! He has enough strength to look down on her!


    They didn''t know that in a fast-moving black car about four or five miles away from the Chu River, a gloomy old man had a deep look of amazement in his eyes!"I didn''t expect that the boy still had such a treasure! If I send this message back, even if I don''t encourage you, you will never be able to live in peace, will you? hey! Sooner or later, you will become my resentment! I want you to be my nourishment in the inner door


    With that, the black car suddenly stopped, turned around and left here!


    Here''s the message or to pass out as soon as possible, so as to bring more powerful force, get more attention! There was a happy and ferocious smile on the old man''s face!


    After one night''s recovery, Chu River also recovered to its heyday. His divine consciousness surged, but he didn''t even call, and went straight to the barren mountain where he had been practicing all the time! The use of julingdan will certainly cause a lot of movement, but also need more powerful Yang, and barren mountain is undoubtedly the best place to practice! So early in the morning to determine today is a good weather, sunny, he is no scruple, some can''t wait to start again!


    Now the poly elixir has been successfully refined, and there is a suitable place for cultivation. As long as he successfully absorbs the power of the poly elixir, he can make a successful breakthrough. At that time, he can make the Chu group more stable and safe, and become the protection of his family! Of course, he can also improve the speed of alchemy, sell it and make money by himself! After all, he had never told his parents before about his ability to spend money! If they find out, they will be scared!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86

    Barren mountain at least does not have any idle person, the sunlight is rich, the Yang Qi is abundant. There is no good scenery here. Most of them are disordered stones standing on the hillside!


    So few people come here. This place has become a very important training base in Chuhe. Generally no one knows! But it''s very safe to practice.


    Chu he found his old place, sat down, and began to work in his body. The Yang Qi around him began to surge into his body. That kind of absorption speed is not slow, but Chuhe obviously is not satisfied. His mind moved, and the spirit pill in the ring appeared in his palm. It has strong medicinal fragrance and hot temperature. And that temperature does not seem to be because the temperature of the pill itself is higher, it seems to be more like the temperature of the violent collision of power.


    Looking at the round pill, there was a trace of determination in Chu he''s eyes, and then he put the pill into his mouth and chewed it.


    As the pill was swallowed into his stomach, a strong force came into his body. But the power is rampant, like to burst his meridians out of the cracks!


    Chu he obviously felt a deep pain in his body. The pain came from his body, which made her face ferocious. She snorted, and then her palms sealed. The power of her mind completely sank into her body.


    At that moment, Chuhe seemed to have only the violent power in his own body in his eyes, without any other perception. He seemed to feel that he was trying his best to suppress the violent power and let them operate according to their own skills in their own meridians.


    The fury of his power was like a whistling crash towards his meridians. Each crash made Chuhe feel a lot of pain, and almost made his mind collapse! But he did not have much panic, these circumstances he had encountered in heaven, in order to strength, how many times he put his life and death aside, to fight for life! I have a lot of experience! This situation for him has been able to do not chaos in the face of danger, not to mention now he has the strength and confidence to suppress such a violent force in the past, let it become a part of his own strength!


    Chu he snorted coldly. He clapped out the power of the idea with one hand. It was like a solid copper wall and iron wall. It quickly blocked the violent force around and consolidated the impact meridians. The aura in the body also protected the idea and formed a strong barrier! His idea mobilization and the violent power seem to form two stalemate forces. It seems that the time of the game is general, but in general, Chuhe has occupied the vanguard!


    Outside his body, Yang Qi was also surging rapidly. The swallowing speed was several times faster than before. Within two Li, Yang Qi was instantly swallowed by Chu River.


    If someone were on the barren mountain, he would be found in the place with Chu River as the center, where a cloud of light completely shrouded him. He could not see his face clearly, but he was surrounded by a few Li or two Li. Although there is sunshine, but more cold feeling, even in that range, also can feel the cold. It''s like the sunshine doesn''t exist at all!


    However, this kind of absorption did not end because of this. As the fight between Chuhe and the violent forces in his body became more and more fierce, the Yang Qi of five miles around him was roaring and engulfed in his body!


    Although the interval is not long, the speed of swallowing is still amazing. If the ordinary immortal, how dare he swallow Yang Qi like this? This kind of swallowing power is too powerful. If it is swallowed into the body and can''t be controlled, it will be too much or less, causing extremely powerful damage to the cultivator himself! At that time, these forces will no longer be the aura they need to cultivate immortals, but will become the violent force that damages their bodies!


    If you can''t control the power for your own use, you can only be destroyed by the power and turn it into fly ash!


    Chuhe''s whole body''s Yang Qi is more and more strong, his whole person also becomes more and more bright, and his phagocytic absorption ability also becomes more and more powerful!


    Chu he''s mind sank into his body and completely forgot the time. He only felt that the original violent forces were under his control. Those forces seemed to have no place to impact. At last, they all obediently worked along his meridians and refined according to his skills, and finally converged towards his elixir field! Into his own power!


    How can you feel that in his Dantian sea of Qi, the power wave by wave seems to want to smash his original sea of Qi and become more broad.


    With the absorption strength becoming great, the Yang Qi of ten li, fifteen Li and twenty Li in a circle began to gather towards him quickly. If someone was there, he would be surprised!


    Although such swallowing speed, in his Dantian sea of Qi, the spirit power is more and more strong. The speed is faster and faster, the aura is more and more, between the shadows, his sea of Qi is like a billowing wave, which is about to break through the embankment!


    But the violent power in his body has not been absorbed completely! Still not astringent toward his Dantian gas sea in the past!


    Such a powerful force made his whole Qi sea begin to shake. But Chuhe did not stop him. He could feel the pain of the collapse of Qihai! But he also knows better that once it starts to break up and agglomerate again, it means that he can be promoted again and his strength will move towards a higher level! And that''s what he did!WOW!


    Fifty Li, one hundred Li!


    With the change of aura in his body, those auras flow in his body as if they had turned into a river, and the barrier of Qi sea finally broke under such a collision, and all the auras flow again, forming a new barrier! But that powerful force is not the new barrier can bear, not long after, the new barrier broke again!


    It''s broken and agglomerated, agglomerated and broken three times in a row! And the fury of the power is finally in such a condensation slowly quiet down, it seems that today''s aura barrier, has been able to load these fury of the power!


    Chu River has long felt incomparably weak because of the pain of these broken reunion! But with the Reiki barrier re condensation, the sense of pain slowly dissipated a lot, and the strength in his body also began to slowly recover, the sense of weakness was also restored by the Reiki flowing into his body again! When the aura fully integrated into his body, the closed eyes of Chuhe finally opened his eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87

    In those clear eyes, there was a kind of fierce power in the dark eyes. On the barren mountain, a strong force came out from the whole body of Chu River. For a time, the wind surged and the power was rampant!


    Just a moment later, all the power was completely recovered by the Chu River, and the light group dispersed, revealing the figure of Chu River!


    "I can''t imagine that this magic pill has such power in this world! It''s a surprise that I can even jump three levels at one time! "


    Chuhe felt the full power in his body, as well as the great explosive power. He was also very satisfied. Although he didn''t know the highest level of cultivation of immortals in the world, it was not a distant dream for him as long as he was given some time to re-enter the realm of emperor!


    After feeling the power in his body, Chu he moved and disappeared in the same place. It took him a lot of time to absorb the magic pill. Now it''s evening. If she doesn''t go back, the family will have to worry again! What''s more, he was not at ease. After all, she gave Jiang Ping a bad impression. As a general, he would not be able to swallow it. As for when he would come to trouble again, it''s not sure! He must go back and have a look before anything goes wrong!


    Now the strength itself has been greatly improved, coupled with his speed, more than ten minutes later, he appeared in the villa.


    The villa was very quiet and didn''t seem to go home.


    Chuhe frowned and felt something unusual. Even his bodyguard, little Jane, has not been seen.


    So Chu River also directly released the divine consciousness, and enveloped the whole villa in it. I searched the villa very quickly, but I still got nothing. Obviously they didn''t come back!


    "Can''t help doing it again so soon?"


    Chu he knew before that Jiang Ping would never give up, but he didn''t expect that this was such a little time, and what happened to his family. It seems hard to guarantee that Jiang Ping has nothing to do with it! This was a surprise to Chuhe. He didn''t expect that as an imperial general, for a little gratitude and resentment, he was so haggard and mean, which was really despised and despised!


    Any delay, again quickly toward the company. His family knows that although they have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, as the painstaking efforts of the family, their parents still can''t trust to hand over Chu group to others. They like to take care of many things by themselves. Since they are not at home, they must be in the company! So when he goes to the company, he can definitely find them!


    The distance between the company and its home is not too far. At the speed of Chuhe, it soon appears in the company''s downstairs.


    The whole Chushi group office building is in darkness, only in the few rooms of the president''s office, there is a little light. Obviously they''re in the office!


    Chu River God consciousness shrouds, soon will be all the situation inside the office at a glance!


    Only in that office, in addition to his parents Xiaoshan and Xiaojian, there were five other unexpected guests in the office.


    However, Chu he recognized the leader. It was Lin Qing''s father who had escaped from him before.


    Before let him escape from his own hands, Chuhe felt very sad, but did not expect that this guy was making trouble secretly! Although Jiang Ping is a poor man, as an imperial general, he doesn''t pay attention to them all the time. Chu''s group has been against them all the time. The reason may be related to this guy!


    But at this moment, the four people who reappeared behind him were as big as iron towers. Although they looked indifferent and serious, they also had a strong force on their bodies. They didn''t look like ordinary people at all!


    Xiaojian and Xiaoshan seem to have suffered some injuries, but they are still vigilant to keep their parents behind. There are many flames of hatred in Miss''s timid face. She looks at the old man in front of her fiercely, and her palms dance. On the light and slender palms, there are many spirit arrows circling, and the target points to the evil old man from afar!


    Obviously, if he doesn''t do it now, his family will become the hostages of the old man''s Revenge again!


    Chuhe, who was originally happy to improve his strength and even jump three levels, suddenly became more and more murderous. He almost didn''t think about it. With a move in his mind, his body disappeared in the same place and headed for the office upstairs.


    Before people arrived, the killing intention was completely shrouded.


    "Son of a bitch! Even dare to call me, no more to my family! court death! I''ll see how you can escape from me this time! I will let your blood soothe their frightened hearts


    Chu River''s killing intention shrouds down, scolds angrily. His power has been firmly locked in the arm of the old man!


    "I''ll give you a rest and leave you some last words! In case you Lin family can''t find you


    Chuhe people haven''t appeared yet, the killing intention has been completely released! Obviously, this time he did not intend to let the old man have any hope of escape from his hands! The last time he was able to escape from his own hands, it was because he had the mysterious seal script, plus his strength at that time, he just crushed the old man, and there was no way to break the space and leave him! But now it''s different!"Hey! I didn''t expect you to come here in time! It''s a pity that you can kill me, Lin Mo? If I wasn''t sure enough to deal with you, do you think I''d be here with someone? This fool, today also will pay your life for your stupidity


    Although the old man broke an arm, his momentum did not change, and his expression became very ferocious and determined, as if he was very sure.


    And this moment, Chu River also appeared in their center!


    Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing are still very worried, because in addition to the old man, the other four men like the iron tower should not be underestimated!


    "Be careful, Xiaohe! The four men he took were the iron guards of the general''s mansion. They were powerful warriors themselves! Rarely appear in front of people in the world! Once it appears, it will kill people! "


    Chu Xiongfei reminds his son.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88

    "No wonder! I thought you had a lot of confidence. It turned out that you went to find a general to support you! Is that all your family can do? "


    Chuhe looked at the old man and said sarcastically. He didn''t expect that this guy, as a member of the Lin family, didn''t seek revenge from his family. Instead, he found such a general as Fan Jie as his backing!


    "Sharp toothed boy! How can a small spirit quenching body level 4 let our Lin family send out elite children to deal with you? In the eyes of those adults in our Lin family, what are you? How can they dirty their hands


    The old man was very angry when he was ridiculed. His face was very blue, and he wanted to be skinned and cramped! I don''t know whether it is because of the hatred between him and Chuhe or because Chuhe''s sarcasm that makes him angry!


    Chuhe is noncommittal about the old man''s words. This old man is so, not because of what he said, perhaps with his qualifications, it is nothing in the whole Lin family, even if he died, the Lin family will not have any care! After all, for a large family, those who are too low-end will not be valued at all!


    "Cut the crap. Are you going to die first or are they going to die first? Today, I will never break my promise. You can escape from me once, and there will never be a second time! "


    Chu he looks at Lin Mo indifferently, his eyes are like treating a dead man!


    Now his strength has a strong change, so even if these steel positions look very strong, he doesn''t care! According to his current strength, they are not enough to see! What''s more, they have repeatedly challenged their bottom line and dignity. It''s time for them to taste the pain of meat!


    "The general said that there is no amnesty for provoking him to be killed in Chuhe, and all the others will be taken away! The Chu group will also change its ownership tomorrow! Do it


    Lin Mo has been killing Chu he for a long time. Now he has been treated so scornfully by Chu he. With his old and new hatred, he can''t bear it any longer! This time, he made a complete preparation, specially let Jiang Ping send his valued and not easy to use steel guard with himself! Now in a rage, naturally, there will be no one left. He immediately told the other three iron guards like iron towers.


    As the leader of this time, and also the first time after he entered the general''s house, he naturally wanted to complete this task perfectly! Whether it''s for his own hatred or to be able to stay in the general''s house and get the unique resources, he must be merciless to Chuhe!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife can''t help but take a cold breath. They are very worried. They don''t know whether their son Chu he can deal with it or not! After all, now they know the truth, know the people behind it, the heart is also very afraid! It''s said that the people don''t fight with the officials, which was impossible before!


    They are small businessmen who do some business. They rely on these high-ranking officials. Naturally, they will not offend them easily! How could it be so much so that they would be killed instead? But now the more tolerant they are, the more overbearing they are to Fang! Has reached the point of no way to hide, no way back!


    "Brother, you have to be careful!" Chu mountain is also nearby, warning the Chu River. Obviously, even Chushan felt that the Chuhe River was in danger! In the heart also becomes uneasy!


    Chu he threw a square expression at them, and then looked at the three men who were approaching him like iron towers.


    As the iron and steel guards of the general''s residence, they themselves look very majestic, while those who are warriors themselves are actually very rough. Developed muscles seem to be full of a sense of strength. As martial artists, the martial arts skills they control are very explosive!


    Three people quickly close to the Chu River, and then two people punch a foot, three people cooperate under is very tacit understanding. The hanging wall and the footwall are all in their attack, and the attack also carries strong power. Obviously, if ordinary people collide with them, they can''t even stop one move!


    "No wonder it''s the proud guard in the general''s mansion. It''s not only a coincidence of its own strength, but also a tacit cooperation. It''s really extraordinary!"


    Chu River secretly praises a, the palm raises one hand to attack two people of hanging wall toward them to clap past. An invisible force quickly condenses in front of him and forms a light light. The light looks very thin, but when they collide with each other, it also gives out a huge force. At the same time, Chu River also bombards the steel guard who attacks his footwall with the same light!


    Boom!


    The huge power scattered wave by wave. Chuhe could feel the huge power of the three men''s hands, which made his aura almost unbearable. Although he only used eight points of strength, it also proved that the three men''s strength was really very strong, and the combat effectiveness was also very strong!


    If he didn''t just advance, this time in their battle, if he wanted to protect his family, he would have some trouble! But now it''s different!


    The three iron and steel guards were all ejected because of the aura of Chuhe, and they only managed to stabilize themselves after a few steps backward! They have been very cold face finally become dignified!And Chu he''s performance also let him have no hand Lin Mo''s face is also ugly. The ability to have such a powerful strength has obviously increased a lot! How long did it take them to fight with Chuhe this time? How could he have improved so quickly?


    Lin Mo''s face changed again and again. His face was so blue that he could hardly see it.


    He didn''t believe that Chu he had some reservation when he met Chu he last time.


    "Let''s do it together. Let''s kill him! A few days ago, he was just an immortal of the fourth level. Now he''s just fooling us. It''s more than enough to kill him here with the strength of several of us! "


    Lin Mo also found something wrong, he no longer care about any face, directly said to the other three. There is a little confusion in the words! The strength change of Chuhe is really surprising!


    In his body, a kind of evil breath began to spread out slowly! He seems to have determined that it is impossible for three people to kill Chuhe here, so he also wants to take advantage of the opportunity! Only by combining can we have more assurance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89

    Although the three iron guards didn''t speak, it doesn''t mean that they completely obey Lin Mo''s command like puppets! What''s more, it''s the three of them who are fighting with Chuhe sect now, not Lin Mo!


    Although it''s just a simple fight, the three of them have realized that Chuhe''s unusual! Is hesitating, but hear Lin Mo such words, in the heart secretly dispel worries!


    The three of them are very close this time! They hide behind Lin Mo''s evil breath. Obviously let Chuhe some can''t touch their trace, appear some superb, defensible!


    Four hands together, plus Chu River before the performance of the strong, let them dare not have any reservation, together this momentum is also very huge! Fierce momentum in the air have a layer of power fluctuations, the wind whistling past, one after another toward the Chu River!


    Chuhe doesn''t care, his eyes are indifferent, and he intends to have any reservation. The intention of killing in his heart made him not want to fight with these people too much, so as to avoid any other trouble! Now that you''ve done it, you must finish the battle with thunder speed! This is the truth he realized in heaven! Even now that he has practiced Yin Tianjue, I still keep this kind of cognition!


    The aura of Chu he''s hands was surging, and then a blue ball of light was formed in front of him. In the ball of light, it was bright and bright, and the halo refracted a little blue. Light ball instantly formed, in the Chuhe pop-up, towards them a few people quickly swept past!


    Four people all dare not have any neglect, only they join hands to attack, the body also seems to have some sense of security, see this light ball impact to come over, is facing the light ball to bombard in the past!


    Bang!


    Instant power burst open, in the contact place burst out waves of power!


    After the four people contacted the light ball together, they knew the powerful power contained in it. That kind of strong power made their arms numb, but the nightmare was not over yet!


    They only saw a kind of indifferent light on the ordinary face of Chuhe. See his thin lip light open: "explode!"


    When they didn''t understand the meaning of Chu he''s words, they directly put them in the burst ball of light, but suddenly burst out a few rays of light!


    The light flashed and condensed into several arrows in the air. The spirit arrow flashed and appeared in front of them in an instant!


    The four did not expect that there was a hidden change in Chu he''s move. They didn''t think of such a change at all. Moreover, the speed of the spirit sword was very fast, and it came to them in the blink of an eye. This person was in a hurry to block it. Unfortunately, in a hurry, the power they could mobilize was very weak. Moreover, the power of the arrow was not weaker than the power of the light ball before, even if they had all their defense power, they could not stop it!


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, the spirit arrow penetrated four people''s bodies. Although they instinctively avoided the key, they were still hurt by the spirit arrow!


    Chu River is still the same as before, you have to stand in the place where she originally stood. Although you fight with four people, he didn''t even change his position. He looked at the four people indifferently, and his strong intention of killing was completely undisguised!


    "That''s the iron and steel guard of the general''s mansion. It''s the general who sent us here to carry out the task! If we die here, the general will never let you go! You rascals are going to die! "


    One of the steelguards seemed to realize that their failure would bring them closer to death, and his face became grim.


    Lin Mo also looked at Chu River flustered, the evil power, because of the injury has been scattered a lot, become a little unstable, obviously he has been unable to support and control so many evil power.


    "If you dare to kill the people in the general''s house, tomorrow the general can bring people to your house to settle the accounts directly, without going through any guard review! At that time, your life and death will be between the general''s thoughts. I advise you not to be confused! "


    For their threats and words, Chuhe secretly felt a little funny: "so can you come to kill me? We can''t do this to you? Who gave you this rule? Don''t you know that the general has to pay the price? "


    Chu he has always despised their standards. The reason why they can restrain others is that the people they restrain are too weak. But oneself is absolutely not such weak person!


    If you kill me, I will kill you! The way of heaven! If the way of heaven is unfair, then it will change because of me!


    Chu he didn''t understand what they were saying. He raised his hands and then his aura surged. Before his palm, he turned into a spirit blade again on his palm!


    Spirit blade flying, the first to Lin Mo!


    Chu River''s imposing power also locks Lin Mo firmly, and Lin Mo has become his lamb to be slaughtered.


    Poof!


    The sword of the sharp blade cut Lin Mo''s throat, only in his unbelievable but unresponsive pupil, the last picture remained! Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. Chuhe took his life so easily! And he tried his best, but it didn''t help! It seems that in the eyes of Chuhe, there is no one to fear or influence!Even if he wants to leave any cruel words in the end, there is no chance!


    The other three iron and steel guards were shocked to see that Chuhe was so decisive!


    "Bastard, how dare you kill a civilian! And he''s the guest Minister of the general''s mansion! If the general doesn''t see us go back, you can''t live in peace! "


    "There''s so much nonsense and worry! You think your general''s going to die in the end? When you die, he''s next! If you do something wrong, you have to pay! I will certainly take your death as a big gift and send it back to the general''s house, so that your general can have a taste of fear! "


    Hands raised again, Chu River''s palm, Lingqi dancing, forming two sharp blades again, and then quickly toward the two steel guards!


    Even if they are not injured, they are definitely not their opponents. If they kill their hearts together, they will never escape!


    Chuhe''s quick and sharp, without any reservation. In addition to his soaring strength, the injured steel guard has no way to resist his killing move. He can only watch the blade pierce their heart and absorb their vitality!


    In a blink of an eye, a few people who were still arrogant and arrogant became the souls of Chu River!


    These three steel guards are the most cowardly three among the steel guards in the general''s mansion! Maybe at the moment before they died, they didn''t know what kind of courage Chu he had to fight against a general! They seemed to think of accepting such a task from the general''s office, and they set out with disdain. But it''s too late!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90

    "What a pity!"


    Clear hand, killed three people, Chuhe some pity said.


    In the side to see the stunned Chuxiong fly couple and Chushan are some do not understand, in the end what a pity.


    Chu Shan asked straightforwardly, "brother, what''s the pity?"


    "I forgot to leave a living to deliver the letter!" Chuhe looked at them all four no life, light said.


    Even Xiao Jian''s expression twitched a little. She didn''t expect that Chu he would fight four people alone, and the four people would join hands. The strength is not what ordinary people can deal with. Who can think so much? This is just showing off!


    But when they saw the serious expression on Chu he''s face, they also believed that Chu he''s words were absolutely not ostentatious.


    With such a small episode, Chu Xiongfei, they also came back from such a shock. On the contrary, Liu Wenqing began to worry.


    "Xiaohe, they said they were general Jiang Ping''s men. If you kill them all like this, won''t there be any problem? Why don''t we sell the Chu group? "


    Although the killing of Chu River made people excited, now they also begin to face up to the reality. After all, those people are generals! They are just ordinary businessmen, and a general against them is not a good choice! After all, being hated by a general can''t make people feel at ease!


    "Mom, don''t worry. Before long, there will be no more general Jiang Ping in Zhongjing!"


    Chuhe tone, still very cold!


    Chuhe''s words, let them all worry become futile! The faint hint in his words made everyone clear! Obviously, Chuhe seems to have a heart to kill the general!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife, who were very worried about their son, didn''t know what to say at the moment. For such a long time, they have determined that Chuhe is really different from before. Maybe many things no longer need them to worry too much! Especially what Chu he said that night, they also kept it in mind! Strong is strong!


    "Xiaohe, what are you going to do next?"


    "Let''s throw these four people back to Jiang Ping''s house! Since they are so vicious, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Chuhe indifferent looking at the ground, has no vitality of the four people, their vital parts of the body are pierced by the spirit arrow, action crisp!


    For these little things, Chu Xiongfei naturally won''t let Chu he arrange again, so he nodded: "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    "No, Dad! I think it''s better to let little Jane go! "


    Chu he''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Jian. Although she is a girl, she has experienced so many things. She should be used to such bloody things! After all, to be a bodyguard also needs to look like a bodyguard!


    Liu Wenqing wanted to stop, but he was finally stopped by Chuxiong Fei. How can they not see that Xiao Jian also looks different. They are slowly adapting to the world of the immortals!


    Xiao Jian is still so timid, but she never disobeys Chu he''s orders!


    Chu Xiongfei and the three of them had nothing to do,


    so they left the company first, leaving only Chu he and Xiao Jian. After all, they suddenly find that they can only bring trouble to their son, and can not give him much help, so they try not to delay them!


    Chu he has no opinion about it. After all, he has something to tell Xiao Jian!


    After the three left, Xiao Jian was ready to clean up the four dead people and send them to the general''s house. But Chu he appeared beside her, holding her arm in his palm.


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Xiao Jian and Chu he have been together for such a long time, and they have a tacit understanding with him.


    "I want you to spread the news to all the people in the general''s house! You need to know what to do! "


    Chuhe warned.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Jane was silent for a moment, then nodded back. It''s obvious that Chuhe is really ready to deal with the people in the general''s house this time. They have sent people to the general''s house for several times and have completely angered Chuhe! Now the news spread out in advance, let them become more panic, I believe that general Jiang Ping will be more unable to sit!


    Although she looks timid and simple, it''s mostly because of her appearance. After so many things, she has not been as innocent as before! For such an arrangement, she has no significance!


    Chu he sat in the office chair and did not leave. The reason why he gave such orders was not just because Jiang Ping sent people to come here again and again! Another part of the reason is that Chuhe suddenly feels that the reason why they have met so many things in these days is that they are too weak. No matter who wants to bully them! Since it''s not so good, then he will set up his prestige by this matter directly!


    Xiaojianben is a person who cultivates immortals. In addition to the Sutra turning elixir given to her by Chuhe before, although the effect on her is not as powerful as that on Chuxiong Fei, it also benefits her a lot! From Chu group to Jiangping general mansion, it didn''t take long at all!In the dark night sky, although the light is as bright as day, no one noticed that there is a petite figure in the bright light. Her palm dances slightly, and countless auras gather around her!


    A moment later, the aura formed a faint halo, forming a huge cylindrical shape in front of him, rather like a trumpet.


    After the trumpet was shaped, Xiao Jian''s beautiful voice came out from the microphone: "Jiang Ping secretly sent steel guards to kill us! This is a warning! If you dare to do anything else, you will level the general''s house! "


    A few words spread to all the people in the general''s mansion. For a moment, there was an uproar in the general''s house!


    Some people''s hearts vibrate, some people''s hearts are angry! After all, someone appeared on the top of their general''s mansion and said such words, but no guard noticed it. It was still very shocking! Some people are shocked because they know that the iron and steel guard is a powerful force in the general''s mansion, but even such a force is decapitated. Who is the opponent? Who is the young master?


    This moment, there are many guards quickly gathered in the small Jane appeared below, their pistols have aimed at small Jane, began to shoot! Otherwise, once the investigation is carried out, they can not escape the blame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91

    "Hum!"


    After all, Xiao Jian is a man who cultivates immortals. After all, she quickly disappears in the same place, and the bullet flies through the air, but it''s empty! By the time they recovered, Jane had disappeared!


    Many ordinary people talk about it. No one has ever seen anyone who can rise in the air, especially they don''t see Jane''s face clearly. Jane''s body is elegant and graceful, and her white clothes are more like a fairy!


    Many ordinary people think they are immortals, and they have to punish Jiang Ping!


    In a study in the center of the general''s mansion, the middle-aged man clapped his hands and knocked everything off the table!


    "Son of a bitch! Who on earth dares to break into our general''s house? Can''t you even catch people? "


    Jiang Ping stood in his desk, angry. He could hear what he had just said. Just wait for him to react, people have disappeared! What''s more, the words from other people made her very frightened and painful! You know, the iron and steel guard is the strongest secret guard in the general''s mansion. He just sent out three people, but they were reimbursed. How can he not be angry?


    Especially now, he didn''t even see anyone! He is a hot general after all. He has been bullied to this extent. How can he go out to meet people in the future?


    The two security leaders in front of him were too scared to speak. How can they not know what happened before? They just disappeared when they reacted!


    "Talk! Are you all dumb? "


    After Jiang Ping got angry, he was even more irritated to see that none of his men spoke!


    "General, we''re going to find out now!"


    "Asshole! Give me chachus group now! I want to know what experts are hiding in their group? "


    Although Jiang Ping was still angry, his mind was clear. Before he sent out three iron and steel guards, now all of them were killed by the people of Chu family. Others have already called their names. He doesn''t have to spend other energy to investigate others! Just need to find out what happened in Chu group!


    Even now, because of these three men, he still feels extremely painful! You know, he spent a lot of money and material resources to cultivate these steel guards. There are not many people in total, but now he lost three people all at once!


    "Yes, I''ll check it now!"


    How dare two guards stay here more than half an hour. Quickly back out!


    "How dare you treat me like this? I don''t believe you can fly with wings?"


    Jiang Ping didn''t say anything more. He also knew that no matter what he said, it was useless now! What''s more, what he wants to do now is to skin and cramp the young master!


    Although he was angry in his heart, Jiang Ping knew that it would not end! No one has ever been able to challenge the dignity of a general like he is now. What''s more, those people who don''t agree with him the next day will surely make fun of him as a laughing stock! After all, in Zhongjing City, he was the first general to be so threatened by a small ordinary man!


    Chu River stands on the high building of Chu group. Although he doesn''t know what happened and how Xiao Jian carried out his orders, he can see that there is a faint light on the general''s mansion. Even he can detect that there are several powerful breath shrouded in the general''s mansion, which seems to be spying! Just ordinary people, simply can not feel the existence of those strong breath!


    After a period of time, little Jane returned to the office building of Chu group. He said succinctly, "young master, it''s all done!"


    "Well! Let''s go home! Find some people to go out and inquire about the news, and see how those dignitaries stand in line in Zhongjing city! After tomorrow, I want to know the attitude of all of them! I want them to know the existence of the Chu group, and also know that the Chu group is not what they want to move, they can move! Also want them to remember from now on, can''t have any person to dare to easily to any person of Chu group, otherwise need to pay more price! "


    Chuhe quickly told her the next task. Now that we have done it, we need to ensure absolute dignity, in order to avoid any future trouble!


    Having done everything well, Chu River returns to Chu villa. The room has been very quiet, and all of them have returned to their respective rooms. Chuhe can find that all of them are working hard, and he feels very satisfied. He went back to the room and entered the cultivation state!


    Although he still does not know how deep the water is in Zhongjing. But he knew that the world he had underestimated was not as weak as he thought! So he must be faster to enhance the strength, in order to avoid any change! Especially now, he is no longer as low-key as before! I believe it will soon fall into the eyes of those who cultivate immortals. No one knows whether it is good or bad!


    The next morning, Chuhe turned on the TV and saw the incident made by Xiaojian last night. A delicate figure is wrapped in the light group. I can''t see my face clearly, but it''s very mysterious!Little Jane has disappeared. He has begun to inquire about the information and attitude of all parties. Although his strength is not very strong, but her speed even Chuhe feel very good! It is also because of this, Chuhe was able to rest assured that such things to her to do!


    The whole Zhongjing City, many people are talking about the emergence of a supernatural voice. Although Jiang Ping used his power to suppress part of the news, there are still many people who will mention those things that appear in Jiangping general''s mansion, especially the words of the immortal hidden in the light and shadow!


    Of course, many ordinary people don''t know that there are steel guards in the general''s residence! So some people choose to believe it, while others just treat it as gossip and don''t take it seriously! After all, people who dare to do this to a general are somewhat surprising!


    But no one knows, but there are many forces in the high level! Many forces have held family meetings to investigate who the so-called young master is? More to investigate clearly behind the Chu group in the end who is supporting! For those of them with high-level influence, but anyone with strong power needs their more attention! In order to avoid any mistakes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92

    The strong make friends, the weak kill!


    This is the principle of those forces and families! In their eyes, only the strong are qualified to make rules on an equal footing with them, while the weak can only become a doll at their disposal!


    And what Chuhe is doing now is to attack them on an equal footing from the doll. This way of breaking the boundaries of the rules will naturally attract their attention! Of course, their attitude is not the final word! After all, they are not sure whether Chuhe has the ability to be equal to them!


    Soon Xiaojian inquired about the news from the outside and went back to the Chu villa. The reaction of all parties and the performance of many people were told by Xiaojian 1510 to Chuhe.


    For such a shock, Chuhe is not surprised! Even feel very satisfied, what he has to do is let people know. The more people know, the better. In dealing with Jiang Ping, he just wants to build up power!


    Otherwise, there will be many people like Jiang Ping. After all, Chu''s group is now big and popular. If it doesn''t have its own strong backing, it will naturally attract other envy.


    Since sooner or later will encounter such a problem, then he simply a solution!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife were naturally shocked by the things they had done overnight, but they were also vaguely excited. They forbeared for half a lifetime, bowed for half a lifetime, now suddenly can be so hard, naturally also feel very comfortable!


    "Dad, mom, don''t go to the company today!"


    Just when Chuxiong flies and they are ready to pack up their things and go to the company, Chuhe suddenly stops them.


    "Why?"


    The couple were puzzled.


    "I think there should be a lot of people who want to inquire about the news today. I''m afraid even our villa has been checked by others! I don''t like these social activities. You have to come at home! Let the professional managers solve the problems of the company for the time being! "


    After Chu he said that, they also understood. Both of them looked at each other with a bitter smile. They didn''t expect that their son was a good shopkeeper! According to what happened to him, the people inside must not be ordinary people. It''s very troublesome to deal with it!


    Chuhe see they already understand their own meaning, also no longer say what, light smile and then quickly toward his room.


    At this time, as a person behind the scenes, she naturally needs to remain mysterious! Once someone dares to find fault, he will come back to calm down!


    This is the Chu River. Before I could go back to my room, the engine of the car was shaking and the sound of it was ringing outside the villa! Because there is no security in Chu villa, even if someone comes, no one will stop them!


    They were already at the door. Although they haven''t entered the house yet, the voice has already spread in: "Chuhe little brother, now you want to hide quietly, I''m afraid you can''t? I want to thank you for saving your life today with my granddaughter


    When the voice came to Chuhe''s ears, there was a sense of familiarity. To Chuhe''s surprise, the people who came here were also immortal practitioners. They felt their existence before they saw their tracks!


    Because of the speaker, Chuhe also stopped, and did not continue to walk to his room. Because he suddenly thought of it, the people who appeared seemed to have really seen them!


    At the beginning, he rescued a girl from Lin''s villa. She had a good family. The old man''s voice was very similar to the old man who was not very polite to himself and thought he had a plan. It was also the girl''s grandfather!


    Chu Xiongfei and his family were surprised to see the man waiting at the door. They were not familiar with the old man at all. They looked at Chu River for some reason.


    "Dad, mom, in this case, you rest, I''ll come!"


    Looking at the old man, it seems that his parents can''t deal with him. He wants to see what the old man wants to do when he comes to find himself again!


    In a short time, a thin old man appeared at the door of the villa, but he was well maintained. His skin was white and wrinkled, but it didn''t prevent him from looking rich. What''s more, he still has a great influence on him. He is obviously the one who gives orders!


    Always serious face, rare show some smile. That''s the smile Chuhe didn''t see before!


    He was accompanied by a dignified and elegant young girl in a Chinese dress. Although she looks very rich temperament, but a pair of big eyes are in this Chu villa inside rotation, seems to be very curious, keep looking!


    This girl is really the one who was saved by Chuhe! At that time, she used herself to have a conflict with the old man. However, there is no too much Festival between them. They thought they would never meet again, but they didn''t want to. Now they came to the door on their own initiative!


    Chuhe got up slowly and watched them enter the villa calmly.


    "I don''t know what to call it?"Although he sent people back to her home before, he didn''t know who they were. Now that they know their names and say such polite words, it''s obvious that they want to win him over. However, it has nothing to do with Chuhe whether he is courting or close, or whether he is jealous and hostile.


    So there''s no need for him to be polite to them. We just take what we need and give up at any time!


    "I almost forgot to introduce myself. My family name is Qian. I''m the central commander of the Empire. Chuhe Xiaoyou saved my granddaughter before, because he ran away from home with me and got into danger. Fortunately, he was rescued by Chuhe Xiaoyou, otherwise it would be unthinkable! At that time, I was also angry, so I didn''t thank you in time. Please don''t blame me


    The old man seems to have spontaneously forgotten how he suspected Chuhe and how impolite he was. Now the change of painting style is really surprising.


    Chu River looks flashing, also can be understood. The so-called central control of the empire is an official of the same level as the general, who also has a good position in the Empire! According to the rank, there are 12 such central officers. Looking at his current attitude, it is obvious that he has heard something before. What Chu he didn''t expect was that he had chosen to stand in line so early. According to his old cunning appearance, it seemed that his painting style changed suddenly! Chuhe felt that his thanks were just words, as if there were other things to say!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93

    "Mr. old, I''m flattered by this little friend. I''m just a small citizen. How can I make the old man like this? What''s more, your granddaughter has also received the corresponding reward. We are clear. How can we say thank you? "


    For the old man to sell the pass, Chu he did not want to accompany him to continue around the meaning. Therefore, all the relationships have been put aside in the speech. Although the words of chasing guests have not been spoken yet, the relationship between the two people has been drawn closer, which is a big part.


    How cunning the old man was, how could he not understand the meaning of Chuhe''s words? His face changed, looking into Chuhe''s face, more examination! Chu he''s response to the language, so that the old man has a more sophisticated than their own feeling, can not help but he was not surprised!


    "Chuhe, I came here to make friends with you! Why is Xiaoyou in a hurry to refuse? What''s more, if you save my granddaughter, how can that little reward express your gratitude? "


    Although the old man was a little surprised, he still kept his original attitude and continued to chat with Chuhe!


    Chu River has been in heaven for more than 3000 years, and he has learned a lot about many people. What he doesn''t like most is the false communication, wasting time and saying some false words! And it''s the same now! If the old man has been circling around here, he doesn''t need to continue to accompany him!


    "Hehe, how do you want to thank me? Will not you marry me as your granddaughter said


    At the beginning, he was used by Xiao Yuan. Although he knew that it was just the girl''s sudden idea, it wasn''t a bad idea, but the feeling of being used still made him feel very uncomfortable. Now he''s disgusted and says it casually.


    Xiaoyuan, who had been sitting quietly, could not help but widen her eyes when she heard Chu he''s words. A trace of scarlet color appeared on her white face. She was obviously annoyed: "I can''t imagine that you are such a vengeful person! Haven''t I already apologized? "


    Xiao Yuan is not as quiet as he shows, and there is a lot of pungent feeling in his speech!


    The old man''s eyes also changed when they talked. It seemed that he understood the meaning of Chu River in this moment. The moment of pondering, let him also make up his mind!


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou is joking. In fact, I just want to ask if what happened in general Jiangping''s house yesterday has something to do with Chuhe Xiaoyou?"


    Finally, the old man stopped playing tricks and looked at Chuhe very seriously.


    Although Chu he didn''t know why he would pay attention to it, he didn''t deny it after a little meditation: "does the old man want to help him find a place?"


    The old man saw that Chu he didn''t deny it, and Lin Qingzhi also had a trace of dignity and fear. He took a deep look at Chuhe: "to tell you the truth, I have a deep festival with Jiang Ping! This is us serving the Empire together. I''m the central commander, who was originally supervised by the general of the military region. But he has always been against me, and he is eager to find a chance to pull my money family down from the central commander. We have deep conflicts and resentments. When we see Xiaoyou''s divine power, we come here to harass Xiaoyou! If Xiaoyou can get rid of it, I''ll pay you back


    "So the old man and he are at odds?"


    When Chuhe raised his eyebrows, there was something unexpected! He didn''t expect that the old man came to woo him. It was for this matter.


    "Indeed! If it wasn''t for my son and daughter-in-law who had never been in Zhongjing City, Jiang Ping would not dare to make such a mistake to me! "


    "How does the old man think I can do it?"


    Chuhe looks at the old man, a little surprised. For those of them, although they had a fight last night, it was not enough for them to choose to stand in line. At present, the old man seems not to be a simple person. I''m afraid he''s as cunning as others! So early to make a choice, but not like his style!


    "Because it was Xiaoyou who saved my granddaughter before!" This time, the old man didn''t make a circle. He replied very frankly!


    He also learned about Xiaoyuan''s kidnapping. Although he had no personal experience, he also knew from his granddaughter''s narration that the person who kidnapped them would never be an ordinary person, or even that kind of strength, even he might not be able to match! But Chuhe was able to save all the people by himself, and he was so relaxed that he naturally believed that Chuhe had such strength to help him deal with Jiang Ping!


    And this one reason is enough!


    The old man looked at Chuhe and said nothing more. Although Chuhe was silent, he still believed that with his intelligence and ability, he would definitely know the meaning.


    Chuhe, whose face has always been dignified, finally, after a moment of silence, opened his mouth: "if I help you, what do you plan to repay me?"


    Anyway, Jiang Ping is his enemy. Sooner or later, he will get rid of him! Now that someone is asking for help and wants to win him over, if the interests are enough, he naturally doesn''t have any opinions! Anyway, it''s always like this. One more friend is better than one more enemy! But whether this friend is worth making or not is not certain!"Chuhe Xiaoyou, if you can deal with Jiang Ping, everything that belongs to Jiang Ping belongs to you! I''ll do other things. No one will share a share with you! As a general, Jiang Ping has collected a lot of good things over the years, and even the things that Xiaoyou are concerned about. How much gold is there in them? I don''t think you need to tell me, but you should understand, too? "


    "If there is no old man''s entertainment, even if Xiaoyou can deal with Jiang Ping, the things that belong to Jiang Ping may not be able to be obtained by Xiaoyou! Of course, in addition to that, I can borrow all the power that Qian Kun can use as long as you ask me! Can I show my sincerity by saying so? "


    "How can I be sure that you will really do what you say? If you just use me, don''t I have some gains and losses? "


    Chuhe is not stupid, although what he said is indeed very attractive, you should know that their Chushi group has no official background, if they can really have anything to do with them, it may not be a bad thing at that time! However, for him, since the choice, it is necessary to choose a reliable, rather than a force full of intrigue!


    "Don''t you have enough confidence in your own strength? What''s more, I''m speaking here today. Isn''t all the images and words here enough? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94

    "In that case, we''ll have a good cooperation!"


    Originally Chu he is not afraid, dare to put him up, but never! Even in heaven, he doesn''t mind any deal with others. He has never promised anything but failed to fulfill it!


    What''s more, he and them had contact before, and now they have a good attitude. They are good partners to come to the door!


    For him, dealing with Jiang Ping is not something that can be easily done by himself. If we can have their support, we can also relax and do a lot of things. And by the way, we can also get the resources in the hands of Jiang Ping, which is indeed very rich! He is not insatiable people, the other side so trust him at the beginning, will bet on him, he will not do too much!


    For Chuhe, if people respect me, I will respect them! For this, he will definitely promise Qian Kun today!


    "Please trouble Chu and Xiaoyou!"


    The old man was obviously very happy to hear Chu he''s words. But he did not show too much, it seems that today''s goal is also very sure! On the contrary, the girl who followed him seemed very excited: "big brother, can I come here often in the future? Can you teach me the Kung Fu you used that day? "


    Now that he has become an ally, Chuhe''s attitude has eased a lot.


    "Naturally, there is no problem!"


    The way to cultivate immortals depends entirely on oneself. Although there are some people who can give advice, they are only guides! Since someone wants to be a teacher and needs his advice, naturally there is no problem. After all, it doesn''t cost much. Moreover, although the girl sometimes plays a little bit, she is not a bad girl!


    "I don''t know how Xiaoyou plans to deal with Jiang Ping later?"


    Now that he has accepted his proposal, he is relaxed and wants to know more about Chuhe''s plans.


    "Don''t you think I''ll wait until I go to him? As a general, how can he endure such humiliation without any action? "


    Chuhe light smile, like after the action of Jiang Ping has been understood in general!


    The old man didn''t answer, but he already understood the meaning of Chu and the words.


    As he said, a general in Zhongjing City, who was provoked by people coming to his door, lost his face and prestige! If you don''t act as soon as possible, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at by all the people, and you won''t be able to do anything in Zhongjing city in the future!


    Without prestige, how to control anyone?


    "How can I help you?"


    Now that the agreement has been reached, the old man has also shown his sincerity!


    Chuhe''s expression was stunned. It''s a bit unexpected! After all, they are only just in contact. It is not easy for them to take the initiative!


    "The old man only needs to control the other monks in Zhongjing City, and don''t let them interfere at will! After all, I just want to solve Jiang Ping! "


    No matter who he''s dealing with, he doesn''t need any help. For him, dealing with Jiang Ping himself is enough! What''s more, his purpose of this move is to build up prestige. If he relies too much on other people''s strength,


    instead, he can''t achieve his goal!


    The old man''s face twinkled and opened his mouth. He didn''t continue to say anything. Although he knew Chuhe was very strong, he didn''t think he was strong enough to deal with a general by himself!


    But Chu he didn''t seem to boast in any of them, and he was not suitable for us to continue. After all, since he has chosen to believe, he must believe Chuhe''s decision!


    Being a man is another round of greetings, but I didn''t continue to do more nagging! Ye and sun were sitting in the villa for a while, then they got up and left!


    As soon as they left, the villa became quieter. But Chu he didn''t think things would be quiet. After all, they are only the first wave to appear here. Who knows what will happen next!


    But Chuhe doesn''t want to continue to socialize here. He just needs to wait here quietly. As he said before, Jiang Ping will never swallow his breath. He will send someone to come to the door soon! Now a lot of people have noticed here, and he can also achieve what he wants!


    Although it seems calm now, there is already a feeling that the wind and rain are coming and the building is full of wind! This is only a short time, all eyes have been transferred to here in the dark, they are quietly watching, and did not choose to stand in line so quickly! Of course, some of them have already chosen Jiang Ping. After all, in everyone''s eyes, there seems to be nothing difficult to choose between the two!


    Of course, those who can help Zheng Ping will not get involved. After all, who would think that a general dealing with an ordinary business operator would need the help of others?


    Because I''m worried that other people will come here. After all, Chuhe doesn''t want to deal with too many people. The reason why I met Qian Kun was because I had met them before. Chuhe would never have formed an alliance with the old people unless they showed their sincerity!Now in order to avoid other people coming, Chu River directly set out for the barren mountain. After all, the person he wants to wait for is Jiang Ping. He is not interested in other people at all!


    When Chuhe left the villa, he had seen many cars heading for their villa! Although Chu and he could hardly guarantee that these people were going to make friends with them, one goal was very clear. They wanted to go to the Chu family. He believes that his parents, absolutely able to deal with all these things!


    Of course, in addition to the old man before, he would choose to stand in the team and stand on his side. This is the expression of the old man''s sincerity. It''s one of the reasons why he finally chose to ally with him.


    The barren mountain is very peaceful and has become the secret base of Chu River. Today is such a tense time, Chuhe is still very fast into the cultivation state!


    For more than 3600 years, he has not experienced any storm in the heaven? Now just take a general Liwei, naturally there will be nothing to worry about, can''t calm down!


    His strength has already stepped into the seventh level of quenched God. Who can compete with him in the world? Although he didn''t fully understand what kind of cultivation was the most powerful in this world, he also had some feelings.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95

    Although what happened to Qian Kun''s arrival was a stir, but not many people went to Chu''s villa, but there were many vehicles and eyeliner around them. They obviously wanted to see what wind sways grass would be.


    On the contrary, there were many problems in the Chu group. Many of the people who wanted to curry favor with Jiang Ping were small officials. Obviously they haven''t figured out the situation yet!


    However, this kind of situation is normal, Chuhe has been warned before, for these things, the company is cold, even if can''t deal with, also let go! After all, the young master has given orders. After all the losses, someone will pay for them!


    Under such circumstances, the performance of all the members of Chu''s group is more like the southeast northwest wind of ren''er, and I am still! This indifferent performance makes many people do not understand, Chu group these people gourd in the end selling what medicine!


    In Jiangping general''s mansion, there have been ups and downs and frequent movements!


    In the general''s study, Jiang Ping''s face is dignified and cold. His military uniform and the whole person''s momentum are unprecedented cold. There are many people in front of him, because they are all ready. It seems that they are afraid that any action will make the general run away again! They all know what happened before, the general is furious! This is the first time in these years that the general can use such a powerful force to deal with an ordinary business operator! They have suffered a lot since they didn''t do it!


    Ordinary people may not know, but they know very well how low the air pressure is in the general''s mansion these two days!


    "I don''t care what you do next, I just want the result! I want that Chuhe dead! As long as anyone can take his life, no matter how much noise you make, our general will hold it for you! "


    Jiang Ping coldly looked at all the subordinates below, even the iron and steel guard he was proud of. Except for the three who had died, the remaining seven were all in his transfer! But look at such a lineup, you can see that he is really determined, no matter what the cost, will be Chu River to kill!


    This is the first crisis since he became a general. Under such a crisis, if he can''t respond in time, how can he become a general in the future? At that time, it will only become the laughing stock of the whole Zhongjing city!


    Under the leadership of Jiang Ping, seven iron guards and many other guards swarmed toward the Chu villa.


    Now that it''s a matter of face, there''s no need for him to do anything in secret. As a general, he also needs to make it public, in order to re maintain his dignity!


    Chu River is on the barren mountain. He has told Xiao Jian in advance. As long as there is any movement in Chu villa, he will be informed immediately! With his current strength, it''s natural to want to return to the villa in a short time!


    "Young master, they are coming!"


    Chuhe whole body and mind have been immersed in between heaven and earth, he carefully gathered up all the Yang, toward his own body flocking! Just at a certain moment, such silence was broken by a clear voice!


    Chu he slowly


    opened his eyes: "finally started?"


    The corner of his mouth has a cold radian, and then he strides forward, just in an instant, people disappear in the same place!


    When Chu River returned to the villa, the whole Chu villa had been surrounded by heavy soldiers. And inside the villa, Jiang Ping''s cold breath appeared in the villa with a kind of arrogance. He looked at Chuxiong three indifferently, and his voice was cold: "let your eldest son get out and die! If you dare to treat our general like this, you will have to pay the price! "


    Jiang Ping''s voice did not have any convergence, spread out in the whole villa, there is a sense of authority of the superior.


    Many of the guards who came here with Jiang Ping were shocked by Jiang Ping''s overbearing spirit. The reason why Zhang Ping can become a general of the empire is not nothing! His own strength has already stepped into the spirit quenching body, which is nothing new among many immortals or powerful forces!


    So his words, is to show his absolute power of hegemony, show the general''s wind!


    Even Chu Xiongfei and his wife, who also stepped into the cultivation of immortals, were shocked and shocked by Jiang Ping''s words! If not before, Chuhe has said to them in advance, don''t panic when they encounter things, I''m afraid they will be a little timid at the moment! After all, they have never seen such a big battle, especially those who are far stronger than them. Under the awe of Jiang Ping, they almost feel an irresistible force! That kind of fear, they have never had before!


    "General Jiang Ping, what a prestige! I just don''t know where you come from? Do you really think you can be a villager in my Chu villa? "


    Chu River a face of disdain appeared in front of Jiang Ping them, quietly, but his voice is very indifferent!


    For Chuhe, they are not powerful. Since we want to build power, we can''t be polite from the beginning! And he Chu River although returned to the world, but as the emperor''s dignity also from his body out!Although his words are not as domineering as Jiang Ping before, his contempt makes Jiang Ping''s domineering like beating on cotton, without any surprise!


    Jiangping originally created a strong force, but also after the emergence of Chuhe became no sense of dignity. Originally some scared monks became happy because of the return of Chu River!


    For a moment, the return of the Chu River changed the situation of dumping on both sides of the river.


    "I didn''t expect that you had some responsibility and didn''t run away! You killed my steelguard before? "


    Jiang Ping endured again and again. Although he was a little busy, he still kept his demeanor. After all, as a general, if she is angry at the moment because of some words of Chuhe, she has no manners at all, which will naturally cause others'' ridicule and contempt.


    Chuhe said with a smile: "are you talking about the three wastes? And an old man with a broken arm? I didn''t expect that your general''s house would accept such goods! I thought I was really at the end of my tether. It was full of putting some unattractive things out to disturb the people! It''s just three wastes. Kill them and kill them. Why should the general be angry? What do you want to do now that you are so inspiring? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96

    Hiss!


    many people can see clearly about the things inside the villa, and even many people in the power will send out the eye liner of the mouth change language.


    Everyone took a breath because of the words of Chu River! Who can think of a general, although only three or two words of confrontation, but did not take a bit of advantage in the mouth, even the momentum is completely inferior!


    Jiang Ping''s face became ferocious at this moment!


    "What a sharp toothed boy! What a young master of Chu family! well! What you said is right. The general has indeed raised a few wastes. He can''t even clean up a little boy of yours. He really deserves to die! Now that you''ve said that, they''re rubbish! Our general will let you see, these people who are not waste, I see if you can really wipe out all the waste under me! If that''s true, I will fight with you forever


    Countless people are shocked by Jiang Ping''s words! No one thought that a general would make such a duel with an ordinary man!


    Chuhe did not speak, but turned his head to look at them, flew to Chuxiong, and said softly: "Dad, mom, you take Xiaoshan back to the room first! I''ll drive these mad dogs out first, so as not to dirty your eyes! "


    No one thought that Chuhe should despise Jiangping so much!


    Jiang Ping finally could not hold back his anger. With a wave of his hand, he motioned that his iron guards swarmed toward the Chu River.


    Straight see steel guard brush out, people like shells general ejection out, issued a very strong momentum. The simple sense of power makes people feel incomparable shock!


    "Is this the steel guard of Jiangping general''s mansion? I didn''t expect them to be so tough! "


    those surround Eyeliner are also very shocked. The news here has quickly spread to the major forces. Everyone has got the news, and even many leisurely people from the forces have come to watch!


    These steel guards were hidden in the dark before, and they were not easy to use, so now when Jiang Ping used them all, he was still shocked! In particular, their hands are like the wind, and their movements are swift and violent. Although they don''t stimulate any aura, the power contained in that movement is still very frightening. It seems that they are not weaker than the strong ones at all!


    Although they are not in it, but also know that this power of ordinary people simply can not catch! In particular, nine people together, the action is like thunder, carrying a huge lethality!


    "You are indeed a general! How can such a powerful force be cultivated in the government! Jiang Ping has a few brushes, too! "


    "Hey, I don''t think so. It seems that the little guy across the street can''t be compared with other people! Look at his calm appearance, even compared with Jiang Ping, it''s not a bit worse! "


    On the rooftop of a tall building far away from Chu group, there are two old men with short hair. They are dressed in casual black clothes. Between talking and laughing, the breath around seemed to move with their words. Although it''s just standing quietly, at least the body still has a strong power to send out! Although their hair is a little gray,


    but they are hale and hearty, red and have no old feeling at all!


    They chatted one after another. Their eyes seem to penetrate the layers of houses and see everything in the Chu villa.


    However, it was obviously difficult for them to convince each other, so they did not continue to argue, and they focused all their attention on the Chu villa.


    There were many onlookers in the villa, and all of them quietly looked at the young figure besieged by the steel guard. I want to know how he will deal with a few people. The opponent has been so powerful, but he has not made any moves. Is he afraid that he can''t resist or does he really have the power that he can despise before?


    Under their curiosity, Chu River finally moved. Nine people have a fist, fist strength has been tilted to the figure of Chu River, but the original Chu River where there is no sound, the shadow was also scattered by the fist strength!


    In such an unavoidable situation, Chu River disappeared!


    Just when everyone was curious, the disappearing voice of Chu River suddenly reappeared. In the sky where nine people appeared, Chu he waved his hand and a bright ball burst open in front of him! Smash! Then, from the ball, there were dozens of rays, which were very fast. Only the sharp eyed people could see that the sweeping light was a spirit arrow!


    Chuhe''s face was frozen, and his chill burst out from him. His lips were slightly opened and closed, and a word came out: "burst ball, arrow rain!"


    As his voice fell, the spirit arrow seemed to be a sharp blade to take people''s lives, and then quickly swept towards the nine people!


    The nine people didn''t dare to neglect it at all. They clapped it out with both hands, and then formed a light shield in front of them. The light shield was also very bright when the nine people joined hands. It seemed that they wanted to block the power of the spirit arrow of Chu River!


    Poof!


    The spirit arrow soon penetrated the light shield. It didn''t seem to be blocked much, and then directly penetrated the nine people''s bodies!Everyone didn''t think that Chuhe was just a move and did it at will. Even with one enemy and nine generals, nine people were seriously injured!


    Although no one knows whether the nine iron guards are alive or dead, they will peel off their skin even if they are not dead! Even if they have prestige, but in the hands of Chuhe, even a defense can not be done, they were directly injured like this, this kind of high has been sentenced!


    Jiang Ping, who didn''t do anything at one side, also contracted his pupils when he saw this scene. The facial expression is more ugly, as if already gloomy to want to drip water to come!


    These steel guards are the situation that he spent a huge price and countless energy to cultivate secretly, as the last layer of defense support of a general! It''s his power to frighten others, but I didn''t expect that in just two days, he was killed and hurt by Chuhe!


    "It seems that we don''t have to be here. We can decide the outcome! I can''t believe I''ve lost my sight this time! "


    "This boy really has two brushes! No wonder Qian Kun''s old man will come to make an alliance with him! Did the old man have any gossip before? All these years, he is still struggling to support! If I hadn''t been too busy now, I would have solved him! But now that he has found the boy, it''s really tricky! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to find the old man so distressed? This boy is really not simple. He may be a black horse in Zhongjing city in the future! But this boy''s character is very strange, and he has a kind of imperial power, because I have the domineering power, even in our emperor, he doesn''t have such domineering power and power! I don''t know what this boy can do in the future! I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse? "


    The calm old man was worried, but he didn''t say anything at last. On the other hand, the old man with some thorny regrets frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He understood what his old friend said.


    It''s just that he really has to think about what kind of decision to make later!


    Both of them don''t talk any more. Sometimes they just look at it for a while and feel a little boring! According to their eyesight, Chuhe''s previous performance has made them understand that this fight is not a fight between dragon and tiger, but just a fight between cat and mouse! But the mouse is not the Chu River that is regarded as the weak by all people, but the general Jiang Ping that everyone reveres! But they don''t want to stay any longer!


    After they didn''t have any differences, they moved and disappeared in the same place. That kind of action was exactly the same as Chu River.


    Chuhe figure gradually stopped and became clear in everyone''s eyes. He is still as calm as before, before the shot is not his general. For him, such a fight is just a leisurely walk, very casual. Instead of looking at the nine iron guards who were seriously injured by himself, he fell directly on Jiang Ping.


    "General Jiang, as I have said, these are just rubbish! A general only raised these wastes, I''m afraid it''s not a powerful role! I''ll help you to take care of it first, and then I''ll teach you to know what a real strong man is! What is the real power


    Chu River is still as before, and Jiang Ping is still not the same level as him in his words.


    It''s a total shame!


    Who doesn''t know that this iron and steel guard is his favorite work all the time. This kind of power is a great guarantee for him. No matter who talks about it, the iron and steel guard is his proud existence. But now Chuhe easily injures nine people in front of everyone, and says they are rubbish! All his face seems to be trampled on the ground by the Chu River, and he has no way to refute!


    "Don''t be proud! Do you think general Ben is a vegetarian? It''s not by a mouth that I can be in this position to control these wastes! "


    Jiang Ping has been thoroughly angered, his heart has completely forgotten that he is still a general, but not before the calm state. Originally always insist on tolerance are completely unable to install! His face was ferocious, and his tone was overflowing with coldness. On his hands, there was a bright light surging!


    Since he had already started, he naturally saw that Chuhe was not simple. As the same cultivator, he also understood that Chuhe really had some abilities, so he did not dare to despise Chuhe! One shot is 90% of his strength! According to the casual appearance of Chu he before, his strength must be good. If it was a long-term battle, he would not get much advantage himself! So Jiang Ping has secretly decided to win with one hit!


    In his daily practice, even though he had read countless clicks and collected countless materials about cultivating immortals, he found a volume of inferior cultivation skills among those materials, and became today''s Guanghua Liuquan!


    This is the strongest power and attack that he can get, so he directly used the Gongfa after he made a move. After all, after using the Gongfa, its attack power was also greatly improved. Although the Gongfa used by Chuhe before shocked him, he still had some strength from his control of Gongfa before!


    Chuhe did not interrupt him, just silently looked at him, there is a trace of pity in the look!


    For him, the most pitiful thing between the strong and the weak is that they have no resistance, but they have no self-knowledge!


    Before he dealt with nine by himself, he didn''t use all his strength. Today, he has entered the seven fold power of the quenched spirit body. He doesn''t need much strength for those iron and steel roots. After all, he still controls the skill. The power produced by that is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal practitioners! Chu he can see that it seems very important and rare to practice in this world, so although he just tried to test before, he can cause great power! So in today''s fight with Jiang Ping, he can still be calm!


    After a moment, his hands dance on his hands, there are a lot of light and shadow, the light and shadow shake, such as Ryukyu, when shaking, it seems that he can not determine which is his real fist!


    "Die for me!"


    Jiang Ping''s self-confidence increased even more after he performed this skill. His tone was ferocious and he said to Chu he.


    Then the light and shadow roared and pounded the Chu River hard! For a moment, Chu River seems to be wrapped by the light and shadow, there is no way out!


    Although Chu he didn''t do it all the time, he didn''t stop after the light and shadow were wrapped up. His aura was surging, and all his Yang Qi was converging towards his hand. He didn''t have any fancy. He wanted to crush Jiangping with the most arrogant force and Aura!In the face of poor strength level, even if you have Gongfa, you can''t make up for it too much. Especially now the strength gap between them is too big, Chuhe doesn''t need to use any fancy skills to attack, just need to use the simplest strength to defeat the opponent!


    Boom!


    The light ball fluctuated and was blasted out by Chuhe, making a huge sound. The explosion waves began to spread out from these two people. The momentum is very powerful, originally also very confident Chuhe, face slightly dignified.


    His voice quickly pushed out from the explosion wave, his hands gently, and his aura was wrapped by the big explosion wave of Yongdong village, so as not to cause any damage to the villa! After all, this is his own home. If he cleans up Jiangping and destroys his own home, it''s not ideal!


    On Chu he''s hands, there was still a sense of numbness. Before, when they were fighting, he could clearly feel the light ball,


    it seemed strange. Although it was used by a weak cultivator like Jiang Ping, its power was much stronger than he imagined! And it seems that there are many mysteries, Jiang Ping did not find, so play out to discount, even so, have caused him some trouble! Of course, it does not affect the outcome of the battle!


    A figure flew out directly from the explosion wave!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98

    With the figure flying out, all people can''t help but take a breath when it shows up in front of everyone!


    Because all the people saw that the ground was in a mess and covered with scars. The weak man was general Jiang Ping who had come to Chu villa to find fault before! It''s also the general that all of them believed that they could win this battle!


    Who would have thought that a general with his own steel guard at the bottom of the box fell into the hands of a young man in his twenties.


    The figure was slender. Although his face was ordinary, he was clean and neat. Although it didn''t seem to have much lethality, she just stood so quietly. The results of all previous battles made people feel that he was powerful and shocked by his momentum!


    "Those who break into my Chu villa are dead!"


    His lips were slightly open and close, but his words were extremely domineering, and he also exuded a little cold and gloomy air.


    But no one dared to contradict him at this time. Even the eyes of the swordsmen around Chu''s villa were shocked and feared by the smell of Chu River.


    An ordinary civilian, although some money at home. However, if you dare to challenge a general like this and force him to such a situation, you can still solve such a crisis without any difficulty. In the whole Zhongjing City, who can do it so easily?


    Jiang Ping on the ground is not dead. He gasps. Inside the body, it''s like being hit by a huge stone and completely broken. Countless pain made him sweating, and the wound on his body was the flow of blood! But his rational mind is still very clear, still can see Chu River, is light standing beside him, eyes scorn as king general, seems to be able to control his life and death!


    Chuhe''s words seem to be speaking to him, and also to others!


    "You''ve been hiding here for a long time. Now that you can see clearly, it''s time to leave, too?"


    Chuhe''s voice rippled in the air, his aura surging in front of him, it seems to form a layer of light wave like a trumpet, light wave diffusion, his voice out!


    was only in a short time. All the eye liner monitors around him clearly heard the words of Chu River. Obviously, these words were told to them by Chu he. Just now, "those who break into Chu''s villa will die!" My words are still in my ears!


    They had been ordered to monitor the result of the battle between him and Jiang Ping. Now the task has been completed, and no one wants to offend this evil star! After all, Chuhe''s fierce before, let them see clearly, and Chuhe performance is very strong, no one dare to offend easily at this time! So after the words of Chu River, many of the eyeliner began to slowly withdraw.


    As for the surrounding situation, Chu River had already been aware of it. He didn''t speak all the time, as if the people he killed in his villa didn''t exist. The cold and lonely room made Jiang Ping feel that his days were like years, and he was seriously injured. He didn''t have the strength to leave here, so he could only immerse himself in such silence. He wants to repair his body with the aura in his body, but now that he is injured like this, his meridians are broken, so it''s not so easy to repair, and it''s not a matter of one day. What''s more, how can Chuhe be so easy with him? Long time after


    ''s silence, the lines around him have been completely evacuated. At least in Chuhe''s perception range, there is no suspicious person, Chuhe this slowly squatted in Jiangping''s side.


    "General Jiang Ping, I think it''s time for us to have a good chat! I want to ask you, why do you keep staring at our Chu family? You''ve come to such a state that you''ve done it yourself! "


    Jiang Ping looked at Chu he''s calm face and hummed coldly: "mean! Unless you annex half of the shares of Haige group and seize the general''s property, how can the general do this to you? I didn''t expect that you would play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, and make our general look like this. In the future, our general will redouble his shame today! "


    Chu he looked at him coldly: "are you really confused, or have you been confused? Do you think you have a chance to live by offending me? "


    There was a strong sense of killing on him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to let Jiang Ping go today!


    "You How dare you kill general Ben? I''m an official of the Empire. If I die, the Empire will hold you responsible. Then your whole Chu family will be buried with me! "


    Although Jiang Ping was very afraid, he still insisted on his self-esteem and dignity, and said coldly. It''s just that his face of fear betrayed him!


    "No nonsense! Who hasn''t seen me? When you die, everything will be yours! Even if you don''t say it, your Jiang family is finished! "


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk to him much. He had already killed Jiang Ping. What''s more, Jiang Ping''s words have also solved his confusion. Originally, he didn''t understand why Jiang Ping repeatedly asked people to trouble them. Now he realized that the Hagrid group had something to do with him, and the power behind yuan Qiuyue was him!The answer to the confusion in the heart, for Chuhe, Jiangping has no use value. As long as you kill him and then deal with the people of the Jiang family, everything Jiang Ping has will be in his pocket! Among other things, he liked the Guanghua Liuquan that Jiang Ping used before. Originally, she also felt that Chu Shan had no proper martial arts skills after their training. On the contrary, the Guanghua Liuquan now seems to be very suitable for his father and brother''s training!


    For their current state of cultivation, it''s very good to be able to practice such skills! At least in dealing with Jiang Ping, he really can get some gains, which is enough for him!


    Chuhe had nothing else to say to him. He raised his hand to Jiang Ping''s chest and pressed it gently. In his palm, a faint light flashed into Jiang Ping''s chest, like a raging force exploding in Jiang Ping''s chest! Just for a while, Jiang Ping, who was still breathing, died!


    Jiang Ping did not believe that Chu he would really kill him! I don''t mind imperial officials taking revenge on him at all! Until the moment of death, his heart also rose out of a trace of regret!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99

    "Get someone to clear them all out! Tomorrow we''ll go to Jiangping general''s mansion together. I''ll take everything back to our Chu group! Do it


    Finish all this, Chu River to behind not far has been quietly standing with the small Jane command way.


    Jane nodded gently and then disappeared. These days, he works with Chuhe and becomes more and more sophisticated. Although he doesn''t speak much, he also becomes neat and calm. Besides occasionally, there is a little consideration in her eyes. Most of the time, she is firm in her eyes!


    Chuhe did not leave the villa, but returned to the room of quiet cultivation. Although there is a lack of Yang Qi here, it''s not a good place to practice, but now things have not settled down, it''s more convenient at home. Before those eyes left, he also counted, almost more than 10 people appeared here. Although he doesn''t know what kind of snobs these people belong to, they are so many eyes that they will soon spread today''s events.


    Once this matter spreads, then his goal is achieved! What he wants to do is Liwei, let everyone know that Chu''s group is not what they want to invade at will!


    I believe that after this event, you will be more cautious about those things that you used to arbitrarily list Chu group as the target because of the state of this event! In this way, Chu group will not have too many things, and their families can also spare more time for cultivation! At the same time, I can accumulate a lot of money to purchase and replace resources! Everything has gradually become normal!


    Little jianlisuo will Jiangping they all to get rid of, even this middle and no disturb Chuhe time.


    So Chu River is very quiet in the next cultivation. Chu Xiongfei and the three of them were upstairs before. They had a clear view of all the things that happened downstairs. They had a new understanding of Chu he''s strength. Especially when they saw that Jiang Ping, who was not blinking, was wiped out, they felt a little envious and happy!


    They envy how they can have such a strong strength, and they feel happy and at ease because Chuhe is so powerful. Such a strong, let them feel very down-to-earth!


    they did not know that within a short period of time, all the eyeliner returned. Soon, many of them knew the existence of Chu group, and even knew Chu''s existence. Even those who know the inside story are more sure that Chuhe is not an ordinary warrior, but a real immortal! Such a powerful immortal, for all the psychological, are very afraid of the existence! There are even some new people of cultivation, and they are the guests of their power, the palm jewels!


    If it wasn''t for Chuhe''s previous performance, Thailand''s strength, I''m afraid all forces want to draw him to their side!


    In Zhongjing City, Luojia villa. A stall in casual clothes said respectfully in front of a middle-aged man in white uniform: "general, the young master of Chu family killed the prize! Jiang Ping and his iron guards were all destroyed in the hands of the young master of Chu family! "


    "It seems that the young master of Chu family is really not simple. We Luo family should keep a harmonious relationship with him in the future! I will report this to marshal Li as soon as possible! "


    The middle-aged man was dignified and serious. But he didn''t have too much expression. After hearing his report, he said faintly.


    His men didn''t say much, just stood quietly, waiting for his orders.


    "Go ahead. Looking at the other generals, I''d like to see the attitude of those people who usually make friends with Jiang Ping."


    "Yes


    In another villa, a middle-aged man with a fat face and a bloated figure also had a dignified face, but his expression was not very good-looking: "are you sure your report is correct? He is just a civilian. How can he be so powerful? "


    "My subordinates will never make any mistakes when they see it with their own eyes! And I believe that at this time, general Jiang Ping I''m afraid it has been killed by the Chu River! What''s the general going to do next? "


    The fat middle-aged man, when he heard his subordinates say so, but with such a determined attitude, he also had some weak legs. He directly sat on the sofa, his expression was a little stunned: "how can this happen?"


    It''s just one day. Almost everyone knows that general Jiang Ping was killed by a young man. Even his iron stomach couldn''t escape from the young man''s hand. For a moment, the originally unknown Chuhe became the celebrity they were talking about. Gradually, Chuhe was passed on by many people to be amazing! I don''t even know who hears a lot of things from the news, and it starts to spread among ordinary people! Has completely mythologized the Chu River!


    For such a situation, Chuhe did not know, more do not know that he has now become a celebrity in Zhongjing city! Become the topic of all the people, and she just quietly in the room practice, also don''t want to pay attention to any situation after, more don''t want to let Chu villa inside become lively. In my heart, I was thinking more about how to take all the things in Jiangping general''s house under the Chu group, and how to get all the things in Jiangping''s collection. He believed that if he could find out these things, he might be able to gain something!After all, this is the first time that he has ever fought with an immortal cultivator in the mortal world after he returned to the mortal world. Although Jiang Ping is not in his eye at all, Jiang Ping''s accumulation in the mortal world over the past few years will surely hide a lot of good things. Even the things you get from him may be much more than those in the Zhongjing secret library. Of course, it''s just his guess!


    If things were not too messy, he would have left for Zhongjing secret library. Although he doesn''t know when he can make time, he has decided that once Jiang Ping''s affairs are completely solved, he will leave here and go to Zhongjing secret library to search everything he wants to know!


    Little by little, Chuhe has become the epicenter of the earthquake in Beijing. Many people have chosen to stand in line, and even more people have begun to plan to visit them at Chushi villa! Next will be more busy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100

    Although Chuhe had been expected, he was still frightened by the battle outside the villa.


    From the morning, he saw a long line of vehicles outside the villa. They all came to visit their Chu villa! All the people who come to the door have a very clear purpose.


    They all name their names and want to see Chuhe. At the beginning, Chuhe wanted to have a party. Inside the room, the boiling water was changed one after another. Chuhe really can''t deal with it. He can only find an opportunity and excuse to leave quickly! Leave this mess to Chu Xiongfei and his wife! After all, Chu Shan is just a child in their eyes, and he has no way to socialize with them in some things, so this kind of responsibility can only fall on them!


    Since Chu he left, we had to chat with others and wait. The scene was very embarrassing. Fortunately, some people knew what Chu he meant and left some gifts and invitation cards. I hope Chu he can have a look and give them a reply! After all, it''s not the way to sit and wait all the time!


    In this regard, Chu Xiongfei and his wife are willing to accept gifts and money, and then politely send people away. After all, once they refuse the gift, it is tantamount to pushing them to the hostile side! They don''t want to cause too much trouble to their son. Although Chuhe can be a shaker, they can''t!


    Just two people so reception, a whole day down is also tired of backache, leg pain, face all smile stiff!


    They have secretly decided to refuse to welcome guests from the next day, and they will collapse sooner or later if they continue to deal with the traffic like this every day! Could it be that they have been practicing all this time, which has improved their physical quality and made them more energetic? I''m afraid they are already tired!


    So in the middle of the night, when Chuhe appeared in front of them with a joking face, the couple had some helplessness and complaints. But Chuhe didn''t listen to their two nagging, of course, didn''t give them such an opportunity, that is to quickly leave!


    Originally, he wanted to find a free time in the daytime. Without anyone''s notice, general Jiang Ping''s mansion began to bring back his booty. But unexpectedly, so many people came to visit him! As the saying goes, there are many icing on the cake. Chuhe has proved this truth again!


    So the whole day, Chuhe did not have any action, in order to avoid being found. As long as anyone who visits will hold him for a long time. This is not the situation he wanted. Even he didn''t expect that it would bring such a big reaction!


    So can only do such a furtive thing, he left, Jane also quickly followed out. As a private bodyguard of Chuhe, Xiao Jian is very dutiful!


    Even Chushan, who had everything with Chuxiong and his wife, watched them and said naively, "big brother won''t fall in love with Xiaojian, will he?"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife were also deeply surprised: "it''s really possible. You can see that they are inseparable and together every day. There seems to be no other explanation except for falling in love!"


    If Chu River is still there, he will stare at them!


    Just now, as the main part of the incident, Chuhe and Xiaojian have arrived at Jiangping general''s residence. Jiangping general''s mansion, which was once magnificent, has become desolate in just two days!


    Qian Kun really means what he says. He has sent people to take control of Jiangping general''s residence. Just wait for the arrival of Chu River!


    Now Chuhe''s prestige has been established, and he and Chuhe have also established an alliance relationship. In this case, there is nothing to hide, he made such an action, is also a kind of leakage of sincerity! After all, the icing on the cake. Before the situation became clear, he also made the right decision!


    For Qian Kun such a move, Chuhe was a little surprised, but also very satisfied. He knew that Jiang Ping was also a member of general Jiang Ping''s mansion. He must have been lax! As long as he appears in Jiangping general''s mansion again, all people dare not stop him! What''s more, Xiao Jian has already sealed this place. No one can take any property from the general''s house.


    The spirit of Chu River is over the general''s mansion. He can see everything clearly in the general''s mansion. Even anything in the room couldn''t escape his perception.


    Under this search, Chu River quickly locked a room. Although he didn''t know where it was before, he did find some treasures in the room.


    Because there is a dark room hidden in the middle of the room. There are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in the dark room, beside which are some miraculous drugs and skill scrolls. Obviously, this is Jiangping''s treasure room!


    "I didn''t expect Jiang Ping to hide this thing so secretly?"


    Chuhe sighed, and then moved towards the room.


    Chuhe sweeps everything in the dark room. He also sighs that Jiang Ping, as a general, has collected so many treasures. There are thousands of Jin of gold alone. Besides, there are two pills and two skill scrolls. One of them is his Guanghua Liuquan. In Chuhe, he finds another 50% of the shares of Haige group!All this is very precious to Chuhe! After all, Chu group just had a foothold in Zhongjing city before, and did not accumulate any wealth! Had it not been for the other 50% shares of Haige group in Yuan Qiuyue''s hands before, I''m afraid there would not have been any old background now!


    Now if these things collected by Jiang Ping can be filled, it may be able to support for a long time! After all, this is the real gold and silver, which is very valuable. More importantly, he found the cultivation method of Guanghua Liuquan.


    That''s the most important thing for him, and it''s his purpose. He has seen this skill and wants to give it to his father and Chushan for cultivation. After all, they don''t have any strong strength now. The most they can do is to improve their fighting capacity and let them have more self-protection power!


    Chuhe didn''t have a little politeness. He took those things into his own ring. Before the ring, storage space is very large, these things are put in, nature is very easy! Anyway, Jiang Ping did those things, it''s nothing to charge some interest!


    Chuhe took everything and left the darkroom. He had no interest in other things, but said to Jane, "go and have a look. Take whatever you like!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101

    With Chu he''s approval, Xiao Jian is very happy. She quickly goes to collect some things.


    Of course, Chuhe doesn''t plan to eat all the things by herself. When she gets home, Chuhe will let her choose some more things as a reward!


    Of course, Chuhe didn''t plan to tell her in advance!


    He also wandered around the Jiangping general''s residence at will. In the comfortable and leisurely courtyard, he saw a lot of people in the former general''s residence, but now they don''t have any arrogance and complacency on their faces. Now they are completely frightened and afraid.


    Chuhe didn''t want to go on wandering, so after seeing these people, he thought of a person in his heart, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Now that we''re all here, we''ll have to have a good meeting with old acquaintances for a while."


    Thinking like this, Chuhe also went directly to a middle-aged man: "what''s your name?"


    "Villain Jiang Sheng!"


    In front of Chuhe, although he could not determine the identity of Chuhe, he did not dare to neglect it. After all, since they were confined here, few people have been able to come in, so he also thinks that this young man is very powerful. If you can make up to him well, maybe he can save his life!


    "Do you know Jiang Feng?"


    Chu he didn''t say much, he asked directly.


    The middle-aged man was obviously surprised. He looked at Chuhe in bewilderment: "I know I know


    "Then tell me about him! Why can''t you find him in the general''s mansion? "


    Chu he looked up at him and asked.


    "Do you know him? Don''t you know where he went? "


    The middle-aged man had some accidents, and he was puzzled. Since the status of people in front of us is not low, how can we not know where Jiang Feng has gone? Before Jiang Ping was wiped out by Chu he, he still pinned his hopes on his son. Unexpectedly, this young man even found this!


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally stopped questioning Chuhe. After thinking about it, he sorted out his thoughts and answered: "Jiang Feng is the beloved son of our general. He was taken away by an expert three years ago and said that he would be taken away for training. As long as he was given a period of time, he could transform master Jiang Feng into an immortal that everyone envies! Originally, the general thought that master Jiang Feng could come back earlier to solve this problem, but he didn''t expect that Master Chu had done such a thing. The general was forced to do nothing. You can only do it in advance! "


    Chuhe was obviously surprised: "do you mean Jiang Feng is cultivating immortals now?"


    I didn''t expect that a person in the general''s mansion would know about the cultivation of immortals. Moreover, the sinister and arrogant young general went to cultivate immortals at the beginning, and he seemed to have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. I don''t know if it was the will of heaven!


    Although he did not know what strength Jiang Feng was now, he became very curious. I didn''t expect that my former rival and I had come to the same road. The previous heart of comparison made him feel a little bit of competition!


    "Yes! I thought you knew. Master Jiang Feng has also come back with news. He told Jiang Ping that he would come back after graduation in another month. He seems to have mentioned it to the general that as long as he comes back, the position of our general will change! "


    "Change? Do you mean he thinks he has the strength to make Jiang Ping a marshal


    Chuhe gave a cold hum. Jiang Feng is still the same as before. He is so arrogant!


    "That''s exactly what master Jiang Feng said! The general didn''t say anything else. So I don''t know more about master Jiang Feng! I didn''t reserve what I know. I told you all about it! "


    "Come on, how do you want me to reward you?"


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, already knew that this guy said this words inside implied a silk.


    "I''d like to ask you to tell me your love and let me out! I don''t want to die! "


    That person pour is quite straightforward, open mouth say, see to the eyes of Chu River inside are all excited!


    "I thought it was something important, but it was! Don''t worry, I will keep your life for you Chuhe smiles faintly. He didn''t expect that he thought he wanted to wipe out all their Jiangping mansion!


    The man was a little surprised. He took a deep look at the Chu River. Then he seemed to think of something and asked in surprise: "you Are you the young master of the Chu family? "


    At this time, he has been completely for fear in the heart, very excited said.


    "Yes! You can put your heart in your stomach. I will never take your life, or even leave your life behind. I will guard this house. When Jiang Feng comes back, I will tell him that I am waiting for him in Chu''s villa! "


    Chuhe''s face is filled with waves of fighting spirit. He didn''t expect that Jiang Feng should boast such Haikou, which is still so arrogant and domineering. If you are still as cowardly as before, even if you don''t die in Jiang Feng''s hands this time, I''m afraid you can''t escape Jiang Ping''s clutches. But 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi! Now the situation changes, his strength is far beyond them, even if Jiang Feng can have some qualifications, but Chuhe also believes that he has the strength to erase all the humiliation at one time!In this life, he will wash away the shame!


    In this life, he wants to get back his self-esteem!


    In this life, he wants to achieve the power of the emperor!


    No one can stop, and these people who become the obstacles in his heart will be the objects he wants to erase! Especially during this period of time, he has been practicing Ying Tianjue, and he has been aware that his mood is not very solid. Now after hearing about Jiang Feng, he has determined that the last barrier of his mood seems to be Jiang Feng!


    Originally, he wanted to finish all his previous troubles in the general''s house, but he didn''t expect to hear such news!


    Since God is destined to make him wait, he has nothing to say. He Chuhe will be here again, no matter who comes or goes, he is still!


    I believe that after Jiang Feng''s return to the Jiang family, he will come to know what happened in his family. At that time, he will definitely compete with Jiang Feng. As long as the final state of mind reconstruction is completed, then his state of mind will be completely stable this time, and there will be no further obstacles! At that time, yingtianjue will also have corresponding changes! Only in this way can he get more


    benefits, and even his strength will increase again, which is not impossible!


    He didn''t intend to wipe out all these people in Jiangping general''s mansion. Now there is another threat from Jiang Feng. He doesn''t know when he will reappear, so he just leaves some people to deliver the news! Once there is any wind and grass, then he can also know for the first time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102

    They got a lot of good things from Jiangping general''s house. Originally, they were very worried that Chuhe would cause other troubles. When they saw that Chuhe would bring these things back, they didn''t encounter any danger. Dashi also put down a lot!


    Chuhe became famous because of this war and is well known throughout Zhongjing city. But Chuhe didn''t show up after the battle, so Chuxiong Fei and his wife met a lot of people. Things are getting more and more. The couple are tired of dealing with it. Even in the company, they will be affected a lot and their practice will be delayed a lot! Fortunately, during this period, Chuhe made some pills for them to help them cultivate. Although the progress is slow, but also played a lot of effect. At least compared with other immortals, their speed is OK.


    Since this war, Chuhe has been concentrating on cultivation, only hope to let his strength recover to the most powerful state as soon as possible!


    After all, it takes a little time to digest all the aura in the human body. In such free time, Chuhe finally took out the documents of the secret library that Qian Kun had given him before!


    Generally, empires hide some powerful forces. After all, if these powerful forces are known to others. On the contrary, it will cause some unrest, even the envy of other empires. After all, no one will not be humble. It can not only confuse and frighten the enemy, but also form its own forces and maintain the majesty of the Empire!


    And all the secret materials are kept in this secret library, in the imperial confidential room.


    This confidential room is located on the edge of the imperial palace. Although it seems ordinary, it is actually guarded by heavy troops. Once anyone wants to enter it, they don''t need to go through layers of examination and verification. They must have special documents to pass the examination!


    Because he was too busy before, he never went to see it. Although I don''t know the strength of the people who audit it, Chuhe doesn''t want to sneak into it. After all, too many people are offended when they are found! Although he has absolute self-confidence to protect himself, he doesn''t feel that he can be arrogant enough to treat everyone as nothing!


    When it''s time to keep a low profile, it''s still very low profile!


    Because he had nothing to do, Chu he went directly to the confidential room. In a seemingly ordinary attic, under the divine perception of Chu River, you can still see the triple divine perception, as if you were examining him. However, after seeing his documents, that kind of examination disappeared. The security guard stopped him outside and invited him to the confidential room respectfully!


    People outside the confidential room only looked like a small attic, but when Chu he entered it, he was also surprised by the rich storage inside.


    All the decoration in the confidential room is made of non oxidizing steel material, which is very solid. There are rows of iron frames in it, and countless files are neatly placed inside, even without a trace of dust. Walking gently on the ground, you can feel the hard texture of steel, and a slight sound.


    The materials are completely preserved, and all of them are classified into


    categories. Whether it is astronomy, geography, power, and all the strange things are divided into volumes.


    Chu he walked back and forth in this confidential room, although he didn''t find what he wanted to see before. But this time he had enough time, so he would naturally divide all the things in it. Although he didn''t know what kind of classification the people who cultivate immortals were classified into in this confidential room, he believed that he could find some similar classifications.


    Take a look at the time like this. It''s been a long time before you know it. To Chuhe''s surprise, he found a lot of explanations about the twelve generals. Even in Jiang Ping''s introduction, Chuhe also found a summary of his party''s strength.


    General Jiang Ping, God level Four!


    Although Chu he didn''t know what kind of hierarchy this classification was based on, he knew that since it was so divided, it showed that among these high-level forces, they all had a general name for such strength!


    And the fourth level of God level should be equivalent to the fourth level of quenched spirit body he knew!


    If he had not been able to ask others in this confidential room, he would have found some similar classification!


    For such classification, in this world is very messy, such as this well-known classification, or very rare. Chu he continued to put all the information back. He didn''t have any interest in these snobbish people, and he didn''t want to know anything about the classification of strength level. What he wants to know most is what kind of strength is in this world, which is regarded as the peak of the strong by all people?


    It''s just obviously not to be found here!


    Whether it''s a lot of people''s files or some other categories and combinations, we''ve basically gone through them. And he didn''t see what he wanted to know. At most, there are only some examples of generals, even the strength of the marshals are not stated! After all, marshals, as the leaders of the generals in the Empire, it seems that their strength and power can not be recorded in this confidential room!Even when Chu he felt disappointed, he found that there was a small classification on the edge of a database. The iron frame was very empty, which seemed to have been forgotten! But the shelf was very clean and neatly placed. It seemed that it was a very precious thing. On that shelf, there was a gold box, which was not made of pure metal. There was also a faint aura fluctuation on the box. Although Chu he didn''t touch it, it seemed that there was a boundary on the box. It''s a special kind of seal border, which ordinary people can''t do.


    "There''s something weird here!"


    Chuhe looked at the box and said faintly. He had been able to make sure that there must be something hidden in the box. Even in this confidential room, it is a very important existence! Although he didn''t know what would be in this confidential room and needed to be kept secret, he also understood that it was something that the core talents of the Empire could contact! People who can even tie this box like this are absolutely extraordinary!


    All his attention was attracted by the box at this moment! Maybe what he wants to know is hidden in this box! As long as he opens the box, he can find out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103

    Chuhe stood by the box and watched it for a long time. His divine sense was also carefully perceiving the boundary seal outside the box. As the emperor who once respected the strong in the heaven, he was familiar with the weakness of the seal and the method of seal!


    However, each cultivator''s own seal technique is slightly different, but they have the same goal and the same way. As long as he observes carefully, he will be able to find the difference. So as to find a way to untie the boundary!


    Little by little, after standing quietly like this, Chu he finally stretched out his palm and fell gently towards the box.


    His fingers were just a little bit on it, and the aura spread out little by little. It seemed that he went in according to different rules.


    The border seems to be hit by something. If you want to vibrate quickly, even the box wrapped inside is shaking violently. It seems that it will explode at any time. After the aura of Chu River entered, the original invisible border became clear in an instant, and the power fluctuated round and round. In a short time, the border was opened!


    Finally, at a certain moment, the shaking seemed to reach the critical value, and finally made a click sound, and then the box suspended on the shelf slowly fell onto the shelf. The original aura fluctuation seems to have disappeared without any trace.


    Chuhe was slightly relieved. Although the border was not difficult to solve, once it was broken by force, it would affect the things inside. If it was damaged, he could see nothing. So before the crack, he was very careful. Fortunately, he was very familiar with this method of border seal, and he knew all the weaknesses. He broke the border safely!


    The golden box was completely exposed in front of him. Chu he stretched out his hand. There was a light sense of heaviness on the gold box. It was obvious that although the box was not made of pure gold, there were other special and expensive metal materials in it. Hold in the hand is very heavy, texture, such packaging can be seen, the box must contain more important confidential things!


    The more confidential things, the more interested Chuhe is! After all, the cultivation of immortals is the biggest secret in the world. Who would ordinary people know that there are such people in this world?


    Even the people of the Empire would not disclose such secrets. In order to avoid causing riots in the Empire, after all, everyone yearns for the cultivation of immortals. If the cultivation of immortals in China is completely open, there will be countless bottom workers who hope to achieve the purpose of cultivating people in this way, which will cause social unrest. After all, everyone will no longer undertake their own work, but take another shortcut, and everything in the Empire will be in danger Machine!


    The box fell into his hands and was pushed away slowly by the Chu River. There was a small lock on the edge of the box. When the lock was moved, the box opened automatically, revealing what was inside!


    Inside the box is a very simple book. The simple book still exudes a faint smell of ink and is bound with ancient lines. The book is at least a blue cover with a few big words written in a pen: confidential document!


    Anyway, if all the things in the confidential room can come in, they will be able to browse freely. Chuhe automatically ignored the tips on the confidential document, picked up the book and opened it gently.


    There are many small stories in the book, and there are some names that Chuhe doesn''t remember at all. But those stories are all about Xiuxian. Even in the book, there are some fighting scenes. The writing is as vivid as life. However, these things made Chu he a little excited, because he found that he had been unable to find the information about the most powerful people in the world, and there seemed to be some information on it!


    He carefully looked at the records in the book, even those ancient words, he also carefully looked up and remembered it in his heart. Just wait for the chance to find someone to translate these things!


    However, there are many words that he can understand, and he will be able to read almost all the above records by then. Seeing the whole book has been turned to the end by him, but according to the previous records, it seems that the most powerful immortal is consistent with the strength of the Ninth level of breaking law he knows!


    Book records, paper records of such a powerful. It''s like the end of the world! All over the sky, the power of destruction will sweep all the people in it! The whole process trembles and succumbs under her majesty!


    Only in this record, did not explain the name of the person, only a very popular title!


    This kind of record is still full of shock. Because he didn''t expect that in this world, someone could reach the level of breaking Dharma. Even if it was just such a thin aura, someone could still come to such a step! You know, in this interface, the level 10 interface, it is absolutely impossible to ascend to heaven! It seems that in this interface, the interface that the people of cultivating immortals can ascend is another mysterious interface, which can connect with an advanced interface during the period of heaven!


    The record only records the general situation of the end of the world, but it does not say why there is such a world after the end of the world, nor does it explain where the strong of the broken Dharma class went.And this truth still let him Chuhe heart accident, feel very shocked. He had known before that the limit of strength he could bear in this mortal world was the acquired spirit. But now, a strong one in the broken Dharma level disappears, just like entering other interfaces, only in that case. Obviously few people can experience immortality, so this record is not too detailed, and there is no follow-up! No one knows whether the record is true or not!


    Chuhe kept all the records in mind, then put the ancient book back, covered the box and put it back in place again. As he was going to leave, he stopped again. His palm moved. Under his control, a aura revolved around the golden box, and then formed a faint border.


    Although the border is not obvious, it is not as powerful as before, but the seal method seems to be the same as before! Chuhe is relieved to leave now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104

    In the whole city of Zhongjing, the disappearance of general Jiang Ping has also aroused many ordinary people''s comments and speculation, but the Empire has not given any explanation and has kept silent. It''s like Jiang Ping never appeared!


    Although many people talk about it, in this empire, even without anyone, it can work normally!


    What''s more, someone soon replaced Jiang Ping as a new general.


    It''s just that the storm didn''t stop. After Chu he came back from the barren mountain again, she saw the flustered little Jane. Her face was pale, and she seemed very embarrassed. There are a lot of injuries on her body. Originally, she is delicate and seems to be more precarious. It seems that when the wind blows, she will fall down. Her whole body strength is fluctuating in confusion, and her face is pale, showing a look of pain from time to time!


    Obviously she didn''t know who to fight with and was injured! And the injury is also serious! Because she was too hasty, she almost ran into Chuhe.


    Chuhe fingers gently, a aura quickly to hold her, face some serious: "what happened?"


    As her personal bodyguard, Xiao Jian will instruct her to practice when he has any free time during this period. For Jane''s strength, he is still very understanding and trust, generally can hurt her, it seems that in addition to the Lin family, no one else!


    At the first time, Chuhe thought of the Lin family, and came to revenge!


    With her eyes wide open and a look of pain, Xiao Jian distinguished the Chu River in front of her. There was also a trace of anxiety and expectation on his face: "quick, young master, he..."


    Before she had finished her words, she could not bear it. She was about to fall over.


    Chu he''s face was cold, and he quickly held her, and touched her shoulder with one hand. The mellow aura went into Xiao Jian''s body along his palm to help her repair the injury in her body.


    This kind of repair makes little Jane seem better, and the whole person is also sober. That''s what I said before.


    "on the way home from the company, come on! He''s so good, we''re not rivals! If it''s too late, young master, they''ll be in danger! "


    Little Jane is very anxious, quickly urged, wish to grow wings on the body.


    Chuhe smell speech, the body also surging out of a cold. Now even if he didn''t know who the other party was, there was a chill in his heart.


    The person who dares to do something to his family has only one end in his heart, that is death!


    How to pick up the young lady without any delay? Her voice is cold and simple: "lead the way!"


    Little Jane only felt a strong pull to the Chu River, the whole person is very close to the chest of Chu River, the originally weak body in the feeling of the warm touch, also feel very embarrassed, even the original pale face is surging out a trace of scarlet color.


    As soon as she wanted to say something, she heard Chu he''s simple and indifferent words, and she knew that Chu he just wanted her to guide her, so as not to delay her time! It''s just that my mind has deviated!


    It was only a short time before they crossed the road they used to walk. Chu River had already completely covered their divine consciousness and carefully searched for their place. After all, the man won''t choose a busy place, he must be hiding in a remote place nearby.


    Although they are not afraid of any counterattack, they still need these people from all walks of life to serve as their labor force and make more contributions. Once all the people are wiped out, they need to pay more time to work. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule among all the immortals in the world, that is, they can''t exert their powerful spiritual power in front of ordinary people unless they have to! So as not to cause any disturbance! What''s more, in order to avoid any problems in his empire, the emperor of the Empire also strictly restricted the actions of all the people who cultivate immortals in his own country!


    After all, anyone who cultivates immortals, as long as he has absolute strength, may become a threat to the Empire. Therefore, in general, all the emperors in a country are extremely powerful people. Ordinary people are not rivals at all. They are almost all strong people in the world of cultivating immortals. As the king of a country, he has absolute resources and is advantaged in training more strong people! The most powerful family in the world!


    In contrast to the emperor, generals like Jiang Ping are just his slaves! For him, there was no ten, so for Jiang Ping''s news, except that he felt that his face was hurt a little seriously, he didn''t mean to deal with Chu River! After all, the strength displayed by Chu River was also introduced to the emperor''s ears. In addition, other immortals said in his ears that from east to west, he didn''t care about Chu River!


    In the eyes of the emperor, Chuhe was just a monk with some abilities. Although he had some talents and did some extraordinary things, he was willing to turn a blind eye as long as he didn''t endanger him, his empire or any of his rights and interests! Of course, Qian Kun, who made an alliance with Chuhe before, contributed the most!The intertwined interests in Chu he''s mind flashed like lightning, which made him reconsider all his guesses. He didn''t know who he was. He dared to do something that even the Emperor didn''t do. After he established his prestige, this kind of attack and hostility appeared for the first time! But this time, his people were badly injured. Even Xiao Jian was badly hurt by the mysterious man. If he didn''t escape in time, I''m afraid the whole person would have no life!


    You know, among them, little Jane is the strongest. Little Jane spent more time to cultivate immortals than the three of them. Although her strength is not so strong, generally speaking, her ability to protect herself is absolutely enough!


    "Young master, turn right in front of you. A distance ahead, there is a remote wasteland. Young master, there they are


    Chu River''s speed is very fast, but still gave little Jane some time resolution direction. Xiaojian had a very tacit understanding with Chuhe for a long time. After a long journey, she reminded Chuhe.


    Obviously, the place where they fight is not far from the villa, and the people who fight seem to know their habits very well. They chose a good place and a good time! They are all taken to the wasteland, not noticed!


    According to Chuhe''s conjecture, Xiaojian was able to escape completely because of the man''s intention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105

    "Ha ha ha! My young master told you that more than three years ago, my young master could make your elder brother kneel in front of me and serve me tea and water. Now I can do the same! You little son of a bitch, how dare I refute my young master and treat him so disrespectfully! I think you are tired of living? But don''t worry about dying. I''ll let your brother watch you die before I can avenge my father''s death! "


    Although Chu River has not gone, he has heard a voice, cold and cruel said. The sound of a body hitting the ground was transmitted to his perception. Although he has not seen anyone, he knows that his family must have been hurt! They seem to have no resistance!


    "Bah! You only dare to attack us, but you dare not go to big brother! What kind of bullshit? Your father died in my elder brother''s hands, and you are just the loser of my elder brother''s hands? When my elder brother finds you, he will take revenge for us as well! "


    The voice has a slight function, but the tone is very firm, even there is a strong irony in his words. It seems that before the cold and cruel people have been unwilling to yield!


    When Chuhe appeared in front of them, he saw the blood all over the ground at a glance, and the whole person was very embarrassed and dying of Chushan. But that pair of eyes are still clean and clear, unwilling to give in. Although he didn''t have the strength to throw it to his body and stand up, Chushan still didn''t give in a little bit, and didn''t even notice the arrival of Chuhe!


    "I can''t believe it''s you! We meet again


    The Chu River sees that person of hand, cold and exasperate of say, every word of exit say of extremely heavy!


    Although we just met, Chuhe had recognized the person who had done it. It turned out to be his rival Jiang Feng!


    I didn''t expect him to come back from the army. This battle is obviously to avenge his father! I just didn''t expect that he didn''t take the initiative to find himself. Instead, he found his parents and brother first.


    In addition to Chu Shan was seriously injured, his parents were also in a mess. Two people were seriously injured on the ground and couldn''t do it again. They look at Chu mountain in despair, and are tortured by Jiang Feng back and forth. The pain and heartache in their eyes make them almost desperate. But they have been powerless, can not help!


    Fortunately, Chu Shan didn''t submit to his torture. So when they heard the voice of Chu River, there was a ray of light in their desperate eyes!


    "River..."


    Both of them couldn''t make too much noise. They seemed to have exhausted all their strength before they slowly called out the name of Chuhe. Obviously, before Jiang Feng hit them hard, if not for their last trace of strength, I''m afraid they have passed out or died!


    Chu River also showed a look of heartache. When he looked at them and indicated that they were relieved, he turned his eyes to Jiang Feng. He just looked at Jiang Feng''s look, and the cold resentment came to his heart together.


    At the beginning, Jiang Feng also fell in love with Lin Mengyao, because of his pursuit, Jiang Feng did not find him less trouble at that time. Even at the worst, he was chased and intercepted by Jiang Feng''s people, and stopped in an alley. He fought for more than an hour, insulted him in every way, and even made people pee on him!


    At that time, Jiang Feng thought he was going to die! It was from that time that he learned about Jiang Feng''s pursuit of Li Mengyao. However, he is just a young master of an ordinary enterprise, not a rival of Jiang Feng. Even in front of the gate of death to turn a circle, but he did not dare to have any resistance! Just try to avoid Jiang Feng more often. Fortunately, at that time, Lin Mengyao changed her previous indifference and promised to be with him, which made her very happy and moved. And Jiang Feng from then on, although did not come to his trouble, but he is still scared, very afraid!


    The past emerged one after another. Although it was a few years later, Jiang Feng in Chuhe''s memory has not changed at all. He is still so overbearing now, and there is no reason to say! Use force to change all this and make people submit to him! Even in his whole body is floating a strong breath, that kind of breath, Chuhe is very familiar with, it is Aura!


    Indeed, as the servant of Jiangping general''s mansion said before, Jiang Feng has indeed embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, and even has some talents. In recent years, his strength has grown rapidly. Under Chu he''s perception, he has been able to determine that Jiang Feng''s strength is around the quintuple of quenched spirit body. Although his strength is much higher than that of his relatives, he is still holding down Xiao Jian. He''s no match for himself at all!


    Before the hate and now anger, has let Chuhe Jiangfeng sentenced to death!


    Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi! Today two people see each other again, Chu River, certainly will return all hatred and disgrace together!


    "Oh! I thought it was someone who didn''t dare fight back and knelt down in front of my young master to beg for mercy! When did you get so bad? How can we solve all my young master''s problems? "


    When Jiang Feng, who had been arrogant and proud, came to see the face of the speaker, he was also surprised. He did not expect that he would see Chu River here. For Chuhe, he has a deep impression. He is just his own successor. At the beginning, he was severely taught a lesson by himself. If he hadn''t been lucky, he wouldn''t have such a tragedy in his family now!Between the words, Jiang Feng has said the words of humiliating Chu he!


    "If you can''t even compete with a loser, what is that? You hurt my family, destroy my mood, past dust, old grudges, all things, today we''ll make an end! "


    Chu River has no resentment like that at the beginning, but the cold feeling in his heart is like a layer of ice that cannot be resolved. Her state of mind has always been a trace of incomplete, for the cultivation of Ying Tianjue, also not so handy, progress let him very dissatisfied! So he has always had such a wish, want to find Jiang Feng again, this mood to completely make up for it, and now he finally met Jiang Feng!


    "Losers are losers! Didn''t that bitch kill you before? How lucky are you? This time, Ben will never let you have any chance to live! Even if there is no Laozi, you can also be above your head, trample you to your feet, trample you wantonly! The end you want, my young master will absolutely satisfy you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106

    In this secluded path, Jiang Feng is particularly arrogant and proud. Although he has a lot of hatred for Chuhe, it is not because of his father''s death, but more because Chuhe has destroyed the power and status of his family!


    What''s more, the man who killed his father was once a coward who had no resistance in front of him and was humiliated to the point that he had no room to fight back! It''s like watching an ant on the ground not trample to death, but it turns out to be a great trouble to you, a feeling of nausea and regret!


    So no matter what, he must wipe out Chuhe thoroughly today, so as to vent his hatred!


    Looking at his arrogant and ferocious appearance, Chuhe didn''t pay too much attention. After all, there is nothing to be angry about when a mad dog barks. For such a mad dog, the only thing we can do is to kill him, and then we will never have a chance to shout again!


    So Chu River you don''t want to talk to him more, toes a little bit, the whole person like meteor general ran out. On his hands, the ball of light condensed and patted toward Jiang Feng.


    It''s Chuhe''s been using the blaster arrow rain!


    Jiang Feng looks at Chu he and his eyes change.


    "It''s really different! But even if you can enter the gate of cultivating immortals, what can you do? You have always been the mole ant under the young master''s feet. Even now, you can run over to death at will! "


    Jiang Feng stamped his foot, and there was a light blue aura on his foot. The whole person was like the wind, turning into a remnant shadow and kicking towards the Chu River.


    Bang bang!


    The round ball bursts open, the spirit arrow flies!


    The arrow entangled with the light cyan aura on his feet, making a strong sound. The afterwave exploded, and it started again between the two of them.


    In less than a moment, the figures of the two retreated from the light and shadow!


    Chu River look is still flat, but it was originally arrogant and proud of Jiang Feng, but at this time his face became ugly.


    In the previous fight, he could feel that Chuhe was not the loser he had taught him. The impact and lethality of the spirit arrow was no less than his Qingfeng leg!


    The practice method he practiced is Qingfeng leg, which is based on legs and can produce great power. It can not only improve his speed to the extreme, but also has great explosive power. The power burst out is not what ordinary cultivators can bear at all, but any cultivator who is below the third level of the quenched spirit body, as long as he is hit by his green wind leg, even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured!


    But Chu River didn''t beg for mercy from him as he expected. On the contrary, the power of attack made him feel numb in his legs. Even that power was completely dissolved by Chu River, and did not cause any harm to Chu River! This kind of strength is not weaker than him, otherwise it will not resist so easily!


    "What chance have you got, you waste? By whom? "


    Jiang Feng looked at Chu River and asked coldly. There was a hysterical feeling in his voice.


    He had no idea that he was pecked by an ant!


    Chu he looked at him sarcastically with a light look: "Jiang Feng, I don''t mind telling you,


    now you are not as good as a dog in my eyes! At the beginning, you left a little bit of damage in my mood. I have been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come to me. I will use you to repair my damaged mood! "


    No matter for his relatives or himself, today''s Chuhe will never let Jiang Feng go. Only the original resentment, but also in his heart. So now he just want to let Jiang Feng enjoy himself, and then trample him under his feet! Only in this way can his state of mind slowly restore peace, so that the original resentment can also gradually dissipate with such revenge, like an unfinished business in the bottom of my heart, get the final end!


    Chuhe said that he didn''t want to talk with him any more. The light ball in his hands condensed again and finally became bright. The color of the light ball became darker and darker, like a sun. After the brightness of the light ball reached a certain degree, its volume became bigger and bigger, just like a ball. Even his palm had been covered by the light.


    With the appearance of the light ball, Jiang Feng''s angry face finally became a color of consternation and fear. In the previous fight with Chu he, he had already realized the power of Chu he''s light ball, but before that light ball, he was beaten back. Now, where can he resist such a powerful light ball?


    Chuhe didn''t give him any reaction time at all. The light ball had been blasted out and thrown at him.


    Jiang Feng''s brain seems to have a short circuit in this moment. His body is instinctively felt a strong sense of crisis. He can''t think about other things any more. His whole body retreats quickly. Under the pressure of Qingfeng leg, he runs back with all his strength. He has already understood that under the strong strength of Chu River in front of him, he has no chance to win at all. Especially under the power of this light ball, he no longer cares about the previous prestige, just wants to escape here as soon as possible and fight again in the future!"Do you want to escape now? It''s too late! What''s more, it''s not like you''re going to be a young master. You''d better get back to me! "


    Chu he was surprised to see that he wanted to escape without saying a word. He was not as arrogant and dignified as before. But he won''t allow him to escape at all!


    So, the light ball burst out spontaneously, and the speed of the spirit arrow burst out from it was dozens of times faster than the previous light ball!


    Originally will fall behind that light ball, unexpectedly the speed fierce one increase, quickly toward want to escape Jiang Feng shrouded in the past. This speed is much faster than Jiang Feng, so he has no chance to escape!


    Spirit arrow penetration, in this breath directly penetrated Jiang Feng''s body, in his chest more than ten holes! The vitality in his body is rapidly dissipating, and his eyes are full of disbelief and resentment.


    "You bastard! How dare you kill me! My master won''t let you go! "


    Jiang Feng uses his last strength to shoot a blue aura towards the Chu River. The aura is very dexterous. Although there is no breath fluctuation, and there is no attack power in it, it quickly impacts the Chu River and then penetrates into his eyebrows.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107

    Chuhe naturally realized all this, but he had no extra power to stop it. Eyebrow is also slightly a wrinkle, don''t know this guy in the dying before in the end left him what hidden danger!


    He coldly looked at Jiang Feng, who had already died and could not die any more, and no longer had any extra attention. For the previous things, although he has hatred and anger in his heart, this feeling only makes him want to complete the final revenge, so his purpose is just to kill Jiang Feng, the purpose of affecting him has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to pay too much attention to other things!


    What''s more, his parents and Chu Shan are all covered with scars on one side, especially the blood on Chu Shan''s body has dyed all his clothes red. He looks very embarrassed and has a shocking feeling! He can''t ignore it. He has a lot of heartache in his heart! Over the years, his younger brother is a great treasure to him, and the brotherhood between them is even better! Otherwise, Chu Shan would have betrayed him if he had been tortured like that! Jiang Feng will not be hit to such a point!


    Chuhe quickly helped them to check their injuries and repair them with aura. He took out three healing pills from his ring and put them into their mouths one by one. Then he was relieved!


    Jiang Feng seems to be in order to force him to appear, so he tortured them, but did not want their lives, all the attacks are not in the key, let them lucky to save their lives! It''s a pity that his arrogance didn''t make him gain anything. On the contrary, he didn''t have too much regret in his heart!


    After confirming that there was no danger to their lives, Chu he went to Jiang Feng again, and then groped for him. After all, the man who cultivates immortals may have some magic weapon or other treasures. When he was in heaven, he also raised himself by fighting. Otherwise, how could he grow up so quickly in the fairyland? Every man who cultivates immortals will hide some magic weapons, or pills, or even other exotic treasures. Once he wins the battle, he can take those treasures back to himself, so as to supply him with cultivation, healing and recovery!


    Even if Jiang Feng is very angry with him, but he also formed a habit, toward his side in the past! After all, no one has a grudge against these babies!


    After groping for a while, Chu he only found two runes and seal characters from his clothes, which seemed to be the transmission array. In addition, there was another volume of skill, which was the Qingfeng leg he used before. In addition, there was only one bank card left. I don''t know how much money there was. However, according to Jiang Feng''s behavior, there must be a lot of money in the card!


    Jiang Feng tidied up and put them away.


    After all, these things have some uses for him, especially in this world, such things are precious. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, these properties are very good! I''m afraid Jiang Feng didn''t expect that these things he had worked so hard for were rejected by Chu he, and then he reluctantly put them away.


    With all the spoils, Chu he


    asked Xiao Jian to get a car again, and then everyone got into the car and drove back to Chu''s villa.


    Although Jiang Feng has been solved now, his mood has gradually recovered a lot, but now he still needs his own cultivation and perception to repair all his mood!


    In his opinion, as long as he can repair his mood smoothly, yingtianjue will be able to strengthen a lot again!


    So after returning to the villa, settle down the four people and make sure they are OK. They just need to practice and recover, so they can recover completely. So there is nothing to worry about in Chuhe.


    After settling down all the people, he went directly back to his room, then arranged the border and entered the cultivation state again.


    Chuhe closed his eyes tightly, and his consciousness seemed to be his own. But the thoughts in my mind are changing. It seems to go back to the scene of being beaten and humiliated by Jiang Feng''s men more than three years ago.


    Those scenes replayed in his mind over and over again, his calm state of mind also began to have a trace of fluctuations, just like the calm sea, suddenly rippled. Such ripples let him in the mood, the original stored power are scattered in a little bit, the aura between heaven and earth, as if also lost some because of the fluctuation of his mood.


    When his mood fluctuates, Chuhe quickly mobilizes all the memories of erasing Jiang Feng. These memories are just like the magic medicine for healing, which makes his originally changed mood gradually recover.


    But the wave of the sea is not immediately restored to calm, as before. Chu he is not worried. He seems to have a kind of feeling for such things. He also seems to have a sudden realization of how natural this fluctuation is. It''s like birth, aging, illness and death, which need to wait.


    Chuhe was completely immersed in this feeling, as if he had been on the way from birth to growth. All the ups and downs seemed to be the growth of his own strength, which made him stronger. The chill and anger that had condensed in his heart seemed to be relieved and liberated at that moment.There is a layer of light condensation around him, and all the auras around him are surging rapidly. The sunlight is also absorbed into his body quickly along his pores. With the deepening of his perception, the absorption speed will be faster and stronger!


    Didi!


    Unless I don''t know how long I have been immersed in this way, I just feel that there is no anger and hatred in my heart any more. My whole heart is as calm as water, as if all of them are on the aura. I just feel that all the pores and meridians in my whole body are clearly differentiated by him, as if those disordered meridians that I have never noticed before become clearer, as if it is not clear Our pathway has become more obvious!


    All this makes people extremely comfortable, and the aura flowing into the meridians becomes more and stronger!


    With the sound of that drop, Chuhe obviously felt that his aura had been saturated, and his state was even more stable, and his body and blood seemed to be strengthened! Stop absorbing, he also slowly opened his eyes!


    All aura convergence, Chuhe slowly up, the whole person more than a kind of peace, but in this peace, there is a faint domineering, there is a kind of not angry from power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108

    After leaving the room, Chuhe went downstairs with a smile. He had been able to feel that the broken parts of his state of mind had been completely made up. Although he didn''t know where his Yingtian Jue was, he knew that today he was more suitable for practicing Yingtian Jue!


    Go up to heaven and plan with heaven!


    This state of mind is the first and most basic thing. Before that, he always felt that he was a little slow in the cultivation of yingtianjue. After all, he was the body of emperor. The physical body is no longer a common cultivator, it can be compared! The impurities in his body have already been cleaned up. Now it''s totally different. The starting point is much higher than others. Under such recovery, his progress is quite rapid! Now it''s not too fast for him to recover to the seven fold power of quenched spirit body! The reason is that her mood is always unstable and incomplete!


    After the state of mind was mended, his Reiki cultivation absorbed much faster, so now in this saturated state, there are more periods of relaxation and digestion.


    Just downstairs, Chuhe is going to ask Xiaojian to go to the drugstore to buy some herbs. Although the injury of his parents and junior is not a big problem, if he can add less herbs for assistance, the recovery speed is naturally much faster, so he has secretly made a good decision.


    But this time Chu River''s call did not call out Xiao Jian. You are with him, speechless, very gentle but very responsible, but this time Jane has no response at all!


    Chuhe, who was waiting outside the room, was already a little serious and uncomfortable. He felt something was wrong in his heart, so he urged his consciousness for the first time and investigated his parents, Xiaoshan and Xiaojian. After all, he set up a border here. If there were other dangers, he should have noticed them before, but he didn''t have any strange feelings when he was practicing. Because of this, he really couldn''t figure out why little Jane would ignore him?


    It''s impossible to escape, isn''t it?


    Chuhe already had an ominous premonition in his heart, and even faintly felt that the things he didn''t know hidden by Xiaojian had changed now, so he let her leave here too!


    In this meditation, his divine consciousness has covered all three rooms.


    In his divine sense, Dad, mom, and Xiaoshan are all practicing safely. There is nothing different. It''s just that in the young lady''s room, it''s a mess, like having been impacted. But miss fell to the ground, the whole person is very embarrassed, has passed out, but there is no sign of fighting in the room. Obviously, the reason why these little Jane didn''t respond to him and went to the drugstore with him was that she had no reaction because she was in a coma!


    Chuhe brows slightly wrinkled, the whole body covered with a layer of light, and then the body disappeared in place, light surging, the door directly to the impact open, into which!


    After entering the room, he quickly went to Xiao Jian''s side, helped her up, and then the palm of his hand had touched her. A faint aura poured into Xiao Jian''s body from his palm, quickly checking all the conditions in her body!


    A moment later, Chuhe made sure everything was clear. It seems that there is a violent and powerful force in Xiaojian''s body. This force rushes left and right in her body, which is why Xiaojian is harmed like this!


    Although I don''t know how long this situation lasted, Xiao Jian has obviously suffered from extremely serious trauma. If he didn''t find out in time now, I''m afraid Xiao Jian might be killed directly by this powerful force!


    "How could there be such a powerful force in her? How on earth did this power invade? "


    Chu he felt the powerful power in her body, and the more he examined the trauma in her body, the more frightened he was. Especially, the powerful power and her aura handover had been able to feel this power, even he had to deal with it reluctantly!


    In the body of a small triple leisure person, there is this kind of power that almost surpasses the level of quenching body, and this kind of power actually spreads out from the inside out, which shows that there has been such power hidden in Xiao Jian''s body. However, she has never explained to herself that she would not know this if she had not met her situation now thing!


    Although he had determined before that sister Jane had any secrets to hide and didn''t tell him, he didn''t see any harm and other attempts of little Jane to him or his family, so he never studied deeply. Now, after perceiving this powerful power, Chuhe can''t help but feel a little frightened!


    If he had known that there was such a powerful force in little simplified Chinese, would he have let her follow him? After all, revenge in her mind is still very important, can be so loyal with his side, just afraid the first task is to want to revenge! Anything can be done, and how can you follow your side to be such a little bodyguard? Now why suddenly burst out such a powerful force?


    All this is like a mystery. Fortunately, Chuhe is not a little immortal. He is also a person who has seen the world! Although all kinds of thoughts are surging out in my heart, seeing little Jane in front of me, the violent power in her body is still fluctuating, spreading and impacting. It seems that she wants to destroy everything in little Jane!Maybe it''s because of such a violent impact that the faint little Jane felt very painful again. She snored again when she was in a coma. Her whole petite face was twisted because of the pain. Obviously, this kind of pain made her unable to bear. If she continued to talk, she would die!


    Chuhe frowned slightly. The aura on the palm of his hand had all moved quickly. He wanted to bring the violent power together completely. It was only in Xiaojian''s body that after the handover of the two forces, they sent out a strong impact. Although some forces were organized to continue the destruction, everything in Xiaojian''s body suffered a heavy impact where the violent forces were! Dysmenorrhea let her not a bit of peace and quiet, the whole body can not help shaking up!


    Obviously, it''s very painful for her to fight for such power now. As the carrier of this power, she also bears a heavy burden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109

    Although aware of the pain of Xiaojian, the strength of Chuhe now can''t suppress the violent power, only a little restraint, so that these forces won''t bring her to the destruction!


    "This is not the way to go on!" How to feel the violent power in his body, I feel a little uneasy. If you can''t restrain all the violent power, let the violent power, no longer continue to develop the conflict, then Jane will be in danger!


    Since Chuhe has chosen to believe in Xiaojian, he doesn''t want to further study anything. At this time, natural selection to save her is the most important! But he can only do his best!


    Chu River no longer think about anything, the emperor''s power gushed out, a stream of aura toward her body, just solid quench spirit body seven power is no reservation. What he wants to do is to seal up the power in the small simplified script with all his strength, and force him to return to the source of the power and seal it!


    Now the only thing he can borrow is his imperial body. Although a body does not have much power, this kind of coercion can suppress those violent forces. As long as it can give him a chance, it can use all its power to seal those violent forces again! In Tianjie, he also collected a lot of seal techniques in these years, among which there are many seal techniques that can make a weak seal powerful!


    All the aura began to pour in from Jane''s meridians. Its power was superposed layer by layer, just like the superposed waves. The impact was even greater!


    While Chuhe is doing this, Xiaojian seems to be aware of it. Originally fainted in the past, it seems that Xiaojian is also cooperating with Chuhe so that she wants to seal the powerful power back.


    Feeling the changes in Xiaojian, Chuhe was slightly surprised: "Xiaojian, if you can hear me, you should stick to your heart and use all the power you can control to take back these powerful forces. After all, this violent power belongs to the power in your body. As long as you can use your own independent power and have a firm mind, you can naturally weaken this violent power. This is my chance! As long as this powerful force can consciously weaken the suppression, then I can take the opportunity to seal it! If you understand, you can act with me


    Although Chuhe didn''t get any reply from Xiaojian, he could feel that there was a faint aura wave in Xiaojian''s body, and each wave weakened the violent power of her body. This kind of fluctuation is repeated. Although it is weak, it has a very intuitive feeling.


    Feeling the changes in Xiaojian, Chuhe was sure. Although Xiaojian was in a coma, he heard his own words.


    Chu he was very satisfied with this cooperation. He didn''t say anything more. All his auras gathered outside the fury and so on, trying to preserve his strength, and didn''t make a unified and overwhelming attack on the fury. It''s just like encirclement and suppression, encircling the periphery of all the violent forces, trying to protect Xiao Jian''s vital points, so as not to let the violent forces damage her vital points!


    With the cooperation of the two, the violent force was powerful, but in their tacit combination, Chu he finally found the corresponding opportunity. When Xiao Jian controlled the violent force to the weakest, Chu he took the opportunity to let all the auras he controlled rush forward, and directly covered the past toward those violent forces.


    Without giving it any chance to react to its fury, Chu he''s aura has quickly formed a seal.


    "Prisoner seal!"


    The aura spread rapidly in all directions. Just for a moment, in Jane''s body, it seemed that a prison like aura prison had been formed, and those violent forces were closed in the prison. Although it is built in accordance with the appearance of begging for mercy, there is no flaw on the Reiki prison for the time being. All Reiki are closely related. No matter the violent force strikes any place, it can not cause any damage!


    Even after such a seal, little Jane seems to have exhausted herself, and she has no reaction. No matter how Chu he spoke to her, it had no effect at all!


    After finishing all this, Chuhe put the gradually stable little Jane back on the bed, then gave her a deep look, and then turned to leave the room.


    He has done what he can do. Although these days of getting along with each other have made him unable to save himself, he doesn''t value little Jane as much as his family! Especially in the face of such death, the choice difference is more obvious. He is very clear that in the small simplified, this prison can not last too long!


    According to his estimation, it can last for ten days at most, and in these ten days, he must find a way to restrain the violent power of the person, or find a more powerful elixir to nourish the body, so that Xiao Jian''s body will have a huge change, and be able to absorb all the violent power and become her own strength! But that kind of medicine should be very difficult to find, even in this world, the cost is very expensive! It''s also very troublesome to make, even exciting and dangerous! It''s not a good deal by comparison!Chuhe has a little hesitation in his heart. He doesn''t know whether to save Xiaojian or not! There is such a powerful force in Xiao Jian''s body. If she really gives birth to something disgusting, it won''t do her any good! What''s more, she still hides secrets she doesn''t know. Who knows what it is? If according to his previous character, such things as this, he will never be contaminated!


    "Brother, what about little Jane?"


    Chu he just left Miss Jane''s room and met Chu Shan. Chu Shan asked kindly, as if he was worried about little Jane.


    "She''s not doing very well!"


    Chuhe didn''t hide it, just didn''t make it clear.


    "No? Brother, in any case, you must save little Jane! If he didn''t stand in front of me and fight with the young master of the Jiang family, I''m afraid we are all dead now! Little sister Jane is our life-saving benefactor, and her injuries are also caused by us. We can''t be ungrateful! "


    Because of the words of Chu River, Chu mountain was in a hurry.


    "Save you?"


    Chuhe had some accidents. He thought about the reason why countless little Jane''s power broke out, but he didn''t think that it was because of helping himself to save people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110

    I don''t know how to treat little Jane. The girl saved by herself is not so simple, and even has other secrets in her heart! But such a long time of contact, no matter how difficult or driven, she was happy, and even willing to pay her life for it.


    Just like now, Chu Shan came to help talk because of his previous actions. For Chushan''s character, Chuhe also knows very well.


    He has always been kind-hearted, naive and lively, although sometimes a little melancholy temperament, but he is the most discerning good and evil. If Jane hadn''t done that before, maybe he wouldn''t have come to intercede with him!


    Since he has kindness, he will pay back, and he will get revenge! That nature also won''t refuse Chu Shan such request!


    Originally, she was still hesitating whether to spend a lot of money to buy medicinal materials for her and recuperate carefully. Now there is no longer any hesitation, the heart has made a decision!


    Chu he looked back at Xiao Jian who was sleeping in bed. Then he turned his head and said to Chu Shan, "Xiao Shan, please take care of her for me. I''m going to buy some medicinal materials. I just need them. I don''t know if I can find them in Zhongjing. I''m afraid I won''t come back so soon, but I''ll certainly gather them together within seven days at the latest, because she can''t hold on for a longer time. If the time is prolonged, I''m afraid they will change! At that time, even I can''t help it. After all, there is no such powerful force in this world, and the power inside it is too violent! "


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will take good care of little Jane for you! You go early and come back early. No matter what, you must find a way to cure little Jane! "


    There was a look of expectation and seriousness in Chu Shan''s eyes. Even if he had experienced such a crisis before, he still had no fear and fear in his eyes. On the contrary, he had a lot more ability to bear!


    Chuhe is very satisfied with the change and growth of Chushan!


    Having made the arrangement, he is not afraid, what will happen at home again! After all, except for Jiang Feng, who is not a long-sighted guy, who is reckless in front of him, it is true that no one else should be so reckless again! If it had not been for Jiang Feng, who had inserted himself into the path of cultivating immortals in order to think how powerful he could be, blind and arrogant, too frivolous, maybe it would not have happened now!


    Two people''s words just ended, Chu River disappears! Little Jane doesn''t have so much time to wait. Chuhe must extract the medicinal materials for her as soon as possible! Otherwise, if it takes a long time to reduce the violent force in the body, it may break his seal of prisoner spirit, but it will cause more trouble. At that time, even he will not be able to come back from the dead!


    For the purchase of medicinal materials, he would not go to other places at all, but went directly to the ancient medicine cottage. Before he made pills, he purchased them from the ancient medicine thatched cottage, where the herbs were very rich, and even the year and efficiency were very consistent. With the old man''s kindness to him, Chuhe fully trusted them and was willing to purchase them in their herbarium when he needed them!


    "Young man, I didn''t expect you to buy medicine again! It seems that there is no lack of refining pills in this period of time! If I''m not wrong, you are a real cultivator, aren''t you? "


    When Chu he handed the medicine he needed to the old man who looked at the drugstore, the old man asked directly without looking at it.


    Although Chuhe felt that the old man was so impolite and disrespectful, he was as polite as before. After all, the old man has such a character that he has understood. The old man''s temperament is eccentric, but he always keeps his word. One says one thing and two says two things. He won''t fool around at will. Hoe Wo is naturally willing to respect him!


    It''s just that the old man''s culture is too tricky, and he directly tells his details. And he said so much, and before that kind of silent character is very different. Such a person so interested in their own, or let Chuhe feel some vigilance!


    "Why is the old gentleman interested in such a thing?"


    But he didn''t answer his question, just asked in reverse.


    "Ha ha! Young people are very wary. I think all the herbs you need are for healing. Not all of them are in our medicine hall! If you are really a man of cultivating immortals, I can introduce you to a place. If you have a letter of recommendation from me, you can participate in the auction there! Among the herbs you want, other herbs are common, but the last lihuolingguo is not in our ancient medicine cottage! Of course, if we don''t have any herbs here, even if you run all over Tokyo, I''m afraid you will never find another one! Even if you can find it, it''s absolutely fake! "


    The old man didn''t get angry because of Chu he''s vigilance, but his serious face showed a little smile. It seems that because of the alert of Chuhe, I feel a little funny.


    The old man''s words have been clearly told to him. He didn''t want to find out the bottom line or secret of Chuhe, but because of the relationship between Xiuxian and auction.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know exactly what the old man was and what his origin was, he was not surprised to be able to say that he was so calm. It was enough to make people understand that the man of cultivating immortals was not so sacred in front of him.So even if I admit it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it! Now that he has made the reason clear, Chuhe believes it.


    Before he set out, he was worried that there was no way to find the lihuolingguo in the herb cottage. Month after month and year after year, all these spirits are enriched by the spirit of the spirit, which contains a very strong aura. It is also a collection of the essence of heaven, earth and moon. It''s easy to find this kind of fruit with rich aura in the heaven, but the rare aura in the heaven is not suitable for the growth of this kind of fruit, so even if he can find it, it should be very expensive!


    So when he heard the old man''s words, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he was more surprised. Listening to the old man''s meaning, he seemed to be ready to introduce himself to some place! For such a thing, Chuhe naturally likes it. After all, there are so many elixirs he needs! Every cultivation stage needs countless herbs to supplement and absorb, which can improve many cultivation effects!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111

    "To tell you the truth, I''m really an immortal! I need to help one of my friends heal with these herbs. Now he is seriously injured. If I can''t machine the herbs as soon as possible, she will die in half a month and disappear between heaven and earth! So we are in urgent need of this medicine. No matter how expensive it is, I have to get it! "


    After all, what he wanted most was to be able to collect all the herbs as soon as possible. He didn''t want to delay any more to avoid any accident. And this old man is not an ordinary person, although he had doubts before, but now this contact, he is more sure of his doubts, naturally there is nothing to hide! For a person of the same kind, it doesn''t seem to have any influence to tell the truth that he is also an immortal!


    "In that case, I''ll introduce it to you. It''s because you have to be in such a hurry. I''m afraid there won''t be one in Zhongjing city! After all, auction houses like ours sell once a week, and all the treasures are collected for centralized statistics, so as to publicize the auction in turn. What you want is in Zhongjing city. You need to wait three or five days to start shooting. I wonder if you can wait? "


    The old man pondered for a while and asked truthfully.


    "Of course, I can''t wait. My friend is seriously injured. I have to get the medicine as soon as possible and refine it. Once the delay for a long time, her injury will certainly worsen, even to the point that we can not control! Don''t you know where else you can sell them, senior? "


    If the waiting time is too long, no one knows what will happen to Jane. Now that she has promised to treat little Jane well, she naturally wants to do it! But once there is any change in Jane''s body, without the violent power of the previous defense blockade, if you let him do it again, I''m afraid he has no way!


    Even up to now, he didn''t know why there was such a violent force in small simplified Chinese! So he can''t judge whether this kind of fury will break out again, or even increase again! These are unknown dangers, which may change at any time, so he must help Jane to suppress the violent force as soon as possible!


    Seeing that Chen Chuhe was so worried, the old man pondered for a moment, then looked at Chen Mo and asked, "if you go to other city auctions, would you like to?"


    "Other cities?"


    Chuhe was a little surprised. I didn''t know that they were able to make a chain store. So I asked curiously. No matter how far away they are, there seems to be no difference between them. It''s just a matter of spending more time or less time. Now Xiao Jian''s injury is imminent and needs to be solved. If it''s not too far away from other places, it''s not impossible!


    "Not far from Zhongjing, there is a Mingzhou city. There is a secret auction house in Mingzhou city. This auction house is never open to the public. It''s just an auction place for people who cultivate immortals. All of them will auction or even exchange their spare or unnecessary Tiancai Yibao. At this time, the talent and treasure of personality, they can consume more power than everyone''s accident! Even those who cultivate immortals need to be introduced before they can enter. Otherwise, even those who cultivate immortals will be rejected at the same time! "


    The old man saw that Chuhe didn''t object, so he told the auction house he wanted to introduce!


    Chu he thought for a moment and said directly, "old man, please tell me the address and I''ll go right away."


    It''s urgent for Xiao Jian to find this medicine as soon as possible. Now that he has talked with the old man, there''s nothing he can''t ask.


    The old man laughed, then took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Chu he.


    Chuhe reaches for the installation address and starts directly to Mingzhou city.


    According to the note, the auction house is called Tianbao auction house. It seems to be the center of Mingzhou city. Obviously, the auction house is also rich and powerful. Although it is not open to the outside world, it also occupies absolute geographical advantage!


    Mingzhou city is only one or two hundred miles away from Zhongjing city. According to his speed of cultivating immortals, he can arrive in less than half a day. Even this speed is faster than the car, of course, there are also flights, so Chuhe directly chose to fly by plane. After all, the speed of the plane seems to be faster than his, and he can take the opportunity to have a rest to cope with the next things. Why not?


    So when Chuhe arrived at Tianbao auction house, he was also shocked by the magnificent architecture of the auction house that day!


    The auction house is basically a small manor, with white buildings, tall walls to block the unknown people from outside, and many security personnel at the door to closely check the people coming and going. Outside the manor, there is also a three meter wide blank area, which seems to be within the scope of the security of the auction house and the site of the auction house.


    Chuhe did not drive, but walked directly. He came wearing a casual sportswear, the whole person seems a little shabby. After all, it''s not in Zhongjing city. Although he could have broken into it directly, the people who came to take pictures of the store are all people who cultivate immortals, especially the security guard at the gate. Although Chuhe is not close to them, they are definitely not mortals!If he breaks in by force, it will cause unnecessary riots and fights. Although he has the emperor''s respect for himself, he has never done things according to any rules, but now he doesn''t want to take the initiative to make trouble and become a prickly existence!


    When he walked to the Bao''an Pavilion, a fierce looking security guard extended his hand, bowed to her politely, and then asked, "Sir, please show me your invitation!"


    When the security guard raised his head, he was surprised to see Chuhe, who came on foot and had some greetings, and his eyes became a little different. But after all, he has been here for many years, and seems to know that people who cultivate immortals can''t be judged by their appearance. Although Chuhe doesn''t show much money, his faint breath can prove that he is really a person who cultivates immortals. As long as he meets the requirements, they must let him go!


    Chuhe quickly took out the old man''s letter of introduction and invitation from his own ring and handed it out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112

    I took a look, identified him, and handed him a bracelet.


    "Sir, please wear it and don''t take it off at will. Otherwise, if the inspector sees it, he will be invited out of the meeting!"


    The security guard politely introduced him, and then signaled that he could enter.


    Through the thick security Pavilion, you soon entered the courtyard of the auction house. There are many green lawns in the courtyard, surrounded by several tall and straight pine trees and camphor trees. The greening in the courtyard is excellent, but it is not the beautiful greening that attracts the attention of Chu River. On the contrary, it is the rows of heroic cars on the lawn that day!


    "So I''m really poor!"


    Since Chu he returned to the ordinary world, he never thought about the importance of money, let alone how to enjoy such a life. It seems that for him, luxury life is no longer important, only now to see such a luxury scene, his heart just a touch!


    But just a self mockery, Chuhe is quickly toward the auction house building!


    Behind a row of buildings together, like a row of a semicircle, out of the door of the security room and security booth, the rest is like a bow! White building, towering, people look very shocking. No one knows how luxurious the scene is hidden in the building. Just looking at others makes people feel like they can''t stop and want to find out!


    After looking at the building, Chuhe can''t help feeling that Tianbao is a luxury store!


    However, he didn''t forget his business. Lingqi package speeded up abruptly. Just a moment later, people entered the auction house!


    At the beginning and just about to enter, it was found that there were two middle-aged men in the gate of the auction house, who were as still as the iron tower. Although they didn''t speak, their expressions were very serious, just like sculptures, Chuhe could feel a real aura fluctuation from them. That kind of breath made them look very strong, even if Chuhe didn''t speak If there is any stall, it has been confirmed that these two people are also real cultivators!


    After a casual look at them, the divine sense of Chu River has been shrouded in the past. A moment later, it is clear that these two people are capable of quenching the divine body!


    "Tut tut! I didn''t expect that the old man of the medicine hall was so powerful that he could have friendship with such an auction house! The two gatekeepers of the auction house have reached the initial level of the spirit quenching body. It seems that there will be more powerful existence in the auction hall! "


    Chu River in the heart, can''t help secretly praise! After entering the room, he seldom met the people who were cultivating immortals. He had always heard about cultivating the world. The most contact is only the evil people of the Lin family. But I didn''t expect to see so many people cultivating immortals just to buy medicine today!


    After all, everyone who cultivates immortals knows that if they only rely on their own cultivation, it will take a long time. Any person who cultivates immortals needs to be tempered and supplemented by natural materials and local treasures, and even condense them into pills, so that they can gain great power from them!


    These are the most basic things that people who cultivate immortals already know!


    After all, such resources are indispensable, and also a great guarantee for their cultivation and improvement!


    After entering the venue, someone soon received him and brought Chuhe into the auction hall. Although it was the first time that Chu he entered such an auction house, there was not much difference in the rules of the auction house. When he was in heaven, he also entered such an auction house. It''s more or less a taste of the same destination! So I didn''t waste too much time at all. I already knew the rules of the auction house!


    The spacious hall is full of people who are preparing to auction. Obviously, they are waiting for all the treasures to come out. After all, these fresh and warm treasures can make these immortal practitioners envious and crazy! After all, there are some registered pills or seal characters in the auction house, or even the training scrolls of array skills. Any promotion of cultivating immortals will become something that the immortals rush for! There are even many magic weapons with good grades!


    Chu River so quietly sitting in their own position, for the other baby without a little bit of envy and envy.


    When he was in heaven, he could make any Dan Yao Zhen FA Fu Zhuan by himself. There was nothing he wanted! Especially in this world, all this kind of things do not look as good as his eyes. On the contrary, it is better for him to buy more herbs! In this case, he can achieve the strength of the time, self condensation, which for him is a piece of cake!


    So Chu he, who had no interest in those things, just sat in his seat and quietly closed his eyes, just shrouded his divine sense on the auction table.


    His goal is very clear, what he wants is to leave the fire spirit fruit! As long as this thing exists, then he will immediately shoot it, and then leave!


    At least he didn''t have any interest in many introductions in this auction class!


    His Quietness is more striking than the excitement of other immortals.But others were so excited that few people noticed Chu River like this. Everyone is looking at the baby who is ready to auction on the stage. As the auction introducer of the host, he has started to tell everyone the names and grades of the items on the stage!


    This kind of thing is the most effective and direct way for all the immortals to understand these auctions.


    For those treasures who are nothing in their eyes, they are purchased by many immortals who spend a lot of money. Chuhe could not help shaking his head!


    He has read the list of auction items. According to the introduction of the auction house, the third auction is the lihuolingguo he needs, so Chuhe has no other interest at all, just waiting for the third auction item to appear!


    The store was on the first floor, and no one noticed. Their excitement was in the eyes of a young man in his thirties on the second floor.


    It seems that the middle-aged man just glanced lightly, as if he could see the excited eyes of all the people in the auction house. His face also can''t help, with a trace of pride! But this complacency didn''t last long, and then he soon found Chuhe sitting quietly with his eyes closed, and the complacency on his face stopped!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113

    "Who is he? Why don''t you look like a local? "


    The middle-aged man soon noticed Chu River, for Chu River such calm attitude, he felt very puzzled. After all, all the people who cultivate immortals are very excited to see so many auctions. However, he has been looking at Chu River for a long time, and has not found any excited color in Chu River. On the contrary, Chu River appears more calm and calm, even in his look and attitude, there seems to be a trace of disgust and disdain!


    But such disgust and disdain, let him feel very unconvinced. As an auction house of this level, they usually contact ordinary people who are not good at cultivating immortals. Although they step into the realm of cultivating immortals, they urgently need the help of natural resources and local treasures. It may even be pills or other things to supplement aura and enhance strength!


    "I''ll check it now! Today, the people below did report that a man from Zhongjing city who is not our local city. Maybe it''s this kid! "


    "How did he get in?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly. Although he did not continue to refute his subordinates, he was obviously not very happy.


    "He came in through the recommendation of Third Master Tang! We didn''t collect any information about him. We only know that he is an immortal! "


    "When the auction is over, help me follow this boy. It seems that the boy looks familiar! I''m going to find someone to take care of him! "


    The middle-aged man is not very satisfied with this kind of learning, but he frowns slightly, and then orders to his subordinates?


    "Yes! Master Ming


    For the name of the Third Master of Tang, the middle-aged man is still very scared. But he didn''t know why he saw Chuhe so calm, but he felt a sense of threat. He just didn''t know when he saw Chuhe, and when he was more jealous than his younger but stronger people! Even faintly feel that he seems to have seen Chu River somewhere!


    Maybe it was because he was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to say anything, and he didn''t want to care more. He waved to them to leave!


    Chuhe was aware of a few breath, had observed himself, but he did not study these breath. She has no aversion to the search of the strong in the auction house. After all, in the auction house, there are all kinds of people who cultivate immortals. If they don''t carry out any organizational deterrence, on the contrary, it will make these people more unscrupulous, which is not conducive to the auction!


    After all, if some people in the auction house, regardless of the rules of the auction house, directly force to rob, it is also very likely. Therefore, in response to the auction house, there must be strong guardians to protect these treasures, so as not to be stolen by anyone!


    Under such waiting, it''s time for him to leave the fire lingguo auction!


    In addition to the equipment from the previous closed eyes to open their eyes, eyes will look at the auction table placed on the good from the fire lingguo.


    The fruit is fiery red, on which there is a faint aura floating, and there are four green leaves beside, on which there is a faint flame like fiery red color. It''s like the fruit is only on the fire, it looks very amazing!


    Chu he didn''t get close, but his divine sense had already felt the aura fluctuation on the huolingguo there. According to his keen perception, this kind of time away from huolingguo was at least 300 years!


    "Just him!"


    How to take back one''s own divine perception and then recite the Tao in a soft voice.


    "Next, please press your own quotation and quote your price directly with the reader in your hand! The one with the highest price will get it


    With the master of ceremonies on the stage just finished, Chuhe quickly pressed a series of numbers.


    Although the Emcee''s offer is only 15 million yuan, Chuhe is five times higher than his!


    Before, he had seen that the value of huolingguo was only about 30 million. Since she wanted to get it, she had to offer a higher price than others. However, if the price was too low, someone would compete with him all the time. In this case, he might as well report the price to the highest one at a time, so as to avoid any accidents!


    So when Chuhe pressed his offer up and appeared on the big screen behind the treasure, everyone was shocked!


    After all, although the Lihuo spirit fruit is rare, it contains a strong aura. It''s just that if you just look at the appearance of lingguo, you can''t tell the intensity of the aura. But Chu he had already determined the aura of lingguo with his divine sense before, and the price was just higher than the price he should have sold it! But at this time, he directly pushed the price to the highest level. When other people were not clear about the situation, they would not be willing to continue to offer with such a high price. In this way, huolingguo could hardly be auctioned in this way. That''s what he wanted!


    After seeing such a high offer from Chu he, the master of ceremonies on the stage could not help opening their mouths, and their tone became more excited. Even in the determination of the time, the mouth is even said three times, did not speak before that smooth!"Is the boy crazy to spend so much money on such a fruit? It''s true that there is no place to spend money. Speaking of injustice, it''s big head! " All the people in the auction house were shocked by the offer of Chu River, and some people even looked at Chu River and began to talk about it! Who would have thought that the auctioneer was such a young man who seemed to have no experience to block the price directly. Originally, some people who were still interested in the fruit didn''t start to offer. After all, there was no value for the existence of the fruit in their budget!


    "Yes, it''s so heroic! Now he is generous. After that, he will know how uneconomic the fruits he has auctioned at a high price! "


    The emcee on the stage was shocked by Chu he''s offer, and almost stopped speaking. Fortunately, he had rich experience in hosting. Although he was stunned for a moment, he soon came back round! Soon after three times in a row, it was determined that the final winner of lihuolingguo was Chuhe!


    Chuhe didn''t care about all the comments and eyes. For him, time is very important. He doesn''t want to waste a little time. As long as he can get what he wants quickly, he will spend more money to get it! After all, he was once an emperor, and he was indeed rich, but now he has thought of many ways to make money! Even he, even these pills can be shot here, with greater value!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114

    "Young master, you didn''t get what you wanted from huolingguo. The price is nearly half higher than you expected!"


    In a VIP room of the auction house, a man of medium height said in a deep voice to a young man in his twenties or thirties who was dressed in luxurious clothes on the sofa.


    "Waste! Who took it away? That''s what the young master wants to give to Luo Shao! I can''t even photograph this! "


    The young man looked at him, his face became ugly, very angry.


    Men see young master angry is more respectful!


    "Young master, that boy is a stranger from other places. I don''t know how he came to us. But as soon as he came up, he quoted a high price of 75 million yuan! My subordinates didn''t dare to continue to bid. After all, the price is far higher than your expectation. If you take pictures now, there are other things behind, so it''s hard to get them! It''s not worth the loss! "


    When the young man heard his words, he was less angry, but the whole person was a little more cold: "what a young guy with a straight head! The young master said before, but he didn''t expect to be cut off for the fire spirit! ha-ha! I''m really looking for death! Since he wants to be the big wrongdoer, let''s go straight to get it back! Anyway, there is no one in charge except the auction house. If you want to steal food from my master''s mouth on my master''s site, there will be only one end! You can arrange it! You''d better not give me any more accidents this time! "


    "Yes


    After the young man gave orders, his expression became very gloomy. His subordinates seem to be aware of his unhappiness, so they should go to arrange after a sound!


    After all, he knows his young master''s temper. In this city, those who offend his young master will not come to a good end! Especially when I thought that I had already let the wind out before, and my young master still had such a thing when he got the news that lihuolingguoshi was coming. It was very irritating!


    "Son of a bitch! Today, I will take good care of you! Let you remember the next life, open your eyes to see people, clip your tail to do things


    After Chu he got lihuolingguo, he felt that the auction of this medicinal material was extremely smooth, and he was also surprised. However, the original hanging heart is also put down. Although he wanted to see the other auction items in the auction house, he was not in the mood to wait for his herbal medicine to save his life, so after the transaction was completed, he went straight to get the lihuolingguo he bought and was ready to leave!


    After leaving here, Chuhe still plans to return according to the original road, so after leaving the auction house, Chuhe plans to stop by the side of the road and find a car to leave!


    Just as man has just stood firm, he has found that there are many forging steps and warriors in all directions. Although their strength is nothing in his eyes, they are obviously aiming at themselves! After all, the place where they all join hands is their own existence!


    Chu he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a situation when he just came to purchase medicinal materials. It''s just that he was targeted by people at such a short time and made such a big battle!


    He thought, did not continue to wait in place, but toward the side of the remote road turned in! He really wants to know what these people want to do!


    "Ah! Why did you lose me


    No one knows how long they have been following, but under such tracking, the people who originally gathered from all sides also joined together. The middle-aged man in black, who took the lead, was full of confusion! Because they didn''t see any trace of Chu River on their way to meet. Obviously, they seem to have lost it!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Chu River suddenly turned into a group of light, flying directly down from the nearby tree. The breath that he had hidden was released instantly, and asked coldly.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Chuhe, especially the man who was the leader was full of anger: "it''s hidden! What if you find us in advance? Today next year will be your death day! If you rob the young master''s things, you have to spit them out! "


    "Young master? Who sent you here? Isn''t it someone who also wants to auction the fruit of lihuolingguo? "


    Chuhe had some accidents. The only thing he came to Mingzhou city was to shoot and buy lihuolingguo. I didn''t expect that no one would bid with him at the auction, but he was ready to leave with such a black hand!


    You know, the people who can appear in this auction house are all rich or expensive. Those who have a certain position did not expect to do such shameless things! If he didn''t buy it today, it would be different for other people!


    "Do you deserve to know the young master''s name? I think you''d better go to the hell hall and ask the king of hell! "


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, his eyes have become cold, ready to let all hands, as soon as possible to solve the Chu River!


    "Well! Can you hurt me? "


    Chu he saw that he really did not intend to explain, but also said sarcastically."If it''s in front of the auction house before, maybe we still have some difficulties to solve you! But who let you break into such a remote place without eyes? It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, you''ll come in hell! "


    The middle-aged man seems to be very upset about Chen Mo''s words, and he is full of confidence. After all, so many people around him have given him enough confidence. No one can escape from such a lineup. What''s more, Chuhe is a foreign immortal cultivator! So young, the strength will not be much better than their!


    Chu he is not interested in communicating with such a arrogant person. After all, he has no time to know what he wants to know. It seems that there is no way to know from him! In that case, let''s solve it together!


    Chuhe coldly watched them rush in from all directions, everyone had a strong power or aura fluctuations, and even had a great momentum under the joint action! But Chu River didn''t have any pause. The light ball on his hands had been condensed in the palm of his hand. At last, he threw it away with his hands!


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Cold voice from the mouth of the Chu River, showing a lot of cold and cruel feeling. And then the ball of light exploded beside him, turned into a spirit arrow, and went straight out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115

    The light ball burst open and turned into innumerable spirit arrows in the air. Many people swarmed around.


    Although Chuhe didn''t use all his strength, the burst ball arrow rain was like countless spirit arrows, rushing towards those people quickly, and the faint light flashed in the air.


    The powerful speed, there is no way to stop. The besiegers, who were very proud of themselves, became excited because of the action of Chuhe. They didn''t expect that Chuhe was so strong and beyond their expectation!


    The person with a little stronger strength soon jumped his body and let him quickly avoid the spirit arrow. But the speed of matching the spirit arrow was faster than theirs. Although they avoided the key, they were still hurt by the spirit arrow!


    A moment later, the original seven or eight people have been hanging color. There are even two people, because did not completely avoid the attack of Chu River and directly lost their lives!


    Chu River did not even move, still standing in the same place, but others have changed their looks. In particular, the leader looked at Chu River with fear in his eyes.


    Now when they fight, they have fully understood that the original conceit is a joke. The strength of Chuhe is not what they can deal with, and even there is a faint sense of danger in Chuhe. At this time, their feeling has become clear, is no longer the original arrogance, can cover up!


    "Say it! Who on earth ordered you to come? "


    Chu he didn''t move on. After all, he wanted to know who was the person behind this. It was revenge for him! Although he has no time to find out who the enemy is now!


    "Don''t think you can beat us, you are really self righteous. How can you be qualified to know who our young master is?"


    The middle-aged man at the head didn''t do it before, but now he also knows that Chuhe is not as simple as he thought before, so his whole person is also stepping out of the momentum of life, suddenly releasing all his strength, even without reservation!


    Chuhe light look at him, has been able to determine the strength of this middle-aged man is also good, has entered the primary level of quench God body! In the ordinary world, cultivation can reach the level of quench God body, at least among the people who cultivate immortals known by Chu he today, it is a very powerful existence, at least in the middle and upper reaches!


    "If you want to know, take your life!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t want to talk with Chu he. His body moved, and the whole person had turned into a shadow. The residual shadow has moved rapidly towards the Chu River. Several other injured hands are also very winking, are quick shot, with the middle-aged man''s action.


    The aura fluctuated under the joint efforts of several people, and even sent out a strong light. In the bright light, the fist and palm blended.


    "It''s not something to raise!"


    Chuhe see him so don''t cooperate, in the heart is also angry, the whole person momentum has begun to rise abruptly!


    As the power of the emperor, it broke out and made those people stagnate. When they were caught off guard, there was a look of horror in their hearts, which they could not bear.


    in an instant, their spirits felt as if they had been examined by the emperor.


    Chuhe didn''t stop because of their pause. His hands moved again. The ball of light condensed into a ball again, and the arrow rain went towards them. They had already tasted the power of Chuhe''s Revenge prison before. When they saw that Chuhe made such a move again, they naturally dodged quickly. This was their original strength, and they also met the spirit arrow.


    Bursts of sound broke out in the air, and then the energy waves dispersed. It''s just that the original complicated moves have been penetrated by the spirit arrows and tracked back to them!


    Everyone is aware of the strange spirit of the arrow, heart vibration, but also began to burst out, all the power quickly rushed away, want to completely escape the spirit of the arrow to open!


    But Chu he snorted coldly: "do you want to run away now? How is that possible? I have never asked you for the third time. Since you don''t want to say it, I will search for it myself! If you do such a black eating black thing, even if you want it, no one in your heart can say anything! "


    Originally, Chuhe didn''t want to make trouble. After all, there were many strong people in the world. What he wanted to do was just protect himself. If there were too many conflicts, it would be bad for him! He is only willing to respond to the way of heaven, take heaven as his own way, and turn it into his own way. According to their own wishes, these people can already be sentenced to death!


    The speed of the spirit arrows, which had been slowly weakened, was controlled again in the cold hum of the Chu River, and the speed speeded up suddenly, moving towards them again! In the sky as if there is a layer of light, that kind of light shrouded in the spirit arrow, once again into which, into a new power!


    For someone who used to be an emperor. This kind of control is very easy!


    The spirit arrow quickly penetrated their bodies, integrated into his body, and turned into a violent force, impacting their own aura and meridians, which made them slow down, their breath gradually withered, and their aura slowly dissipated, which was difficult to form!Chu he''s figure finally moved. With a wave of his hand, the faint aura on his hand floated, and then he turned into countless ropes and grabbed the middle-aged man.


    He was injured by the spirit arrow of Chu River. Seeing the spirit light floating, he had no resistance. He could only be pulled to Chu River by the light. The whole person was like a rice dumpling without any resistance.


    When Chu he didn''t look at the others who were seriously injured by himself, he put all his power on the middle-aged man.


    "If you tell me who the young master is, I will spare you a dog''s life. Otherwise, you will choose how you want to die! Even if you don''t say that you can use the technique of chasing souls, you can know who your so-called young master is! "


    The man had already been shocked by the powerful strength of Chuhe, especially the feeling of death. Chu River is like a powerful God King, so that he has no confidence to resist! But if the young master knew his betrayal, he would still die! Therefore, in this dilemma, he did not make a word''s voice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116

    For his lack of cooperation, Chuhe didn''t mind at all. Now his strength, there is no difficulty for these people to carry out soul chasing. Anyway, they all deserve to die. Chu he doesn''t mind the sequelae of this technique!


    As soon as he lifted his palm, a faint light broke out from his palm and directly acted on the top of the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man seems to feel that his mind has been replaced by a force, and his eyes also begin to fear, but it''s too late for him to regret. In the twinkling of an eye, Chu he had completely controlled his divine consciousness, and then turned it over.


    In the middle-aged man''s mind, he saw a young man telling him to auction lihuolingguo. In his memory, the man''s face gradually enlarged and became clear.


    Just in a moment, Chuhe advantage got some key information. Also be able to completely determine who this person is!


    "Ming mansion! It''s them again


    After finding out these memories, Chuhe kicked the middle-aged man away with a cold voice.


    Before Lin Mengyao''s affair has not understood, unexpectedly they unexpectedly come to the door again. The assassin Lin Mengyao was looking for at the beginning, he had investigated the forces behind him, and it seemed that he had a constant connection with the Ming mansion. But during this period, he had no time to go to the Ming mansion to settle accounts, but he didn''t expect to enter Mingzhou City unintentionally this time, and met them again!


    He kicked the middle-aged man, eyes dull, like a fool, although still alive, but people have become waste, no longer any use!


    Chuhe already knew, the person behind the instigator didn''t want me to find someone to settle accounts now. He just looked at the other people who were hurt by himself indifferently and cheered coldly: "get out of here! This time, I can spare your life and let you go back to report! But next time I will never forgive you


    Finish saying Chu River did not have any pause, whole person body shape move disappear. Although it''s still early, it''s not enough to make anything happen to Jane. But he didn''t want to let the young lady continue to bear the violent force and the pain of pounding the meridians. If the injury in the mini simplified body is solved earlier, he can be more relieved. What''s more, once Xiao Jian''s injury is solved, he decides to come to this city!


    Today, he can still feel that although he has a Chu group to make money for himself, he will still encounter a lot of troubles without strong backing strength! After all, there is heaven and there are people outside. Although he can defend Jiang Ping from their threat for the time being, who knows what other powerful existence there is in this crystal stone! And will there be any ties between them?


    Although he has no doubt that he will be able to re-enter the realm of the emperor sooner or later, now his mana is completely lost, so he needs to start all over again. It takes a certain amount of time for any cultivation to recover. Now, I don''t want to cause too many enemies and troubles in this period of time. I just want to cultivate in peace, recover to strong strength as soon as possible, and have enough confidence to return to the heaven and occupy a seat again!


    After all, it will take him a lot of time to return to this room from heaven. At that time, all his forces in heaven will collapse! But when the king comes back, there must be many people who will challenge his majesty!


    He can''t easily expose the account of this residence!


    But now he has something else to do, just put it off for a while!


    Those people have been scared by Chuhe''s cruel actions and power, especially Chuhe''s words, let them rise from the bottom of their hearts! It was not until Chuhe had completely left that they felt that their bodies were already wet with sweat!


    Chuhe went directly back to Zhongjing city. Originally, he planned to take a plane to have a rest by himself. However, because these people in the Ming mansion delayed his trip, he didn''t take a plane at all. Instead, he flew with aura. Fast back to Zhongjing city!


    Although the speed was a little slower, Mao went back to the Chu villa in the evening.


    Chushan, according to his previous orders, has been taking good care of Xiaojian. Even Chuxiong Fei and his wife didn''t go to work and stayed at home. Maybe it''s because Jiang Ping''s affair is really affected by a lot of people, even Jiang Feng''s affair is also leaked out, so there is no one who doesn''t have eyes to make trouble in Chu''s house again! Even Chu group company did not happen any other unpleasant things!


    "Brother, are you back?"


    When Chu Shan saw Chu he coming back, he was very excited and got up in a hurry.


    Before, in order to protect them from serious injuries, little Jane was always very grateful. Especially in the past half a month, he has been taking care of Xiao Jian. He also sees the pain she has suffered. Seeing Chu he coming back, he naturally feels that he has a lot of hope!


    Chuhe nodded faintly. He went straight to little Jane.


    Now all the herbs are extremely natural, so we need to help Xiao Jian as soon as possible.He said that the lihuolingguo, which he bought, has a very strong power of fury. It can weaken the power under the coordination of other herbs, but it has a very strong power of restraint against the fury. As long as the fury can be guided into Xiaojian''s Dantian Qihai, then her crisis can be relieved!


    The divine sense of Chu River has been shrouded in Xiao Jian''s body, checking the violent power in her body again. Before this kind of strength was sealed by him, although it did not completely break through, but that kind of strong degree also exceeded his expectation. The seal in Xiaojian''s body has been broken by one third. If he doesn''t come back in time, it will delay the treatment!


    For this situation, Chuhe was very surprised. Although his strength has declined now, his divine sense perception and judgment are owned in the heaven, and generally there will be no mistakes. And now such a situation can only prove that this small simplified inside such a violent force, has a certain origin, it seems that some is not simple!


    Chuhe gradually pressed down the curiosity and accident in his heart, which made the whole state of mind more calm! He took out all the herbs and put them in front of him. I''m ready to start refining herbs to help Jane recover!


    Chushan and they all quit the room for fear of disturbing Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117

    Chuhe''s whole mind is completely in Xiaojian''s body. He integrates the herbs into his aura one by one. The aura emits controllable temperature, which envelops the herbs and makes all the herbs into drops!


    When all the herbs have been completely condensed into drops, Chuhe will wrap all the herbs with aura, and then slowly transport them to Xiaojian''s mouth.


    Reiki delivery helps Jane to melt the liquid into her body. A moment later, the effect is directly exerted, forming another powerful Reiki force in Jane''s body.


    Chu River in the perception of the efficacy of play out, all the aura is also under the control of the divine sense of rapid transport convergence to the liquid place. At this time, the seal that originally sealed the power of fury was directly torn open, and then the power of fury was dispersed!


    Those who are sealed by the violent force, finally feel the taste of freedom, also began to quickly excited, swarmed around, want to be in Jane again rampant.


    Chu River cold hum a, that fused the power of medicine, also in this moment after all surrounded in the past, medicine in the upper, Chu River aura in the lower. Under the double protection, the violent force still has the feeling of melting when it comes into contact with this force.


    Just two kinds of strength are some violent, let originally comatose small Jane feel very painful, also issued a painful voice.


    Although Chu he was able to heal like this, he also knew that under such treatment, Xiao Jian would surely feel painful. This is also the process of treatment. Only after experiencing this kind of pain, can the violent force be gradually suppressed and stabilized, and be guided by him to integrate into the sea of Qi of Xiao Jian.


    But this process is still difficult and dangerous. Once Jane can''t bear the strength and pain, no matter how well he controls it, he can''t help Jane!


    Good little Jane although feel very painful, but she did not have any rejection, the body of scattered aura, is not any attack. It seems that she still retains some sober mind, which enables him to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, at least not to have any rejection of Chu he''s power, so as to weaken Chu he''s power!


    Under the collision of such forces, the medicine''s power was fully exerted. A light reddish brown, like particles of dust, began to spread and float in Xiaojian''s meridians. Whenever the reddish brown power stayed, the meridians would recover quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye, just like a magic medicine for healing!


    When Xiao Jian''s meridians began to quickly repair those scattered auras in his body, and also could slightly mobilize the fusion, such auras also began to urge and refine the violent power.


    Time slowly past, the original color of pain is also gradually weakening. The power of the fury also began to fade slowly, especially Xiaojian''s meridians, in the recovery at the same time has been able to absorb the power of the fury. Under the confrontation of such a smile, the power of fury became weaker and weaker. I don''t know how long it took for the fury to cause serious damage to Xiaojian. Chuhe was relieved!


    Fortunately, when he was in heaven, he also suffered such a situation as Xiao Jian. Because of fighting against the stronger cultivator, he took lingguo to improve his strength, but the sequela caused great damage to her and nearly killed him! Fortunately, he had such a powerful elixir as lihuolingguo at that time. By chance, he pulled himself back from the death line!


    So this time, when he didn''t understand the source of the violent force in the simplified script, he immediately thought of his original experience. Now it seems that such treatment is really useful! After all, they are all people who cultivate immortals. Their bodies are not as fragile as ordinary people. On the contrary, they have a certain bearing capacity, so it is much easier to treat them!


    Chuhe has been helping Xiaojian to repair all the meridians in her body, and the violent power has been completely transformed into Xiaojian''s own power with the help of this, and it has merged into her elixir field!


    In this fusion, Chuhe can feel that Xiaojian doesn''t need any more help from him. Her body has gradually entered a state of self repair. So Chuhe also gradually withdrew his aura from Xiaojian''s body.


    After such a long time of repair, Chuhe is also a little tired. But looking at little Jane''s gradual recovery, he also felt very satisfied. So he checked it again. He left on his own after he had no other problems!


    After all, he didn''t want to let little Jane know how much effort he had made to save her this time!


    Fortunately, everything has been successful, there is no need to mention everything before.


    Little Jane only felt the pain in her body, which was like the burning of five internal organs. The pain completely engulfed her mind. She seemed to be in the dark, but she didn''t know how long it took. The pain was slowly disappearing. The power that had been sealed in her body was slowly returning, and even some of the power was given by him Absorb refining and chemical, become the power that he can completely grasp!


    When the feeling of weakness was gradually replaced by the feeling of fullness, Jane felt very comfortable. This kind of comfort lasted for a long time, and the meridians in his body were strengthened again because of this force, becoming stronger and more elastic. Gradually, she woke up!In front of all familiar, let small Jane very surprised. She did not expect that she should return to the Chu villa! It''s absolutely related to Chuhe that can make her pause so safely here.


    This is before, because she was injured too seriously, so she didn''t remember. So when she woke up, she sat up and quickly left the room.


    In the room, Chuhe, they were all in the room. They didn''t go back to their rooms to practice as before. Instead, they sat together quietly, as if talking about something.


    When Xiao Jian saw that they were all four, she felt a little relieved. It seemed that they had nothing to do, so she did her duty! Otherwise, if something happened, Chuhe would be very angry!


    He felt that they were all OK, and then Jane quickly faded away, intending to pestle in the villa as quietly as before, just like a guard!


    "Are you all right?"


    For the appearance of Xiaojian, Chuhe has already noticed him! Originally very serious, the face is even more expressionless, just words with a concern!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118

    For Chuhe such gentle, little Jane are not adapted. Although she just woke up, there was still a fear of Chuhe in her mind.


    Therefore, although he was moved by Chu he''s behavior, he still nodded seriously: "young master, I''m fine. Thank you for saving me again! I will certainly repay you for your kindness in the future! "


    Jane''s politeness and estrangement make Chuhe''s affectionate and dignified again.


    He shook his head gently: "you are too polite. Xiaoshan said that you saved them with your life, otherwise they would be more than injured now! I saved you just because I didn''t owe each other! You don''t have to take that for granted! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go! "


    "Young master You Don''t you have anything to ask? "


    Jane said for the first time. This time, he didn''t seem to be as obedient as before. On the contrary, he looked at Chu River nervously and asked.


    Chuhe was ready to leave the pace, but also stopped. He turned his head and looked at Jane: "if you don''t say it, what if I ask? If you want to say, even if I don''t ask, you will say! Say or not, it''s all up to you! I said that as long as you don''t harm my family, I can keep you by my side and let you stay in Chu villa for one more day! But if you really dare to do any harm to them, I will not be polite. I will kill you directly under my hands


    Listening to the cold and rational words of Chu he, Xiao Jian''s face also changed: "young master, I do have something to tell you! I did hide it from you before, although it has nothing to do with you. However, if I have been deceiving you, you will be very angry! This time, if it were not for you, you would spend a lot of effort to suppress me. I''m afraid I would never have a chance of revenge! In my previous life and death, I suddenly felt that I was too small to protect my family''s treasure. So, I want to confess to you! "


    Listen to small Jane''s words, Chu River all some accidents, completely did not expect that she would say such words. What''s more, I didn''t expect that little Jane would tell her secret because of this accident and poor strength! Before, Chuhe never felt that she would take the initiative to tell her secret!


    "Say it then!"


    Before Chu he determined that Xiao Jian had something to hide from him, which was that he never asked more. Because these days, he is also from some vigilance against small Jane, is to avoid small Jane to his relatives caused any threat! It''s just that little Jane didn''t do it every time. On the contrary, many times, it''s because of little Jane''s hand that her relatives get out of such danger! His heart had been some gradually put down, do not want to continue to pursue the secret of small Jane. But did not expect, this time there was such an accident!


    "Young master, I''m really a practitioner! In our practice world, it is the same level interface with this mortal world. As long as we want, we can enter into the world from the cultivation world. It''s just that most of the practitioners know the art of cultivating immortals


    , which means that the aura in the world of cultivating immortals is very thin, and the progress of all the practitioners is very slow. It is precisely because of this that many immortals try to break the barrier between the world of cultivation and the world, and enter the world. And the first thing to do is the Lin family in Xiujie! "


    "So the Lin family is also the top in the world? Is there no power comparable to that of the Lin family in Xiujie? "


    Chuhe frowned slightly when he heard this. He did not expect that the Lin family, who was deeply resentful, could break the interface barrier with their own efforts. Although it''s a parallel interface, he knows very well how strong the interface barrier is and how powerful the required force is! It''s just that when the interface barrier is broken, it will cause a very big riot. After all, if the vacuum turbulence is swept into it, the whole Xiujie will be affected. Generally, other forces will never let a Lin family do such a thing!


    "Other forces don''t know! Because the Lin family has swallowed up our whole family secretly. We are the Jieling family. When the ancestors were most brilliant, they could freely penetrate the interface barrier with their own strength. Our family has always been afraid of this interface barrier, and the fluctuating aura and turbulence on the interface barrier do us the least harm! In our family, although most people know and know that as long as they can penetrate the space interface, they can enter into the world to absorb more aura. But none of us has ever done that! "


    Jane seems to be talking about something unpleasant. Her big eyes are shining with a strange light, just like thinking about the past. The whole person has been completely immersed in it!


    "Since there is a lot of aura in the world, why don''t you people directly penetrate the interface and enter the world? If you had entered the world in advance, you might not have been in danger of exterminating the clan! "


    Chuhe felt puzzled.


    "How could we not have thought of such a thing? It''s just that we can''t do it at all! Because after our ancestors took over, the people in the clan no longer had powerful people! We only have the treasure left by our ancestors, the interface instrument! Constellation said that only if we control the interface instrument, can we control the ability of our Jieling clan to penetrate the space barrier! This is thousands of years, and no one has done it! But no one knows that this is the most precious news, how it was spread out. Soon they attracted the people of the Lin family. They went directly to our family and robbed our interface"At that time, in order to save me, the four elders of our family subdued the energy light group left by our ancestors, but the power was too violent for me to bear. So the four elders, with their own strength and at the cost of their own lives, sealed this violent power in my body for the time being! I also thought that the influence of this violent force, for a moment, the strength increased greatly, forced to break through the weakest Lin defense, and successfully escaped! From death! I couldn''t deal with Jiang Feng before, and I couldn''t care so much for the sense of powerlessness, so I tore the seal and released the powerful power in my body. That''s why this is the case! This is something I have never mentioned to you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119

    "Then why do you suddenly want to tell me these secrets now?"


    Listen to small Jane such words, Chu River still some don''t understand, looking toward him to ask.


    "Young master, although you are cold these days, I can feel that you are kind-hearted! Although before I want to use you to help me revenge, but I also know that you have noticed, I hide the secret! But you have not been to me, not to leave with me, even completely trust, let me protect your parents and brother! I always feel very honored for this, which reminds me of the days when I got along with my master! After the extermination of this kind of thing, I also understand that this kind of baby is not what I can control! So I want to confess these secrets to you. I only hope that if one day you kill those people of the Lin family, please take back the treasure of our Jieling clan! "


    "If there is a treasure, I will take it back naturally, and I don''t need you to remind me. Even if you are so frank with me, what''s the use? "


    He always knew that Jane had secrets, but he didn''t think it was about them. It''s just that these treasures are not on little Jane, and he doesn''t know why she said such things.


    Little Jane shook her head and said seriously: "young master, if you don''t have my approval, I''m afraid you can''t control jielingyi! If you can freely enter each interface, it is equivalent to having a mobile rich aura, or rich aura treasure house! "


    For the small Jane so serious words, Chuhe instead some relaxed smile.


    "In that case, why didn''t you tell the secret before? Even if the secret is revealed, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous to you? "


    Chuhe is a little surprised that Xiaojian tells such a secret at this time, so he also asks her own questions. After all, little Jane didn''t say it sooner or later, but at this time, she seemed to be moved to tell these secrets. Even Chu he did not expect that there was a huge force hidden in her body.


    "Young master, I didn''t know whether you were interested in it or not. Moreover, even if you have a different heart, then I don''t have the slightest resistance! With your ability to occupy the baby, I can only powerless look at! But before, I promised the four elders that we must protect the last treasure in our family! We will certainly absorb and refine the power of our ancestors and save our whole family completely! All hatred must be reported! This will undoubtedly bring you a lot of trouble. If you want to stop it, I don''t have the slightest way! So I have to wait in a deceptive way! "


    Jane is very frank about this topic.


    "Do you really want to teach your jielingyi to me?"


    When she was in heaven, Chuhe also came into contact with a lot of races. Naturally, she understood the deep emotion of the race that was born in Xiaojian''s body. So there''s no doubt about what Jane said. She was very honest indeed, even the violent power in her body told him clearly! So Chu he looked at Xiao Jian again and confirmed that


    .


    "Young master, I''m already your guard. This world spirit instrument is for you! But it''s too early to say anything now. After all, the baby is not in our hands. It''s not just a matter of my agreement whether I can get jielingyi or not. If jielingyi doesn''t approve of you, it won''t have any effect! You can''t penetrate all the interfaces and search for the rich aura back and forth! "


    Little Jane confirmed very seriously.


    "I help you! If you want revenge, I will help you destroy the whole Lin family. No matter how strong or evil they are, I will not let them go! Take it as a reward for your gift of jielingyi! "


    Although Xiaojian still hopes that Chuhe can help her revenge, Chuhe feels sincere from her words. For this very loyal guard, Chuhe already had some good feelings, but also more friendship. So Chuhe solemnly added to Xiaojian.


    With these words, Chu he did not continue to wait for little Jane to answer anything, and did not pause again. Although she was curious about little Jane''s secret, she felt some regret after hearing such a story. I know more about the law of the jungle in my heart! If this world spirit clan can have some powerful immortals, then maybe they won''t fall into such a state of being exterminated! However, since there is an exchange of interests between them, and Xiao Jian''s protection of her family these days, Chu he is willing to help her!


    Even if he doesn''t deal with the Lin family, he will still encounter a lot of experience in his later practice, and these forces may be the battle of life and death. They are like his own strength growth of the trial, Chuhe will never give up!


    Even if he had a ready-made goal, he would have no hesitation. No matter how powerful the Lin family is, the enmity between them has been settled. Coupled with the hatred of the Xiaojian family, Chuhe''s face has become cold and fierce!


    As long as there is a chance, he will absolutely thunderbolt, let the evil Lin family, there is no longer a chance to survive in this world!For Chu River such words, small Jane feel a little surprised, incredible looking at Chu River. She did not expect that Chuhe would take the initiative to help her!


    "Don''t be in a daze. Let''s find someone to settle accounts with you! In order to call you benzun, I was besieged and wanted to kill you! Although the former violent power caused great harm and danger to you, now you have absorbed part of it, and it has made your strength increase. You must be familiar with it in a short time! After all, your own enemy can''t let me kill for you all the time, can you


    As soon as Chuhe left the room, his clear voice couldn''t reach the little Jane in the room.


    Before Chu he went to buy medicinal materials, he didn''t mention it to anyone. After all, Lin had some grudges with him. Now he offended him again, and he didn''t want to give up again. Although all the prestige has been set up in Zhongjing City, there are many other cities around, such as Ming mansion, which is absolutely not allowed by Chuhe!


    There is gratitude, there is revenge!


    The person who chased him must have been in the Ming mansion, so it''s not impossible to investigate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120

    In Mingzhou City, there is a young man sitting in the villa of Ming mansion. Beside the man, there is a beautiful woman with slender legs and looks very graceful standing behind him. Although they didn''t speak, all the people in the Ming mansion were ready, as if they had met some terrible enemy!


    I don''t know how long it took for a young man of the same age to appear in the back hall of the Ming mansion. He was wearing a plaid shirt with a very luxurious and fashionable watch on his wrist. The whole person looks like a noble childe! But his face was not as bright as his temperament, on the contrary, it was more angry!


    "Come out at last? Can we settle all the previous accounts now? "


    Chu River with small Jane, tone indifferent mouth. The momentum of the whole body has been sent out, and the words are incomparably confident and domineering!


    After you were honest with him, he quickly came to this city with Xiao Jian. Lin''s residence is also very famous in this city. As a dignitary in this city, you can know their names at any time. It''s very convenient to find them, so they didn''t spend much time and energy. Chuhe took Xiao Jian with him He appeared in the villa.


    "Asshole, it''s you again! I didn''t expect you to escape from the group of rubbish under my young master. No wonder the rubbish didn''t report to my young master after such a long time! I didn''t expect that if you don''t go to heaven, you will come into hell! This time, I will kill you when I appear in my young master''s territory! "


    Maybe it was because lihuolingguo was photographed away by Chuhe that the young man was very angry. Although I have only seen one side of Chuhe, I have a deep impression on him, especially the arrogance and self-confidence of Chuhe before, which makes him very angry! The words have become ferocious!


    "I''m here to settle accounts! You don''t have to worry. If you want to die, I will send you! This is the killer that I need to find out before Lin Mengyao sent. Who sent it to Ming mansion? "


    Although those killers have been solved by Chu River, Chu River has always been eradicated, leaving no future trouble! Now that he and the residence have settled these grudges, naturally there is nothing to be hesitant about!


    "Hey! I didn''t expect that the waste master of a small group would dare to be so presumptuous in front of us! Do you think if you ask me, I have to answer you? Today, I will let you know what it means to be numerous and powerful, and what it means to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    Perhaps it was because of Chu he''s performance before that, which made the young master of Ming very angry and even said with a smile.


    With a wave of the young man''s hand, there were two figures flying out quickly. There was a strong fluctuation on the palm of their hands, and they were obviously also two immortals. A person''s palm is full of blue aura, and a person''s palm is full of light yellow.


    Two people together toward Chu River hand, that thunder speed let a person feel a little surprised.


    Two hands, like this strong appearance, let that young man eyes inside also many proud.


    "


    get out of here!"


    Chuhe emperor''s momentum suddenly burst out, and there was a strong angry color in his eyes. He gave a cold drink, and his words also showed his killing intention!


    Such little people dare to do so. If he doesn''t make Liwei as soon as possible, who knows what extraordinary things they will do later?


    With the outbreak of emperor Zun''s momentum in Chuhe, the two men suddenly felt as if there was a strong breath on their bodies, which made them feel excited. The speed of their hand was very fast, so it slowed down. A chill rushed from their heart to their brain, and instantly cooled their body and mind.


    Chuhe''s voice has a strong sense of killing. For these killers, he has never been soft hearted. What''s more, they wanted to fight for others and hurt their relatives before. Although they haven''t succeeded yet, their thoughts and actions have made him Chu he sentenced them to death in his heart!


    Chu he didn''t use any skills, but his light aura fluctuated in his palm.


    When they arrived in front of him, his two palms also shot out, one hand to deal with one of them!


    These two immortals are no threat to Chu he. They don''t need any skill list. They can deal with them with their spirit. Although Chu he is ready to kill the young master of the residence, it doesn''t mean that he will have something to do with others.


    Click!


    The subtle sound came from where they were fighting. A moment later, the two people who had made the move were both making a sad cry, and then they fell to the ground with painful expression, rolling and wailing on the ground!


    Obviously, although Chu he didn''t take their heart directly, they were both seriously injured!


    Originally, Chuhe wanted to kill them directly, but he suddenly changed his mind at the last moment. Nowadays, the world is very developed, and the scientific and technological force is very powerful. Although the people who cultivate immortals still occupy a rather mysterious position, if they arbitrarily kill so many people, they will inevitably cause a lot of unnecessary trouble! What''s more, killing them is not enough to solve his hatred!So at the last moment, the change of aura on the palm of Chu he''s hand just gives Chong Duan all their meridians. Although they have one mind, it''s impossible to use any aura from now on! This moment''s fight, they have become useless!


    The two men''s wails pierced into the ears of master Ming, who was still proud. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man who came to settle the accounts would be so powerful. He was shocked that his two intimate casual pants could wipe them so easily! Originally wanted to teach Chuhe, but also stunned for a long time, no action!


    The strength of his two men is very clear in his heart. But even so, they were both defeated by Chu he''s move, and Chu he was still standing in his original position, but he was sitting, now stood up!


    Under such changes, it is very obvious that the situation is no longer as simple as he thought. In front of this young man with a beautiful woman to settle accounts, it''s not so simple at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121

    "Master Ming, it seems that you wanted my life before! How come it''s so creepy again? I''m sitting here. Why don''t I do it? "


    Chuhe a move defeated two people, and his feet are still standing in the same place, look indifferent at the face of consternation, completely did not look arrogant and confident before the Ming young master!


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder you dare to rob me of the spirit fruit of Lihuo! Do you think that even if you enter the realm of cultivating immortals, you can deal with the two losers under our young master, and then you can speak to our young master like this? "


    "It seems that you have been a young master for a long time, and you don''t know the sufferings of the world! Since you can''t say it, I''ll beat you until you are convinced! "


    Under the current strength of Chuhe, the young master of Ming Dynasty is no match in his eyes. His divine consciousness has been shrouded in the past, falling on the young master of Ming Dynasty, and his breath has begun to rise slowly. The previous fight between them has attracted the attention of some people outside.


    "Get someone to inform the owner! Otherwise, young master is in danger


    Outside the guild hall, someone had seen clearly what had happened in the house before. As an apprentice in the Zhejiang guild hall, he got up very early, and naturally saw the situation clearly, especially when the seven young people were not tall, and the baby doll was still very shocked when he said hello to himself! Smart people have begun to urge people to pass on the news. They want to find the owner and help them!


    Chu he didn''t have any interest in the noise outside. Although he didn''t know where these people were going and called the attention of the Ming mansion, he knew that the young master of lighting didn''t seem to escape from his own hands so easily!


    The previous thunder shot, the two Ming young master''s hands directly to the waste, also let Mingsong to Chuhe a lot more fear and dignified!


    So after hearing the voice of those people outside, he didn''t take the lead, just quietly vigilant defense, Chu River to his hand, so as not to cause any damage.


    "Why are you hiding all the time? It''s no different from a tortoise! It''s not like your master Ming''s style! If I ask you to pass on your performance today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to behave in the future, will you? I think you''ll come out honestly and waste your aura and meridians. Maybe I can spare you a dog''s life! "


    Chu he saw that he did not move, but also knew that he wanted to wait for help. After all, he came too suddenly, so the young master of Ming family was weak, and there was no strong presence in the villa.


    It''s just that Chuhe doesn''t have so much time to spend with him here. The expression is also a little cold, and then to a spread on his palm, there is a small ball of light flying towards the young master!


    The light floating, let Mingsong very afraid, the body spirit surging, and then quickly back to avoid the attack of Chu River!


    "If you want to avoid your attack, I''m afraid you are far from it!"


    With that, the ball burst open and two spirit arrows flew out of it. Mingsong quickly followed Mingsong, who wanted to avoid him, as if he had eyes. Although in such a pursuit, the light of the spirit arrow dimmed a lot, but its power still did not show directly!


    Mingsong is also aware of the change of his body. This is his strength. After all, he has to deal with two attacks, plus the spirit arrow attack. They can''t get along with each other at all!


    But the spirit arrow didn''t mean to relax at all. Although the spirit on it had some consumption, the speed of tracking still didn''t enter his body. It seemed that it could directly hurt his meridians!


    For this situation, Mingsong is naturally very alert. So he just stopped and clapped his hands. All the aura in his body surged on his palms. The aura was patted out in his hands, turned into a wave, and swallowed two of them.


    This pair of palms naturally condenses all the aura power of Mingsong. When we get along with the spirit arrow, folk customs can feel their own aura, which is like destroying the spirit arrow.


    His face because of such a simple and show a trace of satisfaction, but he did not notice, still standing in the same place Chu River, there is a trace of irony in his eyes.


    His hands bounced up again, forming a small ball of light. But this time, although the photosphere was small, more than ten small photospheres were produced. The ball of light floats in all directions. After encircling Mingsong in it, it explodes into more than ten spirit arrows and goes towards Mingsong quickly!


    There were even two spirit arrows, which were very cunning in angle and directly penetrated into Mingsong''s legs.


    Poof!


    The sound of the spirit arrow piercing into the body reminds me of Mingsong, who was very proud at the moment, and his face becomes more ugly.


    Because he found that there are several spirit arrows flying from his face, and then fell into the nearby air, disappeared. But Chuhe''s face was scornful and sarcastic. Obviously, everything before seems to be more like teasing him!Chuhe even found out that Mingsong was not his own opponent at all, so he didn''t solve it directly with the fastest speed. Instead, he used this way to make fun of him.


    At this time, Mingsong suddenly understood the meaning of banter.


    "It''s too much. How dare you tease me!"


    Although Mingsong is arrogant and domineering, his personality is natural under the powerful power of Minggong. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain. He has analyzed the previous situation, and even guessed that Chu he did this not because he could kill him, but because Chu he deliberately teased him!


    Chuhe gave a cold hum and ignored him. I just don''t want to play with him any more. He wanted to use the young master of Ming Dynasty to attract the curator of Ming mansion. But I didn''t expect the plan to fail! So in the heart secretly annoyed under, is two light ball exclude again, among them of spirit arrow unexpectedly turn into eight, quickly toward clear loose footwall but go!


    No matter how many balls of light, every time the arrow from the ball of light burst out, it was toward Mingsong''s most important place. This move made Mingsong very angry, but there was no way. Although Chuhe deceived others too much, he did not dare to be slighted! After all, who knows if that thing will penetrate its important place and turn itself into a sissy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122

    "Ah


    Mingsong has no way to deal with Chuhe. He is not the opponent of Chuhe. Although it was because he had been living under the protection of his father and had never met such a difficult opponent as Chuhe before, he became arrogant and domineering! However, he has understood the great disparity of strength between Chuhe and Chuhe for such a long time.


    It''s just that it''s too late to know. Chu he didn''t give him many chances. At the end of the day, the arrow went straight into his thigh and made him scream! He is so big, but he has never been hurt like this! The pain made him a little impatient.


    Chuhe very sarcastic looking at the injured him, expression without a trace of politeness!


    Although he did not continue to hand, but the eyes are quite indifferent. Then he slowly said, "come on, you secretly sent someone to rob the lihuolingguo I auctioned. How can I compensate for this?"


    "Who said I sent them? You are a rascal! Extortion


    Mingsong obviously doesn''t want to admit that he ordered the previous things. After all, he is no match for others now. If he admits it, it will be troublesome. After all, in the auction house, they have made an agreement that they will not take any action in the auction house! If such a thing is known by the auction house, his face will be lost, and even the whole person will not have any prestige!


    "I didn''t expect you to be a coward! Haven''t you ever heard of the art of haunting? I personally performed the soul chasing skill on your subordinates. How did you tell him to command me? I know it all! Are you sure what you just said is not fooling me? "


    In the words of Chu he, there are a few more cold meanings. For Mingsong, in his opinion, he is just a mole ant. If not, he still has some value. If he has a little oil and water, hoeing would have directly abandoned him! After all, dare to send someone to rob their own treasure, make such a secret robbery activities, that Chuhe absolutely does not mind doing a black eat black business!


    Although Mingsong had never seen it before, he knew about it in his family''s ancient books. It''s just a kind of soul chasing skill performed by the powerful immortal among the cultivators. It can browse all the memories of the weak cultivators. This is the one who has been practised. In the end, he will destroy his mind. If it''s serious, he will die directly!


    His men had not moved before, but he had sent someone to look for them. The original symptoms of the former men were quite different from what Chu he said. All the time, they look dull and have no consciousness. Even in their bodies, all their aura completely dissipates and their meridians are destroyed. They have no value at all! Now Chu he said so, but let him more a bit of trust and fear!


    He believed that Chu he was not bluffing him. If he doesn''t say it any more, Chuhe will definitely use this technique for him!


    "Yes! Before that, I asked people to encircle you, trying to rob you of the lihuolingguo you photographed and bought


    Mingsong is very depressed. He is really afraid. Chuhe will really attack himself like he said! So just admit it!


    "Since you don''t default, how do you want to compensate me? Because I want to rob my own things, is it so casual? "


    Chu he looked at her coldly, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It seemed to be a threat, and it was more like a reminder. He reminded Mingsong that if he could not say anything worthy of compensation, he would never mind taking his life directly!


    Mingsong''s face is very white. Although he has a strong resentment in his heart, he dare not express it. His heart is more afraid, afraid of Chuhe really as he said to him under the killer!


    After all, some things are more important than his own life!


    After pondering for a while, Ming songcai put forward a low-level Lingjie with some pain. In the Lingjie, there are three things gushing out and stopping in front of Chu River.


    "I sold these three things in the auction house. One is yanglingdan, which can be used by any cultivator who takes Yangqi as Lingqi! This pill has no side effects. As long as it is used by the immortals, their strength and aura can grow in direct proportion! If the general card in the bottleneck period of Xiuxian, it can be smoothly promoted! Of course, it''s only limited to those who cultivate immortals within the spirit quenching body! "


    Chu he took a light look at the Yang elixir. He was sure that the Yang elixir was not a high-level elixir. Even Mingsong exaggerated the effect of the elixir. At least this elixir will be useful before the third level of the spirit quenching body. However, the effect of this elixir is not obvious when it is used by the cultivators who enter the spirit quenching body! Obviously, this kind of elixir is very effective for those who can quench the spirit and strengthen the body!


    He didn''t say much, just watched Mingsong introduce the other two things.


    The other two things, one is a yellow paper, the other is a scroll, on which there is a faint fluctuation of thunder force!"This yellowing paper is the alchemy of Yangling pill! We who cultivate immortals are very short of elixir, especially the refining method. So this method of alchemy is the most expensive thing I sold in the auction house! I thought that after this alchemy was shot, I could find someone to refine the pills, so that I could quickly enhance my strength. It''s also in this auction house that I''m going to get what I really want! If it wasn''t for me to refine the pill smoothly, maybe the lihuolingguo won''t fall into your hands! "


    For the previous auction, Mingsong is still a little upset! Although now he did not dare to be as arrogant as before with Chuhe, but the anger and dissatisfaction between the words is still very obvious!


    "What was the last scroll?"


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more, and there was no change in his face. He just stopped his eyes on the last scroll. The power of thunder surged above, but he was still very curious and wanted to know what it was?


    "The last one is Lei Yi! It''s a flying skill! Only when you reach a certain level of strength, you can cultivate! My father prepared it for me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123

    "Flying skill? That''s kind of interesting! "


    Three treasures for Chuhe, there is a treasure, let him feel a trace of interest!


    For those who cultivate immortals, their strength must reach the real body level before they can start to use their aura to fly in the air. Before that, any immortal can only spread out on the ground, even if it is flying, it can only use tools or Warcraft! So this flying skill is a complete temptation for many immortals! Even in heaven, this kind of skill is still popular!


    Because this kind of flying skill is equal to mastering one more life for many immortals! Speed is very important for many immortals! Because in the process of cultivating immortals, they will encounter enemies like this and that. Once they realize that their opponents are too strong to fight against them, they will lose one more life if they use the skill of cultivating immortals! After all, I can''t fight and run! As long as before the true body level, the immortal who has flying skills is almost the king, at least he can be in an invincible position! Therefore, it is precisely because of this that this flying skill becomes the desire of all immortal practitioners!


    "I''ll give you all these three treasures. Can you stop pursuing the previous things?"


    The strength of Chuhe before has made Zhao Mingsong not as arrogant as before. On the contrary, the whole person is also holding his tail. It seems that he is afraid to offend Chuhe and let him fall into the land of eternal doom!


    Chuhe had a look at him: "you are really joking! You will never tell me that your life is worth these three things, will you


    Chu he''s words have come out, but Mingsong is nervous: "what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? I came all the way here to settle accounts with you! If I am not satisfied with what you bring out or don''t know, do you think I am going to kill you to get the best value? Or do you take the initiative to take out the corresponding things to make me satisfied and cost-effective? "


    Chuhe looked at him with a smile, the meaning of the words has been very obvious. Although these things are indeed very precious, if there is no Lin Mengyao''s business, maybe he really let him go, no longer pursue! But who let Ming mansion their father and son turn against themselves, repeatedly want to hurt themselves! For those who want to obliterate themselves, Chu he has never been soft hearted.


    Just after saying this, Mingsong''s face completely collapsed and became extremely ugly. The color of resentment in his eyes was even more undisguised: "you son of a bitch! These things have been stored for a long time before I bought them. Are you not satisfied? If you dare to hurt me, my father and master will not let you go! Do you know that my young master is a member of the imperial army. If you dare to hurt my young master, you will be slapping the Empire in the face. How can you stay in China? "


    Under the threat of Chu River, Mingsong is also thoroughly annoyed. His face was ferocious, he said truthfully.


    Although he was born in Ming mansion, his cultivation and resource consumption over the years made him very powerful in the whole city of Mingzhou, so he was even recommended by the city master of Mingzhou to the audition of the imperial army of Tokyo. Although he has not been fully selected into the Imperial Army, according to the current state of everyone, even if he can''t start at the beginning Into the imperial corps, but also can be included in the reserves!


    At that time, he was the proud son of heaven in China! have boundless prospects! Once they are threatened, some of the immortals in the Empire will come out for them, which is also a protective measure for the Empire to select talents! Only in this way will there be more powerful favored sons willing to participate in such a competition! Although now he is only selected to the reserve team, but he has enough self-confidence in his heart, especially in this auction, he shot that kind of thing, let him more growth! I thought that this time he would be able to become an eye-catching presence in the Imperial Army selection competition, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of Chuhe at this time!


    "I don''t care about anything else. If you don''t give all these things to me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Chuhe doesn''t care, three seven twenty-one. If he doesn''t give this ring to him, Chuhe will definitely kill him here first, and then take it directly! Of course, this is the worst policy. Chu he, who wanted to settle accounts with him, suddenly found that he could still earn so many things without losing money, which is also very cost-effective! What''s more, although this Mingsong is a bit of a counsellor, he said before that he was a member of the imperial army. If he directly slapped the Empire now, it would not do him any good! Although she is as overbearing as in heaven, she is not arrogant!


    Now his strength is too weak. If he can fight against the whole empire by himself, he is looking for death! Although the heart is not afraid, but also some fear!


    So if he can hand it over by himself, how can he not mind at all and let him live! For him, these things are just interest! After all, I didn''t see the owner of Ming mansion today, which made him feel a little sorry!


    If I can see him, I really want to introduce Lin Mengyao''s current career to the master of the Ming Museum, and make a fresh start on the killers issued by the Ming mansion! The account that should calculate still should calculate!With those words, Chu he stretched out his palm, and the light aura floated into a sharp blade, floating in Mingsong''s chest under the control of Chu he.


    The sharp blade has been faintly stabbed into his flesh, and the blood flows out slowly. Chuhe is still expressionless, such action and manner let Mingsong believe that if he does not agree, Chuhe will not hesitate to his life! The smell of death made him unable to persist.


    "What do you want? You said


    "Not much. I just need your ring. I''ll take everything in it!"


    Seeing him speak like this, Chu River is cold, and has not completely dissipated. He looks at Mingsong faintly. Although the action of controlling the blade in his hand stops, he is still waiting for Mingsong''s cooperation!


    If he can''t promise, Chuhe will stab the blade into his chest without hesitation.


    Mingsong seems to be aware of Chuhe''s idea. Although his face has changed and his flesh aches, he finally passes Lingjie to him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124

    Chu he reaches out his hand and brings Lingjie. Although he can know that Mingsong''s ring is not a high-level ring, he seldom sees such a ring in the world. Although the storage space of this ring is very small, it is very suitable to give it to Xiaoshan. After all, it will be Chushan''s birthday some time later, and he must take advantage of this birthday to make up for the missing birthdays! And can give gift, this is the most appropriate!


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know why Mingsong is so unwilling to give up the ring, he doesn''t want to go into it. He came to Mingzhou city to settle the accounts. Before he found the owner of the Ming mansion, the accounts would not be finished! Moreover, under his perception, it seems that there are not many powerful immortals in this Ming mansion! Since the previous assassination, Chuhe has also secretly investigated the Ming mansion and determined that it is a killer training organization. The killers they trained are very powerful and powerful. Generally, they are never empty handed!


    Probably because of their reputation, Lin Mengyao came to them for help!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Chuhe was no longer the original boy, or even the powerful one beyond their perception and prediction. So all the killers sent by Ming mansion were wiped out by Chu River!


    For those killers who have worked hard to cultivate themselves, the master of Ming library also feels very sad! It''s a pity that there is no way to save them!


    After receiving something, Chu he wanted to erase all the divine control on the ring. After all, the ring has recognized the Lord. If he wants to know what is hidden in the ring again, he must obtain the qualification of recognizing the Lord, but now he has his own dragon ring, so he doesn''t need other rings. So he didn''t want to refine it into a ring. He just wanted to erase the divine consciousness above!


    For such a situation, Chuhe didn''t have any hesitation, but quickly poured into the ring. There was a strong resistance in the ring. Chuhe didn''t need to feel it. This repulsive force was naturally Mingsong''s divine consciousness.


    Now, if you want to get this ring, you must wipe out the divine consciousness first!


    Chu River cold hum a, don''t mind. His divine sense is under his control, like a rolling wave rushing to the defensive dam. Today''s him is the strength of the spirit quenching body seven times, and the power of divine consciousness is also incomparably powerful, just need his gentle surging impact. It can wipe out Mingsong''s loss!


    This is that Mingsong didn''t suffer any harm before. Now if the divine sense is erased, I will be implicated! But he is not qualified to stop, originally can also feel the breath, also under the strong impact become vulnerable.


    "Poof


    Chuhe brutally wiped out Mingsong''s divine sense. Mingsong, who was originally on one side, was also affected by this divine sense and spat out a mouthful of blood! Obviously he was affected by this divine sense!


    Chuhe has no sympathy for this. The wicked have their mill! Unless he is the first unrighteous, perhaps he will not find their door! All this is just his own suffering


    !


    After erasing Mingsong''s divine sense, Chuhe didn''t see much more. Instead, he put the ring away.


    "Who is your excellency? You gave birth to my son and robbed my son''s treasure. You don''t pay attention to my mirror, do you


    Just as Chuhe was about to take Xiaojian away, a rough voice appeared. Then at the door of the room, a tall, gloomy middle-aged man stood quietly. He looked at Chuhe and Xiaojian coldly, as if to find them to figure out the general ledger.


    Originally intended to leave the Chu River, but also stopped.


    "Dad, don''t let them go, this boy threatened me before! It was he who snatched lihuolingguo from me! Help me kill him


    Seeing the middle-aged man appear, Mingsong''s eyes seem to see hope. He said quickly to the middle-aged man, his tone was full of annoyance! Only let Chuhe eat shriveled, the heart just slightly happy some!


    "Sir, what my son said is true?"


    The owner of the Ming Museum looked at Chu River coldly, just like upholding justice. He just looked at Chu River and said.


    "You know for yourself whether it is true or not! Why ask us again? It''s just right that you came back. Before you and Lin Mengyao reached an agreement secretly, you even sent out killers to kill you secretly! I''ve never thought about it with you, but I''d rather forget it today! "


    Chu River also didn''t want to leave, the action at the foot stopped. Since he came to Mingzhou city once, he naturally didn''t mind. He offended his Ming mansion before he taught him a good lesson!


    "What? You are Lin Mengyao "She, the waste master she wanted to kill?"


    Ming mirror suddenly thought of something, he looked at the Chu River in amazement, and then cried in panic!


    "Not bad memory! Just remember, you sent more than ten killers into my family in batches. What you want to do is kill my life? Do you think it''s easy to resolve your cruel intention of killing and resentment? "Looking at the mirror, Chuhe said coldly. If it wasn''t for his entering Xiuxian territory, his strength reached the most powerful position of emperor, and he had a certain self-protection power and a position to be looked down upon, I''m afraid those killers sent by Ming mansion would have been crushed to pieces long ago! After all, in such a world, even if it is inexplicable death of a person, no one will go to investigate!


    They have long been familiar with such an environment. Chu he knew that the lives of those people who had no position in this world were just like weeds. If they had been worrying about such things all the time, they would not have much comfort!


    "It''s really you! I didn''t expect Lin Mengyao to cheat me so hard! He even said that you were a waste, causing the loss of several brothers! I didn''t expect to see you so different today! "


    The bright mirror looks at Chu River and says softly. Just think of those people''s death and his son now like this, Mingjing heart is very angry!


    On the palm of his hand, there was some aura fluctuating. Although the effect was not obvious, he was ready to do it secretly. This method is the most basic training subject of Ming mansion, but I didn''t expect to use it today! He wants to give a thunderbolt when Chuhe doesn''t pay attention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125

    Although Chu he doesn''t seem to care about it, his divine sense has always been shrouded in their bodies, always paying attention to whether they will make other moves!


    "Father, you must avenge me! He robbed my ring. Everything I have is in it. You must catch this son of a bitch! I must abolish his meridians, destroy his elixir field, and put him at the gate of our Ming mansion, so that he can be a slave and servant for generations! There''s no chance to turn over! "


    Now that he has a backer, Mingsong obviously becomes arrogant. He yells at Mingjing for fear that Chuhe will take something and run away.


    His father''s strength, but he is very clear, although he has been running such a killer organization here, but his strength is beyond doubt! Although Chuhe is very powerful, he doesn''t think how to deal with his father! He was taught by his father when he was a child. He was admired and respected for his father''s strength and unfathomability.


    "Komatsu, step back first. I know what you said. I''ll help you out with that


    The mirror didn''t have any look fluctuation. Except for a little surprise at the beginning, he didn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, he was vaguely excited! It has been many years since he founded this Ming mansion. His staff have collected a lot of capable killers. Although he has made a lot of money, the cost is also huge! After all, they needed too many natural materials and precious materials for their cultivation. Although he could exchange some money for the spiritual fruits he could produce, the money he exchanged was not enough for him to buy the herbs and pills


    Chuhe doesn''t want to pay attention to the conversation between them. The divine consciousness has been shrouded in the mirror, but he doesn''t feel the real strength of the mirror. Instead, he just feels some subtle aura fluctuations, which seems to be preparing for something.


    However, he didn''t make them wait too long. Chuhe didn''t want to delay any longer. His body moved and quickly swept out, leaving a remnant in the original place. His fist waved, and a bright light followed his fist and bombarded the mirror!


    Where will there be any sign of weakness in the mirror? The aura fluctuations he had accumulated suddenly burst out at this moment. Powerful forces are rushing out. On his fist, there is also a lot of aura. He also did not use any moves, nor any fancy, the same is a punch to meet the Chuhe that punch!


    Whoa!


    Boxing to the flesh, the sound of the body collision issued a dull sound. The aura erupted in bursts of violent fluctuations at the place where they fought. Even the original place was because there was a little explosion after they fought. Suddenly, the place where they fought was filled with morning fog!


    Almost at the same time, their bodies flew out of the dust, and finally stopped on both sides.


    Chuhe retreated two meters before he stopped. On his palm, he felt numb. In the previous collision, they all used the most outrageous force. This kind of power makes their bodies unnatural because of the fluctuation of aura.


    Chu he didn''t say much, he just slightly


    relaxed his arm, and after his arm regained consciousness, he slowly fell down. This is mu Guang looking at the mirror on the opposite side with vigilance!


    "Sure enough, he was the master of the Ming mansion. He really had two brushes at that time! It''s you who can reach such a level, but I underestimate you! "


    Chuhe said indifferently. The sale was originally a trial, Chu River did not expect that the strength of the mirror, even to such a point! Although Chu River can not be completely determined, can be basically determined, the strength of the police and himself are almost the same, are in the quench body seven immortal!


    If so, it would be a bit more difficult for him to fight against Mingjing of Ming mansion!


    Chuhe looks dignified, but on the other side, Mingjing looks a little more angry: "no wonder you dare to break into our Ming mansion alone. I can''t believe it''s a little interesting! It''s a pity that you appear in my mirror''s territory. Anyway, today will be your death day! "


    "It turns out that your Ming mansion is not famous for assassination, but for talking? If it''s really as easy as you say, everyone will learn from you. Just say it


    Chu he looked at the mirror with sarcasm. In the words of sarcasm, let Ming mansion, all people are some can''t sit!


    "Son of a bitch! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth


    Where has Mingjing been so ridiculed? In the heart is also doubly exasperated, palm clap, again gathering aura, toward Chu River.


    Chuhe had already felt his real strength before, because today''s divine perception can not find out his real strength, so now Mingjing shot, he is almost three points to hide, seven points to deal with!


    Just listen to whether the explosive force of the two men''s fight is a sensation. After a long time, they didn''t win or lose! Obviously, they are equally matched!


    Such a scene made Mingsong and Xiaojian beside him feel shocked. Chu River and Mingjing have fought each other for hundreds of times! Chuhe can also feel the subtle gap between them.At a glance, he found that every time the mirror shot, the strong aura seemed to have some difficulty in lasting and weak.


    So at the end of the day, he stopped hiding and used the same trick!


    Bang bang!


    Will be hard to hard, so that between them that kind of explosive force is beginning to wave up in a hurry. The explosion of the power boom, more and more two people fight fury!


    Both of them are because they are shrouded in a neat dust fog, and there seems to be no way to tell the difference between them!


    Under this huge consumption, the aura in Chuhe''s body is also rapidly weakening. Just when he stopped, he took out some elixirs from his own ring and put them into his mouth.


    As a cultivator of immortals, the consumption of aura is very large. It only depends on its own recovery power, but it needs to be absorbed slowly in the quiet. But such a battle, two people can''t stop, he can get Reiki supplement, only the way of pill!


    And the mirror opposite seems not so lucky. Originally in this world, there were very few alchemists and few kinds of pills. No one has ever been able to take pills as sugar beans. So when he saw Chu he doing that, he was full of envy and jealousy. In his stored treasures, none of them can quickly recover his aura. In addition, he has relied too much on natural resources and local treasures over the years, and his self-cultivation is not stable. Such a gap seems to be gradually revealed in the long-term struggle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126

    Chuhe, who owns the huilingdan, always takes yanglingdan in time when his aura is exhausted, as if these pills don''t need money. Of course, the effect of taking huilingdan is huge, at least in the gradual gap. He has been able to feel the opposite mirror, seems to have been unable to persist!


    In such a gap, Chuhe shot faster. The ball of light in the palm of his hand seemed to come at hand. Each time the ball of light throws several spirit arrows, it will quickly move towards the mirror. Although these spirit arrows can''t be fatal, they cause him great trouble and consumption!


    They don''t know how many times they have played each other. After taking one Yangling pill at a time, Chu he condenses his hands to form a ball of light, and then throws it out directly.


    But after this shot, Chuhe did not move his body. He has been able to confirm that this shot is the winner of the two!


    Sure enough, the mirror didn''t move again as before. He also stopped, and the wind of his hand roared. Aura in his palm, forming a huge shadow, shadow flying, fast.


    Bang bang!


    Countless spirit arrows spread out in the light and shadow of the sky, carrying the golden light, interwoven with the shadow of the fist! Send out a burst of violent sound, like an explosion, set off layers of dust in place!


    Their figures were hidden in the dust of the explosion!


    After a long time, the dust and fog slowly dispersed, exposing their bodies.


    One of them fell to his knees with a painful expression. And the opposite person is standing tightly, although his clothes have been ragged, but the whole person''s momentum is like a king in general! The man kneeling on the ground is like kowtowing!


    The man standing is Chu River! He has seen the mirror clearly has reached the point of the end of the crossbow, he took the yanglingdan, quickly recovered some aura, plus the power of the explosive ball arrow rain, is not the mirror can stop.


    His boxing shadow was broken by the spirit arrow, and a spirit arrow pierced his shoulder. The blood flowed down his shoulders, and the breath around him became a little disordered and unstable. Obviously, his aura was exhausted when he fought with him before. In addition, he was hurt by the spirit arrow, and the whole person was a little weak!


    "You lost!"


    Chuhe looked at the mirror kneeling on the ground, light said. In the fight between them, the loser obviously lost his life!


    Mingjing probably never thought that he would lose to Chuhe, and Mingsong beside him was also shocked and surprised! For such an outcome, he seems to be unable to accept! In his eyes, his father is just like a king. He is so powerful that there is no possibility of losing. But now in front of him, he lost to a boy younger than himself!


    Now the lives of father and son are between his fingers. Although Chuhe doesn''t send out any killing intention on his body, his tone is cold and makes people feel very scared!


    His cold eyes finally stopped on Mingsong: "you just didn''t want to give me these things, did you?"


    Mingsong wanted to give him a picture of lihuolingguo, but he lifted a stone and smashed himself in the foot. Originally, Chuhe just wanted to settle the old scores with him and give him a good warning. After all, since he came back, the people of the Ming mansion have been causing trouble to themselves. But I didn''t expect that this guy was right and wrong. After he had a backer, what he said didn''t match the previous cooperation. Even the whole person didn''t have a bit of hard spirit, which made Chuhe despise him very much!


    "No It''s all for you


    "Now? It''s too late! I''m afraid it''s not enough for you father and son to give only such a small amount of things? "


    Chuhe didn''t want to end up with them, which was very famous in Mingzhou city. They occupy the upper class in this city and collect a lot of resources and wealth. In their hands, they certainly have a lot of treasures! So Chuhe will never give up! What''s more, the people who wanted to kill him before the mirror! Such a person, for Chuhe, is also a must kill person!


    Even now, his mood has become extremely peaceful, but he still has the original principle. For the enemy, he will never leave any face, kill! It has always been an eternal truth that the strong are the king and the losers are the bandits! Since the other party wants to kill themselves, it will not stop this idea, so in the case of enough ability, he will also kill the other party directly!


    "You What do you want? "


    "I''ll take your lives!"


    The momentum of Chu River suddenly burst out, and a momentum of King came out from his body. Originally peaceful, his whole body is also full of murderous air, completely without the appearance of calm before.


    His hands raised, two aura, along with his palm flutter out, quickly toward Ming''s father and son two people crucial and go!


    He and Ming''s father and son have already formed a grudge. Now they both have a heart to kill themselves, which is the most basic reason why Chuhe doesn''t want to let them go! After all, the mirror itself is a powerful person with seven levels of spirit quenching body. When the cultivation reaches such a level, the information of cultivating immortals hidden in it is also very big. After all, Chuhe originally thought that his strength now belongs to the top in the whole world, but he didn''t expect that there are such profound strong men in a small city, which only shows that his cognition is still a little biased!Father and son are the losers of Chu he''s hands. Under the aura of Chu he''s rapid control, although they want to resist, one is seriously injured, the other is extremely weak, which can''t be stopped at all. Then Chu he''s aura penetrates their heart directly, but the aura doesn''t penetrate their bodies, as if they were the same as before! Just two people on the body, that life began to slowly dissipate! If it''s a bit of a high-end detection machine, you can find a small pinhole in their hearts. That''s their fatal wound!


    Of course, in the current situation, no one will check such injuries. After all, there is nothing abnormal in the two people''s bodies. Sudden death can only be identified as accidental death, which seems to have no effect at all! After finishing all this, Chuhe slowly went to the master of the Ming Museum, and then quickly checked what important treasure was hidden in his body!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127

    After all, this is the world. If the news of a powerful man''s sudden death comes out, it will be investigated soon! In this case, it''s not good for Chuhe! Although he is not afraid of anyone, he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble! It''s just right that the two of them have been killed by the power of fighting cattle across the mountain!


    Although in this world, there are not so many fights, but for Chuhe, the fighting never stops! Most of the time, my enemy seems to be always there. No matter how he controls it, it will cause some troubles. So he doesn''t want to continue to be patient and bear with nothing. After all, this is not his style! Although not as violent and excited as at first, his principle never changed!


    The divine sense of Chu River had been enveloped in him. After a little more careful groping, he quickly felt something like a jade pendant from his arms.


    On the jade pendant, there is a little dark red color, which is very mysterious. Chu River''s divine consciousness has been shrouded in the past. Originally, I just wanted to see what it is, but the divine consciousness just came into contact with it and was directly inhaled into it.


    Chuhe discovered that the jade pendant was actually a storage jade pendant. Although the space inside was not as big as his own flying dragon ring, it was twice as large as the small ring Ming song had brought before!


    There are a lot of gold and silver treasures in the jade pendant, as well as some other antiques. Whether it''s recipes or scrolls, maps or other mysterious fragments, the contents are very messy. There is even a brocade box beside the gold jewelry, in which there are many pills. That wants to diffuse in the entire space, very good smell! Although Chuhe can recognize five or six kinds of pills, there is no way to recognize all the pills!


    Chu he didn''t leave the Ming mansion in a hurry. After all, many people and killers in the Ming mansion seemed to be hidden in the underground villa. I don''t know about the above things. What''s more, these two harmonies are the most powerful people in the Ming mansion. Who could have thought that the two most powerful immortals would have such a situation?


    Xiaojian stands beside Chuhe. Her expression is serious and she always looks around with vigilance. Be a loyal guard of Chuhe! Today, Chu he showed strong, let her eyes are surging a lot of admiration!


    Chu he seems to be used to such an unknown bodyguard. He doesn''t have any divine awareness. He just keeps looking at the things in the jade pendant.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what effect those pills had, with his previous experience and experience, as long as he could distinguish the power of the pills, he would naturally know how to use them. Even he could see that one of the small reddish brown pills in the pill was the thing that instantly improved the fighting power of the immortal cultivator. It contains enough powerful energy. Once swallowed, it can increase the aura of the swallowed person. Although such aura can only be barely conscious, its powerful value is still very popular!


    Obviously, if Mingjing had been willing to take this pill directly before, maybe the result of today''s battle would not be like this. Maybe he didn''t have a chance at all. Chu he hurt him with a spirit arrow, which made his body consume too much spirit. So even if he wanted to use this pill, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to use it! After all, any power needs a certain degree of control. If the control can''t be controlled, Chuhe will be hurt by the mirror!


    Of course, now the battle has been divided, and Mingjing has no such chance. Chuhe a hand is to kill move, let him have no any defense, so finally these things are cheap to Chuhe!


    In addition to too late to be excited, it is from which to turn out a piece of plain and yellow paper. The paper was packed in a brocade box. It looked like a treasure!


    Chuhe was soon attracted by the brocade box, and then stretched out his hand, quickly pulled the cover of the brocade box open, revealing the things in it!


    So when Chu he got that piece of paper, he felt cheated! After all, a piece of paper, why so treasure hidden, above the text seems to be very simple, let him simply can''t distinguish!


    Just as Chuhe put back something decent, his divine sense suddenly moved, as if he felt something. Then he turned around again and covered the simple paper.


    After a moment, Chuhe''s face became strange. Because he suddenly found that, after his divine consciousness shrouded in the simple paper, his body and a mysterious power in his body had a kind of hidden fit. Then he had a lot of information in his mind,


    the information was quickly browsed by Chuhe. He thought it was junk information, but after filling it in, his eyes became serious. Because he suddenly found that what was originally on the plain paper was what he needed very much! About the prescription of yanglingdan! Although the prescription of this pill is only a rubbings, Chuhe can still show the real prescription of refining medicine from this rubbings. For him, just need to be familiar with it, you can refine pills!In the just battle, he suddenly found that the so-called yanglingdan was a very important existence. If he didn''t have yanglingdan just now, I''m afraid he would have suffered some losses in the fight between the two of them! It is impossible to create such a situation! Even in the end, he can''t be so relaxed!


    Now that he has such a prescription, he can refine it in large quantities and store it in his flying dragon ring. Once he meets the situation like today, he can take it in large quantities to avoid any lack! These pills will be their last finishing touch!


    Although Chu he didn''t have much time to study how to refine this pill, because the formula of this pill can''t be completely understood in a short time. The complicated process and the strength of the required aura all have very high requirements! In this case, there is no medicine, he has no way to try, no way to know how much trouble refining pills is! Therefore, after simply browsing the prescription, Chuhe put it in his own ring alone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128

    It has to be said that all the things in this jade pendant are really messy. The Chu River has been turning inside for a long time, but it hasn''t finished all the things. However, he did store a lot of things in his jade pendant. These things were classified one by one by Chu he, and they were put into his own flying dragon ring again. After all, these are treasures. He also has his own storage ring. He doesn''t need such storage tools at all! But the things in it are very useful to him, Chuhe will not give up naturally!


    In half a day, Chuhe finally made everything almost the same. There is a box in the last corner. It seems that the box is newly put in. There are some documents in the box. There are no other strange treasures except these things.


    How to open the box and take out the material documents from inside. Before a thick pile of documents, open the file can see a lot of dates, names, things and charges.


    Chu he simply looked at it, and then found that this thick book seems to be all assassins of Ming mansion in recent years. Behind these assassins, there are signs of mission level, and the price is amazing! Every person who completes a task has a red tick at the back of the task, but every person who fails in the task will have a black fork at the back of the person!


    Obviously, all the tasks statistics of the Ming mansion in recent years are on this document. This is basically a roster of assassination lists. I have to say that she has heard some of them. When he was not killed by Lin Mengyao and Chen Fei, he still had some interest in many things in the society. Unfortunately, after that, he entered the heaven, but suffered more crises and almost died in the heaven! If it was not for his firm will and belief that he always believed that his revenge could be avenged, I''m afraid he would have died more than a thousand times in heaven!


    Quickly will those rosters to look through again, Chu River unexpectedly in the back of the roster to see and his related task, but the task behind was hit with a big black fork! Obviously, it''s just because he was assassinated before! If it wasn''t for his secret and his strength recovered after cultivating immortals, I''m afraid he would have suffered some losses!


    Thinking of those assassins who had assassinated him before, they were obliterated by him. How can I have a light and gentle mood in my heart. If it is not their own strong, I am afraid that after the return, it is really hard to escape death!


    Think of here, Chu River expression all have some helplessness. He quickly took out those things, and all the documents were put by him at will. And there are many familiar voices and things in the surrounding documents. But I didn''t expect that some of the things that caused a stir in the society and became headless cases were actually done by the Ming mansion!


    Obviously, they are too presumptuous! Because many successful assassinations, but more and more rampant! At the back of the file are the names of the killers. But Chuhe didn''t want to see more, so he soon threw those things aside as soon as he flipped them randomly!


    It seems that all the information and documents in the box are about to be turned upside down. They didn''t find anything useful from it. Just when Chu he wanted to give up, his eyes stopped on the invitation letter at the bottom of the back box.


    Because he saw the invitation letter with the word Xiuxian on it. Although he didn''t know who sent the invitation letter and why it was put in the box, it seemed to be a very important document! After all, everything in this box is confidential! Even better than some cabinets and other places to store!


    After Chu he arrived at the invitation letter, he quickly opened it and revealed the contents.


    "Congratulations, our college has invited some students to participate in the selection of cultivating immortals! The age limit is over 20 years old and under 25 years old! Zhongyuan Imperial College! The deadline for invitation, the day of, the month of, the year! "


    All the time limits and the name of the college were not filled in the invitation letter. It seems that someone else gave it to him. It''s just that the invitation is well made and simple, which makes people very envious!


    "This is What is it? "


    Chu he looked at the invitation. He had never heard of Imperial College of Central Plains, so when he saw the invitation, he was surprised and shocked. He didn''t know how it came from!


    "Young master, this is the secret college created by the imperial immortal cultivators! Among them, it was the collection of all the immortals of the whole empire, of course, the elite collection! Generally, those who cultivate immortals are not qualified to enter it! This college generally never enrolls students from outside, which is very mysterious! At the beginning, I have seen them send out invitation letters. Although they are introverted, their faces are full of pride. Although they are young, their breath has become very strong! "


    Originally standing on one side of the small Jane actually because of this invitation was attracted to come over, eyes walked over, looked for a long time, then slowly said.


    "So the invitation is true?" Chuhe looked at the invitation letter, thinking. I didn''t expect that there was still Xiuxian college. If so, he expected to get out of the current cultivation state and enter Xiuxian college! After all, in the state of competition, the speed of improvement is much faster! What''s more, when practicing in the college, there won''t be so much confusion, he can put all his body and mind on the recovery of strength!"It''s true! And this invitation did not fill in any name and date, it seems to be the audition invitation issued by the college! Because there are many practitioners in the Empire who have strong combat ability. Although their cultivation level is slower, their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated! If you are interested, you can enter the Xiuxian school through such an invitation. If I remember correctly, it seems that this period is the enrollment stage of their school! But they are immortal cultivators after all. Even if they recruit students, they are very low-key! "


    "If so, how can I know when they are going? How do you know the location of Xiuxian college? "


    Chu he was very interested in the invitation letter of Xiuxian college. Seeing that Xiao Jian seemed to know something about it, he simply asked.


    "Once the enrollment is over, there will be a location mark on the invitation letter!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129

    "I can''t believe there are such things here! If only we could get more invitation letters! "


    Chu he looked at the invitation, his eyes shining with strange light, and he didn''t know what he thought. He murmured.


    "Young master, what can I do for you? Maybe we can find the source of this invitation! "


    Xiaojian also saw that Chuhe seemed very interested in the invitation. However, there are some details on the invitation. It seems that as long as you search carefully, you can tell where the situation comes from.


    "Can you find the source of this invitation?"


    Chu he seems to be very interested when he hears Xiao Jian''s words. He looked at Jane quickly, looking forward to it.


    "I''ve heard before that Imperial College of central plains usually keeps the name or some other number of the invitees at the place where the invitation letter is sent out, so as to find the corresponding responsible person. This is also an unwritten rule among the immortals of the Empire! Because the practitioners of the Empire were all recorded in the corresponding institutions. Of course, the premise for these people to have records is that they all need to be loyal to the Empire! "


    "As long as they register, they can withdraw a lot of things from the corresponding institutions of the Empire every year. They are all needed by those who cultivate immortals! Especially for the recommendation like this, once the recommender can be successfully selected into Zhongyuan Imperial College, then the recommender can also get a series of benefits! This is also the Central Plains Imperial College official support can shape! So on this invitation, there must be information about the recommender! "


    Little Jane, who usually talks very little, is like a treasure chest. She tells all the information in a single voice, which makes the Chuhe River vibrate. Unexpectedly, little Jane has another side!


    But if Jane is like this, the amount of information is also very large. At least everything he wants to know can be answered.


    "If so, it will be easy to do!"


    Chu River with a small Jane such an answer, the heart also has an estimate. He wanted to have a look at the Imperial College of Central Plains. Now that you have this invitation, you can find the information of the recommender. As long as it''s suitable, you can impersonate it. After all, there is no real signature on the invitation. He only needs to fill in his name, then he can enter the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Of course, what he wants is not just to go in alone! These are simple plans, although he had the idea in the bottom of his heart, but not completely formed!


    "Young master, what do you want to do?"


    Little Jane didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to do, so she asked.


    "I want to see what this college looks like after a while."


    Maybe it''s because before Xiao Jian and his frank, let Chuhe to Xiao Jian also more close. At least he didn''t hide such a plan.


    If Xiao Jian thinks about it, she doesn''t understand it very well. After all, Chuhe doesn''t have any tutors, so she has strong strength, and the growth rate is amazing! If the growth rate is not as good as self-cultivation, there is no need to go to college! Of course, he still respects Chuhe''s decision!


    "Then you can use this invitation


    letter! There is no signature on it. Even if there is a recommender or a recommender, they will not meet the students recommended by themselves. No one will know whether their recommendation is true or not, and they will not check it specially! And in the Imperial College of Central Plains, as long as you can enter it, you can get a lot of imperial resources! At least the status will be improved like flying! "


    The Imperial College of Central Plains is the most powerful college in the Empire, which is supported by the imperial family. As long as they can be admitted, they can get countless resources of the Empire, which is a very good choice for many immortals.


    "You know quite a lot!" Chu River Light looked at a small Jane, pondering said. I have to say that Xiao Jian''s information is obviously much better than his. At least it''s a big help for him today!


    Before, he thought that he could help his family set foot on the road of cultivating immortals and make them strong. But gradually found that if he will spend too much mental energy on them, his own cultivation strength will be affected! Although in the world, with his current strength, there will be no more opponents! But this still can''t let him take it lightly, too arrogant! After all, anything can be a fatal blow! For him who has been practicing in heaven for such a long time, she will never make these mistakes!


    So, no matter he or his family, he has to find a suitable place. The Imperial College of Central Plains, which he suddenly knew, was the one he was most in favor of so far!


    So after that, he will spend a lot of time searching for information about Imperial College of Central Plains. As long as the smooth words, he must take Chu Shan into the college together! What''s more, he is no longer the cultivation method in the heaven. Today''s Ying Tian Dao always makes him feel a kind of inexplicable feeling. This kind of feeling makes her suddenly want to stop and feel everything in the world carefully now! Even the practice of this college may be helpful to his cultivation! After all, three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.Little Jane had never seen such a Chuhe before, and her cold face was a little surprised. Her expression was slightly unnatural, but she could feel a trace of joy in her eyes. Obviously, she prefers the relaxed and gentle Chuhe River!


    After Chuhe finished that joke, he didn''t say more. He quickly counted all the things in the jade pendant of Mingjing. I did find some useful things in it. It seems that I have gained a lot more than Mingsong''s!


    For such a harvest, Chuhe is still satisfied. After all, Ming mansion is a mysterious and dazzling existence among ordinary people, but now it seems that such a guild is just a powerful one in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, they are among those who cultivate immortals, and I am the food chain at the end. It''s just those powerful spokesmen who exist outside. They may be replaced at any time! If they had not provoked Chuhe, their fate would not have been so miserable!


    In the Ming mansion, the owner''s death was not known. It seems that both of them had controlled aura before and did not cause great fluctuation! So after counting the good things in Chuhe, there was no obstruction!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130

    Mingzhou City, no one knows what happened in the Ming mansion. In one night, the father and son of the Ming mansion both declared their death! Who doesn''t know why powerful people like them die inexplicably? However, after this event caused a sensation to the City owners of Mingzhou, they did not know how to investigate it. In short, the official announced that the person in charge of them died normally, and the matter was over!


    No one knows. It''s in Mingzhou city.


    In the dazzling luxurious living room, a dignified and tall middle-aged man locked his brow: "it has been found out that what powerful immortal cultivators are responsible for killing them?"


    "To the Lord of the city, we have not found anything! All the Xianwei who can investigate have been sent out! However, no one has found out anything, and even all the monitoring related to the Ming mansion has been destroyed inexplicably. This must have been done by the powerful immortals. Maybe their father and son offended someone, so they were executed secretly! "


    A man in a blue suit, who looked very capable, told us all the investigation, even his guess.


    The dignified and tall middle-aged man is the leader of Mingzhou City, who manages the affairs of this city. His face didn''t stretch when he heard the report.


    "Go and bring out all the dignitaries and immortals they have offended over the years. I want all the information! Keep in mind that all these actions are carried out in secret. No one is allowed to make any noise! Their father and son are Huang Shuai''s men. Although they are just two running dogs, it''s up to their owners to beat them. If they don''t have such a background as Huang Shuai''s, we have to stand in a good line now. Otherwise, Huang Shuai will definitely wear shoes to our leaders! "


    The tall and dignified man immediately ordered him to go down again. Although this matter for those ordinary people, just a talk after dinner. But for people like them in politics, it''s too much involved, even though he has given a statement now. But it''s just a way to slow down. If one side is powerful and comes to ask, he can attack and defend! After all, he has the final say.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now! "


    The man quickly agreed down, and then slowly out of the living room, disappeared in the night.


    This matter seems to be over for the public, but for them, is there anything else in it? Everything needs to be re investigated. This seems to be just the beginning!


    Chuhe and Xiaojian have successfully returned to the chujia villa in Zhongjing city. They don''t know that in Mingzhou city where they left, there has been a storm in the city master''s mansion!


    Two people seem to be no trouble the same, returned to Chu family villa inside. After seeing his parents and Chushan, Chuhe sat down with a smile. Before, he got some good treasures from Mingjing and his son. In particular, although the jade pendant and ring can reserve few things, they are very practical. However, he only got these two pieces. Although he can''t distribute them all, he can barely distinguish them!


    "Brother, what makes you so happy?"


    Since Chu he came back from heaven, he seems to have become calm, mature and indifferent. There have always been few words, and the communication between them is only limited in concern, not too much sense of liveliness. So this kind of expression is very rare! Even Chushan felt a little curious.


    "I have collected two treasures today, and I will take them as gifts for you! Although I had an idea for a long time, I didn''t come across it. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today. I only got two, so I can only leave one for my parents and give you one alone! "


    Chuhe had a faint smile on his face. He quickly took out the jade pendant and ring from his spirit ring and put them in front of them.


    "What is this, river?" Neither Chu Xiongfei and his wife nor Chu Shan have seen anything like this. And this thing seems to be no different from ordinary jade pendant and ring, but Chuhe said mysteriously, this is a treasure, how much they don''t understand! So they were all looking at them.


    "It''s a treasure for storing things, but the level can only be regarded as inferior level. There is not much storage space. The jade pendant is about 30-40 square meters, but the ring is about 10-20 square meters. Although there is not much storage space, it is enough for you now. You just need to refine it, and you can access things at will. Although I wanted to find some treasures before, I never saw them. Obviously, there are not many such babies in this world! At least is also really has this ability the cultivator to be able to have! So you can make do with it for a while! I''ll help you to get another Lingbao to store things when you meet the right opportunity next time! "


    In this world, it is not common to find such a magical storage treasure. This kind of treasure is the same as the pill. Are very rare, precious! Even Mingjing father and son do not have any decent storage Lingbao up to now, especially this storage jade pendant, which is not very convenient to carry. On the contrary, there is no ring, the only advantage is that the storage space is larger. But even so, it was hidden in a very secret pocket by the mirror. If it wasn''t for his strong divine sense and careful search, I''m afraid that he would not find this thing!Chuhe''s words have made Chuxiong fly. They are very surprised and curious. Their eyes shine brightly. Looking at the jade pendant and ring, he asked in disbelief: "is this thing really so magical? Why haven''t we heard of it before? "


    Looking at his parents, like the mountain people who have just entered the city, Chuhe''s smile also slowly fainted: "you try to know? What''s more, what kind of existence were you before in this world? You don''t know. It''s normal! "


    If he had not gone through so many twists and turns, he would not have known that there were still immortal practitioners in the world, and he would not have been able to control his own destiny! At least you don''t have to be oppressed by any forces any more. You have no way to be harmed by others! He is no longer such a weak man, and his family can live with pride!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131

    With the introduction of Chu he, they all excitedly picked up things and went back to the room. This kind of thing is just like a new thing. After being studied and studied by them, they naturally won''t spend more time in the living room now! Even they did not ask where Chuhe got such a treasure! After all, in their own body has such a small thing, can store a lot of things, but not known, this mobile convenient, mysterious and safe storage baby! They didn''t even think about it before.


    "Shall we go now?"


    Chu he touched his nose, did not expect to see the baby, his parents and brother even completely regardless, do not ask himself to run away!


    "Young master, I haven''t left yet!"


    Little Jane stood aside and said quietly. Her eyes were big and black.


    Chu River smell speech to see her one eye, have no more say what. The original heart suffered from the blow scattered, eyes turned to small Jane''s body, because small Jane this mindless words revealed a trace of helplessness!


    It''s a timely consolation, Jane!


    "Come on, let''s go back to our room and study baby, too!"


    Chuhe had already told them about the use of Lingbao. So when the jade pendant and ring were taken away by his parents and Xiaoshan, there was nothing for him to guide. What he wants to do most is to study what he needs as soon as possible. This time against the war, let him suddenly found that the storage of pills is also very important.


    Before, he used the powerful aura to extract the medicine and form the elixir. But without a systematic prescription, as a guide, the efficacy will be lost too much. So he was very happy when he took out the prescription from the Ming mirror jade pendant!


    Since he has nothing to do now, he naturally wants to see how to refine the prescription. Even if this pill is of little use to itself, it can also be auctioned or exchanged for other suitable treasures! After all, in this world, elixir is very scarce, especially this kind of qualified elixir does not have much loss of efficacy, side effects are almost no, the efficacy is powerful, it is pursued by all practitioners!


    Little Jane followed him silently, and still became the quietest bodyguard around him as usual!


    Chuhe is also used to it. When he returns to the room, he takes out the prescription of Lingjie.


    His divine consciousness surged and soon enveloped the prescription in it. On the ancient prescription, a faint obstacle was suddenly broken by the Chu River, and then a stream of information poured into his divine consciousness.


    For this kind of prescription, it is generally sensed by divine consciousness. The flow of information quickly in his mind to form a row of subtitles, how to quickly browse. All the attention was put on the first few big words: yanglingdan!


    "It''s the prescription of yanglingdan!"


    When Chu he saw the three characters, his expression was very dignified, and then he was very happy. No one thought that the prescription of yanglingdan would fall into his hands!


    In the world of heaven, the most common use of Chu River is the Yang elixir.


    Heaven and earth are yin and Yang, and aura can be divided into yin and Yang. People who cultivate immortals sometimes call aura yin or yang. Most of the male immortals practice Yang Qi and Lingqi. Of course, there are a few exceptions! Women who cultivate immortality practice Yin Qi. The two kinds of aura are not the same, but they have the same strength, especially when they are in different levels! The Yang spirit pill is the favorite pill of many Yang Qi practitioners!


    This kind of pill can quickly restore the consumption of aura and replenish the aura of the cultivator. Especially in the fight with people, when the consumption of Reiki is too large, it is most obvious to use Yang Lingdan to supplement Reiki! Just like before, he used yanglingdan to fight with Mingjing, which made the recovery of aura much faster! What''s more, his own body is the body of the emperor. His body is strong, and his ability to bear aura naturally surpasses other immortals!


    There is no upper limit for such a Yangling pill. As long as his body needs it, taking the pill can quickly restore some aura. Of course, there are not so many Yangling pills for him to use! What''s more, once waiting for his later cultivation to be more advanced, this pill can''t meet his needs! But now, with the help of such pills, he can guarantee that his fighting power can be doubled!


    I have to say that such a prescription is very precious to him!


    Even Chuhe, his face couldn''t help showing the expression of ecstasy. I don''t know this pill is very suitable for him, even for his father and Chushan! If they are equipped with some equipment, maybe they can stick to it for a while in the future! At least if there is the existence of this yanglingdan, just like before Jiang Feng appeared, they will never be so embarrassed!


    Slowly suppress the excitement in the heart, Chuhe is looking at all the steps and processes of refining pills on the prescription. The amount of various medicinal materials needed by the pill itself is extremely different. How to control its aura temperature, how to refine the order of medicinal materials, and to what extent? It''s very different for them! And this is also the treasure of this prescription! Because the medicinal materials condensed into pills are very precious, no one can try again and again. So the existence of any prescription may be based on a high cost! Its valuable degree can be imagined!Chuhe carefully all this firmly in mind! In his mind, the refining process also seems to be familiar with the cycle over and over again!


    No one knows how long he has been sitting quietly and feeling the prescription. He only knows that the prescription is illusory under the familiarity of Chuhe! Until finally, the prescription turned into a fire and burned into nothingness!


    Chu River also seems to be awakened by such a scene, slowly opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this prescription could be printed, just like the real one!"


    Chu he''s eyes show a trace of fine awn, although his eyes have a trace of joy, can have a trace of surprise. Before, he thought that this prescription was the most original version, but he didn''t expect that it was a rubbing! However, there is no difference between the content and the real prescription! It''s just that once the prescription is investigated, it will disappear! Completely destroyed! And this is also the difference between rubbings and genuine products!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132

    In the remote alley, the ancient kiln thatched cottage is still as quiet as before, but with a sense of ancient vicissitudes and mystery.


    Chuhe seems to have changed his mood in this short period of time. Maybe it''s because of this formula that makes him more calm and steady, just like a pool of water. But no one knows how the waves fluctuate in this pool of water!


    "Young man, what do you need this time?"


    The old man didn''t even open his eyes to see Chu River this time, so he asked directly. It seems that he has been able to feel that this appeared in the thatched cottage and so on, it is the Chu River!


    Such a keen perception made Chuhe feel a little surprised: "old man, how do you know it''s me?"


    "Of course I know! The breath of young people is unique! "


    The old man finally opened his eyes and stood up from the rattan chair. His eyes are muddy, but there is a shrewd in them!


    Chuhe gave a faint smile and didn''t ask any more questions. He made a list of the herbs he needed, and then handed it to the old man: "old man, this is what I need! Please help me to prepare it


    The old man took it and looked at it. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    "Young man, there is a medicine in your herbs. We don''t have it here!"


    There are many kinds of medicinal materials for refining yanglingdan. But some auxiliary herbs are relatively common. But there are some deviant herbs in this medicine, and the sunflower is one of the most deviant herbs, which they don''t have here!


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chuhe frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that there would be no herbs he needed in this ancient medicine hall!


    "Sir, where can I buy it? Will there be such herb auctions in the auction house


    In order to refine yanglingdan, Chuhe must gather all the herbs together! And this sunflower is absolutely indispensable! The old man is very knowledgeable about medicinal materials, and he has more resources than himself! Chuhe naturally will not let go of such an old encyclopedia.


    He once said that many herbs that are not in the medicine hall can be bought at auction. Although Chuhe was disappointed, he still placed his hope on the auction house!


    But this time, instead of nodding as before, the old man took a faint look at the Chu River and shook his head: "little brother, to be honest, this sunflower must grow in the place where the sun shines all day long. If you can''t keep it perfectly after taking it back, it will become highly toxic and useless! So we never collect sunflowers in our shop! Moreover, the place where the sunflower grows is mostly on the cliff, on the top of the mountain. It''s extremely difficult to extract it! "


    Chuhe heard him say so, immediately anxious: "old gentleman, according to you say so, I can''t get this sunflower?"


    Chuhe had a little understanding of this sunflower before. Although sunflower must face the sun, there is another possibility, that is, it is full of aura. There are all kinds of aura between heaven and earth, and Yang aura is one of them.


    Where there is vigorous Yang Lingqi, the growth of sunflower will be extremely dense!


    However, in this world, it seems that the place where the Yang aura exists is different, or there is not such a dense place of Yang aura. That''s why old people say that!


    "Don''t worry, young man! There''s no way! About the existence of sunflower, maybe someone can help you! "


    "Who?"


    "Of course it''s me!"


    The conversation just ended. A tiger head, tiger brain, big eyes, round face, very delicate, like a doll, a cute little girl poked her head out from behind the counter. She stretched, looked at Chuhe with a smile, and took over the words!


    Chu he also turned his eyes to the little girl. His eyes were confused, and he had a strong color of doubt in his eyes: "you?"


    Chu he looked at her young innocent eyes, there was no trace of dust in them, and even there was no fluctuation of aura in her body, so she didn''t look like a man of cultivating immortals. How can you help yourself to find the sunflower?


    Seeing Chu he''s expression, the little girl was obviously not happy. She tooted her mouth and was very dissatisfied: "big brother, how can you look down on me? I''m a treasure hunter! I helped him find a lot of my grandfather''s herbs! "


    The little girl seems to be in order to prove that her hands cross waist, big eyes staring at Chu and his cheek, are bulging up!


    Chuhe looked at her like this, but also can''t help laughing: "little round girl, you say you can help me, then what skills do you have and how do you help me?"


    "Well! Big brother, you look down on me again! Don''t you know that at the end of the day, there are still some capable people, especially I am very sensitive to all kinds of herbs, but I can find all the herbs where they grow! For all herbs, no matter the efficacy or the year, I can distinguish clearly! I helped him find a lot of herbs in grandfather''s medicine hall! He gave me a lot of rewardsListening to the childish words of the little girl, Chuhe believed her. So I turned my eyes to the old man next to me and wanted to verify it!


    The old man with a serious face also showed a gentle and indulgent smile after hearing the little girl''s words. He stretched out his thin palm and rubbed it on the top of the little girl''s head: "yes! Xiao Yuan is an old man, my baby! If it wasn''t for Xiao Yuan, old man, I would be hungry! "


    To Chuhe''s surprise, the old man didn''t deny Xiaoyuan''s words.


    "Can you really find medicine?"


    "Yes


    The little girl was very dissatisfied with Chu he''s skepticism, but he still answered Chu he''s question.


    Chuhe rubbed his hands, with a trace of embarrassment. After all, he did doubt Xiao Yuan''s ability: "that Can you help me find the medicine? I''ll give you a big reward, too. How about that? "


    Chuhe felt like he was cheating the little girl''s bad uncle. He looked at Xiao Yuan expectantly, waiting for her answer.


    "I don''t want to help you, big brother! You don''t believe me! My grandfather still likes me


    Xiaoyuan is very dissatisfied with the attitude of Chuhe before, and obviously has resentment.


    Chuhe only felt his black line. However,


    he still forced himself to tempt the little girl and said, "big brother doesn''t believe you. Am I going to give you a big reward? Don''t you want your reward? "


    Chuhe didn''t know what the reward was. However, he still had his own business and made a serious promise to the little girl.


    "Can you really buy me a lot of ice sugar gourd?"


    The little girl seems to be seduced by Chu he at last. She asks seriously with big eyes flashing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133

    Listening to Xiao Yuan''s words, Chuhe had a feeling of wanting to laugh. He never thought that what Xiao Yuan wanted was ice sugar gourd!


    He is a greedy child indeed!


    Chuhe looked at Xiaoyuan seriously: "don''t worry, no matter how much ice sugar gourd you eat, I can buy it for you!"


    Listening to Chu he''s words, Xiao Yuan looked at it carefully, and finally showed some color of trust: "big brother, I will trust you for a while! If you can''t buy me ice sugar gourd, I won''t give you any medicine in the future! "


    Obviously, Chuhe''s carelessness caused a great psychological shadow to villains. Although Xiaoyuan thought Chuhe was a good man before, this cognition was not enough for her to trust Chuhe completely.


    For such a request, Chuhe will never break his promise. After all, these herbs are very important to you. If you can find them, let alone ice sugar gourd, he will give them to Xiao Yuan every day!


    "I will keep my promise! Can you help me? "


    Chuhe looks at Xiaoyuan anxiously. Although he still has some doubts, he still chooses to believe it in his heart. After all, the old man didn''t look like a joker. What''s more, Xiao Yuan is also a kind-hearted, straightforward person, such two people. They were all so serious that it didn''t seem like a joke at all.


    "Grandfather, can I help big brother?"


    Looking at the old man, Xiao Yuan inquired like asking for instructions.


    The old man didn''t give any meaning. He just looked at Xiao Yuan fondly: "your own business is up to you!"


    "Great, grandfather! Then I''ll help big brother! So he can buy me a lot of ice sugar gourd! "


    The little girl showed a happy smile, very excited said. Obviously, it also made her happy.


    "Big brother, let''s go! Are you looking for sunflower? I know where it is! "


    The little girl stood in front of the Chu River and said seriously.


    Since the little girl is willing to go, he naturally has no opinion. Soon other herbs are packed into bags. After paying, people have quickly left with Xiao Yuan.


    The old man was still lazy. He didn''t seem to worry that Chuhe would abduct her with Xiaoyuan!


    Perhaps it is because of the transaction between them during this period, although they did not have too much communication, there is also a kind of love between them. And Xiaoyuan seems to like Chuhe very much, although she prefers ice sugar gourd, but if Chuhe can''t get her own recognition, even if Chuhe says anything, it''s useless!


    Two just left medicine hall, originally standing at the door of small Jane also quickly followed up.


    Xiao Yuan seems to be aware of the little Jane behind her. She has seen her several times before, but she has always been silent and alienated, so this is the first time that she follows her and walks with her! So after Xiaoyuan chirps around the Chuhe River for a long time, her eyes finally stop on Xiaojian.


    "Big sister, what''s your relationship with his brother? Why are you following him all the time? Do you like him? "


    Xiaoyuankou asked all the questions in his heart. Originally has been silent, expressionless little Jane is because of the small round such words and feel a little embarrassed, face some scarlet. Instead of answering Xiao Yuan''s question, she turned her eyes to the nearby Chu River.


    "Xiao Yuan, your elder sister is embarrassed! Don''t tease her. How can she like me? She''s just my bodyguard! "


    For such a little girl, Chuhe still likes it from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was extremely disgusted when he met Lin Mengyao before! So more of the time, he even more like this is not scheming, innocent girl! Of course, it''s just brother''s love for sister!


    "Big brother, is that because you are not good-looking?"


    Xiao Yuan continued to ask seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of words is like a critical blow, which makes Chuhe''s face a little embarrassed! He did not expect that he would be suddenly hit!


    Next to the little Jane, but after hearing the words of Xiao Yuan, a faint smile appeared on her face! Although the smile disappeared in the blink of an eye, but it was very beautiful, beautiful face, but it is more dazzling!


    Chu he''s eyes also stopped on her face and said in his heart: "I have to say, Xiao Jian seems really beautiful! And that kind of beauty, set off by her own temperament, is more like a lotus out of water! "


    Of course, such evaluation is just floating in Chuhe''s heart. But Chuhe didn''t say anything more. After all, how could he argue with a little girl as an adult? What''s more, what Xiao Yuan said seems to be true! He was different in appearance, and there was nothing handsome about him. It was put in the crowd, and basically he could not be separated any more! But little Jane is so beautiful, always with him, it is inevitable that others will think more!


    "Xiao Yuan, aren''t you going to help me find the sunflower? Where should I go? If you can''t find it again, there''s no ice sugar gourd to eat! "They have been following Xiaoyuan and flying in the direction of Xiaoyuan''s command, but they have not arrived for a short time. Xiaoyuan doesn''t react at all. It seems that they are not looking for treasure, they are more like going out to play! What''s more, now Xiao Yuan''s words make him have no way to pick up. He can only switch off the topic quickly!


    "There is a barren mountain 500 miles to the east of Zhongjing city. I have seen sunflowers on that barren mountain before! Just because there is no way to save them, so they are not picked back! But for a long time, no one needs to buy, I almost forget those things! If you hadn''t mentioned it today, I wouldn''t have remembered it! "


    "If so, that would be great! Let''s go as soon as possible. I''ll hold you so that we can go faster! " Originally, Chuhe thought that sunflower needed to go far away to find, but he didn''t expect that there was such a close distance. Xiao Yuan''s words make him excited, as long as he can find the sunflower as soon as possible. That means that he will soon be able to refine the Yangling pill!


    "How can that be? I can go myself Xiaoyuan directly rejected Chuhe''s proposal.


    "Why?" Chuhe wanted to be faster, but he didn''t expect that Xiaoyuan didn''t agree, and there were many puzzles on his face.


    "The book says that men and women are not compatible! I''m a girl


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134

    For Xiao Yuan, Chu he feels speechless! What is the girl thinking?


    However, since Xiao Yuan didn''t want to be held by him, he didn''t ask for it. Just looking at the little circle on one side, he asked, "little girl, what''s your fastest speed? In your way, how long does it take us to walk to the barren mountain five hundred miles away? "


    "Well! I can''t walk fast, but someone can take me Xiao Yuan also recognized the meaning of discrimination in Chuhe dialect. Obviously, I thought she was walking slowly, so I said with a straight chest.


    "Well?"


    Chuhe didn''t understand and didn''t feel that there were other people around him. However, it didn''t perplex him for a long time. Xiao Yuan soon raised his hand like a whistle and made a beautiful whistle.


    After the whistle fell, a bird fell over their heads. The bird is colorful, very beautiful, especially the tail, with a little red, just like the flame, it looks very beautiful!


    "Liehuang, take me to the barren mountain five hundred miles east."


    Xiao Yuan turned his head haughtily, then looked at the bird and said loudly.


    "This bird is so small that it can take you to fly?"


    Chu he looked at the fist size bird, although he also felt very beautiful, but he was also very suspicious. The weight of the bird itself is only a little bit, how can it carry a small circle?


    No matter how old Xiao Yuan is, he has more than 50 Jin. If he stepped on the bird, he would be crushed to death!


    "Big brother, don''t say that Liehuang is not good! Now go and buy me ten sugar gourds, or lie Huang will be hungry, and he will be in a bad mood! "


    Before going to treasure hunt, Xiao Yuan has already begun to arrange tasks for Chuhe.


    Chu he never thought that he would set himself on fire, but he couldn''t help it. After all, he agreed. Although he''s out of town now, it won''t take long if he turns back again.


    In desperation, Chu he also recognized the plant. He took a look at the little Jane beside him and said directly, "little Jane, go and help Xiao Yuan buy sugar gourd!"


    "Big brother, you don''t mean what you say! You said you wanted to buy me sugar gourd, not sister Jane! You always bully little sister Jane! I don''t care, I will eat the sugar gourd you bought, otherwise I will be very unhappy! It''s up to you if you can find the sunflower! "


    Xiaoyuan was obviously a little unconvinced, especially when he felt that Chuhe had let someone else do such a thing, so he simply intervened.


    "All right!"


    Chu River how also didn''t expect that he unexpectedly was treated by this little girl, in the heart also very helpless. We can only let Xiao Jian stay here to accompany Xiao Yuan, but he himself is quickly heading for the suburban streets of Zhongjing city. Generally, there are ice sugar gourds in these places! So he just needs to go to these places to find it!


    It seems that we didn''t waste too much time, except that we soon found an ice sugar gourd seller. He bought all the ice sugar gourds and quickly went back!


    With the ice sugar gourd, Xiao Yuan obviously happy a lot! And Xiao Yuan put the ice sugar gourd in front of the beautiful bird in the flower. The bird was just as greedy as its owner. As soon as its mouth pecked, it swallowed an ice sugar gourd into its stomach. And his body is also growing rapidly! A moment later, the bird turned into a Zhang long, the body is several times bigger!


    After it became bigger, Xiao Yuan turned over to the bird and sat on its back. Then Xiao Yuan took a look at him. He was very proud and seemed to prove it to him.


    "Look, I can''t be slower than you, can I?"


    With the existence of this bird, their speed can indeed be improved a lot! At least Xiao Yuan won''t drag his feet any longer. Although Chu River is different in this world, there will be flying Warcraft, but after all, he is well-informed, and there is nothing to be surprised about. Soon catch up, and little Jane is also followed!


    The speed of the three men was very fast. After a while, they arrived at the barren mountain mentioned by Xiao Yuan. Barren mountain covers an extremely wide area, in front of them, let them all appear incomparably small. After all, it''s deep in the mountains, and the roads are underdeveloped, so it''s sparsely populated and the air is very fresh.


    Chu Shan looked at the barren mountain in front of him, and then he understood why Xiao Yuan said there would be sunflowers in it. This barren mountain area is extremely wide, and there is a strong aura fluctuation in one of the places. Even vaguely can see the air in front of him, that kind of comfortable degree will be a little different! At least very fresh and comfortable, exciting!


    Compared with Huangshan, which she practiced before, her aura is much stronger.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    Xiao Yuan jumps down from the bird. She looks at the surrounding environment. Her big eyes blink. There seems to be a strange breathing rhythm between her eyes. And then very sure said!


    "Then take us to the sunflower!"Chu River urged the road. Now that they have reached the place, it is natural for them to search for sunflowers quickly.


    "Come with me!"


    Xiao Yuan is familiar with the road. She waved and quickly went through the woods. It''s not a path, it''s just a lush forest. Ordinary pedestrians don''t choose to cross it. But Chuhe didn''t have any disbelief. He followed quickly.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Yuan, although they were a little slow, they quickly climbed two mountains and then climbed the highest one.


    "I remember, it seems that I saw the sunflower on this mountain! There is a sunny place above the top of the mountain. There seems to be a lot of sunflower, dense growth! You can pick as many as you want! "


    According to the guidance of Xiao Yuan, they quickly climbed to the top, and finally came to the impressive place of the campus in their vague memory. But without waiting for them to check, Chu he''s face changed and he said in a deep voice, "wait a minute! There seems to be someone else! "


    His divine sense has been explored around. The aura here is much stronger than that in other places. However, about seven or eight hundred meters before them, it seems that this group of people have reached the top of the mountain! In such a deep mountain, their temperament is extraordinary, it seems that they are also treasure hunters! If they meet each other, there may be other changes. If you can stagger them, it''s naturally the best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135

    Perhaps because the other side did not explore, so they did not notice their existence in Chuhe.


    "Big brother, who are they? Let''s hurry up and pick flowers, or we will be robbed by others. Then we will go for nothing? "


    Xiao Yuan didn''t quite understand why Chu River stopped here. After all, they are looking for treasure, and they don''t steal or rob. What if they meet someone?


    Chuhe explained helplessly: "little girl, don''t worry. I just want to see if they are a threat to us. After all, we should be careful when we go out! Especially there are such rare treasures here. Who can guarantee that they will not be bad to us? "


    For more than three thousand years in heaven, Chuhe has developed a cautious character. Even when he goes out, he has some vigilance and preparedness!


    "Young master, they seem to be coming this way!" When Chu he explained to Xiao Yuan, Xiao Jian said softly.


    Soon a group of them were found again, and their faces became clear in his divine perception.


    That group of people turned out to be two men and one woman. They were not very old, and they seemed to be the same age as themselves. One of the men was tall and handsome, but with a kind of pride and air on his face! Another man, however, was more ordinary, but he wanted to be thin and weak, with a soft feeling on his white face.


    "Is that it? Are there really sunflowers here


    Following them, the woman behind them was plump, and her vigorous clothes were very natural and unrestrained. Just her eyebrows slightly up, let the whole person appear to be some ferocious! The words just now naturally came from the woman''s mouth.


    "Elder martial sister Liu Yue, I''m sure there must be sunflowers here! When I was practicing, I came here by accident. I really saw the existence of sunflower in the sunny place on the top of the mountain


    Next to that looks ordinary, some sick man quickly said. Although the three of them are here because of him.


    "Younger martial sister, Jin Sany will not cheat us! Then I can go to the college to exchange what you like! Are you happy? "


    Look proud, handsome man to please the woman said, his palm out, the woman''s shoulder to take over!


    Apparently they seem to be lovers. But in the side of the sick man, the expression is a little unnatural. He turned his eyes and looked aside!


    "Brother Buyun, sister Liuyue, let''s go to pick up the sunflower first!"


    The sick man urged the two men.


    They didn''t find that they were hidden in the dense forest in the distance. Chuhe heard what they said clearly.


    "I can''t believe they''re here to pick sunflowers, too!"


    Their words have been heard by Chuhe, so Chuhe also said to the two girls.


    "How can we do that? We''ve come all the way here. If the baby is robbed by them, then we''re here in vain?"


    Xiao Yuan jumped up immediately and rushed out. She doesn''t want to go for nothing! It is even possible that Chuhe will fail to fulfill his previous promise because of this, which is a very important thing


    !


    Xiao Jian saw that Xiao Yuan had already rushed out. It was too late for her to stop her.


    "Forget it, let her go! We are also looking for sunflower. Anyway, we are all going to meet. If they take their own, it won''t affect us, it won''t matter! "


    Under the shadow of Chu River''s divine consciousness, their three general strengths have been determined. Three people are in the quenching spirit body about six strength, to him also constitute no threat! As long as the three of them can have this self-knowledge and do not infringe on her words, then Chuhe will not take the initiative to find their trouble!


    Xiaoyuan has already taken the lead in running out. Although Chuhe has some helplessness, he does not dare to let her act alone. After all, if something happens, the old man of ancient medicine cottage may not be angry with himself! What''s more, the little girl is very likable. Even he can''t bear to see what happened to Xiao Yuan. After Xiaoyuan rushed out, the two of them also quickly followed.


    Two groups of people climbed to the top of the mountain from different directions. Because Chuhe used the power of divine consciousness, he soon found them. But the other party didn''t expect that there were others on the top of the mountain, and didn''t make any preparations. I also treat them like this. They have no dangerous power. Although they can be perceived by the practitioners, they are not so strong.


    Xiao Yuan obviously speeded up a lot, quickly in the Chu River, they went towards the other side of the mountain top. In Xiao Yuan''s memory, the place where sunflowers live is in that area.


    "Here it is! Look! Where are the sunflowers


    Xiaoyuan''s treasure hunting ability is really extraordinary. She doesn''t know what ability she has used. Her speed doesn''t stop and she finds the right direction directly. Soon they appeared on a flat top of the mountain, which was not as dense as other places. There were seven or eight yellow flowers in that area, like the sun, above which there were many bright lights. It''s shining, it''s dazzling!Obviously, it''s the sunflower he''s looking for!


    Chuhe and Xiaojian also followed and saw the flowers at a glance. Chuhe face also emerged a happy expression! After all, the Yangling pill he wanted to refine needed sunflower!


    Seeing the appearance of the sunflower, Chu he was about to pick it. He also wasted a lot of time for the Yangling pill. Now it''s time to collect the sunflower, then leave and go back to alchemy!


    Chu River''s speed is very fast, seeing that one of the sunflowers, is about to be picked by him. Just don''t wait for him to fall, a blue aura turned into a sharp blade, quickly toward his arm!


    Chu River was about to fall, but it was stopped.


    Such a sneak attack also made Chuhe''s expression cold.


    His whole body was full of momentum, and his consciousness was surging. The original fast speed, hard stop, and then in the next spin, to avoid the attack of the blade. In fact, he didn''t get the sunflower! The tip of his foot is not far away from the sunflower, but his eyes are no longer on the sunflower, on the contrary, they are not far behind him.


    There are two men and a woman, one of them is handsome and tall, and there is a light blue aura surging on the palm. Obviously, it was he who attacked Chuhe before!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136

    "Where did you come from? How dare you fight with us


    Some thin and sick men first came to the three men and asked in a cold voice.


    He had seen the face of Chuhe clearly before. Although Chuhe had escaped Bu Yun''s attack, his age was not different from them, and the young man was not a member of their college. He doesn''t believe that any talent outside the college can be their opponent! Just like this, he will take the lead to open his mouth and want to show himself well in front of his elder martial brother and elder martial sister! What''s more, this man is an expert in the college. Bu Yun''s reputation is big enough for him to flatter him!


    Chuhe was very angry in his heart. At the moment, this man is like a clown. When he meets him in front of him, it makes him look cold!


    "Who are you? Who was it that just sneaked in? "


    Chu River''s whole body''s prestige disperses completely, the vision is icy looking at them three people, completely ignored before speaking Jin San!


    Feeling the powerful power of Chuhe, the handsome and tall man among them frowned slightly, although Jin San was allowed to question him. But the powerful power of Chuhe made him worry about which big family Chuhe was! After all, he doesn''t want to cause too much trouble!


    "It''s just a miss. I didn''t notice! Don''t mind, brother! We planted these sunflowers here first. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to collect them so rashly, brother? "


    The man''s face is not red, breathless, as if very casual said.


    Chuhe is very angry because of this man''s sneak attack, but unexpectedly, he even opens his eyes to tell lies. However, those who are immortal, who do not know that these treasures must be the essence of the sun and moon, and can grow in specific places. More importantly, even places that meet the conditions may not be able to grow up in China! Otherwise, like this baby, everyone goes to plant a little, it will not appear the rare situation of natural materials and land treasures!


    But such words, this man can say so easily. You can imagine how shameless you are when you talk so much and don''t change your face!


    "You said you planted these things, you planted them? Then I can say that I planted all these sunflowers just like you! And do you want to snatch all of you die? "


    For these people, Chuhe didn''t like them at all. Especially this tall and handsome man is to let him feel very disgusted, such hypocrisy and gossip is extremely disgusting!


    They all felt a little shocked when they heard Chu he''s words, especially the handsome man who lost face. There was a lot of cold color on his handsome face. That kind of cold air surging out, there is no previous scruples!


    "What a big tone! Do you think you can be so arrogant from any noble family? You know, this is a barren mountain. If something happens to you here, no one in your family will investigate us! If you are wise, you''d better get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing! It will be too late for you to regret taking your life! "


    The handsome


    man also looked at Chuhe coldly as if he had been angered! Obviously, it''s also the heart of death! In this case, he no longer has the previous calm, but also more cold!


    The woman behind him looked at Bu Yun with adoration on her face, and felt that she was adored incomparably. He echoed: "elder martial brother, I''ll help you too! This yellow haired boy who dares to offend you must teach him a lesson before he can have a long memory! "


    "Well! You do remind me of that! Even if I kill you, no one will know in the wilderness, mountains and forests. Since you are so sincere in seeking death, I will help you! "


    Chuhe also did not have a little patience with them! He looked at the three coldly, gave little Jane a look, motioned little Jane to start picking sunflowers. At that time, others have quickly swept out, and a fist sized ball of light has been formed on both hands.


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice rang out in the air, and then the light ball was thrown out directly, swept in front of the three people''s bodies, and exploded directly!


    Three people don''t know is due to their face or what, unexpectedly didn''t work together to deal with, on the contrary, it is the thin man who appears to be a little morbid in front. His whole body aura circled, a fist blew out, in the top of the fist, a huge shadow roared, toward the Chu River smashed in the past!


    The light ball burst open, and countless spirit arrows passed through it. The cold breath fluctuated and shot at the huge fist!


    The sparks of collision send out the color of red flame in the sky, just like sparks spreading out in the sky! In an instant, both of them were shrouded in it!


    "Bu Yun, this boy seems to have two talents. Shall we go and kill him together?"


    Bu Yun and Liu Yue both stood by to watch the battle, but did not make a move. But now such momentum makes Liu Yue uneasy. Out of a woman''s intuition, Liu Yue feels a little uneasy and wants to let Bu Yun fight with her to quickly wipe out Chu he!"Younger martial sister Liu Yue, you are too careful! Who can be our opponent among the immortals of our age? Let Jin San try that boy''s skill well first. It''s really no good. We''ll fight together again. No matter how strong the boy is, he can''t be our opponent! You don''t have to worry so much! Just look at it


    Bu Yun is still so arrogant that he doesn''t think Chu he is so powerful, but his eyes move to the little Jane who is ready to pick sunflowers! Before they appeared here, he had noticed the existence of little Jane! Although Xiaojian has a sense of alienation and indifference, she looks like a drowning goose. This sense of indifference has a kind of feeling that people can''t help but are unwilling to give up, which attracts his attention. Therefore, when Chuhe and Jin San fight, he is the first to find Xiaojian who is ready to pick sunflowers!


    Liu Yue can only give up when she listens to bu Yun''s words, but she soon finds that Bu Yun''s eyes don''t seem to be on her, and her heart is also filled with anger. With Bu Yun''s eyes, she looks in the direction of sunflower, and her eyes stay in the graceful posture like flowers and jade, the flying hair and vigorous posture, plus her whole body The light blue aura is more graceful and moving! And her eyes were filled with jealousy and killing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137

    "Elder martial brother, the woman wants to pick sunflowers. I went to solve her first!"


    Liu Yue''s envious eyes are overflowing with cold air, ready to rush out quickly. The green aura around her floats, and people have swept out quickly, straight to Xiao Jian!


    Bu Yun obviously feels some displeasure to Liu Yue''s action, but he doesn''t say much. He also follows up quickly.


    "This woman looks good. It would be a pity if she was killed directly by Liu Yue!"


    Bu Yun''s face changes and he catches up quickly. However, he stops Xiao Jian from picking sunflowers. After they succeed, he stops Liu Yue and secretly saves the woman. It''s better to hide her in a golden house!


    Step cloud in the heart secretly has already made a plan, just his that handsome face top many some shade and cunning, don''t say much.


    Under the perception of Chu he''s divine sense, he had seen the scene clearly. The two of them were obviously aiming at Xiao Jian and sunflower. His face became colder. His whole body was like Mount Tai, squeezing towards the thin and sick man in front of him. There was a light ball floating on his hands. The light ball fluctuates and is patted by him. Then the light ball bursts out again and shoots at the thin and sick man quickly! The power of spirit arrow is far more than before!


    Jin San had suffered a big loss under Chu he''s hands before. It can be seen that Chu he still made a move like this, and his eyes became wary and dignified. He raised his hand again and blew out three fists again and again. His fists fluctuated and his strength scattered wave after wave, colliding with those spirit arrows again!


    It''s just that Chu he doesn''t want to entangle with him at all. Since they don''t know how to praise him, they attacked secretly before. In addition, now that their two strongest men are working together to deal with Xiao Jian, it makes Chu he feel cold!


    Little Jane is his bodyguard and valet. In front of him, no one can do anything to little Jane except himself! What''s more, he sent Xiao Jian to pick sunflowers. If they dare to hurt Xiao Jian, he will kill them without hesitation!


    Of course, before blocking, Chuhe naturally needs to solve the problem of blocking himself first!


    "Burst ball arrow rain! Spirit and arrow in one


    The crackling sound rang out, but the spirit arrows could not penetrate the huge fist shadow of the thin man, as if they formed a close balance between the two. So the palm of Chu River changed again, and the aura around it seemed to be triggered. Those scattered spirit arrows overlapped layer by layer, and finally gathered together to form a giant arrow of one foot long!


    The huge arrow rushed out again, made a roaring sound, and directly hit the shadow of the fist!


    Bang!


    The explosion waves resounded around them, and the explosions made everything around them shrouded in dust and fog. On the ground, the rocks collapsed and broke, making a huge roaring sound!


    Just for a moment, the shadow of the fist was directly broken, showing a face of great amazement and fear: "you You''re a god quenching body... "


    At the moment, he seemed to guess the strength of Chuhe, and said with great fear. But before the words were finished, the residual force on the huge arrow directly penetrated one of his arms, making his whole body fly upside down and make a painful cry!


    After solving Jin San, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. With a movement of his feet, he turned around again and went in the direction of Xiao Jian!


    Although they are not far away from the top of the mountain, the two men and women who are ready to fight against Jane are much faster than before. They have almost reached her. Just as Jane stretched out her hand to pick the sunflower, a blue aura was cut down on her back like a big knife. Xiao Jian''s strength has improved a lot during her training. When she feels the danger, her body moves, and her whole body seems to turn into a light blue light, barely avoiding the blue aura training!


    But before the aura training, the step cloud behind the woman was really a flick, and a silver light came out to meet the cyan aura training!


    "Bu Yun, what are you doing? Do you have a crush on this little bitch again? "


    The woman''s hand to bu Yun was a little unexpected, and her eyes already showed a fierce light, like questioning.


    "Sister Liu Yue, what are you talking about? I''m not afraid that your aura will destroy the sunflower we want? Without this sunflower, I would not be able to maintain the 20th place of the college! How can we get the college''s generous reward then? "


    The man''s handsome eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but his face was a little unhappy, more like a rake in the general said to the woman.


    His performance made the woman show an apologetic expression after being stunned for a moment: "sorry, bu Yun, I misunderstood you! I thought you had a crush on this little slut. Since you don''t like it, go and pick the sunflowers. I''ll kill the little slut first, so that nothing will happen again! "


    Liu Yue is no longer angry because of Bu Yun''s words, but he still can''t rest assured that there is a blue aura surging on her palm, hovering around the edge of her palm, and gradually a diamond like green water caltrop is formed, but its power is dignified!Although Xiao Jian evaded her attack, her strength was no better than that of the woman. Now she was cold and angry when she saw the woman''s action. She was ready to fight with her life. In her whole body, the light blue aura rises rapidly, converges on her head, a kind of faint power fluctuation, makes her breath become fierce, seems to want to rise and change!


    But before the aura came out completely, there was a bright light wave on Jane''s shoulder, which suppressed the aura of violence in her body, and then a very clear voice came out: "Jane, you step aside first! Don''t tear the seal in your body any more. Haven''t you eaten enough of the last loss? "


    Even if she doesn''t go to see it, she knows that it''s Chuhe, and her nervous heart becomes stable. She silently nodded, no longer say anything, obedient retreat to one side!


    Chuhe has cold eyes to see before the two guys secretly attack, cold and cruel eyes: "put down the sunflower to me! Otherwise, die


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138

    "What a big tone! I''m so old. I''ve never met anyone who dares to speak to me like this! You''re still the first! Just hope you don''t just open your mouth! "


    When Bu Yun hears Chen Mo''s words, he laughs angrily. Before he didn''t see Chu River, more don''t know why originally didn''t fall into the downwind of gold three why can''t stop this boy!


    Of course, he doesn''t mind, after all, in front of Xiaojian will Chuhe directly injured, I believe it can also make a strong impact on Xiaojian! If Xiao Jian can figure it out, he may really be able to take her back to him. After all, with such a beautiful girl following him, it''s also very face saving!


    "If you can only move your mouth, you''d better try it first!"


    Chu River looked at him coldly, his hands raised, the bright light ball instantly condensed, forming a ball of light the size of a ball, light ball floating, quickly swept to the step cloud!


    A cyan pitching is also swept out when Bu Yun hasn''t made a move yet, and quickly impacts Chu River.


    "If you want to fight with Buyun, pass me first!"


    Liu Yue''s aura, with a sharp sense of voice, looks coldly at the Chuhe River. There is also a lot of arrogant color between the words, it seems that Chuhe even can''t beat her! She didn''t seem to notice Jin Sany who was seriously injured by Chuhe before!


    The light ball collides with the cyan drill and makes a faint sound. Only in the place where the two interweave, the bright light burst directly, and the explosive force made the blue aura training be broken directly. In the explosion wave, the bright spirit arrows flew out and quickly went to her vital point!


    Liu Yue did not expect that there was such a change hidden in Chu he''s move. She was also shocked. When the spirit arrow was shot, she was also a little frightened. The whole body is directly burst out a strong green energy light curtain, blocking in front of her body!


    The spirit arrow also shoots to the light shield in an instant!


    Boom!


    The light shield was attacked by the spirit arrow everywhere, and a very powerful force was raging on it, which made the light curtain shake violently. Finally, in Liu Yue''s frightened eyes, she directly penetrated the light curtain!


    "Bu Yun, help me!"


    After Liu Yue felt the unprecedented crisis, she also cried to Buyun in horror, the fear of facing death was not covered up at all!


    Next to bu Yun, he hesitated a little, and his eyes turned. Finally, he swept out and punched Chu he''s vest!


    Although he wanted to turn a blind eye before, he thought that they were grasshoppers on a rope. If something happened to them, he would be in danger. So that year, he was suppressed again and made a blow to Chu River!


    The fist swept out from one side, and finally hit the spirit arrow heavily, making a click sound. The spirit arrow, which was originally very sharp, was smashed directly under the strength of the fist!


    Chuhe hit miss, people also back to one side, stopped at the side of small Jane.


    "Young master, I''m sorry, I can''t pick the sunflower!"


    When Xiao Jian saw Chu he, she was very sorry and said,


    in her words, her face was full of remorse and uneasiness!


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it back!"


    Chu River light of saw her one eye, don''t care before of affair. Just as he had just finished, a layer of white aura was surging in front of him again, just like a hot light ball. The volume of the light ball was much larger than that of the previous one!


    Although Chu River does not speak, but the light ball is emitting a layer of dangerous breath, such a breath fluctuations, surging Pentium, toward the clouds!


    For the three of them, none of them will be let go easily by Chuhe. His goal is very clear, that is, to take back the sunflower they picked!


    "Well! No wonder I dare to be so arrogant. I didn''t expect to have some ability! But do you think you can be so disrespectful to our young master with such a little skill? "


    Bu Yun saw the light ball moving towards him in the Chu River, and there was a little more solemnity in his eyes. Before his hands, the aura also gathered on his fist, and then he raised his fist and hit the light ball hard!


    Bang!


    The fist fell on the light ball, and a dazzling light rose in the air. The air seemed to be still. It seemed that after hesitating for a long time, it began to crumble!


    The light burst out like a woman in heaven, but this time the arrow rain suddenly fused into three sharp arrows!


    Sharp arrow with a bright light around, like with a tail general sweep out, send out a cold and dangerous atmosphere!


    This time, there was no sound, only a faint sharp arrow penetrating the flesh and blood, and then a trace of explosion!


    Chu River and bu Yun''s body, which was originally shrouded in power, was also revealed, but bu Yun''s face was pale, his eyes were angry and afraid, and his standing body was kneeling on the ground. The aura of the whole person has become a lot of thin!Chu River stood quietly in front of him, and then stepped out, instantly appeared in front of Bu Yun, and then stretched out his hand!


    "Bring it!"


    Chu he didn''t reach for it. He was able to confirm that these three people were not nameless, and they should be distinguished by their appearance. So Chuhe just wants to get his own sunflower and collect some interest by the way. He doesn''t want to ask for their names directly!


    Although Bu Yun was very unwilling, he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw the cold look of Chu River. He took out one of his jade pendant and then took out the sunflower from the jade pendant and handed it to Chu River!


    Looking at the small yellow flowers like the sun, the subtle aura fluctuation makes the Chuhe River holding the sunflower feel a burst of comfort! His expression is to become happy up, this will be sunflower to income to their own dragon ring inside!


    "Can we leave now?"


    Bu Yun is very unwilling. After giving the sunflower to Chu he, he asks in a cold voice. After all, they are more like captives now. Whether they can leave depends on Chuhe''s attitude! All three of them have been badly damaged. If Chuhe doesn''t want to let them go, they are finished!


    Chu he looked at them indifferently. Although he didn''t kill them before, he would never expose the previous things easily: "if you want to live, you can exchange things for them!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139

    "You..."


    Hearing Chu he''s words, bu Yun and the three of them were very surprised, especially where Bu Yun had been humiliated, but he just said a word with hatred, and the words were swallowed by him again!


    "If you don''t need to exchange, you can choose to die! On this high mountain, if your air sea is sealed, you can die simply! I don''t mind giving you a ride at all


    The words of Chu River are full of threats!


    "You are cruel!"


    Step cloud looking at Chu River that serious appearance, originally want to scold words is also stifled to go back! Although he didn''t know what Chuhe would do if he didn''t cooperate, it was definitely not a good situation, so he simply changed his mouth. Although he was reluctant, he still tacitly agreed to Chuhe''s proposal!


    "Take out all the things in your storage artifact, and I''ll choose for myself! Limit your time to one minute, or don''t blame me. I''m not polite! I am an impatient man


    Chuhe soon gave them orders!


    Among the three, the only one is bu Yun and Ma Shou. At the moment, bu Yun doesn''t resist. Naturally, they don''t dare to violate anything. Are obedient will they store things in the spirit of things to take out, put in front of them!


    Three people''s things are not much, but obviously you can see that Bu Yun''s things are better! It''s just that those simple herbs and low-level cultivation methods can''t get into his eyes at all, so after looking at them for a long time, he didn''t choose what to exchange for their lives!


    But under such a glance, Chu he was not satisfied. Just when he was ready to pick up some things as punishment, his eyes saw a gold invitation cover in the thin man''s things!


    That thing made him feel a little familiar, but he couldn''t completely determine what the invitation was for a while. So he simply put it down again and picked up the invitation. His eyes stopped on it and soon understood where he had seen it!


    This is the invitation letter of Zhongyuan Imperial College he had seen in Jiangping before, but he didn''t expect to see it again in this thin and sick man.


    Originally, Chuhe didn''t know how to collect the invitation. Now, seeing the existence of the invitation, his face became more relaxed and happy!


    "Is this yours?"


    Chuhe quietly squatted in front of the sick man, light asked.


    Gold three don''t understand Chu River ask this words exactly is what meaning, after hesitating for a while, is also silently nod!


    "Are you going to study in Zhongyuan Imperial College?"


    Chu he will take the invitation in his hand, in the sick man''s body gently knocked, light asked.


    The man didn''t understand Chu he''s reaction at all. However, he didn''t dare to hide it. He nodded silently: "I was studying in the Affiliated College of Imperial College, but now I''m just a normal promotion student!"


    "What about them? Is there such an invitation? "


    Chuhe smell speech, will that invitation letter to take up, and then light looking at the man, softly asked. His eyes stopped on Bu Yun and Liu Yue!


    The sick man thought for a moment and didn''t say anything more. He just turned his eyes to them and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    "Now that you know who we are, how dare you blackmail us like that? Why don''t you let us go? "


    Bu Yun seems to be very interested in the college when he sees Chu he. He thinks that Chu he is awed by the name of the college. He also takes the opportunity to say so.


    Chu he looks like an idiot and looks at Bu Yun: "originally I intended to let you go, but now I can''t! Because I want an invitation from the three of you! You can''t have less than one


    He wanted to look for the invitation letter originally, so he would not let go of such an opportunity. Since they have all three, they just meet his requirements, so how could he let them go because of their identity?


    The three did not expect that Chuhe knew that they were going to enter the college, but did not feel afraid at all. Instead, he wanted to rob them!


    "Asshole! You are a shameless man


    Liu Yue saw Chu he say such a request, that originally looks pretty face is also floating a trace of ferocious. This invitation is a reward given to them by the college. If they lose it, they will be rejected by the college directly. You know, entering the headquarters of Central Plains Imperial College is the dream of every practitioner. If they are suitable for being kicked out, they will be sent back to the affiliated college. Once they are re allocated back It''s very difficult, even impossible, for them to get such qualification again!With a flick of his fingers, a faint aura floated by and threw it on the woman''s face, making a clear sound: "next time, maybe your face can''t see anyone!"


    For such a sharp and mean woman, Chu he had no pity at all. He had a good idea and slapped her in the past, which made Liu Yue not react to her for a long time!


    Previously, she had a clear perception of Chu he, the killer of Xiao Jian Chu! Now it''s just interest!


    When they saw that Chuhe was so cruel and resolute, they all did not dare to resist again. Especially when Buyun saw that Chuhe was so cruel to a woman, his face changed. He quickly took out the invitation and handed it to Chuhe!


    Although the woman is not willing, but there is no way, especially after hearing Chu he''s words, she dare not have other reactions again, but also can only take out the invitation letter from her storage treasure and give it to Chu he!


    Maybe outsiders don''t know, but for many practitioners who know the inside story, they all know that once such an invitation is invaded and occupied by people''s consciousness, it may turn into an identity card and become their proof in the college! Of course, this identity card will not be immutable. If they are not as strong as others and are robbed of their identity card, they may be replaced by other immortals, and they will be kicked out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140

    "Get out of here! Better not let me see you again next time! Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you! "


    Chuhe received the invitation from the three of them and said in a cold voice.


    If according to the character of Chuhe before, for these three people, Chuhe will never let them leave! But now he has practiced yingtianjue, he doesn''t see the strong intention of killing as before! After all, they don''t have any loss now. In addition, they all got the invitation letter of Imperial College from three people, and they also recovered some interest. After all, these three people are also related to the college, and he plans to take Chu Shan into the college together in the future. If the killing is too much, it will bring a lot of trouble to Chu Shan!


    Because of this, Chuhe suddenly wanted to let them go!


    Before the professor three people did not take advantage, and Chuhe showed strong, let them dare not have any resistance. After all, Chuhe''s indifference made them feel afraid!


    Jin San and Liu Yue both look at Bu Yun. Among them, bu Yun is the leader. If Bu Yun doesn''t speak, they dare not leave.


    "What''s your name? He''s taking advantage of today''s shame to have no blood


    Step cloud if is to leave directly, face up some don''t pass, so looking at Chu River full is vigilant of ask a way. Although to leave, but these should put the cruel words can not be less!


    "Chuhe! If you want to find me, I''ll see you at Zhongyuan Imperial College later! I''m waiting for you! I hope next time you won''t run away like this


    Chuhe didn''t bother to care with him. After all, he came here to pick sunflowers. Now that he has got it, he doesn''t want to waste his time here. What''s more, he has got three invitation letters by accident. It seems that they can enter the Imperial College of Central Plains smoothly after they have passed. This must be good news for Chushan! After all, they have no power, no powerful background, and no rich resources. It is not easy for them to enter Imperial College!


    The man''s face twitched, and he heard a wave of contempt from Chu he''s words. I don''t seem to see him at all! But before they fought, Chu he showed great strength. How could he dare to say anything more?


    "Let''s go!"


    Bu Yun snorted coldly. Although he was angry, he couldn''t help it. He said to them very reluctantly. And then three people together into a burst of streamer, disappeared on the top of the mountain!


    "Brother Buyun, are you really going to let that boy go? He''s so arrogant, and he''s taken the sunflower you want. If we leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find another sunflower within a few hundred miles! "


    "Let him be proud for a while. It''s the thing that dares to rob us. We must let him die miserably! Let''s go. The Lord''s residence of Nanjiang city at the foot of the mountain has friendship with my young master''s family. Let''s go to see them first and ask for their help! I don''t believe it. He can escape the palm of my hand! How could he have taken advantage of the sunflower if it wasn''t for my carelessness? "


    Bu Yun''s face was cold. He thought of the things that Chu he had made him lose face at all before, and there were countless


    irritations in his heart. What''s more, he is in urgent need of sunflower to stabilize the cultivation in his body. If he doesn''t get the sun now, how can he give up?


    When Liu Yue and Jin San heard Bu Yun''s words, they didn''t refute them! He has the final say in the three people. What he decides today is that the two of them naturally have no opinion. After all, Buyun''s family and background are beyond their expectation! They also believe that Bu Yun has such strength and can deal with the boy who appeared before!


    Chuhe received his own dragon ring from all the sunflowers nearby. The refining of Yangling pill needs these sunflowers. However, he also left some sunflower seeds in the original place. As long as time is enough, maybe there will be many sunflowers growing again from here!


    After everything has been collected, Chuhe plans to take them back to Zhongjing city.


    Xiaojian has appeared beside Chuhe, but Xiaoyuan has disappeared.


    "Where''s Xiao Yuan?"


    Chuhe looks at Xiaojian and frowns. The two of them were just fighting before, but they forgot Xiao Yuan. I don''t know where the little girl who was surprised by Gu Ling hid?


    "Young master, she said to hide away and come out when we finished fighting. I didn''t pay attention to her either."


    Jane is very sorry and seems to feel that she has not done her duty well.


    Chu he shook his head. It had nothing to do with Xiao Jian. He and Xiao Yuan didn''t know each other for a long time, but they also knew that Gu Ling was surprised and had many ghost ideas. Since she said she was waiting for them, she wouldn''t go far! What''s more, when the three people left before, Chuhe didn''t notice that they took Xiaoyuan away!


    God knowledge spread out, Chu River quickly began to explore all the breath around! I want to find the existence of the small circle. However, he has said all the places he can explore. He can''t find any trace within the scope of his divine consciousness! Obviously Xiao Yuan is missing!Chuhe''s face became ugly. Xiaoyuan was the granddaughter of the old man in the medicine hall. Now she went out with her to find the sunflower. If she can''t find her and protect her, how can she explain to the old man after she goes back? What''s more, Xiao Yuan came to help him, but he disappeared. He also has a great responsibility!


    No matter what, if a person is lost, he must find it back!


    "What''s the matter? a young master? Haven''t you found it yet? "


    Xiaojian seems to feel bad, especially Chuhe''s serious face, which makes her worry!


    "No, let''s look around to see if there are any clues! He was not taken away by the three people before, he should not run far alone! Did you see the direction she was avoiding? "


    Since people have been unable to find, Chuhe also did not want to delay time, quickly began to ask clues. Only ask clear specific clues, he can quickly find Xiao Yuan! The scope of his divine consciousness is limited. If he can search again in the direction of Xiao Yuan''s departure, he may find something!


    "He''s going that way!"


    For this problem, Jane naturally clear, slender fingers a finger, pointing to the direction before they pause in the past. Before they shot, she specially let Xiaoyuan hide there, not to the safety of time do not let her out, but, this little girl unexpectedly or secretly ran away! What a headache!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141

    Without any delay, they rushed to the road when they came.


    Chu River''s divine consciousness has been shrouded, but there is no discovery. It''s like Xiao Yuan has never been here!


    They searched for another section of the road and never found anything. Such a strange situation makes Chu River''s eyes locked and worried.


    "Where can Xiao Yuan go? She didn''t transfer her flying Warcraft before! Such a little time, she could not appear in other places, also could not be far away from here! There is no one to capture him. How could he disappear suddenly and inexplicably? "


    Chuhe stood in the same place very puzzled, and will be before all things to recall again, in the heart secretly feel puzzled.


    Anyway, the disappearance of Xiao Yuan is unreasonable. Think of that wench''s Gu Ling to be surprised, if really be carried away by what person, she should also have some reaction just right! They can''t be unconscious!


    "Little Jane, let''s go back! Small circle should not go far! Let''s go back and look for it again! Maybe she wants to play a trick on us


    This kind of situation, Chu River even in the sky have not met. After thinking about it, he always felt that these things were impossible, so he wanted to go back to the original place to find it again!


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Yuan played this prank with them, there must be other reasons for this little girl!


    For Chu he''s orders, Xiao Jian never refutes. They went back together again.


    This time, Chu River didn''t spread his divine consciousness too far. Instead, he spread his divine consciousness to all the plants and trees nearby. The ground was shrouded in the past. All the breath fluctuations around him are gradually clear in his perception. In his mind, it seems that there are no other emotions and thoughts left, only the only target, searching and inquiring quickly!


    Fortunately, this kind of inquiry is not useless. Soon Chuhe found a place not far from them. There was a small strange smell floating around the sunflower living area. Although the smell was very weak, if he didn''t explore it carefully, he would not find it at all, but this kind of change made Chuhe fast Keep all your attention there!


    "Come with me, Jane!"


    After the discovery of Chuhe, he directly took back all his divine consciousness and plundered the same place as the discovery. His voice floated behind him and came into Xiaojian''s ear!


    Little Jane didn''t know what happened, but he followed quickly.


    A moment later, they appeared in that place. Just don''t understand, they just stand, a copper bell general crisp laughter came to their ears!


    "Hee hee! Big brother, big sister. You two are so stupid! Where did you find me? If you can still find treasure like this, it''s killing me! "


    Chuhe listen to the little girl''s words, a black line. For such a long time, few people dare to talk to themselves like this! They were ridiculed by the little girl!


    "What did you just do? Don''t you know it''s dangerous to run around like this? You


    don''t want your iced sugar gourd? "


    Chuhe was very unhappy and looked at the little girl with a serious face.


    The little girl was very happy, because of Chuhe''s words, you become mischievous, smile is dissipated, spit out tongue.


    She did have some fear, if Chuhe really does not give her ice sugar gourd, then she will lose a lot!


    "Big brother, don''t be angry. I''m looking for a baby for you? Before I also found the sun peanuts, some are not normal, so I used my talent, searched around here again, I really found some things! Don''t you want to know? "


    Hearing the little girl''s words, Chuhe''s face softened a little. Since it''s for treasure hunting, if you can have other treasures, it''s nothing! After all, one more treasure, for him, is also more resources, and here the sun is dense, it''s really different!


    When he was in heaven, the place where the sunflower grew was usually a plant, which was not like the situation now. Seven or eight plants appeared in one place all at once. Before that, he was a little strange, but he thought it was because of the different aura in the world. Now that Xiao Yuan said that, it made him understand that there was no difference between the mortal world and the heavenly world. The reason why this sunflower can grow so strangely is completely due to other reasons!


    "Why didn''t I feel your breath before, can you hide it?"


    Chuhe looked at Xiaoyuan and asked softly. Before, he felt that the two were different, but he could not feel any aura fluctuation in them. At first, he thought that yesun and yesun were not immortal cultivators, but now Xiao Yuan''s performance made him doubt again. If they could restrain their breath and not let out any aura, they would not be able to explore, but their skill was enough to shock people! After all, any cultivator in the strength can not reach the corresponding level, is impossible to be like them so perfect convergence breath!"That''s because it''s my nature to have a sensitive perception of all kinds of spiritual treasures. Also let me have a strange ability, if I want to, then I can perfect convergence breath! Of course, this is only in the broken law level below the cultivation of immortals can converge, if in the high-level cultivation of immortals, they can still find my existence at a glance! Nothing strange! After all, I''m not as good at fighting as you are. If I don''t have some hidden skills, I''ll be caught and wiped out by others. "


    Xiao Yuan said to Chu River like an adult.


    For Xiao Yuan''s explanation, Chuhe has nothing to refute. I don''t know why, for this strange little girl, he didn''t think that he could easily kill others, so he didn''t care about anything at all.


    "What on earth did you find here?" Before Xiaoyuan said that she had found something, Chuhe naturally was also very interested. After all, the existence of those things can promote so many sunflowers to grow together, and there must be many extraordinary things, even the aura contained in it will be very rich. That kind of thing is also very useful for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142

    "I''m not sure. It''s like lingyao Yuanjing! But its depth is too deep, and there seems to be a small fire beast under it! I''m not an opponent at all. How dare I go down? So I can only sneak back again! Elder brother, do you want to go down and have a try? "


    Xiao Yuan blinked at Chu River with big eyes.


    Lingyao source crystal is a kind of Yang Qi collection source crystal with rich Aura! Generally, this source crystal seldom appears between heaven and earth. After all, this kind of thing needs to gather very strong aura and the essence of heaven and earth. After years of hard work, it accumulates in a specific place. Once any aura around is destroyed, then this kind of source crystal is impossible to form!


    But those who cultivate immortals, if they get such a source crystal, then they can get a temporary Reiki reserve. In a period of time, even if there is no Reiki between heaven and earth, they also have enough Reiki for cultivation and supplement! From this we can see the importance of the source crystal between the heaven and the earth! But this kind of source crystal is very rare after all, the so-called thing is rare, so this kind of source crystal is also valuable! People who need it are equivalent to having a life in reserve. People who don''t need it can also exchange their eyes for more important and practical Lingbao!


    Chu River now returns to the world, this kind of thing also has the very big attraction to him! Since met, he naturally won''t let go easily.


    "Where is it? Take us there and have a look! "


    It''s just a small fire beast. His strength now makes him have a certain confidence to deal with such a small fire beast! As long as you can solve the small fire beast, you can naturally get a piece of lingyaoyuan crystal! This kind of business is cost-effective!


    Xiaoyuan was very happy to see that Chuhe was interested. Her white palm pointed at them and said, "follow me!"


    Chuhe and Xiaojian follow them to the back. Under the leadership of Xiao Yuan, they soon found that in the place where the sunflower grew, there was a small cave, which could only allow one person to pass through.


    They went all the way through the small corridor. I don''t know where the corridor leads. I just feel that they have been walking for a long time, and the underground temperature is getting higher and higher. They can even hear the sound of magma rolling.


    It''s obvious they''re close to the target!


    Xiao Yuan, who had been leading the way in front of him, stopped and jumped to the back of Chu River: "big brother, in front! I''m afraid


    Chuhe looks dignified, and his divine consciousness has been completely opened. Fast search around the strange smell!


    At the edge of the magma, there is a silent figure, its hard shell exudes a hot smell! When they make a faint sound, the silent figure also begins to float slowly.


    And then the magma is on top of him, and then the magma drops into the magma River under him. Showed a pair of scarlet eyes, eyes cold cruel looking at them!


    His head has a hard horn, emitting a dark red color, a pair of claws show sharp light. In such a cold look, he stretched out his hand towards the Chu River and patted it.


    Chu he was very alert. Seeing the small fire beast like this, he also eliminated aura and circled around him, forming a bright light curtain. Light curtain circulation, appears very solid!


    Boom!


    Magma slammed into his light curtain and crackled. The light curtain was also shaking violently, but under the counteraction of the two forces, the magma finally faded away, without its original power.


    Although it''s just a simple fight, Chuhe''s look has become more dignified. He thought it was really just a small fire beast, but he didn''t expect that the strength of this small fire beast was so powerful! It was just the magma that was shot by hand. The violent power contained in it almost broke his own defense!


    Obviously this little beast is not so easy to deal with!


    In this shot, the little beast''s body has been completely exposed, his body is more than a foot long, and there are many scales on his body, but those scales are dark red, and they look very hard. Even if they are not close to each other, all three of them can feel a kind of hot smell, like they are going to roast people into meat.


    Behind the little beast''s body, there is a red plaque. At the edge of the plaque, there is a crystal about the size of a palm. There is a strong aura around the crystal. Even the hard little beast seems to absorb aura from the crystal!


    Taking the crystal as the origin, countless auras spread out from it, incomparably rich, and the concentration of that aura is dozens of times more than that outside!


    Those auras floated out, and Chu River suddenly understood why there were so many sunflowers juxtaposed outside. Obviously, the growth of sunflower is closely related to lingyaoyuan crystal!


    "I didn''t expect that there was a piece of lingyaoyuan crystal here, and the volume was so big!"


    Chuhe was originally a powerful emperor, so he naturally knew about this kind of lingyao Yuanjing. So it''s very exciting to see such a large volume of lingyao Yuanjing, even Chuhe.The little beast seemed to have felt that his treasure was missed, so he showed a fierce expression, and his body walked around in the magma, making a sound!


    The magma began to roll under his walking, and then the magma was slapped like rain!


    Such a speech story dripping on them will inevitably lead to their serious injury. Even though they are immortal bodies now, the hot and violent power contained in the magma is still beyond their endurance!


    There was a look of fear in Xiao Yuan''s eyes, and her head was hidden directly behind her, and her hands seized her.


    Chuhe knew that this time, if he only defended, he would not be able to stop the small beast''s attack. So Chu he didn''t plan to defend directly this time. In his hands, there was a bright ball of light.


    The ball of light converged little by little and grew bigger and bigger in his palm. When the magma flew up into the sky, the light ball of Chu River was also directly patted by him.


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    The sphere of light is very big. It looks like a sun in the air and gives out a dazzling light. Then the low voice of the Chuhe River explodes and turns into countless streamer spirit arrows. The spirit arrows fly out and stab at the magma!


    Which is better or which is weaker, we still need to know after this fight! Obviously they didn''t have any reservation this time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143

    Boom!


    Spirit arrow in the mid air, a dazzling light. And that magma Bang together, issued a huge explosion, in this underground like a crack in general, so that the surrounding places began to shake up!


    In order to protect the treasure it wants to protect, no one is allowed to get close to them. And Chu River they are such predators obviously, in his eyes are the object that must be wiped out! In its eyes, there is no mercy, in order to protect their own things, hand is to go all out!


    Chu he had felt the power of this little hand before, especially the defense power of Warcraft was amazing, so he had to use the thunder method to kill the little beast directly, otherwise once he entered the protracted war, it would be very bad for him!


    There seems to be no pause between magma and arrow rain. Power burst, the number of magma and arrow rain is also rapidly reduced! There is still no division between the two!


    Chuhe''s expression is dignified, and the aura in his body is surging rapidly. But this time did not last long, just a moment, the arrow rain directly broke through the magma defense, the remaining 15 or 6 spirit arrows quickly hit the small fire beast.


    Click, click!


    The spirit arrow fell on the fire beast, just like the sound of steel collision was very sharp. On its body, a little spark splashed out, and the impact of the spirit arrow seemed to be exhausted after it collided with its body, and finally disappeared. The fire beast seemed to be stimulated. His body doubled again and became extremely violent. This time, he didn''t clap any magma any more. Instead, he directly waved his two claws, which were like sharp flames, and grabbed directly towards the Chu River!


    Although they haven''t played yet, Chuhe has been able to confirm that the power of these claws will only be more powerful than the previous magma! However, the power of these claws seems to contain the strongest power of fire beast!


    Obviously, this is his last strike. Once the Chu River can break through, the battle will be divided!


    "Young master, you must be careful!"


    Xiaojian is behind the Chuhe River and reminds carefully. Even she could feel a strong sense of danger. This kind of feeling makes her I really don''t trust, in the heart has secretly determined, if Chuhe really will encounter danger, then he can''t care so much, must tear the seal again, all use the power of the seal in the body!


    Chuhe gently, but his eyes showed a strong sense of war. Although he had met some immortal cultivators before, they were not his opponents at all. In his eyes, the fighting skills and strength were far inferior to him, and it didn''t help him much to hone his strength! But the little fire beast was different. He absorbed aura and refined it to the present situation. Although self cultivation is not the growth of the system, it is also very violent. As fierce as it is!


    However, although this is its most powerful strike, Chu River also needs to be treated seriously. For this small fire beast''s strike, it seems that he can no longer use the previous burst ball arrow rain!


    "In that case, let''s try our emperor''s fist again!"


    He had retained the body of emperor Zun. Although the previous reward was a nuclear attack, under such a sharp claw, the blasting ball and arrow rain seemed too scattered to deal with directly. And he in addition to this burst ball arrow rain, also has the attack is the strong emperor''s fist! Previously, his cultivation didn''t recover, so he didn''t use it often! But in heaven, the emperor''s fist is his most frequently used move!


    One blow is enough to shake the world!


    Chuhe''s momentum burst out all over his body. He stretched out his five fingers and clenched his fist. His aura surged, forming a light wave on his fist. Aura flows, forming a very hard feeling on his fist. And this aura flow seems to be harder. It''s like an armored fist. On the fist, it exudes a kind of invincible power!


    The aura covers his fist layer by layer, forming a layer by layer of shadow. When he reaches a certain power, the shadow blows out directly. Power poured out of his fist!


    Fist shadow and claw directly intersect, the power wave diffuses from the place they fight, the magma on the ground is rolling up, splashing far away!


    Two figures are hidden in them, no one knows what happened inside. The seemingly powerful battle is only in a moment.


    After the explosion wave dispersed, one of the huge figures was blown out directly and fell into the magma! Magma also gradually fall back to the sea of magma, and then show one of the figures!


    Thin figure, and that is not too handsome face, quietly standing in place. His face was pale, and there was a wound on his chest, which was bleeding. The clothes on the body are rotten because of this fight.


    "How wonderful! Grandfather, they didn''t kill the fire beast. I didn''t expect that I killed it! "


    Xiaoyuan, hiding behind Xiaojian, also showed her head, mumbling, shaking with excitement on her face!But her words changed little Jane''s face. Jane didn''t say anything. She shook away her arm. People have quickly rushed to the Chu River.


    Her white thin palm quickly held the Chu River still standing there quietly: "young master, are you ok?"


    Chu he, who had not been moving, finally raised his hand slowly, and his lips were a little dry and said, "I''m ok! Go and get lingyaoyuanjing! "


    Chu he''s hands were numb all the time. The previous fight made him almost unconscious. But for this short time, he could hardly control his arms. It has to be said that this little fire beast is really strong. Is it that the fire beast''s strength is not as good as him? Besides, he doesn''t know how to use moves and combat skills, so he will lose to him! If the opponent is a person, then he wants to defeat this small fire beast, almost impossible! Even if the situation is the best, I''m afraid it''s just a close match! Obviously, today''s battle depends on luck!


    The small fire beast fell in the magma, rolling up again, but it had no original mania, and its scarlet eyes became weak! Obviously, Chuhe''s body was severely damaged by that blow, and its vitality was almost wiped out! There is no resistance at all, and it has become the prey of Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144

    Looking at the dying little Warcraft, I don''t have any pity. His body is surging, quickly absorbing the Yang Qi of the world around him, and quickly repairing the weakness and injury in his body. After recovering for a long time, his arm slowly regained consciousness.


    After all this, Chuhe slowly pushed away Xiaojian''s hand. His body moved and his toes were a little bit. There were many bright lights around his body!


    A moment later, Chu River appeared beside the dying Warcraft. He blows at Warcraft''s head, penetrates Warcraft''s head directly, and the gentle blood floats on his palm. A smell of blood came into their noses. Chu he didn''t seem to care about it at all. His palm stirred in the head of Warcraft, and then his palm spread out, revealing a red ball the size of a thumb!


    that ball is the essence of the little fire beast, which contains the essence of the Warcraft''s life. However, the level of Warcraft elixir is obviously not high, but it is the best tonic for him now!


    After these actions, Chu River retreated from the magma. Xiao Jian has taken the initiative to deliver the lingyaoyuanjing she collected before!


    Chu he didn''t refuse, he took it directly. Feeling the lingyaoyuan crystal in his hand, at least the rich degree of Lingqi, Chuhe felt very satisfied, and had to say that this time they had a lot of unexpected joy!


    "Big brother, I didn''t cheat you. I''ve helped you find the sunflower. You should remember my sugar gourd after that!"


    Xiao Yuan had already jumped out of the side, as if for fear that Chu he would forget what he had promised her, he reminded her again.


    "Little girl, don''t worry. What I promised you will definitely come true. It doesn''t matter if I buy the whole sugar gourd in Zhongjing city and give it to you after I go back!"


    Today''s harvest makes Chuhe very satisfied, so for Xiaoyuan''s request, he naturally has nothing to refuse. After all, he got these things, put them in the cultivation of immortals, are valuable existence. How much is the sugar gourd that Xiaoyuan needs? In the final analysis, Xiao Yuan accompanied himself to search for treasure, but also took such a big risk, which is not the value that can be measured! Chuhe is not an ungrateful person either. He said that he wanted to fulfill his promise. In fact, he wanted to repay Xiaoyuan. As long as Xiaoyuan wanted to, he would not mind buying more sugar gourd!


    All the treasures had already been collected by them, so Chuhe went back to his home with the two girls. But when he left, Chuhe separated the lingyaoyuan crystal and put it back into the magma. As long as he keeps the elixir crystal here, those sunflower seeds may grow into sunflower again. Maybe he will come back here again when he needs it!


    After finishing all this, Chu he and his two daughters quickly headed for Zhongjing city. Their speed is not fast or slow. Along the way, they bought a lot of sugar gourd for Xiaoyuan. They are so wobbly that no one spends a lot of time. Because of selling sugar gourd, they stayed in Nanjiang city for a period of time. It seems that no one found them. They had a pair of eyes staring at them not far away. They didn''t disappear until they were ready to leave Nanjiang city.


    At this time, the three were stopped at the gate.


    "The three of them are the main culprits of the city. Take all of them


    They haven''t left Nanjiang city. Among the guards, one of the leaders, after having a look at the three of them, waved his hand quickly and gave the order to arrest them.


    Chuhe had no idea that someone wanted to arrest them in this place, even they couldn''t tell the reason.


    "Who gave you the guts to do that?"


    Chu River across a step to go out, face cold, all over the cold breath let him stop them a few men feel a trace of shock. It''s just that the people above have orders, and they dare not disobey them. They can only beat their faces and hold on.


    "The Lord of the city has given an order to arrest you directly and return to the Lord''s house. Do you want to resist? "


    Although they are only general subordinates, they still feel the threat from Chuhe. So they don''t want to force Chuhe to fight each other unless they have to! After all, they have some risks in fighting!


    "How do you know about us? Why should he send for us? "


    For these people''s obstruction, Chuhe was a little surprised. After all, they are here, and few people know. But these people seem to be waiting here in advance. It seems to be certain that they will pass by here! Or in other places, they have already laid a net!


    "Who let you offend the wrong people! Let''s go! Otherwise, we''ll take your life. After all, resisting arrest will cost you! "


    The man didn''t seem to want to say more. His voice was cold and he had made an ultimatum.


    I''m not sure, but I will never let them arrest the three of them. So he snorted coldly: "get out of here, or you''ll die!"When he said this, the momentum of Chuhe''s whole body was soaring, and a fierce, domineering and dignified breath emanated from his body. Those security people are very shocked, there is a feeling of depression surging up and down, as if if if they do not agree, it seems that Chuhe can crush them as easily as killing ants. This situation has never happened even to the city master they are afraid of.


    In this moment of their hesitation, Chu River has taken two women quickly through their guard channel and left here!


    For these ordinary people, Chu he didn''t care too much. After all, in the case of self-protection, Chuhe did not want to kill too much. He is also in a hurry, not interested in doing more with them!


    When the three left, the man who stopped at the intersection to search just reacted, but their faces looked strange: "this Is this a fairy? "


    Who else can get along with them, who come and go so fast, like ghosts?


    Although they are martial arts practitioners, they haven''t contacted the people who cultivate immortals, so their speed in Chuhe is completely beyond their understanding, full of shock! Even they forgot the task released above! If it is really an immortal, how can it catch the immortal?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145

    "What? They suddenly disappeared? How is that possible? I didn''t expect that they were so powerful! "


    This kind of news soon spread to Nanjiang city. After hearing the report from the guard, Nanrong, as the leader of the city, became much more dignified. There was a trace of fear in his voice that he didn''t realize.


    Previously, because of the strong background of Buyun and their three people, after making a request to him, he quickly made a response, and did not even ask who offended Buyun. But now it seems that the other party is not simple, if he rashly do this outsider, maybe he will die without a burial place. After all, Nanjiang city and Buyun family do not have too close contact. If they want to make friends with them and offend too strong people, it is not worth the loss.


    After a little pondering, he said to the guard on the phone: "all the guards are normal. Don''t take them too seriously. Who on earth passed the secret investigation? Report as soon as you have news


    Even if he is the leader of Nanjiang City, he can understand that there seems to be a stronger existence in this world when he gets to the top. And he is just more small, a careless may be broken. So anything, he must be careful! It is precisely because he is so careful that he can be the city master of Nanjiang city without any background!


    "Young master, we really don''t care about their obstruction before?"


    With in Chu River side of small Jane some puzzled ask up, she rarely see Chu River, there will be such a situation not to pursue. At least the Chu River she saw will be rewarded if there is kindness and revenge!


    "We have more important things to do! When this is done, come back to them to settle accounts! Anyway, we don''t have any loss now. Maybe they are just being used by people! "


    Chuhe said softly, like an explanation. If it had been before, he would not have exposed it easily, but now they just got the sunflower, which is not easy to store. If you don''t go back and refine the Yangling pill as soon as possible, these sunflowers will be wasted instead. In order to care about this little thing with them and delay the use of the sunflower, some gain is not worth the loss, some are not worth it!


    After all, Nanjiang city is not far from the central city. They did not waste too much time when they were on the road at full speed. They returned to the Chu villa in the evening.


    Chu villa is as stable as before. However, at the instigation of Chu River, Chu Xiongfei and his wife finally began to look for a manager, ready to transfer everything in the company to others. After all, the operation of the company takes up a lot of their time, and their qualifications are very general. If they spend a lot of time, their accomplishments will not grow rapidly even if they use all the resources.


    Even Chushan seems to have been affected to a certain extent. In the school, in addition to classes, the rest of the time is almost devoted to cultivation. Is no longer like the original, will go inside the company to help! However, he seems to like cultivation very much. Generally speaking,


    there will be no delay! Fortunately, his studies are not heavy in the University. He can still squeeze out a lot of time!


    Since Chu he dealt with Jiang Ping in a high-profile way, the general forces did not dare to look for more trouble for Chu group. After all, as an ordinary civilian, Chu he killed a general, but did not suffer any sanctions. Thus we can see the status of Chu group in the hearts of rulers! Obviously Jiang Ping has been eliminated!


    Of course, no one knows that Jiang Ping''s affairs are just the victims of the power struggle in the Empire. With the support of the Qian family, in the dark around, so will let Chuhe erase the general thing is pressed down!


    But after everything calmed down, the Chu family became very safe. After all, it''s hard for ordinary troublemakers to hurt Chuxiong Fei and Chushan! So today''s Chu River, no longer need to constantly guard them, even if he left home for two days, nothing happened. After Chu he returned home, he went directly to his room and arranged the border. Then he took out the sunflower and the prepared herbs.


    Although it was only a short half day, and the sunflower was carefully preserved by him, it was slightly damaged when he took it out. At least the bright light on the sunflower seemed not so pure!


    Although secretly feel a little pity, but this loss seems to be normal, for alchemy does not have much impact. Chu he didn''t dare to delay any more. His mind was surging. The light of the bright color on the palm of one hand surged out, and another song quickly took the medicine and threw it into the light group.


    His mind is surging to control the temperature of aura changes on the palm, so that the energy in it can be kept at a certain temperature, and it will not be too violent to affect or damage the medicinal materials!


    Under such tempering, the fury aura in the medicinal materials also began to be sent out to whom. But the violent force seems to want to break away and escape. Chu he has been prepared for this. As a former Emperor, even if he shakes his power, he can refine this kind of violent force again!So after he mobilized his aura, Emperor Zun''s power was quickly suppressed. Lynch soon suppressed his violent power again. With the tempering of aura, the violent power was gradually peaceful, no longer like before. He wanted to explode!


    Every herb is like this, but the violent energy contained in the sunflower is obviously the most serious. Under the package of Chu River, it also costs a lot of aura. Even all the power of Yang in his Dantian sea of Qi swarmed over, and all the power was suppressed, and then the violent power of the sunflower was forced to squeeze through. What''s more Insist and resist, also let the consumption of Chu River is very huge! However, under such consumption, all the herbs were almost refined, and gradually condensed into pills in his palm. A quiet fragrance came from her palm! The color of the pill is dark red, and the tiny lines spread all over the pill! If you look carefully, the pill is like a sun with halo!


    Looking at the formation of the pill, Chuhe also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146

    "Sure enough, it''s Yang Lingdan! Unfortunately, now the strength is too poor, refined pills grade is too low, according to this situation, this is just a inferior Yang elixir! What a waste of medicinal materials! "


    Although Chuhe is satisfied with the refining of pills, his strength is only to the extent that he can refine pills. It''s good that he can refine pills successfully. But when I think of myself at the beginning, it''s a top-grade elixir that I can easily refine, or even surpass the top-grade elixir.


    Of course, it''s a pity that the color didn''t last long. Chuhe is not an insatiable person. The way of cultivation must be steady, step by step! Now that he is back in the ordinary world, it is quite good that he can recover to the present level in a short period of more than a month! Especially now he can successfully refine pills, which is much better than when he was in heaven! He is also very satisfied!


    After a simple recovery, Chu River soon entered the next refining of pills. After all, he collected eight sunflowers. If he didn''t finish refining them, it would be a waste! Therefore, it took a long time for Chuhe to refine the remaining seven sunflowers into yanglingdan!


    For alchemy, Chuhe has always been adept at it. With such refining, his use of aura and the process of refining pills become more and more familiar, and the refining speed is also much faster! However, because of his current strength limitations, all the refined Yangling pills are inferior pills. But such pills are enough for them now!


    After refining the pills, the breath of Chuhe seemed to become very weak. In his meridians, all the auras seem to be consumed. The originally very tough meridians are also very weak, and the aura energy is very little. Chuhe felt vaguely that it seems that the Reiki energy stored in his body has become more and more. After the previous consumption, and now the requirements of the body meridians have become higher, so he lacks more Reiki!


    There is a strong smell of medicine in the room, but there is a lack of aura here, so it is not enough to recover quickly! You are the Chu River directly tore the border, quickly rushed to the barren mountain!


    Sitting quietly on the barren mountain, the place with the heaviest Yang Qi, hoe has a strong absorption around his body, quickly absorbing all the Yang Qi into his body. So this absorption, his body, meridians also began to slowly recover, in which the aura like a river slowly flowing. And those auras absorbed by him are quickly flowing into his Dantian Qi sea without knowing his meridians. The originally weak meridians also began to become stronger and more elastic. This kind of power makes up for Chuhe''s stronger power in his body!


    The energy absorbed by the Chu River has spread to an unknown extent, and the originally crazy surging sunlight has finally calmed down. Chuhe''s body has a huge light! When all the light came into Chuhe''s body, Chuhe''s body was completely exposed, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "not bad! Go straight to level 8


    The consumption of refining pills before made him use a lot of aura in his body. Unconsciously, he also tempered his meridians, which made his Dantian Qi sea spread a lot! I didn''t expect to be promoted directly!


    Eight yanglingdan placed in his Feilong ring, Chuhe felt very satisfied. He returned to the Chu villa again.


    "Big brother, the ice sugar gourd has been decided by me. Take me home first As soon as Chuhe came home, the strange little girl had already gathered around him. Although he had a good time here, he was obviously worried.


    Chuhe naturally has no opinion. The reason why she and he are able to refine yanglingdan this time is entirely up to the little girl.


    "Exactly, I need to go to your house to buy some herbs. Come on, I''ll just take you home! "


    Chu River with a small circle quickly toward the ancient medicine cottage.


    The old man has been sitting quietly at the door of the medicine hall, obviously waiting for Xiao Yuan to come home. He didn''t seem to worry about Xiao Yuan at all. That indifferent appearance and before he dotes on small round appearance is like two people.


    But Xiao Yuan didn''t feel anything about it. She threw herself into the old man''s arms: "grandfather, I''m back! I''ve helped my elder brother find the medicine! "


    Finally, a smile appeared on the old man''s serious face. He reached out and rubbed Xiaoyuan''s head: "the food is ready for you. It''s in the back. Go to dinner


    Xiao Yuan agreed, and then hopped toward the back hall. For a moment, only Chuhe and the old man were left.


    "Master, thanks to Xiao Yuan this time, how can we thank him?"


    Although the old man didn''t ask for anything before, he knew that there was no free lunch. Just because an old man doesn''t say it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need to be paid.


    The old man was very satisfied with Chu he''s reaction: "young man, do you use sunflower to make pills? My request is very simple, I need you to help me refine a pill. I can provide you with the prescription of Dan medicine and the herbs you need, but I don''t know if you can refine it now? "The old man looked at him and said plainly. However, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and Chuhe saw a glimmer of expectation.


    They thought that the old man saw that he was able to alchemy, and wanted to ask him for a reincarnation. But I didn''t expect that the old man should have other requirements!


    If according to what the old man said, she provided prescriptions and medicinal materials, if she could do it, it seemed that she had nothing to refuse! After all, he needs to buy a lot of herbs from the old man. If he can help, the old man will certainly not treat him badly in the future! They are also mutually beneficial and get what they need!


    "Old man, are you sure I can refine it? Is that the reason why you help me so much because you always have such an idea? "


    But the question in Chu he''s heart came out. After all, he was very grateful when he contacted the old man.


    "What do you think? Is it hard for me to ask my granddaughter to help you find herbs at risk? If you can do it, I''ll be rewarded! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147

    The old people are very straightforward. For Chu he''s doubt, he has no other cover up, even for Xiao Yuan''s help in exchange for Chu he''s help now, the meaning of such a transaction is also clear.


    Although the old man didn''t speak so well, Chuhe appreciated it very much. After all, such people have what to say, on the contrary, they are much better than those small people who are eloquent and duplicative!


    Moreover, the old man''s demands are not excessive, and there is no intention of coercion. If Chu he could help, he would not refuse!


    "Old man, I don''t know what kind of pills you want me to make?"


    Although people who cultivate immortals can refine pills, they can only refine pills at the level of cultivation. Moreover, refining pills requires a high level of mental consciousness. So there are very few people who can refine high-grade pills!


    After all, people who cultivate immortals themselves have been very slow in absorbing and cultivating aura. If they pay more attention to the cultivation of the power of mind and consciousness, they may not be able to complete it at all! After all, it''s hard to be able to divide into two and refine to such a degree! No matter how talented the cultivators are, they may not be able to achieve this level! Among them, perseverance and mental talent are indispensable!


    Perhaps it is for this reason that the old man will recognize him and only now will he say what he wants.


    "Young man, I wonder if you have ever heard of Kaiyang Fudan?"


    The old man said without concealing.


    "Kaiyang Fu Dan?" Chu River, as the emperor of heaven, naturally heard of such pills. It''s just that kaiyangfu pill is used to help people open up the Qi sea of Yangfu. It''s usually the elixir field of the people who cultivate immortals. Only when the Qi sea is destroyed can it be used. And the success rate of the use of this pill is only half of the success rate! Dan medicine is very difficult to refine, and the herbs needed are also very expensive and rare! People who take pills also need to bear great pain in order to rebuild the destroyed Dantian Qihai!


    But now this mysterious old man would ask this kind of pill, and he wanted to help him refine it.


    "Boy, have you ever heard of this pill?"


    The old man was also a little surprised to see Chu he react like this. However, many people in the world have never heard of the Kaiyang mansion pill, let alone seen it. Moreover, Chu he is still so young. He never believes in Chu he and will know something about this pill.


    Chuhe naturally saw the old man''s meaning. He didn''t say much and shook his head gently. There are some things he doesn''t need to say. It''s best to deny them.


    "I will give you this prescription when you can refine it! As for the medicinal materials, I still lack a few. I''ve been searching for someone who can alchemy, but I''ve been waiting here for such a long time, and I haven''t seen any suitable person! You are still the one with the greatest potential among these people! I don''t have much time. I can only trust you once! "


    The old man said so much to Chuhe for the first time, and there were some worries and regrets in his words, which Chuhe never saw before.


    "Senior


    , I don''t know what strength I need to achieve to refine this pill?"


    After all, the probability of using this kind of elixir is not much. At least Chuhe has never seen anyone use it before, and there are few immortal practitioners who can afford to use it. In addition, the refining of this kind of elixir is very complicated, and ordinary people are rarely willing to take such a task. So although Chuhe has heard some information about Kaiyang Fudan, what he knows is one-sided!


    "You need to enter the level of transforming God to help me make such pills! I know you can''t do it now, but the prescription I have is also very difficult to solve, and the specific refining method of this prescription is also difficult to solve. Under the combination of the two, it will take a longer time! "


    "How long are you going to wait for me?"


    Although Chu he didn''t know why the old man was talking about the deal with him now, it was obvious that the old man was thinking about it in the future. He must have a corresponding time limit.


    "Ten years! I have to gamble for the past ten years. If you can''t step into the apotheosis stage, I will die here. I have no other choice. No matter other people or you, I need to wait for you to step into the apotheosis stage! But in my eyes, everyone''s potential is not as good as you! Although you are very young, but there is a mysterious feeling that I can''t see through! I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. From your attitude towards Xiao Yuan, maybe I can trust you once! "


    "Master, do you want to use this Kaiyang Fu pill yourself?"


    Chuhe looked at the old man seriously and asked softly.


    "Young man, you are not always curious. I am an ordinary man. How can I collect so many rare herbs? And these herbs are all used by people who cultivate immortals! Now I might as well tell you that I am the one who cultivates immortals. In this world, it is the peak of existence! It''s a pity that it was calculated later, and Dantian Qihai was destroyed! I went to great pains to hide here with my granddaughter. Although spent some time and energy to collect the prescription of Kaiyang Fu pill, but never met the right alchemist! I need to restore my accomplishments! How dare you help me? "The old man saw that Chuhe was so serious, and after thinking for a moment, he said frankly to Chuhe. Only in the turbid eyes, there is a trace of fierce move!


    Obviously, he wanted to hide Chu River, but the alchemy is very important. With his own background, once he is discovered by his enemies, he may even endanger Chu River. If Chuhe is not willing to help him alchemy, sooner or later he will be betrayed by Chuhe. On the contrary, it''s better to point out that if Chuhe really has any idea, maybe he will be able to solve the hidden danger directly even if he works hard! After all, if Chuhe can''t help him, it''s meaningless for him to live more than ten years!


    After all, Chuhe is also a man who has experienced ups and downs in heaven. How can he not hear the old man''s words. Although he didn''t think the old man had any ability to wipe himself out, he was not as angry as before because of the old man''s honesty and Xiao Yuan''s help.


    "If it''s really possible, I will help you to refine the pill! But I also have a condition! If you promise me, I won''t go back! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148

    "What conditions?" The old man felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that Chuhe also talked about the conditions with him.


    "If I help you to make successful pills, this prescription will be given to me!"


    Chuhe is very serious said! When he heard the news of Kaiyang Fudan, he was very surprised. But also sprouted want to include the idea of this prescription! But he didn''t say it before, but now he doesn''t want to hide it when the old man is so frank! Although Xiao Yuan helped him to find the sunflower, he owed a favor to the two of them, but this does not mean that this favor is worth his efforts to upgrade to the old man''s refining Kaiyang Fu pill!


    The old man''s face was expressionless and serious. Who didn''t know what he was thinking. Her eyes stopped on Chu he''s body, and her expression was motionless.


    Just such silence, will inevitably make people feel that this is the prelude to the storm!


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect you to be such a smart man! Don''t take any loss! I promise you! As long as you can refine this Kaiyang Fu pill, I will give you this prescription! "


    After a long silence, the old man''s face suddenly eased a lot, he chuckled, helplessly shook his head and said directly.


    After all, he let Xiaoyuan give Chuhe a favor first. In the world of immortals, the favor is greater than heaven! In general, Chuhe would not put forward other requirements, but he didn''t expect that this young guy was so difficult! However, the prescription had no effect on him, so even if it was given to Chuhe, it didn''t matter. Such conditions, he naturally agreed!


    "In that case, we''ll have a good cooperation!"


    Chu he stretched out his hand. He would try his best to meet the old man''s requirements. This is not an unreachable stage for him, and ten years has been a long time! The old man has been planning this for such a long time. It can be seen that he has really broken his bridges! At present, he still needs to buy medicinal materials from the old man. They are mutually beneficial, and there seems to be no loss for him! Even if you agree, why not?


    "Are you sure you can meet my requirements? If it can''t be done, it''s a price to pay! "


    The old man saw Chu River unexpectedly so simply agreed to come down, the eye also has a trace of accident, he is looking at Chu River again, ask softly!


    "Do you want me to refuse?" Chu he took a look at him. Light said. Chuhe''s words make the old man''s original serious words meaningless. It seems that Chuhe doesn''t care what happens if he doesn''t succeed. It seems that he only cares about himself. If he really agrees, he will try his best to do it!


    That''s the end of the conversation. It seems that a kind of contract has been formed between them.


    Chuhe bought several kinds of herbs in the drugstore. Although he has yanglingdan now, he still needs some herbs to refine his body, wash tendons and cut marrow. After all, his parents and Chushan need to do a good physical transformation.


    These things are essential, but extremely expensive.


    After choosing everything, Chu he touched his bank card and handed out his black card.


    "Young man, you are not the one who nibbles at the old. Why do you try to earn some money by yourself? This card will be overdrawn in a short time for you to buy medicine. What''s more, your investment will cause great trouble to the operators! "


    The old man quickly swiped the card for Chuhe. Maybe because of the previous transaction, the relationship between the two went a step further, so the old man didn''t have any scruples. After all, having sold the medicinal materials for so many years, he naturally knew how much resources the immortal practitioners needed to consume. Every time Chu he comes, he swipes this card, and every time he consumes millions, even tens of millions. Accumulating up, it can''t support his consumption for a small enterprise! What''s more, Chuhe doesn''t look like the person in charge of the company. Such consumption is likely to cause other people''s dissatisfaction and cause great damage to patients far away!


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chuhe''s expression was also stunned, and some agreed: "to tell you the truth, I really want to make money, but I haven''t thought of any way to make money yet! After all, I only have a small amount of time. If I make a lot of money in this small amount of time, it''s not easy to do! "


    Chuhe had thought about it before, but because of many troubles, he temporarily ran aground. Although he wants to earn more money, he is short of time, so he can only nibble for a while!


    "The herbs you bought for me before, if I''m not wrong, should be used for alchemy? Haven''t you thought about making money with some pills? This kind of business is profitable! Anyway, in this world, the richest and most willing to spend money are all these immortals! Their money is the best to earn. Of course, you also need to have this ability! "


    The old man suggested.


    "Can you still sell pills? Where can I sell it? And won''t it cause trouble? "


    There is nothing to hide between Chuhe and the old man. Chuhe is very interested in the old man''s proposal. It''s just that pills are extremely scarce in the world. If he takes out so many pills to sell at once, it''s hard not to guarantee that he will be targeted. It''s not safe and troublesome, so he never thought of making money like this before!"Boy, don''t you remember the auction you went to before? You don''t have to show your face at all. Just mortgage these pills to the auction house for auction. After all, no one dares to go to the auction house for trouble, and you can exchange pills for money from the auction house so that you can buy anything else. Although you need to pay a commission, the price that can be sold in the auction house must be higher than that you sell to others. In this way, you will not lose money, let alone the troubles you mentioned, Isn''t that good? "


    "Is that ok?"


    Chuhe had never thought that he could do this before. So he looked at the old man.


    "With me, I can! If you don''t worry about my embezzling your things, you can give them to me. I will give you a reasonable price! Guarantee you won''t lose anything! Of course, from now on, you can get a 20% discount on the herbs you buy in my pharmacy! But the premise is that I also need to draw a little commission from you! "


    "I can''t imagine that the old man''s abacus is very precise! If so, I will trouble the old man in the future! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149

    "Is that ok?"


    For the old man''s view, Chuhe was very happy. He knows that, too. He always says that the money in his parents'' company is not the way. After all, his daily consumption, even every time the cost is not an ordinary company can afford. After all, although the profit of the ordinary people''s company is very high, one year''s profit can not meet the one year''s extravagance of the immortals.


    According to their present situation of refining pills, they will have more expenses. After all, all his parents and Chushan''s expenses are just to change their physique! So this kind of medicine is not too extravagant. I can barely afford it. But once their body changes to a certain extent, what they need is not only the pills or herbs to refine their body!


    Before that happens, he must have his own way to make money. Otherwise, once you really need to spend money, if you only rely on the current revenue of Chushi group, I''m afraid one year''s profit will not be enough for one month''s expenses. Although he got a black card because of his previous sensational move and was able to overdraw a part of his money, the investment money needs to be paid back truthfully every month. If your company''s capital chain breaks, the loss will be greater. Naturally, he can''t let the company fall into such a vicious circle.


    It is precisely because of such thinking and ideas that the old man''s words hit the pain of Chu River. At least now, Chuhe is very interested in what the old man said. If he can refine pills by himself, he can entrust the old man to auction, and even exchange pills with the help of the old man''s resources. And he doesn''t have to show his face, or even expose his identity, and it won''t cause any trouble. For him, it seems to kill two birds with one stone! If it can be so, Chu group seems not to insist too much, then he can support everyone by himself, more importantly, he no longer has to waste too much time to deal with some trivial things!


    "When did I cheat you? Now that we have reached a deal, if you can become stronger and concentrate on your cultivation, I will be very happy! Just don''t know what you think? Of course, you don''t have to answer this right now. After all, I don''t know what pills you can make. If I help you to commission an auction, there will be a little trouble. I can''t be so quiet then! I don''t think it''s a good deal! "


    With that, it seems that the old people do not want to interfere in this matter. Obviously, if this is true, hoeing is really convenient, but as a client, he will be concerned by many people. He has always been very sober about the matter, and he has become a bit of attention! Once found by those people, before his strength has not recovered, it will cause a lot of trouble! But his words didn''t deceive Chuhe at all. He made a deal with Chuhe, hoping that Chuhe could help him refine Kaiyang Fu pill, so he must do everything to help Chuhe improve his strength in a short time! There are countless risks to each other, depending on whether they have enough sincerity to each other


    !


    "The old man is joking! I don''t believe you. In this case, I''ll make a list of pills that I can refine and their properties for auction. Of course, I also need the old man to give me an auction valuation, so that I can know something about them! "


    Hoe Wo almost didn''t think about it for a long time and decided to auction pills like the old man said to make money!


    Although this is the ordinary world, in the ordinary world, the existence of the immortals is extremely profound and secret, and the existence of these people is also very powerful, each of them has a strong influence and background. These people spend money without blinking an eye, so it''s much easier to earn their money than others!


    "Young man, do you agree without thinking about it? Are you not afraid that I have taken your things for myself? "


    The old man saw Chu River so straightforward to him, had done the entrustment, was also some accident, showed a trace of relaxed expression, asked in a deep voice.


    "If the old gentleman really intends to embezzle my things, he will try his best to persuade me to hold a commission auction. What''s more, I''m afraid these things are worthless in the eyes of the old man. Why worry? "


    Chuhe light smile, very free and easy said. He has always been very fond of smart people and cool people. Although the old man had some secrets and some complications, he didn''t seem to have any bad feelings towards him in such a long time! Such a person is acceptable! What''s more, the trade between them can be regarded as both prosperous and disadvantageous. They are all grasshoppers tied to a rope!


    "Sure enough, he is an excellent young man! Young, intelligent and talented, it seems that our world is about to change! " The old man didn''t say anything else. He just said a few words with emotion. The words were full of affirmation and praise for Chuhe.


    "Thank you for your praise! In this case, I will not disturb you! After I go back, I will make a list and send it as soon as possible. I will definitely need to purchase the corresponding herbs at that time! I hope you can prepare enough herbs in advance. "


    "Don''t worry! I''ve never been short of any medicinal materials in the ancient medicine cottage! What''s more, I really want to see what you can do! At that time, I will naturally choose the most profitable pills from your list, and I can earn more commission to facilitate the collection of these herbs! "The old man''s expression finally returned to his original serious appearance. There was no expression on his face. It seemed that he was not happy or sad, but his words were very serious.


    He didn''t have any opinions about the old man''s honesty and nature. He gently laughed and said nothing more. Then he left the ancient medicine cottage with the herbs he had bought. Just when he left, Chu he seemed to see that there were other people in the backyard of the ancient medicine thatched cottage. Those people didn''t look like the funds in front of the ancient medicine thatched cottage, and even their strength was very good! It''s like a guard guarding the courtyard. No one is allowed to come near, and there is no breath fluctuation. In front of their center, Gu Ling''s strange little circle sits there like a princess, as if ignoring their existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150

    In a while, Chuhe learned something different. Obviously, the old man''s identity is really unusual. Although he opened such a pharmacy, in fact, he has a very deep strength, and even he knows a lot about the immortal cultivators. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person!


    It''s just that since they have already made a deal, they are honest with each other and don''t want to get to the bottom of it. After all, everyone has his own secret, just like himself, always concealing his return from heaven. He slowly adapted to everything in the world today, only waiting for one day, he can stand on the top again.


    Back to the villa. Chuhe also helped his parents refine some medicine to refine their physique, but he found that the effect of pure pills on them was not good, so he specially configured the medicine bath to cooperate with each other! Now they are busy with their own affairs, and they were very relaxed at that time!


    How to go back to the room and start to search his memory carefully, looking for more pills he can refine now. According to the ability of refining pills in heaven and the requirements of some pills, although there are many kinds of pills he refined today, their grades are not high. Even if he just refined the successful Yangling pill, in this world, it should be regarded as the best pill. If it can be auctioned, it will be robbed! It''s just that the sunflower needed for refining such pills is very hard to find. Even if it''s auctioned, it''s not enough for him to sell for a long time! Obviously this is not desirable! But this kind of elixir is very important for any cultivator!


    After all, there will be struggles among the people who cultivate immortals, and the party who wins the struggle will seize the extremely powerful resources. Even though there are not many people who cultivate immortals in this world, they will not change such rules. So it''s very important to have this kind of elixir that can quickly recover the elixir when fighting!


    How to remember when he was in heaven, there seemed to be another kind of pill besides Yangling pill. Although the pill has more side effects, after rapid recovery of aura, people who have to use it will be a little frenzied, and the body will fall into a sense of weakness after the battle. So in the heaven, when all the practitioners can choose the Yangling pill, they will not choose the defective pill. So at the beginning, when Chu he chose to refine, he usually refined Yangling pill, but he never refined that kind of pill! Because of this, although he had a little impression of the pill, he didn''t have much memory!


    What kind of pill is it?


    Chuhe thought in his heart, and soon he thought of a name.


    "Chu Ling Dan! I found it


    Chuhe soon found a prescription of elixir in the corner of memory. There were three big words clearly written on the pharmacy, Chu Lingdan! Chuhe that originally some condensation expression also eased many, even carrying a trace of smile!


    It is in this memory, Chuhe suddenly found the prescription of the pill. The efficacy of the prescription is very similar to that of Yangling pill, but the herbs needed for this pill are very common. Even in this world, how to believe it is very easy to buy. Those medicinal materials are extremely cheap among all the medicinal materials. Of course, in the evaluation of medicinal materials, a pill costs millions of money, but the profit is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The profit of a pill is nearly 70%. If a large number of people buy it, Chuhe can become rich overnight!


    After turning out the prescription, Chu he quickly browsed it again. He firmly remembered all the contents of the prescription and the herbs he needed, and then wrote Chu Ling Dan on his list. Later, he briefly described the efficacy of Chu Ling Dan!


    Next, Chuhe searched for many forged pills, pills for refining meridians, pills for improving ability in a short time. There are many kinds of pills, and Chuhe usually searches for those pills that are easy to find. Under the search, he also did all the sorting! Of course, these pills are very low-level, grade is in the level of inferior pills!


    After a while, Chu he wrote down the names of more than ten kinds of pills on his list. But when the pills were shown in front of Chuhe, he was not very satisfied.


    "If there are only pills, it seems that the category is very single, but it is easy to attract people''s attention. It seems that we can auction some other martial arts skills, even array Fu Zhuan things. It''s a pity. When I was in heaven, I didn''t do much research on array Fu and Zhuan. I bought other people''s. Now even if I build it myself, it''s all low-level array Fu and Zhuan, but it''s not enough! "


    After thinking for a while, Chu he added some skills, arrays and seal characters to the list. However, these things are despised by Chuhe. After all, as a powerful emperor, he also collected a lot of such things when he was in heaven. If it had not been that some things didn''t enter his eyes and he didn''t even look at them, there would have been more auctions now!


    Rao is so, under such arrangement, Chu River list has listed at least 30 kinds of auction items.It took Chu he more than half a day to sort out these things, and painting on his list finally determined the final list.


    He was very satisfied with how to collect the list directly. He stretched out and was ready to go to the old man again after a rest. After all, if he could make money, Chuhe would like to start earlier.


    Gnaw old feeling is not good, he had such an opportunity, naturally will not let go easily.


    Of course, the list is out, but Chuhe also needs to sort out the corresponding herbs. Every kind of pill needs a lot of herbs, and these herbs need to be purchased. Although the skills or arrays can be auctioned for a higher price, the auction of any skills or arrays is a one-time auction. It can''t be auctioned back and forth. Therefore, it is the elixir that can make money in the end. After all, these elixirs are needed by any cultivator. Moreover, once the elixir is taken, they are likely to want it again. Buy again very big! Only in this way can he make more money!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151

    The list was divided into two parts. He just wrote out the pills and the corresponding herbs he needed to buy, while the rest was collected by himself! After all, these things need to be auctioned together.


    Although he and the old man have reached an agreement and are sincere with each other, it is based on their reciprocity. If the old man once knew that he had such powerful resources, according to the mysterious degree of the old man, maybe he would rob him directly!


    After finishing the list collection, Chu he went out of the room and prepared to go downstairs to eat something. After all, these two days cost a lot. Although his current strength can break through the valley for a few days, it would be better if he could eat more food to supplement energy if conditions permit!


    Nuota''s villa is very desolate, even Chuxiong Fei and Chushan have disappeared. Liu Wenqing, your mother who wants to prepare food for him, surprisingly didn''t prepare anything for him. Such Chu River has some disappointment and helplessness.


    There is no way, Chuhe can only take out some pickles and instant noodles from the refrigerator, simple collocation of some things, eat up.


    Maybe it''s because his movement soon attracted little Jane. However, when Xiao Jian saw that it was him who made the noise, her serious expression seemed to relax a little, and finally she backed back in silence. But when I didn''t return to my room, I was stopped by Chu he.


    "Little Jane, where are my parents?"


    For this silent bodyguard, Chuhe has completely adapted. But she knew a lot about the villa, so Chuhe asked casually.


    After all, mom and dad are so abnormal, there must be something wrong.


    "The master and his wife went to the company! But they looked a little heavy, as if something had happened. Although I asked the master if his wife needed help, they said I couldn''t help. Just tell me to take good care of you


    "What about the hill?"


    Chu he stopped his action and asked. It seems that there must be something wrong in the company, otherwise parents would not give up their cultivation and rush to the company! During this period of time, in order to cultivate themselves, they have slowly transferred all the affairs of the company to professional managers. If not, they would not go to the company together.


    "The young master went to school and seemed to have dinner with his classmates. He didn''t know about the company. He just said that he might not come back tonight! "


    Chuhe was not in the mood to continue eating. Although he doesn''t know what happened in the company, it doesn''t seem to be a very troublesome thing. He might as well go and have a look!


    Before Jiang Ping''s incident, there was a lot of noise in the whole Zhongjing city. Most people already know that Chushi group is not easy to be offended, so in such a short period of time, no one should be so short-sighted. But what else will happen to the company? Chuhe thought about it in his heart and decided to go to the company.


    It''s obviously not helpful for him to wait or speculate at home. On the contrary, it''s better for him to go to the company and have a look in person. If the company really encountered any problems, maybe he can help! After all, in the past few years since he left home, he has never paid anything for the company. During this period, he also spent a lot of money on the company, so it''s right for him to do something!


    "Jane, come with me to the company!"


    Chuhe light said, and then his people have disappeared in the same place, leaving only the air there are aura fluctuations strange.


    Jane didn''t speak, but her actions proved his reply. The two quickly disappeared in the Chu villa and rushed to the comprehensive office building of Chu group.


    Both of them are people who cultivate immortals. They are so fast that they arrive downstairs in a short time. The whole office building of Chushi group, however, is full of lights and seems to be doing something.


    Chuhe didn''t say hello, and went upstairs to the president''s office.


    In the office, Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing are sitting on the sofa in front of their desk. Their eyes are staring at the documents in front of them, and they have been looking at them very carefully. Besides, beside them, there was a middle-aged man in suit and shoes. The man was bald, his expression was serious, and there was a trace of panic in his expression.


    The atmosphere in the office is very depressing. The three of them didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Chuhe and Xiaojian at all.


    "Zheng Yao, are you sure this project will be profitable? You made such a big decision before, why don''t you discuss it with us? Now the capital chain is broken, too much capital is needed, and the projects we invested in earlier stage are too large. Where can we get so much money now? Aren''t you rushing forward? "


    Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing looked at the documents again and again, and finally put down the documents in their hands. They looked at the middle-aged man with a dignified face, and their words were very severe.


    Chu River, standing at the door, seems to have heard something from their words. I didn''t expect to talk about Cao Cao! Just now, he was worried that he would have problems with his old age, but he didn''t expect that the problem would come out before he began to earn money!"Mr. Chu, I asked you about this before. You said you believed in my ability! Moreover, I have calculated these projects before investment, and the accounts of the company have been checked. It is said that these projects will be carried out step by step, and there will be no break in the capital chain. But it''s bad for the young master. "


    The middle-aged man, who was so scolded by Chu Xiongfei, also felt very aggrieved and seemed to be defending himself.


    Chuxiong Fei listened to his words, more angry: "you say this with the river?"? I''d like to hear. What does it matter? It''s ridiculous that you are too greedy and rash to blame Xiaohe now! "


    After all, this Chu group is the hard work of Chu Xiongfei''s whole life. He doesn''t want his hard work to be completely destroyed. It''s just that there are too many funds and time is very urgent. If the funds can''t be put in place as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will lose the bonus period of the project. At that time, it''s a problem not to say whether they can earn money or not, just to pay back the money!


    "Originally, my budget was carefully considered. The remaining 86 million yuan is needed in the budget to be


    closed. In addition, several other projects will be able to return profits after the money is spent. With mutual support, these projects can be revitalized! But the problem is the young master. More than 100 million of his black card has been erased! If the money were still there, it would not be in such a predicament now! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152

    Chuhe heard their conversation clearly. I didn''t expect that he came in time. I heard almost all the things I should or shouldn''t listen to!


    Who could have thought that in the morning, I just thought that I could no longer eat the old, but I didn''t expect that in the evening, there would be this world newspaper. The company even encountered financial crisis at this time! And the origin of this crisis, unexpectedly is oneself this young master! These days, he bought a lot of herbs, which cost a lot. If he had not received some compensation and private money from others before, I''m afraid these herbs would have cost 200 million. The money for the Chu group, is equivalent to life-saving money! And he has spent it unconsciously!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife also fell into silence when they heard the middle-aged man''s words. They seem to be speechless, after all, their son spent money, they can not deny it!


    "Zheng Yao, you can only remember these words once today. You can''t tell them to anyone except you and we know them! I will try to make up for the vacancy, but I want you to remember that all the projects you mentioned must be revitalized for me. If there is any mistake, I will fire you directly? Do you remember? "


    After listening to the man''s words, Chu Xiongfei''s first reaction was not to solve the company''s problems, but to give the middle-aged man a death order.


    "Chairman, are you worried that the young master will be upset? If you tell the young master these words, maybe he will be restrained later. Otherwise, today''s dilemma will be repeated in the future! "


    As a professional manager, the middle-aged man seems to be very responsible. He didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu Xiongfei''s explanation. He reminded him again.


    "Don''t worry about that! In a word, if I tell you, you can remember clearly for me! The money has to be in place in three days, right? You''ll stick to it for three more days, and I''ll figure out the rest! "


    Chu Xiongfei hesitated for a moment, but she was very firm to the middle-aged man. But next to hear clear Chuhe also very agree with the middle-aged man''s guess. The reason why Chu Xiongfei said so was that he was worried about knowing such things and felt guilty! It is said that father''s love is like a mountain and deep. Obviously, in their Chu family, this kind of love is really deep! Let him out of the cold and extremely calm heart have a trace of waves.


    He will also be moved!


    The middle-aged man, seeing Chu Xiongfei''s insistence, didn''t say much. He nodded quickly, but finally added: "Chairman, the money must be in place within three days! If the money is not in place, we will face a huge amount of liquidated damages. At that time, even if the whole Chushi group is sold, I''m afraid it''s still unclear about such a breach of contract! "


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife did not say anything more, but nodded slightly, indicating that they already knew.


    The middle-aged man saw that there was nothing wrong with him here, so he walked out slowly, ready to leave!


    Just as he just raised his feet and looked, he unexpectedly saw Chuhe and Xiaojian who didn''t know when they would appear in the office.


    The middle-aged man, who was still thinking about how to deal with the problem next, had a blank brain in this moment.


    "Big Young master... "


    He began to stammer. After all, he didn''t know when Chuhe appeared here, and how much they heard just now.


    The middle-aged man''s words make Chuxiong and his wife quickly shift their eyes to the past.


    When the couple saw the appearance of Chu River, they were both surprised, but their expression didn''t change, which made them feel a little uneasy. They didn''t know what Chu River had heard.


    "Zheng Yao, go and help yourself first!"


    Things at home naturally still have to be said behind closed doors. The previous conversation between them and Zheng Yao may have been heard by Chuhe, so they still need to have a chat with Chuhe, so as not to cause any psychological burden to Chuhe!


    Without waiting for them to open their mouth and have turned their eyes to them: "Dad, mom, how much money do you need?"


    Chu he asked directly to the point.


    Two people were still in the heart of a draft, heard Chuhe said so, also know that Chuhe seems to have known everything. In this way, they seem to have no need to hide anything, can only quietly look at Chen mo. I don''t know how to answer. After all, after Chu he came back, he didn''t seem to have done anything else. Naturally, the couple knew how much money their son was worth. They needed a lot of money, and their son spent most of his time practicing. Where would they have a chance to make money?


    "Xiaohe, you don''t have to worry about the affairs in the company. Naturally, I have a way to solve them. You and your mother go back to the villa together. After I solve the company''s problems, I will naturally go back to you! " Chu Xiongfei didn''t want to say anything more, and he didn''t want to explain with Chu he.


    "Two hundred million is enough?"


    If Chuhe doesn''t pick up Chuxiong, he''s not a child any more. He''ll leave as soon as he''s coaxed. The company''s business is due to him, not to mention he should make money to make up for this hole!"Enough! But Xiaohe, where are you going to get so much money? "


    Liu Wenqing also opened his mouth when he felt the aggressive questioning of Chu River. Although she didn''t know why her son asked this question, she wanted to know how Chuhe wanted to manage the company!


    "Good! Dad, mom, if you only need such a little money, just go back to sleep. I will solve this problem, and I will be able to start all the medicinal materials in one day! "


    Chu he got a definite answer and said to them seriously. And he raised the soles of his feet, people have appeared in front of them like the wind.


    "River, this is not the time to joke. You just came back from the outside, how many friends do you know? How is it possible to get the money? I don''t think you need to worry about it. Dad, I''ve been in business for decades at least. I can solve this problem! "


    "Dad, if you could solve it, you wouldn''t be sitting here. don ''t worry! Give me a day! If I really can''t get the money, it''s not too late for you to plan! "


    Although Chu Xiongfei and his wife directly rejected Chu he, Chu he was not discouraged at all. He seemed to have made a good decision for them! The confidence in his words made chuxiongfei and his wife couldn''t help but have a look! I don''t know why such changes in Chuhe made them have a kind of worship and trust!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153

    In three days, he needs to get 200 million. This is probably the first time that Chu he needs to earn money. Although this kind of feeling makes him feel a little different, it seems that he has more sense of responsibility. After all, it''s a good feeling to be needed.


    After pacifying Chuxiong, Chuhe left the company. Although Chu he said firmly, Chu Xiongfei and his wife still feel very worried. After his son came back, he didn''t have any social intercourse, and he practiced a lot. If they want to get 200 million yuan in three days, they can''t figure out what Chuhe can do?


    Chuhe let them all go home, but after coming back, Chuhe didn''t communicate with them too much, instead, he locked himself in the house. Neither of them knew exactly what Chuhe was doing.


    "Don''t you think Xiaohe can get 200 million? What can he do? Two hundred million in three days? Is there any danger to him? "


    Liu Wenqing is very worried, and Chuxiong Fei mumbles. After all, what can Chu he do in his room to make so much money?


    Chu Xiong Fei also had a blank face: "I don''t know, let''s see the situation. I can''t. Even if the company goes bankrupt, we can''t drag our son down! "


    However, a consensus was soon reached. Although it is not clear how to do it, for them, as long as they pay attention to all the trends, once Chuhe does something worrying, they will stop it as soon as possible.


    Chu he went back to his room and took out all the herbs he had bought before. Originally, he planned to prepare for the auction later, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing now. There was no other way. He wanted to get 200 million yuan in a short time. The only thing he could do was to auction pills. So before the auction, he must refine the pills as soon as possible, so that he can auction them as soon as possible in exchange for the money he needs!


    The smell of medicine filled the room. Although his parents were curious, they didn''t come in to disturb him, and he successfully refined two powerful pills, one spirit storing pill and one essence washing and marrow cutting pill!


    Although there are not many pills, but the consumption of medicinal materials is a lot, the cost is very expensive. Basically, the medicinal materials that Chu River reserves these days are consumed, and there is very little left.


    Four pills were made in one night. This speed is very fast for all the alchemists in the world. But consumption is also very big, at least even Chuhe feel a little tired. After stretching, Chu he opened his eyes and didn''t want to continue refining.


    "It seems that we have to supplement the medicinal materials!"


    Chu he looked at the pills he was holding in his hand and murmured in his heart. This pill has been refined all night, and he also needs to supplement it! Moreover, when he talked with the old man before, he didn''t ask about the value of these pills, and he had no bottom in his heart. After all, the quality of these pills he refined is very low. Although all the pills in this world are very scarce and the auction price is expensive, 200 million is not a small number. He has to go to the bottom first, otherwise he doesn''t know how many pills to refine!


    After stretching, Chuhe directly stood up and walked out of the room.


    And Jane said hello, two people together without any delay again toward the ancient medicine cottage. This matter is very important, for him, there can be no delay, so he must ask Zhu Dazhi''s home as soon as possible to see how much pills he needs to refine in order to sell 200 million yuan. This is also good, auction as soon as possible!


    "Young man, so early! Have you thought about it? "


    As soon as the old man opened the door of the drugstore, he saw Chu he standing outside, with a trace of surprise on his face. But originally withered old face, showed a faint smile.


    "Master, we really have some troubles! So I want to ask, how can I get the money as soon as possible by auction? "


    "Are you short of money?"


    When the old man saw Chu he scratching his head, he seemed embarrassed. But Chu he didn''t hide anything. He was obviously short of money. He asked unexpectedly.


    "We have some troubles at home, and we really need some money. We have to get money in these three days. Of course, it would be better if we could get it today! So I want to ask you to help me. I hope you can help me auction some pills. But I don''t know what price these pills can sell, so I''m here to disturb you. "


    "Oh? What pills are you going to auction? " The old man smelled the words, and his expression showed a trace of hesitation. However, he didn''t say much. He just looked at Chu River curiously, and didn''t know what pills Chu River could produce.


    "Two powerful pills, one spirit storing pill and one essence washing and marrow cutting pill! And the younger generation also need to buy some herbs, just need to auction these pills before they can pay! It''s just that I don''t know what price these pills can be sold at auction? "


    Chu he didn''t know the price of pills in the world. He scratched his head and asked awkwardly. After all, there is no money to buy medicine. It''s really embarrassing!But the old man ignored the embarrassment of Chuhe. His eyes suddenly widened, and he looked at Chuhe unexpectedly. He asked repeatedly in disbelief: "Dali Dan, Chu Ling Dan, Xi Jin FA Sui Dan? Are you sure? "


    The old people have heard of the names of these pills, but they seldom see such pills. However, they are always priceless and hard to find in the auction house. He thought Chuhe would auction some common pills, but he didn''t expect this guy to offer three extraordinary pills at one time.


    The old man was surprised. His expectant eyes made Chuhe feel uneasy: "what''s the matter, old man?"


    "To be honest, you can sell these pills at a high price. But I''ve never seen anyone take out such pills at will for such a long time. You should know that any effect of these pills is maddening! For those who cultivate immortals, especially those who are basic, they have great trust, which makes them willing to spend a lot of money to buy! It''s just that some people used substandard pills as good pills in the auction house before. Although it caused a sensation, they were finally executed by the auction house with capital punishment! So are you sure that your pills have no problem and can have the effect of ammunition itself? "


    The old man said sincerely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154

    Hearing the old man''s words, Chuhe felt a glimmer of hope rising.


    He had hoped that these pills could be sold at a good price, but now he had the bottom of his mind when he heard the old man say so. At least these pills can be exchanged for enough money in a short time!


    He has no doubt about the quality of his pills. After all, in this world, he suspected that the pills he refined were inferior, but never. I hope that his current strength will make some influence on the level of pills he refined. But in the world, such a level is already superior!


    "Don''t worry, old man. The pills I gave are absolutely OK. Now I can give them to you and entrust you to auction them for me! Of course, when you accept these pills, you can also check the grade first. If there is any problem, I will be responsible for it


    Chuhe also said to him very seriously.


    For this kind of problem, we need to guarantee the quality. It''s very important to make everything clear before the auction!


    The old man saw that Chu he said so, and his heart was settled. After all, he has been in contact with Chuhe for such a long time, and he doesn''t think Chuhe is a boaster. As long as Chuhe can guarantee something, he will naturally believe it. What''s more, Chu said that he could personally test the pills, so what''s more to doubt?


    "In that case, young man, why don''t you show me something? If there is no problem, I can help you arrange the auction today, and I can give you the money in the evening! Of course, I can even overdraw you in advance. But the money you overdraw must be within the range that I can bear! "


    The old man looked at the Chu River and said softly. He has been here for such a long time that he has never seen anyone like Chuhe. If what Chuhe said is true, he naturally doesn''t mind overdraft some money to Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t care what the old man meant. He quickly took out four pills from his Feilong ring and handed them to the old man. When the four pills were taken out of the ring, the medicine hall was immediately covered by the fragrance.


    The old man took the pill carefully, just like a treasure in the palm of his hand. A pair of eyes always looked forward to care. For the three pills mentioned by Chu he, although the ability is the most basic, it is the most commonly used and indispensable! In addition, there are many defective products in the pills, so as long as the quality of the pills from Chuhe is good, they are easy to sell!


    He took the elixir in his hand and smelled it carefully. Then his eyes fixed on the lines on the elixir. The more he looked at the shock in his eyes, the stronger the light was!


    "I didn''t expect these pills to be so good!"


    The old man looked at those pills, very shocked, also very satisfied! He said with heartfelt admiration!


    "I don''t know what the price of these pills is?"


    For these pills, Chuhe naturally has confidence. But for the price of pills, he naturally asked.


    "According to such fineness, a pill can cost about 60 million to 80 million yuan! The price of four pills is more than 300 million. Of course, this is the most undervalued value. According to the quality of the pills you provide, it is unknown that there may be a greater breakthrough! "


    "More than 300 million?" Chu he widened his eyes and was very surprised. He thought that it was not easy for these pills to sell more than 100 million, but it was far beyond his expectation. Originally, he wanted to buy some herbs and go back to alchemy. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to spend so much effort!


    "Young man, don''t think the price of the pills is less. I can promise these pills without any commission. No matter how much the auction price can be a lot of money to you


    The old man thought that Chuhe was not satisfied with the price, so he quickly explained to him.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chuhe was surprised, but he didn''t want to explain anything. After all, this money is also very important to him. Originally, there was a company at home that could make some money for him to consume. But he didn''t expect that he had a financial crisis before he enjoyed the good days. Probably no one is more unlucky than him!


    Although the old man runs the ancient medicine cottage here, it seems simple and simple, but the money doesn''t seem to make a fuss for him. So he simply said thank you!


    "Young man, when are you going to auction these pills?"


    When the old man saw Chu River, he didn''t have any next action. His eyes still fell on the pills, and he was reluctant to part with them.


    "If you can, can you help me auction today? the sooner the better! I really need money! "


    Chu he came over with some pills for auction, so he said directly without any cover.


    "Today? It''s a bit of a rush! How much do you need? " The old man looked at Chu River and asked.


    Chu he didn''t know what it meant, but he answered the old man''s question: "at least 100 million, of course 200 million is better!""In that case, I can overdraw the money you need first. After the sale of these pills, I will directly deduct the money and return the rest to you. What do you think?"


    The old man thought about it and suggested.


    Chuhe did not expect that the old man would be so cheerful. He was surprised, but he was very happy. He really needs the money. If he can overdraw it in advance, he has no opinion!


    "If you can, thank you very much." Chuhe looked at the old man gratefully, arched his hand to him and said thank you.


    Chu he did not expect that the auction of pills should go so smoothly. Even this seemingly serious old man was so generous.


    For Chuhe''s thanks, the old man waved his hand: "I don''t just help you! You must remember me


    The old man looked at Chu River with a serious face and full of hope. He had some doubts that Chuhe could not meet his requirements, but now Chuhe took out these pills, which surprised him and made him more ecstatic! At least Chuhe''s talent and strength may not be able to become Kaiyang Fu Dan in ten years! Perhaps this time he really bet on the right treasure, so even if more people sell to Chuhe, what does it matter?


    What''s more, now Chuhe still entrusts him to sell Dan, and owes him a favor! It can also make Chuhe take his affairs more seriously!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155

    The old man didn''t hide the slightest, and even didn''t want to be hypocritical. Chuhe nodded solemnly, the old man''s performance, let him a little more close and trust! Among those who cultivate immortals, they all depend on their strength and the use value of each other. There is not much truth and sincerity between them. Therefore, the old man''s actions now make Chuhe feel that they are worth intersecting!


    Chuhe left the pill to the old man, and the old man also readily let Chuhe give him the bank card number. He went back to the counter and made a phone call. Not long after that, he received a text message reminder on his mobile phone. His bank card balance has increased by 200 million! Obviously, the old man gave him the money!


    With the money, Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here. After all, the company continues to spend the money to tide over the difficulties. He must go back quickly and give the money to his parents, so that they can worry less!


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chuhe thanks again and is ready to leave.


    The old man waved his hand: "young man, don''t call me master any more, just call me Third Master Tang! I do this because you are worthy of these pills! Business people are you. You come and go. Since you trust me, how can I not believe you? What''s more, the money for your pills will be given to me first. I''m not afraid that you will run away! "


    The old man said to Chuhe like a joke. The relationship between them seems to be more and more familiar, and there is no first guess and consideration in their conversation.


    Chuhe left in a hurry. He didn''t know that after he left, Xiao Yuan flashed out of the room. Xiao Yuan looked at the old man with big eyes and said with a smile: "grandfather, I didn''t say it wrong for you, did I? Big brother is really good! He will be able to help grandfather become strong again


    "Xiao Yuan, I believe your vision!"


    The old man looked at Xiao Yuan, rubbed her head and said in a complicated tone.


    Chuhe didn''t hear the words of Ye and sun. In this time, he has quickly returned to the Chu villa. But Chu Xiongfei and his wife are not at home. So Chuhe went directly to the company.


    Apart from these two places, his parents will never be in other places. Now the company is troubled, he is not at home, must be to deal with things inside the company. Obviously, the rupture of the capital chain has left them in a mess! Now they have stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals, but in such a tight time, even if they are cultivating immortals, there is no way for them to raise 200 million yuan in this short time!


    After all, Chuhe is the young master of the company. Although he has not appeared in front of the company''s employees for a long time, many employees are in awe of him! After all, he used thunder means to drive away Lin Mengyao, or let many people in the company still remember! At least today''s young master seems to be much more powerful than that cowardly and mismanaged young master!


    Along the way, many employees greet Chuhe in turn, and even Chuhe can see a trace of sympathy from the eyes of many old employees. Many people know the fate of their young master. First, he was given a green hat by his fiancee, and then he was directly murdered by his fiancee and his lover. Although he came back home after a lot of hardships, it took a lot of energy and means to take back the company! But this good day has not passed a few days, the company actually encountered a financial crisis! It''s bad luck for Chuhe!


    Just for such Mu light, Chu River all ignored the past. He just nodded slightly and quickly arrived at the president''s office. Before he opened the door, he heard Chu Xiongfei''s helpless voice in the room: "Mr. Fang, there are some things in the company these two days. Can we postpone them for another two days? I''ll call your company immediately after two days


    Although Chu he didn''t see how Chu Xiongfei pleaded, he was humble, but just this helpless voice, even with a trace of pleading, let him already understand that the company has come to a dead end. Obviously, the time that the professional manager told them to hold on for three days is a little exaggerated! I''m afraid it''s very difficult for them to persist for three days!


    Chuhe stood quietly at the door for a while, then slowly pushed the door open.


    The door opened gently, but it made a light noise, which made everyone in the room cast their eyes in the past.


    "River? What are you doing here? "


    Liu Wenqing was the first to make a sound. When he saw Chuhe, he was still very surprised. After all, Chu he said before that he would get money as soon as possible, but now he appears in the company, which still makes them a little unexpected. After all, in such a short time, they don''t believe that Chuhe is here to send money. And did not get the money Chuhe, so leisurely appear in the company, it''s a little unexplained! What''s more, Chu Xiong Fei''s words of pleading before, I don''t know whether he heard them or not. His expression is a little serious.


    "Mom, Dad, don''t call. I will send you all the money you want. You should deal with the affairs of the company as soon as possible! Some should not cooperate with partners, try to get rid of the good relationship


    As soon as Chu he entered the office, he handed in his bank card directly. It''s just that the tone of his words is cold, and there seems to be some dissatisfaction between his words."Cough River, I just So what? You brought the money


    Because of Chu he''s words, Chu Xiongfei was embarrassed to think of the things he begged before. He coughed and wanted to explain. But it seems to suddenly understand the meaning of Chu River, some unbelievable eyes.


    In his subconscious mind, Chuhe didn''t come to send money, and he also knew that Chuhe didn''t like his humble pleading to people, so he didn''t think about Chuhe''s words carefully. But before he finished, he seemed to find something wrong. This kind of thing was easily solved by Chuhe!


    "Yes, Dad, there are two hundred million in this card. You can use it first. If it''s not enough, just tell me! You don''t have to worry about money. I can solve it all! " Chu he nodded and introduced.


    "Xiaohe, where did you get the money in such a short time?"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife wake up from the shock and look at Chu River with some worry. In such a short time, Chuhe got so much money, which made them feel very uneasy.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t have to worry about this! There is absolutely no problem with the money


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156

    Things in the company, because Chuhe this timely money and quickly solve. During this period of time, the professional managers they hired were not practical because of their excessive pursuit of achievements, and they were too greedy and aggressive, which led to many projects of the company being carried out at the same time, resulting in the rupture of the capital chain. If it wasn''t for Chuhe to bring the money back in time, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So Chuxiong and his wife specially held a meeting because of this, and the professional manager they hired was dismissed. After all, a good company, not for reactive, but for no fault, but did not expect because of the professional manager''s willful, resulting in today''s situation! So Chu Xiongfei is not willing to take another risk in order to be safe! Of course, when he fired the professional manager, he also paid a high salary. After all, this professional manager''s vision is not bad, as long as these projects have enough financial support, they can have rich returns!


    Of course, it''s all in the future. There are a lot of messy matters in the company. Because the company''s capital chain is broken, they have to deal with many things in person every day.


    But they step by step to solve these things at the same time, no one knows, in the Chushi group office building opposite a hotel. A short, about forty or fifty year old man. There was a smile on his face, but his thin face made the smile seem cunning. At his fingertips was a long, thick cigar. The smoke rings were rolling and rising in front of him, reflecting his face, which was somewhat strange.


    And in front of him, there are also a few well-equipped and capable career elites. Just these elite workers, in front of the old man, were very respectful. They stood quietly and did not speak. They are looking at the old man, as if waiting for his reaction.


    "So you failed again?"


    The old man''s tone is flat, just like chatting at home.


    But his question made the three people''s expressions in front of him change at the same time.


    "Mr. Jiang, our plans were going to be successful. I just don''t know where the Chushi group is, or where they''ve got a lot of money to fill the gap. We don''t have any other way at the moment. "


    "I asked you to take precautions against the Chu River. Did you do that? Who has he been in contact with these days? Have you found out again? "


    Although the small and thin old man still had such a smile on his face, his voice was cold.


    The three were all stunned by the old man''s question. Although it''s just two simple problems, they didn''t do it. At the beginning, they really wanted to investigate and track Chuhe well, in case any of his moves would affect the whole situation. But the problem is that the Chuhe River is sometimes mysterious and even lost unconsciously under their hands, or more often, their hands have no chance to follow the Chuhe River. Therefore, no one knows what Chuhe has done these days! No one knows who Chuhe has contacted these days?


    None of them spoke, but it doesn''t mean that the old man has no expression and doesn''t like to talk.


    "You didn''t investigate as I said before, so be prepared! That''s why the situation has changed so much. Chuhe, who was originally a turtle in the urn, ran away. I planned for such a long time, but now the situation seems to be standing still! Even the strength of the Chuhe boy has been enhanced in recent days! What do you say to do next? "


    "Immortal Jiang, can the Chu clan really disturb the boy''s mood? That boy can make up 200 million yuan in such a short time. Isn''t this a method that ordinary immortals can do? If we are rash, we are likely to be attacked by Chuhe? It''s not worth the loss! "


    "Well! You three trash! Also known as what operation experts, but did not expect even a small Chu group can not solve! The boy offended the people above. Although he is protected for the time being, if you can solve them secretly, no one can help you! Even the three of you will have a bright future in the future! "


    The old man was obviously very angry. There was not much politeness between the words, but after a bout of anger, his tone slowed down a lot, and he said seriously.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Jiang?"


    One of them asked boldly.


    The old man moved his body on the sofa, and then said to the three of them, "it''s Chen Shuai who has been killed before. Chen Shuai sent someone to find me personally. Ask me to go out and destroy the Chu clan and the Chu family! No matter what I do, Chen Shuai will be responsible for the aftermath! So no matter what you three do, how much noise you make, as long as you can achieve your goal, Chen Shuai will be your backer! Do you understand? "


    These three elites were originally selected by the old people. The three are ambitious, but they have no resources and backstage. Although he was annoyed at the failure of their mission, he would not waste any more time to select other subordinates. Can only give them a lot of promise! Stimulate their ambition!


    Sure enough, the three people who were very respectful were all staring at him after hearing the old man''s words.But there was a tall, big eyed and handsome middle-aged man among the three. She didn''t seem to be afraid as before. Looking at the old man, she asked, "immortal Jiang, why do you have to work so hard to deal with the Chu River?"


    The smile on the old man''s face was finally restrained. His expression was cold, and he seemed to be mentioned something irritated: "why? Because Chuhe killed my favorite apprentice not long ago! How did he hit me in the face? Taking the life of my beloved apprentice cost me all my hard work for so many years. Why do you think I have to work so hard on him? "


    In the old man''s words, there was a surge of killing intention, and the angry expression made him no longer smile as he used to.


    When they heard the old man''s words, they were all surprised, but they didn''t ask any more questions. The old man can explain to them that so many of them are exceptions. If they ask, it''s hard to guarantee that the old man won''t run away and attack them! But the old man''s words also made them feel more confident!


    "If so, we will help the immortal get rid of them as soon as possible! I just hope that the immortal can help us to prosper and remove the poison in our body


    The three looked at each other and said to the old man in unison.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157

    "What are you going to do next?"


    The old man looked at them and asked softly.


    "Since Chu group is the treasure of their Chu family, we will naturally start from Chu group! Although they are now back in the capital chain. But that doesn''t mean they have no problems with the Chu group! As long as Chen Shuai can give his full support, we can naturally make their Chu group bankrupt! "


    "I''ll trust you three trash once more! If you still can''t succeed, even if Chuhe doesn''t kill you, I will kill you first! "


    The thin old man looked at the three of them coldly and gave an ultimatum. For the three of them to do, the old man is no longer interested.


    Three people see the old man so, is repeatedly nod. Dare not have any disobedience, also seem to be extremely afraid.


    However, at this point, the three of them also had some chagrin and resentment, and their eyes turned coldly to the comprehensive office building of Chushi group opposite. They looked gloomy and seemed to have any plans.


    It''s just that Chuxiong Fei and his wife, who are in the Chu group, don''t know about it. Chuhe did not stay in Chushi group. Although he made a huge sum of money, he suddenly found a way to make money. It would be a good thing if he didn''t rely on his parents to make money in the future! After all, although the road of cultivation is hard, it can''t be accomplished overnight. What we pay attention to is the accumulation of time. If we indulge in it all the time, it will damage our channels and spiritual consciousness. So it''s a great pleasure for him to be able to practice pills and sell some money to buy something he needs in his spare time.


    Maybe it''s because the way of cultivating immortals is also mysterious, and he has experienced so many things and is no longer interested in many idle things. He didn''t want to ask more about the company, and he could see that his parents had a deep feeling for the company, especially after the incident, the two of them seemed to be ready to let go! For this matter, he has nothing else to say, this change is also a kind of cultivation of immortals! Besides the cultivation of aura, the cultivation of divine consciousness is also very important. And the cultivation of divine consciousness is often due to the state of mind. Even Chuhe doesn''t know the systematic method of the cultivation of divine consciousness!


    Although such a thing happened, Chuhe unexpectedly opened his own way to make money. The next day, he received the notice from the third master Tang. Unexpectedly, his four pills sold at a high price of 480 million yuan! This is impossible for Chuhe! He did not expect that in this world, pills should make so much money! Even the final price is much higher than the valuation given by Mr. Tang!


    So Chuhe didn''t waste much time. After receiving the notice from the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, he soon returned to the ancient medicine thatched cottage and paid back all the overdraft money. Then the remaining money purchased more than 100 million medicinal materials. After all the expenses, Chuhe had more than 160 million left in his card! The old man didn''t charge any commission and directly returned the things to Chuhe!


    In this kind of business, Chu he is very happy, but when he has free time, he will choose to go to the barren mountain to practice, instead of being close to his parents and Chu mountain as before.


    After all, the matter of cultivation originally depends on the individual. If they don''t want to practice, the effect is very bad! When practicing, they need to get rid of distractions. If they can''t concentrate enough, the progress of cultivation is very slow. It will make their cultivation unable to improve, and even damage themselves!


    Especially when such a thing happened in the company, his parents couldn''t be as dedicated as before! Anyway, Chuhe is not in a hurry, so he is not too demanding!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife are busy in the company. They don''t know what happened in Chushan school. They haven''t been home yet. At the time of buying medicine and refining pills leisurely in Chuhe, Chushi group was very busy.


    With the 200 million yuan that Chu he brought home, Chu Xiongfei''s already excellent business talent has been fully developed. All the payment, the capital chain to make up, those projects also began normal operation! Chu''s group has regained its vigorous fighting capacity again, and is as prosperous as ever! In addition to the cosmetics and skin care industry, seven or eight projects originally invested by professional managers are also operating! Although we can''t see benefits in a short time, the return of funds is very fast!


    "Old man, although the professional manager is a bit aggressive, the selected projects are still good projects! You see, this cultural tourism commercial real estate investment place is the most prosperous place in the urban area. The competition around is very small. Once this project is completed, the turnover of our company will be doubled in the future! How dare he do it


    "Yes! In addition, in the food industry, the profit is very high and the reconstruction is very strong. Now the brand is spreading, although it needs a lot of investment, once the brand is established, everything is different! "


    "Yes! As long as there''s nothing wrong with it, we''ll still give back the two hundred million that Xiaohe brought back to us! Who knows if he is in a dilemma and refuses to tell us to bear it alone? We can''t let him suffer any more! "The two sorted out the projects invested by the former professional managers and chatted. They did not notice that there is a crisis, slowly coming!


    "Two old things! How dare you do this to me! I gave them hard work. If it wasn''t for their son to break the capital chain, how could they have no performance? I don''t know what''s good


    In the hotel room opposite the office building of the chef group, a middle-aged man poured a mouthful of wine and complained to three people nearby.


    "Zika, in that case, do you want to do something big with us? By the way, what about those two old things? You know, it''s not just those two old men who make such a decision to harm you, but also their son! "


    Next to three people looking at that very angry man, temptation general asked.


    "Of course I do! But how can I get even with them as a part-time worker? "


    The middle-aged man put down his glass and looked at the three of them unexpectedly. He didn''t understand and asked. He really didn''t understand what his three new brothers meant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158

    "Since you can''t get any credit for the project you helped them do, it''s better to destroy their project! As long as you follow us, we will keep your favorite and spicy food in the future, and you will enjoy endless splendor and wealth! "


    Among the three, I don''t know who is showing his cards to the middle-aged man and tempting him.


    The middle-aged man named Jika finally raised his head from the glass, and his eyes became dignified.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "We don''t hide it from you. The Chu family has offended the big people, and they want to destroy them. But I don''t want the action to be too big. We three will find you. I hope you can help us find the weakness of their project, destroy their project, and destroy the whole Chu group! At that time, how do you want to repay your hatred and humiliation? "


    Jika thought deeply for a while, and then asked, "who''s up there?"


    "Chen Shuai!"


    Three people pondered for a while, but finally reported the name of the big man directly.


    They are just civilians. It''s very shocking to hear such a name. The hesitant look on Jika''s face disappeared completely. Instead, she made up her mind.


    "I promise you! The weakness of these two projects is very simple. If a business group can have some disgusting things there, such as deaths, and the other food projects are even simpler. As long as the health and safety problems are exposed, these two projects will stink completely! How is it possible to make money? Even if they can get the money now and make up the broken funds, as long as they destroy their company and make them in debt, then they will let some people make trouble and force them to take them to prison. It''s not a matter of minutes to rely on the power of that big man to kill them! "


    It has to be said that Jika is indeed a talented brain figure. After he made up his mind, he quickly gave a plan. Although this method is very simple, it caused ecstasy on the faces of the three people! Although they want to climb, they don''t have real performance ability. They don''t understand this kind of business at all. It''s because of this that they choose to work with immortal!


    "High! It''s really brilliant


    Three people hear Jika such stratagem, are very excited, repeatedly praise way!


    Zika poured another glass of wine into her mouth.


    Chushi group has not been in trouble for a long time. Soon, two projects that were very important and forward-looking happened one after another!


    After receiving such a report, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing were still in high spirits and looked a little sad.


    Who would have thought that there were fights, shoddy work and building collapse accidents on the commercial square that was about to be completed! However, the newly built food factory, coupled with the already bad brand, has food safety problems. The food, which was once famous, became infamous overnight!


    For Chu group, these two things are just like a bolt from the blue. Chu group, which has just solved its own problems, is once again in crisis. The investment of these two projects is extremely large, and the cost is also extremely amazing. It is not easy to wait until now when the funds can be recovered, but such a thing has happened! This means that all profits have been consumed, the original investment has become worthless! But the problem is that there is so much money. If that is always the case, Chu group will not have any chance of survival!


    Who can think of a wave just flat, a wave again! Two people are also in this night, are anxious white hair!


    For such a thing, Chuhe naturally did not know. His strength is also in this case of alchemy cultivation, slowly into the realm of quenching the spirit body eight fold.


    After going out early and returning late every day for two or three consecutive days, Chuhe suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He turned his head and asked little Jane, "little Jane, how long has it been since my parents came back?"


    During the day, when he left the villa to practice in Huangshan, he didn''t let Xiao Jian go with him, because he seldom saw his parents, so he could only ask Xiao Jian about their whereabouts.


    "Young master, the master and his wife haven''t come back for a long time! These days, they seem to have encountered something. They don''t look very well! Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "Is something wrong? Didn''t they say what it was? "


    Listening to Xiao Jian''s words, Chu he was obviously puzzled. Before the company''s financial crisis has been lifted, it should not happen one after another, and let parents are so anxious things, certainly not a small thing! But he had never heard of them before!


    "I don''t know!"


    "Come on, let''s go to the company and have a look!"


    Chu River has made a decision, people have disappeared in the villa. Although he didn''t know what happened in the end, it was one after another that made him feel a little unusual. Even he didn''t think it was a coincidence. On the contrary, he felt that it was someone who did it on purpose. But who wanted to deal with the Chu group? What kind of competitors are so fierce?Chuhe soon took Xiaojian back to the office building of Chushi group. For the appearance of Chuhe, chuxiongfei and his wife were not surprised. They didn''t want to cover up the company''s affairs. After all, in front of Chuhe, they can''t hide them at will!


    Chuhe was very surprised after he understood what happened: "did it happen at the same time? How can two projects have such problems at the same time? Have you found out what''s going on? "


    "If only I could find out. After the two projects happened, there was no trace left, but now the reputation of the project has spread, especially the food brand, which is completely affected by the negative things. It''s very troublesome to want to turn over again! What''s more, the investment in these two projects is huge. Is no longer a simple matter of capital chain rupture! Even if your cosmetics sales are very good and the profit is very high, these profits can not resist the loss of these two projects! I''m afraid it won''t be long before these two projects are completely finished! Once the time comes for the bank to recover the money, we Chushi group will never be able to put out so much money! "


    Chu Xiongfei is very worried about the situation in front of him. He truthfully said that he didn''t hide anything! After all, such a thing, he has nothing to hide, even now he can only hope on his son!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159

    "Dad, mom, don''t worry! There must be something in it! Otherwise it won''t be such a coincidence! Someone must have done this on purpose to deal with our Chu group! What you need to do now is not to recover the reputation of the Chu group, but to find the people behind it as soon as possible. Only by finding them and letting them tell the truth can you help us solve the current crisis! "


    After all, Chuhe needs to be calm. Although this company is important, his mind has been as hard as steel for more than 3600 years of struggling in the sky. Even if he encounters anything, he will not panic!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife have great trust in their eldest son. Naturally, they place all their hopes on their son!


    After Chuhe learned about some specific circumstances, he asked them to go home and wait for his news.


    Chuhe chose to take Xiaojian to the specific sites of the two projects to carry out on-the-spot investigation! Although he suspected that these two things were coincidental and unusual, he had to search for some evidence to confirm his guess. So as to solve the problem from the root!


    For Chuhe, two people naturally very at ease, they also as Chuhe said, back to the villa inside. Even they are vaguely lucky that Chu Shan is not at home, otherwise they will be very worried when they see such things happen to the company!


    In the center of Jinyuan near Zhongjing City, as the benchmark of Chushi group, the commercial real estate project is located there. All around are bustling commercial streets, full of people coming and going, with a lot of traffic! But no one noticed that there were two figures in the middle of the temporarily closed project, a man and a woman, very abrupt!


    These men and women are naturally Chuhe and Xiaojian. Chu he stood in the same place and quickly shrouded the whole project in his perception.


    On the right side of the project, it is the high-rise building that has been exposed and collapsed. His perception of his own inspection of all there, and even the firmness of the house, are very clear under his perception! But it was this kind of inspection that made him feel a little confused.


    "Strange, this building is very solid, and other places are no different, how can it suddenly break and collapse?"


    Chuhe soon found something wrong. According to what he said before, the tall building collapsed because of the unsafe construction caused by shoddy workmanship. But now his simple situation is completely different from this! However, his question did not last long, and soon found something strange in a corner!


    Before, there was a small hole under the collapsed house, and there seemed to be some traces of gunpowder hidden in it.


    Obviously, this house collapse is not natural, but man-made!


    "It''s not right!"


    Chu River body movement, people have appeared in the place where the gunpowder was placed, he bent a bullet, a faint aura surging out, quickly wrapped up the gunpowder in that place.


    Indeed, as he expected, all these things are artificial! Chuhe''s face became gloomy. He thought that he had solved a Jiang Ping problem and combed his prestige. No one would come to look for trouble without eyes. But he didn''t expect that it took him a long time to stop, and someone would set up again! Chuhe has secretly decided in his heart that once he finds out who the person is, he will definitely abandon the other party! Even if you meet God, you have to kill him!


    Although Xiao Jian didn''t speak, seeing that Chu he was like this, she probably understood that such things were not simple. Chu River turns around this place a few times, and even in his divine sense, he seems to be catching the breath here. But after all, it''s been a few days, plus it''s such a crowded place, and we haven''t found much useful information!


    After the investigation, they quickly rushed to the food processing factory. Because of the problem of food safety, all the processing in the processing plant has been stopped! And in the factory, there are many workers making trouble in the factory.


    When Chu he and Xiao Jian appeared in the factory, no one noticed their existence. Especially when the workers make trouble, they are in high spirits and seem to be asking for pay.


    Although Chu he didn''t move, he was ready to ask someone to count the salary of all the people, but he didn''t leave yet, but he found a difference in his divine perception. The two middle-aged men at the back of the crowd didn''t seem to be as excited as others. Even their words were provocative and stimulating. They didn''t look like people who came to ask for salary! What''s more, the two of them are very affectionate. Even one of the middle-aged men is very expensive to wear. Their skin is white and delicate. They are not like other people. They are employees working on the production line, so rough!


    Although Chu he has not carefully investigated what is going on, he already feels that these two people have ghosts! Without any hesitation, Chuhe and Xiaojian have quickly approached them.


    Chu he reached out and patted one of them on the shoulder: "Hey! Man, come out and have a chat! "


    Two people are disturbed by Chu River so, it is some accident to rise. But when they saw that Chu River was expressionless, they simply stopped staying in the group. After all, Chuhe and the little Jane beside him look very different. Chuhe looks ordinary, but the little Jane beside him is as beautiful as a flower. One of them is an amazing flower in the crowd, the other is an ordinary person who can''t be found in the sea of people! They all really want to go for a while!Chu River saw them two obedient walked out, also did not speak, he and small Jane walked in front, soon took the two people to the side of the quiet place! After all, they need to find a remote place to have a good chat!


    Two middle-aged men followed them, and one of them looked at Chuhe like running water: "man, everyone goes to ask for salary, why don''t you go? With such a delicate girl, is it your daughter-in-law


    Chu he didn''t even look at them, but in order to let the two of them leave quietly, he said nothing more!


    Both of them pay too much attention to Xiao Jian, and they don''t have any perception of Chu he''s abnormal reaction. Just when they stopped in a remote corner, they looked at the face of Chu River again and suddenly thought of something!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160

    "You You are the young master of Chu family


    When they saw the colder look of Chu River, they suddenly screamed! One of them seems to have recognized the identity of Chuhe!


    Chuhe didn''t deny it, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, showing a hint of irony: "so you know me? Then you should know what I''m looking for from you? "


    Chuhe is more and more sure of his doubts! There is something wrong with these two people! They mingle among the ordinary workers, and it is clear that they are fanning the flames. There is no appearance of him asking for wages! Obviously, what do they have to do with the people behind this?


    Chu River is worried about not finding a breakthrough, really did not expect that they should take the initiative to send the door!


    "I We don''t know! We also heard that there was an accident in the factory, so come and have a look! "


    The middle-aged man denied.


    Chu River light of looked at him one eye, then directly palm clap, toward that person grasped past.


    The man obviously didn''t think that Chu he didn''t say anything to him at all. He started directly. In addition to their accidents, they can only instinctively want to escape. They don''t know why, they always feel that the young master of Chu family seems to be different. But they have not left, but suddenly shocked to find that their bodies did not have a trace of power, just like something to overhead, can not have the slightest move!


    This kind of change makes them become scared! I didn''t think it would be like this at all!


    "You Are you a fairy, too? "


    One of the middle-aged men looked at the Chu River in surprise, very surprised, the words are full of vibration.


    "So you know other fairies?"


    Listen to that man''s words, Chu River also seems to understand some context. After all, what happened to the Chu group now seems to have little to do with the group. Even this terrorist act is because of their enemies!


    "You don''t have to worry about my identity, just remember that I will let you speak the truth today! Otherwise you will never forget today''s pain


    Chuhe looked at them indifferently. With a movement of his fingers and the fluctuation of his aura, he soon imprisoned them in front of him.


    "The pursuit of souls!"


    Chu he had planned to spare them both, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t cooperate so much. So Chu he didn''t have any pity and mind. He had planned to directly perform soul chasing on them!


    This kind of skill is very common for people who cultivate immortals! However, if the strength of the other party is not as good as or far lower than itself, then those with strong ability can directly read all their memories and erase all their thoughts!


    Two people don''t know what is soul chasing. A moment later, a tyrannical force directly poured into their mind. They both felt a stab above their heads. That kind of feeling was unbearable, but they couldn''t even say the words of begging for mercy. It was like they had completely lost the control of their body and movement, even the language! Only at that last moment, watching the body completely controlled by the mysterious power, their last point of consciousness was completely submerged!


    After he controlled all their memories and consciousness, he quickly read them from their consciousness, except for all their memories. As he had expected before, these two events of the company are inseparable from them!


    "I didn''t expect that these two people were under the fired professional managers!"


    After searching all the memories, Chu he pushed them to one side. For such a person, Chu he didn''t want to be soft hearted. It''s very kind of Chuhe not to kill them! However, after the application of the soul chasing technique, both of them became stupid and became idiots!


    These two men are the professional managers of the former company. They were instructed by Jika to come here to encourage the workers to make trouble! Both of them are involved in these two things, and even one of them is a murderer who ignites gunpowder. For the rest of the information, it doesn''t work much!


    But he has searched for the information of Jika, and even in their memory, he has found a fuzzy figure of an immortal. Although Chuhe didn''t know what was going on, he would not give up. Even if he was following the vine, he would force the so-called immortal out!


    After finishing all this, Chuhe went straight to the food factory to find the relevant financial personnel, and counted the salaries of all the employees. It was only then that he found that among the numerous employees who caused trouble here, more people were paid very little in arrears. There are so many people in Shenzhen, and all the salaries together are only more than 100000 yuan! It''s obvious that they''re here because they''re being egged on!


    Chu River is to look for a few more honest, honest, and no heart of the workers, asked.


    Almost no effort, Chu he asked the situation, they come here to make trouble, in addition to get their own salary, there are people to pay them extra wages!All these things have been completely confirmed. The crisis of Chu''s group was caused by someone secretly!


    After calming down all the things in the factory, Chu he looked at the employees who had made trouble before and said coldly, "all your wages have been paid! By the way, I''ll give you another notice! From today on, all of you are fired! The food factory can resume business from tomorrow! Only, from then on, you will not enjoy any company''s welfare treatment any more


    Although these people are being used as guns, but they are so selfish, profit seeking temperament is deeply hated by Chuhe! So it is Chuhe''s greatest patience and kindness to dismiss them directly!


    The identity of Chuhe has been spread in the factory. Everyone has nothing to say about the promise of Chuhe! Even among those employees, there are many people who have some regrets and bowed their heads! But the bow did not return, they regret too late!


    Chuhe asked Xiaojian to sort out a lot of investigation and evidence, and then sent him directly to the police station. Once again, he went to the place where Jika often went.


    As long as it can help the Chu group get rid of all the stigma, the solemn statement of the police bureau is obviously the most convincing! So this step can''t be saved at all! But Chuhe needs to find out the people who secretly damage the Chushi group, with the most powerful color!


    And Chu he believes that as long as such a situation, slowly turn for the better, the person behind the scene, will certainly not hold on! Even if he can''t find the real person behind the scenes, it can also force him out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161

    In Zhongjing psychedelic bar. Several successful people in suits, like elites, are sitting in the corner of the bar. In the delicate cup in front of them, there are colorful and beautiful liquids.


    "Zika, are you sure it''s going to keep them from turning over?"


    In the loud music, one of the men looked at the man holding the blue wine glass in the middle and asked.


    The man''s face showed a trace of ruthlessness: "don''t worry. My subordinates are very reliable, leaving no trace. No one else can find out! Such a big scandal, I don''t believe their Chu group has the ability to turn over! "


    A few of them didn''t notice that there was a young man in his twenties sitting in the corner beside the table. The young man was ordinary looking and just had a glass of boiled water in front of him. It''s totally different from the surrounding environment!


    They didn''t notice at all that the man, after hearing what they said, had a sarcastic smile on his lips.


    "How long does it take for Chushi group to end? Mr. Jiang is still waiting for our news! If we don''t get another result, we can''t bear it! "


    The middle-aged man next to him who didn''t speak all the time seemed to be worried. He has always been safe, for Jika such arbitrary results, very uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take three days! Their Chu group is sure to die! At that time, Mr. Jiang, just do it


    "Ha ha!"


    Chuhe finally gave out a sneer beside him.


    Several people finally noticed the humble Chu River beside him, especially Jika''s gloomy eyes. They directly stood up and quickly walked to the side of Chu River. The wine cup in their hands slapped heavily on the table in front of Chu River: "son of a bitch! What''s the smile about? How dare you eavesdrop on our conversation


    Perhaps it is because of this situation that they did not think about why Chuhe could hear their conversation in such a noisy environment, so they would be directly accountable! After all, seeing Chu he like this, he was also very angry!


    "I''m not interested in your nonsense! I''m here for you! "


    Chuhe looked at them and said coldly. He stayed here when he had nothing to do these days, and finally waited for them to show up today. But I didn''t expect that these people who haven''t been waiting for him to come to the door are talking about these things!


    Especially when he heard their comments, he couldn''t help but sneer! But I didn''t expect that he hadn''t gone to these three people to settle accounts, and the three of them came to the door on their own initiative!


    "What do you mean?"


    The three men all recognized the meaning of Chuhe dialect, and their faces changed. They really don''t remember when they met people like Chuhe! What''s more, I don''t know why Chu River is looking for them, and why he is eavesdropping on them?


    "Don''t you want to deal with our Chu group? Why didn''t you think that we would come to you? "


    Chuhe asked sarcastically, he didn''t want to talk with the three of them. Just now, he heard all three people''s words clearly. For him who has divine sense, it''s very easy to hear their conversation at such a close distance!


    It''s just that there are so many people in the bar now, he doesn''t want to do it here! But now they reveal their identity, which makes them panic. I believe they will leave the bar soon to find their support! Of course, before that, Chuhe must teach them a lesson! Otherwise, I''m really sorry for wasting these days!


    "Are you from the Chu family?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu he''s words, they all looked dignified and asked again like confirmation.


    "Listen to me, my name is Chuhe!"


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, with a sharp light in his eyes.


    Hearing the name, they all changed their faces at the same time. Naturally, they were clear about the name, because Mr. Jiang mentioned the name to them specially, and they remembered the hatred and killing in their eyes!


    Three people look change, finally can no longer be as calm as before sitting in the original position to drink!


    "Let''s come out and talk!"


    Chuhe looked at the three of them, said in a deep voice, and then walked ahead. Chuhe knew that after he reported to his family, three people would follow him!


    Sure enough, the three changed their looks and took a look at each other. One of them took out his mobile phone and dialed the number. Then they followed the Chu River together!


    Although they don''t know why Chuhe found them, now there are only one of them. They always think that even if Chuhe wants to do something to them, he won''t succeed!


    That is to say, because of their large number of people, although they still have some confidence to follow in the past! They want to see what Chuhe wants to do!


    Chuhe walked outside the bar. It was two o''clock in the morning. Even the street outside was very busy, but there were fewer pedestrians. He stood in the dark place outside the bar, and almost no one noticed him!The three people quickly followed up, it seems that they did not expect that Chuhe would choose such a lonely and lonely place, their faces are also showing a trace of banter and irony!


    "We thought the young master of the Chu family was so clever. We didn''t expect him to be such a fool! Run into us three, don''t run away, but we come to such a sparsely populated place! I''m looking for death


    "Is it?"


    Chuhe looked at them noncommittally with no expression on his face.


    "Did you inform the Jiang Daxian behind the scenes?"


    Chu he didn''t bother to talk to them. The reason why he called the three people here to create such an environment was that he wanted them to inform the people behind them as soon as possible! The previous conversation between the three of them also revealed the information of the person behind the scenes. Although Chuhe didn''t know the origin of the so-called Jiang Daxian, now he can have a look at the real face and thoroughly understand the crisis of the Chu group. Chuhe will not miss such an opportunity!


    "Just you? Son of a bitch! We''ll see what you can do. How dare you talk to us like this! Who do you think you are? Is Mr. Jiang the one you said you could see? The three of us can easily solve you, and then we will take you to Mr. Jiang and invite him for a reward! "


    Shua!


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk to them at all. He bent his fingers to flick a light aura wave towards the arrogant middle-aged man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162

    The original arrogant man was bound by the aura of Chu River. His toes were off the ground, and his face turned red at that moment.


    Three people didn''t expect that Chuhe would say he would do it at all, and the mysterious strangeness of this move made them feel very shocked! I didn''t expect that Chuhe was the same as immortal Jiang! They didn''t even see the hand of Chu River, but the perception of the breath of death made them so close!


    "You Are you a fairy, too


    The other two people''s faces changed greatly when they saw Chu he''s move. They didn''t think of Chu he''s move at all. They didn''t see the action clearly, and even the binding force was like a fairy''s move. They were like ants in front of Chu he. Life and death seemed to be between Chu he''s thoughts! And this kind of feeling, only in front of immortal Jiang, they had! Obviously, Chuhe is the same immortal as immortal Jiang!


    After all, apart from the fact that immortals can control human life and death without touching their palms, who else can?


    "I think so! Now you can call out the ginger fairy you said


    Chuhe didn''t deny that he was a man of cultivating immortals. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was just like an immortal! What''s more, they all yearn for it. They think that the scenery is infinite, and they can control the power of heaven and earth at will! He once had that kind of worship and awe!


    It''s just that his mood now is different from that of the original. He has experienced 3600 years of life and death wandering in the heaven. That kind of scenery and identity that everyone envies doesn''t have much attraction for him! And now all his attention is on the so-called ginger fairy. In his opinion, the so-called immortal Jiang must also be a man of cultivating immortals!


    The man who was bound by the Chu River at will, at the moment, his face was full of fear and fear, but he was bound by the Chu River, he could not make a little voice, and he could not speak. He could only look at the Chu River with his eyes! The feeling of suffocation had made him feel the edge of death. He struggled painfully and wanted to get rid of this situation. It was just that mysterious force, like wrapping his neck tightly, and he could not resist it!


    The other two did not dare to do more when they saw this situation. They looked at each other and said nothing more. Their eyes were full of fear! Just now, how dare they inform Mr. Jiang?


    The middle-aged man who was bound by aura, Chuhe threw away, and directly integrated the dying middle-aged man into the ground, just like a dead dog. At this time, Chuhe didn''t need to kill! After all, these people are just ants in his eyes. There''s no need for him to open the killing ring. What''s more, these people are the only clues that can directly contact with immortal Jiang. Chuhe won''t break the hard to find clues!


    The reason why he did this was that he wanted to give them a bad impression and make them fear themselves. Only in this way can they honestly lead the immortal Jiang out. Otherwise, according to their situation, in the eyes of an immortal cultivator, they are just some running dogs, and it is difficult to have other values!


    "Please call out Mr. Jiang''s, or none of you will leave alive tonight! I''ll give you ten interest opportunities. I hope you can make good use of them! "


    Chuhe knows that these three people are very afraid of death. The reason why he is so afraid of death is to give them some pressure. They are the kind of desperate people who defend everything they know!


    "One, two, three..."


    Chu River began to count, every sound, every word, let these three hearts like a hammer beating. For Chuhe''s words, they have no doubt now! The strength that Chu River showed before was what they had felt in the immortal Jiang! This kind of life and death line feeling, they have experienced before!


    "Master Chu, we were also ordered by Mr. Jiang Xianren to frame up the Chu group, which led to the rupture of the capital chain of the Chu group. Now all the scandals and negative effects of the Chu group are completely instigated by Mr. Jiang Xianren! If we can call Mr. Jiang here, can you let us live, regardless of the villains? "


    Two people look twinkling, as if they have made a decision. One of them begged for mercy and looked at the Chuhe River. He wanted to use the last one you would do as a bargaining chip in exchange for a way of life! Otherwise, once they call Mr. Jiang, no matter how they win or lose, they will not come to a good end in the end! On the contrary, it is better for him to take this opportunity as a condition to save a way of life in this crevice!


    Chu he looked at the three of them indifferently: "just the three of you, don''t deserve me to kill your dog! Do your work quickly, or I will wash my anger with your dog''s life first


    For these three people, Chu he did not pay attention at all. They are just ordinary people in the world, and their lives are only in his mind! Although they seem to be cunning now, for Chuhe, they are not qualified to be the souls of their own people! What''s more, after this incident, the three of them offended their own Chu group. At least in Zhongjing City, the three of them will never have a foothold again! Such punishment is more serious for the three of them than killing them!After all, the three of them are just ordinary mortals who need to earn money to support their families. You don''t have a suitable job. What they need to bear is the plight they couldn''t accept before, the torture of life and the humiliation of self-esteem. It''s the most painful for them! Compared with this kind of punishment, Chuhe didn''t care to do it!


    The three did not expect that Chuhe was so easy to talk. The man who had just recovered some vitality looked at him in surprise and fear, and said, "Master Chu, I''ll call Jiang Xianren now, as long as you can let us live! I''ll never dare again


    Perhaps because of the previous death crisis, he had too many changes in Chuhe, even between the words there is a feeling of fawning! Chu he didn''t bother to talk to them. He didn''t speak. He just signaled him to call someone quickly!


    Only the immortal Jiang really stood in front of him and let him know something, Chuhe could rest assured that he would not have other troubles again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163

    After all, three people are just ordinary mortals, and the previous one has really scared them out of their wits! Even they have some regrets in their hearts. They didn''t expect that the people they thought they wanted to deal with were so tough!


    If at ordinary times, they can see such immortal existence, in the heart after all is joyful, joyful incomparable pride! After all, among mortals, there are very few people who can really see the existence of immortals! It''s enough for them to talk in front of others, but now, they can''t tell which of the two immortals is more powerful! What''s more, now they are in the hands of Chuhe. Once they violate or make Chuhe angry, their lives will be over! Such pain and survival in the crevice, let them tremble, where dare to play any tricks?


    One of the middle-aged men quickly dialed Jiang Xianren. He''s called it before. But at that time, he was full of joy and thought that there was no need for immortal Jiang to do it, and the three of them could do it. They wanted to invite a contribution, but they didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit their own feet! Now let''s not use Chu River to win credit. It''s not easy to save a small life in the hands of Chu River!


    Although they spoke very politely and euphemistically, they could hear Chuhe clearly. At the other end of the phone, a voice of some age came out, obviously agreed to their request, and will come soon!


    With such a determination, Chuhe naturally rest assured! After all, the immortal Jiang can come here at this time, and he can also solve the grudge between them as soon as possible, otherwise he always works against each other in secret, which is also a headache for Chuhe!


    The middle-aged man made the call under Chu he''s eyes, and he could hear all the contents of the call clearly. So after he finished the call, he looked at Chu he with some apprehension, for fear that there was anything not thoughtful that would make Chu he angry. However, Chu he did not have any reaction, so he also temporarily retreated to one side. Three people slowly gathered together, looked at each other, and then turned back!


    Obviously, they think that after this thing is done, Chuhe will let them leave safely. At this time, Chuhe has no reaction. It''s better to slip away secretly!


    But they have not come out of progress, the body seems to be bound by an invisible force, the whole body can not have a trace of progress, it seems that the body can only retreat! That kind of invisible power is like a kind of suffering, they are dead to see in a certain range!


    They all looked at the Chu River in horror. They saw Chu River''s dark eyes and looked at them quietly. Although they didn''t speak, they were shocked. It is obvious that Chu he did all this!


    "Since Mr. Jiang hasn''t come yet, don''t worry! Don''t worry, since I promise you that I won''t take it, your life won''t be broken! As long as the one surnamed Jiang can come, I won''t let him see you three in Zhongjing city in the future, so you can be happy and carefree


    Chu River see them three all lost the idea of leaving, is also softly said. For example,


    none of the people surnamed Jiang has come yet. Naturally, the three of them can''t leave! Otherwise, once the surname Jiang really did not come, he released three people, then even if you want to cry, there is no place to cry!


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait too long, but after more than ten minutes, there was a faint aura fluctuation in the originally calm night sky. Then, standing in the sky, a meteor like light flashed by and finally landed at the door of the bar.


    For this kind of aura fluctuation, Chuhe natural perception is very clear. When the streamer flashed by, he put all his attention and awareness on the figure! In such a coincidental place at this time, who else can be the people who cultivate immortals besides immortal Jiang?


    When Chu he looked at the small, thin, middle-aged and old man, she seemed to notice Chu he''s attention, and also turned her eyes to the past. There didn''t seem to be much aura in his old and turbid eyes. Like an ordinary old man, he walked towards them quickly, but on his calm face, there were a few shrewd and gloomy. Obviously, the old man didn''t seem to know that Chu he would be waiting for him here. His dissatisfaction was aimed at the three rubbish men!


    "You three trash, dare to betray me?"


    At this time, the old man seems to have understood what happened to the previous phone call, so his words are also very angry, and he has a strong intention to kill the three people!


    "I dare to betray my husband even if I can''t do a little thing well. What''s the use for you?"


    Immortal Jiang said in a cold voice. It seemed that there was already an invisible power turned into a dagger on his body. The general aura shot at the three people quickly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with all three of them. As soon as immortal Jiang made a move, he didn''t intend to keep them alive!


    Seeing these three people, they will die in his hands. Standing on one side of the Chu River, but at this time suddenly, he waved, but also an invisible force to bounce back the three forces. The power exploded in the air, making a roaring sound. Then Chu he said sarcastically, "are you angry so soon? Your way of cultivating immortals is so superficialAfter all, they are the people who cultivate immortals, and there are some unwritten rules among them. At least they don''t know how to practice for ordinary people. Even if they do, they won''t use aura rashly. But now, immortal Jiang breaks the rules so much! The heart of small children, what people do is despised!


    Under the block of power, it explodes in the air, making the sound of explosion. The light elements dispersed in the air, condensing pieces of dust.


    Originally, as Jiang Xianren''s three subordinates, they did not expect that they would be saved by Chu River!


    When they were stunned, Chuhe also looked at the immortal Jiang who could see his true face. He was quite sure that he had never met the immortal Jiang: "the three of them can''t die yet. All the scandals of the Chu group still need them to come forward to confess, and give the Chu group A clean face! But you should die first


    Immortal Jiang didn''t expect that Chuhe would dare to challenge him like this. He looked angry and pale.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164

    "Ha ha! What a big tone! I dare to regard my life as nothing. Where do you get your courage and confidence? Today I will avenge my dead apprentice! "


    The thin, middle-aged and old man had a ferocious expression on his face and laughed angrily. And on his body, between the floating breath and the rotation of aura, it seems that he is ready to start at any time!


    "Apprentice?"


    Hearing Jiang Cheng''s words, Chu River had a slight accident. He was sure that he had never seen the man, and had no relationship with him. Now he seems to have a little sense of it. Obviously, according to Jiang Cheng, he and he have a grudge that they don''t know! But he was very curious, and who would be taught by this thin man!


    In Chu he''s perception, his strength seems to be at the level of quenched spirit body, but maybe it''s because the man''s strength is almost the same as his own, or higher than himself. He can''t completely determine the man''s strength!


    "Jiang Feng, have you forgotten? He is young and has a bright future. He is my most promising lover. He can even help me win the glory of that year! I spent so much time and energy teaching him as my son, hoping that he could become a powerful cultivator, the backing of my cultivation resources and the most loyal apprentice. But I didn''t expect that you would kill him just after he went down the mountain! You have destroyed their Jiang family, and even destroyed my hope and sustenance! How can I let you go easily


    Before the thing, this old man seems to be gnashing his teeth, very angry. Obviously, he is not only a simple master apprentice relationship between ordinary cultivators to Jiang Feng. Or he did cultivate Jiang Feng as his own son, so after Jiang Feng suffered such a fate, he could not sit still! However, according to the calculation of this time, the old man''s speed is really extraordinary. He can do so many things in just a few days! This kind of thunder means and vigorous style, or let a person some accident and shock! If he had not met such a difficult cultivator as Chuhe, perhaps it would have been their master and apprentice who became king now!


    "So you are Jiang Feng''s master, no wonder! It''s a pity that he''s trying to kill himself and try to trouble us, so don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Chuhe didn''t have the slightest regret for obliterating Jiang Feng. After all, Jiang Feng, as Jiang Ping''s son, is an immortal himself. He has a lot of prestige among ordinary people. Coupled with the strength of the Jiang family, once Jiang Feng wants to raise any storm again, it''s very easy! For them, Chu group is not good, so Chu River didn''t leave him a little bit before! In addition, they were already enemies, so it was impossible for them to go to other places!


    While speaking, Jiang Cheng''s face was more gloomy, and his hands beat out the invisible power. At that moment, it was like two beams of light pounding directly towards the Chu River. If he doesn''t react as soon as possible, he will be hit by the light beam!


    Chu he saw that he didn''t keep his hand. He was so cruel that he didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Although he became emperor, he was never arrogant and proud when fighting with others. Rao is so. He always keeps such a fighting habit!


    Chuhe light steady body shape, hands beat out the same bright light rushed out, in his palm formed a strong force.


    Bang!


    At the beginning, they both chose the means of hard hitting, as if they were testing each other''s strength.


    The light column exploded in the air, making a huge sound, and then both of them retreated towards the back, their faces became dignified.


    Although Chu River didn''t detect the real strength of Zhe Jiang City before, now he has some understanding in his heart.


    The power burst open, two people are standing in the same place, it seems that there is no damage, even the impact of the power, can not cause a little damage to them.


    Chuhe used 50% of his strength when he was fighting before. This kind of strength can''t be easily resisted by the four strong men who quench the spirit. But in front of him, immortal Jiang didn''t seem to be hurt at all. He was still standing in the same place, but his face became a little embarrassed.


    Obviously, the strength gap between the two should be small, if the real life and death Professor, the person who can win is unknown.


    Jiang Cheng coldly looked at the Chu River, but his heart was as shaking as the river and the sea. The explosion of the power made his arms numb, and the perception inside his body seemed to be affected, sending out bursts of pain! Although he didn''t know how Chuhe felt, it was the first time he met such a strong enemy! It seems that in addition to those strong people in his family, he has never seen such a strong cultivator! In the face of such opponents, he can only be more cautious and dignified!


    With the initial exploration, Chuhe didn''t want to delay any more. After all, although there are few people in this place now, they have a strong fight with each other. If they attract too many people to watch, it''s not good! After all, in this world, although there are some aura restrictions, but also hidden dragon crouching tiger, people can''t defend! Chuhe didn''t want to let people know his cultivation strength, and he didn''t want to let the Chu group be exposed in the eyes of all the immortals. So he must finish the battle as soon as possible, without any delay!With this idea, Chuhe naturally does not have any left hand, belongs to the strength of the quenched spirit body. You quickly spread out under his control, and then the aura surging in his growth, forming two light balls. The light ball stirs and flickers, which seems to be more bright! When his palms were raised, the ball of light flew out of his palms like two suns!


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    These two light balls are more solid than the blast ball arrow rain he used to show before. The dazzling light flashes in the air, shooting at Jiang Cheng like a meteor, and then exploding directly in front of Jiang Cheng. Like a woman in heaven, dozens of light arrows are shooting at Jiang Cheng!


    It looks powerful! And Jiang Cheng seemed to be aware of the danger at that moment. His aura was surging and his palms were patted out, forming a thick protective barrier in front of him! Above the protective barrier, the aura wave is like water wave. The aura Light flow also has a sense of mystery! It''s like a barrier that can''t be broken through, and it''s obviously the most powerful protective means he can show!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165

    Boom!


    Moments later, the forces collided. Countless spirit arrows are on the barrier like streamer. When they touch it, their power explodes and makes a huge sound!


    Two people''s bodies are like streamers, and they withdraw from the collision force. After a few breath, they stop!


    Jiang Cheng''s face is very ugly. There are two wounds on his thin body, and the blood flows out slowly. Obviously, his defense barrier didn''t completely block the attack of Chu River. The shoulder and abdomen seem to be hurt!


    But the injuries were minor and not fatal. But it also made Jiang Cheng feel some pain and weakness. Of course, it''s more because of his self-esteem and anger that he can''t calm down!


    On the contrary, Chu River has been standing in the same place. Although he retreated a few meters before the fight, he is still calm and has no change. It''s not like Jiang Cheng is in such a mess!


    "No wonder! No wonder I was able to kill my beloved disciple! It''s not wrong for Jiang Feng to be planted in your hands! "


    Jiang Cheng''s face is gloomy and extremely ugly! He said, almost gnashing his teeth, suppressing the anger that was about to swarm out like a volcano. Although he admitted such a fact, his anger made him kill Chuhe a little more!


    Chuhe didn''t react to his angry expression.


    The previous move is no longer a trial. Although he knows Jiang Cheng''s strength is really good, at the moment, when they really fight, Chu he can be sure. If he tries his best, Jiang Cheng''s defense can''t stop his attack. Although he can''t be fatal, if they are persistent bananas, Jiang Cheng won''t get any advantage, and even die here!


    "Jiang Feng dares to attack my parents and hurt my brother. He deserves to kill him! Even if the people of heaven come, it''s impossible for me! As his master, you dare to act like him even if you don''t teach him well. Don''t blame me for being merciless! "


    Chu he''s practice of hearing is not that he is too murderous. Instead, he stresses peace of mind and maintains the same state of mind. Therefore, Chu he didn''t have the heart to kill him at first. If he knew his mistakes and could change them, he would not have to kill him! But now he still dare to be so aggressive, relying on his own strength, want to take his own life!


    This also touched the bottom line of Chu River thoroughly! It''s a living sin. He even wants to kill himself! That Chu River also doesn''t mind, directly wipe him out here!


    After that, Chu he didn''t wait for him to move his hands again. His body was moving and his fist was wrapped with aura. The bright light flickered and he quickly went to Jiang Cheng!


    Guanghua flashed by, and the boxing style roared away from Jiangcheng!


    Jiang Cheng''s face was cold, his eyes were full of anger, and the light green aura around him was gathering quickly. When Chu River''s boxing wind roared, his hands also pushed out at the same time. A powerful force swarmed out of his hands and turned them into huge blue claws. The giant claw is shining fiercely, like five fingerprints, from the sky towards the fist claw of Chu River!


    The momentum of the two are very strong, it seems that no one has fallen behind!


    Bang Bang


    !


    Two hands again, straight see that fist and Giant Claw collide together, send out bright brilliance, white and cyan power occupy both sides of the sky, in the dark night, like fireworks, it is very dazzling!


    The sound of the explosion spread out from this place, so that many security guards in the city were very surprised and worried. Many people came here quickly, for fear that there would be any public security problems here!


    The two men were deadlocked, and there was no difference between them! Only the blue and white light became weaker and weaker in the explosion, especially under the aftershock of the explosion. But they still didn''t let go!


    "I''d like to see how you, a young boy, can compare with me the strength of aura?"


    Jiang Cheng looks at Chu River coldly, and his tone is still very confident. Although he doesn''t know why Chuhe is so strong, in his opinion, Chuhe is very young after all, and the aura storage he can have is certainly not stronger than him. Under such a stalemate, once anyone shows weakness, he may be swallowed up by the other party instantly!


    Although Chuhe was able to break through his defense before, in his opinion, it was only because of his carelessness that Chuhe hurt him! So this time, he didn''t keep any hands, he directly sent out all his strength, at least in his heart, he still has a very confident, even if he can''t easily kill Chuhe, he can''t be defeated in the hands of Chuhe!


    Chuhe didn''t care about his idea. His face was expressionless and his expression didn''t change. Just in his body, countless auras are surging rapidly, converging on his fist. Such aura surging, offsetting the consumption of that power! The two forces seem to be engaged in a battle. In a short period of time, no one can break the defense line!


    It seems that the strength of the two people in Bozhong, there is no difference between victory and defeat!


    But Chu he was not worried. There was a trace of irony in his look: "you are too proud too early. We are not clear yet. Are you sure that your aura can be as strong as mine?"Chuhe naturally understands Jiang Cheng''s intention. In his opinion, he is young, and now his cultivation seems to be opportunistic. The real consumption of a long time will surely make him unable to bear. So as long as he has a long fight with Chuhe, Chuhe will have no advantage any more!


    But only Chuhe himself understood that he was the emperor of heaven. Although his cultivation was exhausting when he came back to the world, the spirit that his emperor could bear was far more than that of ordinary immortals! Sincerely for such a body, let him because he can quickly improve, even in any promotion, there is no too strong danger! Of course, Jiang Cheng will never know!


    Jiang Cheng just guessed Chu River with his own thinking, so he would not know such a secret!


    If Jiang Cheng wants to defeat Chu River in this way, it''s a joke! He can only lose worse!


    But Jiang Cheng didn''t know all about Chuhe. His plan was perfect, waiting for Chuhe who had no fighting experience to become his defeated general!


    But when his aura is more and more exhausted, Chuhe is still as tepid as before, as if things did not develop as he expected!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166

    With the passage of time, Jiang Cheng was more and more frightened, because he suddenly found that after such a long time, the aura in his body was gradually exhausted, and even some could not be used, but Chuhe was still as light as before, and did not lose at all!


    "Immortal Jiang, it''s time to end! We''ve already wasted a lot of time. If we don''t finish it as soon as possible, I''m afraid the inspectors will find us. I don''t want to expose myself so soon! "


    This kind of time has made Chuhe more impatient. He looks at Jiang Cheng coldly and says coldly and solemnly.


    A moment later, the other hand of Chu River could wave directly and fall on his fist. Suddenly, the bright aura that had been steadily transported suddenly burst out a dazzling light!


    Obviously, the energy and strength of aura seem to be much greater than before!


    "How can it be? How could you hide such a powerful aura? "


    When out and make such a move, Jiang Cheng''s face suddenly become ugly, panic up, the voice is a bit ferocious and unexpected. They have been deadlocked for such a long time. According to the original appearance of Chuhe, it doesn''t seem that he is much better than him in aura. It''s also a protracted battle like now. Several trumpets are almost exhausted. How can Chuhe retain his spare power to launch such a powerful attack at this last moment? He never wanted to believe in Chuhe and kept his strength!


    But with the aura of Chu he''s hands surging, the appearance of the original stalemate also tilted up in this moment, and soon there was the difference between the victory and the defeat! See that bright aura, instantly destroyed the original stalemate with the cyan aura, bright light impact in the past, like a flood in general, directly hard hit Jiang Cheng''s body!


    "As I said, you are proud too soon! The outcome is not clear yet! Who lives and who dies is still unknown? Don''t you know that there is a heaven and there are people outside the world during the cultivation of immortals for such a long time? "


    After saying that, the bright aura Light also directly engulfed Jiang Cheng in an instant!


    In the end, Jiang Cheng didn''t understand why Chu he was so young and his accomplishments were almost the same. This aura was so long and powerful!


    In a flash, the huge fist smashes the huge blue claw directly, and then falls on Jiang Cheng. The bright aura wave sends out a strong force, especially after it falls on Jiang Cheng, it makes a click sound, which is obviously the sound of bone fracture!


    The sound spread out, Jiang Cheng''s figure directly flew out from the light, fell heavily on the ground, the whole person''s breath became a lot of thin, not as strong as before! Obviously, Chu he directly hit him this time, and the victory and defeat between them have been divided!


    Jiang Cheng was directly hit by the Chu River, the bones in front of him collapsed, and the aura of the whole person became weak! He lay dying on the ground, blood gushing out, the expression of shock and fear, it seems that for such a result some hard to believe!


    Chu River Falls, the aura inside the body also seems to be affected! Such a long time consumption is also a bit huge for him, and he finally determined that Jiang Cheng''s strength is to quench his spirit and body. If it wasn''t for Jiang Cheng''s choice to deal with him in this way before, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for them to win this time! It''s a pity that Jiang Cheng chose the most advantageous way of fighting for Chuhe! In the case that he didn''t know Chu River, he was defeated by Chu River!


    If it wasn''t for his emperor''s body, and Chu River''s cultivation has laid a solid foundation for himself now, this battle may not be as fast as it is now!


    The aura in Chu River flows, and countless Yang Qi swarms into his body. But it''s midnight, and Yang Qi is weak. In addition, the aura in this world is thin, and Yang Qi is even weaker. It can''t absorb much energy, and it can''t recover much spirit. However, he originally felt that some of his tired body was also supplemented by this aura, which slowed down a lot of fatigue!


    Before he came to Jiang Cheng, Chu he''s divine sense had been shrouded. He quickly looked at all the things about Lingqi in Jiang Cheng. After all, as an immortal, there might still be many things that practitioners like very much. This is also the action that Chuhe must take after every battle! At the beginning, he fought with people countless times in the heaven, and the reason why he was able to fight more bravely and his strength also increased rapidly. Without background and resources, he was able to be promoted to the realm of emperor Zun in that time, relying on the resources seized after each battle!


    Although his cultivation methods are different and his mood has changed, he still keeps this habit!


    Soon Chu River was on Jiang Cheng''s body. He found that he had a jade bracelet like storage device on his wrist!


    Chu he casually moves, wants to take the spirit weapon, but, before waiting for him to do anything, Jiang Cheng grabs the thing on his wrist. There''s anger in my eyes!


    "If you had known today, why did you have to do it at the beginning! I can''t do it if I don''t master my skills. I dare to find my head to seek revenge. Now that I have done these things, I have to pay the price. It''s a great gift for you to spare your dog''s life! If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for killing you here! "Chu River coldly looking at Jiang Cheng, words have a killing intention surging out.


    He had already destroyed Jiang Cheng''s meridians. Without the aura, he could not be regarded as a man of cultivating immortals. He could only be reduced to a useless person. There was no difference between killing and not killing. Unexpectedly, he dared to protect him at this time. He didn''t let go of that thing. This kind of action also completely angered Chu he! Although Chu he doesn''t want to kill people at will for the present situation of the world, if he really wants to die, he can only help him!


    Jiang Cheng, who was already dying, didn''t dare to move again. After all, it''s better to live than to die. If he was really killed by Chu he, what''s the use of having such a thing? So it''s urgent for him to save his life first!


    Chu he saw that he loosened his hand, and he also put out his hand to take off the jade bracelet. It looked like a woman''s bracelet. Unexpectedly, he took it with him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167

    "You You can''t take it away! "


    Jiang Cheng seems to have exhausted all his strength and said to Chu River. But Chuhe completely ignored it! After he finished this action, he looked faintly at the three guys who had been stunned for a long time, and his voice was cold: "I hope all your actions this time are the last time. If you dare to do anything wrong to our Chu group next time, don''t blame me for taking your lives directly! Get out of here


    "Yes! Yes


    The three of them didn''t expect that Chuhe would let them go so easily. They wanted to run away as quickly as a chicken pecked rice. They also thought that immortal Jiang, who was dying to wait for them to help, could only turn around and take away immortal Jiang quickly!


    Chuhe looked at their back and did not continue to block them. Jiang Cheng is not like a person with a background. Maybe he is also a casual monk. So he took an apprentice and wanted to build his own power. But he didn''t expect that the Jiang family would arrive so soon. He was just angry, so he came to find his own trouble! Such a person is no threat to Chuhe! And he''s been spending a lot of time here. We must leave as soon as possible, otherwise those who felt their aura fluctuation before will soon notice here. He doesn''t want to expose his strength now and become the object of attention of all forces!


    Although he is in the world now, Chu he still believes that the situation is complicated, which seems to be no different from the heaven. If he is found to have powerful Aura now, it will surely attract the attention of all forces in a short time. For those forces with strong background, such as him, if he can fight for it, it will be better! If you can''t fight for it, what you can''t fight for will attack him secretly! After all, they are very worried that the sanxiu who can''t be attracted by them will become their hindrance and enemy!


    For Chu he, it''s not his intention to bring so much trouble now, and he doesn''t want to!


    So before those people arrive, he and Jane must evacuate as soon as possible! So as not to arouse anyone''s awareness!


    "Jane, is anyone here?"


    Chuhe asked in a deep voice after solving all the things here. Before, Xiao Jian didn''t do anything. It was because Chu he told him to pay attention to the appearance of other immortals. Once anyone found out his existence, he had to react!


    "Young master, no one is coming. It''s just that there seem to be two strong senses on both sides. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Although little Jane''s strength is not so strong, but her perception is very sensitive! Even if it''s divine perception, she''s aware of it!


    "Then let''s go!"


    After Chuhe determined that no one was aware of their existence, his body moved, and people had disappeared in place like meteors!


    No one knows they''re better! Just after they left their original place, they soon had a strong sense of God, as if they were whispering: "I can''t imagine that their perception is so strong, even my


    sense of God can be detected! There are so many people in Zhongjing city. I''m really old! "


    "Lao Ding, you''re right. I''m very strange to this breath. Obviously I haven''t seen it before! It seems that under our eyes, there is a new powerful cultivator


    "It seems that we old guys still need to go back and make a good investigation!"


    The two powerful divine senses communicate with each other in the air like a conversation, and then disappear between heaven and earth!


    Chuhe doesn''t know about all this. He takes Xiaojian back to the Chu villa quickly. At least all these things are over now. In order to avoid parents'' worry, Chu he didn''t say much and soon returned to his room. Before he got the storage bracelet, he also needed to study the contents carefully to see if there were any good things in it! After all, it''s a pity if we can''t get some good booty after all!


    The Cangwu spirit bracelet was originally from Jiang Cheng. He didn''t kill Jiang Cheng. Therefore, the divine sense on the Cangwu spirit bracelet is still from Jiang Cheng. If he wants to feel the things hidden in the Cangwu spirit bracelet, he must erase the meaning of Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng''s strength is not as good as that of him. In addition, Ying Tianjue, who is now practicing, pays attention to the cultivation of mood. Naturally, his divine sense is not comparable to Jiang Cheng''s. So it''s not troublesome to erase the divine sense from the bracelet!


    A moment later, Chuhe wiped out the divine consciousness on the adjacent table, and the bracelet became a ownerless thing again. Such a common spirit instrument does not need real essence and blood for refining. It only needs to change the divine consciousness. It''s very easy to change the owner!


    After wiping out Jiang Cheng''s divine consciousness, Chu he felt all the things stored in the bracelet again, and all the things in it were taken out directly by him and put on the floor of his room!


    And that all things see Chu River is some dazzling, especially his things, put on a brocade box. The brocade box is a very valuable thing. It''s wrapped like this, but you can see how the things in the brocade box are valued by Jiang Cheng.Chuhe was curious and grabbed it. He quickly opened the brocade box, but his face became a little strange! Because he suddenly found out that the inside of the brocade box was the Chu Ling Dan that he had asked Mr. Tang to auction for him!


    Seeing the appearance of Chu Ling pill and the familiar fragrance, Chu he could be sure that this pill was made by himself! Unexpectedly, Jiang Cheng would be such a treasure! Obviously, this pill also cost a lot of money!


    Helplessly shook his head, Chuhe will quickly shift his eyes in the past, but his eyes stay in a handwritten letter next to Jin He!


    This kind of communication is a little strange in this era. However, after those contents were integrated into the eyes of Chuhe, the look of Chuhe became dignified.


    The letter was clearly issued by Chen Shuai, one of the commanders. The new general content is to ask Jiang Cheng to revenge Jiang Feng! He secretly promised many things, but also very attractive!


    Chuhe realized that it was not Jiang Cheng who was the instigator of Chu group, but someone else!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168

    Chuhe read the letter three times. He was careful of all the contents. After Chuhe fully understood it, his face was dignified and he said to himself, "what a big trouble!"


    This letter is written by Chen Shuai, one of the commanders. His clear goal is to ban the Chu group and wipe out Chuhe! Wipe out the opponent directly in the growth period!


    Obviously, marshal Chen is the backer of general Jiang. He is very dissatisfied with the use of Jiang pingliwei before Chu River. Although he didn''t make any obvious moves before, his heart is killing Chu River!


    Had it not been for this unexpected discovery, Chuhe would not have known that such a powerful threat would have been hidden in this case!


    Although a general has a good position in the Empire, in Chuhe''s opinion, even if he kills a general, it won''t cause too much trouble with his current strength. At least after he killed Jiang Ping, he could solve all the problems. However, he did not expect that such a big trouble was hidden in this case!


    A general''s strength is just a superficial sight, and they are only the low-level strong ones among the immortals. But a manager is different!


    A commander-in-chief in the whole empire is equivalent to a powerful cultivator. According to the previous investigation of Chuhe, we can roughly guess that the strength of today''s four commanders is almost in the real level! Although he has now entered the realm of quenching the spirit and body, he can be easily crushed by a strong man in the real body stage, just like a baby!


    If they do it against him regardless of their identity, he doesn''t have any resistance! After all, now he has no background, no influence, no background and backing for the four managers to fear! So it''s absolutely different to deal with a commander and a general!


    So now this discovery is very timely. If he hadn''t formed the habit of collecting these spiritual tools, I''m afraid he would not have discovered this secret at all! Even before Jiang Cheng did not use Chen Shuai''s name to intimidate him! If he hadn''t found out by himself, I''m afraid they still don''t know!


    Chu he simply looked at other things in his jade bracelet, but he didn''t find any other useful things in his jade bracelet. It seems that his jade bracelet is poorer than Jiang Feng''s! Of course, there is still some money in it, but these things are of little use to Chuhe! At least not too much temptation!


    After a brief look, Chuhe collected everything directly. He didn''t notice Chen Shuai''s trend before, but now he finds out that it''s natural to have countermeasures as soon as possible! After all, it''s always right to be prepared!


    "Xiao Jian, I''ll give you the Cangwu lingbangle of Jiangcheng directly! I don''t think you have anything to store. It''s suitable for girls! "


    Chu he came out of the room with the bracelet. When he saw Xiao Jian, he handed the bracelet to her.


    Little Jane had a little bit of accident, but she was very happy after she was stunned! She always thought that she was the one who was rescued by Chuhe, so she never dared to ask for anything. Although she was extremely envious of those storage tools, she never imagined that Chuhe could give her one, and she never thought that Chuhe would take this matter to heart! So it''s a surprise!


    "Help me take care of my parents at home, and contact Xiaoshan to come back as soon as possible. Don''t run around during this time, so as to avoid any accident!"


    Chu River tells Xiao Jian, and then disappears in the same place. At the beginning, he and Qian had an agreement to support each other. Now, in order to prevent this, he had to let them do something! After all, not everyone of the four managers is with Chen Shuai! What''s more, the old Qian and Jiang Ping are wrong. The reason why old Qian and Jiang Ping are able to turn over their faces is probably not on his own. He must have a backing behind him! And his backer is the one who restricts Chen Shuai!


    If this big trouble is not solved, Chu he Ru can''t rest assured at all. After all, an imperial commander aims at them like this, and they have no background. As long as the commander nods at will and gives some instructions, it will bring them countless troubles! Chuhe didn''t want to fall into such a vicious circle. He had to find someone to restrain him, so that he didn''t dare to attack himself or Chu group. That''s the most important thing!


    Once he grows up to enough strength and has the powerful power that all the managers are afraid of, Chuhe will never be afraid again! It doesn''t matter what kind of attitude they have! After all, at that time, they already had the same strength with them, even if they want to start, they must be afraid!


    The trade-off change is not so hard to estimate for Chuhe!


    Small Jane heart moved, see Chu River in a hurry, although the heart is curious, but did not ask what. She knew that something must have happened to make Chuhe so, otherwise, according to Chuhe''s usual temperament, she would not be in such a hurry and seemed a little nervous!After Chu River opened a villa, he went straight to Qian''s courtyard. Although his strength is so hard to break into the money house, he still stops in front of the Chu family compound, without any action, just as ordinary people report to the guards, let them report!


    Although he didn''t know how much energy the Qian family had, Chuhe could feel that the reason why they were able to maintain their current status was not just because of their current power, even in this courtyard, he could feel a strong breath! It''s a powerful force that''s not weaker than yourself!


    Obviously, in these powerful families, it seems that every family is involved in the cultivation of immortals! Generally speaking, these immortals are not willing to do it easily, but once they encounter powerful immortals who invade the family, they will not ignore it! So if he intruded at this time, it would lead to some unnecessary misunderstandings. After all, they just had some cooperation before, and they didn''t have much friendship with each other! What''s more, no matter when, Chuhe doesn''t believe in the friendship from one to the end!


    In the world of immortals, any friendship is hypocritical, and it is more about interests!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169

    Before the thing, money old for Chuhe but still remember, he soon let people take Chuhe into his study.


    For Qian Lao, Chuhe didn''t beat around the Bush, which directly explained his intention!


    Qian''s mellow face became dignified: "I didn''t expect that Chen Wenguang could not help doing it in secret so soon! It''s really unexpected that he''s so secretive


    Qian''s words were more like talking to himself, but Chu he didn''t answer. He obviously understood that Chen Wenguang, whom Qian said, was Chen Shuai who secretly ordered Jiang Cheng to attack their Chu group!


    "So you don''t know Chen Wenguang''s action? He was able to cover the world and the sea in this way. Can he cover the world and the sea in other things? "


    Looking at their appearance, Chu he didn''t seem to be clear about the situation, so he continued to ask.


    "Chuhe little brother, you are here first, just a moment, I will give you a reply soon! About Chen Shuai''s question, I also have no way to decide! I hope you can understand! "


    Old Qian''s face changed, and he explained politely to Chuhe.


    Chu he nodded, but he didn''t have any opinions. After all, the situation of Qian''s family is similar to Jiang Ping''s. although Jiang Ping was killed by himself, Jiang''s family declined from then on. But there are many things they can''t control yet! They are more like the messengers!


    "Chuhe little brother, you wait here for a moment, I''ll make a phone call! I''ll give you an account when I get back! "


    For Chen Wenguang, who is more serious about this matter, even he has no way to give an answer quickly, so Qian also said to Chu he.


    After that, he left in a hurry. Chu River in place, God surging consciousness, observing every move around. Although Mr. Qian and Chen Wenguang are not in the same group, it''s hard for Chuhe to guarantee that they won''t be ungrateful and secretly communicate with Chen Wenguang, which is not good for them! After all, in such a situation, anything can happen! Maybe they were two forces of the enemy before, maybe they would become comrades in arms on the same ship the next day!


    However, Chu River''s loss exploration did not find Qian Lao''s existence, but for a while, Qian Lao seemed to disappear. How can we clearly feel his life experience? It seems that he was stopped by some power. Obviously, this power seems to be the divine power of the powerful people in the Qian family''s courtyard!


    Chu he saw that he had no way to know too much, so he simply stopped exploring. Instead, he directly sat on the seat waiting for the news of Qian Lao.


    In a secret dark room not far from the study, Qian Kun was in the dark room, looking politely at a white haired old man in front of him. Beside the old man was his favorite granddaughter Qian Xiaoyuan.


    Heaven and earth had told the old man everything clearly, like asking for instructions: "grandfather, what should I do? At present, this problem is very difficult. If Huang Shuai is informed now, Huang Shuai may not pay attention to it! If we exaggerate this matter too much, and if there are any problems later, Huang Shuai will hold us responsible! "


    "Is this young man worth the risk


    The old man looked at Qian Kun and asked in a deep voice. There was some laziness and randomness in his voice, but Qian Kun didn''t dare to be slighted. He didn''t quite understand what his grandfather meant. But my mind has been able to think of things intersecting with Chu River!


    After thinking for a moment, he hesitated and said, "grandfather, he is a gifted boy I have never seen before! In the way of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid that even the proud sons of the four commanders can''t match! In time, it will become a great weapon. Can we put our treasure on him? It''s a bit too risky? "


    "Grandfather, big brother, he''s worth it! When I was rescued by him, I thought he was like a hero I had never seen before. Even Luo Chen was far away from him! Even if it''s on him, why not? "


    The young girl holding the old man blinked her big eyes and said very seriously.


    The old man introduced you to say so and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Qian Kun with fixed eyes.


    Qian Kun didn''t quite understand the old man''s reaction. He looked at the old man again and said, "grandfather, what do you mean?"


    "Even Xiao Yuan has said that. Why don''t you have such courage up to now? Our Qian family has not fallen from its original position to the present. Don''t you want to jump out of the old-fashioned situation before? We have already become other people''s pawns. If I were not still alive, maybe the Qian family would be abandoned at any time. Our crisis has not been solved and we are not outside! If we can''t find someone new and worthy of our help, I''m afraid our Qian family will not follow the Jiang family in the future! Do you understand? "


    The old man looked at Qian Kun with grief. There seemed to be a trace of hope and determination in his eyes!


    For such a situation, he really has no choice! At present, Chuhe is young, has extraordinary strength, amazing talent, but is mysterious! There is no strength behind, but people with a strong background all that kind of momentum! Although the appearance is ordinary, but this kind of performance makes him a little shocked, if the treasure pressure on him, it may not be a move to burn the boat!When the old man said this, Qian Kun seemed to have made up his mind. After he made up his mind, he seemed to have made up his mind: "grandfather, I understand! From now on, our whole family will be connected with this young man, sharing life and death, honor and disgrace! If he gives birth to us, he will give birth to us; if he dies, we will die; if he honors us, we will be honored! "


    Listening to his words, the old man didn''t say anything more. He just closed his eyes. He gently waved his hand. An invisible force pushed Qian Kun and Qian Xiaoyuan out directly.


    But in the air, their ears seemed to ring the old man''s words: "go! Our Qian family has been struggling for so many years. If it can''t be changed, it will be in a complete decline! This young man is young, with strong sense and extraordinary strength. Maybe he will be more powerful than we think! It''s not known whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Don''t give up! "


    A moment later, Qian Kun and his grandson appeared outside the dark room, as if things had never happened before. Qian Kun also stood in the same place, hesitated for a moment, and finally turned around, with a lot of firmness in his face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 170

    In Qian''s study, Chu he''s search failed to find any results. So he just sat there quietly, waiting for Qian Kun''s answer!


    In such a wait, Chu River did not go, pay attention to the passage of time, but fortunately Qian Kun did not let him wait too long. After he drank up a cup of tea at hand, Qian Kun appeared in the study with his granddaughter Qian Xiaoyuan.


    Aware of their return, Chu he also looked in the past. How they choose, whether they are true friends, may be able to get the answer at this moment.


    For Chu he, if they can really regard him as an ally, it may be a gratifying answer, at least it can make him less trouble and energy.


    Qian Kun and Qian Xiaoyuan also seem to be aware of the exploration of Chu River. Qian Xiaoyuan is from the Chuhe smile, the old white and ruddy face, such as flowers bloom in general, showing a brilliant smile.


    "I''ve kept you waiting! Thank you


    Qian Xiaoyuan was so polite and his attitude was so beautiful. Chu he didn''t want to worry about it, so he waved: "you''re welcome! I just don''t know what Qian is going to do? Has it been decided? "


    Chuhe is now just a young master of a business group. He has no social contact with the big men in politics, and no background for these people to fear. But it happened that Chen Wenguang would take part in this, and his commander would use such abusive means for one of his generals!


    If Chu he didn''t respond, he would be more unscrupulous. Even let Chen Wenguang mistakenly think that he is afraid, this is not good for himself, not good for the Chu family! After all, according to their parents and Chu Shan''s current sales situation, they still have to be in this world for a long time! If they dare not lift their heads now, how can they get a foothold in the future?


    For Chuhe, if someone really wanted to do these things, he would bite him secretly. That Chuhe absolutely does not mind directly breaking their teeth! No matter what identity the other party is, what strength is it? She doesn''t mind!


    "I didn''t expect you to be in a hurry! Ha ha, little brother, you really made a big trouble for me this time! I really want to know what to do, but I have to pay a great price for it! Little brother, do you understand? "


    Although Qian Kun had a decision, he didn''t say it directly. Instead, he said it to Chu River like a complaint. This way of expression makes Qian Xiaoyuan a little surprised. Her bright smiling face becomes stunned and looks at her grandfather puzzled!


    Chuhe looked at Qian Kun''s smile. Although he felt relieved, he could not help cursing: "old fox!"


    If the old guy wanted to refuse, he would not react like this before. Maybe he would attack himself before entering the door. Now he has made a good choice, but he didn''t expect that the old guy would let himself remember a big favor before he made a choice. This cunning means and operation makes him very happy It''s all murmuring!


    Of course, man Ke didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the old man very normally and asked seriously, "I don''t know what old Qian really means? If you can really let Mr. Qian give full support, in the future, I can refine a tendon washing and marrow cutting pill for my family every month! Of course, you have to provide them yourself! "


    "What? Little brother, can you alchemy


    As soon as Chuhe''s words are finished, Qian Kun''s face has become shocked. He looks at Chuhe in disbelief. However, after he said this, he seemed to be aware of his gaffe. He slowly returned to his seat with some embarrassment, but he still looked forward to looking at Chuhe, for fear that he had heard it wrong!


    It''s very rare to know what Chu he said about Xijing vasui pill. What he only knows is that only the powerful family like the commander can own it. Of course, there are also some ancient Xiuxian families, even today''s imperial families or other high-ranking powerful families can own it! But even so, they don''t have much stock. This kind of elixir is generally awarded to the talented young people in the clan. After all, if you have talent, and if you use the Xijing Huasui pill to guide the cultivation of talent, then your strength will grow even stronger!


    Their Qian family used to have such pills, but since the decline of their family, they haven''t used such pills for many years. But now, Chuhe made such a promise! Not to mention this matter, even if Chu he did not give them any reward, he had to do it. Besides, the temptation of this pill alone was enough to make him make any crazy move!


    But Chu he didn''t understand these people''s crazy pursuit of pills. Although refining such pills is a little troublesome, it costs too much energy. However, this is not a particularly difficult thing, these pills are not rare things!


    So after Qian Kun finished his inquiry, he answered with certainty: "in that case, what''s your opinion? What are you going to do? "


    "I''ll call Huang Shuai immediately, tell him about it in person, and ask him to inquire about it in person! Once Huang Shuai asked, it would never be so easy to expose! I believe that Chen Wenguang will also be restrained. With Huang Shuai''s care, I believe that you Chu family will be more secure! "Qian Kun assured Chuhe.


    "I hope so! I hope you don''t do what you say! "


    Chu he took a look at Qian Kun, for his words, Chu he really some can''t believe all, he is like beating in general, whispered.


    "Chuhe little brother, I can make a blood alliance with you! I trust the fate of my family to you! "


    Qian Kun''s eyes stopped on Chu River for a long time. He suddenly looked at Chu River solemnly, and his eyes slowly became firm!


    Qian Kun''s words surprised both Chuhe and Qian Xiaoyuan. They didn''t expect that Qian Kun would say such a thing. It''s a very important ceremony to make blood alliance in this world!


    That is to integrate their own blood into the whole family''s Qi, like this blood to kill blood for the alliance of people, linked to each other''s luck. Of course, this can also be unilateral! For example, if the Qian family were to carry out blood alliance, the whole family''s fortune would be completely tied to Chu River. But Chuhe will not be affected by their money family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 171

    On this day, Chuhe got the most sincere attitude of the whole family. It is precisely because of Qian Kun''s action that Chu he has no worries about them at all! After all, no one will make fun of his whole family! Qian Kun''s action is to show his sincerity!


    Although Chuhe just hesitated about their proposal of killing blood for alliance, Qian Kun insisted on it all the time. Naturally, Chuhe would not refuse it all the time! After all, there is no harm to him, and the support of such a political family comparable to the power of a general seems to be a heavy guarantee for him! After all, before he became a world power. He wants to protect the safety of his family perfectly, so this kind of power needs to be built by him! After all, double boxing is difficult to fight against four hands. Once the enemy is too many, even if he wants to defend, he has the final say. I can''t help myself a lot!


    Before that, Chuhe also wanted to build his own power. This is because he is poor and weak now, so he has no way to build his own power for the time being! Of course, since his single auction price, his idea seems to be alive in his mind a lot! If not now, because of the appearance of Jiang Cheng, let him temporarily stranded that plan, I''m afraid now he has started to make some plans!


    Of course, the plan can''t keep up with the change, at least now this situation is unexpected for him!


    Chuhe accepted Qian Kun''s proposal to make a blood alliance. When the ceremonies were fully prepared, he did not stay at Qian''s house more, but quickly returned to his home. Maybe it''s because there are too many things in these days, so after Chu he came home, he began to think instead. With his own strength, although he can deal with a lot of things, he can''t give full consideration to all aspects! In addition, there are too many trivial things, but if he thinks that he will waste his energy on these things, then it is very difficult for him to enter the original peak state! This is not acceptable to Chuhe!


    "It seems that I really need to form a force as soon as possible!"


    Chu he thought for a long time and murmured to himself.


    "Young master, what do you say?"


    When she saw that Chu he had come back, she was very stunned. She seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t dare to disturb her. But Chu he began to talk, but she didn''t hear it clearly for a moment. She couldn''t help asking instead.


    Chuhe came back because of Xiaojian''s words. This time, he was much more gentle. Instead, he wanted to talk with Xiaojian: "Xiaojian, what do you think if we set up a force?"


    "To form a force?"


    Xiaojian is obviously very surprised. She doesn''t quite understand what Chuhe means. Since she chased the Lin family for revenge and came to this world, she never thought about so many things. There was only hatred in his mind. However, since she met Chu River, she really enjoyed the feeling of fighting with Chu River, guarding Chu River and doing things for Chu River. This feeling makes her very down-to-earth, more importantly, Chu he is willing to help her revenge, and even to all the Lin family''s immortals, they are directly killed! In addition, Chu he saved her several times, and her heart seems to have changed!


    This time Chu he explained to her patiently, "you didn''t hear me wrong. Now we have too many problems to solve by myself. If there are many people like you to help me, then there will be a lot of tedious things that I don''t need to worry about. In this way, I will have more energy to devote to cultivation, and then I will be able to return to the peak! I will never meet so many people who dare to attack our Chu family as I do now! "


    Say, Chu River''s facial expression already firm many.


    He had such a plan in his mind for a long time, but he never thought about it carefully. It''s just the things that happened to him now that made him turn out this plan again. However, once you want to build a power, the resources and capital you need are extremely huge. After all, if you want someone to work for you, the resources and capital you need are the best things that can persuade the Xiuxian people to work for you!


    "Young master, why do you have such a plan? If you want to set up a power, you need a lot of resources and capital. I''m afraid that even if you sell the whole Chu group, you can''t support so many immortals! Do you want to make more time for alchemy? Alchemy also consumes energy and time, which will affect cultivation. You should think about it clearly! "


    Jane talked a lot for the first time!


    Her reaction, on the contrary, made Chuhe smile gently: "Jane, so you don''t support me to do it?"


    "No! Young master, where did I not do it well enough? "


    Jane shook her head, but there was a lot of exploration in her eyes. She said in a soft voice, but the words have some grievances and uneasiness, seems to think that he is doing something wrong!


    "Don''t think about it! You are very satisfied with what you do. As long as you can do this all the time, you will always be our chief bodyguard! No one can take your place! And as long as I can restore my peak strength, your hatred and the hatred of your whole family, I can help you! Of course, before that, you still need to work hard for our young master! Do you understand? "How can Chuhe not feel the change of Xiaojian? He saw that little Jane''s eyes seemed to have become a little red, and he said very seriously.


    As soon as Chu he said this, Xiao Jian''s expression of grievance and panic became excited. Even the strength of his feet would change.


    "I understand, young master!"


    Small Jane toward Chu River, very loyal guarantee way.


    Chu he waved his hand: "if you have nothing to do, help me to think about it. Try to find some good cultivators. As long as there are suitable people, you can tell me. Only in this way can I have the original framework of the formation. I want to gather them to my side as soon as possible and become the leader of the forces I have formed! In this way, even if something happens in the future, they can also explore as my powerful exploration! "


    "All right!"


    Xiao Jian nods her head gently when she hears the words.


    For the Chu River, she has always been heart, as long as she can do, she will naturally do her best to do! Or share some things for Chuhe! After all, she is very happy to work for Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172

    "What are you two talking about? So happy! We''re so tired! "


    Just when Chu he and Xiao Jian are imagining their plans to build power in the future, Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing don''t know when they will return home. Chu Xiongfei asks curiously, this is that he just walked to the edge of the sofa, and then he just sat down with a sigh, lying his tired body on the sofa, and the whole person seems to have collapsed!


    This kind of thing happened two or three times in the company, which also made the company panic. If things had not changed in the dark, I''m afraid they would not be able to go back to the villa now to have a good hot meal and take a hot bath! After all, the company''s mess, one after another in front of him, are very difficult to solve! So now most of the things in the company are solved, his expression can be so relaxed!


    "Dad, mom, you''re back at last! In this case, has everything in the company been solved? "


    Although Chu he knew that there should be no big problem in the company, he didn''t want to know that he had done a lot of things in secret, so he asked clearly.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiongfei didn''t know what Chu he had done. When he heard him asking about the company, he was elated.


    "Our company almost went bankrupt, but I don''t know what happened later. Someone found out that someone had done something secretly, and asked the official to clarify for us. It is also such an authoritative clarification, so the company has slowly recovered! Now all the things in the company have been solved. On the contrary, it has made my company more famous. It''s a blessing, a curse, a blessing


    Chu Xiongfei thought of the reversal before, he was surprised, and his face also showed a lot of smiles involuntarily.


    "Congratulations, Dad! It seems that our family needs to celebrate some time! "


    A faint smile appeared on Chu he''s face and he said softly.


    Chu he''s proposal seems to have hit their mind, and Chu Xiongfei is even more excited. "Yes, we have to celebrate. It''s just our family! Over the past few months, I feel muddled, only in these days, although it is the company''s life and death time, but it makes people feel high spirited, very comfortable! We have to have a good celebration! "


    After that, Chu Xiongfei''s eyes swept around the villa, but he didn''t find the trace of Chu mountain, so he could only look around.


    "Well, where''s the hill? Why haven''t you seen him these two days? He has always been very active in helping us deal with such a big problem in the company. Every time, he hasn''t asked for a word for several days


    Liu Wenqing stopped him in time, patted him on the shoulder with his palm, and quickly said, "I think Xiaoshan must have been hiding in his room again, otherwise he would not have been out for such a long time. I''ll go up and call him. He''s more and more mysterious! "


    With that, Liu Wenqing went straight to the stairs


    and wanted to go to Chushan''s room and call Chushan out.


    After Chu he came back, he didn''t think of his family. After all, Chu mountain has been used to running mysteriously these days. Today, he didn''t notice Chu mountain going back and forth, so he was surprised.


    In a short time, Liu Wenqing entered the room of Chushan on the second floor. Her eyes searched the room of Chushan, but she did not find any trace of Chushan. Obviously Chu Shan didn''t come back!


    Such a discovery also made Liu Wenqing have a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly returned to the living room, looked at all of them and asked, "who can see where the hill has gone? He didn''t go back to his room. We''ve been so busy these days that we''ve ignored him! "


    Hearing Liu Wenqing''s words, Chuhe and his wife, who had been chatting, both stopped. Chuxiong Fei sat up quickly. These days are troubled times. Some people want to deal with them secretly, and the disappearance of Chushan worries them very much!


    "What about Chu River? Haven''t you ever seen a hill? What the hell is he doing these days? It seems very hard to go out early and return late every day.


    ¡±


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoshan for several days. The last time I saw him, he didn''t say hello to me and went straight back to his room. I thought he was going to practice. Before I asked Xiaojian to protect you, Xiaojian said that Xiaoshan''s classmates wanted to invite Xiaoshan to her home. Now that he didn''t come back, maybe he would be in his classmates'' home. Why don''t we contact each other separately to find out where they have gone? "


    Although care is chaos, but Chuhe still retains the last and even sober, he quickly took out his mobile phone, dial the number of Chushan.


    After a little pause for a moment, the phone finally got through, but the busy tone spread, there was no response for a long time, and there was no sound of Chu mountain on the other end of the phone, just like Chu mountain lost contact!


    This situation makes Chuhe''s face look ugly. He didn''t expect that in this period of time, in addition to the company, there were people staring at Xiaoshan! If he is really in the classmate''s home, it is absolutely impossible for him not to answer the phone! This has never been before!"How''s it going? Did the hill not pick up? "


    Liu Wenqing seems to have deep premonition and asks in a deep voice. But there was a lot of anxiety between her words.


    "Don''t worry, Ma! I will find Xiaoshan as soon as possible!


    Chuhe was very worried about Chushan. This time, he was careless. When solving the problem before, he didn''t pay attention to Chushan, which made him lose contact in this situation!


    Perhaps it was because of this discovery that there were many thoughts changing in Chu he''s mind. He was afraid to miss any suspicious object! After all, Chu Shan will not disappear for no reason. According to his strength, it takes a lot of energy to make him lose contact!


    On second thoughts, Chuhe is not sure of the final target. But next to Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing look decadent, very worried, after all, his son disappeared, this is not the first time! At the beginning, the disappearance of Chu River has made them feel the pain, they don''t want to have a second time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173

    It''s getting late, but it doesn''t make any difference to Chuhe. Chu Shan''s loss of contact made him unable to stay at home for one more minute! So soon, he took little Jane to the school in Chushan.


    In Zhongjing City, there are many colleges and universities, which cultivate imperial talents. Of course, there are many unknown things in the schools! But for Chuhe, he was not interested in other things. The only thing he was interested in was who Chushan was with and how could he disappear?


    So when Chuhe arrived at Peking University College, the lights were still shining in the college. It was not like late at night at all. Chu he was not in the mood to enjoy the night and the beautiful scenery in the college. He quickly chose the direction, disappeared in the same place with a swish of little Jane, and quickly headed for the office building.


    It''s a pity that all the lights in the office building have gone out, and there are no office workers except the security guards. Obviously, it''s impossible for Chuhe to use their power to broadcast and publicize this activity!


    All this makes Chuhe a little uncomfortable, but it''s important to find Chushan. He didn''t delay here much, and he quickly headed for the dormitory. Although Chu Shan didn''t talk much about his school with him before, he once said something about it. So according to this information, it is not difficult to find the dormitory in Chushan!


    For Chu he, who has a strong divine sense, it only takes him a little time to search! In a short time, Chuhe came to the room where Chushan lived. He stretched out two fingers and knocked on the door.


    "Is anyone here?"


    Chuhe asked softly, and then the door that was closed was opened slowly under his beating, revealing a head. That young face is also young and pretty, but the whole person is a little sleepy, and this eye, looking at the Chu River, asked: "who are you looking for?"


    "Is Chu mountain there?"


    Chuhe had nothing to hide from Chushan''s roommate. He asked directly.


    The sleepy young man was a little sober at last.


    "Who are you? He''s not in the dorm! He hasn''t lived in the dormitory for two days! "


    The young man took a look at the Chu River and answered softly, then closed the door in his hand. It''s not easy for him to answer these questions. Since Chushan is not here, he doesn''t want Chuhe to continue to disturb and waste his time!


    This is the door, just closed, the young man is feeling in his palm, it seems that there is a strong force in the impact, want to break through the door!


    Although the young man still wants to stop, but the impact of this force is not he can stop! Not to mention the young man, he was just an ordinary man, but also a very weak young man. How could he stand the impact of the aura of Chu River. That force directly let him fall a big somersault, a buttock sitting on the ground, the door was completely opened.


    This time Chu he didn''t have any politeness. He took Xiao Jian into their room.


    The interior decoration of this room is very similar to that of the one room sub hall, and many of the furniture in the room is very complete. Obviously, the accommodation here is not comparable to that of ordinary students!


    Chu River just a light glance, and soon determined the bed of Chu mountain.


    He quickly walked over, completely ignoring the young man who fell to the ground.


    The young man saw that Chu he entered the room so easily. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to stop him.


    There are really two other people in this room. They all shift their eyes quickly because of the action of Chu River.


    Chu River God sense of consciousness only falls on the bed of Chu mountain, quickly searching all the information about Chu mountain. In a short time, Chuhe found some things on the bed of Chushan, which were all about Xiuxian. Chuhe walked over and took those things in his hand. He looked at them simply.


    Those things look like they are not owned by Chushan at all.


    Chuhe''s face was a little ugly. After looking through all the things in Chushan, he quickly looked at the two people nearby: "do you two know where Chushan has gone?"


    "Who are you from Chushan?" When they saw Chu River like this, one of the tall and strong men seemed to be emboldened and quickly went out, looking at Chu River and asked.


    "I''m his brother! Do you know who took Chu mountain


    According to Chuhe''s understanding of Chushan, Chushan will never leave for no reason. It must be someone who took him away. In the bed where he was born, it seems that there are some books he usually likes to read. If she wants to leave, she won''t let these things scattered on the bed!


    Chu he just asked this question, especially when he saw many people''s faces changing, it was obvious that something was wrong.


    "What do you know?"Chu he took a look at them and said nothing wrong. He has determined that the three of them must know something, but they have not told him now!


    "We don''t know so much, but these days, Chushan is with a handsome young man in his 20s every day. We feel that the man seems to have some bad intentions, but he said it was your friend. Although we don''t know what the reason of Chu Shan is and believe his words, we find that there seems to be some changes since Chu Shan and that man together! "


    "Do you know the name of the man? What''s the origin? "


    This is the first time that Chuhe got the news about the man who took Chushan. He was very excited. He looked at them three!


    "We don''t know the origin of the man, but I sketched a picture before. You can have a look! "


    Then, standing up from the desk, a man as beautiful as Chushan handed a picture to him!


    For them such a move, Chuhe heart has been very grateful! It''s more sure that the dormitory in Chushan is very good. Then his anxious eyes fell on the painting again!


    "This is Jiang Ping?"


    When the sketch portrait appeared in the pupil of Chuhe, his pupil also contracted sharply, some unbelievable soliloquy. Although the face on the portrait is not clear, it can still be distinguished!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174

    On that portrait, that face is very similar to Jiang Ping, who was wiped out by Chu River. It is a person''s face. But Chuhe clearly remember that he did kill Jiangping at the beginning, and he could not be reborn again! But now under such circumstances, no one can give him any answer!


    "Well, what are you doing? What evidence do you have to prove that you are Chu Shan''s brother? "


    Just when the portrait in front of Chu River fell into silence, a thin boy who had been playing games with headphones came to Chu River. He looked at Chu River up and down again, and then looked at Chu River with a very suspicious look.


    Chu he didn''t know how to explain the boy''s suspicion. Because the two brothers really don''t look like they were born at all! Because his appearance is so common that he can hardly be found in the crowd! There''s no surprise in that public face! But Chu Shan was very different from him.


    Now Chu Shan is nearly 20 years old, but he still looks like a teenager. He is handsome and tall. Often a face of smile, appears very generous. In addition, he treats people very gently, just like an elegant young man, which makes people like him very much at first sight.


    It is also the gap between the two that makes many people unable to believe that they are brothers! After all, the genetic gap is too big. It''s no wonder that the three teenagers in the dormitory look different!


    For a moment, Chu he didn''t know how to explain their request. He pondered for a moment, then took out a family photo from his pocket!


    He always carries this family photo with him. When he is free or his mood changes, he will think about it and have a look at it!


    "It seems that you are really Chuhe! That''s right! When Chu Shan left with others, he specially told us that he turned on the mobile phone positioning. As long as you can quickly find a place to surf the Internet, you can directly search for his location. "


    The young man seemed to have determined Chu he''s identity, and then said softly.


    Chuhe heard his words, his expression also showed a trace of joy. Although he can use breath tracking, it doesn''t last long, and it takes a little time to find the whereabouts of Chu mountain. If you can directly use the mobile phone positioning function, all the procedures will be much more convenient!


    Chuhe thanks Chushan''s three roommates, then turns out his mobile phone and starts to search for mobile phone location.


    Almost no effort was expended, and soon Chu River determined the location of Chu mountain.


    He was born in a group of villas dozens of kilometers away from Beijing. There is a prosperous geographical location, especially close to the office of the political dignitaries.


    Chuhe takes Xiaojian there quickly.


    Under the strong sense of God and the positioning function of mobile phone, Chuhe soon locked in the villa group, the bright yellow villa.


    Different from other villas, the courtyard wall of that villa is very high and the door is closed. No one knows what''s going on inside.


    Standing outside the villa, Chu he quickly began to explore the situation inside the villa. It''s just that the divine consciousness hasn''t been integrated into it. Hoe Wo feels that his divine consciousness is blocked by something. Let''s have border protection around our villa first!


    This situation makes Chuhe more sure that Chushan must be in it. But he didn''t expect that a man who cultivates immortals found Xiaoshan. The man who cultivates immortals took Xiaoshan to hide in the villa at such a high cost. He didn''t know what the purpose was!


    "If there is a boundary, then I will break it!"


    Chushan is his favorite brother in Chuhe''s heart. After his return, he vowed that he would never let his brother be hurt again. He wanted to protect his family, so the border in front of him could never stop his determination to save people!


    Chuhe steps forward, the Yang Qi of his whole body quickly converges into his body, and then the aura of his body is also quickly mobilized, forming a huge vortex on his right hand, which is more and more bright, just like the sun burst out with strong power!


    When he got there and gathered to a critical point, Chu he''s feet moved and the figure appeared outside the villa. Then he waved his fist directly and hit the door of the villa hard!


    Bang Dang!


    There is an invisible force on the door of the villa. When the fist falls, it is shown instantly, as if it is a transparent light curtain. Under such impact, the light curtain is rippling like water lines, and the center is torn, almost breaking.


    Bang!


    This kind of power can''t hold on at a certain moment. Where the fist falls, it''s like a dot. The crack opens, the light curtain makes a huge sound, and then it breaks a big hole!


    Chu he can clearly feel his divine sense. After the light curtain broke, he seemed to have no obstruction and perception. He quickly swept out and soon shrouded in the villa. He saw everything in the villa in his eyes!Just a moment later, Chu River found the trace of Chu mountain. Before we villa in a room, it seems that there is still a border prison, Chu Shan pale, thin body, at least a little bit of blood. He fainted and died in the prison, and there was no sign of awakening!


    Outside the prison, there was a middle-aged man sitting quietly. He was dressed in black and had a cold expression on his face. That face is the same as Jiang Ping that Chu River picked up before. This is the breath of the two people, but it seems completely different.


    In this room, the breath of the middle-aged man was cold and cold, while Jiang Ping, the general who had been killed by Chu River before, was insidious, cunning and crafty. They seemed to be still, cold and hot. Of course, it''s not a good thing!


    Chu River just felt that person after, in the heart already had the preliminary judgment to him. He secretly thought in his heart that people have quickly broken through the gap he opened!


    The middle-aged man in the villa seemed to feel something outside. His closed eyes suddenly opened, and he stood up slowly.


    "Who? How dare you break into Jiang Chao''s house and seek death? "


    His voice, cold and solemn, had drifted out of the room. The whole person also quickly stood beside the border prison, for fear that Chu mountain would be taken away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175

    "It''s the master!"


    How to get rid of it with one hand is another kind of aura. It''s going to be towards Jiang Chao.


    Jiang Chao also waved his hands and shot out two beams of Lingli pitching. The blue and white light interweaved and exploded in the air. Like fireworks in general bloom!


    The power exploded, and both of them stepped back. After the light wave of the explosion dissipated, it was revealed to them again.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Chao felt that his powerful opponent, especially when he saw that he was just a young man in his twenties. He felt a little shocked and couldn''t help asking. He had never seen Chu River, so he didn''t know why Chu River was so hostile to him.


    "Ben Zun is the brother of the man you arrested!"


    Chu River was as like as two peas for Jiang Chao, because the face opposite to him was exactly the same as the original Jiangping. Because of this, he did not continue to move, but stopped.


    "It''s you, Chuhe!"


    When Chuhe just said this, Jiang Chao''s puzzled face became cold and cruel at that moment.


    "Now that you know me, why don''t you release my brother? You dare to use such despicable means to capture my brother. I will certainly beat you to pay back the pain he suffered! "


    His relatives have always been the weakest place in Chuhe. Once they are hurt, Chuhe will never give up! As long as it is for them, Chuhe would rather incarnate as a wolf, and he must peel off the enemy who hurt his relatives!


    "You killed my brother and ruined the glory of my family! I also assassinated my nephew. I haven''t settled the revenge with you yet? I just charged a little interest on your brother! Now that you''re here, all the enmities between us should be settled properly! "


    Jiang Chao''s face was not very good-looking. When he said these words, the light of resentment in his eyes fluctuated. It seemed that he wanted to eat Chuhe alive!


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe listened to his words, there are many questions in his heart. He was as like as two peas in Jiang Pingchang''s eyes. But in his words, Chuhe still had some speculation. After all, what he did compared with what the man said, it seems that there is no one else except Jiang family!


    "Listen to me! I''m the younger brother of the original general Jiang Ping. You killed my elder brother. It''s a pity that I couldn''t be around. Even my nephew was killed by you because I was practicing in seclusion! Now I come to avenge them! I will use the blood of your monks to commemorate the graves of my brother and nephew! "


    "No wonder! No wonder you look familiar. It turned out to be Jiang Ping''s younger brother! You think you can take revenge on them? Don''t you know there''s another possibility? "


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, the facial expression also has a trace of satire. Although Jiang Chao seems to have good strength, for Chu he, there is nothing to deal with! Now he has trained Yingtian Jue to the eighth level of the spirit quenching body. In addition to his emperor''s body, he has made the aura power in his body more pure and powerful. Therefore, even those who have the same strength with him will lose the most when they fight with him!


    According to his current strength, as long as he is the immortal cultivator within the eight fold body, he will be invincible!


    and Jiang Chao as like as two peas in Jiangnan seem to have only eight levels of quench spirit.


    "Child arrogance! Do you think you can handle me with you? I''m the elder of Lingtong college. How dare you be so arrogant! If I can''t erase you today, how can I go back to Lingtong college? "


    Jiang Chao may feel greatly humiliated because of Chu he''s words. In his opinion, he is almost old enough to be Chuhe''s father, but even so, how dare Chuhe despise him so much! The irony in the words and the killing done by Chuhe before all made his heart full of fire!


    He didn''t have any hesitation any more. His blue aura fluctuated. His whole body was like a blue light towards the Chu River.


    In the face of the fierce blue light, Chuhe did not have a trace of fear, but in his eyes there is an excited sense of war! Although now he returned to the world and did not practice the bloodthirsty fighting method before, he still liked such a powerful opponent very much when he met his opponent!


    When he was in heaven at the beginning, Chuhe determined that if the people who cultivate immortals want to have a rapid growth in their accomplishments, they must break through their own limits. No matter when they are looking for a stronger opponent and tempering themselves, they can also master aura unconsciously in the battle, so that the fit degree is stronger, and gradually reach the promotion of letting nature take its course!


    So now Chu River see such opponent, although want to rescue Chu mountain purpose is very strong, but in the heart but more a kind of war! Even if he can easily save Chu mountain, he will not be willing to leave easily!


    In any case, he has to fight with Jiang Chao once again to stimulate his strength and aura. Especially in today''s world where aura is scarce, such a battle is very precious for him! In any case, Chuhe is reluctant to waste!Jiang Chao has never met an opponent like Chu he. He has entered the present level for so many years and enjoyed the worship and awe of countless people. How can he get along with such excitement and excitement? This kind of feeling is like Chuhe. He feels that he is a weak person who can be kneaded at will. The sense of humiliation of discrimination and the fire of hatred in his heart make Dejiang Chao''s whole person become ferocious.


    When Qingguang came into contact with the aura of Chuhe, he gradually calmed down, and the power was scattered wave by wave, which broke out a great impact in their fight. In the dust and fog, the two figures were shrouded in the power of the explosion. If it wasn''t for the remoteness of the villa, I''m afraid this kind of action will certainly attract many people''s attention, and even make those security guards come quickly!


    The power unfolds, the light is bright, sends out the bright spark in the sky! After a while, everything became clear. This is the face of the two people, still not fully revealed, who do not know in the end who is better, occupy the upper hand!


    Chuhe''s look unchanged, there is a trace of expectation in his eyes. Even when he looks at Jiang Chao''s face, he becomes a little fanatical!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176

    "It seems that your strength doesn''t match your temper at all! I don''t know how an immortal like you can become the elder of your college? It seems that your college is just a third rate college


    In the misty fog, Chuhe said lightly, but there was a strong irony in his words.


    Chuhe slightly moved his hand, and the light blue aura on his hand was quickly flicked away by his back hand interaction, driving him out of his hand.


    It has to be said that Jiang Chao''s strength is very good. At least this shot made Chuhe feel a little numb in his arm. Of course, this feeling didn''t last long. It was like being bitten by an ant. It disappeared in a moment, and he couldn''t feel it any more.


    On the contrary, Jiang Chao''s face became more and more ugly. In their Jiang family, or even the whole Zhongjing City, who doesn''t know Lingtong college? But now, he was ridiculed by Chuhe! Even the whole college was despised?


    If he can''t help the reputation of the college escape back, and such a thing spreads, then he doesn''t have to be an elder of the outer court any more!


    "Speak wild!"


    Jiang Chao was so angry that he didn''t even dare to pause. Speed movement is another way to shoot out.


    Only when he gave out aura training, his palms still vibrated slightly. Obviously, it seems that there is no harm before the fight, in fact, has caused a great impact.


    Chu he didn''t care about his anger at all. Maybe it was because he was disappointed with Jiang Chao''s strength in the previous fight, so he raised his right hand in his palm, and his aura was surging and quickly turned into a ball of light like the sun.


    The light on the ball of light flow, dazzling brightness spread out, emitting a faint sense of danger.


    The movements in their hands didn''t stop. The aura was contiguous. They unfolded directly in the middle of the sky like a picture scroll, and turned into a light curtain. They swept across the Chu River, as if to cover him directly in the light curtain.


    Bang!


    The ball of light that Chu he used was naturally his most frequent shot. Under such a strong light, the spirit arrow is like ice crystal, shining with a strange light. It''s shining, it''s very fast.


    But Jiang Chao''s shield also touched the spirit arrow, and the two forces made a huge sound. A moment later, a string of sparks came out. And those two forces seem to be gradually diminishing as if they had been consumed.


    Although the two kinds of power are rapidly consumed, Chuhe soon found that the light curtain displayed by Jiang Chao had a special power. Such power swayed slightly, and the fluctuation frequency seemed to be different. Under such changes, the light curtain was not penetrated by the spirit arrow. In an instant, it surged towards the Chu River again, as if to envelop the Chu River in it!


    Although Chu he didn''t feel the harm of the light curtain, he knew that once he was covered by the light curtain, it was really difficult!


    Especially this light curtain, under the impact of his burst ball


    arrow rain, can still be intact, which has made Chuhe very surprised!


    "Why! It''s really different that it''s still like this! "


    Chuhe''s burst ball arrow rain broken, feel the light curtain quickly toward him, also some accidents, but his aura urged a change in speed, the whole person quickly bounced out.


    After a moment, the light curtain also fell on his original position, but the light curtain fell on the ground, and even shattered the ground. Obviously, if the light curtain falls on people, it will certainly have stronger lethality! After all, there is no body stronger than the ground?


    Looking at such a scene of destruction, Chuhe''s pupil is also slightly contracted.


    "No wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s a bit strange!"


    Chuhe avoided the attack of the light curtain, but his eyes didn''t relax. He murmured in a low voice. He didn''t mean to have a head-on collision again.


    He thought that the light curtain was just for the purpose of restraint, but he didn''t expect that the cemetery would be so powerful after he avoided it. Even the ground was directly broken by the light curtain, and the floor tiles on the ground were broken into thin pieces, like being knocked by a heavy hammer. Obviously, the power of the light curtain is much stronger than that of the hammer!


    "It seems that your strength is not as powerful as your mouth! I dare not even accept my heavy cauldron curtain. When can you be so tough? "


    Jiang Chao looks even more gloomy when he fails. He didn''t forget the irony between Chu and he. Now see Chu River unexpectedly avoid his attack, no longer meet, is also cold voice sneer way.


    He didn''t mind his sarcasm at all. They didn''t know each other when they were fighting. He tried to fight. He didn''t know what was wrong with the light curtain before, but now he knows. This light curtain is not as light as the eyes see, but with a strong sense of heaviness."How do you know that I dare not connect? But I''m just an elder of a third rate college. Even if I kill you, what''s the difficulty? "


    Chu River coldly looking at him, originally swept body shape has been stopped, quietly standing in front of his right not far.


    Even at this time, Chuhe''s words are always ironic. For Jiang Chao, there is not much fear.


    Jiang Chao is even more angry, but he has no way. So after calming down a little bit, I shot again.


    The light curtain before him didn''t seem to have much lethality, but in fact it was his best move. After all, ordinary adversaries seldom pay attention to the existence of the light curtain. They only think that the light curtain is very common. Once it is shrouded by the light curtain, it is not so easy to escape again! Although he had been aware of the power of some light curtain by Chu he before, he still reserved his hand before. Even now, for such a long time, Chu he always spoke coldly to each other, and he didn''t take advantage of it. He was worried and didn''t intend to keep it again!


    "Barren on three sides!"


    Jiang Chao suddenly drank, and then his aura fluctuated, and the blue light fluctuated in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was this light curtain moving one after another, covering the past toward the Chu River! Obviously, this time Chu River is not so easy to avoid the light curtain!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177

    "Hey! Do you think my light curtain is so easy to dodge? This time, I want you to die in my hands, there is no possibility of turning over! How do you hide this time? "


    Jiang Chao''s complacent voice spread, with the blue light curtain surging in the past, three light curtain waves, like a box toward the Chu River in the past.


    Obviously, all the retreats of Chu River are blocked. Even if there is such a side, we can avoid it. We must deal with Jiang Chao positively. Obviously, as Jiang Chao said, it''s impossible for him to avoid the light curtain this time and wait for the power of the light curtain to dissipate!


    "Since I can''t hide, I will break your shell!"


    Chuhe had no words, but his eyes became violent. His eyes looked at the light curtain flying in the past, not avoiding. After that moment, the three light curtains, like a triangle, directly shrouded the Chu River in it!


    The three light screens are also completely closed together, forming a hidden space.


    "This time, I don''t think you''re dead?"


    Seeing Chu River, Jiang Chao''s face is full of joy and pride. He never thought that once the enemy was covered by his own light curtain, he could break his three light curtain cage with action! At least before he became famous, the target of every fight was under his move! In this world, any cultivator is a very powerful existence, but in his eyes it is very weak! Even now, this proud and arrogant Chuhe, he still has a kind of self-confidence, I think Chuhe can escape in his hands!


    Chuhe did not start, he clearly felt a kind of current speed, and could not completely avoid the light curtain. And this light curtain did give him a sense of danger, but there was never any danger, which he was afraid of!


    When his light curtain completely shrouded in front of him, countless cyan lights reflected in his pupils, making him unable to open his eyes. So Chu he simply closed his eyes, and the divine sense shrouded him. Although the light was dazzling, it had no influence on the divine sense. A moment later, Chu he can feel that there are three light and shadow walls on three sides around him, and the light ripples on the walls are flickering. He can clearly feel that the three walls seem to be shrinking towards the middle quickly. As long as they shrink to a certain extent, they will swallow him in the light curtain!


    And on the cyan light curtain, the faint waves swayed. He raised his hand and patted out. A bunch of white aura rushed out, and the palm fell on the light curtain. The light curtain only aggravated the ripples, and there was no other action. Obviously, his aura training with all his strength didn''t cause any damage! It seems that the light curtain is very solid, according to his current strength can not break through!


    "It''s really difficult!"


    For such a situation, Chu River''s look also slightly changed, whispered to himself.


    It has to be said that Jiang Chao does have some skills. At least not Jiang Feng can match. This kind of trick can imprison people in it, and the three-way contact on the light curtain also has extremely powerful killing power and destructive power, at least the ground where the light curtain was launched can prove it! In particular, the three sides of the force, is able to cut him to pieces. And now he hit with all his strength, but he didn''t make any impact on the light curtain!


    "Don''t waste your energy to struggle, boy! Today next year will be your death day! The man who can escape among my three goods has never been born


    Maybe Jiang Chao has noticed Chu he''s action. His voice, with a kind of arrogance and pride, penetrates into the light curtain and comes into Chu he''s ears.


    Chu he didn''t have any reaction to his voice and pride. His expression was light. He stood in the same place and was wrapped by a layer of bright light, which was obviously the aura he controlled. Although he did not start, but around his body, a strong breath in the rapid rise!


    "In that case, I''ll try the emperor''s fist now!"


    Chu he''s divine sense is surging and changing. He doesn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he stretches out his right hand and clenches his five fingers. It seems that there is a bright light on his fist, which condenses on his fist like a boxing ring. The boxing style roars, the power wave after wave spreads, even lets the surrounding Yang Qi all follow that light curtain to sweep in!


    This change also made Dejiang Chao a little surprised, and his proud look became more crazy at that moment.


    "This boy must not stay!"


    The movement of Chu River makes Jiang Chao very shocked. He has already made a decision in his heart. Because the power of Chuhe''s fist was so powerful that he had never seen it before. It was just such a movement that far exceeded his expectation. Obviously, if the fist was fired, it would be extraordinary!


    Such a powerful opponent must not stay!


    Thinking in this way, the light curtain on three sides speeds up again. It seems that there is a spiral force in the light curtain, circling towards the Chu River quickly! He is the only one left in your space. If he doesn''t punch again, the light curtain will swallow him up!Under such circumstances, Chu he finally made another move and directly waved his fist. Fist power fluctuations, did not make a sound, so quiet, as if all the space is static, but they all know that things are far from simple!


    Chuhe''s fist gently fell on the light curtain in front of him. The light curtain once again released a circle of ripples, just like the water surface emitting light ripples. It was thrown into a big stone, and the ripples almost splashed out


    In this scene, Jiang Chao looks dignified, a little shocked and worried!


    However, seeing that the light curtain is different from the usual, want to be blasted out of cracks, but gradually quiet down under such waves.


    "Hey! I thought you had great ability, but you still couldn''t break through my barrenness? "


    Jiang Chao is more relieved. It is obvious that the action before Chu River makes him safe. It seems that he has seen that Chu River has become his fish to be slaughtered!


    But Chu he, who had originally made a move, showed a trace of sarcasm under his look: "is that right?"


    Just as he said this, the originally calm fist burst out a huge sound at this moment, just like the original time bomb, which finally exploded at this moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178

    Boom!


    Originally quiet place, but burst out a strong sound, ripple, as if it was just a trial before in general, and now the strength of his fist contains the strongest force!


    With the huge sound dispersed, the power of Chu River''s fist was like a flood pouring down on the light curtain!


    This kind of power is as heavy as a million. The light curtain, which had already calmed down, once again sent out violent fluctuations at this moment!


    The power was transmitted wave by wave, and the trembling of the light curtain became stronger and stronger. Even the original flow seemed to be strangled by such a force, and it was impossible to have any change again!


    "What''s the matter? How is that possible? How can you send out such a powerful force? "


    At this moment, Jiang Chao''s voice became sharp. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Seeing that Chu River, which was about to be engulfed by the light curtain, was able to make such a powerful fist, how could such a young man make such a powerful fist? If there is such a powerful talent, how can the Empire not have his information? As an elder of the Academy, he knew that even the most powerful Academy in the Empire, the Central Plains Imperial Academy, and those evil young people, could not give such a powerful blow!


    What kind of evil is this young man? How can it be so powerful?


    Jiang Chao''s mind is full of thoughts. It seems that at this moment, he suddenly understands why Jiang Ping, as a general, will be defeated by a young man in his twenties. Even the future of the Jiang family will be destroyed! The whole family fell to dust because of this young man!


    "Why not? Your cultivation foundation is not stable. Although you barely step into it to quench your spirit and body, you have not been refined. Your aura is not enough to support you to exert the greatest power of this skill. Otherwise, you will be in trouble! Unfortunately, you have no chance! "


    Chuhe also seems to feel Jiang Chao''s fear and panic, and a cold look appears on his face. His voice is very cold, between the words has a plan to solve Jiang Chao as soon as possible!


    With that, the light curtain, which was still supporting, finally gave out a click at this moment. Then, under the impact of such force, the cracks of the light curtain spread rapidly. In a short time, cracks were densely distributed on the light curtain!


    After a moment, the light curtain could not support any more and broke directly. After Chu River opened a gap, the whole person swept out from the light curtain like streamer!


    Jiang Chao''s three barrenness, which has gathered his whole body''s aura, was so easily cracked by Chu he. In his heart, he was angry, but he also felt very shocked. He no longer as proud as before, but very dignified looking at the Chu River. For the first time, he felt that Chuhe was so powerful! It seems that he may be trampled to death at any time, but in fact, no matter how much power he uses, it seems that he can''t easily knock down the Chu River as he imagined!


    Seems to want to solve the Chu River, is not so simple!


    "You''ve even reached the goal of quenching your body''s eight fold


    The light curtain was broken, and Jiang Chao was also affected. The blood in his body was rolling, and his face was a little pale again. Just he forced to resist the change of body and so on, coldly looking at Chu River, some jealousy and resentment asked.


    Chu River escaped from the light curtain, and the original divine perception became more active at this moment. The Yang Qi around him is surging towards his body. He didn''t mind Jiang Chao''s questioning. On the contrary, he was still as indifferent as before: "you''re right! But you can''t use it, because I''m the eight fold spirit quenching body, and you''re just the pseudo eight fold spirit quenching body! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Chao thought that Chu he was laughing at him intentionally. His face was so blue that he asked coldly.


    Chu he didn''t feel that he was mocking him at all. He just said with a light look: "your aura is vain. Although you can barely reach the eighth level of quenched spirit body, it''s also because you overuse the natural resources and treasures and have no stable foundation. Your aura is vain. You can''t fight for a long time! Even if our two strength levels are the same, you are still just the loser in my hands! "


    "Now, it''s all over! Let me show you what is the real power of quenching the spirit


    Chu he explained it to him with patience. But Chu he didn''t want to care whether he understood or didn''t understand. His voice was cold and his tone seemed to be a little low.


    After saying this, Chu he raised his hands and palms to each other. There were countless auras surging in his palms, as if the sun was shining in the middle of his palms. Originally empty palms, in that moment, a ball surged out, above the ball. The light is more and more profound, only for a while, the light has become a lot more solid, without waiting for him to say more, it is a ball of light, which was directly shot by Chu River.


    He has determined that Jiang Chao''s strength is nothing more than the eight fold strength of the fake quenched spirit body. Under such a long struggle, it will consume him a lot. So he once again showed off the ball arrow rain, I''m afraid Jiang Chao has no power to stop it!Whew!


    The light ball made a sound. Although it was dull, it suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Chao. It turned into several spirit arrows and shot at Jiang Chao!


    "Ah


    For Chuhe, there seems to be no uncertainty between the two, and the outcome between them has been divided! Although Jiang Chao''s three barren faces are really powerful, his aura is unstable and cannot be supported. In addition, the powerful fist formed by the combination of the emperor''s body and aura of Chu River made him directly break the light curtain.


    The spirit arrow instantly penetrated Jiang Chao''s body and shed a blood hole in his abdomen. The spirit beside him was surging. Although he did another spirit arrow, it was obvious that the cost was also very heavy!


    Chuhe didn''t delay any more. After the shooting, his palms shot out again and pounded Jiang Chao''s chest. Maybe because of the injury, Jiang Chao didn''t escape Chu he''s palms easily. His whole body was like a broken kite. In a moment, he flew out quickly!


    And Chuhe''s body also stopped at this moment, his body is still tall and straight, although the face is ordinary, but the eyes are bright, a cold Su kill intended to spread out on his body! Obviously, for Jiang Chao, he does not intend to stay alive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179

    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Chao also seems to feel the killing intention of Chu River. He looks at Chu River in horror. Although his voice is still rude, he doesn''t doubt that Chu River wants to kill him!


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see that I want to murder you? If you dare to catch my brother and have a bad heart, will I still keep your life? "


    Chuhe said coldly. Then he patted Jiang Chao''s head with his palm. For those who cultivate immortals, a random gathering of power can be extremely powerful, and the power of it is enough to kill people!


    "How dare you? I am the elder of Lingtong college! If you dare to kill me, the Academy will not let you go! "


    In the face of death, Jiang Chao''s voice became ferocious. He thought that if he reported his background, maybe Chuhe would change his mind.


    Originally prepared to hand directly killed his Chuhe, but because of his words, and stop the action in the hands. Just the expression, but no change, said without expression: "you such a waste, is worth a college for you and I turn against you?"


    With that, Chu River raised his hand again, and the bright light surged, without any pause. This time, the killing intention became more intense!


    For such people, Chuhe has always been very disdainful, will never be merciful to them!


    Jiang Chao obviously didn''t expect that even if he now revealed his family, Chu he didn''t let him go. Once the strength of the palm fell on him, let alone the key, even if it was an ordinary place, he would not want to live if he was photographed like that!


    Obviously, no matter what, once hit by Chu River, he has no hope of life!


    And Chu he''s movement didn''t have much pause, the palm almost reached his chest in an instant.


    But just as the palm of his hand was about to fall, Jiang Chao''s face became ferocious: "Chuhe, today''s enemy, I, Jiang Chao, will pay for it in the future! You wait for me! "


    Then Jiang Chao finally bit his teeth and made up his mind. He palmed a little on one side of his body, guarded his hand and got a black token. When the token was held in front of him, a black light enveloped him. Although the palm of Chu River bombarded the black light, it didn''t cause any fluctuation. The place covered by the black light seemed to form a vortex that was hard to tear out. A moment later, the vortex surged, making Jiang Chao run away directly!


    When the light dissipated, the original Jiangchao disappeared. Chu River that one did not cause much stir, gently fell on the ground, splashing layers of dust. The ground is chiseled out a small hole by such force!


    "What is this?"


    Chu River was defeated by a blow. Seeing Jiang Chao, who was about to fall into his hands, suddenly ran away and disappeared under the surging light, he could clearly feel that the power was not the teleportation array he had used before, but seemed to be a kind of power guard. When the guarded people or things were threatened, the power of guard would burst out Come out and rescue people directly!


    It''s just that under the protection of such forces, people can''t leave the place immediately, so Jiang Chao disappeared, which made him very surprised. He didn''t quite understand what was going on?


    However, Jiang Chao, who disappeared in an instant, appeared five meters away. His face was gloomy, with an expression of resentment. Although he didn''t speak, his face was very blue and his neck was blue. It was obvious that what happened before made him extremely angry, but he didn''t make a difference!


    "Wait for me! I was forced to use the power of the college''s protection. I will definitely get revenge! When we meet again in the future, I will not avenge Jiang Chao and swear not to be a man! "


    Although Jiang Chao''s face was gloomy and very angry, he did not dare to return to Chu River again. This distance is enough for him to escape, even if Chu he wants to catch up with him. It is precisely because he knows so that he will stop to say such cruel words!


    "I''m waiting for you! I hope next time I can not run away like this! After all, I don''t want to fight with a defeated general! "


    Even if Jiang Chao wants to escape, Chuhe''s words are still full of irony! But although Jiang Chao was angry, his face changed again and again. After all, he didn''t continue to argue with Chu he. After all, his strength is not as good as Chuhe. Even if he stays here more, he can''t get any advantage any more! What''s more, he was forced by the Chu River to directly use the protection of the college, which is enough to make him unable to lift his head in the college! He could almost imagine. Once he returns to the college, what kind of eyes will others look at him!


    After suppressing the emotion in his heart for a while, Jiang Chao turned around and quickly swept out and left here.


    He also knows his change and doesn''t want to stay here. Leave earlier to be safe earlier! After all, Chu he''s acting style is very strange, he can''t see through it!So at this time, it''s the best choice to keep the same to cope with changes!


    Chuhe also knows that he has absolutely no way to catch up with Jiang Chao, so he doesn''t do anything. He just watches Jiang Chao leave here quickly.


    Without the existence of Jiang Chao, Chu River easily opened the border. He quickly took the fainted Chu mountain out. Under his divine perception, Chu he soon found that the elixir field of Chu mountain was sealed, and he could not mobilize any spirit for the time being. He must first help Chu Shan to remove the seal of Dantian, so that he can help Chu Shan to treat other injuries on his body as soon as possible. This time, Jiang Chao obviously didn''t have a heavy hand on Chu mountain, so Chu mountain''s injury is not serious, the only thing to be solved is its sealed Dantian!


    If Dantian is sealed, it will be much easier for the person who left the seal to tear the seal. It''s just not to leave a seal. If you want to break the seal, it''s a lot of trouble. Even if you don''t prepare well, it may cause great harm to the people who are sealed in Dantian! These are not what Chuhe wants to see! So he must be ready first!


    This situation is not difficult to solve for Chu he. This is the battle just now, and it consumes a lot for him. Especially now, there is a lack of aura in the world. He is very slow to recover the consumed aura. In addition, he forcibly tears the boundary outside. Although he is weak, it is not suitable to help Chu Shan lift the seal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180

    "Xiaoshan, brother, take you home!"


    Chuhe language with gentle said. In front of outsiders, cold, cruel, but in front of their relatives, Chuhe is a very mild.


    Chu Shan was unconscious, but in his consciousness, he heard Chu he''s words. The fear in the heart seems to be under the guidance of the voice, slowly calm down.


    Chuhe and Xiaojian take Chushan back to chujia villa. Just returned to the villa, we met the worried Liu Wenqing.


    Liu Wenqing was also very worried when he saw his youngest son, who was hugged by Chuhe. He seemed to be in a coma.


    "What''s the matter with Xiaohe and Xiaoshan?"


    Liu Wenqing looked at Chu River and asked.


    "Mom, Xiaoshan is in a coma for the time being. It doesn''t matter. I just need to help him sort out the Dantian. It takes a little time. You don''t have to worry, just do your own thing! I''ve solved all the problems. Just be careful! Let me know in time if you have anything


    Chuhe said in a low voice, very confident between the words, also let Liu Wenqing not before that worry. After all, for their eldest son, they are very relieved. At least after Chuhe came back, the backbone of their family seemed to be on Chuhe.


    Chuxiong Fei stood beside them and heard their words clearly, so he also pulled Liu Wenqing back: "old lady, you can trust Xiaohe with Xiaoshan. Don''t worry about it any more! However, river, you should also pay attention to, don''t tired yourself! My parents are old. Although huiyandan has recovered her young appearance, for us, we are still going to die soon. As long as you two brothers can be OK, even if we are dead, it doesn''t matter! "


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You can rest assured that no one will die with me! Our family will live a long life together forever. Even if it''s heaven, it can''t kill us! "


    Chu he interrupted Chu Xiong Fei''s words and retorted directly. In his words, there is a spirit like heaven! This kind of spirit made Chuxiong fly. They were all shocked.


    "Good, good! Xiaohe said we can live a long life, then we will live a long life! Ha ha


    Liu Wenqing see his son for this matter so care, also hurriedly beside stir way. The tone is very happy.


    When they say this, the atmosphere seems to be relaxed and happy. Chuhe also realized that he seemed to be too keen on this problem, so he didn''t say anything more, and went back to his room with Chushan in his arms.


    "Jane, help me protect the Dharma!"


    Chu he says in a deep voice to the little Jane who has been very silent all the time. Without waiting for any response from him, he quickly helps Chu Shan repair the injury in his body and starts to impact Dantian.


    It''s not complicated to seal the elixir''s field in Chu mountain. The general solution is to tear it directly. If the external forces impact, it will inevitably cause a great impact on Chu mountain, hurt his elixir''s field, and damage the original undamaged elixir''s field. After all, if the meridians are damaged, they can be repaired, but once the Dantian is damaged, it almost means that his way to cultivate immortals will stop!


    just like Tang Sanye of the ancient medicine thatched cottage, he has studied for so many years before he found the method of elixir to cure his damaged elixir field. However, due to the harsh method of alchemy and the rarity of elixir, it is very difficult to really recover!


    So in this case, even Chuhe became extremely careful. If he can mobilize Chu Shan and his hand to impact the seal, there are some who may not have any impact on Chu Shan and directly break the seal! Of course, this is just an attempt. If it can be solved in this way, it will be much simpler. If this method does not work, then he can only use the pill, let Chushan rely on the power of the pill to impact the seal!


    No matter which way, Chu Shan needs to bear other pain, especially relying on the power of pills to impact the seal. Although there is not much risk for him, the pain he can bear will be ten times or even more than ten times of other methods. It is not so easy to tear the seal!


    Chuhe told Chushan about all these situations. Although Chushan was unconscious, Chuhe knew that the reason why he was unconscious was because his inner elixir was sealed and his aura was blocked. In fact, no matter what he said, Chushan was able to detect and hear!


    So after everything was ready, Chu River also directly urged his palms, and the aura on his palms was surging. The light bright color formed an invisible force on his palms and rushed into the meridians of Chu mountain.


    Chu Shan snorted. Unprepared, the influx of the spirit of Chu River also made him feel a sharp pain. Fortunately, the pain intruded into his meridians and weakened a lot after a while. Obviously, it''s only in the beginning that the invasion of external forces will cause such a sharp pain. Under such circumstances, Chuhe has been able to better control such forces, so it will no longer cause great pain as it did at the beginning!


    Chu River controls the meridians of his aura in Chu mountain, and the circulation is very slow, even the circulation of aura in each meridians takes half an hour. However, for their immortal practitioners, what time is just a moment. They are like old monks sitting down, without any movement.Chuhe didn''t dare to speed up his speed at all. If his aura was careless in Chushan''s body, it would cause great damage to his meridians. If you go up a little faster, not only Chushan will feel extremely painful, but his aura may also cause fatal damage to Chushan! A thought becomes a God, a thought becomes a devil! This is probably the situation!


    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and Chu River''s control power was very strong, but soon the spirit of Tao had been circulating in Chu mountain''s body for more than half a circle. It seemed that it only took another hour or two to reach Chu mountain''s Dantian. And this kind of adaptation has made Chuhe''s aura have stronger attack power in his body, and the damage and rejection to Chushan have also been reduced to the minimum! As long as they can cycle for a week and let his aura be completely adapted by Chu Shan, then they will be able to make the final attempt! As long as you can break the seal, then Chu mountain will be able to resume cultivation again, and also be able to wake up completely, and will not be in a coma again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181

    With their insistence, as if time had been forgotten, gradually all the aura gathered into the Dantian of Chu mountain.


    "Ready? Hill


    As all the auras have been circulating for a week, they linger outside the Dantian of Chu mountain. It seems that there is a faint invisible force on the Dantian in front of them, which makes all the auras unable to enter the Dantian. Chuhe also felt that the car is the last step of the master, and it is also the most critical time! As long as his aura can directly break through the obstacles in front of him, then the elixir field of Chu mountain can be unblocked again, and the cultivation of aura can be carried out here!


    Chu River and Chu mountain communicate with consciousness. With the integration of aura for such a long time, Chu River and Chu mountain have been able to communicate with consciousness.


    "I''m ready, brother!"


    From the birth of the body, as if there is an invisible force, toward the Chu River to convey his ideas. Chu he, who got a positive reply, didn''t hesitate any more. His mind moved. The lingering aura formed a powerful force in an instant. When that kind of power merged and gradually increased at the end of his meridian, Chu Shan became painful because of the expansion of his meridian.


    Chuhe has a natural understanding of this situation, the cohesion of this force is very slow, it seems to test the ultimate limit of Chushan.


    "Xiaoshan, if you can''t hold on, you must tell me! It''s a matter of life. Even if this method can''t break the seal in your body, I''ll have other ways to help you. Do you understand? Don''t be brave, don''t make fun of yourself


    Chuhe moves very slowly, and he sends a voice to Chushan, with a dignified tone. Although he knew that Chushan had always been innocent and heartless, there was a trace of strength in Chushan''s heart. He would never ask for help at will until he had to. But under the current situation, it was definitely not his ability to help! Therefore, he must explain this situation to Chu Shan in advance!


    "I see, brother!"


    Even though it was the sound of his mind, Chuhe had already felt the pain of Chushan, so his movement still did not speed up. This is no joke!


    "Ah


    With his aura gathering, more and more thick, Chu mountain''s pain is also more and more strengthened, his meridians seem to be tightened. With the strength of Chu River becoming stronger, the meridians become tighter. Even in the end, Chu mountain can''t hold on and howls directly!


    Originally also intended to increase the strength of the Chu River, but also because of such a scream Chu Shan stopped in the hands of action!


    "No, river, I can''t strengthen again! It''s just that such power may not be able to break through your seal of elixir, but we need to have a try. You can also forcibly mobilize your elixir like elixir. At my prompt, let''s do it together! Success or failure depends on this! It''s a pity that your current meridians are too fragile to bear stronger power. Otherwise, I''m 100% sure that I can break the seal of you once and for all


    Chu he is quite sure that he can''t do it any more. Otherwise, Chu mountain will be unable to bear it, even before the seal of Dantian is broken, his meridians will be directly broken by force, even the aura of Chu River will become the killing force in his body, and the rampant power will instantly devour his vitality, leaving him no chance! Therefore, Chu River must not take such a risk!


    Because of pain, Chu Shan has no power of consciousness at all, and all the healing is dominated by Chu he, so he has no choice. It seems that he also heard the reminder of Chuhe, he did not answer, but also remember the reminder of Chuhe.


    "Do it!"


    Chu River cold hum, the power of consciousness quickly convey his password to Chu mountain!


    After that, Chuhe didn''t have any hesitation, all the cohesive forces under his control quickly towards the seal in the past!


    Boom!


    The strength plummets down, falls on that seal, does not have the slightest hesitation. And in the Dantian of Chu mountain, it seems that there is a kind of power, which quickly condenses.


    Two kinds of forces heavily impact on the seal. The seal, which was originally very solid, also begins to shake violently under such impact. On the seal, the invisible force seems to show up at this moment, roughly the boundary.


    The strength of the impact layer by layer out, in that moment of time, Chushan originally felt the pain, seems to become a lot of ease. He also realized what had happened, just eased down, he once again controlled the forces that could be controlled in the Dantian area to impact out.


    That seal under such impact, after violent shaking, also finally had a crack!


    Watching the crack appear, Chuhe and Chushan both feel very excited, seeing that they are going to succeed, especially Chushan, who has been troubled by the seal for several days, and seeing that the seal is going to be lifted, is naturally more excited!


    This is the time that they were not excited for a long time, because after that moment, although the crack slowly became larger, not the power that they could use, but under the previous impact, they consumed more than half of the power, and all the power would be destroyed almost in this moment! More importantly, with the weakening of their impact force, the cracks are healing rapidly, and it seems that they are about to recover again! Obviously, the seal has the power of spontaneous repair. If it can''t be broken at one time, the seal can''t be broken!Chuhe also noticed such a change, the original joy, in this moment to gather together again, but his heart is still unwilling, so in the Chushan meridians, some of the residual strength gathered again, just like this will feel that the strength is much weaker than before, under his control, once again toward the seal of the impact of the past!


    Bang bang!


    Just like the angry voice, it seems very manic. The power of Chu River also slaps the seal hard under such impact, but this time, the seal is not about to break! Obviously, they failed! With such strength alone, we can''t break the seal!


    After all, the time of cultivating immortality in Chu mountain is still short. His meridians are too weak to gather too much aura, so Chu River can''t control more powerful forces. However, if he is born and can insist on a little more Aura, it may be another result!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182

    "Failed?"


    Chuhe frowned and felt the change in Chushan. There was a trace of loss in his heart. He whispered in his heart.


    "Brother, it''s OK. Didn''t you say there were other ways? It''s all my fault. I didn''t practice well earlier. If I can practice well, maybe you can help me tear the seal and make me sober again! "


    Chushan''s understanding words spread from his consciousness to Chuhe''s consciousness. Although he was also very lost, Chushan was very worried about Chuhe. He didn''t want any psychological pressure from Chuhe, so he comforted him.


    Hear those words, Chu River micro wrinkly, eyebrows are slowly stretch open, showing a faint smile.


    "Smelly boy, I didn''t expect to grow up so big. You are still so kind, and your original intention has not changed! Don''t worry, my brother will be able to become the strongest one in the world in the future. He will shield you from the wind and rain, and will never let you bear more pain again! "


    How can Chuhe not feel Chushan''s intention? His heart is very warm. His original stubborn and lost state of mind also calms down in this moment.


    "Elder brother, the matter of cultivating immortals is impossible. Didn''t you tell us? Before you said that, although the treatment is simple and the risk is a little smaller, there is also a chance of failure! So it''s normal that we can''t break the seal now! It is said that winning or losing is a matter of military affairs, and so is success or failure! You don''t have to blame yourself


    To reason with Chuhe, Chushan is a wise man. But Chuhe was moved by the words of Chushan.


    "Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs! The samsara of heaven, the joys and sorrows, the success and failure, the gains and losses, are all common things! I get, also should day, I lose, also should day! Well said, hill! I''ll hurt you for a few more days. I need to buy some herbs to help you refine a pill! "


    At this moment, Chuhe''s state of mind has changed a little again. It seems that at this moment, the power of his state of mind has increased. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, I don''t know what the function of this state of mind power is. However, it is this illusory power that is more important! It seems that in this instant, she seems to be able to feel all the aura between heaven and earth, more clear up!


    However, Chuhe was not in the mood to study the changes of her mood. Now the seal in Chushan''s body has not been lifted. She is still worried! So it''s also a way of whispering to Chushan.


    For such a situation, Chu Shan naturally has no opinion, he promised, and then the whole person''s consciousness power is quickly hidden, the whole person again seems to be in a coma, without any reaction.


    Chuhe also quickly mobilized his own strength, quickly retreated from the body of Chushan. But without the surging of power, he and Chushan could no longer communicate with each other.


    He put Chu Shan on his bed and quickly left the room. Outside the door of the small Jane, heard the movement of the house is also the eyes cast in the past, see Chu River out, very surprised.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m going to buy some medicinal materials. The seal in xiaoshanti needs the help of Dan medicine. You can help me guard him well and don''t let him suffer any harm. Unless you die, you can''t let her suffer any more harm!"


    Chu River tells Xiao Jian. Although this words let small Jane listen to some uncomfortable, but for Chuhe such attitude, small Jane has long been used to.


    "Yes


    All the people in the family have been arranged. Chuhe quickly comes to the ancient medicine thatched cottage again. He has become an acquaintance here, so the old man quickly provided him with herbs! Of course, the price of this medicinal material is very expensive, so it can be converted into 120 million yuan, which makes Chuhe a little shocked.


    "Chuhe, why do you buy so many herbs?"


    The old man was familiar with Chuhe, but he opened his voice.


    "Alchemy!"


    For Chuhe, there is nothing he can hide from the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. After all, there are so many herbs, plus the fact that he bought them many times, even if he didn''t say it, the Third Master of Tang could guess. After all, who needs medicine to be so tricky and frequent?


    "I don''t know what Dan you practice? That... "


    It seems that the Third Master of Tang was not surprised to hear Chu he''s words, but he rubbed his palm gently, as if there was something hard to say.


    It was the first time for Chuhe to see him. Originally, he was also anxious to go back to Chu mountain for medical treatment, so he simply asked, "Third Master Tang, what can''t you say directly? Do you still have to beat around the Bush? If you don''t, I''ll go! "


    Chuhe has already settled his account, and he is going with the herbs. If Tang San Ye doesn''t say it, he will leave without looking back! Anyway, it doesn''t look like a good thing to see Third Master Tang''s hesitation!


    Seeing that Chuhe was so straightforward, the Third Master of Tang also gritted his teeth and said, "since you have said that, I won''t beat around the bush with you. I just want to ask you, do you still have those pills sold before? I still have herbs here. Would you like to refine some more? I had been asked to introduce alchemists to them in the auction house before, but it''s a treasure in the auction house. It can fetch a lot of money. If you can go to the auction house with me, I''ll give you 10% discount on all the herbs you buy in my shop. How about that? "After that, the third master looked forward to Chu River, obviously waiting for Chu River''s decision. For Chuhe''s attitude, or feel very uncertain. If Chu he didn''t come to buy medicine so quickly this time, he really didn''t know how to ask Chu he this question. After all, ordinary alchemists don''t want to appear in public, but the auction house gives him great temptation. As long as he can introduce Chuhe to the auction house, the auction house can keep the herbs he needs! And that herb is one of the herbs that can refine Kaiyang Fu pill!


    It''s hard to find that kind of medicine at a high price. It''s a rare occurrence in a thousand years. He''s been searching for it for many years, but there''s no news. Or because he was afraid to miss it, so he left a message with the auction house, so that when they found such herbs again, they must inform him! And now meet, he really don''t want to miss! Anyway, he will get the medicine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183

    Listen to Tang San Ye''s words, Chu he feels very surprised. He did not expect that the Third Master of Tang would give him such temptation. You know, when he usually comes here to buy medicine, it''s very common for him to spend tens of millions or hundreds of millions, but he even gives him a 10% discount. This discount can''t be regarded as less! After all, ordinary businessmen are very happy to make such a profit. How can they dump it as a small change?


    Chuhe''s hesitation made the Third Master of Tang feel impatient. When he saw that Chuhe did not speak, his old face was also in a bit of a dilemma: "OK! I don''t want to argue with you here. As long as you promise me to go to the auction house with me and sell pills again, I can give you a 15% discount on all the herbs in the drugstore in the future


    Tang three ye a face meat pain of say.


    Ten percent discount has made Chuhe very surprised. He almost flies in his heart. But he hasn''t said anything yet. Third Master Tang has cut his price again!


    Under the performance of Third Master Tang, Chuhe''s expression was a little strange: "I didn''t say no? If there is a discount, I''ll be happy to do it! "


    Chuhe said in a soft voice. He didn''t worry about the face of the Third Master of Tang. Obviously, the joy of Chu River was very unexpected to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty!


    But he said all that, so it''s impossible to take it back!


    "Then we''ll give you a 10% discount?"


    Third master Tang looked at Chu River and said.


    Chuhe, who was happy on his face, became serious under the words of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty: "is the Third Master of Tang teaching me to break my promise?"


    "No, no, no! I mean 15% off. I was just joking! "


    The smile on Mr. Tang''s face was almost worse than crying.


    "Can I get a discount on the medicine I buy this time?"


    "No..."


    As soon as Tang San Yeh''s word came out, he saw the changing look of Chu River. The last word was stifled back to his stomach. He quickly changed his words: "of course I can! But you''ve paid all the money. I think we''d better give you the herbs first! "


    The Third Master of Tang said with a bitter smile.


    Chuhe is very satisfied with this. He pretended that he didn''t see the tender look of Third Master Tang and nodded gently. Anyway, he has taken a lot of advantage, and he can''t do it any more. It''s too much. After all, to be exact, he has taken advantage of others and owed them a lot of favor!


    "Well, that''s our deal. After I finished my own business, I used to purchase medicinal materials and refine more pills. Then I can go to the auction with you to participate in the auction. I really want to see what this kind of Zhongjing City auction store is like again? "


    Chuhe got a lot of bargains. He made an agreement with the old man and was ready to leave. After all, Chu mountain is still waiting for his medicinal materials to recover!


    "Well, let''s make a deal!"


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t do much to detain him. He also saw that Chu River was coming and going in a hurry. It was obvious that there was something wrong.


    Chu he nodded and scanned the medicine hall. He didn''t see the familiar figure before. Obviously, he didn''t know what Xiaotang was doing?


    After collecting all the medicinal materials and returning to the villa of Chu family, Chu mountain is still quietly lying on his bed without any sign of awakening. But his parents are worried in front of the bed looking at Chu Shan, and little Jane is standing on the side at a loss, seems not to know how to explain. Especially at the moment when she saw Chu River coming back, Xiao Jian jumped up as if she saw a savior.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Chuhe''s arm is grabbed by Xiaojian, and the whole person looks at Chuhe like worried and asking for help.


    Chu he took a look at the posture of the people and understood what was going on.


    Obviously, his parents are too worried about Chu Shan, so they have been asking her. It''s just that little Jane has no way to deal with this kind of injury. She has been asked how to answer. Fortunately, at this time, Chuhe came back in time!


    "Xiaohe, what''s wrong with your brother? Why hasn''t he woken up for such a long time? "


    Liu Wenqing has been anxious to run in front of the Chu River, very worried asked. She was afraid that it would be Chu he and that they would not tell the truth.


    "Don''t worry, Ma! You two go out first. I''m going to buy medicinal materials? When these drugs are completely ready, take them to Xiaoshan, and he will be OK soon! It''s just that you can''t come in again until he recovers! "


    Chuhe said to them seriously and solemnly. After all, as parents, they care about things in a disorderly way, which is easy to cause trouble. After all, such treatment is also painful, so as parents, they must be separated, otherwise it may also affect Chu Shan''s mood and willpower, but what adverse impact will it have on them!


    Chu Xiongfei pulls Liu Wenqing. Although he is worried, he nods. Then they leave the room together. Jane left with her.


    In the quiet room, Chuhe looked at Chushan again and said softly: "Xiaoshan, we are now using another method of treatment, but this method will be a little painful. As long as the elixir is taken by you, it will be able to transmit the power to your elixir field. You can contact such violent power and attack the seal outside the elixir field with all your strength. But the power is too violent, your Dantian Qihai will certainly be impacted, with tearing pain! Will only be more serious than the pain before, but no matter when, you have to remember, we must strictly guard against sticking to, no matter how painful, you must adhere to the past! Otherwise, you will be bullied by Lin Mengyao as before. Do you understand? "Chuhe''s words, although did not get Chushan''s answer, but Chuhe is very sure, Chushan must hear his words.


    This is the most sure way to tear the seal. Only after trying, can the seal above Chu mountain Dantian be torn. However, this is not necessarily an opportunity. If Chu Shan can bear such power and use such power, he will be able to absorb some powerful power in this moment. Such power will be transformed into his own power, which will also be of great help to his growth in the world! It will also be a big chance for him to grow in strength!


    This is the last treatment method, but we still need to see whether Chu mountain has such willpower to persist! If he fails, he will be completely unable to practice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184

    Of course, Chuhe didn''t mention this danger to Chushan. After all, under such circumstances, it would be better to reduce his psychological burden!


    Chuhe told Chushan everything. But Chuhe still believes that Chushan can do it and bear such pain!


    Chuhe put all the herbs in front of him and began to refine them quickly.


    Now, in this situation, Chuhe needs to refine a Xuandan. Xuandan has extremely powerful power. Once it is swallowed, it can burst out aura. If such aura can be absorbed by those who swallow it, it should be a great tonic for strength. Many immortal practitioners will try to absorb Xuandan to attack higher power!


    Chu he didn''t reject such practice, even though he had taken such Xuandan in heaven. However, for Chuhe, if you don''t use such Xuandan, you should try not to use it!


    After all, the foundation of cultivation is very important. Although such a Xuandan can greatly improve the cultivation of immortals in a short time, it can also cause the foundation of the cultivation of immortals to be vain. After all, such power can absorb many impurities directly without tempering. This kind of impurity will not be noticed at the beginning, but once you step into the realm of the emperor again, it will become a fatal injury, so that the immortal can not be promoted!


    So even if Chuhe used Xuandan, he would spend a lot of time to repeatedly temper the aura in the Dantian. Only by such tempering can the impurities be removed.


    Therefore, in the current situation of Chushan, if not as a last resort, Chuhe is not willing to give her such pills. Although it seems that there are some miraculous effects in front of us, if we always rely on this kind of Xuandan, the road of cultivating immortals in the future will become extremely rugged!


    Of course, the situation of Chushan is different from the situation that has been seriously affected. After all, most of the power in Xuandan was transferred to impact the seal, so the power absorbed by him should be a very small part. It can even be said that such power was absorbed after some tempering.


    The refining of Xuandan is very easy, but the materials for refining Xuandan are very expensive, which is why Chuhe did not choose to refine Xuandan when it was auctioned. However, after the last auction, he seems to have determined what kind of heroic spirit these people are buying pills. At least in the next auction, Chuhe has planned to get more Xuandan. After all, Lian Xuandan doesn''t need much skill and time. It''s very easy to refine. He only needs to blend the power of various herbs together, and the violent power is not affected much. So, he can also save a lot of worry!


    Of course, this is a digression. Chuhe soon took back his husband. Although he used it for two purposes, more than half of the herbs had been mixed into liquid!


    After Chu he converged his mind, the rest of the medicinal materials were fused together by his whole brain


    , but after a while, there was a fragrance of medicine, which floated in the room.


    When the fragrance became more and more strong in the room, a round pill was formed in the palm of his hand. The pill also exuded a scorching temperature, but it made Chuhe very happy!


    When the pill took shape, Chuhe put all his movements away and received it into the palm of his hand. Palm shaking, fast toward Chu mountain, stretched out in the past. He patted his palm gently on his newborn chest, then Chu Shan''s mouth opened directly, and the pill fell into Chu Shan''s mouth and was swallowed by him directly!


    After all this, the Chu River stopped beside the Chu mountain. So all the things he did, he has finished, the rest will see Chu Shan himself!


    "Xiaoshan, you must hold on!"


    Chuhe said in his heart.


    After a while, Chushan''s face, which was very quiet, suddenly became painful. Sleepy, she suddenly sat up, her face turned red, her pretty face twisted violently because of pain, and her palm trembled involuntarily, but under his desperate control, she grasped the things beside her.


    Chuhe knew that such a situation was normal. He just stood on one side, quietly watching the changes of Chu mountain. Such a process, he must bear, even if he has no way to help Chu Shan. It''s not so easy to cultivate immortals. If such pain can not bear, then there will be no great achievements! After all, every promotion is a cruel torture, but after such a life to death, you can be reborn!


    Chu Shan is still very painful, but her pretty eyes and eyebrows are always tightly wrinkled. Her face is red and pale. Her lips are shaking violently. When she bites his teeth, there is a little blood. But he did not seem to feel the same, in his body has a lot of aura rapid convergence, in his body also seems to have a strong force in the rampage!"Ah


    This kind of pain, although Chu mountain has been suffering, but finally some people can''t bear, send out intense pain.


    However, with his pain roar, his body, which had been shaking, suddenly made a click at that moment. Such a sound makes Chuhe feel shocked!


    Chuhe''s face finally showed a gentle smile.


    This voice he very clear, is exactly the seal of the peony field in the Chu mountain body, the broken sound of being torn open!


    Obviously, for such a long time, Chu Shan''s suffering was also understood!


    With the seal broken, Chu mountain''s aura is more and more rich, around countless oxygen quickly swarmed towards his body, let Chu River, some accident!


    "Why! I didn''t expect that this boy had such a strong talent. How long has it been? He has been able to take advantage of this opportunity to succeed in promotion. Today, I don''t know what level this boy has reached? "


    Looking at the change of Chushan, Chuhe knew very well what was going on. After all, his brother was able to break through in such a short time. For him, it was an unexpected joy!


    And the aura around Chu mountain is also converging rapidly, and the power is surging wave by wave, which makes his breath more powerful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185

    Under the protection of Chu River, the aura of Chu mountain is more and more strong, and his breath is also rising with the help of this medicine. Hardly a long time later, the body out of the mountain was covered with a faint light, and a strong breath also surged out from this light!


    In less than an hour, that kind of growth breath slowly stopped, and then the light dispersed, showing the beautiful figure. The young boy slightly opened his eyes, his eyes showed a innocent look, he was a little excited and shy to Chuhe smile: "brother, I''m promoted again!"


    Such Chu mountain is like showing off to his closest friends that he got a candy. It seems that he is very proud!


    "Good! I can''t imagine that you have reached the fifth level of forging. Your body strength is almost as strong as the walls in the world. General attacks can hardly cause much damage to you. In the future, no one can easily hurt you any more! "


    Chuhe is very satisfied to see Chu mountain, have to say, Chu mountain talent is really extraordinary. In this world, aura itself is very scarce, but Chu mountain can still be directly upgraded two levels in a few short months. As soon as he entered the road of cultivating immortals, he directly reached the triple level of forging. Such a talent, even in the heaven, can be among the best.


    Hearing Chu he''s praise, Chu Shan also laughed shyly.


    "Xiaoshan, how did you get caught in that remote villa by Jiang Chao before?"


    But Chu River but the words front a turn, very earnest looking at Chu Shan to ask a way. Although Jiang Chao, who had played with him before, had good strength. Because of Jiang Ping''s affair, he had a hard hatred for himself. However, according to his identity and strength, he should not easily appear in the school of Chushan. After all, the fight between them will certainly cause other actions. On the contrary, no one will know the whereabouts of Chushan as before, which seems a little quiet. Although the current crisis has been lifted, Chuhe is very concerned about all the potential threats and unsafe factors. He must remove all such threats and unsafe factors, so that he can rest assured to let Chushan go back to school as usual!


    "I There was a girl in the school who liked me. She wrote me an advertisement letter, which was very sincere. But I don''t have any feelings for him. We usually have communication. Maybe I misunderstood her, so she asked me to make it clear to her, but she asked me to go to her house and accompany her for a day. But I didn''t expect that after I went to her house, I met the person who took me and sealed my Dantian


    Mentioned before, Chu Shan''s expression is also slightly condensed, but there is nothing to hide for Chu he, he truthfully replied.


    For Chu Shan''s answer, Chu he was obviously surprised. The expression also changed for a while, but in the end nothing was said. How did he not expect that his two brothers had almost lost their lives because of the woman? They were really brothers!


    "So that woman is deceiving you


    For such a woman, Chuhe psychology has always been very disgusted and angry, so slightly pondered, Chuhe asked.


    Chu Shan seemed to know the meaning of Chu he. His expression changed for a while. Although he didn''t think it was proper, he waved his hand and said, "brother, this matter has nothing to do with her. He is also threatened by that person, because her parents are caught by that person. If she doesn''t cheat me, then that person will directly kill her family in front of her. She can''t do it. Don''t worry about it with her. "


    "Well! Women are liars, especially those who say they like you, and they want to swallow all your bones. How can you help her talk? In my opinion, he can be punished like Lin Mengyao! "


    Chuhe did not intend to give up, he said coldly. He was dissatisfied with his brother''s attitude. He dares to take advantage of his brother''s innocence and kindness to do so, but also full of like, it makes his heart angry, it is unforgivable!


    "Brother, it''s not what you think. In fact, on my way to her house, she explained it to me directly. I can see that she really likes me and doesn''t want me to have an accident, but I can''t watch her family break down because of me. In addition, I have already stepped into the road of cultivating immortals and thought I could deal with him, so I didn''t tell you or anyone! Who knows, that person is so powerful, I almost have no power to fight back, was caught by him! I was still worried that you would be trapped and harmed by him for saving me! Now that we''re all OK, that''s great! "


    For Chuhe''s attitude, Chushan tried his best to explain, he argued.


    This is Chu River originally calm mood, but at this moment seems to have a trace of waves, and can not be stable again. Although Chushan''s explanation is OK, Chuhe still can''t suppress his killing intention and anger. He almost has to go directly to find the girl Chushan said.


    "How can that work? No matter what the reason is, he can''t deceive you and put you in danger. Such a woman will die! "Chuhe still didn''t want to expose it. His words were full of killing intention. Obviously, his brother didn''t simply say anything to suppress his anger!


    Chu Shan some accident of looking at his brother, he faintly aware of his brother and before his favorite big brother, seems to be a little different. Although it was in line with his intention to kill, a large part of it was because he was full of love for him, Chu Shan could still detect that there seemed to be a little selfishness in Chu he''s intention to kill.


    "Brother, I''ve grown up. My own affairs can be solved by myself. Maybe it''s your heart knot. You should calm down first. After you calm down, we will continue to discuss this issue! After all, I didn''t get hurt at all, but his family was almost wiped out by Jiang Chao because of me. Speaking of the loss, maybe she lost more! I can''t care with her or even punish her because of what happened before! Of course you can''t! "


    After listening to Chuhe''s words, Chushan still insists on himself and strives for truth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186

    Chushan''s words were absolute, which made Chuhe have some accidents. His mind seemed to be shaken and stopped for a moment.


    At this moment, his mood seemed to fluctuate for a while, and then there seemed to be countless cool feelings surging in his body, which made him calm down.


    Chu River, which was originally full of killing intention and seemed to be very violent, also slowly quieted down under such changes. After a long time, he nodded to Chu Shan: "well, Xiaoshan, you can solve your own problems by yourself. I will never intervene again. Just, you must protect yourself! You can''t do anything like this again, understand? "


    Seeing Chu he, he was finally told by himself that Chu Shan also had a happy smile on his face. He nodded heavily: "brother, I know!"


    "By the way, when I was caught by that man before, I heard him say that he seemed to want to deal with our Chushi group, make our family bankrupt, and also want to kill you and your parents. There seems to be a handsome man behind him who supports us. You must be careful! I have to inform my parents as soon as possible and let them make preparations as soon as possible! "


    The atmosphere between the two brothers has also become more relaxed. Chu Shan says in a hurry and is ready to go out to find Chu Xiong to fly them. Although he had been locked up in the villa these days, he didn''t know what happened to Chu group these days, but he still remembered what happened before. I am very worried! Now his experience makes him understand that there are people outside the world, and their Chu group is targeted by such a strong backing, which is bound to be very troublesome! It is proper to prepare early!


    But before he left, he was stopped by Chuhe: "Xiaoshan, are you talking about Chen Wenguang?"


    before Chu River learned from the mouth of Jiang City, Chen Wenguang secretly mobilized some forces, wanted to kill them, though he did not attract the attention of other marshals, but he was still secretly in action. And the appearance of Jiang Chao is obviously not accidental!


    After Chu he reminded him, Chu Shan''s expression changed for a moment, and then exclaimed: "yes, brother, how do you know the name? Is Has he done anything to our company? "


    Chu Shan is also very intelligent. Under Chu he''s reaction, he immediately understood what''s going on and asked softly. His face was full of worry!


    "It''s OK, Xiaoshan. You don''t have to talk to your parents any more. You just need to take good care of yourself. You don''t need to worry about your parents and the company. I''ll solve it! Remember, in the future, in school or in the company, you can no longer act alone like now without informing me in advance! "


    Although Chu he is not afraid of the people who cultivate immortals, all these things still make him feel a little uneasy and worried. Although he is not afraid of these people''s revenge, his family must take more precautions, otherwise he may be hurt by those people! Before that, he must explain to them all the words that should be explained!


    For the worry of Chuhe, Chushan is naturally very obedient. After he promised, the two brothers separated for the time being.


    Chuhe in the room, waved, let small Jane also leave the room. When he was alone, his calm face suddenly became confused.


    The previous things in his mind, as if memory gently flick, but let his heart is no longer like just performance as calm.


    Chu Shan''s words made him understand that because of Lin Mengyao, he really had some problems. Although in today''s situation, there is no fluctuation and change in his state of mind, which seems to have no influence on him, in fact, there seems to be an instinctive ferocity in the depth of his state of mind. However, in the same situation, he would have a strong intention to kill such a woman, just like a killing machine. Although there is no change now, once his strength reaches a certain level and his mood becomes crucial, such killing will affect his Yingtian Jue now.


    Once such a mood has been in, it will affect his cultivation of Ying Tian Jue, which will have a great impact on him!


    Before, Chu Shan woke him up with a word, which made his original stubborn intention to kill. At that moment, he was Doutou pouring a basin of cold water, which gradually faded down. But now everything has become quiet, but his worry has become strong!


    If such a situation exists all the time, it will have a great influence on his later cultivation, and it is even difficult for him to step into the realm of daodizun again. However, if he can''t step into the realm of daodizun, his life and death will still be the pieces in other people''s hands, which can be abandoned at any time! This is absolutely not acceptable to Chuhe, and will never obey such a fate!


    "It seems that I have to pay more attention to the changes in this aspect in the future cultivation!"


    Chuhe thought in his heart. He no longer looked down upon his state of mind as before!


    Although he doesn''t know how to start to change now, you can''t be as calm as before in Chuhe''s heart. He was calm and didn''t worry about cultivation, and he also had a sense of urgency at the bottom of his heart! He must solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise it will always be a big trouble for him! At any time may be like a time bomb, the head blown to pieces!He has been in heaven for more than 3600 years, and has experienced so many ups and downs, life and death battles. His mood has changed from a kind of weakness and timidity to self-confidence and domineering. Only he can feel and understand the change and bitterness! Although he started all over again now, he understood that any state of mind played an important role in his cultivation and accomplishments!


    Chuhe just sat quietly in his room, the whole person seemed empty and motionless. No one noticed that there seemed to be an invisible force lingering around the Chuhe River in this world. Although the force could not be seen or touched, it made her Chuhe''s temperament change a little bit. It''s just that the change is not obvious, and we can''t say exactly what such a change is.


    Perhaps it is because of such things, Chuhe in the room, a full ten days, he has been working hard to smooth the bottom of his heart, so murderous and irritable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187

    A pleasant voice awakened Chuhe. After more than ten days of recovery, the murderous rage in his heart seems to have slowed down. It''s just that such a state of mind can''t be completely changed overnight. After all, such a state of mind has been with him in the whole heaven for more than 3600 years. It''s impossible to change it suddenly!


    However, after more than ten days of practice, he also had a little understanding. At least this state of mind has been suppressed and needs to be changed slowly. Moreover, more than ten days of meditation also made him feel tired, so he must have a good rest and relax!


    The Chuhe who received the phone showed a trace of smile. Because at the other end of the phone is the Third Master of Tang in the ancient medicine thatched cottage. The Third Master of Tang made an agreement with him to let him refine some more pills and go to the auction house in Zhongjing city with him to participate in the auction. But these days, he was delayed because of his own affairs. Obviously, I''m worried about the old man!


    Chuhe was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it. Fortunately, Tangshan didn''t do much investigation, but gave him an ultimatum: "Chuhe, you must make some pills tonight and tomorrow, or you won''t buy any medicine from my drugstore from now on! Remember that we will be in the ancient medicine cottage the day after tomorrow morning! As long as you can make pills, from now on, I will give you 20% discount on all the herbs you buy! You have to know that this price is in the world, but it has never been a low price! Take care of yourself


    The old man obviously had some emotions in it. He was bullying, but there was not much hostility in his words. Let Chu River is can''t help showing a faint smile.


    "I can''t believe that this old man is willing to make such a big concession! What a surprise


    After Chu he hung up the phone, looking at the contact on his mobile phone, he seemed to think of what Tang San ye had said before, and he couldn''t help talking to himself excitedly. For such a situation, Chuhe did have some accidents. After all, although Mr. Tang helped him a lot before, no matter what kind of herbs he bought, even if it was a small change, Mr. Tang never gave him a discount. So he unexpectedly delayed for a few days, and even got a 20% discount. It''s almost the bottom line of Third Master Tang!


    Although he felt vaguely that if he delayed for a few more days, would Tang San ye give him a lower price again. Of course, this idea just flashed in his mind, and did not really implement! You know, once he didn''t give Tang San Ye pills on time, I''m afraid Tang San ye would have his heart! Besides, the 20% discount price is indeed the lowest. It only shows that there seems to be something that Tang San Ye didn''t explain to him, and it is related to his own pills, which is also very important to Tang San Ye!


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally didn''t want to ask more. After all, knowing more about things didn''t do him any good. He is also happy to enjoy such confusion!


    Chu he simply tidied up himself,


    happily rushed to the ancient medicine cottage. Although he promised to alchemy, he didn''t have many herbs in his hand so far. What''s more, he needs to practice more Xuandan, and these herbs need to go to the ancient medicine cottage to purchase! After all, if you buy 20% discount, you can save tens of millions. For a small company, it may be the annual turnover! How could he not see it?


    Everyone can figure it out. After all, such a battle is not a small number!


    When Chu he appeared in the ancient medicine cottage, the Third Master of Tang''s face was convulsed. It''s not as calm as it used to be.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to buy medicine now? Didn''t you just buy it? "


    The Third Master of the Tang Dynasty has already begun to have some conflicts with Chuhe''s purchase of medicinal materials here.


    Chu he didn''t mind at all: "Third Master Tang, if you need me to help you finish the refining of pills on time, then get me these herbs as soon as possible, or I won''t be responsible!"


    Chuhe''s words immediately made the attitude of the Third Master of Tang who had refused to become docile, but the Third Master of Tang''s face was a little bitter: "good! What kind of herbs do you need? I hope you can get the pills out on time as you said


    "It''s all on this list. Give me ten powders for each herb."


    Chuhe didn''t mind his attitude at all. He reached out and handed out the statistics of the medicinal materials he had made. Looking at the dense names on it, even the eyelids of Third Master Tang jumped up more and more quickly.


    "You''re just taking advantage of the fire!"


    He was very dissatisfied.


    But Chu he had a rogue look on his face: "Third Master Tang, you said everything. I''ve never asked for it! Besides, this pill is also what you want. If I don''t refine it, maybe no one will buy it! Besides, I''m also a regular customer here. Even if you give me some discount, it''s nothing! "


    Third master Tang knew that he couldn''t say anything about Chuhe at all. At last, he could only shut his mouth in silence. He didn''t speak any more, but his eyelids were shaking and his eyes were closed tightly, as if he couldn''t see Chuhe with his eyes closed!Xiaoyuan didn''t know when she appeared in the counter. She also showed a happy smile when she saw Chuhe. She even spat out her tongue towards Chuhe: "big brother, you are the first person I saw who can make my grandfather angry like this, but my grandfather can''t cure you! How wonderful


    Tang Xiaoyuan is very excited to look at the Chu River, just say the words, but let the old man''s eyelids jump again.


    Who would have thought that his favorite granddaughter would elbow out!


    However, the medicinal materials needed by Chuhe were soon available. After all the accounts were cleared, it cost more than 200 million yuan. However, the discount was very big. After the discount, it only cost more than 100 million yuan. It seems that the money left in Chuhe''s bank card can only pay the price of the medicine. At the end of the day, Chuhe wanted to throw away the last half million, but he was rejected by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty!


    In desperation, Chu he also searched and scraped all the things on his body. At least he paid all the medicine expenses! As for Tang San Ye''s petty behavior, he can''t laugh or cry! However, these herbs are enough for him to make ten Xuandan, two Xijing Shusui Dan and three Chuling Dan. They are also valuable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188

    After refining one day and one night, Chuhe finally succeeded in refining the pill. But it also tired him out! It''s just the time agreed with third master Tang. He can only wipe his face, wash it a little, and run his aura, making himself a little more energetic! Then he left the Chu villa and went to the ancient medicine thatched cottage.


    Of course, little Jane, as his valet, naturally had to follow him.


    After all, both of them were practitioners. Naturally, their speed was very fast. In less than ten minutes, they arrived at the ancient medicine thatched cottage together. Tang San ye, who always likes to have a rest in the medicine hall, seems very different today. He is in the Chu River. Before they arrive at the medicine hall, they stand at the door and look around at random. Although he still looked very calm, his hands were tightly clasped together, and his strength was obviously not as natural as his manner.


    Especially when he saw Chuhe two people appear, his expression was also very surprised. He walked directly towards Chuhe: "Chuhe, how''s the Dan medicine practice?"


    In such a short time, let Chuhe prepare so many pills, the old man knew that it was not so easy.


    However, when he wanted to refine pills from Chuhe, the number he said had increased. So, at this moment when the final answer is revealed, he still has a little trust.


    Chuhe stood upright, his expression was very serious, and he seemed to be a little unhappy. He looked a little bit long, so that the Third Master of Tang raised his heart.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "No, no accident! I''m glad I didn''t


    Chuhe''s serious expression finally eased a lot, showing a faint smile.


    He just tried to test the importance of Tang San ye to the pills, but unexpectedly, Tang San Ye''s importance to the pills was even stronger than he imagined! This kind of situation also makes Chuhe have a little curiosity. I don''t know why the Third Master of Tang paid so much attention to the sale of pills!


    When the four words of Chuhe came out, Chuhe could feel the expression of Third Master Tang, which was obviously ecstatic. However, he was so old and experienced after all, and his control and convergence of emotions were naturally superb and handy.


    "Good! Let''s go to Tianbao auction house right now! It''s not in vain that I''ve given you so much discount! "


    Tang Sanye was very satisfied with the result and excited. He looked at Chuhe and said with appreciation. It seems that under such a result, the huge discount did not hurt him any more! On the contrary, it seems that those prices are very cost-effective!


    Chuhe didn''t ask the old man what he thought, but after Tangshan changed his clothes, he got on the bus with her in silence.


    The Third Master of Tang, who has always been a simple old man''s suit, has changed into a suit under such circumstances today. He is a bit more dignified and noble. His temperament and spirit seem to be much better! Even Chuhe was surprised to see that they would have such a change!


    Maybe it''s because of the change of the old man that Chu he didn''t notice


    . In the back seat of the car, Xiao Yuan was also sitting in the car.


    Along the way, they didn''t have any words. The car was very fast. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at Zhongjing Tianbao auction house.


    Tianbao auction house looks old outside, but the courtyard is huge, like an old courtyard. In the courtyard, there are all kinds of pavilions, birds, insects and fish. There is even an underground parking lot in the yard.


    As for the auction house, Mr. Tang seems to be familiar with it. When he entered the garage, he brushed the black card in his hand. In the induction wave, how could he clearly feel that there seemed to be a special aura fluctuation in the black card, just because the time was too short and too hasty, Chuhe didn''t feel it so clearly. But he also knows that the seemingly quiet and dilapidated auction house is actually guarded in secret!


    It''s just that all the surveillance and inspection are in the dark. Even this parking lot is not easy for ordinary people to enter!


    The last phase went directly from the underground parking lot to the auction house. Inside the courtyard, it seems that the connected houses are completely out of touch with the dilapidated appearance!


    In the auction house, both decoration and furnishings are of great style. There are many people sitting quietly in the auction house. Only a small number of staff walked back and forth near the office of the auction house, as if they were making some preliminary preparations.


    When they appeared in the auction house, someone immediately welcomed them.


    They were met by a tall, middle-aged man who looked very calm. He had a gentle face and a kind smile, but his eyes revealed a trace of shrewdness. When I met Mr. Tang, I was very polite: "Mr. Tang, I didn''t expect you to come to the auction house in person! Come inside, please


    The man didn''t seem to notice the nearby Chu River, and directly ignored Chu River and Xiao Jian. After all, they all look very young, and their appearance is nothing special. Their appearance is ordinary. They really don''t make people feel that they are rare guests!For such a cold treatment, Chuhe has no suggestions. As usual, he followed the third master Tang into the private room on the second floor of the auction house.


    I don''t know what the relationship is between the shooting store and Mr. Tang. The middle-aged man who welcomed him was very polite to Mr. Tang. No matter what kind of service he provided, he was very considerate, and he was afraid of culture. But now he also knew something, and at the same time he asked the Third Master of Tang: "Third Master of Tang, I don''t know if the pills you mentioned before can appear in the auction house today?"


    The middle-aged man is very looking forward to it. It seems that after asking this question, his words have stopped for a while.


    Hearing this question, the Third Master of Tang''s expression was also a little strange. His eyes turned to the Chuhe next to him, and then said jokingly: "I''m afraid you have to ask this little brother next to me about this question! After all, he''s a real alchemist. I''ve sold those pills for this little brother! "


    Generally speaking, the people who come to the auction house to cultivate immortals are divided into three, six, nine and so on. The situation of Chuhe is obviously the lowest in their eyes, and the treatment is also very poor. Under such evaluation, the old man said such a thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189

    Sure enough, after the third master Tang''s words, the middle-aged man who received them was obviously embarrassed, and his eyes finally moved from lying on you to Chuhe.


    He just called out, and then inquired enthusiastically: "don''t you know what this little brother is called?"


    The Third Master of Tang seems to take a revenge look at Chuhe. He is obviously dissatisfied with Chuhe''s making trouble for him. Then this time will also be such an embarrassing mood to Chuhe, after all, to all come, he is not afraid, Chuhe suddenly left!


    Chuhe seems to be aware of the intention of the Third Master of Tang, but such a thing is very common for him, and has not been ignored. After all, he is still in a different state of mind.


    "My name is Chu River."


    "It turned out to be Chuhe''s younger brother. I didn''t expect that he was so young and had such great ability! The future is limitless! Just now, I was neglecting you. Please don''t blame me! But in front of Mr. Tang, there are always some people who don''t take good care of him. For the sake of the relationship between Mr. Tang and our auction house, don''t blame me, little brother! "


    The middle-aged man took a look at the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, then took back his eyes without any trace and apologized to Chuhe. It seems that he is very afraid that Chuhe will be dissatisfied with his attitude!


    "You''re welcome. I''m only here to participate in the auction. Besides, I need money now. If these pills can be sold at the right price, I don''t mind. I''ve been cooperating with you all the time! Of course, it all depends on the price of your transaction! "


    Chu he waved his hand and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Let''s take a break between you. Gu Fei, you''d better clarify the agreement between us first. What''s the price of that thing? If I can photograph him, you can''t resell it to others! Otherwise, the pills of Chuhe brothers can''t be sold to you! "


    Tang three Ye very affirmation also very make a decision of say. It seems that she is afraid that what she wants will be bought by others. Chu River see Tang three ye speak also don''t avoid them, simply also have nothing to hide Ye of direct ask a way.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang! Everything you need is in the thunder treasure house. There will be no problem! If you want to have a look, you can also come with us to let our auction house elders identify. And you can also see the quality of what you want to see if it is what you need! After all, there are very few such things in the world. If you didn''t get them by chance, I''m afraid you would not have touched any of them! "


    With this man, they really went into the auction house together. In a diamond gate made of special materials, there are one protective layer after another, and in each protective layer, there is a kind of auction treasure. In front of the protective layer, there is the price of the auction goods!


    These things make Chuhe may have some accidents, but the things here are good and bad in Chuhe''s eyes, but it''s not so strange. Instead, he stopped his eyes on Gu Fei, who looked dignified and carefully searched.


    Seeing them together, from entering the interior, the Third Master of Tang''s eyes were looking towards the deep light. There was no pause in his steps, and his speed was fast to the light, and Chuhe was also fast, because the fluctuation of aura stopped on the top of the protective layer. But in the protective layer, there is a fist size shining crystal, which emits a faint blue light. Through the protective layer like glass ice crystal, it shows a very beautiful look. But the ice crystal seemed to be frozen, and there was a thick layer of ice around it. But such a package can''t stop the things in it and send out the powerful Aura!


    Chu he''s eyes have been fixed on it, not moving. Because he recognized the origin of that thing at a glance!


    In that ice crystal, the light blue fist size blue light wrapped in it is a demon crystal with Yin attribute. This is the powerful magic crystal left behind after the death of Warcraft. It contains 20% of the aura of Warcraft. It''s like a fixed reserve of aura. If it is obtained by people, any immortal can get 20% of the aura of Warcraft. You should know that Warcraft is very powerful, and the stored aura is extremely domineering. If you can get it. It can be of great help to the strength of the people who cultivate immortals!


    And such things must be very rare in the ordinary world. Even before Chu he, he had never heard that there was a Warcraft in the ordinary world that could generate such a big magic crystal. In addition to the doubt in his heart, there was also a lot of ecstasy. After all, once such magic crystal can be obtained, it will be of great help to anyone to cultivate and even prolong their life.


    Such a thing, for the immortal, is almost the existence of mad robbery! After all, although the aura in the magic crystal is violent, it can''t be obtained by any cultivator. Although Chuhe was attracted by this thing, he was more sure that Tang Sanye, who was dressed up before, seemed to want the magic crystal.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man soon brought them to the magic crystal, and there was a lot of shock in his eyes. Then he said to Mr. Tang: "Mr. Tang, this is a magic crystal of water Warcraft for more than 500 years, and the power it contains is also extremely powerful. It''s the baby you asked us to pay attention to. Now that you have beaten the Chuhe little brother to sell pills, our auction house will sell the magic crystal to you in advance according to the previous agreement, but the price! Also some expensive! I don''t know if you can accept it? ""What price? No matter what kind of price, so close can only sell to me, absolutely can''t sell to anyone! Do you understand? "


    At this moment, the Third Master of Tang''s face became cold and stern, and his voice was low, but with a strong sense of hegemony. Even in this shooting store, his momentum is shocking!


    "This magic crystal needs a huge price of 56 billion. As an immortal, I''m afraid you know the meaning of this magic crystal? The price is very fair! I just don''t know whether you accept it or not? "


    The middle-aged man said the price directly, but his eyes stopped on Chuhe''s face, which made him more curious. In his eyes, it seems that there is not a bit of convergence.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man does not think that Tang San Ye easily accepts such a price. After all, the cost is so high, even for the third master Tang, it is not so easy to bear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190

    "Do I have a choice? I certainly accept the price. But are you sure this is the magic crystal of green silk flame ice deer? "


    The Third Master of Tang had not been excited for a long time. In his dignified look, there were many coldness and seriousness. Cheating is absolutely not allowed.


    The middle-aged man named Gu Fei, with a look of pause, replied with a smile: "Third Master Tang, we can''t cheat anyone in this small auction house? Do you think so? "


    "It''s better. If I find out that you have any deception, don''t think that my third master Tang will be down. Even if I am down here, your auction house will never survive in this world! Don''t let our relationship go that far! Take care of yourself


    Tang San Ye''s words made Du Gu Fei look dignified, but he didn''t refute them. They are old acquaintances and know each other''s roots. If anything happens, the Third Master of Tang will do something terrible as he said. At that time, not to mention that they have powerful resources and strength, I''m afraid they will decline and disappear from the world! After all, no one will easily make such a gamble. The forces like them are very influential. Who doesn''t understand the stakes?


    "Is this the green silk flame ice deer?"


    Chu River, who has been waiting beside him, can''t help but ask in a voice. He has been looking at the magic crystal curiously for a long time. After all, Chen Mo has never heard of the existence of Warcraft in this world before, but he can''t imagine that there is the existence of Warcraft in this world, which he has never heard of before. In this world, because of the lack of aura, ordinary beasts are just a little fierce at most. Before the Jurassic, all those powerful beings like Warcraft seemed to die out because of some circumstances. But now this Tianbao auction house has got the magic crystal of Warcraft, which makes Chuhe feel very surprised and shocked.


    He has been looking at the magic crystal and feeling the smell of the magic crystal. In fact, the truth of the magic crystal can be distinguished. Although some of the magic crystals may be very close because of the same attributes, Chuhe, who has been in heaven, knows that any magic crystal of Warcraft will leave some of its own breath and traces on it after it is taken out, just like the green silk flame ice deer On top of the crystal, there will be some fawn symbols like fire. I''m afraid I don''t know the secret if I don''t use the divine sense carefully. But in fact, in this link, there are very few people who can use divine consciousness!


    It''s just that Chuhe didn''t feel it clearly because of the defense. So he also asked some confused questions, just want to know more about the magic crystal.


    "Of course! It was bought from the demon hunters at a great cost by our auction house. They have gained a lot of good things when they come back from the ancient battlefield this time. It''s a pity that our level and interface can''t get more! It''s not easy to get such magic crystal! Mr. Tang, you know the relationship between our auction house and you. How can you cheat you? It''s just that there may be a little crystal damage on the magic crystal. For others, they seem to mind, but for you, it will not affect the use. You can buy it with confidence! "


    Hearing this middle-aged man''s words, even the Third Master of Tang didn''t speak, and his expression was a little hesitant. After all, he didn''t know whether it was the real green silk flame ice deer. What could he say if the middle-aged man said it was so sincere and true?


    Just when he was ready to promise, the remaining light of his eyes swept to the Chu River. At that moment, he seemed to think of Chu River, and he might recognize such a magic crystal. Therefore, he seemed to find a Savior and said excitedly: "brother Chu River, can you help me distinguish the true from the false?"


    Chuhe, who was still watching, did not expect that the old man would think of his head. The middle-aged man seemed to be surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at the Chu River and wanted to know what it meant.


    "Maybe I can have a try!"


    Chuhe didn''t want to cause more trouble, but he was very curious about the magic crystal. He wanted to ask more about the magic crystal. If he refused directly, he would let them leave here as soon as possible. If he didn''t see the magic crystal, he couldn''t talk too much about it. On the contrary, it''s not good for him to know too much. On the contrary, it''s better for him to take this opportunity to feel what the magic crystal looks like.


    After making up his mind, Chu he said with some uncertainty.


    Even so, the Third Master of Tang seemed to have found a Savior and said directly, "OK, let''s get this magic crystal out and let Chuhe little brother check it! If he says there is no problem, then I will shoot and buy it directly! If he says there''s a problem, we''ll have to settle the accounts between us! "


    At the end of the day, the Third Master of Tang has a powerful power, and obviously he doesn''t intend to expose it easily.


    The middle-aged man took a look at Chen Mo, and naturally he couldn''t refuse it, so he nodded his head gently at the end: "it''s not impossible, but this little brother is really a little strange. Are you sure you can tell the truth of the magic crystal?""It should be!"


    The middle-aged man''s last words were asking Chuhe, so Chuhe didn''t have too much humility and nodded gently.


    "No nonsense! Gu Fei, you take out the things for me quickly. When I finish the inspection, I will make a decision about how to deal with it! You are so hesitant and afraid of inspection. Is there any problem? "


    The Third Master of Tang was already nearby and had some doubts.


    Seeing that, the middle-aged man changed his face and said, "what did you say, Mr. Tang? Before you buy what baby, is not by your little granddaughter Xiao Yuan inspection? When did I refuse? It''s just magic crystal. It''s worth a lot. I just want to ask a few more questions. I just want to be at ease! "


    Although Tang San Ye didn''t speak, he nodded his head gently to show his understanding. Although he also wants Xiaoyuan to help him inspect the goods, Xiaoyuan''s ability is only limited to Tiancai Yibao. He really doesn''t have a little degree of recognition for the authenticity of this magic crystal. So he had to turn to Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191

    "In that case, take out the magic crystal quickly. If there''s no problem, I''ll take the things away and leave the money."


    Tang three Ye very good spirit of say. This kind of words make the Chuhe River next to him all murmur. Now back to the world of Chu River, compared with those other people, but very poor. So I feel shocked to see the third master Tang buying magic crystal with such heroism!


    The middle-aged man naturally had no opinion about this. He waved his hand, and soon the two hidden breath came out of the room. Then the hard protective net like an ice wall in front of their house was opened, and the magic crystal that had been hidden in it was completely exposed in front of them.


    Chu River looked at the magic crystal, and the divine sense had already covered the past. Everything on the magic crystal has been magnified. The faint aura wave on the magic crystal, and all the waves between circling and winding are shrouded in his divine consciousness. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be a little condensation of shape under the cover of the divine consciousness.


    It''s easy to tell the difference between the magic crystals. After the death of any Warcraft, its magic crystal becomes the gathering place of all its essence. It''s just that Warcraft has a protective wing. After death, it will still leave its traces on the magic crystal, and the most obvious trace is this kind of aura. That is, Warcraft will use the aura above the magic crystal to transform into its own shape. The perception of Chu River is the specific situation of perception of this shape.


    After a moment, Chuhe finally confirmed. But he didn''t directly tell the public his perception. Instead, he went over and held the magic crystal in the palm of his hand. He looked around carefully as if he was observing. Then he put the magic crystal back into the box.


    The reason why he pretends so much is that he wants to hide his powerful divine consciousness. Of course, he also wants to take this opportunity to learn more about magic crystal.


    After a long time, Chuhe came back to them again. The Third Master of Tang had turned his eyes to Chuhe: "what''s the matter?"


    "The magic crystal seems to have been hunting for a long time? Is there a place where Warcraft grows in our mortal world? "


    Chuhe didn''t answer directly, just pretended not to care.


    "Hey, hey. Boy, you are a layman. Didn''t Mr. Tang tell you? In our earthly world, there are also hidden primitive areas. Those are the places where these Warcraft grow up. There are dangers and crises everywhere. Generally, no one who cultivates immortals wants to go there. However, there are always some immortals who have no background and resources in the world, and they want to get stronger power to change their destiny, so they will join the ranks of demon hunters. This green silk flame ice deer is the Warcraft of that place! They are the most powerful Warcraft in the world. Ordinary people seldom dare to provoke them. You can get the magic crystal, but many people pay the price of their lives to get it! "


    Maybe the middle-aged man didn''t want to hide such a thing, and explained to Chuhe very quickly


    .


    "So it is! I used to see these things, and I didn''t know where they came from. I didn''t expect that there was such a thing hidden behind! Just now I have checked, this is indeed the green silk flame ice deer, but his strength level is only in the quenching spirit body five heavy, the strength is not strong. Moreover, its magic crystal is damaged. Only when refining pills, it will not have any influence. If you use it directly, the effect will be greatly weakened! "


    Some of the middle-aged men who despised Chuhe showed a little surprise when they heard the evaluation of Chuhe. But he also seemed relieved. At least what he said before is not much different from what Chuhe said, and it''s not cheating!


    After hearing Chu he''s words, the Third Master of Tang nodded his head gently, and his look didn''t fluctuate too much.


    "In that case, give me the magic crystal!"


    The Third Master of Tang opened his mouth directly.


    This magic crystal was bought by him. It was originally used to refine pills, so as long as it didn''t affect the alchemy, he wouldn''t mind.


    "Wait a minute, Third Master Tang!"


    Just when the Third Master of Tang was ready to shoot, Chuhe stopped him.


    Third master Tang didn''t understand what Chuhe meant. He looked at him curiously and didn''t understand.


    "Although there is no problem with the magic crystal refining pills, the method of preservation needs to be paid attention to. Otherwise, the damaged magic crystal will disappear after a long time under improper preservation, but the preservation method is very remote and little known! So the people in the auction house didn''t know about it, and they didn''t have any reminders! "


    Chu River is to see one eye again, the middle-aged man says softly.


    "What are you talking about? If we don''t know about the auction house, how do you know? "


    When the middle-aged man heard Chu he''s words, he looked very surprised, and he was already a little flustered.


    But this words but let Tang three Ye stopped originally prepare to pay of action, the vision coldly turned to the middle-aged man beside. Although he didn''t speak, he motioned Chuhe to continue."Isn''t that so? Although you don''t know how to keep it, you know it in your heart. If this thing continues to be kept in your hands, it may not be long before it becomes useless. On the contrary, it would be better to sell it at a high price now! Otherwise, you will not specially inform the Third Master of Tang and reserve such priority for him! It''s really a good idea that you not only let Mr. Tang owe you a favor, but also sell for a large price. "


    Chuhe didn''t seem to be aware of the middle-aged man''s cold voice at all. Instead, he was as calm as before, and even said sarcastically. For this shooting store, Chuhe has nothing to be polite about, which directly exposes all their thoughts.


    Even Gu Fei and Chu he could feel the gloomy atmosphere directly.


    In the case of Chu he''s affirmation, the Third Master of Tang seems to have believed Chu he''s words. Gu Fei also knew that he had no other choice, so he sighed slightly, his face was a little ugly, and bowed slightly to third master Tang: "Third Master, we do have such awareness, but we don''t mean to hide it. Because we don''t know for sure! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192

    "Is it?"


    Listening to their explanation, Tang San Yeh didn''t feel any relief. Instead, his voice became colder and colder. Obviously, if their auction house can''t give him an explanation to accept, he will never give up!


    "Do you think I dare not do anything to your auction house when I have been silent for so many years and hidden here?"


    At the end of the speech, the tone of Third Master Tang had become colder and colder. He didn''t have the slightest bit of restraint and cover up.


    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang. What I said is true! Although we have noticed before, it is also because we are not sure. At least the elders in the auction house are hesitant and even decided to auction in this way! After all, we really paid a lot to buy it from others. Now we can''t afford to gamble on such defects. After all, what''s wrong? The price is too expensive! Although not fatal enough, but for auction houses, is also a great blow! Otherwise, even if we borrow ten courage, we will not do so! "


    "Hehe, how dare you? Now if I don''t lend you the courage, you all dare to do so. If Chuhe brothers didn''t point out your defects, I''m afraid I can''t know the truth? When there''s a problem, we''ll have to be dumb to eat Coptis! "


    Although the Third Master of Tang hesitated a little because of his explanation, he was still angry. After all, it''s related to the refining of Kaiyang Fu Dan. For so many years, he has been searching for the refining materials of Kaiyang Fu Dan. Now he has come across one. When he was full of joy, he didn''t expect that he was almost trapped by them. No matter his own dignity or his anger that he was almost cheated by them and missed his important event, he could not eliminate his anger.


    "Mr. Tang, we didn''t know about it before. If you don''t believe me, I can ask the president and Mr. Zhong to show up and explain to you! Don''t get angry because of this misunderstanding! After all, it''s no small matter! "


    Gu Fei didn''t expect that an auction almost turned out to be like this. He always knew Tang Sanye''s personality and temperament. This master is the president. They are all afraid of him. If he is really angry and brings trouble to the auction house, then he really doesn''t have to live!


    "Third Master Tang, he''s right! I just said that some defects may lose efficacy if they are not properly preserved. It''s not that there is no solution! I think you''d better calm down first! "


    Seeing the atmosphere between them, can''t stop here, Chuhe is also helpless to say.


    Although this matter is caused by Chu River, but at this time, Chu River can help himself to speak, Gu Fei still threw to him, a trace of gratitude. In the eye originally despises to Chu River, also at this moment completely illusory change does not see.


    "Grandfather, just listen to the elder brother! He won''t cheat you! After all, he wants to buy medicine from us. If he dares to cheat you, you can sell him fake medicine in the future! "


    Xiao Yuan showed his big round eyes beside him and said naively. What they said made them all feel a little helpless


    Naihe couldn''t laugh or cry!


    Especially Chuhe, some funny looking at Xiaoyuan, in the heart completely do not understand the little girl''s brain in the end is what brain circuit. Even want to sell fake medicine to their revenge method!


    However, her words eased the atmosphere a lot, and the Third Master of Tang also thought for a moment. He didn''t seem as angry as before: "Chuhe little brother, since you say there is a solution. It''s not as good as saying it all at once. After all, old man, I can''t be sure whether you''re real or not. You can tell me and let me hear it before making a decision! "


    The Third Master of Tang looked at the Chu River, with a trace of severity in his manner, and asked in a deep voice. Obviously, after what happened before, Tang Sanye''s vigilance gained a lot. Even Chuhe''s words, he kept a trace of doubt.


    But Chu he didn''t mind, he didn''t want that. He did so entirely because he had his own considerations and ideas.


    "The method is absolutely feasible. However, according to the rules of the auction house, if I tell you the method, I can judge some prices, right? We are all wise people and understand people. We all know that we can''t get up early without profit. This method of preservation is very special, and it cost me a lot to learn. I''m not going to give it away! "


    Chuhe took a playful look at the middle-aged man next to him, and then said softly. He has a solution. The reason why he wants to break through the auction house at this time is that he wants to take this opportunity to get some convenience! Of course, he has to tell them about this idea. Otherwise, it will be impossible to realize the idea in vain!


    Chu River this words just export, the Tang three Ye beside is Leng Leng. Even Tang Xiaoyuan looked at Chu River with wide eyes, and then called out mercilessly: "big brother, you are too bad! What a gifted profiteer


    "Unscrupulous merchants, unscrupulous merchants, unscrupulous merchants! Now that we all understand, isn''t that easy to say? "


    Chuhe doesn''t mind Xiaoyuan''s words at all. After all, in front of everyone, he has nothing to hide. We are all businessmen, and we all put interests first. Although we have our own ideas, we share the same tolerance for such pursuit.Even the middle-aged man next to him took a deep look at the Chuhe River, and then said softly, "it''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave! I can''t imagine that the younger brother is not only good at alchemy, but also very deep in the city. It''s a good calculation! "


    Although there was a trace of unpleasantness in his words, his words were very sincere and even vaguely affirmed Chuhe. After all, at the age of Chuhe, there are few people who can control the whole situation before! Even he had never met before!


    But he was relieved. Originally, he didn''t quite understand why Chuhe broke them down. Now, it seems that Chuhe just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let them bleed. No matter what, the situation between them and the Third Master of Tang would not be the worst. And this is what he is most worried about. After the east window incident, he is very satisfied to get such a harmonious situation. Naturally, he would not mind what kind of conditions Chu River would offer, not to mention that Chu River still has conditions for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193

    "I didn''t expect that the old man had been in business for so many years, and today he was made a pawn by a young man! How clever of you to use me to blackmail their auction house


    The Third Master of Tang understood the meaning of Chu River in this moment. Although there was a trace of anger in his heart at the beginning, in this moment, time also slowly calmed down. Gradually can understand Chu River, not to mention in the future he also need Chu River to help him refine pills, naturally can''t turn over with Chu River, also can only own dumb eat Coptis, have pain don''t say!


    Chu he looked at the Third Master of Tang and showed a faint smile: "Third Master of Tang, you are joking! Don''t I want to improve my reputation and dignity? You must come to the auction house more in the future. I remember your kindness! "


    Chuhe was very polite to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. Although he returned to the world from heaven for such a long time, there was nothing he could respect very much. But he had been dealing with the Third Master of Tang for such a long time, and this time he really took advantage of the Third Master of Tang. There should be such apologies and low attitude! Although he has his own dignity and prestige, he should not be like that all the time. For him, only right and wrong, even he will not completely rely on his strength and self-confidence to make enemies everywhere!


    Hearing Chu he say so, Tang San Ye''s expression relaxed for a while. He seemed very satisfied, and his face showed a similar expression. So he didn''t say much. He just nodded and looked at the middle-aged man next to him with a banter on his face.


    After all, this middle-aged man has been dealing with him for such a long time, and even he has never taken advantage of this guy. But I didn''t expect that this guy was fooled by Chuhe today! Moreover, it seems that the middle-aged man will not refuse to coerce the middle-aged man with such a thing, no matter what conditions.


    Gu Fei has already understood the meaning of Chu River, so at this moment, he asked reluctantly: "I don''t know what little brother wants us to do in the auction house?"


    Chu he tilted his head and thought, "in fact, it''s very simple. There are a lot of resources in the auction house. I just want you to guarantee that no matter what pills I sell, you must keep it secret for me! Besides, I heard from Mr. Tang that you need to raise 20% of the price of any auction item. Is that true? "


    "Yes!"


    Gu Fei was a little relieved when he heard Chu he''s words. At least Chuhe didn''t say anything too demanding. It seems that Chuhe didn''t want to take advantage of the situation. If so, it may not be impossible to cooperate!


    "I think the Commission is too high, so I want you to make a concession. I don''t know what you think? "


    Chuhe said directly, not hiding his thoughts.


    "This price is the price that our auction house can manage. If it is less, I can''t be the owner!"


    Gu Fei heard Chu River such request, is also some embarrassed said.


    You should know that the approved danyao auctions are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, even if only 20% of the Commission


    are tens of millions, which is not a small number! How can he be a receptionist in a auction house?


    "Then talk to someone who can decide! There is no room for maneuver on this issue! "


    Chu River sees him to reply like this, is also cold voice to say, the manner is firm, completely don''t leave any of the facial feelings for him!


    Hearing Chu he say this, Gao Fei scolds him secretly. He just thinks Chu he is a good man, but this favor hasn''t lasted for a while. Chu he makes such a request again. It''s really hard for him to do it!


    "Is one fifty percent OK?"


    Gu Fei to Chu River, bargain way.


    "No way!"


    "OK, if your pills are sold at auction, we won''t accept any commission. It''s just today''s matter. We have no need for any follow-up trouble! Even if there is any problem with the magic crystal, it has nothing to do with our auction house! How about it? "


    Although Gu Fei wanted to refuse, he saw the existence of the man next to third master Tang. Finally, he bit his teeth and gave a plan.


    Although he promised Chuhe to make concessions, the money earned by the pills auctioned by Chuhe was also very much accumulated. But in the case that the pill doesn''t work. Those who earn money, but far less than the loss of the magic crystal!


    It is precisely because of this idea that Chu he made such a choice in the end.


    "That''s not necessary. If the magic crystal is really invalid because of the preservation method, then I can bear it by myself. I will never let Mr. Tang trouble you again! What''s more, you don''t need to deduct all the commission directly. You just need to ask me to put forward a commission of 0.5% for the pills I sell. Of course, I have to become a valued customer of your auction house and enjoy the most favorable price of all customers in your auction house. That''s OK! "


    Chu he saw that they were trying to shirk their responsibility. He was very firm and did not show any voice. He told them all his thoughts.Although it was because he wanted to make them bleed, he felt that he could not make so many enemies with his current strength and the Chu family. So if they can reconcile, naturally it is the best.


    Of course, if you want to settle, there are still some problems. That is, he thought about the future. If he went to the shooting store alone, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. On the contrary, it''s better to take this opportunity to let me have the auction house and pay attention to myself, so that no matter what I see in the auction house or other situations, he can give priority to say it. Even meet some suitable things, you can also leisurely shoot to buy! After all, even the magic crystal of the elixir can be found in this auction house. It''s not so good!


    Although he wants to earn some status in this auction house. It is enough for him to enjoy such resources in advance. He didn''t want to kill all of them and turn over the auction house completely!


    So when his request came out, even Gu Fei felt a little surprised. Even a little unbelievable: "is that all?"


    Chuhe nodded his head gently and confirmed: "yes!"


    Although he can take this opportunity to let his own interests go to the auction house, it can''t win the hearts of the people. On the contrary, it will make people feel bad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194

    Before also because of the use of Chu River, Tang San ye and Gu Fei are not happy. But now Chu River this way of doing, but let Gu Fei have a strange look, at least he is no longer like before some angry Chu River!


    "In that case, we''ll make a deal! But if you appear in the auction house in the future, you can enjoy the most valuable black card service of our auction house. No matter what you auction, we only take 5% of the Commission. And as long as you need things can be registered in the auction house, once there is any harvest in the auction house, there will be the first time notice. "


    Gu Fei and his escape is also very smooth, he a Chuhe between all the conditions. Even because of Chuhe''s concession, it is more friendly!


    If Chu River directly forces them not to receive any commission, it will definitely make them feel uncomfortable, so their relationship will become a little tense and delicate. On the contrary, it''s not as good as now. They all give in and benefit from each other. On the contrary, they make the relationship between them stronger!


    Even Gu Fei admired this method. In particular, it''s a bit surprising that such a practice came from such a young man.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Chu River saw Gu Fei agreed to come down, even directly took out the black card, handed over, is also very satisfied. He said softly to the middle-aged man.


    Today, he has no background. Although he is also a young master of a rich family, now he is in the ranks of immortal cultivators. He suddenly finds out that he thought that the wealth of his family is just a poor family who can''t meet the food and clothing requirements in his eyes. At least if Chu group''s family background is all shaken out, they may not be able to use any elixir for half a year!


    "Now that you have seen our sincerity, little brother, why don''t you tell us how to preserve the magic crystal first! We also have some headaches. In our previous detection, we can find that there seems to be a lot of aura in the magic crystal. In silence, it will flow away! It''s just that all the elders in our auction house can''t be sure what''s going on. It''s just that there''s no way to tell us about such a situation before our auction. After all, even we can''t find a way. I''m afraid there''s a real problem. If someone spends a lot of money to take the picture, they will waste such huge resources and cause other losses. It is because of this that I have concealed such defects before! But now that all have been identified, I will not waste time. After all, I will waste more time. On the contrary, it will make the magic crystal lose its most important value


    "It''s easy to save. This magic crystal is originally the essence of the ice attribute of the Warcraft, just because the devil crystal has been damaged. Just seal the damage. It''s just that the seal technique is a little special. I just learned it. It is precisely because of this that I can have such self-confidence, which can prevent the loss of the essence of this evil spirit. Of course, even if the broken part of the magic crystal is sealed


    , the magic crystal must be frozen in the ice, otherwise, the energy in the magic crystal will be lost after a long time! After all, this kind of seal repair can''t be compared with her real magic crystal power. "


    Now that they have reached cooperation, there is no need for Chuhe to hide it. He told all the reasons.


    "Little brother, are you really an alchemist?"


    Until this moment, Gu Fei suddenly realized the identity of the young man introduced by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. Under the performance of Chu he, he began to believe it.


    "Yes


    For Gu Fei''s inquiry, Chu he did not hide, and his expression was very indifferent, just like answering what he ate today.


    "Then please, little brother! Thank you very much


    Gu Fei can become the person in charge of the auction house, and naturally has a very smart mind. After he got such an answer, he suddenly said respectfully and solemnly to Chu River, as if he was very grateful.


    According to Chu he''s ability, if he doesn''t want to leave any commission to their auction house, they can''t have any cooperation! What''s more, Chuhe was originally a alchemist. Any 10% commission will be highly repetitive! And they knew the price of the pill before. Although it''s only a 5% commission, if it''s auctioned for many times, the reward they get is incomparably strong! It seems that it is not less than those auctions with a one-time commission of 20%!


    Chuhe also knew what he meant and gladly accepted his thanks. Many things, of course, are clear in his own mind. Now he has no longer known each other. At the beginning, he was so cruel and indifferent in heaven.


    "I''d better give this magic crystal first! Hope we can cooperate happily


    All the things of Chuhe have been expressed clearly, he also said very sincerely. After all, in this world, it is not easy for him without background to get such a priority! What''s more, in this Tianbao auction house, many treasures are really exciting to see! Therefore, after he has repaired the magic crystal, he also needs to participate in this auction faster!For his idea, the three people are surprisingly consistent.


    The aura of Chu River''s palm fluctuates. Every time it falls, it will leave a seal on the edge of the magic crystal. Although the seal seems ordinary, Chuhe is still worried. Sometimes the seal was reinforced a few times, which put the thing into the ice crystal prepared by Gu Fei.


    Just on the ice crystal, Chuhe''s finger flicked, his aura surging, and he cut a wound on the finger, and the blood dripping from the wound just fell on the magic crystal. But when the fresh blood drops on the magic crystal, it seems that nothing exists. The blood disappears in an instant, and the spirit lost by the magic crystal seems to stop completely at this moment. There is no change at all.


    But this scene, the nearby public did not see. No one knows that the most important step in this method of preservation is the blood of his emperor.


    This matter, he never mentioned to anyone, also won''t say out! After all, such a method contains too much information, and he can''t explain it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195

    "The auction is about to start. Let''s go and have a look first."


    I don''t know who, after saving the magic crystal, reminds them.


    Although the matter of magic crystal delayed them a lot of time. But the auction house, any auction will take some time to prepare. So when they are arguing about this, all the work in the auction house is well prepared.


    After such a long delay, everything in the auction house is ready.


    Chu River smell speech tiny frown, he silently looked at one eye, next to the third master Tang.


    Fortunately, Third Master Tang also knew what he meant, and he was grateful that Chu he had saved the magic crystal. At the moment, it is also a very quick response to the past.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve given all your pills to the auction house. It will be put up for auction in this auction house later. What''s more, your things are still on the top of the heavy auction! Today you can feel the madness of your pills here! Although the auction has not yet started, and people have not seen the real auction items, many of them are already asking about the pills. It seems that I''m afraid the pill is just a gimmick of the auction house. You will be very satisfied with the price you can get for the first time! "


    "In that case, let me borrow your good advice! I hope I can have a big income, otherwise it will really make people sad! "


    Chu he didn''t understand the situation of this pill in the world. Although his pills were expensive before, he still had a lot of luck in his heart. He didn''t believe that this pill could be as crazy as before.


    After all, these pills are only low-level pills in heaven. Although they are very practical, they are not rare. Now in his heart is not much weight. Of course, it''s as practical as ever.


    "Hey, boy, you look down on me too much! There are not many things that can make me crazy in this world, but your pills are one of them. If I could meet you earlier, I would not be like this! Can you understand the amount and gold content of your pills? "


    The Third Master of Tang Dynasty looked at the Chu River and explained with his own metaphor.


    This kind of explanation is easy to understand, which makes Chuhe a little surprised. He did not expect that this pill should be so valuable.


    They were chatting. Under the guidance of Gu Fei, they quickly came to the auction hall of the auction house.


    The auction house is a building connected with the same body. There are some hollows in the building. In particular, a closed square was built in the hall of the building. There are many empty seats around the square, which can hold two or three hundred people. In the middle of the square, there is a high platform. All around the place can clearly see everything on the platform. But on that high platform, there is a sexy woman with enchanting figure, charming appearance and sweet voice. She talks in a row, facing the two or three hundred people around the auction house!


    With her figure, witticism and even the sweet voice, people can''t bear it. What''s more, she occasionally throws out a given treasure name, which makes people itch.


    After all, people in the auction house don''t covet beauty completely. What they want to do more is to meet some cultivation resources they need. Such resources are very difficult to obtain in other places. In this market, they can still have this opportunity. No matter what kind of cultivator, they are not willing to easily miss such an opportunity.


    Chuhe followed Tang Sanye to the private room on the second floor. They were the guests in the auction house. Although has the absolute status and the status, goes in this private room, participates in this auction.


    Even Chuhe was surprised by the crowded auction house. Before, he only knew that there were also immortals in this world, but he never knew that there would be so many immortals in this auction house.


    "I can''t believe it''s so popular here! Why didn''t I know that there was such a gathering place for immortal cultivators in Zhongjing? "


    Chuhe looked at the crowded square below, and many people talked about it. For a moment, he felt a little shocked. When he was an ordinary man, he never thought that there should be such a powerful immortal in the world. But I didn''t expect that there were so many kinds of immortals hidden in the dark. No matter what kind of situation they enter into the realm of cultivating immortals and what their strength is, it also proves that there are still many immortals who can survive in this world.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what valuable things were auctioned in this auction house, he was quite sure of such a place where aura was scarce, but anything with a trace of aura would be a treasure.


    Gradually, although he did not see the real auction scene. But some people understand that there are some immortals in the world who will spend other costs in exchange for the pills he made."Chuhe little brother, you are a little fussy. This auction house is only No.2 auction house in Zhongjing city. Today, there are not so many people who are practicing immortals. So we only need to open a small auction house to auction. Although there are more than 300 people in it, they are rich in the whole empire! Do you know their spending power? You''ll know later that what I said is true! "


    Tang San Ye followed Chu he and explained to him. Although the Third Master of Tang had nothing else to do. But after these contacts, he felt more and more that Chuhe was a treasure. It''s worth it to be able to bring the relationship closer, no matter what you do!


    Chu he nodded, but his eyes had fallen on the central stage. Originally that tongue can lotus flower''s woman at the moment change of solemnity serious rise.


    Behind her, there was a well preserved box, which was carried up. Obviously, it''s just the auction house.


    For such things, it will naturally cause a fire under the stage.


    The woman seemed to be aware of this phenomenon, so she announced directly.


    "Now I announce that the auction begins!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196

    As the voice of the woman fell, the atmosphere in the auction house became fiery. Everyone has the original discussion, suddenly become quiet. In this auction house, the air seems to be getting warm.


    "Open that box and let''s see what this auction item is!"


    Maybe it''s because they want to be appetizing. The things taken out of the auction house are wrapped in boxes, and they can''t see the things in them. Now that the women have announced the start of the auction, people can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the first thing in the auction house today. The gold content is obvious to all, and we have heard about the reputation and reputation of Tianbao auction house for so many years, so we will not be disappointed! "


    Naturally, the woman said, and I didn''t plan to open the box at all. Obviously this appetite is not enough, but it will not reveal the mystery.


    "I don''t know how many chips we have prepared? Please raise the chip in front of you and wait for the real appearance of this thing in front of me! Let''s count down together


    Women show a sweet smile, just say the words, but let everyone is very uncomfortable, just because of the woman on stage, is a sweet and weak girl, no one really angry. I just focused all my attention on her and her expression became serious.


    Over the years, the rules of the auction house. An auction item is naturally something of great value that the public likes. This kind of thing is the beginning, and it can also heat up the atmosphere in an instant, so people naturally look forward to it.


    "Three, two, one..."


    The woman''s palm fell on the box, and the countdown was very rhythmic. And her thin white palm seemed to be about to move and throw away the thing that covered the baby.


    When the last data was counted by him, he just stopped for a moment and directly opened the last box, revealing one of the transparent glass boxes.


    In the middle of the box was a round pill the size of a thumb. The pill was dark, just in the box, but there was no breath fluctuation. However, many people became excited after seeing the pill.


    For many immortals, this pill is no stranger to them.


    This is the powerful pill, which is well known in the world of cultivating immortals. Most people drink it. If you take this elixir, you can increase your strength and combat effectiveness by one level in an instant. It''s a sharp weapon for an immortal to fight with others! After all, the average immortal. When we fight, we all try our best. Once you can take such a powerful pill, then you can play a role in reversing the war. Especially between life and death, such a powerful Dan can instantly improve its combat effectiveness in a short time and become a necessary magic weapon for survival. Especially for those who appear in the auction house, they are not background cultivators, and any resources are limited. The so-called resources are obtained by strength


    . And such a big pill means that they can exchange for more resources. Just ask, in this shooting store, who is not excited?


    "Next, I''d like to announce that this is the Dali Dan that everyone has seen. The starting price is 10 million, and the increase can''t be less than 1 million!"


    "I''ll pay 20 million!"


    When the powerful Dan just appeared in the eyes of the public, there was a strong man who immediately stretched out his chips in front of him and quickly quoted the price. Even this small pill directly gave the sky high price without any hesitation. It didn''t look like an ordinary immortal.


    "OK, Mr. over here has offered 20 million yuan. Is there any higher price?"


    After the woman heard the offer of the stout man, she quickly gave back.


    For such a price, she seems very flat, seems to feel very normal for such a situation.


    "30 million!"


    With the offer of the stout man, after holding it, someone began to bid in the next night.


    However, this kind of bidding also becomes fierce in an instant, and is quickly replaced by higher bidders. On the bidding screen, the number of high prices is changing all the time. It seems that every second will cause many changes.


    In the middle of Nuo Da open square, where two or three hundred people live, the sound becomes more and more noisy and lively!


    Chuhe sat in the private room. He quietly watched the bidding in the center of the hall on the first floor. He felt very shocked. Before, he only accepted the price of Dan medicine auction, but he didn''t know anything about this kind of auction. Did not expect to participate in today, it will be so lively!


    "It''s really lively. I didn''t expect that it was just a big one. It was able to get such a price!"


    Chu he didn''t bid. After all, it was his own thing. He couldn''t buy it back at a high price. You know, he had never thought that pills were so valuable before, but at this moment, under the change of the situation here, he suddenly felt that the excitement here was beyond his expectation, and the price was so high. Only ten minutes later, the price of the pill soared to 79 million yuan. However, looking at the current situation, it seems that the surge has not stopped. There is still a lot of room for improvement. Who would have thought that it would only take more than ten minutes for the price to soar to such a high level just by selling a powerful pill!"Hey, boy, what you didn''t expect is still behind! According to my previous agreement with the auction house, the auction price can exceed the money obtained from the previous auction. "


    For Chu River such words, Tang San ye also couldn''t help laughing, very sure said. No matter what price these things sell, it''s all his money. Chuhe naturally won''t mind if the price can be higher!


    "It would be better if it could be! After all, if I can earn some money, I will be motivated to refine pills in the future! After all, these things are also extremely time-consuming, spiritual and spiritual


    While they were chatting, the price advantage soared by 4.5 million yuan again in the auction house, but the price also slowly fell! But the hot atmosphere did not change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197

    Although there are fewer and fewer people quoting, each quotation will make the rolling number increase a lot again. For Chuhe, it is not easy for such pills to exchange for such a high price.


    "80 million!"


    In the middle of the square, there was a young man in a blue suit. He looked a little gentler than others. But in the quotation, the words are very decisive. Seems to have faith in this great Dan.


    On the stage that delicate sweet woman hears such price, the smile on the face is more brilliant. She looked at the audience and said excitedly, "80 million! Is there a higher price? If not, the young gentleman will get the great Dan


    The man in the blue suit didn''t seem to mind at all. His purpose is to get this big Dan, now see this big Dan, will fall into his hands. He was naturally a little excited.


    "Chu he, do you see the effect and sensation caused by these pills? This young man wanted to buy Da Li Dan before, but he had come to the auction house many times to look for treasure before. Among so many immortal practitioners, he was also extremely rich. Even if it is him, it is only this time that he has this chance to get this powerful Dan! If you can make pills all the time, you will become a billionaire in a short time. At that time, you will no longer have to worry about the lack of money you have and the need for resource replacement. "


    In that private room, the Third Master of Tang also looked at the Chu River with some astonishment, and then said with good advice. For the value of this pill, he always felt that Chuhe despised it. So as long as he meets the opportunity, he will explain to Chuhe that this pill is powerful, let Chuhe, increase some vigilance!


    "Not really. This pill can cause such a sensation in the auction house! It''s really beyond my expectation! But it''s a little different to refine it. There seems to be some trouble! "


    Chuhe nodded his head gently. Naturally, he knew the good and bad of Tang Shanren''s suggestion. However, among the three kinds of pills, the refining of Dali pill is the most troublesome. Although such a price is beyond the prediction of Chuhe, it is not super amazing!


    In the auction house, the sale of this pill is coming to an end. After all, it''s not easy to sell a pill for 80 million yuan.


    It wasn''t long before the woman announced the winner.


    It''s just a matter of an instant. The 80 million went into the accounts of the auction house. Of course, the man did not leave after Da Li Dan. Instead, they wait for the second item to be displayed.


    Anyway, in this auction house, the sale of pills is very smooth.


    When Chu he looked at the pill and sold it at such a high price, many people had an envious look, but also felt a little shocked and speechless. No one thought that these pills were so popular in the auction house.


    If several auction items are auctioned in the middle, there will be many people bidding for each auction, but the bidding degree of other auction items seems to be much less than the crazy bidding of pills. Obviously, it is also very wise to take pills as the first auction item. At least the atmosphere of the whole field has been activated.


    With such an auction, Chuhe didn''t sell every time. Although these pills could be sold at a high price, Chuhe didn''t want to spend freely. After all, whatever the cost, you need the right thing.


    In many of these auctions, the things auctioned are very common for Chuhe. I can''t remember his desire for auction. So from the beginning to the end of the auction, their private rooms are very quiet. On the contrary, there are several private rooms nearby. When some things appear, there are competing for bids. However, this situation is not particularly fierce for them. Even a whole auction down, on the contrary, how to provide the elixir to the auction house is the most enthusiastic, this situation is beyond Chuhe''s expectation!


    In the middle of the auction, Mr. Tang lost his interest. So before the auction was over, he found an excuse to leave the private room. Therefore, when all the auctions are over, Chu he can only go to the exchange office of the auction house to find the staff of the auction house. After all, the money in exchange for the pills he provided still needs to be directly connected with the auction house.


    Perhaps because of Chu he''s special identity, and Gu Fei''s new attitude towards him, Gu Fei still gave him a direct settlement when he received him.


    "Brother Chuhe, at today''s auction, we have sold a Dali Dan and a Xuandan at a total price of 160 million yuan. The auction house extracts 5% of the Commission, and the rest is in this card!"


    Gu Fei looked at Chu River and respectfully handed the black card to Chu River.


    Chuhe did not have any hesitation, will also take over the black card, but did not leave.


    He didn''t think that only two pills were auctioned, since they could be sold for more than 100 million yuan. He had never met such a situation before, especially in heaven. This kind of pill is just the most ordinary pill, not worth any price. Even sometimes, these pills are cheap pills that ordinary immortals like to buy. But now these cheap pills in this world, even caused such a sensation, also let them bow to buy.This situation and the outcome were totally beyond his expectation. Even when Chu he saw the balance of the bank card, he showed a happy smile. He looked at the balance slowly, and then showed a happy smile.


    "So the pills I gave you at the store can be exchanged for 830 million yuan in total. Why don''t you pay now, and the rest of the price will be settled together? Is there any other bank withdrawal? "


    Although the heart felt very unexpected, but Chu River or to Gu Fei reminded up.


    According to such an auction market, he said that the pills left in his store could naturally be exchanged for higher prices. And this total price, he has not received completely, and look at Gu Fei''s appearance, it seems that he does not intend to give him directly, so he can only open his mouth to remind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198

    "The rest of the pills have not been auctioned. Do the Chuhe brothers really need money? "


    Gu Fei hears Chu River so inquiry, also be some helpless say. In this auction house, any auction is not suitable to take out too many things at one time for auction. After all, if there are too many such things, they will be overstocked in their own hands! So now they just auctioned two pills, the other pills are still in the treasure house, there is no change.


    "That''s not true. So it''s going to take you a few days to finish the auction? "


    Chuhe doesn''t know why they have been auctioning in batches, but this time interval doesn''t last too long. If they auction every day, it will cause a lot of fatigue.


    "Yes! Our auction house charges commission, but under your auction, there is not much commission to earn. It''s also a fatal problem for us. So our president said that we want to auction these pills in batches. In this way, we can also set off a lively atmosphere in our auction house. I hope you don''t mind! "


    Gu Fei explained politely. About this problem, they have mentioned it to the Third Master of Tang before, but the Third Master of Tang seems to have forgotten this matter after seeing magic crystal, and did not talk to Chuhe in advance.


    "So it is! But if so, why don''t you make a more complete marketing strategy? "


    Since we can bid more, Chuhe will not oppose it. After all, he had seen the attraction of Dan medicine to many immortals before. Now there is no hatred between him and Gu Fei. They can talk about alchemy peacefully.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Fei didn''t quite understand the meaning of Chu River. He asked again.


    Chu he pondered for a moment, and then said: "in fact, it''s very simple, as long as you can completely control these pills, and even do some marketing promotion at the auction time. Every day auction, only a pill or a certain pill auction, and such publicity must be done in place. Every auction is to arouse people''s appetite, so that more people can compete in the auction! It can also raise the price higher, can''t it? "


    In heaven, Chu River encountered such a thing. It''s also the same auction house. When they auction many pills and other things, they will auction them with a method called hunger marketing. And every time before, he''d been in their game. After all, for a free practitioner, some things are what he wants, so he must get them at a great cost. After all, they don''t have the qualifications and background to get whatever resources they want. So any auction, they must be in the must have, especially in such hunger marketing, although they want, but see what they want, quickly sold away, naturally some can not sit still.


    Now this situation is very similar to the one he met at the beginning. Although the auction house did not say much to do the move is somewhat similar, but the real operation between each other is still a big gap. He


    doesn''t mind, just remind them.


    Chuhe just said that, Gu Fei''s face is a little different. She is very surprised to see Chu River, it seems that some do not understand the meaning of Chu River. It''s just that after thinking for a while, my mind becomes clear. When he looked at Chu River again, his expression had become excited.


    "I didn''t expect that you are good at alchemy, even your thinking is so extraordinary! How could you come up with such a wonderful marketing method! You''re right. These pills can''t stimulate consumption more if they are auctioned by the blind. But if we give a notice in advance, many immortals seem to need these pills, so they will prepare enough prices to buy them. In this way, the auction house can get a high price! "


    Gu Fei repeats Chu he''s tips and shows his imagination and intelligence in an instant. Almost in this instant I understood the meaning of Chu River.


    Since he has understood the meaning of Chuhe, unless there is not too much explanation. For his praise, Chuhe did not look any change, unexpectedly such praise, and can not be used as money! Even if he auctions things in the auction house, he can''t enjoy any discount! There is really no attraction and temptation for him!


    "Since you understand, I won''t say much. Hope that in the future auction, these pills can be exchanged for more money! Wish us a happy cooperation


    Chuhe made no secret of his ideas. The reason why he reminds us is that he also needs to earn more money. Although he didn''t have what he needed in the auction house, it doesn''t mean that the things in the auction house are not suitable for his parents and Chu Shan who are now seizing the time to cultivate. Unfortunately, he didn''t have so much money before, so he didn''t dare to shoot anything rashly.


    For the first time, Gu Fei felt that Chu River was so pleasing to the eye. He quickly extended his hand to hold Chu River together and showed a happy smile.


    Chu he has nothing else to do in this auction house. It''s a great surprise that he can auction his pills to such a price. It''s only when it''s possible that he wants to send more. Looking at the appearance of Tomato''s lack of aura, it seems that these pills can really turn him into a nouveau riche in a short time! However, before becoming a nouveau riche, he needs endless alchemy, which is obviously impossible for him. That would be a bit too much effort!He didn''t come here today to covet the things in the store. It was because he wanted to check the strength of the store and cooperate with them!


    And now this outcome, for him, he is very satisfied. Although Mr. Tang left the auction house first, he also knew about the process of the auction house and the level of things. At least next time, he will not need to be introduced by Mr. Tang any more and he will be able to find here directly!


    After Chuhe left here, Gu Fei, who had a heavy smile on his face, gradually converged. He quietly looked at the distant Chu River, his expression also changed. After all, Chuhe feels too mysterious to him. Even before that, he never knew the existence of Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199

    "Brother, recently all the students in our school have been traveling. I heard that they have a lot of close relationship with their families. I feel very tired recently, and I don''t have the motivation to practice. Let''s go out for a tour together "


    Chuhe sits on the sofa of the villa, and Chushan doesn''t know when to stand behind him, muttering. It seems that we are looking forward to this issue.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife also raised their heads from the busy documents. They looked at Chu River and Chu mountain. Who would have thought that now that they are immortal people, they would even want to travel.


    "What''s your opinion, Xiaohe?"


    The couple also looked at Chu River, waiting for their eldest son to give a clear answer. No matter what they do during this period, they will ask Chu he for his opinions. This proves that many of Chuhe''s choices are correct!


    "Go out and have a rest! Open up your mind. It''s convenient for you to practice! There are too many troubles in our company during this period, which makes your cultivation slack! Under this kind of carrying, cultivation also stops. If you can change your mood, maybe it won''t affect you, it will only benefit you


    Chuhe has fallen into thinking, although a lot of things happened in the Chu group before. It also caused a lot of bad triggers. If you can, it''s also a very good suggestion to relax and help them improve their mood and improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    Since Chu he was very much in favor of it, they decided to go out as a family.


    There are also many elegant places in Zhongjing. Because it is necessary to help them improve their mood, it is up to them to choose the place of Chuhe.


    Chushan is directly selected in the suburbs of Zhongjing city. There is a barren mountain with mangroves growing there. Although it is in the suburb, it is like a must for many travelers. It is very lively. However, the scenery is also excellent. Even the dignitaries and ordinary people may gather there.


    Chu he''s mood has already been made up for, so under such circumstances, no matter where he chooses, he doesn''t mind.


    A family of four, together with Xiao Jian, who is a shadow bodyguard, has attracted a lot of attention.


    They were rolling and laughing in the mangroves on the barren mountain. But it didn''t last for long, so I heard Chushan exclaim: "look, the sunlight there is very good. Let''s go and bask in the sun!"


    Directly on the top of the mangrove peak, there seems to be a round of sun hanging in the sky, which is more dazzling and beautiful against the red leaves!


    Although it was in such a place, Chuhe directly unfolded his divine perception. On this barren mountain, it can be determined that the aura is much stronger than that of other places. Although it is not as strong as the barren mountain he cultivated before, it is not much different. After all, he came out to play because he wanted his parents and Xiaoshan to break through and improve his mood, so he would not interfere in many places!


    Little Jane is always with him. No matter where he goes, little Jane will follow him. Totally


    there is no feeling of coming out to play.


    In this regard, Chuhe is also very helpless, after all, Xiaojian''s mood is very strong now. But in this case, she did not have to be too obedient to Chuhe!


    However, Chuhe will not interfere too much. On this barren mountain, Beijing is not far away, so several people are separated from each other in twos and threes. And Chu River, they have quickly swept towards the sunshine on the top of the mountain.


    For him, his state of mind does not need any repair, so he also made up his mind to go directly to the store to absorb aura and practice well. After all, he has been busy these days, and the vision changes caused by Alchemy still make him need to find a time to shut up. But now, it''s also very good to have the opportunity to make up for it.


    After all, the urgent task now is to improve their strength as soon as possible, so that they can attract and obtain the admission qualification among those people next time.


    Nowadays, in this mortal world, ordinary practitioners have very few resources, while those with a strong background have a deeper aura. As long as they have the ability, they will be able to absorb all the aura. This is also the fundamental idea that Chu he made up his mind to enter the college.


    How to apply for moving, in an instant, Xiao Jian and I appeared on the top of the barren mountain, the most sunny place. The sunlight sprinkled on them and hoed the grass simply. They found a quiet place to sit down, just like closing their eyes to rest.


    And in his whole body, those Yang Qi are rapidly converging around his body, and that Yang Qi also seems to quickly move towards his body in an instant.


    But this action didn''t last long. Originally they were watching the beautiful scenery at the foot of the mountain, but there were bursts of panic and confusion.


    These scenes were originally very beautiful, but at that moment, it seemed that there were gusts of fishy wind. The fishy wind floated by, and the sweet potato leaves also floated down. Many people who originally had beautiful scenery there were shrouded in the fishy wind.Although it''s just a change of taste, those who appreciate the beautiful scenery have become wonderful because of this change. Even Chushan and Chuxiong are shocked. They all become alert! And Chu River in the sense of such a strange, also can''t care to start absorbing those gathered over the Yang, instant toward the mountain.


    In his direction, you can see that the place where the fishy wind appears has a light red color. There seems to be a sense of cold evil. Shrouded in people''s bodies, there is a person vanishing from them in an instant. It''s funny that the person has never existed before, and even left no trace. Even those who were swept away, even without a single scream, disappeared in the same place.


    Chu River''s speed is very fast, already in this instant flies to fall to his accident place. He didn''t even care about any hiding. He clapped out his palm, and a fierce wind beat the red place. The power on it has the general power of gravel!


    The fishy wind seems to be aware of such danger. It feels the invisible existence of the Chu River. It turns into a kind of surging and changing like the dyed air, and wants to escape the Chu River''s blow! And in this moment, he did not want to leave immediately!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200

    "Who?"


    In fact, the Chuhe River ascended abruptly, and the whole person''s divine consciousness had covered them in the past.


    His parents in that direction, even if someone dares to come here to make trouble, then he dare not neglect. After all, what happens to others has nothing to do with him, but if something happens to his parents, he will be very concerned.


    The voice of Chu River has rushed towards the scarlet place.


    The wind of Chu River''s palm roared and soon beat in the red sky. Originally, he was very arrogant. It seemed that he wanted to quickly cover the red wind next to him. Under this palm, there was a burst of wailing.


    Then, in the place where the bloody red had passed, there was this blood spitting out.


    The original red color disappeared in this moment, forming a figure in the air.


    The man was dressed in a black robe. His face was pale and completely shrouded under the black robe hat. Only a pair of dark eyes looked at the Chu River coldly through the brim of the hat.


    "You dare to stop this demon, but you have some ability!"


    The black robed man looked at the Chu River and said coldly.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Chuhe see their parents all right, they have a light light, light, completely shrouded in their body. Both of them seem to have expended a great deal of strength and spirit. That''s almost all they have. But fortunately, under the joint efforts of the two men, this kind of protection blocked the attack of the black robed man. But even so, Chuhe still saw a trace of red on the aura, like a strong corrosive force, which quickly eroded their defense.


    Obviously, if he didn''t arrive in time, if he insisted for a while, the powerful heart palace Qi might directly corrode their defense and devour them!


    Slightly relieved, Chu River feet step out, has appeared in his parents'' side, his palm gently a brush, is that the red gas, directly to scrap. After a careful inspection, his parents had nothing to do with him, and then he looked at the man in black again!


    "Hey, hey! You ignorant and stupid people dare to break into the place of cultivation. It''s just that I need to practice. Take you as my bloodthirsty Qi to practice! I didn''t expect that there was a decent opponent among these wastes! How dare you hurt me? "


    The black robed man''s tone was very cold. He wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and there seemed to be a kind of gloomy killing intention in his eyes. It is obvious that Chu he''s actions have made him very angry. He seems to have no intention to be bad!


    Chuhe''s expression is light, without any change. He looked at the man in black with cold expression: "I''m in a good mood today. If you go away earlier, I won''t care about you. Otherwise, today next year will be your death day! "


    Their parents have nothing to do, and Chushan is still playing nearby. They are in a good mood. Today they just come to relax. Since there is no loss, Chuhe does not want to fight with him. After all, the life and death of others have nothing to do with him. Those who are swallowed up by the black robed people can only say that their lives are like this, and they have nothing to do with others! Who let them have no ability and the means to protect themselves, even can run to such a remote place.


    This barren mountain can''t be broken in by anyone who wants to break in! Although the scenery is beautiful, there are many fierce animals in the mountains. No matter what the ending is, it''s their destiny! Moreover, he could already see that the other party was a six fold immortal. It really took a little energy to directly erase his words. Some are too much trouble!


    "Jie Jie! How dare someone say that to me? How arrogant of you


    The black robed man felt very angry when he heard Chu he''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Chuhe, who was only in his twenties, and felt that his words were discriminating against him and insulting him! Such words also make him thoroughly angry!


    So he did not have any pause, the palm raised his whole body, there was a red blood surge, the blood rushed to, quickly toward the Chu River. It''s like the light wave of explosion, but there is a very strong corrosive force on the blood gas. It seems that Chu River will be engulfed in it at any time. Obviously, if you let the blood come and devour him, it''s obvious that even Chuhe can''t bear it.


    How could Chu River allow the blood gas to attack him? He clapped it with his hands. The light aura surged and quickly scattered the blood gas shrouded in him, and his whole momentum also rose in this moment!


    A punch will be that blood gas to jump out, Chu River appears in front of them again.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Chu River cold looking at him, has no intention to stand by.


    If he doesn''t invade himself any more, then he doesn''t have to continue to argue with him. But now he dares to kill himself. For such ferocity, Chuhe will never give in! After all, in heaven, who doesn''t know that Chuhe is the most fierce man in heaven! If he can become the highest existence in the heaven in more than 3600 years, his evil name is the loudest one in the heaven! Although now back to the world, he has some convergence, but this does not mean that Chu River will never be as fierce as before! He has never changed his attitude towards his enemies!Before, the bloodthirsty devil gave him a hand. Chu he could feel that he didn''t have any left hands. Obviously, if he was a little weak, he would be a dead man under his command!


    Chu he''s power was extraordinary. He could break through his blood gas blockade in an instant, which he had never met before. However, the young man had such a strong power, so at this moment, his face became dignified.


    Before Chu he made a move, it was more like a sneak attack. That''s why he was hurt by Chu River. But now, with all his strength, after all, the momentum of Chu River made him understand that if he could swallow Chu River, the blood of Chu River would be a great tonic to him. He thought that his strength would be improved. So he didn''t want to stop, he just killed Chuhe! But now, Chuhe broke through his blood blockade, how could he not be surprised?


    "Who are you?"


    The bloodthirsty devil seems to have noticed something unusual in Chuhe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201

    "Chu River!"


    Chu he didn''t expect that he didn''t do it any more. Instead, he asked about his origin. He felt a little surprised. But soon Chuhe understood what he meant. Obviously, although the bloodthirsty devil was arrogant, he was not completely irrational. He still has a little brain. Such a young Chuhe, with such a strong strength, is definitely not a member of the general family. Perhaps he will have a very strong background, if he really offended Chuhe, but angered the power of Chuhe, on the contrary, he was forced to die!


    So at this time, he also wanted to find out the background of Chuhe. As long as it''s a force he can deal with, he just leaves. On the contrary, he is anxious to wipe them out! After all, for his evil cultivation method, such an immortal is a great nutriment for him!


    Once he can suck the blood of Chuhe, his strength will be improved. As long as it is in the blood Qi, the stronger the spirit Qi is, the more beneficial it is to the cultivation of blood Qi! So it''s also an opportunity to meet these people, if you want to improve his own strength greatly!


    Hearing Chu he''s reply, the bloodthirsty devil didn''t say much. His face was completely shrouded in black robes, and he couldn''t see their expressions clearly.


    However, the air that was originally enveloped in his body suddenly became stronger at this moment.


    "No. However, as far as I know, there seems to be no powerful family named Chu in Zhongjing! So, you are just a nameless boy with some talent! If so, don''t blame me! You can only blame yourself for not having eyes! Today, all of you will be the nutrition of this work Your blood will become the power of learning and ascension for you


    After that, his body, which had stopped moving, was transformed again and restored to the former Red air. Those air shrouded, even as numerous small dust in general, toward the Chu River shrouded in the past.


    Although it is a small dust, but where his tiny scarlet gas passes, it seems to have a very strong corrosive force! The power, like a kind of omnipresent power, may envelop the Chu River at any time.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what he said about this move, looking at the surging blood, how could he feel that once he was covered by learning, it was not so easy for him to break it with aura as before!


    So in this case, Chu he simply hands out in front of him, forming a huge ball of light, the ball of light just like a barrier general, rapid surge out, even to block his whole person behind. And in front of him, there was a faint silver wave in the light bulb, which had been handed over with the blood gas.


    Yeah!


    A very sharp sound sounded as if cold water were pouring over heat. The place that can be handed over directly emits strong smoke and extremely bloody blood gas, as if at that moment those tiny dust turned into drops of blood and fell on the ground.


    Two kinds of power transfer, and the bloody gas doesn''t seem to be willing to give up. On the contrary, it''s even more irritated because the bloody gas is liquefied!


    But the blood seemed to be blocked by the light bulb, and there was no way to break through the light bulb and erode the Chu River.


    Chu River''s divine sense has completely enveloped the blood in it. His divine sense is like seeing everything in learning. The dust is closely connected. Although there are at least these powerful corrosive forces, his divine sense seems to be able to become clear and gradually form a figure!


    Although Chu he didn''t know what kind of skill the bloodthirsty devil was using, his strange skill could not transform his body into blood to kill. In his opinion, this is because of his skill, which can transform his body into a kind of appearance that begins to swallow the blood gas, but his body is still connected and hidden in the blood gas. As long as he can find the place where the bloodthirsty devil is, he will be able to exert more powerful attack power than him and kill him directly!


    Although this situation also wasted a lot of his time, but his burst of arrows can be big or small, especially in the case of light ball increase, it can also become his defense barrier. Once he can find the bloodthirsty devil, directly lock it, and turn the defense into an attack, then all the battles can be ended!


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    The stalemate between Chu he and him didn''t last long, and he didn''t want to waste more energy. When he clapped his hands on his palm, the light ball, which was like a shield, turned into countless spirit arrows in this instant. Although the spirit arrow didn''t have the same strong power as before, the spirit arrow rushed out and stabbed at the blood £¡


    Chu River''s divine sense, he has long been the bloodthirsty devil to lock in. Although Chu River can''t kill him directly, I can take you to be sure that when the spirit arrow rushes out, it will hurt him!


    Under the control of Chu River, the spirit arrows scattered. The blood that could have swarmed into Chu River did not move forward under the impact of spirit arrows! On the contrary, it seems to be lured by something or worried about something, and even some blood gas is rapidly retreating. It seems that the bloodthirsty devil is also aware of the danger!"Want to run?"


    Chu he waited for this opportunity for a long time and searched for many things. How could he run away so easily? It''s also a cold hum to see him retreat.


    And his hands lifted under the aura surging, once again formed two light ball, in his palm flew out.


    Obviously, at this moment, Chuhe repeatedly used the blaster arrow rain. Although the spirit sword was separated in the middle, under such a dense attack, especially at such a close distance, it was obviously not so simple for the bloodthirsty devil to completely resist the attack of Chuhe!


    Seeing the defeat of the bloodthirsty devil fall, it was just the two men''s hand that attracted a lot of tourists around them. It was only a short time that a lot of tourists gathered not far away from them. They seemed very curious to watch from a distance.


    In the place where they are, there are two groups of white and blood colored light groups touching together, which is very magical!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202

    The bloodthirsty devil, who was about to be hurt by the spirit arrow of Chu River, seemed to realize his danger. At this moment, the dust covered by the blood flag retreated quickly, but the direction he retreated was very tricky.


    Many of Chu River''s spirit arrows failed directly, but at the moment of quitting, there was not so much blood fog quitting completely. On the contrary, some of them were left. It was obvious that this bloodthirsty devil had the defensive power to resist Chu River''s attack. And he in such a defense, quickly toward the next place where many tourists are shrouded in the past.


    "No! This guy seems to want to devour others! I have to go and save them


    Chu Shan, who had already met with Chu Xiong Fei and his wife, also saw this situation. Knowing the whole story, he seemed to guess the intention of the bloodthirsty devil and said with a worried face.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife have always been stocking their two sons. They never interfere with what they think. What''s more, these sons are innocent and kind-hearted since childhood. How can they allow so many people to die in front of him, even without bones?


    So without waiting for the two of them to say more, the mountain has been surging towards that group of people in the past, fast and even faster than the fastest flying people in the Empire today.


    This is also in the many tourists, very eye-catching existence. Many people even pick up their mobile phones and take pictures of such situations, trying to show off in front of their friends. They didn''t realize the danger was approaching!


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu Shan felt that in front of all the people, he urged all the people anxiously. Although he didn''t know these people, he didn''t want to see them die here!


    Chu River in mid air, also aware of everything here. I can''t help frowning. But under his control, the remaining spirit arrows chased the blood fog again. But if the blood fog is avoiding, his attack may hurt the tourists! If Chushan had not gone, Chuhe would never mind such an attack and hurt these people! I didn''t expect that Chushan ran to it on his own initiative! And the purpose of the bloodthirsty devil is not simple! I just want to eat the blood of those tourists!


    According to what he said before, as long as he can swallow his blood, he can enhance his strength. Now he knows that he is not his opponent, so it seems possible for him to have such an idea.


    Although Chuhe wanted to stop Chushan, it was obviously impossible at this time!


    In desperation, Chu he could only move his hand and stopped his action. The spirit arrow that originally pursued also stopped at this moment, and then dissipated in the invisible.


    In such a pause, the bloodthirsty devil has been shrouded in the sky of those tourists.


    The powerful power of blood and gas swallowing surges from those characters again, and countless Scarlet Forces will fall on the heads of those curious people.


    "You can''t hurt the innocent! They are all ordinary people, people who cultivate immortals. Are they so afraid of being punished by heaven? "


    Chu Shan was standing in the crowd. On his body, there was a faint aura surging. It seemed that he wanted to deal with the scarlet power. His eyes were dignified, which was quite meaningful!


    Obviously, now his brother has not felt that he must stop the swallowing power before this!


    Chuhe in this moment also caught up with the bloodthirsty devil behind! It was just a moment''s delay before, which made the bloodthirsty devil use the power of swallowing and cover the Chu mountain. Obviously, no matter how he does it, Chu mountain must carry it hard for one second under the power of swallowing! Only in this time, just want to Chu River can attack on the bloodthirsty devil!


    "If you dare to hurt my brother, there will be no mercy to kill him!"


    Seeing that his brother was in danger, Chuhe was no longer as calm as before. There was a great anger in his voice, which was transmitted to the ears of the bloodthirsty devil.


    Whoa!


    The power of swallowing erodes to the aura barrier released by Chu River. There is almost no pause. The power of swallowing surges on the aura barrier and makes a huge sound. It seems that under such an attack, the aura barrier has no strong blocking power at all, and it may be broken almost in a short time.


    However, such a block also made his attack of Chu River follow, and his burst ball arrow rain sent out powerful power again, just like countless spirit arrows, flying all over the sky, towards the blood fog.


    The place where the three people are located is shrouded by the light. The place where the Chu River is located is like the sun. The Chu mountain is only a trace of light, and this light seems to be covered by blood.


    "Asshole! Even if you do what you do, they will be the power supplement of this work. Wait a minute, I will make you pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price! "


    The bloodthirsty devil seems to be aware of the danger, so in this moment, he also quickly changed his strategy. He did not break through the defense of Chu mountain. The blood fog danced in the air. After a moment, he directly staggered the defense of Chu mountain and shrouded other frightened people again!


    "Ah


    Soon there was this scream, which was sent out under such circumstances, and then all the people turned into blood fog directly. Instead of falling on the ground, those blood fog directly melted into the blood fog, which made the volume of his bloodthirsty devil, who had been shrouded in the air, become much larger.Chu River fell down in an instant. With a wave of his hand, the powerful aura seemed to sweep over Chu mountain, bringing him directly in front of him. And then Chu River dignified looking at the blood fog, obviously that guy''s strength actually enhanced a lot after this moment!


    Before he guessed is not wrong, this guy is relying on swallowing other people''s flesh and blood to carry on the strength growth. In this world, even in the whole world of cultivating immortals. In addition to cultivating immortals to absorb aura, there are many strange cultivation methods. And this kind of cultivator has this kind of elixir who devours the flesh and blood of others and improves his own strength. I didn''t expect that Chu he had just returned to the ordinary world, so he unexpectedly met such a cultivator! Before, because Chu Shan was in front of him, he scattered the attack and delayed the best chance to attack. That''s why he gave this guy the chance to kill so many people and enhance his strength!


    "There are few who can survive from my blood! Meddling is the price of meddling! I don''t believe it, your aura will not dry up! Jie Jie


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203

    Originally, there was a lot of complacency in the expanding blood fog, which obviously devoured the blood of many tourists, and his strength was also enhanced!


    "Brother, he has hurt so many innocent people. As an immortal, he even attacks ordinary people. You must kill him! So that he won''t do more outrageous things! "


    Chu Shan''s face was a little pale. When he dealt with the blood fog before, he also spent some great spiritual power. If it wasn''t for Chuhe''s coming quickly, I''m afraid he would become one of those blood mists. However, so many tourists lost their vitality in this moment, completely melted between the heaven and the earth, and became a part of this evil force. So he still wanted to wipe out the evil power in his heart.


    "I see. Go to your parents. I''ll take care of him! "


    Chuhe didn''t blame Chushan much, but said softly. At present, this bloodthirsty devil seems to have enhanced his strength. He also needs to deal with it with all his strength and wipe it out quickly, otherwise it may cause other troubles! After all, the movement here is really a little too big, and it may soon attract the attention of other immortals. This is not the original intention of Chuhe! So he needs to solve everything here as soon as possible and leave with his parents and brother!


    Although their parents and Chu Shan''s strength is not too strong, but with the help of Xiao Jian, maybe they still have the power to protect themselves. At least he doesn''t have to worry too much when dealing with this bloodthirsty devil!


    "I don''t know where you come from, but today you are forced to come here. I will never let you go this time!"


    Perhaps there is a new power enhancement. In the words of the bloodthirsty devil, there seems to be a lot of confidence. He doesn''t feel that Chuhe will be his opponent at all. There is even a glimmer of expectation, hoping to obliterate Chuhe and make their blood essence a part of his strength.


    In his eyes, Chuhe and their existence is equivalent to a panacea to enhance their strength, which is really a great temptation! It is this temptation that makes him never choose to leave!


    Chu he didn''t want to stay in a stalemate with her, wasting time, so countless auras around his body gathered in front of her again, surging up, forming a huge ball of light.


    "Hey, hey, is that the way it used to be? How can you deal with me this time? "


    Previously, Chuhe used the fireball arrow rain, which he already knew. Today''s strength enhancement, for such an attack does not seem to be afraid. See the blood fog surging, soon formed a figure in the air. And the figure waving in his palm, also formed a huge blood cocoon.


    "What if you have a shell? I''ll just break it


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk to him, but he sneered at the presence of the blood cocoon. Although he doesn''t know where the bloodthirsty devil''s self-confidence comes from, now he doesn''t want to use the blaster.


    After all, in that way, the attack power is really weak. Especially in the face of this bloodthirsty devil, that kind of attack power can''t cause a killing effect on him. So Chu he also changed his attack tactics.


    Before in front of him that light ball more and more expansion, only in the supply and demand to a certain extent, his palm will light ball, gently fluttered out. Just for a while, the ball of light appeared in the blood cocoon one meter place, burst open, emitting a very gorgeous light! And under the light, a tall lightsaber was formed. The lightsaber was cut down on the blood cocoon!


    Bang bang!


    The original spirit arrow turned into a huge lightsaber, the sharp degree of strong impact on the blood cocoon surging open, breaking out a very ear shaking sound.


    Sparks all over the place! The space seems to be shrouded by light, even the dust and flowers on the ground are in this moment by the aftershocks, ravaging a place, very messy!


    Who would have thought that the original spirit arrow would turn into a lightsaber, and the blood cocoon was completely under the attack of the giant sword. Under the impact of such a powerful force, the blood cocoon is no longer as strong as before. On the contrary, under the impact of the huge sword, it is gradually full of cracks. There are some light lines on the red blood cocoon. Obviously, as long as there is some more impact of strength, the blood cocoon will explode directly and can no longer bear it!


    Such impact also made the figure become frightened: "you How can I break my defense? Are you stronger than me? How is that possible? Such a young man


    Under such a lightsaber, it seems that the bloodthirsty devil is not as arrogant as before, and his tone has become surprised. The whole person also feels extremely shocked.


    He had never thought that Chuhe was stronger than him. In his opinion, the strength of the two people is not equal, but he has these blood fog supplement, the strength lasts longer, as long as he can be in such a situation has been deadlocked, then he can have the chance to win, once he can swallow them all, then he will be able to quickly make up for the blood he consumed this time! But who would have thought that there would be accidents in the middle! He underestimated the strength of Chuhe!"I forgot to tell you that I''m an immortal with eight immortal bodies! If you didn''t kill you directly before, how could you have the chance to live so long? Your evil cultivation method actually needs to rely on sucking other people''s blood to upgrade and enhance your strength! I''m afraid you''re killing as much as you are now, aren''t you? Have you ever thought that you will become a fish to be slaughtered one day


    Chuhe''s voice is colder and colder. Previously, the bloodthirsty devil almost killed his brother Chushan, but he still wanted to kill him. Even Chuhe could feel this greed. In that case, there is no need for him to be polite! Just kill him!


    At the beginning, when Chuhe said this, the dim sword gave out a bright light again at this moment. The blood cocoon which was already on the verge of breaking was also broken at this moment, showing a black figure. He will be affected by the broken blood cocoon, and his face will be even paler! I watched the huge sword stabbing at his chest! It''s a pity that all his strength has been condensed before. Now under such circumstances, there is no way to buffer the remaining strength for the time being!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204

    Bang!


    After the huge sword made a huge sound again, the blood cocoon also broke at this moment! Like a ray of light, the huge sword directly penetrated the chest of the black figure. On his body, there seemed to be vitality flowing out, which could not be stopped or stopped!


    Bloodthirsty devil to death did not want to understand the young man in front of him, the strength is even higher than twice. He would have been a dead man if it had not been for the specialization of his own skill into blood fog that he could not find his own body! However, he missed the best chance to escape! Also naive thought, Chuhe just and her strength, maybe he will have the opportunity to devour their blood, improve their strength!


    Now, instead of stealing a handful of rice, he lost his life. Although in front of this young man, there is no strong background and influence, but his own strength also makes people feel incomparable shock! Who could have thought that such a young man had already reached the level of Cui shenti''s eight fold body!


    The clothes and hats on the top of the black robed man''s head were directly lifted by the strong wind caused by the aftershock. You can see that his pale face is full of unwilling, which makes his vitality dissipate rapidly. In his chest, there is a big blood hole, but there is no blood flowing out. On the contrary, there are many black gases emanating from it, just like innumerable resentments disappearing from his body.


    When the black air completely disappeared, the original body became dry at this moment, and even the whole flesh and blood had no residue.


    It all happened in a flash. Who would have thought that the bloodthirsty devil, who had been very strong and killed so many people''s lives, turned into this in this instant!


    Chuhe''s palm also slowly dropped down, his face was a little pale, and the flow of aura in his body was a little slow, although he used a must kill strike before. But only he himself knows that his current strength, using the big sword of exploding ball, still has a lot of reluctance. If it wasn''t for her aura, which has a solid foundation and the body of emperor, and can store more Aura, and can use this huge sword in advance, he would not be able to kill this bloodthirsty devil in a short time today!


    After all, he can devour other people''s lives and flesh, enhance and supplement his strength, and that kind of lasting fighting ability is not comparable to him at all. In addition, such a battle is extremely costly. Moreover, the body method used by the bloodthirsty devil is very strange. Even with his divine perception, he can''t quickly determine where his true self is. No matter what killing moves he has, there is a certain error rate. So it''s very difficult to wipe him out. Because of this, Chuhe did not use his own strength too much before, but gave him some illusion that Chuhe''s own strength was equal to his own. Under mutual bewilderment, the strength of Chuhe can play such an amazing effect!


    After killing him directly, Chu he reaches the bloodthirsty devil''s side and picks up a ring with faint light on the ground. His divine consciousness surged and quickly took out all the things stored in the library. He saw the blood gas swallowing skill at a glance, quickly opened it and took a look.


    Although this guy is arrogant, there are some simple money in the ring, but there is nothing good in it. There are only two kinds of herbs that Chuhe can use, and there are some simple healing pills. However, seeing him like this, he does not have much reserve of such things. It seems that he is still a bit embarrassed.


    Chu Xiongfei, they also relaxed a lot when they saw that the evil and powerful cultivator was killed by Chu River. Their expression still has a lot of shock, after all, what happened before, they never met in the past, in that moment, so many creatures, just like before, disappeared between the heaven and the earth, even before they died, they didn''t know what happened. They don''t know whether those who died experienced pain?


    "Xiaohe, is he really dead?"


    Liu Wenqing still some can''t believe, far away from, that already died bloodthirsty devil. It seems that I''m afraid that he will suddenly burst out and attack them again!


    "Ma, he''s dead! This is the cultivation method in his storage ring. "


    Chu he looked at the cultivation method in his hand and said softly. If he had not died, he would not have been able to enter the storage ring without any hindrance. Obviously, he had no control at all, and the residual spiritual consciousness on the ring dissipated automatically. That''s why he was able to take out everything so easily.


    "Is this the evil cultivation method he used before? How can there be such an evil thing in the world? "


    Hearing this, Liu Wenqing''s eyes are full of bewilderment and disgust.


    "There are a lot of deviant things in this world. And the existence of these things, need to spend a great price, although he can in a short time, with the help of such a killing to improve his strength. But the cost of this is also huge. At least his body is already full of holes, which is why he needs to cover his body with a black robe before. In my opinion, it''s because they are too paranoid and unstable that they choose such skills and shortcuts. This is the most typical example, and I hope you can have your own firm ideas and perception in a relaxed environment, and do not think of anything! So in any case, you must keep your own mood, don''t let your mood suffer any influence! Do you understand? "Although the unexpected encounter of such evil practitioners, but Chuhe also took this opportunity to talk to them again about the tight and important mood. After all, there is no possibility of remolding the state of mind! So at the beginning, we must lay a solid foundation, so that we can have a stable control in the future cultivation!


    With Chu he saying so, Chu Xiong Fei and the three of them are thoughtful. Chu mountain is silently looked at, the original existence of those tourists in the place, eyes a lot of pity color.


    In this moment, the fear in Chu Xiongfei''s and his wife''s original heart seemed to fade a lot. Like what happened before, they were not as surprised and shocked as before, but became calm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205

    No one noticed that not far from the barren mountain, there was a strong divine consciousness enveloping them. Even Chuhe didn''t notice.


    He was only thinking about how to enlighten his parents and Chushan, so he didn''t notice that there was such a hidden and very secret divine consciousness and felt them here.


    To his parents that thoughtful expression, Chuhe feel very helpless. The reason why he took them out to play together was to let them relax the pressure in their hearts, regard the cultivation as their career and pursuit, and let them have stronger motivation. And now what he can say and what he wanted to say have been said before.


    Therefore, Chuhe must give them their own thinking time, so that they can have insight and understanding.


    "Xiaohe, what happened today, I think we''d better go home first. After all, there are so many people missing here, maybe some inspectors will find it soon, and we can''t explain it at that time. We''ll think about what you said! "


    Although Chuxiong Fei still has some problems, he understands Chuhe''s intentions. If he had the chance, he would be willing to follow Chu he''s advice. To be able to stabilize one''s state of mind and regard the practice as the existence of a career.


    "Brother, what strength do you want us to enhance when you say so much?"


    Although Chushan knew that Chuhe wanted to remind them and guide them, he still didn''t quite understand what Chuhe meant, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "In this cultivation, there is an invisible force, which is the state of mind! He said that if you can stabilize her mood and improve her mood, then you can absorb and store more Aura, as long as your foundation is more solid and strong. This mood is just like the foundation of your cultivation. As long as you can lay a solid foundation, your strength will become stronger and stronger. In this way, in the future practice, you will also take fewer detours! After all, we are going to leave here sooner or later. If you don''t have the strength to protect yourself, I will not rest assured! The reason why I let you step on the road of cultivating immortals is that I want you to be a powerful being, not bound by anyone or anything. "


    Chuhe has some painstakingly said.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have such a far-reaching insight at such a young age. It''s really extraordinary! I didn''t expect that I was just passing by here and could meet such a strange person. It''s really unexpected! "


    They chatted and did not find that in the distance of the air, it seems that there is a figure flashing from the air, his foot stepped out, but instantly appeared not far away from them.


    They were very surprised to hear the old voice, especially Chu River, with dignified look, and wary eyes looking at the figure in the distance.


    It was an old man with white hair and whiskers, but his face was young, and he looked like a child with crane hair. There was a faint smile on his face, and he looked at Chuhe with satisfaction. The whole person is like a kind old man, only Chuhe, but he doesn''t feel any aura fluctuation. Just like the fast-moving old man before, it''s not him at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe asked coldly. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful cultivator hidden in the dark. He was aware of everything they had before. Even in the old man''s body and can feel a very dangerous feeling, obviously the old man''s strength should be above him. Otherwise, with his God, it is absolutely impossible to detect the strength of the old man!


    Originally Chu he thought that there would not be too strong existence in this world, but he didn''t expect that in just a few months, he met a stronger cultivator than himself. According to his estimation, his current strength, in front of the old man, is estimated that he can''t even escape, not to mention that he has relatives here and needs his protection.


    And now Chuhe can''t tell whether the old man is a friend or an enemy. However, since the old man didn''t make a move, he can only watch the change. If the old man really has a bad heart for them, he won''t let go! If it really comes to that step, even if he dies, it will definitely make the old man cut off his teeth! For so many years, wandering on the line of life and death in heaven, he has already become extremely fierce. It is precisely because of such ferocity that he can live to the present! So even now, he has changed his practice, but his ferocity and attitude have not changed much!


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I saw the fight between you and that bloodthirsty devil before. At such a young age, you can achieve the strength you have today. It''s really extraordinary strength and excellent talent! "


    The old man didn''t seem to mind Chu he''s hostility at all. His eyes turned on Chuhe. Like looking at the Chu River, like exploring the Chu River. Chu River has a clear feeling, as if he was seen by the old man, and can not hide many secrets!


    This kind of feeling let him get Chuhe very uncomfortable and disgusted. In my heart, I was even more annoyed at the old man''s attitude. If there was a big gap between his strength and the old man, he would have done it directly!"What does that have to do with you? If you have nothing else to do, we''re leaving! I''m sorry for your company


    Chu he didn''t know what the old man meant, so he didn''t want to be like this. Just according to his current strength, he can''t turn over the old man directly, so he said coldly.


    "Young people, young people, how can they have such deep prejudice and hostility? If I really have any misdeeds towards you, can you escape from me? I think you''d better talk to me for a while! After all, at the end of the day, there are many gifted cultivators who want to worship me. I have never agreed. Now I''m looking for you in person. It''s ridiculous that you should have the heart to retreat and be on guard! "


    The old man also felt the strong hostility in Chu he''s mind, and said softly. Just in this discourse, he seems to have some dissatisfaction with Chuhe! It just hasn''t come out yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206

    "I don''t care who you are? We don''t know each other. We don''t have to have any contact with each other. I don''t want to get to know you if it''s OK! "


    Chuhe is very indifferent to the unidentified old man, especially the old man has a lot of arrogance in his words, which makes Chuhe mind very much, so his tone is also more alienated and indifferent.


    His divine sense has long been shrouded in the whole body, it seems that as long as the old man has any change, he will quickly move. Even if he did not absolutely win over the old man, but according to his current strength, let the old man pay some painful price, also has confidence!


    "Ha ha! It''s a very proud guy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Don''t you want to know why I came to you specially? You know, I was not noticed by you before. It''s ridiculous for you to drive away one of your old men like this? "


    The old man also felt very humiliated and angry about the Chu River''s three and four drives. This is the old man''s state of mind. After all, it''s not what they can compare. The original anger was suppressed by him, and it didn''t completely break out, but the tone was a little more irritated.


    "What''s more, if I''m really hostile to you, can you still stand here safe and sound? Boy, you are too ungrateful! "


    Chu he looked at the old man warily, and did not respond to his words. Although his strength is not as good as the old man, his mood is not so bad. Even if the old man is angry, he has no fear.


    "Since there is no malice, why should we stand in our way? Are you here to avenge the bloodthirsty devil? "


    Chu he looked at the old man and said.


    "Hey! Boy, if I don''t love you, I really don''t want to chat with you here. I didn''t expect to be so young and alert! I was just passing by. I just saw your two brothers with excellent talent and strength. I wanted to invite you to the college, but I didn''t want you. I was so alert! "


    The old man looked at Chu River, also felt very helpless. Although he felt a little angry at Chuhe''s attitude. However, the purpose of his trip was to find a powerful and gifted cultivator, so he made a move before entering the Chu River. Because he felt the fluctuation of aura, he released his divine sense and appeared here by a detour.


    But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would be so alert. If he was in a good mood, he would have fallen out with him.


    Chuhe was shocked when he heard the old man''s words. He didn''t think that he was thinking about the college, but he met the people of the college by accident! I just don''t know what kind of strong practitioner this old man is!


    "You''re from the academy? Which college? "


    After listening to him say so much, Chu he finally picked out the most concerned question from his words. This period of time has been thinking, relying on their own cultivation techniques to absorb more Aura, but if you join hands, then everything will be different!


    When the old man saw that Chuhe no longer resisted his existence as before, his expression also eased a lot


    .


    "Imperial College of Central Plains!"


    The old man said in a very proud voice. Chuhe, who said the names of the students, felt a little shocked. Who could have thought that he could meet the strong men of imperial Cultivation College in this wilderness.


    "Are you from Zhongyuan Imperial College?"


    How did you not expect that this old man was the elder of the Imperial College of central plains that he had always wanted to enter. Such status is also a very noble existence in Imperial College of Central Plains. Even the location of their college is very secret, most people don''t know. I didn''t expect that they would meet here today. And this old man would take the initiative to find them, which also makes people feel the surprise of fate!


    The old man saw that Chuhe had changed at last, and his expression returned to his former mild appearance, but in his eyes, he could also see a sense of pride. Obviously, as a member of Imperial College of Central Plains, no matter what position he has, his college can always bring them supreme glory and make them feel extremely proud. Even though he has reached such an age, he still can''t hide his sense of glory.


    "Can I cheat you? I am the tutor and elder of Imperial College this time, and also the general director of this time. If I rush to work now, I suddenly realize that there is a surge of aura here. He really won''t find you! I''m also thirsty for talents. I''m eager to love talents. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a good lesson just because of your previous offensive words! "


    Seeing Chu River like this, the old man was obviously the leader of Imperial College of Central Plains. After he was proud, he also taught many lessons. After all, Chuhe had been very wary of him, which made him very uncomfortable. Now that it has been explained to each other, he will not be polite! Directly to Chu and they said their intention!


    Chu River has not changed at all. The appearance of the old man really surprised him, but after hearing this, he was still a little pleased. I didn''t think of it at all. I just wanted to be Cao Cao. He also wanted to use the channel of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty to see if he could catch up with the people of Zhongyuan Imperial College. But I didn''t expect that I would meet this old man just to come out and play for a while.In particular, the meaning of the old man''s words seems to have more meaning of soliciting and appreciating.


    "So, do you want us to join Zhongyuan Imperial College?"


    Chu River''s look has finally become a lot of calm, he looked at the old man, asked softly. Now that the old man''s identity has been confirmed, he has nothing to guard against. After all, although the old man is powerful, he knows that many people in the Imperial College of central plains are neutral and have no real position. But they are highly respected in this empire. Even the king of the Empire will not have any disrespect for them!


    What''s more, once they can enter Zhongyuan Imperial College, there are many tutors in it. They will try their best to assist all the students. Chuhe is the hope, he and Chushan can enter such a college, in order to get better guidance, or more quickly enhance their strength! After all, colleges like this have won the support of the empire with extraordinary energy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207

    "Hey, hey! Boy, you think it''s beautiful! Do you know that our Imperial College in Central Plains only enrolls more than ten students each time, and you want to join Imperial College with your brother. Is it too cheap for you? What''s more, your brother has lost resources and his strength is too weak to enter Imperial College for practice! "


    Hearing Chu he''s question, the old man couldn''t help laughing. His eyes stay on Chu River, only feel very surprised.


    "Isn''t it for those who have the ability to recruit students in your college? Xiaoshan has great strength and great talent. Why can''t he enter Imperial College to practice? "


    Silent puzzled looking at the old man, see the old man has taken the initiative to come, then he is naturally trying to find a way, and then Chuhe can enter the college with him.


    "Hey! Boy, I heard that this kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. It may even become slow after a period of cultivation after having talent. So I never limit my enrollment rules to talent, just look at his age and strength. The former bloodthirsty devil''s strength has reached the level of quench God body, and you are young, can deal with him, if you can enter the college, a little tempering, it will certainly become a piece of jade! At that time, we will be able to read as the first imperial college again! "


    The old man didn''t hide anything from Chuhe. He even told his plan and selfish heart directly.


    "If Xiaoshan can''t enter the college with me, then I can''t enter the college!"


    Chuhe, who was also excited, was not as excited as before when he heard the old man''s words. Although he really wanted to enter the Imperial College to practice. After all, in this link, he knows little about many resources. If you spend a lot of time searching for these information, it will delay his cultivation time. Therefore, it is very important for him to find a place where he has resources to devote himself to cultivation. In particular, it was a coincidence that he was able to meet the head of admissions of Imperial College of Central Plains. But now hearing such news, Chu Shan could not enter the college with him. Instead, he did not have the enthusiasm before.


    After all, he wanted to advance and retreat with Chu Shan. Chu mountain from small to large, and did not suffer any hardship, also did not encounter any changes, Chu mountain kind-hearted, never any city. Now, it''s all because of his guidance that we enter the road of cultivating immortals. So anyway, he wanted to take care of Chu Shan. If he can''t meet such conditions, he doesn''t need to enter the college at all!


    The old man did not expect that Chuhe, who was still interested in Chushan, would become so determined after hearing his refusal.


    You should know that Imperial College of Central Plains is the most famous Academy of cultivating immortals in the Empire!


    This college includes not only the practitioners, but also many talented people. Even some other methods of cultivation, such a brilliant college, were rejected directly by Chu he! And his reasons seem to be a little inaccurate!


    "Boy, are you sure? Do you know what opportunities you missed? If you can''t get into the college, you will lose many opportunities! Even resources! You know, there are countless resources pouring into the Empire every day. Once he can become a person in the college, it is equivalent to having a strong resource. In this way, he will not want to earn too much money! "


    "Sure. If you don''t have anything to do, you can also do your own business! "


    Since they couldn''t get along with each other, Chuhe simply issued a driving order directly!


    The old man did not expect that he would be shut up. You know, he never met such a person.


    How famous is the Imperial College of Central Plains? I''m afraid no one in the whole empire doesn''t know. Once they can get any news and invitation from Imperial College, they will feel extremely excited and shocked. Who is not happy, afraid of offending him, happy to accept it? Only Chu he, when he received such an invitation, actually bargained with himself. His arrogant attitude was even better than him!


    This kind of change is unexpected!


    "Good! In that case, I won''t force you! It''s just that your strength today is a very powerful existence among the younger generation. If you can enter into the blood and accept more systematic and focused cultivation, you can definitely become a powerful existence with the support of imperial resources! This is the treatment you can''t enjoy in any family or even in any power! After all, how many families and forces can match the whole empire? "


    Although the old man is ready to leave, but some do not give up said. He still felt that Chuhe would regret it.


    Chuhe did not have any changes, he nodded slightly, palm made a please gesture, no longer want to continue to talk with the old man. Although he had a trace of expectation and curiosity, it was absolutely impossible for him to leave Zhongjing city and go to the Imperial College to practice in such a situation.For Chu he, he would rather practice himself than go to Imperial College. After all, his brother and parents outside, without him at his side, he would not be at ease! After all, because of Lin Mengyao, Chuhe has already made a big feud with the Lin family. Once he leaves here, if anything happens to my family, he won''t deal with it so easily! It''s very inconvenient! So Chuhe is not sure that his home is safe, he will never leave directly!


    The old man saw that he was so painstaking that he couldn''t move Chuhe. He also sighed heavily. But after pondering for a moment, I finally gave up: "in this case, I will not force you. However, I am Li Ze, the enrollment director of Zhongyuan Imperial College! This is the invitation letter I left you. If you are interested, you can come back to me at any time! Of course, the deadline of this invitation letter is very short. If you haven''t gone to the address on the invitation letter to look for me within ten days, I won''t be employed at all! From then on, I''ll go back to the road with you! "


    After that, he took out a gilded invitation from its ring and handed it to silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208

    For the old man''s invitation, Chuhe did not refuse. He did not expect that the old man would give him time to think. So he also reached for it, but he knew in his heart that if the college could not accept Chu Shan, he would never go to the college!


    As a strong man, he could be so humble and patient that he was in such a situation. Chuhe also had a little favor for the old man in his heart.


    After all, when I was in heaven, I met many powerful cultivators. They were all arrogant and could not be as gentle as the old man. Especially in the current situation, such as their weak, there is no chance at all!


    The old man can achieve this situation now, it is the utmost benevolence!


    After Chuhe took the invitation, the old man just took a deep look at him and sighed heavily. Then his eyes moved thoughtfully over Chushan. A moment later, his body was wrapped up in a moving aura, and the whole person disappeared on the top of the barren mountain again.


    He did not ask about the death of the former bloodthirsty devil, and did not say any more words of persuasion. His heart is very clear, if Chuhe really need to take his brother to Zhongyuan Imperial College, it is absolutely impossible to accommodate. Unless, looking at the younger brother, can also be as good as him, stand out in their age, become well-known talent, the probability is very small! Just because of this,


    in a short time, he disappeared here and couldn''t find any trace. People have been waiting beside Chuxiong and Chuhe people, also quickly ran to the side of Chuhe asked.


    "Brother, who is the old man just now? How could he be so powerful? It''s faster than you


    Chu mountain is also a face envy of looking at the old man that disappear, softly ask a way.


    "He is a student of Imperial College of Central Plains. I just sent an invitation to him, but I haven''t given him a definite answer now!"


    "Why? It turned out to be the recruiter of the Central Plains empire. Master, why don''t you agree? "


    Chushan heard Chuhe''s words, very excited, he did not understand why his brother would not agree to the old man''s invitation.


    Chuhe took a deep look at Chushan. There was a lot of spoiling color in his eyes. It was the gentle color that he never floated after he became serious.


    "Because I want to wait to be in college with you. And I also need to think about it! After all, this is not a small matter, once the choice is wrong, it will be troublesome! You don''t have to worry about me, big brother! "


    Now that all the crises have been solved, they see such a powerful existence by chance. It is also extremely lucky, but Chu he''s answer is very general, he did not say much. I don''t want to explain too much!


    After all, if his concerns were expressed, they would add some burden to Chushan. This is definitely not the result that Chuhe would like to see. He simply did not say anything, just thinking for a few days.


    "Brother, can I join you in Imperial College? Do you mean you didn''t cheat me


    Chushan heard Chuhe''s words, but also like a child, showing a naive and happy smile. But he is no longer as afraid as before! Even his original state of mind of some fear, now in such an environment, seems to slow down.


    Chuhe family encountered these things, originally wanted to travel in a good mood has been destroyed, blowing River and they did not continue to talk about the old man''s invitation. His heart is just quietly thinking about how he should choose!


    In the villa of Chu family, Xiaojian seems to realize that there is something wrong with Chuhe''s mood. Chuhe, in particular, seems to like to think quietly when he is not practicing.


    "Young master, you are always in a daze these days. What are you thinking about?"


    Chuhe hasn''t scolded Xiaojian for a long time, so Xiaojian doesn''t seem to be in a high mood. She has been studying something, and she doesn''t understand.


    Originally Chu he didn''t want to say anything more, but he couldn''t help feeling that he wanted to vent when he heard little Jane asking. Although he wanted to enter Imperial College in his heart, Chushan always worried them at home!


    So chat, general Chuhe will mind scruples and all thoughts are all told to small Jane, his eyes fixed looking at small Jane that beautiful white face, want to see small Jane can give him what kind of advice.


    But little Jane''s face is a little red, it seems that this problem is very difficult to solve!


    "Young master, maybe I can stay! I believe I will be able to protect my uncle, aunt and the second young master! "


    Miss fixed looking at Chu River, very seriously said. She seems to want to support Chu he''s move.


    After all, she stayed in this world for such a long time, and she also knew the status of Imperial College of Central Plains, as well as many of its distribution. But anyone who can enter the college may get a lot of resources.Such resources for some ordinary family practitioners, it is like a timely help, generally no one can refuse the temptation of the college!


    Although Xiaojian thinks that Chuhe''s strength itself is very strong, if Chuhe can enter the Imperial College of Central Plains, then according to his understanding and strength, he will surely be able to improve faster and higher! Because in the rumor, he had heard that as long as he practiced in Imperial College, his aura was much stronger than what they are now in.


    Xiao Jian doesn''t want Chuhe to miss such an opportunity.


    "Can you protect them? You can''t even protect yourself


    Chu he took a look at Xiao Jian, although he was moved by her statement. But he still asked the truth. Under the words of Xiao Jian, he had a decision in his heart! In any case, he needs to enter the Imperial College to practice.


    There are not many opportunities. The invitation he received before is still in his ring. As long as he can enter the college first and Practice for a period of time, once he is familiar with the environment there, maybe he can have better principles!


    "Don''t worry, young master. As long as I''m here, even if I''m dead, they won''t be hurt at all!"


    Little Jane said solemnly. He seems to have a strong confidence in himself! Such self-confidence makes Chu he hesitate in his eyes and become firm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209

    "Little Jane, you''ve been in Chu''s house for such a long time, and I haven''t given you any gifts. I''m going to the store in two days. All the pills refined before should have been auctioned off. So, as long as I get the money, I can help you prepare herbs for refining! "


    "Me?" Hearing Chu he''s words, Xiao Jian felt very surprised and surprised. I didn''t expect that Chuhe would take the initiative to do such a thing.


    But after the inspection, hearing that Chu he cared so much about herself, Xiao Jian was very happy.


    "You heard me right! I''m going to make a pill for you


    Although Chuhe''s expression is very serious, there is a trace of doting in his words. During this period of time, he has determined that the girl he picked up is still very loyal, and his heart naturally has a lot of joy. So before he bought medicine in the pharmacy, he was already paying attention to the herbs in it. However, he had never said such a thing before because of the shortage of funds. After all, as a young master, if you break your promise, it''s not very good! But now, with those pills, they can be auctioned. He is also rich!


    Now that he has money, he can have enough strength to prepare what he needs to prepare before! That''s why he said that to Jane.


    "Give me alchemy?"


    Little Jane never thought that a young master with such serious ability would have such a tender moment. She even thought of refining a pill for herself, which made her a little unbelievable, for fear that she had heard it wrong.


    "You heard me right! Here''s the alchemy


    Chu he repeated it twice, obviously impatient. His tone is not as mild as before, and he has taken the lead.


    "Ah? How can I thank the young master? "


    Xiao Jian thinks that she will not be paid for her reactive work. When she hears what Chu he says, she doesn''t know what she can do in return, so she blurts out.


    "How do you want to repay me?"


    Chuhe really doesn''t understand what brain circuit Xiaojian is. He finally stops and turns his head to look at Xiaojian.


    "By example?"


    Little Jane suddenly blushed. Her voice was so subtle that she could hardly detect it. But Chu he is a man of God. For such a subtle voice, he heard it very clearly, and his face changed slightly, with a trace of abnormality, and the corners of his lips curved a little.


    For the first time, she turned her head to look at Jane in front of her.


    "Well, it''s almost like you''re a bed warming girl for me! You think too much. Stand on your post well and remember that you are the young master''s bodyguard. Don''t have any other thoughts! If it is my young master, I will help you to avenge and wipe out the blood shame of your family! "


    Chuhe''s face has returned to the usual coldness, he warned Xiaojian. Also let her small Jane originally crimson face is to become a little pale.


    She muttered, "yes, young master!"


    During this period, she has been living such a comfortable life with Chuhe. During this period, she has almost forgotten the hatred of her family. Now Chu he said so, let her original memory also began to rapid recovery, look also some gray! Although she has great power in her family, she dare not use it for such a long time! Before, because she used that power, she almost killed her. If it wasn''t for Chu he''s timely help, I''m afraid she would have died long ago. How could she have the ability to revenge? Although she also got a great opportunity, but for her now, it is far from enough. Although she wanted to use the power in her body, there was no way!


    "Don''t you want to know what pills I want to make for you?"


    Chu River see small Jane''s face seems to be some not very good, but also take the initiative to chat with her. These days, he is very satisfied with little Jane. Even in his heart, he doesn''t regard little Jane as a bodyguard at all. And he has installed the seal in the observation small simplified, in her Dantian, the seal is a very powerful force. When his own strength can''t reach a certain degree, he can''t tear the seal completely, because once he tears the powerful and violent force, it is likely to destroy her Dantian. Because of this, Chuhe wanted to refine such pills.


    When Xiao Jian heard that, she asked mechanically, "young master, what kind of pills do you want to make for me?"


    Although she wanted to ask this question later, she wanted to know it in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Chuhe, she would have inquired!


    "Huafengshen pill!"


    Chu he looked at her and said in a deep voice. However, she seems to be worried that Xiao Jian doesn''t quite understand what the pill is for, and then explains: "this pill can dissolve the seal and control the power in the seal within the range I can bear. And you can spontaneously control the absorption of the power in the pill. Once the power inside has any impact on you, then the pill will spontaneously burst out a strong defense to block the impact of those forces! This kind of elixir, in the whole world is a very magical existence, almost comparable to the existence of medium elixir. The effect can be imagined! If you can have such a pill, you can absorb and refine the powerful power of the seal in your body, and control it to the extent that there is no danger to you! "After Chuhe explained, he looked at Xiaojian quietly. These times, Xiaojian helped her protect her parents and Xiaoshan. Chuhe was very grateful. Although there is no other care in his heart, Xiao Jian''s actions still make Chuhe feel that he can be his friend, at least it is worth such pills! His present strength, although only able to barely refining, but for the sake of small Jane, he is willing to try! Once successful, Jane''s own strength will certainly be improved! At that time, it is not only a powerful promotion for Xiao Jian, but also a very good news for their Chu family!


    After listening to Chu he''s explanation, Xiao Jian''s eyes twinkled with light. She had never thought of such a thing before. It''s good that she can protect herself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210

    After a surprise, Chuhe and Xiaojian also came to the ancient medicine cottage again. After all, as the middleman of the Tang Dynasty, Chuhe naturally needs to call on him. Now Chu he can go directly to the auction house to extract money, but he still wants to come to the lumbago to search again, to see if there are suitable herbs!


    What is different from the past is that the Third Master of Tang lies on the reclining chair and looks at the Chu River entering the door. He gets up straight, and his serious face actually has a smile.


    "Chuhe, what pills are you going to make? I''ve prepared all the medicinal materials here for you. Even if you don''t have money, you can get credit! Of course, I''ll take the pills I sell at that time! "


    The Third Master of Tang was very enthusiastic, but what he said made him laugh and cry.


    It''s said that unscrupulous businessmen are unscrupulous businessmen. Even the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is no exception!


    He said that any one of their pills is worth tens of millions, even hundreds of millions, and even a little more than the price of this medicine.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m here to see the medicinal materials. Do you have them according to this list? As for the price, I''ll pay after the auction house takes it. Is that always OK? "


    Chuhe completely ignored his jokes. I handed out my list. After all, the medicinal materials needed to help Xiaojian refine Fengshen pill are extremely precious, and the price is also extremely expensive. Although there is still some money left in his previous account, that kind of money is far from enough. Therefore, he can only determine whether there are these medicinal materials here, so that he can see how much they need.


    The Third Master of Tang Dynasty laughed at the words. He nodded his head gently, then quickly entered the counter and took out some medicinal materials marked on it. However, there are many kinds of medicinal materials in it. When they are all mixed together, there are more than 20 flavors, which makes him feel very shocked. Especially in those herbs, the more they go, the more rare they are.


    At the end of the day, Mr. Tang couldn''t find the herbs at all. He even had two of them, which he had never heard of! Let alone in this medicine hall.


    Third master Tang took out all the herbs he found and put them in front of Chuhe. There was some vibration in his eyes.


    "Chuhe, I don''t know what kind of pills you are going to make. How can you need such rare herbs?"


    Tang San ye asked curiously. Now they have been working together for a long time, and Mr. Tang''s words have become more and more.


    "The secret must not be revealed! This pill can''t be auctioned, and few people need it. So don''t ask too much, Mr. Tang! "


    Chuhe showed a faint smile, looking at the herbs in front of him, and then nodded with satisfaction. It''s a great surprise for Chuhe that these herbs can be found in the world. The other herbs can only be found in the auction. However, he refused to answer the third master Tang''s question. They are all experienced people. Naturally, they don''t want to let them know the problems they shouldn''t know! When he said that, the Third Master of Tang would not ask more questions! This is an unwritten rule between them!


    The Third Master of Tang nodded his head gently, and directly turned away the topic: "is your money enough to settle the bill?"


    Hearing the words of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, Chu he''s expression hesitated and hesitated for a moment. Then he looked at the Third Master of Tang Dynasty with some trepidation: "Third Master of Tang Dynasty, I don''t know how much money these herbs need?"


    Hearing Chu he''s inquiry, the Third Master of Tang''s face also showed an old fox''s cunning light. Looking at the eyes of Chu River, it seems that there is also a kind of expression that you will fall in my hand!


    "These herbs are very rare and expensive. All of them add up to 1.187 billion yuan! I can give you a discount, and I don''t need to give you the remaining 70000! "


    Hearing the quotation of this figure, Chu he''s expression was also convulsed. Although he knew that these medicinal materials were expensive, he did not expect that they were not even enough raw materials for refining a pill. It would cost more than 1.1 billion. It was a great accident for him! Of course, he didn''t feel that third master Tang was cheating him at all!


    Now he returns to the ordinary world and looks at everything in the ordinary world with the eyes of an immortal cultivator. Naturally, he knows that these things are rare and expensive. After all, they are very rare and expensive in the ordinary world with rare aura!


    But Chu he thought that he only had more than 100 million money left on his card, and his mouth twitched. According to the current offer, even the pills he took before, I''m afraid they can''t sell for so much money! It seems that what he had just told little Jane could not be fulfilled!


    It''s just a slap in the face, which makes him very surprised.


    Third master Tang seemed to see Chu he''s dilemma, but he didn''t really take it seriously. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "I think you''re not only here to buy medicine. I think you still want your wife to go to the auction house with you and pay for your pills. In that case, it''s better to wait until you get the money and give it to me! "


    Hearing such a suggestion from the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, Chuhe was very happy. He nodded and said gratefully, "in that case, thank you, Mr. Tang."The auction house is not far away from the medicine hall, and they are also immortal practitioners. It doesn''t take much time to come and go. In a short time, they soon arrived at the auction house. The appearance of the two people naturally caused the reception of the high-level auction house. Only in a short time, Gu Fei had already appeared in front of them. Only this time, Gu Fei''s attitude was much better, and he even had a look of surprise and admiration for Chuhe. That kind of change, let Chuhe some accident.


    "Mr. Chu, I was going to send the money I got from the auction to your villa in person. Why didn''t you come here on your own initiative! Among the pills you sent, more than 2.86 billion yuan has been sent out. All the money has been paid and put on this card! "


    Then Gu Fei took out a bank card and handed it to Chu he respectfully.


    Chuhe was not polite, but he was very surprised by the number he said. You have to know that those pills are just some different worries for him, but I didn''t expect that they could be sold at such a high price! This result really surprised him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211

    No one thought that a few pills should be sold at such a high price. The huge income surprised Chuhe. There was a trace of gentleness on his serious and indifferent face.


    There is such a rich harvest, Chu River has no other changes, very simply thanks to Gu Fei. Now, with the help of this platform, he is able to sell pills at such a price, which is quite unexpected. So he has nothing to be polite and introverted!


    Gu Fei was flattered by Chu he''s thanks. He didn''t have the calmness and composure that he had before. He looked at Chuhe as if he was flattering him: "elder Chuhe, you are the elder Keqing of our auction house now. How can you apologize to me? What''s more, you are introduced by Mr. Tang. No matter what we are asked to do, we can''t have any violation! Just want to venture to ask, don''t know if you can still refine that kind of pills before? "


    After that, Gu Fei looks forward to Chu River. This pill has caused a huge response in the auction house. At least in the past two days, many people who cultivate immortals are attracted to it. After all, in the past, where was such a good pill in this world? Even some immortals make some pills with a rude method, but that kind of manufacturing method is poor. Although it has some effects, it can''t have such delicate effects as this one! And the effect is much better than those crude pills they spent a lot of money to buy before! For such a choice, two contrast, it seems that there is no choice! So in this short period of time, there have been many practitioners to consult the situation of this pill. It''s just that he couldn''t find Chuhe all the time. That''s why he''s put it off until today.


    Since there is such an opportunity to ask, he will naturally take good advantage of it!


    Chu he heard his inquiry and did not directly refuse, but showed a playful expression: "there are pills, but you need to use pills in exchange for one herb. If you can find herbs, you can refine as many pills as you need!"


    Chu River needs help to refine the pills, but there is still a lack of the most important medicine named Red Star soul!


    This kind of medicine is only found in the polar regions and above the equator. And it''s a kind of stone soul in the stone.


    It''s like the stone becomes essence, and there is a trace of star soul hidden in the stone. And this kind of power of star soul is the most important thing in huafengshen pill! However, this kind of power of the star soul can only be detected by the cultivators, and although the star soul does not have much resistance, the speed is extremely fast, even the cultivators in the forging stage of the cultivators can''t find the way to catch up.


    But this kind of thing is very easy to catch. As long as the strength is enough and the star soul consumes patience, then it will be able to gain something. However, it is rare for such an immortal to capture such things in person. It seems that it''s too late for Chuhe to look for it now. If you can meet in this auction house, it can be regarded as a good fluke!


    "Red Star soul?"


    Gu Fei repeated the name, although he felt that it had some meaning


    , but he still had some impression. It seemed to him that he had ever heard such a name.


    In the auction house, many things appear every day, and in these records, he seems to have seen such name registration. But for the Red Star soul, there is very little need of the cultivator. After all, this kind of thing, but the use of refining pills, if not refining pills, in other cases it is difficult to play its effect. In addition, it''s very troublesome to save the Red Star soul, so we need to save the Red Star soul in the star stone.


    And the storage conditions are very harsh, must be the same temperature, the same environment light also has certain requirements. In this case, under normal circumstances, the auction house will not collect. So the auction is also very cheap, if it can be auctioned, it will be auctioned directly! Only in the drugstore selling up very expensive!


    After all, it''s hard to capture such a thing, plus its own effect, it''s very mysterious. It seems to have a certain mental, so in general, there will be some pictures, fresh Xiuxian people buy. If it can be used properly, this kind of Red Star spirit can also send out extremely powerful power, and this power also contains the wisdom of the Red Star spirit. Only when the user can refine the wisdom of the Red Star spirit and control it, it can achieve different effects.


    Chuhe needs the Red Star soul to release the seal. After all, once the strength can not reach the bearing capacity of speed, we need to use the Red Star soul to control spontaneously. So this kind of medicine is indispensable!


    "Yes, do you remember?"


    Chu River looked at Gu Fei''s pondering look and confirmed it.


    "Elder Chuhe, you are really lucky! In our auction house, there are such medicinal materials. And a primitive elf came to auction. He said that I needed some money, so I handed over the Red Star soul. If I''m right now, it''s almost auction time! Let''s go over and have a lookProbably all people think that Chu River is now like open hang up, the luck will be so good!


    Chuhe heard this answer, his eyes were bright, but his look still maintained the original plain appearance. After all, he used to be emperor Zun, and he also had the dignity and mood of emperor Zun. She controlled the emotion very well. After all, as a strong man, if people can see his ideas at will, it would be too bad!


    "Well, let''s go and have a look! No matter what the price is, I will definitely buy this red star soul! "


    Chuhe said firmly. For this thing, he has absolute self-confidence, no matter who he is, he will fight with him to the end!


    Xiao Jian was also surprised. Looking at Chu he, she had no idea that Chu he would spend so much energy and money on refining pills for him. Originally, the indifferent appearance of Chuhe also had a slight change in his heart. It seems that Chuhe is not as cruel as he shows. If he can treat him sincerely, it seems that Chuhe will return everything regardless of return!


    Now to auction this thing, the money needed to pay is too expensive! She was a little uneasy, but Chuhe didn''t seem to mind at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212

    The auction has been going on for a long time now. There are a lot of people on the auction floor. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Chu he did not enter the VIP lounge, but just found a free seat in the central square and sat down. It seems that many people are here to join in the fun, and they don''t know if they are here to inquire about the news. Chuhe could even hear their small comments, some of which seemed to be discussing whether the pills could appear on the auction floor.


    For these comments, Chu he did not care, his eyes have been looking at the high platform. There are a lot of auction items on it, and Chu he''s eyes are focused on it. In the center is a red star stone. Its shape is like a five pointed star, and its whole body is red. It has a faint aura fluctuation, which seems very unusual. Even, there seems to be some strange fluctuations in our form, and the air flow nearby seems to have changed.


    Chu he''s eyes focused on the star stone. Although he was so far away, he was still sure that it was what he wanted.


    "I didn''t expect that we really met! It seems that your luck is not so good! "


    Seeing the existence of that thing, Chuhe felt relieved. He finally showed a faint smile, I and Jane said a lot more gentle.


    For Chu he''s praise, Xiao Jian has no change. It''s like that''s not what she said at all.


    For Xiaojian such a situation, Chuhe also showed a trace of helplessness. For such a long time, his mood seems to be much calmer and not as fierce as before. In front of the people he knew, Chuhe didn''t want to be too fierce, but he didn''t expect to be too severe and indifferent. Now it''s hard to be gentle, but little Jane didn''t have any reaction, as if she thought he was joking!


    Depressed, the auction that was still going on soon took two rounds!


    Soon on the high platform, the star stone was moved out directly. It''s another kind of extravagant description, which sounds like nothing to Chuhe. But in this atmosphere, many people in the auction house become excited. Even in front of Chuhe, some people have begun to shout high prices!


    Obviously, no matter what things can appear in the auction house, they are all certified by the authority, so there is no doubt about their auction! After all, this auction house is a very authoritative existence in the whole Zhongjing city.


    A moment later, someone had already called out the sky high price.


    "120 million!"


    With a thick voice, the fat man raised his price tag and said.


    In such price competition, it seems that there are few people who can bid again!


    Chu River has not been bidding, he looked at such a fierce competition, only feel very shocked. Who could have thought that it was just a star stone, and that it could compete for such a price. If the medicinal materials he bought before were at the same price, I''m afraid the pills sold at auction were not enough to buy medicine!


    Fortunately, such a price is still within his range. After all, as long as you have the spirit, you can have a very supernatural existence. In such an environment, it is also a very rare existence! Ordinary people naturally want to get it! However, such a price does not seem to be the end of the competition. For a while, in the middle of the auction house, a young voice has been heard lazily: "I''ll pay 160 million!"


    "Hiss!"


    Many people in the square have taken a breath of cool air. Who would have thought that the bidding could compete to such a degree. All of them looked at the young man who was bidding.


    His casual clothes are very clean, just like a noble prince. His delicate face shows a trace of arrogance, which seems out of place with the noisy environment. The whole person is as gorgeous as a star!


    There seemed to be a shorter, more ordinary young man beside him. He was puzzled and looked at the people around him: "boss, why do you buy this thing? It doesn''t work! "


    "It looks beautiful. Take it home as a decoration! Can''t you? "


    The delicate young man, hearing the questions from people around him, looked cold, raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly.


    There was no cover for their voices. Soon the people next to them could hear them clearly. After all, they were all immortals in the square, and their perception and hearing were very sensitive. So after hearing such an answer, I can''t help but be silent!


    Who would have thought that such a heroic young master was sitting in the middle of the square. All people have some distressed price, in his view, just as furnishings, casually take out to play! It''s just unacceptable!


    Chu he naturally heard his answer more clearly. He couldn''t help looking at the arrogant and exquisite man.


    Obviously, he must be of extraordinary origin and very noble. Maybe it''s because the VIP room of this auction is a little boring, so I mixed in with these people. Although he heard the people''s comments and admiration, even surprised, but for such a reaction, but very comfortable. It seems that there is no change in the look of the people. His eyes just slightly looked at the host on the stage."What? Don''t you think it belongs to the young master? "


    He finally spoke, looked at the host and asked in a very frivolous way.


    The host also seems to wake up under his words, and then raised the hammer in his hand, it seems that it is about to make a final sound!


    Originally did not speak Chu River, in this case is also quickly raised the hands of the price tag.


    "I''ll give you 200 million!"


    Look at this man, he is obviously a rich young master. He just wants to collect a plaything. It''s a pity that Chu he also likes it and needs it very much. Naturally, he won''t let it! Others may be afraid of her identity and status, but Chuhe doesn''t care at all. Even he didn''t notice the voices of the people around him. Light voice has been transmitted out!


    Chuhe''s words made the whole scene silent. Even the delicate man''s face, which was originally arrogant, was a little gloomy. His eyes turned and looked at the Chu River, with a lot of anger in his face. Obviously, I didn''t expect that anyone would dare to bid with him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213

    In that exquisite man''s side, originally that slightly shorter man didn''t expect that at this time, someone would dare to bid with his boss! So I can''t help but turn my attention to Chu River.


    When he saw an ordinary looking man, dressed in plain clothes and looking about their age, he could not help showing a trace of sympathy. He seemed to think that Chuhe was bidding with his boss. He was looking for death!


    But Chu he seems to be unaware of it. He didn''t care about their eyes at all. Instead, he looked at the host who had been stunned and could not speak.


    The people in the auction house thought that they couldn''t get a high price for this thing, but they didn''t expect to meet these two big gold fools today!


    But the host is good, has a very strong mood, although the strength of some low, but still very quickly over the response. He regained his original eloquence like a lotus, but his face was filled with joy.


    Such an auction price for him can also be a lot of commission! At least it''s several times of his original auction price! Naturally, he is very happy! So just after confirming this price, it is also slowly speaking to that exquisite man.


    "Once every 200 million, is there anyone else to shoot? If someone wants to shoot, please add it as soon as possible! "


    Without any hesitation, the delicate man raised his bidding card again and called out in a cold voice: "220 million!"


    The man looks the same, the eye does not blink, is again increases the price! And this price actually increased by 20 million at one time, completely beyond everyone''s prediction!


    Although this artifact is an artifact, in the eyes of the auction house, I just think that as long as it can be sold for more than 100 million yuan, I didn''t expect to meet such a buyer at the end of the day.


    Chuhe was very surprised to hear his price increase. You know, it''s useless to people who don''t know it, but this delicate young man used it again and again, and sold it to himself at a price more than the general market! It is precisely because of his offer, let Chuhe eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Who would have thought that he would be so rich! If the competition goes on like this all the time, it will not do him any good! After all, the price of the medicine he bought before is very expensive. Once there is any situation, he will have no money to pay later!


    "250 million!"


    Hoe Wo hesitated for a moment and raised his bidding card. He has decided everything, anyway, he will buy this thing for the camera. If it doesn''t work, he will get more pills in exchange! Chuhe does not believe that no matter what the form, no one will be moved!


    Chuhe such a price increase also let when the host screamed again. Who would have thought that Chu he, who looked young and ordinary, was so bold. For a star chasing soul, even if there are so many difficulties, he can still bid such a high price!


    To know that such a price is enough to shock them! Even the young and delicate man was stunned when he heard Chu he''s offer. The look of the original situation seemed to become a little angry at that moment. The white face also has a trace of iron green color!


    He picked up the price tag in front of him again and almost wanted to lift his own. But without waiting for his hand, an old man on his left, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment and grasped his arm.


    "Well, young master, stop it! It seems that the other party clearly wants to buy this thing. Why do you have to compete with him again? What''s more, we have more important things to buy! I''ve wasted all my money on it. When I get home, the master will blame me again! "


    The old man is like a loyal old housekeeper, he said to the white and delicate young man.


    When the young man saw this situation, his eyes were full of reluctance. For the old man''s words, he just stopped his action, but it didn''t end: "Uncle Wang, you are too much in charge! I don''t know where you come from. You dare to challenge me! He''ll leave it to you! I want him to spit out all the things he swallowed before! Otherwise, our young master will kill his dog! Do you understand? "


    The old man seemed to be used to the words and attitude of the refined man and didn''t mind. He nodded gently, then turned his eyes to Chu River.


    "Don''t worry, young master! Wait a minute, I will help you out! It''s just that this is not the time to be emotional! I''m still waiting for your shopping to go back. I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I have fun again! If the master doesn''t take back what he wants, once he gets angry, he will be shut up again! "


    To the three words after the export, the old man''s words also want to get delicate man calm down. His original price increase card was also taken back in this moment.


    The host on the high stage should pay attention to the prohibition of men''s actions, but it''s the most important thing to set off the atmosphere at this time, so he said to everyone in a deep voice: "250 million times! Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? "This kind of culture asked again, just like a stone sinking into the sea, without any response. But the host didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After a long pause, he asked again. But in a short time, the host has asked three times. However, in addition to the delicate young people are willing to compete with Chuhe for things, it seems that no one is willing to spend such a high price to grab such an ordinary star stone.


    So when Chuhe decided to win the final bid, his expression also became a little excited and excited. Only the other people in the auction house look at Chuhe, but with weak sympathy! After all, everyone knows that Chuhe''s bidding completely exceeds the value of this thing itself! It''s an absolute failure! But now that they''ve bought it, they don''t have to watch it here. It''s just that many people are heading for the Chu River, gloating! Only the delicate man in the twilight, showing a lot of cruel color, obviously as long as there is a chance, he will absolutely merciless revenge!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214

    He didn''t care about the man''s eyes. After all, Chuhe doesn''t mind what a man is. The result he wanted has been achieved. And the Red Star soul is about to get it. He doesn''t have to have any contact with the man. After all, they got the highest price, and his price has obviously crushed that man!


    After the host repeated several times, he finally announced that the last winner of the Red Star soul was Chuhe. But it''s very expensive for Chuhe to spend such a price to get the Red Star soul. If it had not been that he had just auctioned the pills and had some money, I''m afraid he would not have been able to get it today.


    A little bit of happiness flashed in his heart. Chu he sat in the auction house and looked at the auction items curiously. Although he didn''t plan to auction, it was OK to find the treasure inside.


    Just under such circumstances, Chuhe didn''t notice how gloomy the eyes of the bidder who had been silent were, and there were a lot of complaints in his expression.


    Although the refined man suppressed the resentment in his heart, just as before, he sat in the same place as a king, but his whole body''s aura has become cold, at least people have been restrained from the arrogance before! It became extremely cold.


    As everything has been auctioned off, it seems that the whole auction is coming to an end. However, the auction house seems to make the atmosphere not too cool. It''s another auction item that makes everyone crazy.


    Even Chuhe, when he saw what he had taken out, felt a little surprised. Because he saw what it was at a glance.


    On the high platform, there is a closed defensive glass cover, in which there are small model arrays. There is a little aura on the top of the small array, surging towards the array quickly. Next to the model is a scroll that looks warm and silvery white, which seems to be related to the array model.


    In the auction house, all the people were attracted by this magical thing, especially the cold and delicate men, who were more fanatical at this moment. Obviously his purpose this time is for this thing in front of him!


    Without making everyone curious for a long time, the host soon announced to the public: "the auction is coming to an end, and this auction will be the most valuable thing since the game of our auction house! I believe many people already know what it is? The model you see is the real array that the scroll next to it can cast - spirit gathering array! "


    When the name of the last array was announced, the whole auction house became fanatical, especially the leaders of some forces. Everyone knows what the spirit gathering array is. If we can get this spirit gathering array, then how their family''s strength can be improved is unknown!


    The host seems to be aware of the enthusiasm of the audience, with a satisfied smile on his face, still as enthusiastic as before.


    "Although we all know the effect of this spirit gathering array, I might as well repeat it. For everyone,


    , especially for those who cultivate immortals, arousal is very important to us. However, in our environment, aura is very rare. Everyone must have realized how difficult it is to absorb a little aura from thousands of forces! But now with this spirit gathering array, the effect will be different! All families and even individuals who get the spirit gathering array can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, but in the spirit gathering array, the aura is more than ten times stronger than that in other places! Is it exciting? If you have a heart, then start bidding! This gathering spirit array is rare in the world. The starting price is 10 billion! "


    When the host quoted the auction price, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help taking a breath. Who can think of such a treasure, but the price is really unbearable. Who can have so much money?


    The host seems to realize that his statement seems to be somewhat inaccurate, so after everyone''s discussion, he said, "the auction house also accepts barter! As long as you who have the same value of the baby, willing to exchange, the auction house is absolutely willing to exchange


    With this explanation, all the people below, the original uproar is also quiet a lot. After all, that kind of bidding is too expensive. Today, some people are excited, but there won''t be so much money. It''s very wise to choose such a barter!


    The noisy atmosphere among them was a little quieter at this moment, but some of them, though hot, could not help sighing. After all, such a price for these small forces is simply unbearable! Although the spirit gathering array looks very attractive, it''s not what they can bear!


    In addition to the high price, we should bear the blame. Even if they can have good luck to buy it, it is likely to attract other people''s covet. By that time, it''s time! It''s not something they can deal with.


    However, no matter who it is and how sorry it is, there will still be some powerful families with such qualifications and strength.Especially before and Chu River together with the competition of the exquisite man at this time took the lead in raising the hands of the bidding card.


    "A million more!"


    His faint voice spread, even when I was very proud when I bought it, I had to take it easy when I met such an expensive baby. I only added one million at a time.


    However, in addition to this exquisite man with such a price, there are other powerful people and families hidden in the auction house. Soon someone will bid again, but this kind of bidding is normal.


    Chu he looked at the situation and looked strange. Who could have thought that a small spirit gathering array could be sold at such a price. If you know that, he directly auctioned the spirit gathering array earlier. In this case, he is not able to buy many herbs directly? Think of before oneself also because of that a few Dan medicine feel to clap a sky high price, now under contrast, this gather spirit array want to come a few quicker! This is the real auction! However, he was amused to think that these people should spend so much money in order to compete for such a spirit gathering array.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215

    An auction will soon end, Chuhe also quickly went to the background to exchange his red star soul. For him, there is still nothing that can make him excited about all the auction items. Obviously, in this auction house, there are some simple products for cultivating immortals. For Chuhe, there is no attraction.


    After exchanging things with Jane, he quickly left the auction house. However, Chuhe, who was also very rich, felt more and more that it was not easy to earn money after exchanging so much money.


    They packed up and left quickly. However, at Gu Fei''s request, Chu he needs to refine some pills. Chu he is ready to buy some herbs and refine some pills again.


    Although he has a little money now, he is too poor for such expenses! More than one billion things in this auction house can be wiped out in a short time!


    So if you can refine pills, Chuhe will spare no effort!


    Two people just left, out of the auction house did not notice, in a place not far away, with a pair of cold eyes, pay attention to the direction of their departure.


    "Go and find out for me what they are! I want them to pay the price! "


    In that car, a young man with a delicate and beautiful face, looking at them coldly, seemed very angry. Obviously, they are very angry with Chuhe.


    "Yes


    Chuhe, they don''t know that someone is secretly investigating him.


    Chuhe went back to the ancient medicine cottage once again. After purchasing some herbs again, he left. Making money is also very important!


    Just after the ancient medicine thatched cottage left, there was a change in the divine sense of Chu River.


    Xiao Jian is also aware of the change of Chu River. He doesn''t feel Chu River: "what''s the matter? Young master


    "We are being followed!"


    Chu he took a look at her, without any pause, and then took Xiao Jian to the countryside.


    Since someone is following, it is not suitable to solve the problem in the downtown area. He must take people out so as to solve the problem well.


    Two people together fast toward the outskirts, their speed is very slow, like leisurely pace. When they were together, the woman was as beautiful as a flower, and Chu he''s ordinary face seemed to have an incomparable feeling. It''s just that his momentum doesn''t show any weakness because of his ordinary appearance. Instead, he looks more powerful.


    Two people walk together is causes many people''s sidelights. In a short time, they walked more and more out of the way. And behind them, the car became more and more remote. Almost a moment later, no one passed by. Only a few of them are left.


    In such an environment, Chuhe and Xiaojian finally stopped. Then silently turned around, looking at the car that followed.


    The car that had been following them was not allowed to continue after it realized that they had been exposed. Just stop the car and walk down from it.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with us? "


    Little Jane has been the first to go up, asked softly. Although Xiao Jian''s tone was very polite, there was a lot of anger in his


    words, which firmly locked the two people coming out of the car.


    The two men, one in a jacket, one with yellow hair. The other is a little thin and long face, but he has a heavy tattoo on his arm. The two men looked a little fierce. They quietly look at Chu River and Xiao Jian, and Mu light floats back and forth on Xiao Jian''s body.


    "Can''t I like you?"


    The thin and weak man with a long face, some hooligans joked at little Jane. They already know that they are tracking and revealing, so it doesn''t matter what they say at this time. Anyway, they are working for that man, and they don''t believe what these two ordinary men and women can do to them!


    What''s more, although they look average in appearance and figure, they are the genuine five fold practitioners. If it''s true, it''s not necessarily who is strong or weak. Anyway, the one who has been looking at people is not pleasing to the eye. Even if they kill two people directly, there will be no blame on them. What''s more, it''s going to solve this guy anyway. Before this guy offended above, they knew it all.


    Chu River stands in the same place, the breath is cold. The momentum above all living beings also burst out at this moment. A breath like a king came out of his body and enveloped them.


    "Say it! Who asked you to follow me? "


    Originally, Chuhe didn''t want to kill them directly, and didn''t want them to dare to tease Xiaojian. This action also completely angered Chuhe! So he didn''t have any tolerance for them, and directly locked them with coercion! Start asking the truth! After all, these two people don''t seem to have any intersection with themselves. They certainly don''t want to track themselves, so he has to find out who they are and want to do harm to himself.Chuhe is never afraid of anything, even if it is any enemy, he needs to inquire clearly. After all, it''s not good to be remembered like this. We always need to find the enemy quickly!


    They had no idea that the Chu River they were following was so powerful at the beginning, which was not what they could deal with. Under the pressure of silence, they almost felt their bodies trembling and almost didn''t listen to their control. Obviously, in front of a strong man like Chuhe, they have no ability to fight back at all. It is also until now that they know that Chuhe is so hidden, and they understand why Chuhe dares to fight against the one above!


    Under the inquiry of Chu he, the insulting words in their hearts could not be uttered at the moment, as if they could be erased directly by Chu he once they were uttered. Such a sense of fear made him have no courage to say it!


    Perhaps it was because of Chu he''s overbearing power that they never spoke.


    These two people do not cooperate, Chu River palm a wave, one of them was Chuhe directly thrown in the past, heavily on the ground.


    It seems that the internal organs of the man who had been thrown had all moved. Even the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He didn''t look like a fierce hooligan before! And another has already been Chuhe such a move to scare some silly! Hardly dare to hide anything!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216

    "Are you going to say it again?"


    Chuhe looked at them with a cold look. For such a stalker like them, Chuhe didn''t have a little patience to be good with them. What''s more, they dare to show such disrespect to little Jane!


    In Chuhe''s heart, after such a long time of contact, he has regarded Xiaojian as his family. Even he would not make such a joke and say such insulting words, let alone the two stalkers! Look at their appearance, it is clear that there is no kind-hearted Ann! If according to Chuhe''s previous temper, people like them, Chuhe would have killed them directly! But now, he doesn''t want to kill people at will. After all, any killing may expose his existence and strength, attract other people''s attention, and bring them a lot of trouble! But for him, any loss is not worth it!


    So Chu he forced him to tell the truth again. If not, he will surely use the art of soul searching for them and directly explore their memories. It''s just that this method of exploration is too overbearing. Once something happens, if the person can''t bear it, or his willpower resistance is too strong, he will get a lot of important information. Without exploration, he will become stupid and his memory will be broken, so he can''t explore clearly! So as long as he can recruit people to explain the reason clearly, Chuhe is generally not willing to use this kind of soul chasing technique!


    Maybe Chu he was too fierce before. Since he treated them as ordinary animals, the tragic scene and the wailing of his companions made the other thin men tremble. In addition, his body was oppressed by Chu he, and he could not move because of an invisible force. He could not bear the feeling of being slaughtered at any time. Under the inquiry of Chu he, he directly begged for mercy.


    "I said


    After all, in the face of such a life and death, they can''t keep their mouth shut for the one above. After all, they are just errands. Once something happens, even if they tell the one above, it won''t cause any death. But if he doesn''t say it now, Chuhe will directly kill him, and the death will be extremely tragic and will suffer a lot Grinding, under the contrast of two phases, the choice has become very obvious!


    When Chu he saw that his psychological defense line had collapsed, his heart was moving, and all the pressure was gone, but he was at least with a kind of spontaneous power, coldly looking at the thin man, waiting for his answer.


    Chu he didn''t worry about his tricks at all. After all, under his control, there were very few people who could escape. At least in this case, Chu he never saw them.


    "I used to be the bodyguard of Master Zhang. I was sent by the master Zhang. We''ve come to follow you and find out your details! We are only working for the young master. Young master, please let us go! Spare us a dog''s life! We will never dare again


    He had already begun to beg for mercy from Chuhe. His words were full of entreaties and supplications. He was not as confident, arrogant and rogue as before.


    "You young master? Zhang Jia? Is Beijing the Zhangjia of Marshal Zhang Da? "


    They said Zhangjia, Chuhe in the mind again and again, it seems that in the whole Zhongjing is the only famous is open marshal. After all, in addition to him in Zhongjing City, it seems that no one can have such a strong force, can casually take a picture of the spirit gathering array. Not even the other months.


    "Yes! It''s Mr. Zhang! Moreover, the young master is still a student of Zhongyuan Imperial College. Among the four young masters in the four marshals'' mansion, they are all outstanding! It is because of this that Zhangjia can be ranked first among the four marshals! The position in the empire is more and more stable! Generally, those who dare to offend them easily never do so! "


    "Do you know why he sent you to follow me?"


    Chu River impression and the young master did not have any intersection, really do not understand why he would stare at himself, but also sent such a man to investigate himself. Look at this, it seems that there is not a little bit of goodwill!


    "You robbed the young master in the auction house before. Originally, the young master just wanted to buy it and take it back to the mansion as a decoration. But I didn''t expect that you would dare to bid with the young master, and finally the bidding was successful. You didn''t care about the young master''s look and mood! Young master has never met anyone who dares to disobey him since he was young. He is very upset, so we will investigate you! Obviously, I want to be angry again later! Although the young master has excellent talent and strong strength, he will never be soft hearted to those who offend him! "


    Now that the man has said the reason, he will not make any other changes. Like a bamboo tube pouring beans, he told Chuhe everything clearly.


    It''s clear when Chu River hears the words. I also thought of the delicate young man who was bidding with me in the auction house before.


    I couldn''t help sneering. I didn''t expect that he didn''t go to find the delicate man. He dared to send someone to find his head!


    "I see. It''s him"Young master, I have said all you want to know. Can you go now?"


    The thin and weak man took a look at himself. His companion, who was still wailing, cautiously asked Chu he.


    Hearing the man''s question, Chuhe''s face changed, but his lips started gently, and his eyes projected on their lower body.


    "I can''t worry about your tracking with you mole ants!"


    Chuhe''s words are very slow, two people are very nervous waiting, but after hearing Chuhe''s words, the thin man is finally relieved, ready to turn and leave.


    But Chuhe changed his words: "it''s just that you insulted Xiaojian. This account book should be clear with you! I think you''d better leave something behind! Otherwise, how can we let Jane vent her hatred? "


    When they heard Chu he''s words, they felt a little uneasy, but they didn''t know what Chu he wanted to do. One of them looked at Chuhe curiously, with a lot of fear in his eyes.


    Before, in front of their eyes, the light flickered, and Chu he seemed to wave an invisible light like a sharp blade towards their lower body. Then both of them screamed like killing pigs! It''s very painful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217

    Little Jane stood aside. I didn''t see how Chu he did it or how he punished them. It was just that two people''s bodies were at least red with blood. They were in great pain and even rolled on the ground!


    Not waiting for him to see clearly, Chuhe has turned around gently and left here quickly with her. For Chu he, no matter how he does it, he doesn''t want anyone to find out. It''s wise to leave here as soon as possible!


    Until the time of returning to Chu villa, and still don''t understand how Chu River punished those two people. Of course, she didn''t ask. Although he was very angry and wanted to fight against the two men, since Chu he didn''t give him the chance, he believed that Chu he would give her a better result.


    "Young master, who is it? He didn''t go anywhere to help you solve him! "


    Xiao Jian knows what happened before. He also regards Chuhe''s enemy as his enemy. So after Chuhe returned to the villa, she volunteered directly. After all, as a private bodyguard of Chuhe, she has many responsibilities and is willing to bear these responsibilities!


    "You don''t have to go, you''re just a troublemaker! What''s more, after listening to what the man said, maybe we can see him soon! Why are you in such a hurry to find him? Even if I don''t go to him, maybe he won''t give up and come to me again! "


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to mind such a thing happening. He stops Xiaojian.


    He knew what he had asked. According to the man, the so-called young master Zhang was also a student in Imperial College of Central Plains. Now he wants to live in the college, so even if he doesn''t find him now, maybe he will meet in the college soon! After all, they get along in the same environment, sooner or later have the opportunity to meet! At that time, all the old and new hatreds will be counted together!


    There is no need for him to spend any more energy to search for him and fight him! After all, he is the son of a great marshal. In such an environment, if you give him a hand, it will make Marshal Zhang run away, which is very bad for their Chu family! After all, although Chuhe didn''t want to be bullied, he didn''t use one person''s power to deal with a marshal! His current strength, at most, can only fight with a general force, and then rise to the marshal force, so there will be more trouble between each other!


    Xiao Jian was very surprised to hear that. Who would have thought that such a careful and powerful guy, who had no good intentions to him, should have been lightly described by Chuhe as a trouble seeker! Tone seems to be very disdain, completely don''t think this young master Zhang can constitute what kind of threat to himself. For his provocation, it is like ignoring the general, but also let people feel a different breath from him. At least this attitude, it seems that there are many differences between Chuhe and the young master Zhang!


    However, when Xiao Jian heard Chu he''s explanation, she also expressed her understanding. As Chu he said, these things may not need to be solved immediately at this moment. After all, they will encounter each other in the future, and there is nothing wrong with the old and new hatred. What''s more, Chu he still has so many things to do. Before entering the college, he must make all preparations. At least, now he promised that the pills needed to be refined in the auction house also needed to be delivered as promised. After all, he will leave home and go to college. It seems that it will not be so easy for him to make such a deal again. So before that, he needs to prepare more money, which is also very necessary!


    Of course, Chuhe has other things to do besides this. Things are too busy. He promised Xiaojian that he would help her refine the Fengshen pill. Now the materials are almost ready. He must also start refining as soon as possible to help Xiaojian tear the seal outside the college and absorb the power of the seal for his own use! Otherwise, once entering the college, Jane seems to be extremely inconvenient. And he wants to do anything, I''m afraid it''s not so easy, and Chuhe doesn''t want to let unnecessary people know that he can refine pills. After all, such things spread out, in his current strength, it seems that there is no benefit!


    The Zhongjing family is heavily guarded and has a very broad residence. In that mansion, the pavilions and pavilions seem to be very simple in the courtyard. There was a young man with a delicate face, a cold face, and a very arrogant look, sitting by the pond. He was accompanied by several bodyguards and servants, who seemed to be afraid to go out for a while for fear of angering the handsome young master.


    However, seeing the young master throwing stones in his hands at random, his breath seemed to be a little cold, and his mood was uncertain, which made them confused! But soon, their young master just received a call. No one knows what was said on the phone, but after listening to the phone call, the young man directly dropped his mobile phone on the ground. Suddenly, the very expensive mobile phone was torn apart and scattered on the ground. His face was gloomy and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Asshole! waste material! Can''t even do this well? It''s been abandoned! Fool! I don''t believe it. Can you become a master? How dare you fight against me and grab what I like! My young master will make you pay a heavy price! "The very handsome young man''s voice was cold, and the original delicate faces seemed to be distorted.


    The people who followed him didn''t know what was going on. They were afraid to let out the atmosphere for fear of provoking the angry young master again and causing them to suffer severe punishment!


    After all, their young master looks delicate and gentle, but in fact he is the most decisive and ruthless. He is also the son most valued by their marshal. He has the most potential in the whole residence. His status is different. No matter what he does, he will not be punished! So once he has any disappointments, he will spread his anger on these innocent people. Everyone is extremely afraid of him, but dare not have any complaints! And like this, they don''t speak, don''t move, don''t have any irregularity, so that the young master can''t find fault, maybe they can escape from it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218

    Chuhe didn''t know anything about what happened in the luxurious mansion. He just went back to the room and concentrated on refining pills.


    Although he was in heaven, he began to refine pills with his strong aura. However, in such a rare situation, he could not have any change. In particular, the huafengshen pill is for Xiaojian. Even if he can only refine it now, it can''t guarantee a certain success rate, but he still wants to have a try! At least now such pills don''t need any Warcraft magic crystal, which is much better for Chuhe!


    So as usual, little Jane was waiting outside, and he began to refine pills in the room. However, these herbs have only one chance, so Chuhe is still very dignified and begins to restore his mood to the initial stable state. In order to avoid refining pills, there are any problems!


    Alchemy is the most important thing! If he has enough strength, if he is not in a stable state of mind, it is very likely that he will damage or fail to make pills. For Chuhe in the past, he doesn''t care about these. After all, he can grab a lot of resources and things after fighting with people every time, and there will be no scarcity of materials for the pills he wants to make if those resources match with each other. But now this environment will not allow him to be like before!


    After all, his current strength is very different from his original strength. In addition, these materials are not easy to obtain. No matter how they are refined, they must go all out without any carelessness.


    After a little calm, Chu he can feel that there seems to be an invisible force in his body, which makes him enter into a wonderful perception. It seems that he is the only one in the world, just like an old monk sitting in the middle, with no other thoughts. It seems that all his perception, whether auditory, visual or action, seems to become more complex For sharpness and clarity.


    When this feeling occurred, Chuhe began refining. He put the materials in front of him into his hands one by one, and then the aura in his body fluctuated and quickly wrapped the materials. Whenever a kind of material condenses into it, Chu he''s palm shakes on the medicinal material like countless lights and shadows. Such lights and shadows fall quickly like layers of light net. This kind of optical network squeezes out a power distribution framework!


    However, in a short time, the power of the medicinal materials is distributed in this framework. In that frame, countless forces linger and gather again. Many medicinal materials fall into it one after another. As long as these medicinal powers fall into the framework, they seem unable to escape. They are divided into innumerable new forces by the framework. On such forces, there seems to be a sense of mystery.


    If someone sees the way of alchemy like Chuhe, they will surely feel that on the optical net, those forces seem to be more like an array seal, which is very mysterious.


    It is the most mysterious thing to cultivate immortals between heaven and earth, and there are countless power distributions in the cultivation of immortals. This situation seems to be very normal!


    When all the


    medicinal materials are integrated into the optical network framework, the violent force seems to become more intense. Any little bit of power has become fierce in such a framework, and even this framework seems to have some appearance of being unable to support. But under the coercion of Chu River, the optical network still does not break up at all!


    However, I know that this time is the most critical time for huafengshen pill. As long as such a force can keep such stability under his suppression, and he can suppress the last red star soul into it and become a new control force, the huafengshen Dan will be able to go.


    This is the Red Star soul itself, and it is also a kind of extremely violent and ownerless power. In this kind of natural resources, such power is extremely powerful. This means that Chuhe must divide his power into two parts. On the one hand, he needs to control the power of integration in those optical networks, and on the other hand, he needs to mobilize the Red Star soul to suppress! However, the balance between these two forces and the distinction between them need to be explored slowly and then changed. If the power of divine consciousness is not enough and the power of control is too weak, it is easy for ordinary people to have problems in this last step, leading to the failure of alchemy! Therefore, when Chu he took out the Red Star soul, he also looked dignified, and at the same time, he breathed heavily, which began to wrap the power of divine consciousness on the Red Star soul.


    Just in an instant, Chuhe felt a strong force and began to resist. It seemed that there was no fluctuation of power.


    Feeling the resistance of those two forces, there was no panic in Chu he''s divine consciousness. He began to distinguish little by little. Even if his strength had been defeated, he would increase a lot of strength again after that moment and pull back 10%. Such a stalemate, he repeatedly. Even on the forehead of Chuhe, there are many sweat stains. After all, this kind of control is a great waste of divine consciousness, and the control of power is not so easy. Once there is a little mistake, it will be a failure. It''s a pity!


    Fortunately, his mood has been gradually stable, even if it is a little gain and loss, he will not let his heart have any discomfort, as long as it is a failure, then slowly use their own strength to restore success. Under his insistence, his strength slowly recovered, and in the elixir, the resistance of Red Star soul became weaker and weaker. Gradually, on top of the infatuated soul, he seems to be forced to seal an order, and such an order is repeatedly strengthened in the Red Star soul. Just like a simple program, as long as it is necessary, you can call such a program and issue corresponding instructions!The sweat stains on Chuhe''s forehead are slowly fading away. With his insistence, huafengshen pill is gradually taking shape. The faint fragrance of medicine and a strange fluctuation of power are also sent out in the pills in front of him.


    When Chu he controlled all consciousness and completed the construction of the command in the Red Star soul, he also showed a relaxed look. Then he slowly opened his eyes, and the pills floating in front of him also fell into his hands. There is a dark red color on the pill, and the fragrance seems to be more fresh, even the little Jane waiting outside the door can smell it. But Chuhe did not have any voice, she did not dare to rush into the inquiry, but there was a look of expectation on her face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219

    When the house was haunted by the fragrance of medicine, Chuhe''s eyes, which were closed, opened at that moment, and then put the things in front of him in the palm of his hand. A satisfied smile appeared on his tired face.


    He was a little nervous about refining the huafengshen pill. After all, he is just the strength of quenching his body now. The power of refining huafengshen pill is only able to suppress the violent power of those herbs. After all, those herbs are like living creatures with spirituality, and he wants to refine these herbs into pills, which is like a kind of murder. Even if it is these natural resources, there will be independent resistance and struggle! If it wasn''t for him that he had the body of emperor Zun, and there was still emperor Zun''s power in his blood, there would be some trouble if he wanted to succeed in refining this time!


    Fortunately, fortune is on his side! Although delayed some time, but he actually successfully refined this to turn the God Dan! This at least means that he didn''t break his promise to Jane.


    Little Jane, who was waiting outside, was already a little nervous. But she didn''t have any disturbance, for fear of causing any influence on Chuhe. However, for such a long time, he has always wanted to avenge the family members, but his strength has always been low, and he has no resources. She is a female, want to quickly enhance the strength is really not easy! Even in such a long time, he has suffered a lot of pursuit. Under the siege of the Lin family, it is not easy for him to survive. Where is the time and energy to improve his strength. If it had not been for Chuhe, I''m afraid she would have died in the hands of the Lin family!


    A moment later, the door thought of a click. Then the door was slowly opened, and Chu he came out of the room. He had no expression, and seemed to have no emotion about the refining of the pill. When he saw standing at the door, he immediately turned to look at his little Jane, but also showed a trace of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaojian looks at Chuhe, and doesn''t know whether Chuhe is forgetful or selective amnesia. When he enters the room, he promises to make pills for himself. But now all out of the room, but did not mention the worry with her, also asked what happened!


    It is precisely because of the inquiry of Chuhe that Xiaojian is asked. She Leng in situ, half a day without any reaction, lips gently open and close, also don''t know how to open! His two hands grip each other, and there seems to be great strength on his fingers.


    For Chuhe''s temper, she knew before, if she asked wrong, it is easy to anger Chuhe. So after hesitating for a long time, little Jane finally shook her head gently. There was a trace of disappointment and loss on her delicate and pretty face. White face slowly low down, look also toward the distance, it seems that there is no fixed focus!


    Chu he didn''t expect that little Jane would like to get this magic pill, but she just pretended to be a little serious, and she didn''t ask anything. Such a pitiful look made him feel guilty!


    However, as a young master''s dignity, and the iron heart he had trained at the beginning, he could not show any weakness, so he coughed softly, and then asked little Jane, "is my father terrible?"


    Originally, little Jane with her head down didn''t hear Chu he''s inquiry. His mind seemed to be depressed because of his loss, and she didn''t pay attention to Chu he.


    For the reaction of Xiao Jian, Chu he could not help but pretended to be angry and said, "Xiao Jian, I asked you something! What are you thinking? As my young master''s personal bodyguard, in the case of you, I''m afraid you don''t know if my young master will be killed! "


    For the words of Chu he, Xiao Jian finally raised her head from her previous loss, with a trace of confusion and guilt in her expression. She repeatedly explained: "it''s not like this, young master! I was just a little distracted! I think that I can''t avenge my people. That''s why I can''t do it. Master Haiwang, forgive me


    Looking at Xiaojian''s confused look, Chuhe finally stopped teasing her like before.


    "I''m just joking with you! Now that I have promised to help you refine huafengshen pill, I will not break my promise! This is what you want. It will help you tear the seal in your elixir field, so that you can absorb the power in the seal, strengthen and upgrade your self strength, and wait until your strength becomes strong enough. You can avenge yourself for your people! "


    Originally, Chuhe just wanted to tease him, but he didn''t expect that his usual image was so harsh in Xiaojian''s mind. She didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. She didn''t even dare to ask. This discovery also makes Chuhe feel a little depressed! Although when he was in heaven, people became cold and heartless! But now, back in this world, coupled with the cultivation of heaven''s resolution, the whole person is no longer as violent as it used to be. Under such circumstances, it makes people feel uncomfortable to be regarded as an extinct nun!


    Originally lost small Jane heard the words of Chu River is also quickly raised his head, eyes fell on the palm of Chu River out. Before, on the palm of his hand, there was a round elixir. On the elixir, there was a strange fragrance. Although Xiao Jian didn''t know this elixir, according to Chu he, it was the elixir he wanted to transform into a seal, which would not absorb the power of seal in the elixir field and become stronger!In his big eyes, the original loss has disappeared, a kind of hope and excited light flashing, white face, is showing a look of expectation. I even forgot to thank Chuhe.


    "Is this huafengshen pill? Can I solve the seal in my body and let me freely absorb the elixir of the power in the seal? "


    Until this moment, little Jane still can''t believe everything in front of her. It seems that she can''t believe that such a good thing happened to her. The seal in her body, the elder level of men and their power, left in her elixir field, is the most powerful and sacred power in her family. That is left by their ancestors, which contains a strong, rumor is able to reach the level of breaking the law. And these forces are the leading force of breaking the law level, which can germinate and take root!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220

    "I''ve already given it to you. Now I''ll be more generous and give you some time off! You can find a place to practice by yourself, but after taking this pill, you also need to make some changes in your elixir field, which will be painful! As long as you can bear it, keep your heart, and don''t let your mood change, then you can really succeed! From now on, you can use the power of your seal


    It''s the first time that Chuhe sees Xiaojian''s gaffe. He also secretly shakes his head, but before he leaves, he reminds Xiaojian again. Now they are very tacit masters and servants, and in his mind, they don''t really use Jane as a slave. Seeing today''s little Jane, he would think of the situation when he was in heaven. At that time, he was poor, just like a mole ant, and could die at any time!


    After so many years of worrying, he finally stepped into the realm of emperor and became a strong man at the top. No one can deal with him easily any more! And now the small Jane, seems to be very similar to the original cautious of their own! Of course, there are many differences between them, at least little Jane has such a master! But Chuhe has nothing!


    Xiao Jian finally wakes up because of Chu he''s reminding. She is no longer immersed in her own joy. Her face shows a lot of happiness and gratitude.


    She was very lucky to meet Chuhe! If there had been no Chu River, maybe he would have been the soul of others. But since she met Chuhe, although Chuhe was very strict, she had changed a lot!


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Little Jane said sincerely.


    Chu he waved his hand: "don''t waste time! Before the 10th, I was going to find Li Ze, the enrollment director of Zhongyuan Imperial College! I hope you can well enhance the strength, in these days, I can rest assured that the bottom! Otherwise, it will definitely affect you to enter Imperial College! "


    For his own purpose, Chuhe has nothing to hide. The reason why he made Fengshen pill for Xiaojian so quickly was that he wanted to enter Imperial College of Central Plains. But Chu Shan can''t get into it, and his parents stay alone in Zhongjing City, but he is very worried! If it can be solved, naturally, we hope to have reliable people to take care of them! And Jane is the best choice! What''s more, there is such a powerful force in his elixir. Once he can be called, his strength can also grow by leaps and bounds! In this way, he can leave safely and enter the college to practice! And all things at home can be left to Xiao Jian!


    "I''ll try it now!"


    Little Jane is very excited, hear Chu he say so, more seriously said. It seems that he is afraid of delaying Chuhe''s plan.


    But Chu he didn''t let her stay at home to practice. After all, such a change would attract other people''s attention. What''s more, the aura in the villa is very thin. Although there is a spirit gathering array arranged by him, it can''t satisfy her! So he plans to take little Jane to a more suitable place for his cultivation!


    "Wait! First, I''ll find you the most suitable place for impact! I hope you don''t let me down! "


    With that, Chuhe displayed his divine sense and quickly felt all the aura fluctuations around him. Aura has Yin and Yang, and the aura he cultivates is Yang. But Xiaojian''s aura is Yin Qi. So the right place for impact, although it needs to be in the place with extremely heavy Yin Qi!


    In Chu River such perception, it is not a waste of time. Soon he was locked in Zhongjing City, where the waterfall was opposite to the Huangshan Mountain he had cultivated before.


    There is a stone wall in the waterfall. Inside the stone wall, there is a hidden cave. The cave is in the middle of the waterfall and is not known. In addition, this place is remote, although the environment is beautiful, but there is no development, the road is blocked, generally few people will come here. The waterfall is surrounded by dense bamboo plants. The gathering of Yin Qi is the most suitable place for cultivation!


    "Here it is!"


    Chuhe and Xiaojian galloped all the way and soon got there. They appeared in front of the waterfall. Chu he pointed to the waterfall in front of them and said softly, "there is a cave behind the waterfall. You can go in and impact by yourself. Once there is any situation, I will only go in and help you! "


    Whether it''s the impact site or the defense of the pill array, Chu River has been arranged. So also to small Jane said, want to let small Jane as soon as possible impact try. In this way, he can also be sure that after tearing the seal, Xiao Jian''s strength can be greatly improved!


    "Yes! Young master


    Little Jane said respectfully. But the delicate face, at least also flashed a kind of expectation and excitement. Over the years, her strength has progressed very slowly, and many people have given him such strength in his body. Even those evil bloodthirsty people of the Lin family want to get more! So their pursuit of themselves never stopped, and their search never stopped. Most of the time, he suffered from internal injury, but he never thought that he would be able to control the violent power in his body one day. But I didn''t expect that she could achieve her wish today!Thinking about this, Xiao Jian also rushed directly into the waterfall and swept into the cave behind the waterfall.


    His divine perception is far less than that of Chu River. He didn''t know that there was such a narrow cave behind the waterfall. It''s more like a natural cave, but the space inside can only accommodate two or three people. For her, it''s also very cost-effective!


    After a simple clean-up, Jane sat down, and the freshman was completely immersed in her own elixir. She felt the strength of the seal in her body, as well as the power of the seal. The power of the seal and she had a feeling of intimacy and complementarity, which made her look forward to it. However, Chu he said that he must protect his own state of mind, and the tearing process will not be so easy, she also needs to bear great pain. So, she can''t be careless at any time without success!


    Jane quickly converged and kept her mood stable, so that her previous fluctuating emotions would not change any more. All her attention was in her own elixir field, and then she threw the elixir into her mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221

    When the pill was swallowed by Xiao Jian, a light power surged from his meridians to his Dantian. The power in the elixir didn''t seem to be absorbed, almost no consumption, all entered the elixir field.


    A moment later, all the medicine power was wrapped on the seal in the Dantian.


    Little Jane''s mind, can clearly see, in that Dantian seal, a light red light dense, also gradually formed a layer, the whole seal seems to be wrapped in such a red light. It seems that in this moment, there is no change.


    It''s the first time that Xiao Jian uses such pills. She doesn''t know what will happen next. And the red light, it seems to have become more thick, did not stop at all. However, as the light became strong, Jane finally felt that the seal seemed to feel the crisis, and had begun to have some fluctuations. She wanted to drive out the red light attached to the seal.


    The God of light has begun to send out a kind of power, such a power impact, make originally did not have any feeling of Jane, at that moment, her face became distorted!


    This kind of power stirred in her elixir, completely lost the previous calm, so the pain in her body also followed, an unbearable pain that she could not bear at all. A moment later, the corner of his mouth also gave out a groan! Originally white face, but also become pale!


    And the red light, also under such fluctuations, the strong power collided with the power emitted from the seal, and the two offset each other. Although in his Dantian, it did not cause much fluctuation, but just such a force impact, a little fluctuation sent out, has made little Jane feel incomparable pain! As if something stirred in her elixir, it was a kind of unspeakable pain! Even his calm mind could not bear it at the moment.


    However, little Jane thought of her family''s hatred, and the pain was controlled again. However, a moment later, there was a slight dispute at this moment, and then countless forces spread out from his elixir field, so that little Jane did not have any reaction ability. This kind of pain quickly spread out from her Dantian, the surging of strength wave after wave, forming a huge impact in his body and veins! But before that pill, although there was no pause, but unconsciously, it had formed a light protective layer on his meridians. Under the impact of such force, although it caused great pain, it did not damage her meridians. But that kind of power has a burning feeling, which radiates from her meridians.


    "Dead?"


    Little Jane doesn''t know how she can endure such pain. Her mind is gradually strong under such fluctuations, and her strength is dispersing wave by wave. The sharp pain makes her keep a little sober and become a little fuzzy. Xiao Jian even


    has forgotten the previous account of Chu he, thinking that she would die without a place to die in such severe pain!


    Although Chu he had been vaccinated with her before, he told her that this process was not so easy and needed to bear great pain. But now such a situation, or far beyond her expectations. When those forces like innumerable water flow spread out in her meridians, her body at least felt incomparable dryness and heat, and the sharp pain gradually swallowed her mind, making her consciousness become blurred. It seems that in a short time, he will completely fall into a coma and die!


    In her elixir field, two kinds of power occupy a part of the position, although it will not cause a devastating blow to her elixir field, but the fight of this power still makes little Jane feel very painful.


    Chuhe is waiting outside the waterfall, and his divine sense has been paying attention to Xiaojian in the waterfall. However, after noticing that little Jane had some difficulties, he couldn''t sit still any more and rushed into the cave behind the waterfall.


    Little Jane in front of her, clothes on her body, it seems that part of the heat in her body has been removed. Clothes on her body, like a layer of gauze, reveal her white skin. There is a little red on her skin that can be broken by blowing. Let the power in her body make her a little unbearable.


    Her expression was extremely painful, and her body twisted slightly, as if relieving the pain in her body. It''s just that her movements are really tempting. Even the Chu River in the cave is short of breath because of this beautiful scene!


    Although there were many beauties in heaven in those years, because of Lin Mengyao''s relationship, he didn''t like women, especially those who liked to use him. He always resisted these people''s approach! Even now, when he returned to the ordinary world, he never thought of having any relationship with any woman! His only idea is to reach the peak of strength as soon as possible! But who would have thought that under such circumstances, such things would happen! What''s more, Jane herself is beautiful and refined, and her appearance is absolutely excellent, but she looks a little cold at ordinary times. She is also respectful to him, and she has a lot less familiarity! But Chu he didn''t have any aversion to him!Especially under such circumstances, Chuhe even has some blood, it seems to be different from the previous calm!


    At this time, little Jane seemed to hum again because of her pain, which made Chuhe wake up from his previous hesitation and struggle. At that moment, all the emotions in his mind will become rational!


    "Damn it


    Chu he cursed secretly and quickly got Xiaojian''s side. He stretched out his hand and looked at Xiaojian''s back. Then his aura surged forward to Xiaojian''s body to help her fight against the powerful medicine, so as not to cause more harm to Xiaojian!


    Although his aura doesn''t fit with the aura in Xiaojian, at this time, if he doesn''t do it, Xiaojian will be swallowed up by such pain, and she will not be far away from death. How can she be like before? So Chu he must help each other!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222

    With Chu he''s hand, the original pain in Xiaojian''s body also weakened a lot. His original expression of pain, but also at this time with a trace of relief, at least no longer as before is about to fall into a coma.


    Although Chuhe''s knowledge helped Xiaojian control some of the violent forces in her meridians, Xiaojian almost fell into death because his help was no longer the same as before!


    "Still too weak!"


    Finish these, Chu River also can''t help saying. His palm was retracted over Jane''s body. Before that, he only wanted to help Xiaojian refine the Fengshen pill. He thought that the pill would help Xiaojian lift the seal and let him use the sealed power in the Dantian. But he almost forgot that Xiaojian''s zero gas was very thin and weak! His physical quality, completely unable to bear such pain! I almost broke the big deal and lost my life! Fortunately, he didn''t intend to stay by little Jane''s side. I don''t know why he suddenly followed her. Otherwise, today, little Jane would really die here!


    However, with his help this time, Chuhe could already feel that the violent power in Xiaojian''s body was gradually weakening, and it seemed that there was no follow-up force. At least little Jane, who was already suffering too much, didn''t suffer so much this time, and her look and performance seemed to be better.


    If it wasn''t for that, the aura between them didn''t fit, and there was some repulsion between them. Chuhe was very keen to explore what was going on now. But see small Jane has no before that danger, Chu River has been heavily relieved!


    But Chu he didn''t leave the cave directly this time. Instead, he found an open space beside him and sat down. After all, with him, no matter how dangerous Jane is, he can help in time! What''s more, little Jane hasn''t recovered yet, but the situation in her body still needs little Jane''s divine power to control.


    Fortunately, she didn''t worry about Chuhe for a long time. Xiaojian, who was sleeping on the ground, sat up again. She didn''t notice the existence of Chuhe at all. In her mind, she put all her attention into her own Dantian. Although she didn''t know how she got through the previous crisis? But she has nothing to think about, after all, the current situation does not allow him to be a little distracted! He has to control all the drugs as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the red color has formed a layer of solid armor on the seal, it''s as if a layer of parasitic power has been formed on the seal, and those forces, invisible, seem to have a subtle red color like a needle stabbing into the seal, which will neither damage the seal, but also absorb the aura from the seal, Transform into your own power!


    With the completion of this parasitic power, Jane can feel the pain in her body. But in her elixir field, she felt a moment of weakness. Obviously, in order to complete the parasitic power storage, all her aura was exhausted. On the other hand, her parasitic power seems to convey a wave of power. Little Jane didn''t have any hesitation. On the wind


    cloud, there was the power of red, which seemed to send out countless silver needles and pierced into the clouds. However, seal didn''t seem to resist and repel such a red journey, as if she didn''t realize it. A moment later, a strong aura was integrated into her elixir field!


    Little Jane has completely forgotten everything about herself, and all his consciousness is placed on absorbing such power! And this kind of phagocytosis, although not so fast, but in this world between the absorption of aura speed, but has been faster than a hundred times!


    Chuhe sits next to Xiaojian. He doesn''t practice any, he just pays attention to Xiaojian''s situation all the time. But found that the original into the pain of Jane, under such circumstances, the body is wrapped by a silver soft light, and this light is more and more thick, gradually can not see her face and body.


    "Unexpectedly, the power in Jane''s body is so powerful! It''s no wonder that she can control this aura to such a degree in such a short time! Before that little bit of violent force, almost killed her! It seems that I underestimated such power! Now I can leave at ease! "


    Seeing such a change on Xiaojian''s body, Chuhe also felt very satisfied. He whispered a word, and then he didn''t do anything. His body moved, and he left the cave by himself.


    After all, the cave is narrow. Since there is nothing else left for Jane, he doesn''t need to wait here all the time!


    After a while, there were bursts of sounds in the cave, and the power seemed to become furious. Before, there seemed to be a strong attraction in the cave. All the Yin Qi around the waterfall was quickly absorbed into the cave. After a while, a more powerful power came from the cave, and the power spread out, Let the cave is a boom sound, almost collapsed!


    "Promotion!"


    Although Chu he didn''t see Xiao Jian, he felt such a big action. He also looked cold and said something unexpected.A moment later, a beautiful shadow quickly came out of the waterfall, and then stopped steadily in front of the Chu River. This is her original somewhat scattered clothes, which had been trimmed by her before. There was a kind of ecstasy on her pretty face. Even looking at Chu River, she could not hide her excitement and joy.


    "Young master, I made it! And I made it


    For the first time, Xiao Jian said excitedly and actively to Chu River. It seems that they are like good friends and want to share their joy with Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s loss has already wrapped her up in it, and almost soon determined that Xiaojian''s strength now has reached the triple of quenching body, which makes Chuhe feel very surprised! You know, when she didn''t take huafengshen pill, Xiao Jian''s strength was just forging eight. Unexpectedly, she was promoted four times at one time! You know, it''s very difficult to promote the strength of a person who cultivates immortals. However, in a short time, Xiao Jian was promoted four times in a row. This rapid growth makes people envious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223

    "It looks good!"


    Chu he took a look at Xiao Jian, and after confirming her strength, he said with approval. He is also very pleased that little Jane can have such a big promotion. After all, the strength of his bodyguard can make such a rapid progress, which is also a very good phenomenon for his young master! In this way, he can also rest assured to do his own thing!


    At least now, it''s been a few days. Li Ze, the former enrollment director of Zhongyuan Imperial College, gave him ten days. If he can''t give him the answer, I''m afraid Chuhe won''t be able to enter Zhongyuan Imperial College this time! Originally, he also wanted to use the invitation letters from Imperial College of Central Plains to let Chushan enter the college with him. Unexpectedly, he met Li Ze unexpectedly. And look at their current situation, it seems that they can not only rely on an invitation to get into the college!


    Now, he must first go to the college to test the water, to see what the situation is, so that he can rest assured that Chu Shan and he can enter the college together, otherwise, once the impostor is detected by the college, there will be some trouble!


    For Chuhe, nothing can have any hidden danger. Such caution has been with him for a long time, and he knows better in heaven that such caution is necessary. It is better to believe that he has something than to believe that he has nothing. At least, it can eliminate many unfavorable factors, so that he can travel more freely after!


    Xiaojian, who has been praised by Chuhe, is also very happy. Her strength can be improved by the help of Chuhe. Although she fell into a coma before, she was aware of Chu he''s action.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    "Well, cut the crap! Follow my master to get down to business! "


    Chu he didn''t like her politeness. He waved his hand and stopped Xiao Jian from going on.


    In his hand, he had already taken out an invitation with big characters and gilding. On the invitation, there was a small but neat sign: Imperial College of Central Plains!


    Obviously, it was Li Ze who happened to meet him before, and it was also the invitation sent to him by the enrollment director of Zhongyuan Imperial College! Although Chuhe had refused his invitation before, the ten day appointment between them had changed a lot in the past few days. Especially now, the strength of small Jane surge, is to let him such ideas become strong up! They must have someone to take the lead in entering the Imperial College of Central Plains, so that they can determine whether they want to bring everyone into the college. Because of this, he has to go to meet the person in charge again!


    Little Jane didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but she soon followed him when she heard such an order.


    They had disappeared beside the waterfall. Originally very secret waterfall, is restored before appearance!


    According to the address on the invitation, Chuhe takes Xiaojian to Qingfeng teahouse!


    Qingfeng teahouse is very famous in Zhongjing city. Generally, only dignitaries and dignitaries will have tea parties and chat. And the threshold there is very high, ordinary people can not enter it! Obviously, the Imperial College of Central Plains, as the first college of the Empire, has a high status relying on the Empire. It''s normal to choose such a place, at least it is in line with the status of the Empire.


    However, although this location is in the downtown area, it is not noisy. The environment is quiet and quiet, the shape is unique, and the layout inside is unique and original. Many people just feel very relaxed and comfortable here.


    Before, Chuhe had heard of such teahouses. Even when he was in love with Lin Mengyao, he wanted to bring Lin Mengyao to the teahouse for tea because of his face, but Lin Mengyao refused. It was because of Lin Mengyao''s refusal that he mistakenly thought that Lin Mengyao was really worthy of his liking, not greedy for money, wealth, status and power! But unexpectedly, this woman hides so deeply that she completely deceives herself! Thinking of the stupid things he had done, Chu he felt an impulse to slap himself in the face!


    In retrospect, although there were some fluctuations in Chuhe''s mind, his mood soon returned to calm again, as if he had no previous resentment and anger.


    Chu River is in front and Xiao Jian is in the back. They walk into the teahouse like a leisurely walk. Before I entered the teahouse, they were soon stopped by two handsome and pretty looking service staff.


    Excuse me, sir. Do you have an appointment? Please show me your ID card, otherwise Qingfeng teahouse will not be open to the public! "


    "Appointment? Identity card? What are those things? We were asked to meet here! Why can''t you go in? "


    Chu he never thought that before he entered the teahouse, he was stopped.


    "May I ask who has asked you out? Do you have an invitation


    The waiter had some doubts about the two of them, but he didn''t dare to neglect them. After all, people can''t be beautiful! It seems that it is possible to deceive them by looking at Chu River, but there is a beautiful girl beside Chu River, who is very quiet. At first sight, she looks like a lady from a big family, and the status of Jane is very high. Maybe someone really asks them out, which is also possible!Hearing what the waiter said, Chu he took out the invitation card left by the person in charge of enrollment and handed it to the two waiters.


    After seeing the invitation, their faces were obviously different. Even to Chuhe, their attitude became respectful.


    "Just a moment, we''ll report it right away!"


    The waiter politely presented the invitation with both hands and returned it to Chuhe. Then another person has quickly walked towards the inside, as if to report for instructions!


    For such a process, Chuhe naturally does not mind. Anyway, the time has not passed, sooner or later is the same. After all, here is a more eye-catching existence, and he doesn''t want to make trouble here to show off! Open one eye, close one eye, achieve the goal!


    After a while, the waiter who left was smiling and showed a flattering expression to Chuhe: "I''m sorry, sir! Hello, Mr. Li! Let me take you to the private room


    He respectfully brings Chuhe into the teahouse, and Xiaojian follows him. Although the service staff wants to stop it, they dare not say anything in the end! After all, these people are distinguished guests. They are just service personnel. How dare they offend anyone?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224

    With the guidance of the waiter, Chuhe and miss were soon taken to a room with very elegant decoration.


    Inside the room, the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are quite complete. There is a desk beside it. On the desk, several books are unfolded, and there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone beside it. In another place, there was a dining table with some teapots on it. An old man was sitting at the table. Gently brewing the tea in hand. In the hands of the tea bowl, back and forth dumping, it is very serious.


    See Chu River and small Jane into the room, he also didn''t speak, just to the waiter who led the way gently waved to indicate that he can leave, and then to Chu River showed a trace of playful expression.


    "I thought you would never show up here again when you refused me so firmly! I didn''t expect that young people would break their promise! "


    At the beginning, he was surprised to see Chu he''s means to kill the bloodthirsty demons. His strength was a little shaken even in his heart. Moreover, at such a young age, his strength was so strong that if he could not recruit Chu he to the college, his heart would be a little unwilling! Originally, he was thinking about how to persuade Chuhe to enter the college, but he did not expect that before he took the initiative to find Chuhe, Chuhe would take the initiative to come. So the excitement in his heart, when he saw the plot that Chuhe let the waiter bring in, had been completely revealed. Now see Chu River himself, he is also completely control the original excited mood, and no longer like before that anger in the form of color!


    "Elder Li, that''s not right. I''m not breaking my promise, I''m talking to you about the terms. After all, I didn''t promise you to enter Zhongyuan Imperial College directly! If you can''t meet my requirements, we really have nothing to talk about! "


    Chu River is neither humble nor overbearing. He directly finds a place to sit down. His palm moves, and the water cup is brought into his palm. He gently holding the cup, the action is gentle and natural, it seems that before the invisible force, is just a trivial matter!


    "So you have to stick to the previous conditions?"


    The old man''s face changed when he heard such words. Thinking of Chu he''s original conditions, he thought about them carefully in the past few days. According to his current position among the students, it''s troublesome to agree directly. If Chuhe really wants to blackmail him, then he really has to think of a way!


    "No! My conditions just changed. I now enter the college alone, only one year later, if my brother can step into the strength of the quenched body, your college must also recruit him unconditionally into the college! No need to accept any assessment! Don''t know if you can accept it? "


    Although Chuhe and the old man only had one-sided relationship, when the old man secretly peeped at his attack on the bloodthirsty devil, Chuhe had already determined that the old man definitely wanted him to join the college, and the purpose was absolutely not simple! In Chu he''s opinion, if only because of his talent, the old man would not expect him to enter the college. It seems that something happened in the Imperial College of the Central Plains, and the reason why the old man wanted him to enter the blood was that he just saw his fighting power!


    In Chuhe''s opinion, they just use each other. This old man wants to do something with his fighting power, and he also wants to use resources and platforms like Zhongyuan Imperial College to support a bunch of umbrellas for his family, so that they no longer dare to bully easily!


    "Unexpectedly, you are more cunning than me! I''ve lived so long, but I''ve never compromised with anyone! Because I am respected everywhere I appear. Few people bargain with me. You are still the first one! "


    The old man, who had a kind and calm face, was exporting. After saying this, he became a little dignified and cold. His body suddenly exuded a strong force, and his prestige flashed. It seemed that he wanted to act on Chuhe directly. It''s a pity that he hasn''t done it completely. Chuhe Zhongsheng is also bursting out with a more powerful momentum! Such momentum surging, there is a kind of superior King''s feeling! It seems that no matter who it is, they dare not invade him!


    Two people''s meeting, you come and I go, each other. Even Chuhe did not retain any power at all. On his body, the faint invisible power surging, seems to be ready to fight with the old man at any time!


    Feel Chu River body this kind of fierce momentum, almost immediately after and people dry fight. At this moment, Xiao Jian, who was originally following behind Chu River, stares at the old man coldly. There''s no sign that the old man is about to become a respected elder of the college. Instead, she looks like she takes the old man as an enemy and attacks him at any time!


    Both of them didn''t speak, and the old man''s look became dignified at this moment. His hesitant eyes were shocked when he saw the momentum of Chuhe!


    "You How can you possibly have such a strong momentum? "


    Such a powerful momentum is rarely encountered by old people. After all, the strength has reached his present level, but few strong people can let them pay attention to it. So when he saw Chu he at the beginning, he was able to wipe out the bloodthirsty devil at will. He was sure that the enrollment object would leave a quota. Because he did not believe, even if the silence had chosen to refuse, but when it came to the end, he Chuhe might refuse such a temptation?"There are all kinds of wonders in the world! Don''t you even know that? I think you should stop arguing with me and find a way to help me solve my condition. Then we can reach an agreement. What do you think? "


    Chu River has been in heaven for more than 3600 years. How can we not know what the old man thought of him. For the use they want, Chu River can give them the opportunity, but it does not mean that Chu River will be penniless, do not care about the exchange with them! And his condition is to be able to protect his family! Otherwise, if he enters the college directly, he doesn''t need to spend more time with the old man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225

    The two men are full of momentum and oppose each other. It seems that they may fight at any time. But they didn''t really do it. In addition to the elegant decoration, the defense is also very strong. Although such a thing happened in the room, it didn''t let the things here be noticed by the people outside!


    The old man has been looking at Chuhe coldly. It seems that he has never met such a prickly student since his enrollment. Although he was angry and wanted to teach Chuhe a lesson, he didn''t do it directly because he felt the powerful momentum of Chuhe''s body!


    There was a brilliant light in the old eyes, as if thinking about something. But no one knew what he was thinking. However, the two have been so quiet confrontation, no longer any communication! It''s just as if things didn''t exist before, and they are two enemies who are hostile to each other. They may attack each other at any time and cause fatal damage!


    Although Chuhe has no expression on his face, he has a kind of imperial spirit that belongs to the emperor. You form a concentrated sense of oppression on him. The momentum of the two mingles. It seems that Chuhe does not fall into the disadvantage at all. Even, there is a more powerful fight between the two, which is hidden behind.


    See two people will be at daggers drawn, opposite and to, because of a enrollment and become the enemy. But in such a confrontation, the old man suddenly relaxed his expression at a certain moment, and his whole body''s momentum also completely converged. He put his eyes on the export body and sighed gently.


    "Ah! It''s really the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave! Unexpectedly, I fell into your hands this time! I''ve been recruiting students for so many years, but I''ve never met a student like you! I dare to challenge you before I enter the college! I don''t know why you have such confidence! However, I love talent, and I don''t want to fight against you. Although your conditions are too unreasonable, I''m not exactly an antique. I will naturally report to other elders and deans about your conditions. If they can agree, then I have no opinion! "


    The contest between Chuhe and the old man was finally won by the old man''s abandonment! This condition must be added to him! After all, once he entered the Imperial College of Central Plains, once they did not admit anything, it would be a little different. So everything needs to be made clear in advance, otherwise any problem after a period of time will be very difficult to solve! If he later entered Imperial College and thought that the practice of Imperial College in Central Plains was really useful, then Chu Shan must enter it.


    But if he doesn''t restrict himself now, he will be in trouble if his strength can''t meet the requirements of Imperial College of Central Plains and they don''t have any background and influence! Once their troops Chu mountain carries on the admission, that they also only have the dry stare eye son''s share!


    Hearing that the old man finally made a concession, Chuhe''s expression became a little proud. He didn''t expect that the old


    man would stick to this point, so he agreed to himself. Obviously, the compromise time of the old man surprised him a little. But now, he didn''t run for nothing! At least the old man has agreed to his conditions. He only needs to help Chushan break through the spirit quenching body in the later time, so they can be different! At that time, everything will be better, and the Chu family, which had no influence, could rise in height and status with their brothers entering the Imperial College of Central Plains!


    "In that case, thank you very much, Mr. Li! I can directly join Imperial College of Central Plains. As for the future, I have to trouble Mr. Li! "


    "Well! Boy, if you want to thank yourself, I don''t need to thank you! If you really thank me, I won''t be so embarrassed! Every year, the enrollment of Imperial College of Central Plains has extremely harsh conditions, and if your brother can''t even reach the strength of quench spirit body at that time, even if you want to quit Imperial College of Central Plains, you won''t have any relationship with the college, I won''t stop you! "


    Because of Chuhe''s words, the old man was a little angry, and his attitude didn''t seem to be as kind as before. After all, he is just a person in charge of enrollment. Originally, he only needed to accept those powerful young talents with excellent talents in this teahouse, and his age was not more than 27 years old. So that''s it. But who would have thought that he would meet such a prick? Chuhe seemed very difficult to speak, and he was not modest at all. Even in Chuhe, he felt a very heavy sense of depression.


    Although he is very sure that Chuhe''s future may be immeasurable, but now, this guy is not polite to himself, and it''s very difficult to get some benefits from him. To find such trouble for yourself is also a headache! Who knows, after that, whether he can help his face?


    "Elder Li, you don''t have to think about it. After the implementation, if necessary, I will be duty bound! Let''s take this right as a deal between us! In addition, this spirit storing pill is my gratitude to you


    Then Chu he took out a pill from his own ring and handed it to Li Ze. This is the elixir he made before. Although they have been handed over to the auction house for auction, these elixirs can quickly recover their own aura during the war, just like a small aura bank. No matter what kind of strength of the cultivator, for this kind of elixir are very like! Therefore, Chuhe also knows Li Ze''s state of mind. He just doesn''t intend to submit to anyone because of his present state of mind. It doesn''t mean that he will only be arrogant! That kind of innate dignity, coupled with his powerful strength, although a little offensive, but there is no big fault! These things are enough to make up for Li Ze''s dissatisfaction!Sure enough, after hearing Chu he''s words, Li Ze''s expression was a little surprised. Looking at the pills in front of him, some of them were not sure and asked, "what did you say? "The spirit storage pill?"


    As the elder of Imperial College in Central Plains, how could he not know the importance of this elixir. Even he doesn''t have much stock in his storage ring! The precious degree of this can be imagined!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226

    It''s like two people are negotiating, and no one wants to let anyone! However, under the temptation of Chu Lingdan, even Li Ze, an elder of Imperial College of Central Plains, could not help it. After all, such things, even for him, are very rare! How did he not expect that this ordinary young man would understand their mind so well!


    Although he wanted to resist the temptation, in fact, he could not resist it completely. In any case, young people with such strength also meet the talent selection requirements of the students. Moreover, the atmosphere of backdoor in the college has formed, which makes the teaching quality of the college seem to have declined in recent years. If we can''t find some students with real talents to take the lead again in the future contest, I''m afraid their reputation and status as the first college of the Empire will be lost! This is a great blow to anyone who chooses you!


    You know, over the years, the Empire has done a lot to find such powerful immortal cultivators. It costs a lot of energy and resources, and every year tens of thousands of resources are provided to cultivate immortals. What they want is that these immortals can be used by them, have real strength, be able to resist the invasion of other empires, and be able to live in the imperial royal status. But if they don''t even have such strength, they don''t have any capital that can make the royal family trust and support them. Soon, many of the resources in Imperial College will be recycled by the royal family. By that time, all of them in Zhongyuan Imperial College will have a hard time!


    Over the past few years, they have been extremely arrogant by virtue of their reputation and strength. The college is directly divided into two schools, one is the arrogant and conservative of those who cultivate immortals! They don''t have much impact on cultivation, and they don''t want to give up the days they enjoy for cultivation! And they also occupy a lot of powerful resources.


    On the other hand, they are those who have a long-term vision and want to cultivate immortals well, but their status is a little low. The resource allocation of the previous faction has made others understand that they can''t stop here. Those who are too proud of immortals can''t get fair treatment, and many people are divorced from their heart and morality! Although the Imperial College of Central Plains seems to be monolithic, in fact, there are numerous troubles in the college. Once these troubles really break out, and there are other students who want to replace the Imperial College of Central Plains, then they are really dangerous!


    Because of this, when he saw Chu he''s skill, he had made up his mind to bring Chu he back to the college no matter how much it cost. Because he is the flexible one. However, he is very old in this kind of qualification, and his position is not low, and he also has a lot of discourse power. He didn''t want to see the Imperial College of Central Plains, which had been thriving and had a strong strength and was really worthy of fame, decline. It was because of its previous strength that it became complacent and had no enterprising spirit at all. If this situation continues, he believes that Imperial College of Central Plains will never become pure again, just like the original Imperial College!


    This is also his secret selfishness, but he has not wanted to understand how to bargain with Chuhe. What''s more, it''s not clear whether Chuhe really has strength, or because other people''s help shows strong strength for a while, so he still needs a period of observation. And such observation is not only strength, but also character and ambition! But now these two contacts with Chuhe, he was very satisfied with everything about Chuhe!


    The old man''s mind has changed and he has agreed to Chu he''s request. If it really is what Chu he said, it will only take one year. If his younger brother can enter the realm of quenching his body, it will be a very powerful existence in the whole Imperial College! If he was admitted to Imperial College at that time, it would not make people feel jealous!


    Get what you want, Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here much. After the old man introduced the general situation to Chuhe, he just informed him that half a month later, Chuhe needed to gather in the Kyoto guild hall of Zhongjing to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. The old man even issued an identity card to Chuhe. The identity faction was a small jade clasp like jade, but there was a strong aura fluctuation on the jade clasp. Obviously, this thing is not ordinary.


    "Chuhe, this notice is our Central Plains Imperial College''s identity card. Every formal student will have an identity card. And they have only one identity card, which is not only the symbol of your identity, but also the representative of your identity. In the future, they need to use this identity card to check and confirm. Once the identity card is lost, it will be punished according to the crime of trespassing! You know, anyone who breaks into Imperial College of Central Plains will be directly killed according to the crime of espionage! So at any time, you have to protect this identity card as your life. On this identity card, there are all your information, as well as the college resources you have. When you really enter into the blood, you will naturally understand its magical effect! "


    The old man is still very meticulous, all the needs of this identity card are said out.


    Chuhe listened very carefully, for such a thing, is indeed a treasure. Most people don''t have it. What''s more, as an immortal, if you really lose your identity cards, you deserve to be killed! However, he did not expect that it was small and delicate, with so many effects in it. For him, it was really a good thing!"More Li is getting old!"


    Chuhe took things, held the jade clasp in the palm of his hand, and expressed his sincere thanks to the old man. In any case, he will become a student of Imperial College in the future. It''s necessary for him to keep some respect and courtesy to the elders of these colleges!


    "You''re welcome. Call me Miss Li in the future! In our college, the elder is just the honorific title of the position, not our general title. And I am just a little teacher in the college! Only responsible for some simple information, and regardless of the other


    Li Ze waved his hand and reminded him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227

    Chu he did not expect that Li Ze would explain to him for such a long time because of a title, but for him, if he could really use such a title, it would be much smoother! So he readily agreed!


    With this identity card, it means that he is also a formal student in Imperial College of Central Plains. Maybe it won''t be long before he can enjoy the state resource subsidy!


    "Chuhe, I''m curious. Who did you learn from? The aura in your body is much better than those I taught you! But you know too little about these things. Don''t you know that the disappearance of these jade clasp identity cards also needs to recognize the owner? "


    Li Ze looked at Chu River and said in a low voice. It seemed that he was surprised and helpless about Chu River''s move to put away the identity card. He also reminded him. For Li Ze, Chuhe had practiced some wild skills, and he only started to cultivate immortals in his spare time. He didn''t know much about the cultivation of immortals, since he didn''t even know how to identify himself.


    Chu River smell speech Leng for a while, he looked at Li Ze, did not deny directly. Instead, he nodded vaguely and agreed.


    For Chu he, there is no need for him to explain too much to you. After all, in front of the identity card, he also realized that this is an equal Lingyu, but this Lingyu also needs to recognize the owner, in order to take back his own, arbitrary control. But for Chu he, as long as he can bring the identity card to his body, he only needs to use the power of divine consciousness to control it. There is no need to drip blood to recognize the Lord!


    But now that you remind him, he doesn''t want to go and explain more. After all, a student who wants to enter the college, if he knows too much, will make these immortal practitioners or tutors feel uncomfortable. After all, if the students like them are more familiar with the art of cultivating immortals than the teachers, they will feel shame and curiosity. At that time, it''s not convenient for him to explain anything. On the contrary, it''s better to let such misunderstanding exist.


    So Li Ze told Chuhe everything he could. They didn''t have any other communication. After all, they felt that they had finished, so Chen Mo left Qingfeng teahouse after apologizing. Now that he is a regular student of Imperial College, he will leave home and enter the college soon. His mind is also a chat, there is no need to continue to delay here, just as soon as possible to leave, back to his home. Just waiting for the college to start!


    Just after Chuhe and Xiaojian left Qingfeng teahouse, in that teahouse, if there was a 40 or 50 year old man who looked fair and handsome, he would walk into the room. Without any politeness, he sat down and looked at Li Ze casually.


    "Lao Li, do you really think that if you take this Chu River back, it will make our college big ratio change this year? You should know that all the top students in our college are smashed by resources. They are not keen on cultivation. In addition, the element strength and everything provided by the students make them feel very relaxed and unwilling to suffer any hardship! "


    The middle-aged man also took a cup of tea, drank it slowly, as if he was considering his own words, and then said softly.


    "Our college has lost to our rivals for two consecutive years. If we can''t make any improvement this time, those people will surely attribute all the faults to us. At that time, once the president is forced to resign by them, the fight between the two factions will be over! This is the whole Imperial College of the Central Plains. They will fall into that group of conservatives. Sooner or later, they will lose the whole college! This college is our painstaking efforts, in any case, can not let students take such a step! We want to let those in the imperial family know that the students who can be educated in our Imperial College in Central Plains are still powerful and can sit on the top of this first throne. They are definitely not in vain. There can be no one to be our competitor! "


    Mention this matter, Li Ze''s face is also showing a trace of silence, he said softly, do not want to have any admit defeat.


    If Chu he is here, he will understand that the elder here wants him to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. Obviously, he has his own careful thinking and allows himself to do things.


    "Lao Li, I can''t imagine that your mind is still so deep. I admire you! You just happen to see that this boy can wipe out a bloodthirsty devil. Are you sure that he can beat those top students of his opponent? We should know that our opponents are also very strong. Over the years, they have spared no effort to cultivate powerful immortal cultivators. At least among the young generation, those students in front of our college seem not to be opponents of others! I''ve been beaten down by them for the past two years, but I''ve lost my face


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s words, Mr. Li also showed an old fox like smile on his face.


    "If we don''t have these thoughts, I''m afraid our students will really become other people''s. What''s more, the efforts made by Imperial College for so many years will become others'' efforts, so you must not be reconciled, right? Now we have no other way. After all, we can''t take their place in the competition. Otherwise, we don''t have to go out and recruit students in personListening to the middle-aged man''s ridicule, Li Ze also showed a bitter smile. He has his own mind, which is totally helpless. Now everything in the college makes him have no other choice. He must find out more students with ability and potential as soon as possible, so that the strength of students in Zhongyuan Imperial College can be improved. Only in this way can all their threats be solved, and Imperial College can maintain its original resource status without any infringement!


    He began to practice in Imperial College of Central Plains when he was young. Now, over the years, Imperial College is like his home. Seeing her quiet home being watched by others, he is worried that it may fall into other people''s hands at any time. Anyway, let''s be a living horse doctor and have a good try!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228

    Chuhe doesn''t know what they are talking about, because he has left here quickly with Xiaojian. Although this Qingfeng teahouse is very elegant, for Chuhe, it is not as comfortable as his own home. Since you are going to leave home, he will always announce the news.


    So after leaving Qingfeng teahouse, Chuhe takes Xiaojian to the nearby shopping mall, where there are thousands of things, no matter what kind of things, everything. As the most prosperous street in the Empire, there are many things in the mall, which are very valuable. Even some things are very rare, novel and attractive!


    Since he wants to leave home, he always needs to send some things to his family, and the things in the mall are what he needs!


    However, the mall is a collection of several prosperous streets, in which there are many people spinning to find what they need.


    Chuhe and Xiaojian rotate back and forth in the mall, carefully looking at the things sold around. Because they want to leave, Chuhe must first prepare some gifts for his brother and parents. Only by coaxing them to be happy, can he announce the news, so as not to make them too sad. After all, such a decision, once announced, must be very unexpected for them! You know, since the return of Chuhe from heaven, their family has only spent more than ten months together. Now Chu he announced that he would leave again, his parents must be very reluctant! And Chushan will definitely be in a mood!


    They have a wonderful relationship. No matter what Chuhe did, Chushan would wait for him. Junior three always do a lot of things for him silently, also do a lot of things with him. At least what Chuhe said is more effective than what his parents said for Chushan!


    So Chuhe once rashly announced that he was going to leave, Chushan would be very unhappy, and he used to coax him with what Chushan needed, now he naturally has to prepare in advance!


    Chushan''s favorite thing is the musical instruments sold in the mall. Chuhe clearly remembers that there seems to be one of Chushan''s favorite jade flute in this musical instrument shop, but the price of the jade flute is very expensive. Even for the young masters of Chu group like them, they can''t afford to spend, so although Chu Shan likes it very much, he never told anyone! And Chuhe only knew by chance! He kept this matter in mind secretly, and was ready to wait until the right time. He bought it back and gave it to Chushan, but he didn''t expect that after so many changes, it was delayed!


    Today, it is not easy for Chuhe to have time, so much money, such strength, and to be able to give such a gift to Xiaoshan. Naturally, Chuhe is very happy. So he soon headed for the store.


    Because the price is too expensive. There were very few people in the room. At least when Chu he took Xiao Jian in, there was no one in the room, which seemed very lonely. Only these two well-dressed waiters are chatting with each other, but I didn''t expect any guests to enter the store.


    So when Chu he and Xiao Jian entered the store together, they quickly came over from the counter. But their eyes are coincidentally attracted by the little Jane beside the Chu River.


    Jane herself is not enough to talk and laugh. On her white and delicate face, there is a kind of expressionless indifference, which seems to be a little far away. But it is because of this indifference, but let her more cold temperament, coupled with her delicate face, tall figure always let people shock, even girls can''t help, some are attracted by her beauty. And in her side, Chuhe is very ordinary. Although they were surprised, they seemed to know why such a beautiful woman would follow such an ordinary man. They looked at Jane again, and they seemed to have a lot of disdain!


    "Sir, I don''t know what musical instrument you want to buy? Our store is the biggest musical instrument store in Zhongjing city. We have everything you need! But in other places, we may not be able to find the musical instruments in our store! "


    One of the waiters said to Chuhe with a smile. But she is still very confident in her words!


    Chu he didn''t choose the task. He just looked at the two people and asked, "do you sell the jade flute locked in the glass cabinet?"


    Chu he''s eyes stayed on the counter where they were standing. There were some extremely valuable musical instruments in the counter, but all of them were locked in the glass cabinet inside the counter. Although they could see it, they didn''t have any price. It seemed that they were selling and they were in the town house!


    When the two waiters heard this question, their eyes widened a lot: "Sir, do you want to buy this jade flute? This jade flute is really on sale, but the price is very expensive, no discount! Are you sure? "


    When the two women heard Chu he''s words, they were also in some serious words. It seemed that they were all not ready to speak. Because Chuhe is dressed in ordinary clothes, people are also very ordinary, it does not look like what kind of strength, not like a rich man. But he took a look at this jade flute. It''s hard to know how a person like him could have so much money to buy it? Just did not expect, her words just export. Chuhe directly made a move to let him slap his face, give me a price, direct credit card is!Who can think of tens of millions of things, in Chuhe''s casual words, become their bag of things. I''m going to take this thing and buy it! Even things are not accepted, do not check, it is a rough look like a local tyrant!


    "Yes, yes


    The waiter will see that Chuhe really has powerful resources, so he quickly takes out the things in his hand, takes out a bunch of keys, and is ready to take out the jade flute. Her action is very careful, it seems that I''m afraid that I will fall to the ground and break my flute! After all, even if you sell him, you can''t resist the lowest price!


    In a short time, the Jade Emperor appeared in front of the Chuhe River. The jade flute was shining with lustrous light. The warm touch made people feel very comfortable! It''s a good thing! Let Chu River is also very satisfied!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229

    "That''s the jade flute. Please make an offer. I''ll take it!"


    Chuhe believes that as long as he takes it back to Chushan, Chushan will be very happy. So he also asked the waiter.


    His palm had been stretched out, and he wanted to take the flute.


    Although he just touched it and could not get the control of the Jade Flute, Chuhe still felt that there seemed to be a different feeling on the jade flute. Although he was not sure what was going on, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he took things back, it was not impossible to study them again.


    The waiter was shocked to see Chen Mo talking like this, but he quickly quoted the price.


    "Sir, the total price of this jade flute is 320 million!"


    Chuhe heard this offer, but also feel some shock, did not expect just a jade flute, even sold at such a price, but also let people feel very shock! If he had not just sold pills, with these gains, I''m afraid they would really encounter some trouble this time!


    "Well, wrap it up for me! I''ll check out! "


    Chuhe didn''t have any hesitation, so he bought it very simply. He said to the waiter in a deep voice, ready to check out.


    When the waiter heard Chu he say this, he also showed a sweeter smile on his face, but his eyes stopped on the little Jane beside him, with a trace of envy and jealousy in his face.


    The two women are in a hurry to help Chu River carry out the package of jade flute, they two whispered: "the rich are really good! This man is so ordinary that he can catch up with such a beautiful girl! Really can rely on money to buy love ah! Look, people don''t have to work to get such a good gift! I don''t know when we will have such a good life? "


    The two women helped Chu he pack, but before they could do anything, someone came directly into the musical instrument store.


    However, there were three people who entered the hall this time. They were obviously in a bad mood. One of them said coldly to the waiter, "I''ll sell this jade flute for 250 million!"


    The cold voice came into the two women''s ears, which made them extremely shocked. However, this kind of words made them stop their actions. After all, those with high prices get it, which is the most direct choice for businessmen. This time, as long as they can earn more, they naturally don''t mind rejecting Chuhe''s previous purchase.


    One of the waiters looked at the three people behind Chuhe with a smiling face. Their expressions were very different.


    "Are you sure you want to spend so much money on this jade flute, sir?"


    "You can swipe the card now!"


    After saying that, the man took out the bank card from his body and handed it to the waiter, as if to ask them to swipe the card directly.


    Feeling behind the troublemaker, Chuhe is also very angry. But he was even more annoyed that the two waiters in front of him had already promised to start packing for themselves. He only heard that the one with the highest price dared to refuse himself. No longer sell it to yourself


    . Chuhe''s heart is also extremely angry!


    But he didn''t speak, just turned his eyes to the man behind him. He wants to see what the new Cheng Yaojin looks like!


    But when his eyes stopped on the man''s face, he felt familiar. Just for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen the man.


    Obviously, the man seemed to recognize Chuhe soon. This is the corner of his lips, but it evokes a sneer, and the sarcastic smile falls on Chuhe: "how? Isn''t it arrogant and proud? Why can''t you even buy something? Now that you''ve been mixed up like this, you might as well go and die! "


    Chu River thoughts, a moment later finally remembered where this man was seen. His eyes were cold and his aura was surging: "it''s you again! It seems that when you haven''t eaten enough, do you still want to compete with me? "


    This man is exactly the man who met in Nanjiang city at the beginning. At that time, they fought with each other for sunflower. Chu he remembers that his name is bu Yun. If he didn''t feel his strength, they would continue to fight!


    Even at the beginning, Nanjiang city was controlled by this man. Although she was young, she seemed to have a strong status! Maybe it is because of this that he dares to rob his own things so arrogantly!


    "As I said, it''s not too late for us to settle the debt. Sooner or later, our young master will personally return all the humiliations you brought to us one by one, even thousands of times more than the humiliations you brought to us! Just like now, you can''t get what you want! I want to see what you can do? "


    Bu Yun looks at Chu River coldly in his voice. He is well cut and very casual. He looks very handsome on his body. In addition, he wears a watch with a faint light on his wrist, which makes him very expensive. In addition, his previous quotation seems to be talking about some prices that don''t matter to her, which makes the two waiters feel worried I admire you! It is precisely because of this situation, the two waiters will directly refuse the purchase of Chuhe, want to sell this thing to Buyun!Chuhe heard Bu Yun''s words, his expression slightly wrinkled. He did not expect that the things he bought for Xiaoshan were robbed! Although he doesn''t want to do it now, it''s absolutely impossible for him to give in to this man! Chu he just didn''t want to kill again before entering the college, so even though he was angry, he didn''t do it. He just turned his eyes to the two waiters.


    "In business, you should be first come, second served, right? Just now, it''s clear that I ordered it first. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    Chuhe stood in front of the two waiters. His voice was cold and his face was dignified. He didn''t look more gentle than usual. It seemed that the whole person was a little cold!


    If they could tell Chuhe something again, Chuhe would not mind letting them go. But if they were not for the praise, Chuhe would never mind, and teach them a good lesson! After all, their two ways of talking about Xiaojian had already made Chuhe very dissatisfied!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230

    One of the waiters for Chuhe has not much perfunctory color, her expression is a little impatient, relative to Chuhe words seems to be very disdainful, as if looking at a silly lack.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the highest price? Don''t even know how to buy this jade flute? Isn''t that a joke? "


    The waiter has been here for a long time and is used to such things. It''s just that in their opinion, money makes the devil push the mill. They do business here in order to sell more money. Now there are such people to buy things. It must be that they are most welcome to those who offer high prices. For people like Chuhe who seem to be ordinary and bid a little cheaper, they are the most scornful!


    "So you think it''s time to give him the jade flute?"


    When Chuhe heard their reply, his tone became cold. He had guessed that the two waiters would have such an attitude. But after this fact really happened, he was still a little shocked and even more irritated. Although he didn''t show any momentum, there was more unbearable anger in his face.


    Obviously, Chuhe no longer intends to be as polite as before!


    Beside Bu Yun, it seems that he is also aware of Chu he''s anger, but in his words, he is extremely sarcastic.


    "Hehe, it''s just a nameless boy who dares to compete with my master for the jade flute? See the attitude of the waiter? Don''t you send it to me? "


    Step cloud proud looking at Chu River, although step cloud did not hand, but for the two waiters such attitude and Chu River angry, the heart is still some dark cool. He likes Chuhe very much. Therefore, under such circumstances, some people say that they have fallen into the trap. She looks like she''s just thinking about the Chuhe demonstration!


    "I didn''t expect to meet such noisy things everywhere! They don''t act honestly, but they don''t have to follow their advice. The jade flute was originally bought by me. Now they have collected the money. If they want to return the money to me, it depends on whether I am willing to take it back. "


    With that, Chu he''s body moved, and the strength of the elements around him surged. Then he quickly took the jade flute from the waiter''s hand like a phantom.


    The two waiters didn''t think of such a change. When they notice that the jade flute is missing, they don''t know what happened. But when they looked up again, they saw the step cloud whose face became gloomy! Bu Yun''s eyes were always staring at Chuhe not far away, and his look was full of anger. And Chu River, who was standing in the same place, was holding the jade flute again. Then they realized what they were holding. They didn''t know when they had been taken away by Chu River!


    "What''s going on? How can you rob our jade flute? " Two people perceive such change, very shock, eyes surprised looking at Chu River, can''t move at all. After all, they didn''t notice anything before. They felt a little nervous when they thought that Chuhe could take things away quietly! People who can do such things are either ghosts or immortals! Otherwise, how can an ordinary person


    do such a shocking thing?


    "You have no scruples about the fact that they are ordinary people. You have done such a thing to them. My young master will do justice for heaven and get rid of harm for the people!"


    Although Bu Yun was silent for a long time, when he saw that Chu he had done such a thing, he seemed to have found the reason. His voice was cold. Although his words were righteous, there were many more contentment in them.


    He didn''t have a chance to get into trouble with Chuhe before. But now, Chuhe is also angered. After doing such a thing, he makes great use of it and even stands at the commanding height of morality to teach Chuhe a lesson! After all, he is also an immortal, but he is one of the masters in their college. To be able to meet such a situation, naturally is also very good!


    "Well! Do you want to fight me? "


    Chuhe didn''t want to fight with him. After all, he has promised Li Ze to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. I believe that in a short time, their Chu family will be accepted by many immortals. In this case, Chuhe wants to keep a low profile. After all, today''s him, although his strength recovers very quickly, but in fact, his strength today, in the eyes of heaven, is just a person who is inferior to ants in general. Therefore, in his view, there may be some other unpredictable strong men in the whole world. In Chuhe''s view, he absolutely can''t have such an opponent! So no matter what the situation is, he must keep a low profile and not be noticed by these people. This is not only a way to protect himself, but also a way to protect his family!


    However, if in such a low-key and introverted situation, there are people who come to take the initiative to provoke, Chuhe absolutely does not mind directly knocking out their teeth, so that they can no longer be arrogant! And in front of Bu Yun is such a person!


    Bu Yun doesn''t know why Chu he talks like this, but he is also completely angered. As a top student of central imperial college, he has always been the pride of his family. Even in Central Plains Imperial College, he is a middle-class student! Now someone dares to bully him like this, which makes him very angry. Although the three of them had a disadvantage in the previous fight, bu Yun was very unwilling, so he always wanted to find out the whereabouts of Chu River. But I didn''t expect that I came home from the college on holiday today, and I met Chuhe by accident!What a narrow road! But I didn''t expect that under such a few words, they finally became tense again. It seemed that they could fight at any time! After all, Buyun will never have any concessions this time! As long as there is any chance, Buyun will find the lost field again!


    "It''s just a little nameless boy. He dares to disrespect me many times. Even if I really want to take your guitar, what should I do? The last time I let you escape from my master''s hands, if it was not for my master''s failure, how could you have any chance? This time, my young master will let you know what is called heaven and earth? "


    Said, bu Yun''s face has become very angry, in his whole body, an invisible force surging in his whole body, it seems that at any time may move, relative to Chuhe issued a strong blow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231

    With the invisible power surging around Bu Yun, his delicate face became ferocious.


    The two waiters had been frightened by the power of their bodies. Quietly hiding next to the cabinet, curled up in the corner. Who could have thought that they just wanted to start from the ground and sell the jade flute for a higher price, but they didn''t expect that they had offended two young masters with extraordinary strength and good history because of this. Not to mention their two identities, just the powerful momentum and power of the two people have made them feel very angry!


    Looking at their appearance, it seems that they are going to fight, but they can''t tell who is more powerful. Moreover, from their words, they can tell that the seemingly ordinary young man is even more powerful than the exquisite young master. Before, the ordinary young man took advantage of the exquisite man. This time, they are not sure about him Delicate young master, it seems that he has great strength and strong breath. Is there any way to pull back the game?


    At present, the tension between the two people in Chuhe has made the two waiters very worried and afraid! After all, their fierce posture, it seems that they will not easily stop, and the two people fighting in this shop, not only has a great impact on them, but also their strength is so strong, once they fight each other, it will certainly cause a great impact on the shop, which is not a good thing for them! After all, although some of them dislike the poor and love the rich, they treat people differently, but they are only working, and they have no control over many things in the shop. Once the shop is attacked, they will not have the strength to recover all the losses. They can only rely on their own strength to make compensation. You should know that their strength is very low, but here they are Inside the shop, everything is expensive, but they can''t afford it!


    Two people in their uneasy, the aura of the whole body fluctuation, has been ready to start, but before they have any action, the shop door is sounded squeaky, and then came a middle-aged man in suit.


    Although the middle-aged man''s suit looks handsome, natural and unrestrained, there is a lot of dignified in his look.


    Without waiting for two hands, the middle-aged man came in directly. But when I saw the two men of Chuhe who were already at war with each other, I also felt very surprised, and the look was full of vibration. Because at this moment, he suddenly found that he knew the two young people who wanted to do something in the shop!


    The man''s sudden entry, you really let two shoulders exposed people are surprised, coincidentally turned their eyes to that person.


    "Uncle Jing? Why are you here? "


    Bu Yun watched the middle-aged man appear here, the first unexpected opening. Who would have thought that he, a student of Imperial College, would meet a friend of the admissions director here, which is no surprise to him. That''s why the tone is so vibrating! After all, there is such a rule in the college,


    but no one who cultivates immortals can easily use his aura in front of ordinary people. Now, although no one denounced him, but he also needs to make up to the middle-aged man, lest the middle-aged man sue him!


    "Bu Yun? "Chu River?"


    After the middle-aged man entered the room, he soon saw them, so his eyes became dignified, and his voice was filled with a lot of surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet Bu Yun and Chu he here.


    Chuhe also felt a little surprised because the man called out his name, but when his eyes turned to the middle-aged man, Chuhe quickly recognized the middle-aged man.


    They seem to have just separated for a short time. This middle-aged man was the one he met when he went to Qingfeng teahouse to meet Li Ze. Although they are only in a hurry, but the memory of Chuhe is never forgotten!


    And this middle-aged man, in this instant called out his name, Chuhe more sure that the middle-aged man is seen before!


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe looks at the middle-aged man with a light expression. Although they had met with me before, Chu he was not familiar with him, especially when he called out their names. Obviously, he knew something, and might even have something to do with Imperial College of Central Plains. For such a person, Chuhe didn''t want to offend him completely, but he also spoke indifferently. After all, this cloud should pay more! The unexpected guest, Chuhe did not like it!


    "Chuhe, Buyun, you two listen to me. You don''t have to worry about today''s move. Both of you have the right to turn a blind eye, OK? After all, there may be other intersections between us, but now such hostility is not beautiful! "


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t say it clearly, there were many hints in his words. Obviously, he wanted to talk to them and didn''t want them to fight again!


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, bu Yun, who was originally very harsh and wanted to impact the Chuhe River, turned pale. He seemed to be unsure and asked, "is he going to enter the college, too?"The middle-aged man didn''t deny it. Instead, he said something wrong: "Li Laogang has just met Chuhe. If you two have any disputes with each other, you will have this opportunity later. After all, it''s a serious violation for you two to fight under such circumstances. It''s absolutely impossible for the College to accept and pay attention to it! Is that what you want to see? In my opinion, you two should let it go. That''s what you should do! "


    Said the middle-aged man, as if he were good at persuasion. For such a situation, he should try his best to make peace. After all, their enrollment is very secret, the purpose is to gain. If the two of them fight here, he''s really hard to explain.


    "Since it''s uncle Jing, even if you''re lucky! I''ll settle the accounts together another day! "


    After Bu Yun saw the man appear, his aura had been restrained. Obviously, he also knew that they had no chance! Therefore, he might as well sell this middle-aged man a face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232

    The appearance of the middle-aged man made the two people who were already at war converge at this moment. They didn''t expect that it was just a small music shop that would attract so many immortal practitioners.


    Bu Yun already knew that he had no chance to fight with Chuhe, so he left bitterly and didn''t stay here much. After all, he thought that he could get back the place he had lost. After all, he is one of the top ten young people in Imperial College of Central Plains.


    He has absolute self-confidence. In today''s world, there are few anonymous young people who can compete with him. Although Chuhe had the upper hand before, he always felt that it was because he was too careless and didn''t give full play to what he had learned. Too much attention to those who want to pick the sunflower. So this time, when she accidentally found the figure of Chu he, she deliberately led people to break in, and even more, when she was shooting and buying this unknown thing, she snatched what Chu he wanted. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t have any fear of him. On the contrary, he was very tough!


    What''s more, in such a situation today, he even meets the elder friend among the newcomers. Although he is in the college, he has no reputation and no real position, but he often goes to play in the college, and his own strength background is very strong. Although Bu Yun has some talents, his brain is not broken. He knew in his heart that he could never offend such a person! What''s more, it''s against the rules and regulations of the college to deal with people outside the college or in front of ordinary people. Once found by the people of the college, it''s over!


    So at this time, he has no choice but to give up. Especially before he left, he left a heavy glance towards Chu River! Obviously, he can''t bear what happened like this. Although he promised to make a settlement on the surface, in fact, as long as he could get any chance, he would never be polite to Chuhe!


    Chu River to the middle-aged man''s identity, and no curiosity, he saw Bu Yun quickly left here, did not embarrass again. In the convergence of the breath, but also the eyes turned to the two waiters.


    "Just because he''s gone doesn''t mean I''ll let you go easily?"


    If it were not for the two waiters, Chuhe would never have met such a thing this time. Therefore, Chuhe must punish them!


    "Ha ha, Chuhe, just leave them to me. I think you''d better leave as soon as possible, just like Buyun, otherwise Buyun will probably come back again!"


    The middle-aged man saw that Chuhe was still in such an attitude, and again he got up with him. However, Chu he can feel that he is not joking. Obviously, this middle-aged man is also a man of cultivating immortals. However, it seems that he is not only living like this, but also has many other things in this world. I didn''t take the matter of cultivating immortals as a matter of going all out to do!


    "What are you going to do with them?" Although Chuhe had some confidence, he didn''t want to continue. After all, these two waiters, in his opinion, are just two extremely hateful mole ants. They don''t know that they are dying. If it is not in this world, it is not appropriate to kill people at will. Chuhe will not hesitate to kill them here!


    "You''re fired!"


    The middle-aged man was relieved to see that Chu he paid attention to this problem, and then walked to the waiter''s side gently, his voice full of dignity and anger. Although he didn''t answer Chu he''s question, he was using his action to prove it to Chu he! From today on, he has directly fired two waiters! It can also be regarded as temporarily relieving the anger in Chu he''s heart!


    Chuhe frowned and didn''t say much. Anyway, he left the shop with Xiaojian. Now that people have done this, there''s no need for Chuhe to stay. After all, he has his own business to do. Although he helped Chushan pick a good thing, it''s really disappointing to meet such a thing!


    Therefore, Chu River did not continue to stroll, and soon left here with jade flute. When they returned to Chu''s villa again, they didn''t see anyone. It seems that they all have their own things to be busy with.


    There have been a lot of things in these two days, but now Chuhe has been invited by Imperial College of Central Plains for one year, and he can become a student of Imperial College, which is very good for him!


    Especially now he almost quarreled with Bu Yun because of the Jade Flute, but he didn''t regret it at all!


    After returning to the villa, Chuhe saw that there was no one else in the villa, so he simply called Jade Flute and directly got it out. This time, he began to study it. Previously, because the jade flute was locked in the cabinet, although he was a little curious and thought it was unusual, he didn''t study it well. Now that he has nothing to do, he really wants to do a good research.


    The jade flute at least had a warm feeling, which was introduced into his palm. That feeling made Chuhe feel a little comfortable. His divine sense seemed to be attracted, and the whole person was attracted by this feeling. The divine sense completely shrouded in the Jade Flute, and the Chu River was surprised.Because he suddenly found that when his divine consciousness shrouded in the Jade Flute, there was a slight fluctuation on the jade flute. That kind of fluctuation was very weak. If it wasn''t for the close distance of Chu River and playing with the Jade Flute, I''m afraid he didn''t have any feeling. Because on the Jade Flute, Chuhe can clearly feel that there is a faint aura fluctuation on the Jade Flute, which is the unique feature of inferior spirit weapon! Obviously, as he felt, the jade flute was not ordinary, but a inferior spirit weapon!


    Although this aura is not so powerful, but Chu River in this world, it is rare to see the emergence of spirit. After all, in today''s environment, even aura is very rare, it seems unusual! Not to mention that under such circumstances, there are miraculous tools. You know, the reason why the spirit weapon can exist is that it needs the warm cultivation and supplement of the spirit Qi to maintain the spirit of the spirit weapon, so that such a magic weapon can play a more powerful role!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233

    "I didn''t expect that we were really lucky. We didn''t go to buy gifts, but we could buy such inferior spirit tools. If Bu Yun knew the real situation of this thing before, he would not give up with me if he killed him! "


    Chu River after making clear that this is really inferior spirit weapon, is also some exclamation of say.


    No one thought that what they were fighting for was not only beautiful, but also powerful. The price he had spent before was just a little money, which was not worth mentioning at all!


    Presumably, in this case, even the middle-aged man who was the peacemaker mentioned before probably didn''t know what was going on. Otherwise, he will never sell the jade flute to himself.


    Chu he tried again, and finally determined that the jade flute was really a inferior spirit. As long as it can be used with people who cultivate immortals, its own power can also be superimposed, even more powerful!


    Although Chuhe was curious about the Jade Flute, it was a gift he gave to Chushan. Moreover, if this kind of spirit tool can''t be controlled directly, he can''t know what the function of this spirit tool is. So he might as well go directly to find Chushan and firmly control the jade flute before he leaves.


    As long as the jade flute can be recognized as the master, the combat effectiveness of Chu mountain will be doubled, or even more times. So it''s urgent to find Chu mountain as soon as possible and let him refine the jade flute before he can know what the jade flute is for!


    "Jane, go! Follow me to the hill


    Although the company encountered a lot of things, but now the company''s things have been solved a lot, and Chu Shan did not stay at home, presumably it is very likely to go directly to the company.


    So when Chu he and Xiao Jian appear outside the company, they find that Chu Shan and his parents have entered an open-air restaurant near the company. And with them three together of that figure, Chu River feel very strange, don''t know!


    "Little Jane, go and find out what the stranger is doing with my parents?"


    Chuhe most dislikes the existence of strangers, perhaps because of the original thing, to find his vigilance almost became instinct. So no matter whether there is danger or not, Chuhe must investigate the origin and everything of these people, so that he can rest assured.


    Hearing Chu he''s instructions, Xiao Jian naturally rushed to the three of them very quickly. However, he did not scare the snake, but quietly waiting.


    Although far away, Chuhe has always focused on strangers. Just for a while, Chuhe Bishi saw his parents and looked dignified. Although he didn''t know what the stranger said, Chu he clearly saw that his parents'' looks had changed. It was obvious that the stranger''s words also made them feel a little afraid.


    It is precisely because they put in too much, so they did not catch up with the emergence of Chu River.


    However, Chuhe did not disturb them. After all, as long as Chuhe was sure that the stranger had no malice towards his parents and Xiao San, he would not interfere too much. But if you let him realize that this stranger has any misdeeds to his relatives, Chuhe will never let him go easily!


    But for a while, small simple is appeared in the Chuhe side, his expression is very cold.


    Jane, who has always been very silent, also took the initiative to speak for the first time at this moment: "young master, the strange man chatted directly with them without any other communication. Although we are a little far apart, but in fact, we still feel the aura quickly moving towards our own vortex. I can feel that the stranger is an immortal, and his strength is powerful! I''m afraid you''re as good as young master! "


    Obviously, little Jane just went to inquire about the news, but there was still a great evaluation of the stranger in his words. It seems that this stranger still has a great influence on her!


    When two people are talking about the stranger, Chuhe also involuntarily looks at the stranger. His powerful divine power in the past had no effect this time! There are only two possibilities for this effect. One is that the stranger''s strength far exceeds his own. Another kind of situation is in this stranger''s body has what powerful magic weapon, may hide own breath!


    Chuhe has been observing the stranger, but always feel that the stranger is too sudden, it seems that he can not be a friend. In order to avoid other questions, so Chuhe after making clear the origin of this stranger, simply also walked towards them.


    At the beginning and quietly standing beside them, the strange man''s face became a little surprised at that moment, and the reaction became a little strong because of this situation.


    "Who are you? Why are you listening to us here? "


    In the face of strangers, Chu he didn''t care a little, just looked at her deeply: "I have never seen you before, why do you pursue it? What kind of evil intention does it contain? "Now it''s close. Although Chu he can''t feel the aura surging on the stranger''s body, he can feel the stranger''s vigilance, just like he''s afraid that someone will suddenly appear and spoil their good deeds!


    In the face of such a question, the stranger seemed to be a little surprised. Look in that moment, become a little ugly. But before he could speak, Liu Wenqing, who was beside him, had already taken the lead in saying: "Xiaohe, how can you be here? We were not ready to go home before, but met this gentleman. He said that he wanted to have a big cooperation with our Chushi group, and wanted to have a good chat with us! How could this happen? Shall we meet you here? "


    After that, Liu Wenqing seems to be looking for recognition, but also politely turned his eyes to the cold, very serious Chuhe. She really didn''t understand what Chuhe wanted to do? Why do you show such an expression and give such a response?


    But Chu he never gave her any explanation, just stopped his eyes on the man!


    The reason why Chu he said that was because he felt a sense of danger in this man. This is the sharpest intuition he has since he was Emperor. Although he can''t explain the reason for this intuition, he is always accurate when he can go there!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234

    "Don''t be so rude, river. He is our good friend


    Chuxiong and his wife didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but they didn''t understand Chuhe''s attitude. After all, it''s not polite for my son to behave like this. Chuhe had never seen him before. It was so impolite to meet him for the first time!


    When the man heard that Chuxiong was flying, he turned around and looked at Chuhe, with a lot of complacency and provocation. Obviously, the man didn''t worry about Chu he''s hostility. He seemed to know the result.


    "Good friend?"


    Chu he''s eyes were on the man, looking very cold. I don''t know why, he always thinks that this man is a little strange, and there are aura fluctuations on him, but Chuhe can''t judge what kind of strength he is. Just as there was something hidden in him that was sensed by divine consciousness, the strange fluctuation made it impossible for Chuhe to explore.


    "Little fellow, you are so curious! I really didn''t mean anything. If you have to say that I mean anything to your parents. I can''t help it. Maybe our business doesn''t have to cooperate any more! "


    Although the man spoke very smoothly, there was a strong threat in his words. It''s just coercing them!


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife had been cooperating with him. Although the origin of the man was unknown and unexpected, he gave many things and resources, which were very reliable. And that amount of money is huge, for the Chu group, it is a very large list. Such cooperation is very important to them! Chu Xiongfei is not willing to give up easily! After all, their Chu group is developing slowly. As long as they reach a certain level, they can start to recruit people who cultivate immortals to provide resources and train their own talents! Build your own power! This is what Chuhe hopes!


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Dong! I apologize for the recklessness of Xiao''er who offended Mr. Wang! "


    Chuxiong fly quickly stop in front, quickly with the man said. Seems to be afraid of men really angry, and directly to talk about their business collapse!


    Chu Xiongfei talks like this, Liu Wenqing has already hurried to the side of Chu River, and quietly asks Chu River not to talk.


    Chuhe sighed gently. Although he was still deeply upset, he didn''t find anything strange now. So he just stood aside quietly and looked at the man with indifferent eyes. Finally, he didn''t say anything more. Only his divine consciousness completely shrouded the man, but an invisible deep feeling emanated from the man, as if he completely swallowed up his divine consciousness. This kind of feeling makes him unable to have the slightest understanding to this man!


    "I hope you are really like what you said. You''d better not have any bad thoughts! Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing


    Chuhe used only two people can hear the voice to the man.


    He has no evidence to prove that the man is malicious. At present, his parents obviously don''t want to be involved in it, so they have no choice but to quit. After all, he is really just a feeling, for this stranger, always feel something wrong. But now that there is no accident, he doesn''t need to be too cautious because of his suspicion. He just needs to let his parents and Xiaoshan be safe under the protection of Xiaojian!


    "Well! What a big tone


    The man hears Chu River such threat, facial expression becomes extremely ugly, complexion is gloomy. But he didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, just a little provocative in his eyes.


    Chuhe didn''t want to entangle with him. After saying the warning, you whispered a few words to your parents and Chushan, and then left with Xiaojian.


    Two people out of the door of the restaurant, small Jane so looking at Chu River, puzzled asked: "young master, you really intend to do so?"


    Xiao Jian followed Chu he for such a long time, but she had never seen Chu he have any tolerant attitude towards hostile enemies. Today is so easy even if, such style can not accord with the action of Chu River at all!


    "Forget it? How is that possible? "


    Chu River looks unchanged, but in the tone, there are a lot of cold. The reason why he did such an extraordinary thing today is not that he acted rashly just by his own feelings. Before he in this man''s body, clearly felt a very cold evil breath, and the man''s eyes before his family has a kind of inquiry, it does not seem to be a good intention.


    This is a habit that he has developed in heaven for many years. No one knows better than him that such a person can never be a good person! Sooner or later, it will become a threat around them! He is about to enter Imperial College, and will not be at home for a long time in the future. So no matter what threat there is, the export must eliminate all these threats before the danger occurs! It is precisely because of this that he will directly issue an ultimatum to the man in the previous situation!


    "What are you going to do?"Little Jane didn''t know what Chuhe''s attitude was, so she asked softly. She really didn''t understand what to do with Chuhe''s advance and retreat.


    "You don''t have to follow me any more. Go and find out the origin of this man for me. Protect your parents and Xiaoshan, they are! If he dares to have any evil intention, kill him


    Soon, Chuhe gave the final order directly. Chu he wanted to see how far this man could play. And now Xiao Jian has been able to absorb the power of the seal in her Dantian. I believe that her strength will grow very quickly. In a short time, her strength will become more powerful. In this world, will also become the peak of the same existence, want to hurt people from her hands, I''m afraid it''s not so simple! It is precisely because of the strong bodyguard like Xiao Jian that Chu he didn''t insist on his own opinion all the time before!


    Otherwise, according to his previous attitude, for such a person, Chuhe would rather kill by mistake than miss it! Of course, let him have such a perception of the people, in general, is absolutely not wrong to kill! He must have his own plot and purpose, but now they don''t know it! But there is no airtight wall in the world, sooner or later that person will show his feet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235

    In the past half a month, Chu he went to the auction house several times and made a small profit in the auction house. In a short period of more than ten days, he became a little rich with billions of money! This speed of making money is undoubtedly very enviable.


    And during this period, Chuhe also prepared a lot of pills for himself. However, for him now, is it necessary to prepare too many high-level pills? After all, today he is only in the early days of cultivating immortals, plus his imperial body, but he doesn''t need too many pills to strengthen his physique.


    So when he was preparing what he wanted, he just prepared more healing pills! As for some other pills, he prepared simple use and sold them in the college! After all, the less people know about his alchemy, the better!


    But these days, he also found that his parents and Xiaoshan were very busy, as if they had secret keys, but he didn''t want to discuss with him. Obviously, they seem to think that things in the company are still very important, but these days Xiao Jian has been following them, which makes Chuhe feel very relieved. Now after Xiao Jian tears the seal, her strength grows with each passing day, even for Chuhe, it is very shocking.


    After all, even Chuhe can not, in this short period of time, the daily strength has improved, and even sometimes one day can upgrade! Even less than half a month''s time, Xiao Jian''s strength has reached the strength of quenching body six. This growth rate, even in the heaven, is absolutely impossible for those gifted practitioners to match!


    This kind of strength is very satisfactory for Chuhe. Although she is not the opponent of Chuhe, in this world, in Chuhe''s opinion, there are not many immortals who can win against Xiaojian. What''s more, her strength grows very fast. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before she can improve again! I''m afraid there''s no such growth rate in this world as Xiao Jian!


    The family is no longer in the situation of no cultivation and strong atmosphere. After all, it is not so easy to cultivate immortals. There is no lack of boring feeling, and this kind of pay is also a long illness, it is impossible for everyone to see the results and changes like Xiao Jian. In addition, there are many dangers in it. For many people, such changes are not as good as their original peaceful life. Especially today''s chuxiongfei couple, they two strength, very slow. Even though Chuhe will prepare a lot of natural resources and local treasures for them, they know that these things are valuable, but the growth of their strength really makes them a little frustrated! Maybe it''s because they are too old, their talent is weak, and their strength grows very slowly. Even now, their strength is just beyond the sixth level of forging!


    Because of this, as long as there are any things and opportunities in the company, the couple will be very attentive. Just like now, I don''t know what happened in the company. They both come home late and leave early every day. In the school where I came from, I didn''t go home for several days because of school activities. But seeing that Chuhe was about to leave home and join the Imperial College of Central Plains, Chuhe also wanted to have a final party with them, but so far, they had no chance to get together.


    Looking at the empty villa, Chu River could not help sighing. But in the end, he didn''t say much. Instead, he called his parents and Chu Shan and told them to go home as soon as possible!


    Maybe it was because they never realized that Chuhe would be so serious, so soon Chuxiong Fei and Chushan rushed back to the villa. Just see Chu River is leisurely sitting on the sofa, cross two Lang legs, look flat, light eyes looking at everything on the TV, it doesn''t seem that something urgent happened, also feel very confused.


    "Xiaohe, why are you so anxious to call us back?"


    Liu Wenqing has quickly walked to the side of the Chu River, looking at the Chu River asked.


    Chuhe has noticed that the three of them have returned home, but he doesn''t know whether to tell them the truth or to say something else about his departure. So after hesitating for a moment, he said faintly: "Dad, mom, Xiaoshan, actually I have something to tell you when I call you back. I''m leaving home tomorrow. I''m afraid we won''t be able to meet for a long time! After all, the college does not want to enter, come up with out, at least after entering the college, there will be a period of training, I have no way to go home! During this period of time, you should take good care of yourself, be careful in everything, and don''t trust anyone! After all, there is no free lunch in the world


    He always felt uneasy about the stranger he had met before. It''s just that these days, little Jane is only following up and investigating, and she doesn''t notice anything. It seems that the person''s origin, or the reason why he and his parents get along with each other, is perfect. There was no other awareness, so Chu he didn''t give a hand to the man during this period of time, but he still had no way to rest assured. But look at that person''s situation, plus the growing strength of Xiao Jian, the rapid growth, even Chuhe feel shocked, so his heart has not been as worried as before. After all, even if he''s not here, there''s little Jane!It''s not so easy to get something cheap from Jane!


    So because of this, unless it''s not as cold as it used to be, it''s going to attack people directly. However, Chen Mo must remind him of his vigilance.


    When the notice of Chu he just announced, Chu Xiongfei and his wife and Chu Shan were shocked and puzzled. They didn''t understand what Chuhe meant? What is a college? And where is Chuhe going?


    Perhaps it was because of the departure of more than three years ago that they had a lot of shadows in their hearts, so after Chu he gave such a notice, their family became extremely upset.


    But Chuhe didn''t let them worry for a long time, and didn''t make them too curious. He explained everything to them slowly. Also let them be able to be more at ease, this just pressed down the uneasiness in their heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236

    "Xiaohe, when are you going to leave?"


    After a long time, Chuxiong fly they can accept Chuhe such notice. After all, in their eyes, today''s days are also free and easy. Although it''s extremely tempting to be able to cultivate into immortals and take full control of their own destiny, their own interests and hobbies are really in such a world! As long as their son can become stronger, they will be satisfied. But now, Chuhe is going to practice and study in the college! They had never heard of such a mysterious situation before, and they could not tell how powerful and secret the college was. It seems that under such things, they are more sure that as parents of Chuhe, they have no ability to help their son!


    "We will gather and leave tomorrow, and that''s why I''ll call you all back. But my parents, I''m not sure about you. Now your cultivation ability is too weak. But the storage devices you carry on your body are very eye-catching things. Although can let you collect things, become convenient, but also let you exposed in front of many practitioners! Although there are few people cultivating immortals in this world, the more you go up, when you come into contact with those families or powerful people who are about to be noble or more powerful, they may all be cultivators! Once they stare at you, you will become the fish on the chopping board, so you may be slaughtered! So no matter what you do, you must be very careful! "


    Before leaving, Chuhe couldn''t help telling them. During this period of time, they also met a lot of people who cultivate immortals, all of whom are extraordinary in strength and look extremely powerful. Even some of them are people with strong background. No one or force can be resisted by a small company! But they were able to get out of this danger and rely on their own strength! So if he is not there, Chuhe naturally hopes that they can open their eyes and be more vigilant.


    Hearing Chu he''s advice, they also became very dignified. After all, they have been living too comfortable before. Since Chu River came back, they have never worried about anything. Although they have experienced a lot of wind and rain, Chu River can stand in front of them and solve all the impossible things. So they are used to the return of Chu River. They never thought that Chu River would leave again, so they are listening To Chu River after such a notice, they have no way to restore peace of mind!


    But no matter how they don''t give up, Chuhe has made a decision. And according to Chu he, it''s a very good thing to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. After all, this college is the most powerful one in the whole empire. If Chu he can enter it, they can only be proud and happy. Apart from such emotions, they should not have other worries! After all, ordinary people have no way to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains! Once the students enter the college, they will become more and more valuable! It may even become a pillar of the Empire in the future and a very important person in the Empire! And they will also touch a lot of light, it seems that Chuhe such a choice is the most correct and unique vision!


    "Xiaohe, you should have made up your own mind about these things. And as you said, if you can practice in your blood, your strength will definitely be improved in a short period of time. It will only do you good but not harm. So parents naturally will not object, we also hope you can get better and better! For such a long time, parents can only delay you, and can''t help you! It''s mom and dad. I''m sorry to have wronged you! So after you in the college, you must take good care of yourself, don''t hurt yourself! You should remember that no matter when it is, the door of your home is always open to you. As long as you are aggrieved and unhappy outside, your parents welcome you back! Just remember, don''t let yourself work too hard! "


    It seems that Chu Xiongfei gradually agrees with Chu he''s decision under such circumstances, so he said to Chu he for the first time. Although these words are sentimental, I don''t know each other. I can say them from him. But this easy not to spit out words, or let Chuhe very surprised and moved.


    He knew what kind of character his father was. Chuhe never thought his father would say such sensational words, so now that he could do it, Chuhe was still very moved! He nodded gently and agreed directly.


    After all, Chuhe was leaving the next day, so they didn''t sleep all night, and they didn''t even practice. Chuhe asked about the stranger before. Who knows that person seems to have provided a huge order to their Chu group, and the cooperation during this period is still very happy. With them, they have become good friends. There is a lot of trust between each other, and because of this, Chuhe''s original uneasiness is also slightly restrained. Secretly thought: "I wish I thought too much!"


    But time flies, soon, the sun rises again, Chu River in accordance with the previous agreement directly took some simple things with him, that is, quickly toward the meeting place. In such a situation, I have no way to bring any family members, even Xiao Jian. However, now that Xiaojian has left to protect his parents and Xiaoshan, he doesn''t think much about it. I just left my home soon! I didn''t even say goodbye to my family again.After all, this kind of separation is not very good! Chuhe didn''t want to be immersed in such separation. After all, it was not a bad thing for him to go to the college to practice. Chu he guessed that although the Imperial College of Central Plains was secret, it was not too far away from Zhongjing. So as long as the students become more stable, he can return to his home again. Just like Xiaoshan, he will have his own freedom!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238

    "What did you say? How dare you scold me? How dare you! Young master, if you don''t want to worry with you because of elder Li''s face, do you have a chance to stand here just now? Since you are so aggressive, master Ben will discipline you for elder Li first! "


    Chen Ping was also thoroughly angered by Chu he''s words. He didn''t want to have any more scruples, but the only remaining IQ still made him pay more attention to his words, at least to save face for Li Zhe. But the firmness in his tone has not changed any more. He obviously wants to fight against Chuhe!


    He had been very dissatisfied with Chuhe. After all, many of the students in so many people were just younger brothers behind him. Others were more respectful and polite to him. But Chu he dared to make them wait for such a long time before he entered the college, and there was no respect and politeness for him in his words and deeds. There is not a little bit, want to only look forward to him.


    How can Chen Ping tolerate such students? Naturally, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to set up his own prestige and give other people a warning, so that they don''t dare to disrespect themselves any more!


    Especially now, Li Ze did not stop him, which made Chen Ping feel confident. So between words, all the consequences are pushed to Li Ze''s head.


    "Yes, brother Ping, teach this bastard a lesson! It''s just that I can enter the college to practice. How dare I put on airs at this time! A small civilian, if he seizes the opportunity, does not cherish it well, and dares to waste it like this, then let him fall into the land of eternal doom


    There is Chen Ping''s younger brother beside him. Although there is some euphemism between the words, everyone can clearly feel the hostility to Chuhe!


    "Are you a dog he keeps? So courteous? I''ll do it myself


    For such a little brother, Chuhe really didn''t like it. He also looked at the man sarcastically and let out his words.


    The man who originally supported the finished product was also full of anger.


    Compared with Chen Ping, his family forces naturally have to intervene a lot, so he is very obedient to Chen Ping, and even secretly led by Chen Ping. Previously, Jian Chengping was infuriated by Chuhe, so he wanted to say a few words to make Chen Ping feel comfortable, so as to maintain the friendship between them. But I didn''t expect that disaster came out of my mouth. Chuhe didn''t bear it at all and refuted it directly!


    Although he has some strength, he knows in his heart that he can have such strength today only because of the resource consumption of his family for many years. He almost emptied the resources of his family to achieve such strength. He was finally recruited by the college. Seeing that his investment over the years will be rewarded, he has always been cautious and dare not make any mistakes. Therefore, after observing for a long time, he was sure that there was nothing wrong with Chuhe, so he dared to speak. But I didn''t expect that it was just a sentence that caused such a big rebound in Chuhe!


    And the meaning of Chuhe dialect is to challenge him. If he doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid that after that, among all the students, there will be no more dignity!


    So the man''s look became very ugly. He looked at the Chu River coldly and cruelly, and almost swallowed the Chu River directly. However, half a day later, he seemed to feel the eyes around him, even the eyes of Chen Ping beside him. It was obvious that he was really on fire! At this time, if he does not accept the challenge of Chuhe, I am afraid that everything he has done before will be in vain, and even in the eyes of all people, he will no longer have any use value.


    Under such circumstances, he could only clench his teeth, gave Chuhe a hard look, pretended to be very calm and responded to Chuhe''s provocation: "then I''ll teach you a lesson for brother ping! It''s not easy to be admitted to the college. How dare you be so provocative


    Said that the man has swept out, other people''s shadow shaking, right hand waving on his arm, there is a burst of boxing scenery shadow, that kind of power seems to be very heavy. If he was hit by his arm strength, I''m afraid he would also be seriously injured!


    Chen Ping, who had been watching all along, couldn''t help but nodded when he saw the man''s hand like this: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength was pretty good! It seems that we really need to attract him in the future! "


    Maybe it''s because the man took the place of Chen Ping to fight with Chuhe, which also made Chen Ping feel more good for him. In the heart secretly thought. After all, I''m afraid the momentum of his hand is very unusual. Even if he fights with him, Chen Ping is not absolutely sure that he can defeat him quickly! Obviously, some of these short and fat men can be recognized by elder Li Ze, and they also have some skills!


    Seeing such power, Chen Ping''s face was also full of satisfaction. In his opinion, although Chuhe is so arrogant, Chuhe''s strength should not be so strong, so under this man''s hand, the two men will be able to fight for a lot of time. At that time, even if the short and fat man doesn''t win, Chen Ping has enough assurance to deal with Chuhe. After all, two people in the wheel of war, plus before the Chuhe was consumed by the man''s strength, he had to move again, also can steadily occupy the upper hand! Although some people will regard themselves as despicable, what does it matter?Chu River has not been out, his look does not seem to have changed much. The expression also has some indifference, seeing that man''s arm up, took the strong strong wind to beat toward her own past. Chuhe just seemed to be awakened. He looked at him, and then muttered: "I really can''t bear this temper! What kind of cat and dog dare to compete with me and seek death


    Said Chu River originally did not move the body shape also turned into a phantom, the whole person disappeared in place. Just leave a bright light in the air, the light is like an enemy chop down, mercilessly toward the man waved in the past!


    Only the light in the air flickered, and then a figure was quickly ejected out. The two forces interweaved in the air, turned into a burst of brilliance, and dissipated in the air. Dust and fog fly up, and then gradually show the two people who are shrouded in dust and fog!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237

    Whoosh!


    A burst of wind sounded, and then the space is cattle up, showing a figure.


    That figure slender, thin body above exposed a very common face, but it looks very beautiful and clean. But his expression is a little indifferent, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    His eyes toward the front of the place to see the past, his mouth is also can''t help but whisper: "should be here! But now it seems that no one has arrived. But now it''s almost noon. Why haven''t you come to gather yet? "


    The man can''t help saying to himself. He looked at the open space in front of him, and saw no one.


    The meeting place they mentioned before is just in the open space outside Zhongjing city. It''s in a remote place. Generally, few people will appear here, and they won''t be found by ordinary people, let alone noticed by them, causing riots! After all, as immortals, they don''t want to influence the ordinary people''s world at will. If everyone knows that there are immortals in this world, I''m afraid many people will lose their simple and ordinary desire! But for them, many things need these ordinary people as hard-working workers to serve them slowly!


    Just looking at the empty space in front of me. Chuhe also had some accidents. I don''t know why there has been no one''s shadow so far. So he walked slowly to the open space and found a clean place to sit down.


    Before bending down, I heard an old voice, with some helplessness, saying: "Chuhe, here! You really make me wait! You are the only one among us


    The sound made Chuhe not start his action again, instead, he just turned his eyes to the place where he made the sound. Then I found that beside the open space, there was a small depression. Deep in the depression, there was a small open space, and there were more than ten figures. And the speaker is the old man among the more than ten figures. It is also Li Ze, the elder who wanted Chu he to join the Imperial College of Central Plains!


    However, after hearing his words, Chuhe found that he had misunderstood before. This person has obviously been here for a long time, but they have been waiting for themselves. They didn''t start, and they can''t help feeling a bit embarrassed. However, once as the emperor, he would not easily bow his head to admit his mistake. After an unnatural moment, he quickly walked towards them and directly changed the topic: "now that everyone is gathered, why don''t we go back to the college as soon as possible?"


    According to Li Ze, there are no vacancies here. And they have been able to start, so Chuhe does not want any delay.


    "Well! Do you know you''re in a hurry now? What have you been doing? This has not entered the college, since dare such a big shelf, even elder Li is waiting for you here! You don''t even have a word of apology. I don''t know if you are still playing with your young master in this school because of your relationship! "


    Li Ze hasn''t spoken yet,


    among the men and women, there is a big eye, and some harsh men sneer in a cold voice.


    But the man was obviously very angry with Chuhe, and there was no politeness in his words. Even before the things are said, all this solid buckle in the head of the Chu River, it seems that all the blame on the Chu River! Even in that tone, there was a sense of disdain. It seemed that Chu he didn''t care how he got the qualification to enter the college!


    Chu he never thought that he had not yet entered the college, since he would meet such a dissatisfied student. His sarcastic words were full of discrimination, and his expression was full of a strong sense of superiority. Obviously, there seems to be some background!


    Under his words, other people also turn their eyes to Chuhe. There is a bit of schadenfreude in those people''s eyes, and more serious. It seems that they are already curious, how will Chuhe deal with such a situation?


    But I can see that these people are strangers. They gather together and look arrogant. It seems that in the past, they have developed this kind of aloof qualification. After all, in the whole empire, only a dozen of them can be admitted to Zhongyuan Imperial College, which is enough to show that the admission requirements of this college are very strict, and that they are all outstanding people with a lot of proud capital!


    "If you have nothing to do, don''t fart or bite! No one knows your mouth stinks when you don''t talk? Who is it, young master


    Chuhe didn''t do it as he used to, instead, his tone was cold and sarcastic. Just say the words, let the man look ugly.


    As an elder, Li Ze didn''t stop their dispute. On the contrary, he showed an expression of surprise and watching.


    When other people heard Chu he''s words, they all showed a little bit of fun. You know, among them, although they are not familiar with each other, they have heard about each other. After all, it''s no secret that the family is about the cultivators, especially the annual enrollment of the Imperial College of Central Plains. After all, being able to enter the college is likely to represent the rise of the family they represent in the Empire, which matters a lot! Therefore, for any students recruited by the college, the families with ability will sort out the information in advance, so as to facilitate the foreign strategy of their families!Many people know that the man who spoke and behaved dissatisfied before was Chen Ping, marshal Chen''s nephew in Imperial College. Although he was not as outstanding as marshal Chen''s own son, he was also a very gifted cultivator. Because of this, marshal Chen would go to jail steadily and even be the first of the four marshals £¡ But this kind of change, is completely because his son and nephew are recruited by the Central Plains Imperial College together! This means that they have a close relationship with the royal family in the Empire, so their corresponding family naturally has a very strong interest relationship with the royal family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239

    All of them were shocked by the scene in front of them, because in front of them, in the dust, the two people who had been fighting each other had already won and lost a moment later.


    Before in front of them that looks ordinary, but some slender, face gloomy indifference Chuhe, as if he is a king, looked at the defiant short man in front of him! One of his feet was on the man''s chest. It seemed that as long as he had one idea, he could easily wipe out the stout man!


    Who would have thought that Chuhe was still in front of the stout man, even if he used such a powerful force, he was defeated in the hands of Chuhe after this moment. And he didn''t seem to have any resistance. He was defeated so miserably by Chu he''s random move! Even trampled by the Chu River, life and death are between the Chu River!


    Although the strength of this short and fat man is not so strong in their eyes, it is not outstanding at all. But the presence of everyone''s heart is clear, although there is some gap between them, but the gap between them is not too great. No matter what kind of struggle they have, and what kind of strength they are separated from each other, it is impossible for them to form such power in this instant like Chu River! At least among all the people present, no one dares to defeat the opponent in such a determined move as Chu he!


    As a result, he didn''t interfere. It seemed that he was watching the excitement. Li Zedu was a little surprised, and even more surprised, he took a look at the Chuhe River, and then withdrew his eyes.


    However, his attention is always on Chu he. It seems that as long as Chu he wants to kill the students, he will quickly save them. After all, no matter how weak such a student is, if he is killed by his own student under his nose, then he will not have to be an elder in the future!


    Chuhe trampled on the man''s chest, his expression did not fluctuate. But his eyes turned to Chen Ping again, and his tone was still very provocative: "I''m afraid you cats and dogs can''t stop me. Do you want to find some more cats and dogs to stop me? Are you so afraid of losing to me? "


    "Don''t irritate me here!"


    Chen Ping seems to be more dignified and afraid now. Though frivolous, he is not stupid. Previously, when he saw the strength of Chuhe, he naturally understood that he was not the opponent of Chuhe at all. If you are defeated by Chuhe in front of everyone, it will have a lot of influence on him! After all, he is the young master of the Chen family. He can''t afford to lose such a person!


    "Hehe, angry? So you''re just a dog and a cat? It''s not worth your concern? "


    The irony in Chuhe''s words is more profound. Originally, he didn''t want to start with Chen Ping. He just wanted to keep a low profile and enter the college to practice. But I didn''t expect that before I entered the college, someone would dare to dictate to him, so unfriendly! Clearly he is also in accordance with the agreed time to come, they are too anxious to wait here early, and has nothing to do with themselves. But they just want to find their own trouble. How can Chuhe bear it?


    Since they want to


    find their own troubles, Chuhe naturally wants to teach them a lesson!


    "You..."


    Chen Ping immediately said angrily, his fingers could not help stretching out, pointing to the Chu River. On his face, his face was very blue, and he seemed to feel very uncomfortable. Chu he had already said such words to him. Although Chen Ping could feel Chu he and wanted to irritate him, he could not help it. Seems to have been almost unbearable!


    "It''s just a waste who doesn''t dare to fight. Do you want to teach me a lesson and accuse me of being late? If I were you, I would find a lonely place and kill myself! After all, they are so incompetent that how can they live in this world? "


    In Chuhe''s words, the tone is more and more sharp, and the sarcastic words are blurted out.


    For Chuhe, now that he has been in such a situation, he has nothing to restrain. Since Chen Ping wants to make trouble for him, Chuhe naturally needs to play with him before he does it! After all, for Chuhe, it''s better to start first! If it was not for Chen Ping''s deliberate provocation, Chuhe would not have done so much! It''s all his fault!


    When other people heard Chu he''s words, how dare anyone speak for Chen Ping. After all, the short and fat man who was trampled by Chu River before was their living lesson. It''s not easy for them to get the qualification to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. It''s not at this time that something extraneous happens. It''s a heavy blow for them. So even if some of them have already stood in the team before, they dare not show any performance at this time for fear of burning themselves!


    Without anyone''s help, Chen Ping''s face is already red. Although he can''t say anything, his anger and resentment towards Chuhe have begun to increase. It seems that he may attack Chuhe at any time!


    "You bastard! How dare you insult me! I want to see. Can you still have three heads and six arms? Are you really afraid of you? I don''t want to bring a lot of trouble to elder Li. I''ve already told you to solve it on the spot! "Even at this time, Chen Ping seems to be very hypocritical. He is clearly afraid, dare not fight, but also can say such a high sounding words, even next to Li Ze can''t help but look and admire.


    But for Li Ze, who has reached such an age, what kind of people and things have he never seen? Although Chen Ping''s words are nice, Li Ze just listens to his words. After all, if he really thought about himself, he would never have gone beyond himself and ridiculed Chu he. After all, all the people present knew that the gathering time he had informed was originally the time when Chuhe came, just because everyone regarded Imperial College of Central Plains as an extremely glorious thing. They all came here early before the gathering. Although they knew each other well, it was more of a show off and excitement!


    For them, they have the right to come here in advance, and Chuhe also has the right to choose!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240

    Obviously, under the repeated stimulation of Chu he, he couldn''t help it. At this time, although he said some magnificent and beautiful words, his aura was surging rapidly, and he was ready to take action at any time!


    "Now that I''m talking about this, I''d better fight with you! After all, we are all students who enter the college, and then we have to sort out the strength and rank. We might as well arrange the scores before entering the college, which is convenient for us to enter the college together! Do you really want to be a turtle? Is the prestige just put on? You didn''t go through the back door of your Chen family and he got into the college, did you? "


    Chu he saw that he had been so angry, but he was still able to hold back, and there was some coldness in his words.


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe naturally wants to stimulate him again! After all, things have come to this point, anyway, he doesn''t think it''s too big. What''s more, elder Li Ze was silent all the time, as if he didn''t see the situation here, and seemed to acquiesce in such a move between them. Since as an elder, she doesn''t mind about it, let alone stop it, Chuhe really wants to clean up a few people, which is convenient for her. After that, she won''t be disturbed by so many people in the college. After all, as an unknown and seemingly ordinary student, if he doesn''t do anything, he will soon become the target of those students in the future.


    Although Chuhe wants to keep a low profile and practice in peace of mind, he will never be polite if he meets some troublemakers!


    "You You came in through the back door! This little is also with their own real ability, admitted to the college in a dignified way! You bastard, you are full of nonsense. Today, I will teach you a good lesson for your tutor first! "


    Under the sarcastic and stimulating words of Chu he. Chen Ping obviously can''t bear it. At last, he no longer agrees to Chu he''s invitation to fight!


    Obviously, Chen Ping has nothing to evade under the influence of Chu he. Chu he has already said this, and the tutor has no reaction. If he dare not fight at this time, I''m afraid his original face will be lost!


    Although the performance of Chu he before is indeed very amazing, but he is not really mediocre. For the Chu River, her anger has been hit up completely, seems to have forgotten the result of their failure, just want to solve the Chu River as soon as possible, can trample on the Chu River, to vent their hatred!


    Although Chen Ping has decided to take action against Chuhe, he doesn''t act immediately. Instead, he seems to be flashing in this moment, as if he is preparing for the war.


    Chuhe looked at him like this, there was a trace of surprise in his heart. Although the finished product looks arrogant, his brain is still enough. Because Chu he knew that the two of them had already disturbed each other''s state of mind because of their previous words. If they didn''t recover their state of mind as soon as possible at this time, they would be killed directly by each other at any time. After all, under the condition of unstable mood, many battles are destroyed in an instant and end quickly!


    Chen Ping is obviously aware of such a situation. So although he had declared war on Chuhe, he didn''t do it immediately.


    However, to his great surprise, after Chen Ping''s rapid recovery of his mood, the aura gathered around him was released again in an instant: "we have already wasted a lot of time. I think the competition between us should wait until after the whirl! Anyway, we''ll have this chance to fight each other if we don''t look up and look down in the future! "


    When Chuhe heard his words, he looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that after such silence, Chen Ping would make such a decision. He was shocked and a little more alert to Chen Ping''s city! After all, he had the appearance of being a city official and dealing with big things alone when he got to such a situation in such a time.


    Li Ze, who had been watching jokes all the time, didn''t expect Chen Ping to make such a decision. He looked surprised and his expression was a little shaken. However, as an elder, it is not convenient for him to encourage them and fight with each other. So after the war between them subsided, Li Ze also quickly glared at everyone: "is it all over?"


    Chuhe was obviously surprised by Chen Ping''s decision, but even if Chen Ping really wanted to be a turtle, Chuhe would not force him. His expression has become a bit dull, and it has returned to the previous dull appearance. Silently stood beside, even if Li Ze asked such words, she just looked at Li Ze!


    Although Chu he didn''t know Li Ze very well, Chu he was still able to confirm Li Ze. Such words were just scenes. He didn''t want to manage the fight between them, and he didn''t want to deal with anyone.


    Everyone is relieved because of the fight between them. After all, they all know the current situation. Since Chen Ping doesn''t want to continue any fight, there seems to be nothing else between them.Even Chuhe also slowly relaxed down, just waiting for Li Ze to have any guidance, began to set out to the college.


    But the storm did not calm for a long time. Chuhe, who was going to walk, suddenly felt a strong wind coming on his back. Although the strong wind had not yet reached his back, Chuhe could still feel the strong force. Once he was hit by the strong wind, he was afraid that they would not have a chance to live £¡


    Previously in their vicinity, there was no suspicious existence, it is obvious that this sneak attack must be one of their team!


    Chu he also released his own divine consciousness in an instant. In addition, he developed a defensive and vigilant heart in the heaven for many years, so even if it was such a sudden attack, he quickly leaned forward and wrote down the strongest attack power. The divine consciousness has firmly locked the attacker.


    And his face also became extremely ugly in this instant! Because he soon identified the attacker!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241

    "Chen Ping! Scum! You dare to attack me secretly, damn it! If you dare to do so, I will send you to the West


    Chu River is also cold voice to open a way after perceiving who that sneak attack person is. The two of them were very close, so when Chen Ping attacked Chuhe, even Li Ze, as a tutor, failed to respond in such a short time.


    So even he was shocked to see that the dagger Chen Ping used was about to stab into the back of the Chu River, and the tension was beyond ordinary people''s understanding! Although Li Ze wants to help each other, but he also knows such a distance, he has no way at all.


    When he was very nervous, I didn''t expect that Chu he would react very quickly. He arched his body and let the dagger across his clothes, even on his back, leaving a trail of blood, but in the end, he didn''t cause any other damage. Chuhe had already reflected in this moment, and his body quickly swept away, keeping enough distance from Chen Ping!


    Chuhe''s indifferent questioning voice, with the color of extreme exasperation. His eyes were cold, and he had a lot of cold and cruel feelings towards Chen Ping. Obviously, Chen Ping''s sneak attack on him before made Chuhe completely angry.


    Chen Ping missed a blow, and his expression was a little serious. In the face of Chu he''s questioning, he didn''t cover up any more. His expression became ugly, and his face was gloomy, which also opened the distance from Chuhe. After all, Chu he''s reaction and the strength he showed before are also a great threat to Chen Ping. So when two people fight, he must keep himself in the safest range, so that he can keep confrontation with Chuhe at ease!


    Other people also feel very shocked under such circumstances. After all, who could have thought that master Chen Ping should have done such a dirty thing. Moreover, they are students of the same college. There should be no strong hatred between them. Before, they would not kill each other. However, Chen Ping''s previous sneak attack and what he wanted to do seemed to be to make these things kill Chuhe. Unless Chuhe is quick to respond, they will have a worse situation today!


    However, Chen Ping''s sneak attack completely angered Chuhe. Chu River look cold, hands have been slowly raised, no longer any hesitation and hesitation.


    After the movement of the spirit weapon, a bright light ball was formed on the palm of his hand. The light ball flickered rapidly and exploded in the air. Then it turned into countless lightsabers and went to Chen Ping fiercely!


    "You want to kill me?"


    Chen Ping looked at the arrow rain all over the sky, and his heart was also very scared. He never thought that someone would dare to pursue him in front of the elder. You know, students can''t fight each other, but now Chu he wants to kill him directly!


    Naturally, Chen Ping is not stupid. Under such circumstances, he has completely determined that he is not the opponent of Chuhe at all, so when he saw the arrow rain waving all over the sky, his heart also raised a lot of fear.


    "Yes! You should know that the world is fair, I''m just a tit for tat! If you can get away from me, I will spare you a dog''s life! Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price for what you have done before. I want you to go to hell directly! "


    Chuhe didn''t hide his intention to kill Chen Ping at all. The meaning of his words is very clear.


    Although Chuhe didn''t cover it up, Chen Ping knew that Chuhe was killing him, so he didn''t dare to hesitate and neglect in the face of Chuhe. Her speed is surging. The aura of his whole body quickly poured in, and then his body suddenly retreated, and his hands were also hard patted at this time. The spirit weapon formed a layer of cyan light defense barrier around his body, which seemed to want to stop Chu River from killing him!


    This is the strongest force Chen Ping can exert. After a moment, the spirit arrows swarmed in and hit the barrier hard! All of a sudden, on the barrier, the power of the explosion waves, like fireworks general sound, the sky, dust and fog also began to rise rapidly.


    At any time, such a vibration sounded, and the sound did not last for a long time. After the strong explosion, the originally quiet barrier also made a click sound at this moment! And then the barrier was broken in this instant. But the power of Chuhe''s shot arrow in the rain didn''t stop, and the spirit arrow still stabbed out!


    "Elder Li, help


    Chen Ping already knew that he had no power to stop such a spirit arrow. If he continued to be brave, he was afraid that the spirit arrow would pierce his body in an instant and make him lifeless. So under such a threat, he did not dare to show off his strength. Even at this time, he did not worry about the future. He also yelled at Li Ze.


    Although he knew that Li Ze was just watching them fight, he knew that once there was any danger between them, there would never be any favoritism, and he would definitely help each other. So in his current situation, Li Ze is the only one who can save him!Sure enough, with his cry, after it came out. Originally, Li Ze, who had been sitting, seemed to have no reaction. At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then his palm clapped out. A strong force surged out along his palm, and quickly blocked Chen Ping.


    Countless spirit arrows fell on the light, and there was another burst of cracking sound. The original powerful spirit arrows were also completely broken at this moment.


    The light dissipated, revealing Chen Ping''s pale face, who was almost scared to pee his pants. Chuhe is also very dissatisfied because of Li Ze''s obstruction. His face is gloomy and looks coldly at Li Ze: "are you sure you want to protect him?"


    Hearing Chu he''s inquiry like this, others felt a burst of accident. After all, Li Ze, as an elder, many students are too late to flatter. How can they be so disrespectful to Li Ze? But it happened that Chuhe dared to speak like this!


    However, what made them lose their eyes was that Li Ze, who had thought he would be angry, didn''t have any angry expression. On the contrary, he gave a bitter smile and looked at Chuhe silently: "little guy, you can fight, but you can''t kill people under my eyes! After all, they are all from a college. Give me face! Give your brother a chance, too


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242

    "Mr. Li, are you threatening me?"


    When Chuhe heard Li Ze''s words, he frowned slightly. Although his tone was flat, there was already some dissatisfaction in his words. Although Li Ze didn''t say anything out of line, his attitude was very friendly. But Chu he still felt dissatisfied with his obstruction. You know, when Chen Ping wanted to fight against himself, the old guy obviously wanted to see the two of them fighting and watching jokes. But this time suddenly intervene, the anger in oneself heart, have not abated, how can easily promise him?


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Li Ze''s face was even more embarrassed. Li Ze had no idea that Chuhe was so difficult to speak, though he was not very old. Even if he spoke, Chuhe was so reluctant. Even now, although he promised to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice, he still retained the fierce and decisive appearance when he first saw Chuhe!


    In the past, Li Ze had more reservations when he saw such people. But for Chuhe, although she had some helplessness in her heart, she didn''t think it was too much for him to do so. The previous thing, he is looking at, indeed, that Chen Ping they are too much, now is such a lesson should be! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe wanted to kill them directly. As an elder, he couldn''t see the students fighting each other!


    But now Chuhe has said it, and he doesn''t know how to maintain it. I have no choice but to speak again.


    "Chuhe, what do you want to do?"


    "Simple! Take his life


    Chuhe looked at Chen Ping coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Is there no room for negotiation? Today, no matter what, you can''t kill Chen Ping! Although he made some mistakes before, he is a student of the college with you after all. You have a friendship with each other, so I can help you with other requirements. But if you insist on killing people, you must pass the old man''s pass! And since then, the Imperial College of Central Plains will teach you and your family to be blacklisted. Since then, it is absolutely impossible to enter the college again, and even more impossible to enjoy any of the students'' resources! I''m afraid it''s not worth it for such an insult? "


    When Li Ze saw that Chu he was so determined, he could only open his mouth and coax him. After all, there are advantages and disadvantages in it. If Chuhe is smart, it is easy to choose!


    Although Chuhe is not afraid of any threat, he can feel the sincerity in his words even though he is biased towards Chen Ping. Although he was angry before Li Ze stood by, it did not mean that he was very reckless!


    "What can I do with it? Except for his life. "


    Chu River looks at Li Ze playfully. Since he said so, Chuhe would not be polite. That''s why he confirmed it again. Don''t wait for Li Ze not to admit it. If Chen Ping opposes it, he''ll really get nothing. He can''t even take this opportunity to teach Chen Ping a lesson!


    Li Ze felt a little uneasy from the look of Chu River, but since he had said it before. Now this kind of situation, naturally, will not regret, so although the heart is uneasy, but still gently nodded, eyes fell on Chen Ping''s body, it is obvious that Chen Ping in the previous Chu River under the intention of killing, also scared not light.


    Who could have thought that the simple competition between them almost made him a corpse! But Chu he''s strength is so strong that he can''t even make a move! He was killed directly by Chu River. If such a battle is really spread out, it''s also a shame. If his family knows it, I''m afraid it''s worth it!


    See Li Ze confirm, Chu he also gently nodded: "since elder Li said so, then I don''t embarrass him! Previously, he insulted me, which caused great damage to my spirit. In addition, he attacked me earlier, which made me lose a lot. Even the pass that I intended to advance was interrupted by him! In my opinion, I just see that we are classmates, but we don''t embarrass him much. He just needs to give me his storage ring. Of course, all the things in it belong to me, so I don''t care about the things before! Those things are also regarded as compensation for me! After all, it''s very difficult for me to find such an opportunity, which was destroyed by him. Who knows how long it will take to recover again? So I want something like this. Is that fair? "


    Listening to Chu he''s request, even Li Ze''s face changed. Chuhe didn''t want to be promoted at all before, and it wasn''t him who suffered the loss. It was Chen Ping who suffered the loss. But now, Chuhe dare to speak so loudly, and there is no shame at all. But they can not have any refutation! And he dare to open his mouth and ask for so many things! On the contrary, what''s more? This kind of blackmail situation, I''m afraid they may not be able to encounter several times in their life! But Chu he was serious, and Li Ze couldn''t find any fault.


    Chen Ping, who is next to Chu he, is also very clear about his request. His face changed violently, even his face twitched slightly, but he didn''t have any reaction and didn''t say anything. After all, Chuhe''s skill has left a lot of shadow in his heart. Who knows what he''s saying and whether he will let Chuhe kill him again! After all, although the property is big, the evil spirit in the heart is hard to get rid of, but after all, it also needs life! After all, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!Li Ze did not answer Chu he''s question, but turned his eyes to Chen Ping, waiting for Chen Ping''s reply. After all, as an elder, he can decide the fight between the two, but such a compensation problem still needs to be discussed by the two. He is a witness at best!


    "You do..."


    Chen Ping''s tone was a little gloomy, and he stopped before he finished. Because he had already noticed the strong and powerful atmosphere around Chuhe. Obviously, if his word "dream" came out, I''m afraid Chuhe would never be polite to him. So at that last moment, he stopped his words in time, but looked at Chuhe with some ruthlessness: "well, sooner or later, I''ll let you all spit it out!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243

    For Chen Ping''s cruel words, Chu he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he takes a light look at Chen Ping and spreads his hand directly.


    "I''ll wait for you to send me something again! Now let''s take out the things first! "


    As before, when he was in heaven, Chuhe would still leave some spoils after any fight. After all, many times, these spoils would become the support of his huge consumption. If you want to step on a more powerful level of strength, everything is extremely precious. After all, I''m afraid this kind of consumption can withstand hundreds or even thousands of ordinary practitioners! It''s no exaggeration to fight a thousand with one!


    In other people''s shocked eyes, although Chen Ping was extremely unwilling, he finally took down his storage ring and handed it to Chu he.


    After all, the coldness in Chu he''s face could hurt him at any time, so he didn''t dare to violate his promise. Since Chuhe wants his storage ring, he must give it to Chuhe under such circumstances! Otherwise, according to Chu he''s previous behavior, he is likely to directly kill himself!


    Chen Ping''s face is not willing, and his mind changes. Finally, he gives the store spirit ring to him.


    After receiving the storage ring, Chuhe retreated to one side with satisfaction, and did not continue to lock Chen Ping. Although he had anger in his heart and wanted to kill Chen Ping directly, he was very satisfied with the exchange. Anyway, just without Chen Ping, it doesn''t seem to have any benefits, and it''s not worth it. Because a finished product exposes itself, it''s better to get some benefits like this!


    Li Ze saw that the original crisis was quietly resolved under such circumstances, and he was secretly relieved. After all, among all the students, Chuhe is the most difficult! Once Chu he has any dissatisfaction, it will be very troublesome for Li Ze. After all, these students are recruited by themselves. Once something happens, plus their own background, they will certainly have a huge change in the Empire. There will also be many changes in power between each other! So in such a situation, everything has changed, calm down, at least no longer like the original chaos!


    They are waiting in place for some time, Li Ze looked at the sky above the sun, to determine when the same time. It was not easy to wait until noon when you said to the quiet people, "it''s too late now. Let''s start at once! Toward the path ahead, deep into the mountains, then I will naturally have a notice! "


    Li Ze is to restore the original authority of the elders, to all the people to inform. But after all, there are not many of them, except Chuhe, who are afraid of Li Ze. Under Li Ze''s announcement, they all regained their excitement. After all, they have been waiting for such a long time, and finally won the recognition of the Imperial College of Central Plains. Seeing that they can enter the college to practice and gain great glory, no one can be not excited and do not care at all!


    "Set out!"


    Seeing that all the people turned their eyes to a path behind them, Li Ze also sent out a final reminder to all the people again.


    They''ve been here for a long time. It''s noon, full of Yang Qi. It''s a good time for those who cultivate immortals. At least now, everyone''s aura recovers very quickly under such Yang Qi!


    "Isn''t the college in this city? Why do we go into the mountains? "


    The students are puzzled by this guiding route. You should know that the Imperial College of Central Plains is the most noble and luxurious place in the whole empire! But now Li Ze''s direction to them is not to go to Zhongjing city. On the contrary, it is more like going to a remote place in the mountains and forests! Among them, except for Chuhe, the others are people with some Beijing. They don''t go in and out very much on weekdays, so naturally they are very concerned and puzzled to see such a situation.


    They have been waiting here for half a day. In addition to the fight between Chuhe and Chen Ping, they also need to enter the college as soon as possible and have a good time. Unexpectedly, they haven''t entered the college yet. You don''t know where the student is. They are going to be brought into the mountain by the instructor.


    "No nonsense! Just go ahead with me! I forgot to tell you that before you enter Imperial College of Central Plains, all of you will be gathered together to deal with dangers and difficulties together and accept the final assessment of the college together! If you can''t pass the examination of the college, then you will be returned by all the staff! "


    Li Ze''s words have been more cruel. Obviously, after time passed, he was no longer as quiet as before, and seemed very gentle. The whole person is more serious!


    In addition to Chu River, other people''s looks became dignified at that moment. For such an assessment, they naturally heard about it when they were in the family, but Chu he didn''t know about it, but he didn''t care about the final assessment. On the contrary, such a decision made him trust Xue Yuan several times!At least one college can have such a great influence and status in the Empire, which has not changed for so many years. Obviously, there are some outstanding points! At least there is nothing wrong with the selection of talents in Imperial College! As long as we can select some highly gifted and powerful practitioners, the position of Imperial College of Central Plains will never change!


    They were originally immortals, and their speed was very fast. However, in a short quarter of an hour, they had already entered the deep mountains, and the surrounding places became more and more desolate. Even the path in front of them had spread to the end. At a glance, they were all covered with lush hills. It seems to have become more desolate. All people don''t know where they are going and what kind of test they will have to accept?


    On this road, perhaps because of the previous conflict between Chen Ping and Chuhe, others have not had so many festivals. It seems very quiet to each other!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244

    Maybe it''s because at the end of the road, some people no longer walk forward, but become hesitant. Chuhe is also following Li Ze, his eyes always stay on everything in front of him! He has been perceiving everything around him, trying to find out what kind of power and college exist around him, but there is no perception between them.


    Although he had reached the end of the road, Li Ze didn''t stop at all. With a whoosh of his body, he once again flew over the rich trees in front of him. In this silent space, he was very abrupt.


    Other people''s strength is not as strong as Li Ze''s, but under Li Ze''s control of speed, they all follow Li Ze closely. For fear of any delay!


    Now that they are in this situation, they don''t think much about it any more. They just follow the ion to lead the way. After all, Li Ze will certainly not take them anywhere else, no matter how long it will take.


    Fortunately, they didn''t go on for a long time. It seems that they also went deep into the mountains with their deep going! I don''t know how long later, Li Ze finally stopped outside a dense forest.


    He clapped out with one hand, and an invisible force surged out quickly and appeared on the void in front of him. Then, in the void, it seems to form a bright light curtain barrier, because it is like a mirror. However, the light curtain barrier is not strong, it is more like a door, which is very strange.


    You finally announced to those really tired leisure people behind him: "congratulations on your success in entering Zhongyuan Imperial College! Stepping through the barrier in front of you, you can also enter the scope of the college smoothly! "


    After that, Li Ze motioned to them to enter the barrier. For such a situation, except Chuhe, everyone was very surprised. After all, no one has ever seen this college hidden in the border!


    Chu he also began to know that no wonder he had never heard of the name of Imperial College of Central Plains before, but he did not expect that Imperial College of Central Plains should be hidden in such a place. For ordinary people, I am afraid they did not know the existence of these people at all. Let alone enter the Central Plains Imperial College! Outside the Imperial College of Central Plains, there is such an entrance. Even the college is extremely secret!


    People quickly from the entrance, quickly into the college, but they did not have any excitement, because not too long, all of them have found that even if they entered the scope of the college, they still did not enter the college. Just across the green trees in front of us, we can see the magnificent and dazzling college. Obviously, they are not far away from the college, but I don''t know why they were sent to such a place.


    Chu he''s divine sense has been completely shrouded out, but his current strength can''t detect everything around him, and the scope is extremely narrow, and he can''t find out why. However, he was not a little flustered. After all, such a situation would not be bad for them, so they just wait here, and I believe they will soon know what will happen!


    However, among the next few practitioners, they have begun to talk quietly about the light screen they passed before. Now the scenery in front of them seems to have changed, which makes each of them feel shocked. Who could have thought that there was such a hidden space behind the barrier. They also suddenly understood why they didn''t know the location of Imperial College of central plains all the time. After all, there was such a secret place. No matter how hard they spent, it was still impossible to find the location of Imperial College of Central Plains!


    Chuhe stood in place, quietly feeling the changes around, looking at everything around. Like the change of scenery in front of us, it seems that there are many differences with the previous wilderness. But Chu he still felt that there seemed to be some other unusual performances in this space, but now they could not have any changes.


    Chu River is waiting for Li Ze''s appearance. Previously, when they entered the shielding space together, Li Ze followed. Although they are about to contact everything in the college, they must let Li Ze direct them before that.


    After all, they need time to get familiar with everything here.


    Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long. After a short time, Li Ze entered the shielded space and appeared in front of everyone. What''s different from before is that now Li Ze is surrounded by a woman in palace dress. It seems that there are many differences between his dress and Chuhe, but in today''s society, any special situation can be accepted, and although the woman in palace dress looks old, his face is delicate and looks a bit beautiful. It''s just that there''s not much difference between Li Ze and his age, and there''s not much to cheat each other!


    "Dear students, welcome to Zhongyuan Imperial College! I believe that many of you have been able to vaguely perceive the location of Zhongyuan Imperial College, but if you want to really enter the college, you must pass the final test at this final level! Only in this way, you can thoroughly through the investigation of the college, successfully become the formal students of the Central Plains Imperial College, and get all kinds of resources of the college from now on! On the contrary, if you can''t pass such an assessment, you will be given a pacification money by the college, and soon you will be sent back to your original power! Therefore, this final test is also your most critical test! And the author of this test is the Qingshuang tutor next to me! Do you remember all of them? "Although the people here think they are the students of Zhongyuan Imperial College, they are still shocked by the announcement. Even some people can not help but directly ask the confusion in their hearts.


    "Why was there no such requirement before? This year, we have made such a request? "


    They are all people with backgrounds. Although they don''t know the specific location of Zhongyuan Imperial College, they have heard of some rules of enrollment in Zhongyuan Imperial College. In the past, they have never had such a test! I don''t know when this kind of test came out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245

    "This is the topic that the president himself asked to add this year. Don''t you want to take part? "


    Seeing the riot, Li Ze''s face became gloomy. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the people coldly. There was a lot of severe color in his words. After all, for him, he has never seen such a student who dares to question the requirements of the students. For students who do not obey the command at the beginning, the college will not recruit any students. After all, disobeying the command is likely to become a thorn in the college, which is not conducive to the cultivation of many students in the college!


    No one dares to answer. After all, they can feel the elder''s anger.


    The woman in the palace dress next to her didn''t speak all the time, and her expression was very gentle, just like the title maker who was not sent by the college to give them questions. On the contrary, she was more like the kind aunt who cheered them on!


    Chu he didn''t mind such a test. He''s focused on perceiving the changes between the world around him. What''s the difference in the neighborhood?


    Chuhe found that since entering the shielding space, I feel that in this shielding space, aura seems to be more rich!


    Regardless of any other situation, for Chuhe, this change alone is very important and worth it!


    Up to now, I''m not sure why I entered this college? Now such perception and change, and finally have the answer! Although Chen Mo is not clear about the existence of this shielding space, he can also feel that the shielding space is not so simple!


    For Li Ze, who suddenly became serious, others did not dare to make any sound, as if for fear of provoking him. After all, Li Ze is the most strict tutor in this college! What''s more, his seniority is very high, and he also has a good position in the college. What he said is what they said. Naturally, these new students have no refutation! So Li Zhe also said a few words to Qingshuang, and then he stepped aside.


    "I''m your Qingshuang tutor. Since you don''t have any opinions, I''d like to announce the assessment rules! This assessment is very simple! That is to announce that you will find the entrance of the college and be able to meet at the entrance of the college within two hours. As long as you gather at the door before the two means, then you can become new students in Zhongyuan Imperial College and enjoy any resources provided by Zhongyuan Imperial College! But if you can''t finish it, all the people over there will be sent back to their families! You are not allowed to participate in the selection of students within two years! It is not recommended to enter the college! Do you understand? "


    The women in Imperial dress soon announced the examination requirements to them. However, this requirement is very simple and concise. After hearing this assessment requirement, everyone showed a happy smile.


    Before they just stepped into the hidden space, they had already noticed the college building. Obviously, their location is not far from the college building! At such a speed, they don''t need to waste too much time, but they can quickly get to the gate of the college and gather in accordance with the specified time!


    However, they did not notice the worry in the look of the women in Imperial costume and Li Ze.


    Chu he stood aside. Because of the battle between him and Chen Ping, he seemed to be isolated by many practitioners! After all, the origin of Chuhe is unknown, but Chen Ping is backed by a Grand Marshal. Naturally, his acquaintances know very well how to calculate the debt. Therefore, no matter Chen Ping''s advice or their insidious flattery, it seems that Chuhe has always been on his own.


    Although the quiet Chuhe had no words, his eyes stopped on Li Ze and Qingshuang. Although the two look little change, but Chuhe can still be aware that the assessment is not so simple!


    "I really don''t know how the college has come up with such a simple assessment requirement. People who don''t know think they are playing with us?"


    Maybe it''s because the assessment requirements are too relaxed, so some people finally can''t hold back and begin to say loudly. Such comments soon spread in this place.


    "Yes, we can all see the architecture of the college. It''s not easy to find the entrance to the college? Such assessment is really no nutrition! I''m afraid the Imperial College of Central Plains is not as powerful as the legendary one? "


    Just after the announcement of the assessment rules, many people have been talking about it. They seem to be very puzzled about such requirements.


    However, no matter what they said, Li Ze and the lady in Imperial dress didn''t give any explanation. The lady in Imperial dress put a stick of incense beside her, and then pinched her finger. There was a small flame beating on her fingertip, quickly lighting up the incense!


    "Now it''s time. Good luck! I hope you don''t be too careless! Otherwise, once they are eliminated, they will be sent back to their families. I''m afraid they won''t be so comfortable! "


    After doing this, the lady in Imperial costume said to the crowd again, and there was a lot of urging in her words. After all, the timing has already started. If they don''t act as soon as possible, they may not meet the requirements as scheduled. If they are repatriated at that time, I''m afraid they can''t accept it! After all, almost most of the students want to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains, it costs a lot of costs and resources. Of course, there are some exceptions!Those huge costs and resources are very painful for anyone! If at this last moment, because of their carelessness, their success falls short, then they will have no face in the family!


    So under the reminder of the women in palace dress, although many people are very confident, they also quickly start to push their bodies and quickly move towards the place where they can see the building vaguely!


    Chu River also along with the public toward the direction that he has determined, quickly swept out!


    Although Chu he didn''t understand the difficulty of the examination, he felt that everything was not so simple. He must act as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams! So that nothing else will happen! After all, she has come here, no matter how much she costs, he must enter the college!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246

    Whoosh!


    They can be admitted to the college, leisure level has reached the point of being able to fly. So in the middle of the sky, there was a broken wind, and then stopped by a big tree. It shows the slender and thin figure, but the face is very common, and the whole person has some thin feeling.


    "I didn''t expect that the building would be so far away. I''ve reached the fastest speed, but so far, I can only see a virtual shadow on the top of the building! Although this assessment rule seems simple, it is not so simple without any instructions, just such a notice! "


    The figure is Chu River. He murmured quietly. I already know that the final assessment will not be so simple. Obviously, if they only rely on this speed, their Reiki consumption is also very huge, and Chuhe can feel that this is between heaven and earth, it seems that there are some differences.


    At least when he runs all the way, it seems that the aura around him is hard to absorb. It''s just like he has been on the road to consume aura, but there is no supplement in the nearby world. If it continues like this, once they can''t get to the gate of the college before their own aura is consumed, I''m afraid they will never have a chance again!


    It is precisely because of this feeling that Chu River did not move forward. Instead, when everyone was galloping, it stopped here, more like a rest. And don''t keep on going!


    Although he had this feeling, it was not verified. After all, the aura between heaven and earth is very thin. If he can stop, he may be able to add some aura. Only in this way, he can rest assured of full speed! Otherwise, once his aura is consumed, he will not be able to reach the gate of the college, which will be troublesome!


    When the Chu River sat there and wanted to supplement its aura, there were several breaking wind beside it, and even one of the figures stopped in the middle. His eyes were cold and hostile.


    "Boy, I don''t think you dare to add aura here? Isn''t that naive? Don''t you know that the array is arranged around the college, and any aura here can''t be absorbed by the immortal cultivators. It''s impossible to supplement any aura before we arrive at the college! A poor boy like you will be eliminated sooner or later! I will pay back the disgrace that I received from you in the future! Ha ha ha


    After that figure pauses slightly, says very sarcastically toward Chu River. He can be full of schadenfreude appearance, as well as the resentment of Chuhe has made Chuhe be able to determine that this man is not someone else, it is Chen Ping who had a grudge with him before!


    I have to say that although Chen Ping is arrogant and domineering, his strength is really good. At least under such a mechanism, he didn''t show any weakness, even the speed was almost consistent with himself. However, Chuhe did not pay attention to him, but some grateful. After all, Chuhe is not clear about the situation here. On the contrary,


    it seems that these young masters with strong background received the news first and knew the situation very well. Even told him that the aura here can not be absorbed!


    In this case, there is no need for him to delay here. On the contrary, he might as well rush to the college as soon as possible. After all, if he wastes less aura, he will have more hope! In this way, Chuhe stood up directly, and then he took out a pill the size of a thumb from his own understanding. On the pill, the aura swayed and cycled, and finally Chuhe threw it directly into his mouth!


    "Naive! Even if the aura here can''t be absorbed, so what? I''ve prepared a spirit storing pill! "


    When the pill was swallowed directly by the Chu River, he felt a numb warm current flowing through his body, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    A moment later, some aura consumed in his body was replenished again. He stopped for a while, not because of excessive consumption, just because he wanted to verify whether those auras could not be absorbed between heaven and earth. Now that he has got the answer, he doesn''t have to waste his time here! So also simply swallow a storage elixir, and then quickly toward the front of the building again. At that moment, his divine consciousness also spread out, trying to explore everything around him.


    According to the assessment rules, they didn''t have much time, so everyone concentrated on using their fastest speed. They galloped for a long time, but the buildings in front of them still didn''t seem to have much change, just like the buildings were always in the same place, and they couldn''t rush out.


    Chu River in this has been galloping for a long time, but also found that one of the wrong. Simply stopped again, his eyes stopped in the distance of the building, look flashing, also don''t know what to think!


    "Qingshuang, do you think any of these people can pass the examination this time?"


    Li Ze stroked his beard and looked at everything above the light curtain in front of them. He also asked softly. His eyes had once again shifted to the next woman in Imperial costume."This is the situation in the college now. If we find out some incompetent people to enter the college, we are afraid that our position as the chief student of the Imperial College of Central Plains will give up sooner or later! Now is not the time for us to be careless again! At the beginning of that kind of open one eye closed one eye of the state, is absolutely can''t have again, otherwise you and I just fear will have unwilling


    The lady in Imperial costume didn''t answer Li Ze''s question, on the contrary, she said something wrong. But Li Ze thought deeply about her explanation and nodded gently.


    Li Ze''s eyes fell on the light curtain barrier again. In front of him, on the light curtain barrier, they could clearly see the situation of all the students participating in the assessment. His tone is also a faint expectation: "I hope they can pass it with good luck! Otherwise, our college will have no successor! If we can''t pick out some excellent people this time and lose the college contest this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to occupy the throne of the first Imperial College any more! "


    His low voice slowly spread out, let the women read a sigh!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247

    At the place where the Chu River stopped, many people passed by, but every one of them had a look at the Chu River and didn''t understand what the Chu River was doing here.


    Chuhe has been standing in the same place for a long time. He didn''t make his way and didn''t move on, just like he wasn''t participating in the assessment at all. But his eyes were deep, as if he had seen through something, but there was a trace of uncertainty in his expression, so he didn''t make any action.


    After a long pause in the Chuhe River, a familiar voice appeared beside the Chuhe River.


    "Why are you again? How is that possible? How can you catch up with me when you are behind me


    That figure is not strange to Chuhe. It is Chen Ping who has just ridiculed him. Chen Ping had been blackmailed by Chu River for many things before. He was still angry and sensitive to Chu River. So when he saw Chu River here again, he looked very different!


    Before this period of time, he has been using his strongest aura, and even thought that he could get to the front of the college before the aura was consumed. However, he had been working hard for such a long time. Here he saw the figure of Chu River again, and the buildings in the distance seemed to be very far away, which made Chen Ping feel that something was wrong. So when he saw Chu River, he also made a sharp voice, feeling that he couldn''t believe it at all!


    Chu he was also interrupted by his sharp voice. He looked at Chen Ping unexpectedly. But soon, his hesitant and uncertain eyes suddenly lit up at this moment: "yes! It seems that what I guess is not wrong. There is something strange in it! We''ve been going around here all the time! If it goes on like this, it''s not only that our aura has been consumed and we can''t get to the front of the college, but even that we can''t complete the assessment at all! "


    As for Chen Ping''s sharp voice, Chu he has no time to deal with it. It seems that he suddenly understands something at this moment and speaks to himself with great excitement.


    Previously, he had already felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find anything unusual along the way, so he was not sure. But his eyes are far away to see the direction of the existence of the building, has been stopped here, there has been no action, according to the distance itself, he does not need to waste too much time, he can quickly get to the front of the college. But before they walked for a long time, they could not get close to each other, so he also had doubts in his heart, so he stopped at the previous time!


    Now Chen Ping appears again, such sharp accusation makes Chuhe who has been doubting all the time really determined at the moment! Before that, they were in circles, not following the real road at all. It seems that the place where they are is a trap. Many things in it are like a maze, which they are fascinated by, but they don''t know. Once they haven''t found out, they can only be eliminated in the end!


    "Did the boy really find out the secret?"


    On the screen light curtain, Li Ze is also a little surprised. Looking at the Chu River on the screen, he seems to be asking Qingshuang and himself.


    Chuhe''s expression at this moment has become a little different, so that Li Ze is certain, Chuhe must have found something, otherwise it will not be such a change!


    The woman in Imperial costume didn''t speak, but she just fixed her eyes on the Chu River. After all, this assessment is to hide the mystery, if Chuhe really can pass, it is very important for them!


    Two people are firmly locked in the light curtain of Chuhe, among the numerous students, only Chuhe seems to be aware of it. Although others consume a lot, they still don''t seem to realize the secret.


    It seems that Chuhe doesn''t know that someone has noticed his action at all. Because Chen Ping''s appearance, he can be sure that they have been on their way before. They are just bewitched and misled. They have been in circles, but they are in a hurry, did not find it. If it wasn''t for Chu he, who was suspicious of the strange things around him and stopped, I''m afraid they would not have found anything until now!


    Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for Chuhe to tell Chen Ping about such a discovery. But this time, unless Chen Ping appeared, it''s absolutely impossible to be sure of such doubt so soon. After all, there seems to be no change in the world around him. It''s not like someone has set up an array. Because of this, Chuhe has been deceived and has been here all the time It''s been a long time. So Chuhe didn''t have any plans for Chen Ping. He didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked coldly at Chen Ping.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here. Otherwise, once I change my mind, even elder Li will come, and you will die!"


    Chuhe wants to find a real opportunity quickly, so he doesn''t want to waste too much time with him, so before he takes action, he gives an expulsion order to Chen Ping! Although Chen Ping let Chuhe determined that it was different here, it did not mean that Chuhe would help him enter the college together. For Chuhe, he can suppress his intention to kill and keep the previous attitude, which is very satisfied for them!With these words, the momentum of Chuhe''s body has been out of revolt, completely shrouded and swept towards Chen Ping. He himself is the body of emperor Zun. Even when he comes back to his room now, he still retains some of the power of emperor Zun. So as soon as he makes a move, Chuhe gives out the strongest momentum!


    Chen Ping has consumed a lot of time. Although he wants to rely on his own power to regain his former face at the right time, he does not doubt what Chu he said under the threat of Chu he! If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, Chuhe will definitely kill him here!


    If you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    Although Chen Ping was annoyed and extremely dissatisfied with the threat of Chuhe, he didn''t dare to delay here and expressed resentment, but he didn''t dare to keep his body shape and speed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248

    Looking at Chen Ping, who had fled far away, Chu River quickly began to find a remote place without any delay. After he was sure that no one could easily detect his existence, Chu River began to sit down and run quickly. His aura was lost and quickly shrouded out.


    There is a light light on his body, floating quickly. Although there is no aura absorption in this space, the aura in his body can form such a light, completely enveloping him.


    With the support of this aura, his divine sense also expanded a lot.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that, within his perception, it seems that there is another surge of aura between the heaven and the earth. He can clearly feel that the fluctuation of various forces in this space seems to be moving towards the East.


    The aura fluctuation there seems to be different from other places. It''s like what kind of aura converges in his body. It''s like being surrounded by mountains on three sides and living on one side.


    Now such a situation, Chu River can clearly feel the invisible power fluctuations, seems to be surging in that direction in the past, at any time may become a force to be pulled away.


    "It turned out to be a psychedelic array! No wonder, college enrollment will be such a simple topic, in fact, the difficulty of this topic is far beyond our imagination


    At this moment, it seems that Chuhe suddenly understood why the women in Palace Dress who appeared before would announce such a task so seriously, just like the task was very arduous. His divine perception, has been able to detect in his perception, this seems to be shrouded in what kind of power, but such a power is absolutely beyond their control!


    Sure, this is the existence of the array, Chuhe also relaxed a little bit. Because this psychedelic array is not often used in heaven, and it is despised by many immortals. Because in the heaven, many practitioners have extraordinary strength, and their divine perception power is very strong. Even if anyone uses the psychedelic array, they must make their strength stronger than those who fall into this array. But in fact, even some weak practitioners, their perception is very sharp, as long as they fall into this array, they will easily be aware of it, and even spare no effort to crack it.


    But in this world, all the immortal practitioners are weak. Generally few people can detect the existence of such an array. Of course, in the current situation, if you add one more person, you will find the difference in the array.


    If psychedelic array can bewitch people, it will have a strong power, can let others detect, want to crack is not so difficult!


    As it is now, Chuhe has been trying to crack the psychedelic array. If you want to crack the psychedelic array, the method is very simple. You only need to detect the gap of the psychedelic array with divine perception. And the gap of this psychedelic array is the direction of power flow in perception.


    As long as you can determine the existence of that direction and keep moving in that direction, you can


    get out of this psychedelic array! After all, this kind of array doesn''t look like a real immortal cultivation array, trapped array or killing array! This psychedelic array is just a cover up. If we can find her real way out, then the array can''t play a little role!


    So after the Chu River tried to find the flow direction of that array, people directly opened their eyes. Instead of hiding, they quickly swept in one direction.


    "It seems that the boy has really found a solution!"


    Looking at the direction of Chu River galloping on the screen, Li Ze was also very shocked. Looking at the Chu River in the screen, he said to the woman in the palace dress next to him.


    "This young man does have some means, but I''ve never heard of him before, let alone seen him? Isn''t he a member of those families? "


    The woman in palace dress seems to agree with Chuhe very much. She silently looks at the barrier in front of her eyes. Her tone is no longer as indifferent as before, and seems to be more interested!


    "He''s not from any family! Just when I was recruiting students, I saw him kill the bloodthirsty devil! Although he was young, his cultivation was extraordinary, decisive and unusual! Old man, if I didn''t worry about learning the college contest this time, I wouldn''t admit him to the college without investigating his background! And I made a deal with him! Before, I begged him to join our college! Alas


    Li Ze thought of recruiting Chu he before, all of which showed a trace of shaking expression. If Chu River has been wandering around like others, Li Ze would be very dissatisfied. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would perform so well. No matter what kind of things, Chuhe could help him solve them! So when I speak, I can''t laugh or cry!


    "How could there be such a thing? So he''s not one of those big families? Our college has not recruited those with low status and extraordinary strength for many years! I hope this time we can turn the bad into the good! "When the lady in Imperial costume heard Li Ze say this, her tense look became more relaxed at that moment. She was very surprised, and her eyes did not move away from the screen. I''m afraid I''ll miss anything! She was a little more curious about Chuhe because of Li Ze''s words!


    After all, even if the prestige of their college is not as good as before, it doesn''t mean that an ordinary immortal would dare to despise their college!


    For their exploration and spying, Chuhe seems to know nothing. After walking forward for a while, he will show his divine perception again and judge the direction. Stop and go, the scope of walking is very strange, but also in such a walk, Chu River finally see that closer and closer to the building! Even the appearance of the building can be seen!


    "Come out at last? I didn''t expect that such a psychedelic array would be set up outside the college. This kind of assessment method is quite novel! "


    Seeing his direction more and more determined, although the Reiki consumption within the body is not small, but for him, there is no insecurity! I can''t help sighing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 249

    "The strength of the students you personally recruited this time is pretty good. It''s a pity that some people don''t use their brains, otherwise they should be able to reach the standard quickly! "


    Seeing that on the light curtain, Chu River is about to reach the meeting place they agreed. The lady in Imperial costume also said softly to Li Ze.


    This assessment seems simple, but in fact, it not only tests the students'' aura, but also their divine perception, as well as their wisdom! You know, in this psychedelic array, plus the original combination of Jueling array before the college, there is nothing to supplement the existence of aura, so if they can''t find something wrong, even if they can find the truth in the end, I''m afraid there is no spirit to support them. They feel that the college is gathering!


    After shielding the direction, he quickly rushed to the front of the building. His body shape was very fast, and there was no stop this time. After leaving the psychedelic array, Chuhe can clearly feel the originally isolated aura. The closer he gets to the building, the more he can feel it. It seems that the originally isolated aura is slowly recovering near the college!


    Did not waste too long time, Chuhe soon rushed to the front of the college. However, to Chuhe''s surprise, he was not the first person to arrive at the assembly site. And his eyes looked, can clearly find that in the meeting place, there have been more than ten men and women arrived at the meeting place! Even some people look very leisurely, ruddy, with a disdainful smile on their face. It seems that the previous assessment did not have any impact on them!


    After Chu River reaches the position, his eyes scan all the people, and then sit down in silence.


    At a glance, he was able to confirm that the strength of these immortal cultivators who could come to gather was only around the quadruple body, and the strongest of them was just the late quadruple body! This kind of strength, in front of him and not much threat, is like this, the immortal after the previous consumption, even can still maintain the peak state. But let Chuhe have some envy!


    However, Chuhe knew that the monks who could reach the assembly site did not rely on their own strength, but because of their strong background. It seemed that they had collected information before they combined. After all, if they knew the secret, it would be very easy to get here as soon as possible!


    And many of these people are new faces, or students recruited from other places. Men and women''s eyes have looked toward the Chu River in the past. Everyone is very concerned about the practitioners who break through the psychedelic array!


    Because of this, Chuhe doesn''t want to stay more. Instead, he speeds up and takes the time to recover his strength. After all, the previous consumption is not small for him! Today''s him, the strength is some too weak, Dantian gas sea, can reserve the aura is very rare, not enough to let them consume too much!


    Before, because he wanted to determine the psychedelic array, and before he was aware of such abnormality, his consumption, now the residual aura in his body is less than half of his peak state, so he must recover his strength as soon as possible!


    Other people''s eyes fall on Chuhe, they just feel that Chuhe is very fresh. After all, many of the practitioners who can gather here in advance are familiar with each other. Only those who have a strong background and enough resources to supply them with cultivation can they arrive at the gathering place of the college in the shortest time and pass the final examination! But Chu River looks, but there is no sense of familiarity. So they are very curious!


    There was even a lot of whispering in the crowd.


    "Which family is this boy from? How come I''ve never seen him before? I didn''t expect anyone to arrive at the gathering place before the guy of the Ye family! I didn''t expect him to boast before, but now his ninth place has been robbed! I don''t know. What kind of reaction will he have when he comes here and finds out this problem? "


    "I don''t know, but I''ve never seen him before! We''d better wait here first. The time is coming and ye Xiu hasn''t come yet. Maybe that guy is just boasting! "


    Chuhe doesn''t mind the whispers of everyone. He seems to have completely forgotten the surrounding world and environment, completely immersed in today''s world, seems to have countless aura, he clearly felt. The originally weak body quickly absorbed the aura around him, and the warm yang formed a light light on his body, which made his originally ordinary face a little dazzling!


    "Congratulations to Chuhe, pass the examination, reach the standard!"


    However, such whispering did not last long. Before, there was a square crystal stone in front of the college. The crystal stone was about one foot long. Suddenly, a violent light burst out on the crystal stone, and then a line of big words appeared on the bluestone, which sent out bright gold. The sound also floated out from the crystal stone, and it was gone It''s like a notice! In everyone''s ears!When such a voice sounded, in the northwest of the college, there was always a young man with yellow hair and arrogant face. Suddenly, he looked in the direction of the sound, looking a little unhappy.


    "Damn, someone dares to take my place! Where the hell did you come from? Asshole! If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s delay in sleeping, how could people rob Lao Tzu of his achievements? No matter who it is, I will take back the glory that belongs to me one day


    The young man swearing like this, but also quickly towards the direction of the college, it seems that for the direction of this collection, he has already been familiar with the heart, but there was no action before. Now, he doesn''t want to continue to waste time. He wants to rush to the gathering place as soon as possible to determine what kind of people are gathering in front of him? After all, he said before that among so many immortals, he would at least rank ninth among all the freshmen. No matter what kind of competition this time or in the future, he should firmly protect his position and become the existence of rumors!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 250

    In front of the college, Chuhe looked around. He found that the college was surrounded by dense forest, and nearby was a mountain. In the only depression, there was such a college. And in the open space in front of the college. There is no sense of repression that cannot be perceived before. It seems that after entering the college, the aura became stronger. On the open space, there were more than ten figures. Many of them, men and women, turned their eyes on him.


    For these people''s look at Chuhe did not mind, look at the situation now, he has been able to meet the standard. Enough to get into the college. Now there is no test, they just wait for the college''s final notice to be issued!


    Chuhe was not a talkative person. She was a little lively at the beginning. After so many things, she had already become silent and profound. In this open space, there is no Chuhe acquaintances, so after arriving at this open space, Chuhe just found a place on the edge and sat down! Completely ignored the eyes of those around.


    The people who appear here either have a strong background, or they are family members with abundant capital. Few of them can enter the college by themselves. After all, in this world, aura is rare. Even ordinary people with some talents can''t perform too well without enough guidance and capital support! And ordinary people know little about the cultivation of immortals, and the efforts and costs they need to pay are not what ordinary people can insist on!


    And those big families and powerful family members are familiar with each other. Whether they are enemies or friends, at least in this college, they maintain the superficial peace! Under such circumstances, Chuhe seems to be an outsider. At least no one knows Chuhe at all, let alone where it comes from, what strength and background it has?


    But after all, they met for the first time, and some of them were practitioners who wanted to enter the college. They don''t know each other. Although some people are curious about Chuhe, they slowly withdraw their eyes and wait for everything. After all, in this, even among the freshmen, there are many strong people. They have a strong background and strength, and they can''t bear it. They are trampled by such a nobody as Chuhe and become the weak people under Chuhe''s hands! That kind of achievement is an insult to them, so after the end of the assessment, there must be other things! At least it won''t be as quiet as it is now!


    Chu he, the owner of the incident, seems not to mind at all. He didn''t care about the eyes around him. He just sat there quietly, with a faint light flowing around him, as if he was practicing, but no one dared to disturb him.


    Many people nearby have some unexpected look to Chu River, and even some people have the sour words in their mouth.


    "The boy pretends to be diligent at this time. Do you really think this is a training ground? No sense! No vision


    "Yu an, what you said is that they don''t have your strong background and strength, and they don''t have the resources. They all say that stupid birds fly first! How else can people pass the examination and come here? Ha ha ha After all, people are different. He is just a lower class! "


    "Many, you are too insidious! We are going to be students of a college soon. You''d better keep some virtue in your mouth! "


    Two people are laughing like this, but the tone is very sarcastic. Even next to them, another bright and clean man in black casual clothes, his white but very scholar''s face is flashing a little condensation.


    These two people chat son, is to belittle Chu River at all. Although he did not know the identity of Chuhe. But out of self-cultivation, or to stop the other two people''s sarcasm.


    Two people are very dissatisfied with the man''s stop. They just see the cold expression on the weak scholar''s face. The original dissatisfaction is also suppressed. They slowly retreat to one side and don''t continue to say anything. There is also a trace of reluctance and fear in their eyes. Although this man looks very gentle, in fact, his strength is much stronger than them, and he ranks third in the freshmen list. His strength is unfathomable! Coupled with his strong background, few people dare to provoke him! What''s more, he has always been gentle and unconcerned. He looks gentle and extremely elegant. But in fact, every time he makes a move, he will be famous in the whole Zhongjing city. He is absolutely the best among the younger generation!


    "Well! Even if Huang Long has some kindness to him, so what? When ye Xiu comes back, won''t he look good? "


    The two men angrily retreated to one side, far away from the weak man, with a lot of fear and anger in their faces. It seems that they were suppressed and reprimanded by the man before, with a lot of anger in their hearts, so the words were full of anger and resentment towards Chuhe!


    Some of them gloated and said that they were happy when they mentioned Ye Xiu! It seems that they have determined that Chuhe can''t be ye Xiu''s opponent. It seems that Chuhe can be severely taught by Ye Xiu at any time, and can''t lift his head in the college from now on! Thinking of that wild figure, their anger faded a little. On the contrary, in their eyes, Chuhe is arrogant. It won''t take long to be proud. It only takes a little time, and Chuhe will become the laughing stock of everyone. At that time, even Huanglong has nothing to say! They eat the soft nails can also be all even with interest to get back!After seeing the two men leave, Huang Long looks slightly moved, and then looks at the Chuhe River quietly. Finally, he says nothing more. After all, for people who cultivate immortals, the law of the jungle. Chuhe has always been a nameless person of his native place. Now that he can reach the standard and practice in the Imperial College of Central Plains with his own strength, he has to face a lot of criticism and sarcasm, and even more contempt and provocation. Although he can stop some rumors, he is only a little help. What''s more, he doesn''t want to help others at will!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 251

    They are so safe here, when Chuhe has not any response, coupled with the maintenance of Huanglong, gradually there is no voice of discussion, it seems that everyone has lost interest in Chuhe. Of course, this is just appearance. After all, everyone knows that once that person comes, Chuhe will never be like this again, and they will have a good play to watch!


    Chu he didn''t care about any of their reactions. He was just carefully perceiving the aura changes between the world around him. In the past, she was too nervous to find the college, so she didn''t pay attention to everything here. But now it''s different. She has reached the standard and can enter the college smoothly. So there are still many curiosities about the changes in the college. Naturally, she needs to spend some time to feel it The environment around you.


    In this sense, Chu he can clearly feel the previously isolated vacuum zone, it seems that there is no aura fluctuation. In his feeling, he seems to feel that there is a feeling of pouring in the vacuum zone. Under the surging feeling, it seems that the original place can''t have any aura, on the contrary But in this low-lying place, all auras seem to be transmitted here, so the aura here is much stronger than those places before!


    Under this kind of reply, the aura he consumed almost didn''t take too long to recover to the peak. But Chu he didn''t want to delay his time, so he began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and let the aura circulate along his own Ying Tian Jue meridians, and the aura in his elixir field gradually became strong! It seems to be gradually in the direction of nine heavy impact quenching body. However, this aura does not seem to have reached the strength of impact on the nine heavy body, but Chu he can feel it, it does not seem to take too long, he is able to start impact on the nine heavy body again!


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe has been making great efforts to strengthen his strength, but after all, this is not a place for cultivation. But not for a while, there is a figure in the wind, fell in the crowd, but the man did not hide any cheers, nor any excitement, but eyes in the crowd to search again, and then eyes firmly locked Chuhe!


    Chu he, who had been practicing all the time, was also aware of this kind of attention, so he put away his mind, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man.


    At the edge of the crowd, there was a slender figure. His expression was wild, and his red hair stood up. He looked a little uninhibited. He had a handsome face. In his frivolous eyes, he was extremely evil! And there didn''t seem to be much kindness in his eyes.


    Feel each other''s hostility, Chuhe just slightly frowned. He came to the college to practice and strengthen his strength as soon as possible, not to fight against


    people. So when he didn''t enter the college, he didn''t want to make too many enemies in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything, and someone was staring at him! However, his expression did not change much, and his expression was also light. He also looked at the man, then withdrew his eyes and closed them again, but he did not enter the cultivation state again. After all, no matter what the other party wants to do, the soldiers will block the water and cover the ground. He doesn''t have to kill the other party with his eyes at this time! It''s not the style of Chuhe to do such a boring thing!


    However, those spectators around have obviously shown their excitement. Even the two people mentioned by Huang long before showed excited expressions, and there was more irony and pride in their words: "he''s coming! What about this guy this time? At that time, kneel down and beg for mercy. I''m afraid that even if I enter the college in the future, I can''t lift my head all my life! Hehe, I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene before I entered the college


    "Is he Ye Xiu? I didn''t expect that this nameless boy would dare to rob Ye Xiu''s name. Isn''t that a death wish? Stupid fool! You deserve it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people around have not done the slightest cover up, the whispering voice is a bit noisy, it seems that in the two parties have no words, they have concluded the result. Of course, there are also some immortals who sympathize with Chuhe, but most of them have a funny attitude, and they don''t say much. It''s just a pity that they have a faint expression. After all, such immortals have no background to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains, which should be an opportunity to change their fate, but they didn''t expect it Now it''s a pity that ye Xiu has offended him and has to break his halberd here!


    Huang Long, who was originally talking about defending the Chu River, slowly came to Chu River at this moment: "brother, I think you''d better admit defeat directly, so as not to suffer from some unexplained suffering. After all, you don''t suffer if you lose to Ye Xiu! So that she won''t be cruel to you later and say that if there''s any loss, it''s not a matter of losing your reputation! "


    Huang Long also knows Ye Xiu''s strength, and Chu he doesn''t seem to be a powerful immortal cultivator because his native place is unknown. At this time, if he doesn''t remind Chu he, he''s afraid that Chu he will suffer a lot in the future, so he also directly sells it to Chu he for a favor, and reminds Chu he in full view of the public how to solve it with the least loss Solve the crisis in front of you!Chu River Light looked at Huang Long, tone seems to have a lot of puzzled: "admit defeat? Is he qualified to challenge me? "


    In Chu he''s opinion, the most powerful of these immortals is just the strength of the quintuple body. In his eyes, he doesn''t have much lethality, and he can''t be his opponent. Now Huang Long wants to make him admit defeat. Although there is some kindness in his tone, he still doesn''t want to have any human feelings!


    Under the words of Chu he, even Huang Long didn''t know how to answer. He was just a kind reminder. He didn''t expect Chuhe to be so rude!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 252

    For Chuhe''s impoliteness, even a few immortals around Huanglong felt extremely shocked and annoyed because of Chuhe''s reply. Even one of the young women, looking coldly at the Chuhe River, said angrily to Huang long.


    "Brother long, what can you do for him? Let him live and die on his own! I don''t know at all


    The woman was dressed in a long pink dress. She looked like a princess. Moreover, her face was delicate, her skin was white, her eyes were bright, and her long eyelashes flashed like a doll. However, under the irritation, her expression was a bit vicious. She seems to be extremely disgusted. She takes a hard look at the Chu River, and then drags the Yellow Dragon with both hands, trying to take the Yellow Dragon away from here.


    Huang Long, who was very embarrassed at first, nodded gently to Chu River under her pull. He didn''t say anything more and walked to the side.


    Chu River also gently salutes Huang long. Chuhe didn''t agree with Huang Long and didn''t care. Chuhe could feel the friendliness in his words. For those who are friendly to themselves, Chuhe naturally treats them with the same courtesy! But now there was a hostile enemy at his side. Chuhe naturally doesn''t pretend not to see, but he wants to see what the other party wants to do!


    The previous conversation between Chuhe and Huanglong was clearly heard by the man with yellow hair, especially by the onlookers. Everyone is a little shocked, looking at Chu River, and even some people have found that ye Xiu''s face is not as arrogant as before, but a lot more angry.


    Previously, the meaning of Chu River was very obvious. It seemed that ye Xiu was not paid attention to at all. This is a great insult and contempt for ye Xiu. After all, everyone, including Ye Xiu, thinks that Chuhe is just a nameless boy without background. He is very lucky to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice. But Chuhe didn''t feel humble. On the contrary, he said such crazy and arrogant words. You know, even the previous Huanglong couldn''t have such self-confidence and say such words! So, a lot of people are looking at Chuhe with the eyes of a fool, but also know today''s things, absolutely will not stop at will! And Chu he said such words, even if she later as Huang Long said directly admit defeat, will this place directly to Ye Xiu, I''m afraid Ye Xiu will not agree.


    Everyone is guessing how ye Xiu will react, and ye Xiu has quickly appeared in front of Chu he. There is a lot of suppressed anger in his expression.


    "What did you just say? You mean I''m not qualified to challenge you? "


    Ye Xiu could hear clearly what he said before. For his arrogant words, ye Xiu was very angry. He seemed to have been unable to bear it and wanted to fight Chu he!


    "Who are you?" Chu he looked at Ye Xiu, and he was able to confirm Ye Xiu''s strength, so he nodded gently, and then asked.


    For Chuhe, ye Xiu''s strength is only


    he has just stepped into the quintuple of quenched spirit body, and he can''t make three moves in front of him. If he tries his best, he can''t even catch his power. Such strength is really not qualified to challenge him!


    Although Chuhe thinks this is true, in other people''s eyes, Chuhe''s actions are basically contemptuous of Ye Xiu, on the contrary, they seem to be provocative. Let the people next to them all put forward and pinch a sweat, can''t help but fix their eyes on Ye Xiu. After all, if this kind of thing is put on their own, they will all want to teach Chuhe a lesson, not to mention a madman like Ye Xiu!


    Ye Xiu is a fighting maniac. Among the families full of faces, ye Xiu has challenged almost all the strong men of the same age. In these battles, most of the winners and few of the losers! Moreover, after every battle, ye Xiu was able to make a lot of progress. During this period of time, ye Xiu was practicing behind closed doors, and his strength reached the first step that many people did not understand. This time, he was directly recruited to Imperial College of Central Plains, which is very famous among many aristocratic children! Many people don''t want to easily provoke Ye Xiu. After all, once Ye Xiu stares at him, he has to face an opponent like a fighting machine all the time! So even Huang Long was not willing to fight ye Xiu easily!


    But now, Chuhe dared to despise him in front of Yexiu. The contempt in his words made people feel extremely shocked!


    However, it was unexpected that ye Xiu gradually suppressed his anger under the inquiry of Chu he, and his words were more calm. But many people who are familiar with Ye Xiu can still detect her anger.


    "I am Ye Xiu! Do you know? I didn''t come here just because I was fond of playing, and I even talked about it. Ye Xiu is going to make the ninth ranking! And you, a nameless kid, dare to rob my place! What do you think I should do? "


    Ye Xiu repressed his anger. There was no longer any cover up in his words. He seemed to be ready to attack Chu he. It''s just that he still has a sense of supremacy in his words. It seems that he doesn''t want others to see him. Because he has a few words with him, he is furious. After all, he is a person with background and status. Naturally, he wants to show his demeanor!For his words, Chuhe''s expression didn''t change at all. He just looked at Yexiu in front of him with a cool look. His words made Yexiu''s face become gloomy immediately.


    "Grab it, grab it, so what?"


    Hiss!


    Chuhe''s words make many people beside him can''t help but take a breath of cool air. Originally, in the face of Ye Xiu''s anger, as they thought, if Chuhe could respectfully ask him to give his place back, maybe Ye Xiu would keep his face, but Chuhe seems to have no self-knowledge, and even irritate Ye Xiu In the case of Xiu, it''s crazy to dare to say such crazy words! And look at Ye Xiu''s anger that he can''t suppress now, many of them are frightened!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 253

    "You bastard, you dare to be so crazy. Don''t blame me for not killing you today!"


    Ye Xiu was not a civilized man. When he saw Chu River, he dared to say such words. From the beginning to the end, Chu River''s performance seemed to oppress him. When he saw it lose face in front of everyone, he was directly trampled on the ground by Chu River. If he didn''t teach Chu River a lesson, then his name would be ye Xiu It''s useless! How can he bear it?


    After that, ye Xiu also blew out a punch directly. There was a dark red light surging out on his fist, forming a very powerful force on his fist. It seems that under this punch, he can have the power to kill a cow!


    In the face of such a group of people, many of them can''t help retreating towards the side, it seems that they are afraid that such power will affect themselves! After all, it''s difficult for many people to deal with this kind of power, and their distance is so close that there is no way out for Chuhe. After all, there is no speed to dodge the power of Kaiye Xiu''s fist at such a close distance!


    After pushing away, everyone quickly looked at Chu River and wanted to know how Chu River would choose to deal with it. Even next to him, Huang Long, who always looked elegant and extraordinary, could not help kneading a sweat! There was also a lot of curiosity in his face. I don''t know why, he always felt that Chuhe was not too reckless and arrogant. But before, Chuhe had done something like that and said something like that, obviously he had a certain degree of assurance. A strong man like him is naturally sensitive to his peers who are also strong. So it is very important for him whether Chuhe is really a strong man or just a waste who likes to talk freely!


    I saw Chu River in the same place, without any fluctuation. Instead, in this moment, he clenched his fingers and bombarded Ye Xiu with the same fist! He just stood there quietly, as if he didn''t want to dodge at all!


    This kind of attitude is very shocking for many people. After all, no one feels that they have to take ye Xiu''s powerful blow at such a close distance. After all, the power in this fight depends on their own aura cultivation. Even if they are not stable at all with chickens, they will suffer a lot in such a fight. And among these many students, although their strength has the distinction of rank, but the difference between them is not too big, so in the crowd, in this case, the response should be the same! Of course, there are two possibilities to choose a way to deal with this. One is that Chuhe really has the strength to deal with Ye Xiu''s powerful fist at will. The other is that Chuhe just wants to maintain his face and try to show off his ability!


    So no one made any judgment about Chu he''s action, and looked at them more excitedly, for fear of missing something. After all, there are too many eccentricities in Chu he''s actions. They don''t dare to make random judgments without knowing what''s going on. However, under such circumstances, other people seem to have divided into two camps. Of course, there are more people who believe in Chuhe!


    After all, for so many years in the Empire, there are few children from ordinary families who can enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. This situation is basically none in ten thousand. Moreover, even if those ordinary children enter the Imperial College, there is still a big gap between them and the children of these aristocratic families, the childe brothers with strong background, and they are absolutely different Maybe it''s like Chu he who dares to fight when he meets!


    For so many people around the idea, Chu he did not mind a bit, he did not care about the views of the people around, the fist blow out, with a little bright light on the fist. Flash light, in an instant and the dark red color of the fist bombardment together!


    Boom!


    The power exploded and spread out in the center of their fists. The power spread out enveloped both of them. A moment later, a figure was bombarded out from the light and shadow. The whole person was like a broken kite, not as strong as before!


    Soon someone had determined who was going out. The voice of the discussion was full of shock.


    "How is that possible? Ye Xiu is not his opponent


    Their positions were very clear, and the aura color they used was very obvious. There was a little dark red on the figure, which almost made them understand that the figure flying backwards was Ye Xiu who was very proud and arrogant before! Who would have thought that he would meet such a man as Chuhe here? I''m afraid that ye Xiu is the first son of an aristocratic family to be defeated by a common man in the past 100 years!


    "I didn''t expect that she was so hidden. Although she looked ordinary, her strength was so outstanding! Even I can''t do this. She is better than me


    They have been watching all the time. They have been focusing all their attention on Chuhe than the fighting Huanglong. Now the result of such a battle makes Huanglong look shocked, and there are many unbelievable things in his eyes. Although his voice is not big, but standing beside him, the girl like a doll can hear clearly.As a result, she also saw clearly. In the face of Huang Long''s self talk, she didn''t blindly defend Huang long as before. Instead, she took a deep look at the Chu River, which appeared in the middle of the crowd. He didn''t continue to move his hand. He just quietly looked at the distance, fell to the ground, and soon bounced again. His face was gloomy and ugly. It seemed that ye Xiu was about to drip water.


    Obviously, such a result is hard for ye Xiu to accept. Just before ye Xiu in the face of Chu River as ordinary a punch, the heart is also understand the power. Although he was very arrogant and despised Chuhe before, after the real fight, he could feel that Chuhe was not as weak as he thought, but had a very solid aura. In such a contrast of strength, he is not the opponent of Chuhe at all! It is obvious that he was too big, in line with what he said before. He didn''t seem to be too arrogant. He just told the truth. But with so many people around, if he admits defeat, where should he put his face?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 254

    "Ah, this little ancestor is fighting again! But these aristocratic young masters really look down on people all the time. They always like to make trouble for others. This time, they got a piece of iron. How can they deal with it this time? "


    Li Ze and Qingshuang, standing in front of the light curtain, had already seen clearly what happened in the light curtain. Looking at all that happened in the light curtain, Li Ze seemed not surprised at all and said helplessly. On the contrary, Qingshuang was very surprised.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t expect you to find such a strong young man this time! I''m afraid his strength can be compared with those old students! This ye Xiu''s strength is not vulgar, but did not expect that in this boy''s hands, even a move did not pass! What a bright future


    "Hey, hey! Although I''m old, sometimes I won''t miss my eyes. I met this boy by chance. I''m afraid that no one else can match his skill! Ye Xiu is just a spoiled son of an aristocratic family. In his hands, he has not been killed directly. He has been merciful! "


    For Qingshuang''s praise, Li Ze also feels very proud and satisfied. At the beginning, when he saw Chuhe kill the bloodthirsty demons, he also lamented Chuhe''s ruthlessness and sophistication. Now, it''s just like watching a child play the family and fight at will when we see the battle between Chuhe and Yexiu!


    Qingshuang didn''t expect Li Ze to evaluate Chuhe in this way. However, Chuhe did perform better, so she didn''t say much, just looked back on the light curtain again!


    Previously, Chu he didn''t directly attack Ye Xiu, but that fist made Ye Xiu look ugly. The battle between them is not over yet. Although Chuhe has the upper hand now, as long as ye Xiu doesn''t admit defeat, their battle will not end directly. They want to see how ye Xiu will deal with this situation? And these freshmen need to be tested for them. After all, Dabie needs to select some outstanding ones from them, so at any time, they will not easily miss the chance to observe them carefully! So even if the students fight with each other, which is not allowed by the college, but without too much influence, neither of them shows up, and they have no intention to stop it!


    Ye Xiu, who was bombarded by Chuhe, also slowly got up from the ground. His look was full of anger. Especially the yellow hair, because of such anger and root up, in his body around, as if there is an invisible force, at any time may agglomerate again.


    Obviously, he had to pull back the ugliness that Chu River made him make at this time!


    Ye Xiu clapped his hands, and then his body was like a ray of light. There was a faint dark red light all over his body. When he pushed his feet, the whole person shot out again!


    "I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning. Ye Xiu used that move! I don''t know if this nameless boy can stop his move? "


    "I see that ye Xiu was careless before, so he suffered a loss. This time, ye Xiu used that move directly. You know, even the six strong men who quench the spirit are afraid of this move. How can this nameless boy resist it?"


    Although Chuhe had the upper hand, there were still more people who put their hope on Yexiu. Does not seem to think that Chuhe may win! After all, no matter from which aspect, Chuhe seems to be far inferior to Yexiu! Before the fight, although many people are shocked, but now ye Xiu is the real hand, the previous strength did not completely start, this is the real fight! But the result is still unknown!


    After all, in this world, it''s like a conventional rule. Ordinary people can''t be aristocratic children or opponents of powerful family children. After all, under the resource gap, few aristocratic children can break this rule! After all, the cultivation of immortals is different from other things. Talent is important, but the cultivation of acquired resources is also important! Even if the dark horses like Chuhe come out of the siege and appear in the public''s sight, they just gradually become the same as the children of those aristocratic families, and there will be no more fighting and care between them!


    Chuhe''s face has never changed. There is a lot of impatience in his cold face. I didn''t expect that ye Xiu would be such a mischievous opponent. Even if he was directly attacked by himself, he still refused to give up and end the fight, just as he didn''t want to admit his failure at all!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Chuhe just wanted to practice well in this college, and he didn''t want to have any fight and trouble with anyone. Previously, although he hit Ye Xiu with one blow, he still had some reservation. He didn''t hurt Ye Xiu, in order to keep fighting with them, but he didn''t expect that ye Xiu would make progress Chi didn''t care about his forbearance. He gave such a strong blow again!Although this kind of power did not reach him, Chuhe could already feel that the power ye Xiu used this time must have exhausted his full strength. Moreover, the move he used this time did not seem to be ordinary or flowery. Instead, it was more like a kind of Kung Fu attack. This kind of lethality and power was tens of times stronger than ordinary attack Even Chuhe could not bear his attack with his own power!


    But Chu he didn''t want to entangle with him too much. After his eyes pondered for a while, his hands were slowly raised, and then quickly formed a ball of light. Before ye Xiu flashed in front of him, he threw the ball of light directly to meet Ye Xiu''s flashing red light!


    All of a sudden, the place where we met was bright and flickering. The ball of light explodes and turns into a rain of arrows, whistling towards the dark red light. It''s powerful!


    Poof!


    Dark red light, as if into a broad blade, between the fight, a figure appeared, was a light arrow pierced the arm!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 255

    Chuhe''s strength now has reached the eight fold of quenched spirit body. This burst ball and arrow rain is his most used skill, and its power is naturally extraordinary. Therefore, there is little resistance between them. Soon, Chuhe directly injured Ye Xiu and spattered blood. The dark red lightsaber was also consumed by these skills, and its strength turned into aftershocks. This week, it''s the end of the week Break up!


    Although Ye Xiu is a son of a noble family, he is the most arrogant and warlike. Now he is fighting with Chuhe, and he often encounters a wall. How can he be reconciled? So in his heart, even though his arm was injured by a sharp blade and blood flowed out, he didn''t make a sound, but his face became ugly! After all, what this means has already flashed in his heart! This kind of result brings about the consequence is he most cannot bear!


    But that power let him have no any blocking power at all, the whole person''s body is also fast retreating, the blood left behind the figure retreating, obviously even if he used the strongest attack moves, but in front of Chuhe didn''t take a little advantage! What''s more, he lost so miserably that he was even more decorated! And this before and after, Chu River just made two moves! But not once can he deal with it!


    As a result, everyone around him was shocked. Even those who maintained Ye Xiu were speechless at this moment. After all, in such a fact, no matter how they distinguish, there seems to be no reason to defend it again!


    Facts speak louder than words! The strength of Chuhe is absolutely not what we hope to be able to compare, which is clear in everyone''s eyes! However, with the previous kind of shock, this time it is confirmed that ye Xiu''s failure, so those people around are not as shocked as they were at first, and they seem to be calming down slowly!


    Even in front of such an ending, ye Xiu didn''t express anything. His anger was very obvious, and he didn''t seem willing to accept such an outcome at all. Just before the fight, he has been able to clearly know the real strength of Chuhe, even if he is how angry, there are some grievances in his heart, at least not as before. Even more dare not like the initial self-confidence and arrogance! After all, the fact at the moment, but hard hit his face, let him no longer have any face!


    Although he did not speak, but his look has been firmly locked in the Chu River where, as if at any time there may be another hand.


    Seeing him like this, Chu he couldn''t help frowning. After all, no tutor of the students has appeared and no one has come to stop them. It''s like acquiescing to the fight between the two of them. Especially now, this guy named Ye Xiu has no intention to admit defeat, and seems to want to fight him again!


    This kind of performance also makes Chuhe frown and look more cold!


    Although he was polite to him because I wanted to be clean and didn''t want to make trouble, it doesn''t mean that Chuhe would really endure because of such worries, which is not the consistent style of Chuhe! So at the moment to see ye Xiu so, his temper was completely infuriated, look has become more fierce!


    "Don''t you give up yet?"


    His voice was very cold, as if he was questioning. And his divine power has quickly locked Ye Xiu, who is not far from him!


    "If you want to make me admit defeat, you have a dream! Even if I fight with you today, I will never admit defeat to you! "


    In the face of Chu he''s inquiry, ye Xiu is very sure that his words still retain the appearance of his previous situation! After all, what Chu he is doing now makes him lose his face in front of everyone. How can ye Xiu stand up in this college?


    When ye Xiu thought that such a disgrace was nailed to him like a cross, he was very angry, and even resented the look of Chu River! He had been robbed of his place because he was too confident before, but now when they fight each other, he falls into the disadvantage! Chuhe had no sign of failure at all. On the contrary, he was several times stronger than he had imagined! There''s nothing he can do!


    For ye Xiu''s refusal, Chuhe was not surprised. However, the knight of Chu he''s whole life has changed. On his body, there seems to be a very high and powerful breath surging out. The breath directly and firmly locks Ye Xiu, and some murderous ideas have been surging out of his face!


    "If you don''t give up again, you will be wiped out directly by me."


    Chu he has no patience for such a disorderly opponent. Since he retreats unconsciously, Chu he has no choice but to kill him directly, so that he will never have any chance to find his own trouble again!


    In the face of the sudden surge out of Chu River, even ye Xiu felt a chill in his heart, as if the fear in his heart began to rise a little bit!


    Just lost face, and the face of this family, let him ye Xiu and can''t have any weakness! He still sticks to what he said before and doesn''t let go at all!But he also took out a pill from his storage aura and put it directly into his mouth to quickly repair the injury on his body.


    For the children of such a noble family, these healing pills are still carried with them, but the effect is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. When the pill was swallowed directly by him, Chu he could clearly feel the faint fragrance of the pill on his body, but the rank should be just inferior!


    When the pill was taken directly by Ye Xiu, his originally pale face became a little ruddy at this moment. Even the surge of aura in his body accelerated a lot!


    His eyes looked at Chu River coldly: "you dare to make our young master so ugly, then use your life to become our young master''s stepping stone, so as to compensate our young master''s reputation!"


    After that, ye Xiu directly searched out a dark red elixir from his storage artifact. The ammunition had at least a surge of aura. It had a strange elixir fragrance, which was transmitted to the breath of Chu River! Although still separated from a long distance, but Chu River has been able to determine, what is this pill in the end!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 256

    "It''s pills!"


    Chu he looked at the dark red pill, and the strong aura made him a little surprised. In particular, the unique Dan Xiang made Chuhe understand that this pill is definitely an enhanced elixir that can enhance his strength.


    Generally, as long as the elixir is taken by the cultivator, the cultivator''s strength can be rapidly improved in a short time, and has a higher level of strength and combat effectiveness! And this kind of worry is also divided into three, six, nine and so on, which can make the immortal practitioners improve their strength according to the strength of ammunition. And now ye Xiu took out this pill, is such a pill to enhance the strength!


    Ye Xiu''s face became very solemn, and he didn''t seem to have any hesitation at all. He quickly took the dark red pill into his mouth. Ye Xiu''s whole body, which was already very strong and full of aura, seemed to return to his body in this moment, and his whole body''s breath began to slowly increase, as if his body was the origin, and there were countless differences between heaven and earth His aura is surging quickly to his side, into his body!


    Under such a change, in the eyes of all people, ye Xiu''s body breath at least changed again and again. Finally, after a moment, his strength became stable.


    Ye Xiu felt such a change of strength in his body. The humiliation and injury he had suffered before made him no longer hesitate. His eyes became cold again, and his expression was more proud!


    "What do you do this time? I don''t believe you can beat me! This pill was intended for me to use in the future, but I didn''t expect to use it today! It''s a great effort in our family! You can force me to this position. It''s very powerful! It''s a pity that you''ve made me suffer a great loss. I have to use your life to fight this hatred! "


    Feeling the powerful power in the body, and the strength of climbing, let Ye Xiu also have a lot more confidence. At least, he is no longer afraid of Chu River as before. In his words, he has a plan to settle accounts with Chu he before! Obviously, what Chuhe did to him made him very angry and resentful!


    Before, he and Chuhe fight, the strength between the two great disparity, strength has long been clear! But he is a son of a family. If he loses to Chuhe today, then he will never be able to lift his head in everyone''s eyes! So in any case, he must be the winner of this battle, so they will use this kind of pill to enhance their strength regardless of the cost, in order to deal with the Chu River, and let the Chu River lose in his hands and be trampled on by him!


    Originally Chu he didn''t want to make more trouble, but now he is in trouble. Ye Xiu is aiming at himself for no reason. In this situation, he doesn''t choose to admit defeat, but directly uses the secret method. However, to improve his strength, he clearly wants to take him to make power!


    For Chuhe, he can not do any fighting, but once someone finds his head, he will never be polite!


    At this time, Chu he didn''t do anything. Instead, he put his eyes on Ye Xiu. There was a faint light surging out of his body. At this time, his strength was rapidly improving, and even the surrounding perceptual power was becoming more powerful! Countless auras quickly converged into his body!


    Obviously, once this kind of aura completely converges into his body, ye Xiu''s strength will surely be improved, and his breath will be completely stabilized!


    "I didn''t expect Ye Xiu to use his family''s pills. It''s too ridiculous!"


    Before the light curtain, Qingshuang''s face had become very ugly. Because she had already noticed what the pills Ye Xiu used were! In this college, the competition among students will not be stopped. But when they met, ye Xiu just hung up in a moment. Now, I''m afraid that people will die in the future! So even Qingshuang feels worried! She almost wanted to show up to stop Ye Xiu and continue to use such strength.


    But before she could go out, Li Ze stopped her: "I don''t think you need to worry. This Chu River is not so simple. Even if ye Xiu uses the secret method, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to deal with Chu River! However, this battle should have had a result. With the growth of Ye Xiu''s strength, Chu he is absolutely not sure of winning! "


    The difference between them is that in the open space in front of the college, at least many people have begun to whisper. Even Huang long can''t help but walk to the side of Chu River and send a message to Chu River to persuade him to leave first! After all, the Chu River has forced Ye Xiu to this point. Even now, it doesn''t matter that the Chu River directly chooses to admit defeat. For Chuhe, such a situation is glorious even if it is defeated!


    Chuhe politely refused Huang Long''s suggestion as usual. His eyes were still very flat, looking at Ye Xiu whose breath had been increasing. It seemed that such a change was no different to him!


    Many people around are shocked by Chu he''s arrogance, and even some people directly said in a cold voice: "although he has some talent, he didn''t expect to be so arrogant. Really, if you want to die, don''t stop him!"Obviously, the change of Ye Xiu makes everyone full of hope for him again!


    Under such circumstances, ye Xiu''s strength growth was finally stable. His breath was firmly wrapped in the faint light of Ye Xiu''s life. Under such circumstances, he completely converged and showed his whole body.


    Chu River''s vision also falls on Ye Xiu''s body in such situation. For such a situation, the aura of Chu River did not fluctuate at all. But there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "I can''t believe it''s triple secret pill! It''s really rare! "


    Chu River low voice of low Nan a, have already determined the Dan medicine that ye Xiu took before is exactly what thing. The reason why he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity before was that he wanted to see clearly what the pills Ye Xiu used, and now what he wanted to know has been determined! Ye Xiu''s strength is directly promoted from the previous five peaks of quenched spirit body to the eight peaks of quenched spirit body!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 257

    "Triple secret pill?"


    The elixir Ye Xiu used is triple secret elixir. Unexpectedly, Ye''s family secretly hid such elixir and gave it to Ye Xiu! But I didn''t expect that the boy would use the triple secret pill now!


    When Li Ze saw Ye Xiu appearing again in the light curtain, he was also very shocked. Ginger is old spicy after all! Li Ze has been in the college for so many years. Even though he was not on the scene, he quickly recognized what the pills Ye Xiu used were?


    When Qingshuang heard Li Ze''s words, she felt very surprised. On the original elegant face, it seemed that she could not be sure: "Mr. Li, you said three kinds of secret pills, but can you always have three kinds of pills higher than his original strength within ten minutes after taking them? This kind of ammunition is not even in the college. How can the Ye family have it? "


    It''s said that the triple secret pill itself is a kind of medium quality elixir. Anyone who takes this kind of elixir, as long as he is a cultivator below the level of transforming God, can instantly improve his strength after taking the elixir. But they have only heard about it before, but they have never seen it! And the current situation is to prove that such a legend is true! But this kind of pill was used by Ye Xiu in this situation! See Li Ze is very distressed!


    So even if Qingshuang asked some uncertain questions, Li Ze didn''t care to answer them!


    Ye Xiu only felt that his whole body was full of strength after he used the elixir. When he used his strongest skill, he was very reluctant. But now, under such circumstances, he slowly urged the aura in his body. Just for a moment, he formed a big sword on his palm, with a dark red light on it Mang, it seems that as long as the sword is waved, it can kill everything!


    It is also because of such a powerful force that ye Xiu gained a lot of self-confidence. His eyes looked down at the Chu River, and the original shame and anger burst out in this instant!


    Before, on the palm of his hand, he raised the dark red sword which was formed in his palm with one hand, which was also raised high in the air. There were countless auras on it, which quickly surged around his huge sword. Under his control, he waved hard towards the Chu River!


    See that huge sword above, the ray twinkles, the strength pours out one wave, quickly cut down toward Chu River in the past!


    "Now, it''s all over!"


    Ye Xiu looks at Chu River coldly, and there is a strong sense of killing in his face. Obviously, he doesn''t have any intention of killing this time. It seems that he wants to kill Chu River directly under this sword! As if want to in this moment, to vent their own heart of hate!


    "No, ye Xiu wants to kill him! Let''s go and save people


    Looking at the light curtain, ye Xiu''s cruel and heartless killing intention is almost clear! Li Ze and Qingshuang, who had been watching the battle, were nervous. Who would have thought that these two people would become a game of life and death! They all want to kill each other here, but there is no room for relaxation! If it''s true, if they are allowed to make trouble like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before one of them will die!


    The onlookers also felt very shocked because of this change. On the lightsaber, the dark red light was surging, as if it was a sharp blade from heaven. At any time, it could penetrate the body of Chu River and cut the waist into two pieces!


    It is precisely because of such changes, so that people are a burst of uproar, it seems that some can not accept such a result!


    Huang Long, who has always been gentle and elegant, stood by. When he saw this scene, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t give a hand. He sighed secretly. Some of them couldn''t bear to watch the defeat of Chu River and become the laughing stock of the people!


    Chuhe, who had never moved before, seemed to be ignored. He didn''t give up. On his body, the bright light surged, making his whole person as if he had become a sun. It was so dazzling that people could hardly open their eyes! His body is also surging and burning in such a light, the impact of the power circle by circle, also towards the giant sword!


    "The sun is shining!"


    Chuhe whispered softly, and then the light like the sun pounded on the huge sword, and made a huge sound under the collision. The power quickly spread out in such a collision, and issued a huge power. Aftershock, so that all people are stimulated by such a light can not open their eyes!


    In this case, no one noticed that in the place where they collided, a figure directly flew out and fell on the ground. It was just that they were dressed neatly, and they both looked very embarrassed.


    When people understood the end of the battle in this huge sound, they looked at the place of the battle circle one after another. Soon they found out that the voice was not someone else''s. it was Yexiu who had used the triple secret pill before. However, with this kind of power blessing, he still didn''t get any advantage!On the other hand, in the place where the original strength broke out, there was a slender figure. His eyes were calm and his expression was condensed. All the breath had been firmly locked on the young figure flying backwards.


    He walked slowly, and no one dared to stop him.


    Li Ze and Qingshuang, who had been rushing to their gathering place, were also overwhelmed by the scene before them when they appeared. They don''t even know what happened before. Now, ye Xiu, who was supposed to win, was beaten back by Chu he. Even the triple secret pill he used didn''t work! The end of the battle surprised everyone! No one seems to have thought that would be the case!


    "Did you give up?"


    Regardless of their sudden appearance, Chuhe has already walked slowly to Ye Xiu, but now ye Xiu is not as spirited as he was when he just took pills, so he seems to be a little afraid. However, after his strength was exhausted, his body became extremely weak. Even if there was only an ordinary person standing in front of him now, he didn''t have any strength to deal with it! Like this conflict, ye Xiu can''t be defeated any more! Especially Chu River such question, let his body all vibrate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 258

    Now the result is very obvious. Ye Xiu never thought that even if he used the triple secret pill he brought, he still could not defeat Chu he and maintain his prestige! So even though he was afraid, he still didn''t give up. Now, he was asked by Chu he that he was short of words and didn''t know how to react!


    He started this thing, but he didn''t guess the end. Who could have thought that he would be defeated in the hands of Chuhe with such a tragic result! Even when he used the triple secret pill, he didn''t get any advantage. Chuhe''s strength is not what he can cope with!


    Not to mention Ye Xiu himself, just the students around him, they were also very shocked. They were a little hard to believe the result. Ye Xiu''s strength and prestige among the people had been based on for a long time! But now, the fact that Chuhe has killed half way makes Ye Xiu so embarrassed, but it also indirectly proves that Chuhe''s strength is very strong, and even not only the ninth position can show his real strength.


    "If you want me to admit defeat, you must dream! Even if the young master and you are caught dead, it is absolutely impossible to admit defeat! "


    Ye Xiu''s face was very blue. He hesitated for a long time before he had a little reaction. But his words had already explained his attitude, and obviously he didn''t want to give up.


    But now he has no room to fight back. If he doesn''t admit defeat, Chuhe is likely to hit him directly, and the price will be even greater at that time! So he hesitated for such a long time, but after thinking for such a long time, he gave such an answer, which made everyone feel very surprised!


    Even Chuhe was slightly different because of his reply, but he didn''t have any intention to fight with him here. Now he refused to admit defeat. Chuhe simply raised his hand again and waved it with one hand. His aura formed a strong wind and dashed towards Ye Xiu again!


    For Chu he, if he doesn''t admit defeat, he will prove his victory with real injury for the time being. If he is the same as he was before, I''m afraid he has already killed Ye Xiu! But now that he wants to enter the college, ye Xiu takes the initiative to come to him. He just happens to be the target of his Liwei! Originally he didn''t have a strong heart to kill, but now ye Xiu is so reckless that he has no patience!


    Looking at the strong wind fast toward Ye Xiu, others are shocked in their hearts. After all, ye Xiu could easily knock him down at this time, but he would not admit defeat. If he was really hit by the aura of Chu River, he would be badly hurt even if he didn''t die!


    No one noticed that there was a little change in Ye Xiu''s look. On his palm, there was a faint aura floating, and there was more Yin Li in his arrogant look!


    However, before he could make a move, he suddenly realized that there seemed to be a blue light floating in front of him, and then an old voice came to their ears: "you started fighting before you entered the


    College. You didn''t pay much attention to the rules of the College? Do you want to be punished together? "


    The blue pitching directly changes Chuhe''s faint aura into invisibility. Then there are two figures standing between Chuhe and ye Xiu, one male and one female, who are elder Li Ze and tutor Qingshuang who recruited them before!


    See two people appear, Chu River is also his whole body aura all convergence into the body, toward them slightly arch arched hand, and did not explain much.


    On the contrary, ye Xiu''s face was relaxed, but it was iron green, and his ugly face didn''t change much. After all, in full view of the public, he was defeated by Chuhe. This is a fact. I believe that the news will soon spread among the college. His face has already fallen to the ground. If he doesn''t defeat Chuhe again in the future, I''m afraid he will never get his face back! What''s more, in the period of time when he defeated Chuhe again, it was also very unknown and even more difficult! But no matter what, now the killing intention of Chu River on him has gradually dissipated, at least he has relieved the dilemma of death!


    But now the two elders questioned him, and he didn''t speak any more. After all, he has no face to say more when he comes to this point!


    However, the appearance of the two people made many of the students around them boiling, and many of them recovered their senses from the previous shock. Huang Long, who had been friendly to Chuhe before, arched his hand to them politely, and then explained softly: "Mr. Li, master Qingshuang, don''t get me wrong. They just met and exchanged views with each other. They didn''t fight and won''t hurt each other''s face! It''s all right! "


    With Huanglong''s peace, others began to agree, but Li Ze and Qingshuang''s face did not ease too much. The two of them looked at Chu he and ye Xiu. In the past, they could see clearly through the light curtain. Even at the beginning, they agreed that they would compete with each other. But I didn''t expect that the contest between the two people would come to this point. Chuhe not only completely gained the upper hand, but also easily won when ye Xiu finished the triple rice sheet. He trampled on Ye Xiu''s face completely, which completely angered Ye Xiu. The two people''s exchange of views had no original meaning, on the contrary, it became a bit of life and death A sense of direction.Just because of this, the two of them quickly arrived at the scene from the original onlookers, but they didn''t expect that before they arrived at the scene, they had already noticed the killing move of Chu River, so they speeded up their body shape. In the previous time, they directly stopped it, blocking the spirit training of Chu River for ye Xiu. But they are aware of the killing intention between the two people. They can no longer be as leisurely as they were at the beginning. They regard this contest as a simple contest. Therefore, they will directly ask questions and behave seriously under the current situation!


    Even now, Huang Long says peace, but Li Ze still has no intention of exposing it.


    "Do you really think we''re blind? It''s already life and death to fight between the two. If we come a little later, will there be a lot of trouble? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259

    In the face of such a serious question from Li Ze, no one dares to reply. Even some people are worried about setting fire and look at Chu he and ye Xiu with reproachful eyes. Of course, their actions can only be in secret. After all, Chu he and ye Xiu, even if their fight is different now, they still dare not offend Ye Xiu easily! As for Chuhe, although there is no background, but such a strong strength, so that many people are also raised in the heart of a lot of fear, but also dare not have any blame!


    "Mr. Li, tutor Qingshuang, we both violate the rules of the college and voluntarily accept the punishment of the students! Even if the college expelled us, there was absolutely no complaint! "


    Under Li Ze''s words of questioning and blaming, no one noticed that ye Xiu, standing beside him, suddenly felt a trace of inexplicable emotion. His original iron green look, also at this time, took a hard look at the Chu River, and then became respectful, hands arched up, acquaintances know mistakes can change the same, to the two tutors sincerely said.


    But as soon as he said this, everyone looked a little different. Huang Long, who was the first to speak, was extremely surprised because of Ye Xiu''s words. He looked at Ye Xiu in surprise. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. There was more confusion and disdain in his elegant look.


    Even those who had wronged Ye Xiu and defended Ye Xiu had a deep look at Ye Xiu under such circumstances.


    It seems that ye Xiu is sincere in admitting his mistake, but in fact, if they are directly expelled from the college as he said, then their qualification to enter the college will be abolished! Once they are expelled from the college, their good prospects will be destroyed! For ye Xiu, no matter what, he still has his own strong family. With such a background, he may be able to pass the Imperial College of Central Plains again after a period of time.


    But for Chuhe, that''s not necessarily all! After all, they don''t know Chu he''s background at all, but Chu he''s nameless. Once he''s expelled from the college, it''s even more difficult for him to enter the college again. What''s more, who can guarantee that once he''s expelled from the college, he won''t take advantage of his strong background to cultivate Chu he in this year Do something out of the ordinary? These are the most normal possibilities. Who can tell?


    Therefore, ye Xiu''s mind is extremely cruel and insidious. It seems that he is sincerely admitting his mistake. In fact, he wants to pull Chu River into the water and make them both lose the qualification to enter the college. Once the two tutors really expel them from the college, there will be no room for them to turn around! After all, the teachers who recruit their teachers has the final say, and they have no way to do it.


    Even Li Ze and Qingshuang are surprised by Ye Xiu''s admission. However, they have been in the college for many years, and no one has ever seen them. How can ye Xiu escape from their eyes with such careful thinking? What''s more


    Li Ze''s mind changed, and his eyes also slowly fell on Chu he at this time. It took him a lot of money and effort to get Chuhe into the college. If he didn''t enter the college now, he would be expelled. That''s bullshit!


    Of course, ye Xiu did not know that there was such a thing between Chu he and Li Ze, otherwise he would never use such a method.


    The reason why he said such words is that he still feels that he has some voice and hope. After all, he has a strong background. If these tutors have their own measurement, he will probably be expelled from Chuhe as he wishes. After all, he can rely on his own background and use his relationship again. Maybe he can return to the college again! But he was able to take this opportunity to directly cut off the future of Chuhe, so that Chuhe did not have any chance! Only in this way can we solve his anger!


    "Chuhe, what do you say?"


    For ye Xiu''s sincere plea, Li Ze and Qingshuang don''t make any statement. Qingshuang looks directly at Chuhe, who is still indifferent beside him. After all, in the current situation, it seems that ye Xiu is more sincere in apologizing and admitting his mistake. On the contrary, Chuhe seems to be provoking the rules of the college just like no one else. It''s really not very cooperative. So they also turned their eyes to Chuhe and wanted to see what his reaction was!


    Hearing their inquiry, Chuhe''s indifferent expression did not change at all. Although he was polite, he didn''t have any nervous fear: "I entered the college not for fighting, but just to cultivate and enhance my strength. I believe that the establishment of the college is also aimed at this requirement. Even if there is a mistake that needs to be punished, I''m afraid it doesn''t need to give up completely! "


    Chuhe''s words are neither humble nor overbearing. Although Chuhe hasn''t been so calm and reasonable to people for a long time, he has gradually entered such a state. After all, in today''s situation, he needs to restrain the majesty and prestige in the heaven for the time being, and the most important thing is to practice well!However, after Chuhe finished speaking, his eyes also stopped on Li Ze''s body. After a long time, he took it back again. After all, he was invited by Li Ze to enter the college, so Li Ze should help him solve these troubles! He doesn''t want any trouble.


    Ye xiuleng snorted, with a trace of satisfaction under his expression. He was even satisfied: "hum! Do you know now that you are afraid? "


    He never thought that the battle between himself and Chuhe would end in failure, so in the present situation, such a sudden wealth can also make him feel a little cheerful!


    "So you both think you''re in the wrong fight?"


    Hear two people''s view, green frost is also very serious, looking at them two, the tone is very serious, it seems that will not easily let this matter in the past! And her words are more like questioning. It seems that after they plead guilty, they can make a charge and punish them!


    Feeling Qingshuang''s attitude, ye Xiu also showed a trace of joy, and silently looked at the Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260

    "I''ll let you have good fruit to eat later!"


    Ye Xiu is ready to be expelled from the college. Now that he is disgraced, he is not afraid of others. Anyway, there is no possibility of the worst. As long as he returns to his family, he will have the chance to return to the college again! This hatred of the mind, so that he did not want to easily let the Chuhe, so now Qingshuang such an attitude, just in line with his intention!


    Maybe because of his mind, ye Xiu also looks at Qingshuang and waits for them to make the final decision!


    After all, students fight with each other. If it''s serious, they will definitely be expelled from the college! And their current situation seems to be in line with such a charge! Anyway, he has lost his face, and Chu he stepped on him, which made him very angry and resentful. So it''s better to take this opportunity to directly pull him into the water!


    Just as he was waiting for their verdict, everyone was paying attention to it. After all, this situation is the worst in the history of students. At least in the past, there was no such thing in the college!


    Standing on one side of the Yellow Dragon Hear ye Xiu such words, look also has a trace of sympathy, for the things before but again clear! It was Ye Xiu who started this matter, but now he wants to transfer the accusation to Chuhe, which makes Chuhe innocent and a villain! He opened his mouth and wanted to go out to talk, but his arm was grabbed by the woman beside him and stopped him.


    "Who on earth started the trouble between you two?"


    Li Ze secretly scolds that Chu he is too cunning. Chu he''s eyes have made Li Ze understand everything before. Although he is young, he looks like a shopkeeper and pushes everything to him. It seems that he is waiting for him to solve everything.


    However, in such a situation, even if he wants to cover up, he just needs to act! So look is also very severe, and is aimed at two people asked!


    "The students can''t remember clearly. Before, we just had a fight. Originally, we just had a fight, but we didn''t expect In a word, it''s all our fault. Please punish us! "


    While speaking, ye Xiu took the initiative to admit his mistake sincerely, and his attitude was extremely submissive. It seemed that he wanted them to announce their charges immediately and drive them both out of the college!


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you another chance for the sake of your good attitude! You listen to me, you fight without authorization, so I decided that everyone present will be punished at the same time! "


    Soon Li Ze announced the result to everyone, but his words surprised everyone. Who would have thought that the results he announced should include all of them, and that all of them should be punished!


    Everyone looked at Li Ze unexpectedly. After all, they spent a lot of energy and effort to pass the previous test. Now if they are punished again, their life will be hard!


    "Mr. Li, we didn''t fight before. Why..."


    Some students are not convinced and ask questions. Obviously they want to argue for themselves and get rid of such punishment!


    "You want to say that you didn''t take part in the fight. Why should I make you accept the punishment?"


    Li Ze heard such a query, and then he said it directly.


    That person also nodded!


    "It''s no different from them that you watch them fight and fight without stopping them! Now you all have to be punished. That''s the rule of the college! In the college, if you want to compete with each other, you will naturally have a chance, but if you do it without permission, you can only accept such punishment! "


    After that, Li Ze did not give them any chance to refute. His face became more and more gloomy, and he had a cold and serious feeling on his body. All the students who have opinions in the province are involuntarily shut up! A lot of people turn their eyes to Ye Xiu. After all, they are the best witness to who this matter is caused by. Moreover, such punishment is caused by Ye Xiu. Naturally, they are more angry with Ye Xiu! Of course, although Ye Xiu lost this contest, his strength is still there. Most people dare not have any obvious dissatisfaction!


    When ye Xiu heard Li Ze''s words, his face became very ugly! He originally wanted to pull the Chu River into the water, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. He didn''t achieve his goal, and he caused so many people''s dissatisfaction! But now, at this stage, he can''t control it. He has no way to turn it around. He can only admit his bad luck! However, his resentment towards Chuhe deepened a lot! The relationship between them is completely settled!


    Because of Li Ze''s words, Chuhe''s also a little satisfied with his face! He knew that before Li Ze invited him to enter the college, it was totally purposeful, so no matter what happened, you will never let him leave easily! So no matter what means Ye Xiu wanted to use, it was useless for him! But I didn''t expect that Li Ze should punish all the people in order to help him. However, no one can refute such an excuse. After all, they are the tutors here and have the right to expel or reserve them! No one dares to say anything, and no one dares to have any dissatisfaction. Even if ye Xiu is angry, he can''t say a word!Qingshuang is beside Li Ze. Although she doesn''t speak, she doesn''t have any objection to Li Ze''s treatment. After all, Li Ze is one generation higher than her, and he is also very dignified in this college. Naturally, he has the reason to announce that, and Qingshuang also wants to know, how do you intend to punish these students? After all, it is impossible for Li Ze to expel all the students from the college! Although they are both tutors, Li Ze is also half of her teacher. No matter what punishment Li Ze chooses, she will not have a word!


    Although many of the students feel that misfortune comes from the sky, which is a natural disaster. They also complain about Li Ze''s punishment, but now it is a firm fact, and there is no other way. They can only choose to accept their fate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261

    "How does Mr. Li plan to punish us here?"


    All of them were very curious. They didn''t know what Li Ze was going to do with it. But Li Ze didn''t say it directly as if he was playing tricks. So Huang Long stepped forward again and asked politely. Look at his expression, very modest, it seems that such a punishment and no opinion!


    "Punishment is more like an additional assessment! Originally, you may all become the students in this college, but now the situation makes me feel that you need to have a good training. If you can pass the last assessment, then you can really become the students in this college. If you fail, no matter how many people you are, you will all be deprived of the qualification to enter Zhongyuan Imperial College! Never hire again! Do you understand? "


    In the face of their curiosity, Li Ze finally said the content of the punishment. However, such words made everyone feel very shocked. Even if Li Ze''s words were not finished, they had already felt a great pressure. Obviously, this time Li Ze''s punishment was serious! And the principle that the law is not responsible for the public is ignored at all!


    Li Ze''s words made everyone look a little nervous, except Chuhe.


    In the crowd, there is no sound, they are looking at Li Ze, waiting for Li Ze to make the final announcement!


    "One hundred Li to the right of the college, where the men''s College keeps Warcraft in captivity, is mainly in the peripheral areas. The strength level of Warcraft is generally around the triple body. Of course, the physical strength of Warcraft is very strong. The combination of the two forces is roughly equivalent to the quadruple body to the quintuple body or even the sixfold body. For you, such strength is very strong, If it''s one-on-one, you may not be able to hunt Warcraft. So now I want you to think of a way and join hands to hunt out a six fold demon crystal for me. I''ll give you five days. If I can''t see the demon crystal here after five days, then you don''t have to come back to the college! "


    "By the way, I can remind you that although it''s only the first time that you formally meet in the college, many people must have known each other. No matter how strong your background is, no matter how arrogant you used to be, the first thing you want to learn is the cooperative relationship between you! It''s absolutely impossible to hunt such a Warcraft by yourself, so whether you can succeed depends on you! If you blindly repel each other and can''t unite and cooperate, then you can all turn around and leave. From then on, you are not allowed to step into the Imperial College of Central Plains! Do you understand? "


    Li Ze''s tone is serious, he will be punished for all the content to say, and such content, also let everyone become very nervous, full of pressure!


    After all, many of them haven''t even seen the real Warcraft, and the Warcraft they have heard about is extremely powerful. Although its strength is not much different from theirs, in fact, Warcraft itself has strong vitality, fierce power, and is not easy to be killed, on the contrary, it has a fighting style that doesn''t kill! Once with these Warcraft, but extremely difficult! But they are not only to defeat Warcraft, but also need to take out the magic crystal of Warcraft. This kind of assessment is even more difficult than all previous assessments!


    Many people who know the difficulty are worried, and many people even look at Ye Xiu discontentedly. After all, he is the cause of this matter. If he hadn''t asked for punishment, maybe the elders of these people would not have made such an arrangement. Now the result is unexpected to everyone, but they have nothing to do!


    Even among all the people, Huang Long, who ranks first in strength, shows some dignified color on his always gentle face. The slim girl beside him was even more discontented and said, "it''s all their fault. What''s the fight? What''s the ranking? Well, let''s all be implicated! Hum


    With that, the girl took a harder look at Chuhe and Yexiu. Others are afraid of Ye Xiu and Chu he, but she is not afraid at all. After all, her strength is not weak. Besides, Huang Long, who is the third strongest man in the ranking list, has always defended her and taken care of her, so even ye Xiu dare not easily provoke her! It''s nothing to complain about now!


    However, when the girl''s eyes fell on Chuhe''s body, the original vicious eyes were more angry!


    Because she soon saw Chu he''s unchanging look, as if such punishment had little to do with him. Moreover, such punishment seemed to have no effect on him at all. His expression was loose and indifferent. He just looked in the direction that Li said and seemed ready to start at any time! For Chuhe, the tension, worry and heavy pressure on other faces do not seem to exist at all!


    It is because of the relaxed color of Chuhe that makes her more angry.


    "Pretend! I think you can pretend! I don''t believe when you can pretend! Even brother long is worried. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t care at all! "The woman looks at Chu River''s appearance, in the heart discontented, is also the murmur way of soliloquy!


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Huang Long, with a dignified look, followed his eyes and looked towards the Chu River. He soon found that the Chu River was different. He frowned deeply and kept silent for a while. He also walked quickly towards the Chu River.


    For such a task, it''s absolutely impossible to rely on one person alone. Since he has been punished like this, he naturally wants to find a way to pass it! What Mr. Li said before is a very correct guide. If they want to complete the assessment, they must unite to gain something, and finally complete the task, so as to avoid being expelled! After all, no matter how strong their background is, it is very necessary for them to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice!


    For everyone''s eyes, whether it''s hatred or exploration, Chu he doesn''t care at all. Now that he has entered the college, he will not easily return. Although this task is really difficult, after all, in this world, the strength of the immortal is very weak. It''s really troublesome to directly wipe out Warcraft, which doesn''t mean that he is also one of these weak people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 263

    If it wasn''t for Chu he who could clearly feel that they didn''t have any malice, Chu he would have started against them long ago. After all, although they were not weak, it was easy for them to kill them in their own eyes!


    Previously, Huang Long was very friendly and spoke for him many times, reminding him that although Chu he didn''t need such help, he didn''t have such deep hostility to him at least.


    And Chu he can see that Huang Long and Huang long have been following themselves. It''s obvious that there''s something wrong with them. Since he helped himself, it''s nothing to ask.


    Hearing Chu he''s inquiry, Huang Long''s look at least floated a bit of embarrassment: "I can''t imagine that we can''t even hide this from you. The reason why we have been following you is that we have something to discuss!"


    Now that Chu he had said that, Huang Long had nothing to hide. Although he was a little embarrassed, he said it truthfully.


    Chuhe is not surprised by his statement. After all, they have been following themselves for such a long time, and it seems that they just want to follow themselves all the time, with no malice. Even if they are very close sometimes, they don''t have any cover up. They seem to be hesitant and hesitant. Now they can talk face to face clearly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe followed Huanglong, not familiar with them. Now they just met each other. It seems that nothing can make them sit together and discuss with each other. So Huang Long''s words made Chu he puzzled.


    "This punishment is actually an assessment. Although I don''t know why they set up such a difficult problem, we must do our best, otherwise we will be expelled from the college and it will be difficult to be employed again! However, although these Warcraft are kept in captivity, their strength is extremely powerful, and the strength of the six weight demon we are going to hunt is almost equal to the eight weight demon. For us, it''s really not something that can be easily dealt with. "


    Huang Long said while looking at the Chu River, seems to want to understand the Chu River, how to consider this matter in the end. After all, the fight between Chuhe and Yexiu was so amazing that even Huanglong felt very shocked. It is precisely because of this that he has been following Chuhe and has such an idea. So now for Chuhe''s attitude, he is very concerned about!


    But Chuhe just listened to his narration quietly without any reaction. As if it had nothing to do with him, I couldn''t feel any pressure or worry. For Chu he''s performance, Huang Long has no bottom in his heart. However, he insisted on the merger and did not take the words, so he had to stick to his words.


    "I''ve been following Chuhe brothers all the time, because I hope we can unite together. With our strength, as long as we can attract some more people, then we will be able to hunt and kill a six fold demon and successfully complete the task! I know that the Chuhe brothers were only involved by Ye Xiu before. If we were all expelled from the college because of this, then your situation will be very bad. On the contrary, we might as well join hands and have a chance of life. I don''t know if the Chuhe brothers want to? "


    After that, Huang Long also brings the topic back to Chuhe, hoping to see what attitude Chuhe has. The reason why he followed Chuhe for such a long time was that he wanted to win over Chuhe and him. After all, the strength of Chuhe had shown before made Huanglong feel very surprised. So before, he was already thinking about how to draw Chuhe to his camp. Now such punishment gives him such an opportunity. After all, they didn''t meet each other much. He was also worried that if he acted rashly, he would be disgusted by Chuhe. So on this road, he just followed Chuhe, and didn''t rush to tell Chuhe what he thought.


    Of course, there is also a main reason. There is no other people in such a place. If the three of them can get along with each other, it will be better. If he is rejected by Chuhe, he will not be known. At least he will not lose face.


    When he finished, his eyes fixed on Chu River, waiting for Chu River to respond.


    Chu River look unchanged, but in that moment fell into silence. His eyes swept over Huang Long''s body as if he were thinking.


    "Are you sure you want to work with me?"


    Chu he looks at Huang Long again, as if he is asking for confirmation.


    "Yes


    Huang Long didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but since Chuhe asked, he also nodded solemnly.


    Chu he looks at Huang long. From the beginning, Huang Long has been very friendly to him. Although he doesn''t need his help, now it''s hard for him to deal with Warcraft alone. After all, the six heavy demon beast needs some help to wipe it out and take out the sunglasses! After all, his current strength is only the eighth weight of quenched spirit body, and he has not yet stepped into the ninth weight of quenched spirit body. To deal with such Warcraft directly, he also needs to pay some price! Moreover, he had already had a bad relationship with Ye Xiu before. Once he was weak at this time, who could guarantee that ye Xiu didn''t mean anything evil to him.However, after so many years in heaven, Chuhe was no longer as simple as he had been at the beginning. Even though Huang Long had been courting him again and again, he had a bad heart. It''s like determining whether Huanglong has other thoughts in the end!


    But his eyes, Huanglong eyes and no Dodge, it seems that there is no other mind. As he said, only want to cooperate with Chuhe to solve the problem! After all, once they have no way to complete the task, they are likely to be directly expelled from the college. At that time, many of their family children will become a laughing stock!


    "Well, I promise you!"


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed directly. After all, he also needs a helper, and Huang Long is a very suitable person for him. As long as he doesn''t have a second heart, it''s a good choice to work together. Can also let them smoothly into the college! After all, no matter how confident he is, he still needs a little companion! Now Huang Long has such a sign, he might as well push the boat with the current, and accept it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264

    Because of the agreement, the three of them went together. Chuhe also knew that the girl and Huanglong were childhood sweethearts, and their names were Tang Xiaodie. The two families support each other, so their feelings are like relatives. But Chuhe as an outsider, can clearly feel that the girl for Huanglong special worship, seems to like! However, although Huanglong looks very elegant, Chuhe can clearly feel that he is just very kind to everyone. He has some exquisite feeling. Even Chuhe doesn''t know how deep it is!


    Of course, the only thing Chuhe can be sure of is that Huanglong really means to make friends with him. Now they just teamed up to deal with Warcraft, in order to pass the examination, so Chu he didn''t want to know him better. After all, it''s just a matter of mutual benefit!


    When the three of them reached an agreement, the three of them did not continue to roam here. After all, they only had five days. They needed to find the right Warcraft, deal with Warcraft and get the magic crystal. The time was very tight, so they could not delay too much!


    Tang Xiaodie seems surprised at Huang Long''s decision, but since Huang Long said so, she has no way to change it. We can only default to such a result.


    Although the three reached an alliance, they didn''t speak much to each other. Fortunately, there was no danger along the way, so the speed was very fast. It took only half a day to reach the destination!


    Whoosh!


    The three figures fell in an instant, and they all looked at everything in front of them.


    According to Li Lao, the place in front of them should be the place Li Ze said to keep Warcraft in captivity. Just to their surprise, there is no barrier here. It seems that anyone who wants to enter can. The place in front of us is more than just a small enclosure. The place in front of us has many mountains, precipitous and complex terrain, and lush vegetation. It seems that there is a sense of complexity and mystery. People can''t feel that there will be Warcraft in captivity!


    "Is this what Mr. Li said about the land of captivity?"


    Although he looked around for a while, he didn''t see anyone else. Huang Long was more like asking himself. It''s just that no one answered his question. In front of him, this place looks endless. It doesn''t seem that anyone can control it. Even if he was born in a big family, he doesn''t know that there are such powerful human resources in the world who can seal and imprison such a place! Even those extremely powerful Warcraft raised here!


    Chuhe also stood on the side of the two people, his eyes carefully looked around, the divine sense surging out, has been rapid exploration. Chu River can clearly feel that before they enter this place, there is a strange aura surging, even in front of him a meter away, as if there is a aura barrier, the power seems strange, more like a kind of protective prison


    cage. Feeling the existence of that power, Chuhe''s expression also shows a clear feeling. Now this situation, Chuhe has been able to roughly understand why Li said Warcraft here is the college captive. It seems that at the edge of the mountain, there are powerful immortals. At the edge of the mountain, they set up a strong barrier to defend the perception of Warcraft. It''s like a kind of force of imprisonment. They all confine these Warcraft in the mountain and can''t go out!


    "Brother long, this should be what Mr. Li said. You see, there is a huge stone over there. The stone clearly says Qiu Shilin on the day


    The three people have different eyes and different thinking places. Especially Tang Yan''er suddenly points to the place not far in front of her. On the stone wall, there are three big characters, but the font is a little light. They didn''t find it before, on the contrary, they found it for Tang Yan''er first!


    Aware of the name, Chu he and Huang Long quickly turned their eyes. After seeing the big words "Qiu Shilin" on the stone wall, they also showed a certain expression. This is really the place where Mr. Li said to keep Warcraft in captivity!


    But after that name appeared, Huang Long could not help repeating it twice, and his face became very ugly!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Feeling the change of Huanglong, Chuhe also frowned and asked. Looking at Huanglong''s appearance, he seemed to be aware of something, so Chuhe naturally wanted to ask clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Li would be so dissatisfied with our seats this time, and the punishment was so cruel! If I didn''t see the name, I really can''t remember that there are some outstanding people in my family here. They once entered the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice, and they even mentioned Qiu Shilin in their family letters. "


    "Do you know here?"


    Hearing what Huang Long said, Chu he was also surprised. However, since he knew this, there must be some news. In this way, if they want to search for Warcraft, they can also reduce a lot of time, which is also very important for them."I know. Because this is the most dangerous existence in the mountains near the Imperial College of Central Plains. Although the people didn''t mention that there was a place for the college to keep in captivity in this hill and stone forest, he once said that this is the place where Warcraft grew up. Few people dare to enter this hill and stone forest, and only dare to carry out simple training and adventure in the periphery! Because in this mountain, no one knows what kind of Warcraft will exist, but they can be sure that the more they go to this mountain, the more powerful Warcraft they will encounter! We hunt and kill Warcraft here. This kind of bloody gas is easy to attract the attention of Warcraft. Moreover, there may be more powerful Warcraft in this hilly forest. I''m afraid these Warcraft are not raised in the Academy. They have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and experienced countless refining and growth before they become so powerful. If we really meet these Warcraft, I''m afraid we''ll have enough to drink! "


    Three people have reached an alliance, so Huanglong did not hide anything, he is very quickly to Chuhe they explained, words are for the fear of this hill stone forest! It seems that this is the most dangerous place!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265

    "Didn''t Mr. Li say that this is the place where Warcraft is kept in the college? How can there be such a dangerous existence? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Hearing Huang Long''s explanation, Chu he also frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice like maintenance.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s because there is a college to house Warcraft around here. It''s just something in the letter from home, which is very secret. Few people know what''s going on here. I hope it''s just that I think too much! "


    When Huang Long heard Chu he''s words, he looked hesitant and uncertain. It seemed that he didn''t understand the situation. After all, as their tutor, Mr. Li should have no reason to cheat them. Moreover, the punishment for them should be extremely strict, but there is no conspiracy.


    "Don''t worry about so much, even if it''s really the place where Warcraft gather, as long as we don''t go deep into it, there shouldn''t be any danger! What''s more, if I''m not wrong, maybe our two tutors are nearby. After all, so many people are in such a dangerous place and have given such a dangerous task. They are afraid that they are also a little nervous! "


    Chuhe doesn''t want to think more about other things with them. After all, this is not the case. What other conspiracies are there? Now their top priority is to find the right Warcraft as soon as possible, and then aim at the target to hunt! What''s more, he seems to have noticed a strange aura fluctuation in his previous divine perception. He wants to see what those strange fluctuations are like!


    Said Chu River took the lead in the front of the path directly stepped in the past. When he went to the place where he felt the fluctuation, he was sure that they didn''t lie. The barrier here is more like a kind of defensive barrier. When he went to that place, it seemed that there was a little resonance between the ID card he had got and the defensive barrier, and then the whole person seemed to cross it directly after a pause. Obviously, if there is no student identity card, there is no way to enter it, but there is no way to go out! Obviously, it seems that there is a Warcraft captivity place that Mr. Li said!


    With such verification, Chuhe''s heart is also a lot of stability. Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie have followed each other for a moment. They have reached an alliance, especially in such a dangerous place. Naturally, they can''t be too far away from each other.


    "Be careful! We have entered into this hill and stone forest. There must be Warcraft in it. Moreover, Warcraft has a general temperament, is very fierce, and has its own concept of territory. Once they are aware of our existence, they will show up naturally! So we all have to play up the spirit of 12 points, otherwise, once being watched by Warcraft and attacked secretly, it is very likely to die here! "


    Just into the hill stone forest, Chuhe quickly reminded them. No matter what the situation is, the strength of Warcraft he met in heaven is hundreds of times stronger than that of Warcraft here. Although there is a gap in strength, the nature of Warcraft is no different. In particular, these Warcraft have extremely powerful power. Their intelligence is not strong. Their natural ferocity makes them not polite when they detect that outsiders appear in their territory! It''s not like human beings at all. Their minds are weird and unpredictable. For them, as long as outsiders enter, there is only one way to fight!


    It is precisely because of this understanding of Warcraft, so Chuhe would say two more words to them. After all, they are also grasshoppers on the rope. They want to work together to complete the task. After all, he has spent so much effort to enter the college, and the aura in the college seems to be different, so anyway, he must stay in the college, so that he can speed up his cultivation!


    Today, he has long regarded the pursuit of strength as his primary goal, so as long as anything beneficial to his cultivation, he must try his best to get it!


    "Are you so afraid of death? This has not just come in, you are so greedy for life and afraid of death, afraid of Warcraft, I really don''t know how brother long found someone like you to make an alliance? "


    Tang Xiaodie is not satisfied with Chuhe all the time. Although they don''t talk much with each other on the way, especially Chuhe''s indifferent attitude, and he doesn''t show any respect to the two of them. It''s like a child of an ordinary family who can be equal to a strong man with a strong background like them. This attitude also makes Tang Xiaodie very dissatisfied. Now get the opportunity, she naturally is to ridicule a few words!


    Obviously, Tang Xiaodie still seems to be dissatisfied with Huanglong''s invitation to Chuhe to join hands.


    For her sarcasm, Huang Long''s elegant face didn''t change much. He just looked at Chu River and showed some helpless expression.


    Huang Long has no way to deal with Tang Xiaodie''s hostility.


    However, Chuhe doesn''t have the slightest intention of forbearance. For Chuhe, as long as other people don''t come to provoke him, he naturally won''t go to trouble at will. But since other people come to him, he naturally won''t resist it!So after hearing Tang Xiaodie''s words, Chu he also snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "I hope that when you meet Warcraft, you won''t be as brainless as you are now! You can fight with us without flinching, just like you said


    Chuhe just said that, Tang Xiaodie''s expression immediately became a little ugly. She is a charming little princess in the family from childhood to adulthood. No matter who she is, she is polite to everyone. No one can be like Chuhe. On this road, she turns a blind eye to her, and even nothing will treat her differently. Although Tang Xiaodie is somewhat restrained because of Huang Long''s attitude, and thinks that as long as Chuhe can please herself a little, she also accepts such cooperation, but she doesn''t expect that Chuhe has no such consciousness at all! Even now I dare to despise her so much! Such words, let her heart is burning with anger, delicate face above, all show a kind of anger, originally white in the red face, is hold back some red, that big eyes inside is angry staring at Chu River!


    "How dare you say that to me? What are you? I feel shame when I am with you! You''re such a lowlife


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266

    "Xiaodie, brother Chuhe, don''t fight any more. I think we''d better go to find Warcraft as soon as possible! Don''t let your guard down! "


    These two people even so tit for tat, Huanglong also feel very helpless, he said, will lead the topic elsewhere!


    "Well! Since brother long says so, I won''t care about you! "


    Tang Xiaodie is very dissatisfied with Chuhe''s words, and has a plan to attack Chuhe immediately. But after hearing Huang Long''s words, the original anger also slowly converged in the sound of cold hum. Although she didn''t continue to quarrel with Chu he, she still glared at Chu he!


    Chu River can see that Tang Xiaodie is a bit unruly, so in the previous time, he has been very careful to avoid any dispute with her, but he didn''t expect that he finally led the war to himself! So Chuhe no longer any forbearance, words, there is no polite! Even under Huang Long''s dissuasion, he still showed a cool and cold look.


    Although he needs a helper, it doesn''t mean he needs such a companion who regards him as the enemy! Fortunately, Tang Xiaodie was not so unruly and didn''t say much at this moment, so the atmosphere seemed to be calm again at this moment, and their attention returned to the surrounding environment.


    The place in front of us seems to be the only high and low hilly land on the mountain. By contrast, our vision is much wider. But the surrounding trees still look very dense, and there seems to be a kind of panic and vigilance in the silent woodland! It seems that in the silence, there is a sense of terror!


    This hilly land, also looks very broad, at a glance, seems to be boundless! The woodland on the hill is very luxuriant. In the woodland, there is also a faint roar of animals. It also proves that there are many Warcraft in it.


    After stopping the argument, they kept on searching for nearby Warcraft. Along the way, they also met one or two Warcraft. However, the level of Warcraft seemed to be a little low, which did not conform to the assessment rules. Therefore, under the divine perception of Chu River, they all automatically avoided, so as not to have too much impact on them by fighting with this Warcraft. After all, they still need to preserve their strength to deal with the quenched spirit body six Warcraft that they are going to hunt.


    The three of them galloped towards the depth of the hill. As they went deeper and deeper, the Warcraft here seemed to have no more frequent encounters at first, and the number had decreased sharply. Although the three of them tried their best to avoid these Warcraft, their perception was very sharp. When they went deep into the hill, they finally could never see them again There''s no way to avoid Warcraft!


    When the three of them stayed in the Bush, and you said in the grass, there was a fire leopard full of flower spots jumping out directly from the side. The bloody mouth opened directly and rushed towards Tang Xiaodie. Its claws drew a fire red blade in the middle of the air, and the powerful force exploded. If it really fell on Tang Xiaodie, I''m afraid She will certainly be hurt by the claws, and even the intestines may be rotten! This is the most terrible thing for a girl! And this fire spirit leopard appears too suddenly, let them three people have no any guard!


    "Ah


    Tang Xiaodie screamed. She didn''t expect that there would be Warcraft nearby. Even though she had strong power before, she was also the best among the younger generation. But she had never been in such an emergency before. How could she know how to deal with it? Under such circumstances, she can only stay in place, even do not know how to react!


    Although Chuhe didn''t notice the fire leopard around him in his previous divine perception, he was always on the alert, and he was very sensitive to the perception of danger for so many years in the heaven. When he noticed the impact of the fire leopard, he moved and looked very strange. A moment later, he had already appeared at Tang Xiaodie''s side, and the next one The fist blows out. With strong strength on the fist, it directly bombards the fire leopard''s claws!


    Bang!


    The power explodes in Tang Xiaodie''s side, which makes Tang Xiaodie nervous and at a loss.


    "Fool! Get out of the way


    The cold voice of Chu River comes to Tang Xiaodie ''! A huge Warcraft, about two meters high, has red patterns all over, and the lines are very gorgeous. There are light aura ups and downs on the body of Warcraft, and a pair of eyes are staring at them, full of hostility and vigilance!


    Huang Long is also on the side, ready to go up at any time, but his reaction obviously has a lot of gap with Chuhe, in this case, Tang Xiaodie wait until his rescue, I''m afraid that he has already become the prey under the claws of the fire spirit leopard!


    All of this happened very suddenly. None of the three people seemed to have any preparation, especially Tang Xiaodie and Huang long. Because of this situation, they were obviously afraid. They stepped back a few steps to stabilize themselves.


    Especially Tang Xiaodie, after waking up, looked at her figure in front of her with a complicated look. Even though Chuhe was not polite to her before, she even called her a fool, but she didn''t have much anger in her heart. Even when she thought of her attitude towards Chuhe before, she felt very guilty!Who could have thought that at this critical moment, Chuhe would become her life-saving benefactor! Even at such a critical moment, Chuhe didn''t even care about the previous grudges, just like instinct. Although he didn''t have the slightest politeness, Tang Xiaodie doesn''t seem as hateful and hateful as before. It seems that at this moment, he has forgotten the identity background gap between them, and has more favorable feelings for Chuhe!


    Huang Long''s elegant face beside her also showed a look of surprise. After all, in such a critical situation, if it were not for Chu he, they would be worried about their lives. Originally, he just wanted to win over Chuhe, and didn''t think that Chuhe could completely win over him. But now, this situation makes him feel that his understanding of Chuhe was too one-sided, and everything was not as simple as he thought!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267

    "You two are in a daze. Since some of you are sent to the door, let''s practice first."


    Now the fire spirit leopard appears in front of the three of them, and it is not as hidden around as before, so Chuhe has been able to determine soon. The strength of this fire spirit leopard is only about the quadruple of the quenched spirit body, but it is not so easy for Warcraft to be hunted because of its strong body. But now its strength is not difficult for Chuhe, it just takes a little time. However, the three of them were attacked by a fire spirit leopard. It was obvious that they didn''t cooperate well enough, so there was such an oversight. So Chu River didn''t want to escape directly. After all, he wanted to go deep into the hills again. It seemed that there was only one path. They didn''t have the time to do more delay!


    Just because of this situation, when they appeared here, Chuhe sprouted the idea of killing Warcraft together. Anyway, these magic tricks are all raised in the Academy, and the magic crystal of Warcraft is very precious. In this world, it is very difficult to find such a Warcraft. Now that there is such an opportunity, we can''t let it go easily! Anyway, in the deep forest, if you don''t solve a Warcraft as soon as possible, sooner or later, you will be chased by these Warcraft! On the contrary, it''s better to have a trial in this situation, and they can still fall into some treasures. After all, under such an assessment task, they are able to hunt more magic crystals than they are able to kill, so they don''t have to hand them in. Since we can gain more under such circumstances, it is naturally good!


    Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie had no idea that Chu he was going to deal with the fire leopard here. But just now this fire spirit leopard secretly attacked them, also let two people are very angry. In particular, Tang Xiaodie''s face is very angry. When she hears Chu he''s words, she rushes over without hesitation. She seems not to care about the dispute between her and Chu he.


    Huang Long was originally with them, and now what he wants to do is just to complete the task. However, looking at the posture of Chu River, it seems that there is not much difficulty in hunting the fire spirit leopard, so they soon followed. The three people stood in a row at the same time, and their aura had been moved away. Huang Long''s aura is light silver, while Tang Xiaodie is pink. Under their power, the fire spirit leopard''s eyes are bright There are many dignified! However, for Warcraft, he will never let go the enemies who enter his own territory. Even if he feels some threats, he must clear them out!


    "Beast! It''s bad luck for you to meet me


    Chuhe coldly looked at the fire leopard, and then the bright light surged on his body. A huge fist had been formed again in his fist. He quickly attacked the fire leopard. Under the impact of power, the fire leopard also quickly met him.


    One man and one beast fight together like this. The power above his fist carries a strong momentum, and under the impact of the power, it bursts out bright brilliance in the mid air


    !


    Bang!


    After the explosion of power, his body retreated from the explosion, and then gave out a roar of anger, directly on his huge body, its claws were a little trembling.


    Obviously, the former Chu he used his strength to save him some injuries!


    Just wait for the fire spirit leopard to have any pause, a figure like the wind flickers again, floats and comes, the clear light wave also like a sharp blade to slide towards his body in the past!


    This action is completed at one go, without any fatigue at all.


    The fire spirit leopard had some trembling body. Under such a sharp blade, it cut a wound and exposed its flesh and blood. The blood dripping fire spirit leopard also screamed and sent out bursts of wailing and anger!


    He didn''t expect that Chu River would be so powerful. Under the impact of such force, he didn''t stop. Instead, he used this kind of killing move to kill him again. If it wasn''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, I''m afraid that his half leg would be useless if he went down with this knife!


    When the bloody gas was passed on, Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie, who had not yet made a move, felt a great shock. No one thought that Chu he could hurt the Warcraft with his hand!


    This scene shows that Huang Long''s pupils are slightly contracted! Even the original meaning of kindness became inexplicable. After all, in the past, she only relied on her own sense of superiority and had such good intentions towards Chuhe. But now Chuhe had the strength to press him, which made him have some different thoughts. Of course, under the current situation, he is able to distinguish the priorities, so even if he is ready to move, his action is still stopped.


    Tang Xiaodie couldn''t bear it, and the pink aura began to surge quickly. With his fingers waving, it turned into an arrow like light. Pipian waved directly towards the Warcraft, but he soon found out that Huanglong didn''t seem to have any intention to do it. He also felt a little surprised, so he urged: "brother long, come and help me Busy


    He just didn''t understand that Tang Xiaodie wanted to rush out, so Huang Long grabbed her hand: "Xiaodie, we can just sweep the array nearby. After all, Chuhe brothers seem to be able to deal with this Warcraft alone. It''s the most important thing for us to preserve our strength! In case we meet other Warcraft later, we will be able to deal with them! "Huang Long''s face did not change, he said softly. And he said, let Tang Xiaodie also showed a look of thinking, a moment later, although a little hesitant, but still nodded and agreed: "OK! Brother long, you have a point! "


    Said they two people have been waiting beside, how for their movement naturally aware, but Chuhe also don''t care. Since it''s for training, it doesn''t matter who kills Warcraft. What''s more, he really wants to get the magic crystal. That is to say, he took this opportunity to test Huanglong and verify whether they are the people he can make friends with and whether they can enjoy the magic crystal alone in the later distribution! Kill two birds with one stone!


    The fire spirit leopard also roared because of the injury on its body. A kind of violent power emanated from its body. Its eyes showed a very angry expression. It seems that it has a dark red aura surging in its body! It seems to be condensing some killing moves!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268

    "Brother long, no, this fire spirit beast is infuriated. He obviously wants to use the fire demon curse! Let''s kill the Warcraft as soon as possible before it uses the fire demon curse, or it will be troublesome! "


    Tang Xiaodie is a straightforward and unruly girl. Now that she had saved his life, she was very grateful in her heart. She was very anxious to see that Huoling leopard, who was enraged by Chuhe, was about to send out a powerful killing move. She said to Huang Long next to him.


    Obviously, she can''t bear it and wants to help Chuhe!


    But Huang Long didn''t mean that. He didn''t show any worry on his gentle face. He even said quietly: "little butterfly, let''s have a look here now. If brother Chuhe really needs our help, it''s not too late for us to do it again! After all, there''s blood coming out now. Who can guarantee that no other Warcraft will come later? "


    Although Huang Long''s answer is very rigorous, it seems that he can''t pick out any problems, but Tang Xiaodie still feels some consternation. He didn''t expect that Huang Long should have such an attitude!


    "Brother long, if you don''t, I''ll help him myself! Previously, you said that you wanted to form an alliance with him. Now if the fire spirit leopard has any damage to him, then we can''t succeed. Even if other Warcraft come, as long as the three of us can advance and retreat together, that''s it! "


    Although Tang Xiaodie is very unruly, he is not completely right and wrong. Especially before Chu he saved her life, it seems that the image of the whole person has been changed in her heart, so now, it is also helping Chu he.


    With that, her delicate figure had been shot out, and her pink aura was surging, forming an arrow again. She stabbed the fire leopard''s eyes hard!


    Chuhe noticed the aura surging behind him. He had already seen Tang Xiaodie''s action in his divine sense. There was no change in his look. He just stopped his action for a moment, and then clapped his hands again.


    Before the fight, Chuhe had found out the real strength of Huoling leopard. Now the trial is over, and he doesn''t need to continue to entangle with it. After all, he is still in the hilly land, which is the land of Warcraft captivity. Who can guarantee that when he hunts this Warcraft, no other Warcraft will come? If three people are besieged by Warcraft, even Chuhe can''t have much assurance! And this is a risk that Chuhe will never take!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Chu he also coldly looked at the fire spirit leopard in front of him, and his look had burst out.


    "It''s time to end!"


    After saying that, Chu he raised his hand with one hand. At the moment of raising his hand, a fist sized light ball had formed in his palm. On the light ball, the color was bright and burst out fiercely, and then a violent and powerful force sent out a strong sense of threat on the light ball!


    When that sentence spits out from his mouth, the ball of light in Chu he''s hand also expands and becomes bigger.


    Voice down, the ball of light is like a basketball in general size, and then he was one handed shot out of the ball of light in mid air burst, and then into countless arrows rain, mercilessly and quickly toward the body of Warcraft stabbed in the past!


    But the spirit arrow seems to become more rich and crystal clear!


    Although the strength of Chuhe did not change much, but the power of the blast ball arrow rain seems to be more powerful than before!


    Looking at the sudden outburst of powerful moves, even Tang Xiaodie, who wants to support Chuhe, has a slight difference. Her expression becomes evil in that moment, her actions are forgotten, and her aura is slowly converging.


    "No wonder! It turns out he wasn''t arrogant before


    At this moment, Tang Xiaodie suddenly realized that before, Chuhe was not too arrogant. He was just telling the truth. It''s a pity that in the past, they were covered by their own background and strength, as well as their previous cognition. That''s why they had such prejudice and contempt for Chuhe. Now, the power exerted by Chuhe, I''m afraid that the children of these aristocratic families, the young masters and young ladies with strong background, can''t cope with it, let alone show it! Even brother long, whom he worships most, seems impossible to achieve such strength!


    With such strength, Chuhe really should have such a proud capital. Even though he was born in an ordinary family and had no background to rely on, such a powerful and talented young man would become the object pursued by many powerful families. Even such a person, once known by the royal family of the Empire, I''m afraid that he would be able to rise to the top in an instant!


    This kind of change is only between the Chu River wants and does not want! Even those with family background may not be able to achieve such achievements!


    Tang Xiaodie just watched her previous pink aura training dissipate in the air, because it failed and didn''t play any role! Only the sky in front of us is covered by the exploding balls and objects displayed by Chu River. It''s like countless fireworks in full bloom. However, the powerful power makes the originally arrogant and angry fire leopard very scared!A moment later, the fire leopard opened its mouth, and then a fire dragon came straight out of his mouth. The fire dragon was like a python, biting at the spirit arrows!


    It''s just two forces. Under the stalemate, it doesn''t take long. But after a while, the fire dragon became illusory, and then several spirit arrows penetrated the fire dragon again. The dark red spirit gradually dissipated. The bright spirit arrow appeared in front of the fire spirit leopard, and then directly penetrated the fire spirit leopard''s body with the frightened look of the fire spirit leopard.


    The huge body of the fire spirit leopard also fell to the ground directly under such force, fell heavily, and the earth was filled with dust.


    When the dust dispersed, the sound of Chu River appeared in front of the fire leopard again. He is still as indifferent as before, without any expression, very ordinary face, seems to have a calm, indifferent eyes looking at the fire spirit leopard with less air in and more air out, no longer any action, just quietly waiting for the fire spirit leopard''s body to dissipate vitality, as if nothing happened!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269

    In this case, Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie have changed a lot. Just before, the two of them were still debating whether they should help Chuhe and kill the Warcraft quickly, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe would kill the fire leopard in such a thunderous speed without their help! This swift and violent hand, also let a person feel very shake and accident!


    In this case, Huang Long''s body movement, has appeared in the Chuhe side, eyes shocked looking at the ground, has no much vitality of the fire spirit leopard. Previously, it was so powerful that people felt shock and fear. The huge body gave people a strong pressure, but I didn''t expect that in such a situation, it was directly solved by Chuhe Sanliang! It''s just like this four fold demon. In Chu he''s opinion, it''s just an ant that can be crushed to death. It''s so relaxed that Huang Long''s heart is shocked! It is precisely because of this, he did not have any delay, quickly appeared in the side of Chu River.


    Before they did not have any help, even if Tang Xiaodie could do it at the last time, it didn''t play any role. Chuhe had killed the Warcraft directly, and even the extremely dangerous fire demon curse didn''t seem to waste Chuhe''s power, just like this power, for Chuhe, it''s just an iceberg It''s just a dime. There seems to be something mysterious about Chu River!


    "Is this Warcraft dead?"


    Tang Xiaodie is the first time to see people hunting Warcraft. She is also very curious. She gets close to the past and doesn''t care about the tit for tat with Chuhe. She inquires curiously.


    Chuhe is not a fussy person. For Chuhe, there is revenge and gratitude, and the relationship between them is crisp! Although Tang Xiaodie ridiculed him before, it did not cause any real harm. After all, Chuhe could understand their sense of supremacy. So now Tang Xiaodie''s careless words, he still answered.


    "It has no way to live!"


    After that, Chu he was playing cards. He bent his hand and clapped out a aura and went to the head of the fire leopard.


    It''s just a moment. Originally, it was just a dying fire leopard. It was also under his palm. It was a moment of death. There was no more vitality! Even the head of Huo Ling leopard was so bloody because of his palm!


    "Ah! You are too cruel


    Seeing such a bloody scene, Tang Xiaodie complained again. Her hands have quickly covered her eyes, seems to be very afraid of such a scene!


    For her kindness, Chuhe didn''t pay any attention. After all, the way to cultivate immortals is very cruel. The law of the jungle is the same no matter when! Even in the human world, once there is no strength, sooner or later, it will be trampled on by others, which they do not want to see! And such bloody, in that kind of cruel law also appears very gentle!


    Tang Xiaodie said that because she was still immersed in her ivory tower and had no experience of the cruelty on her way to cultivate immortals! So Chu he didn''t want to argue with him, and after killing the fire spirit leopard, he also wanted to find the existence of magic crystal from the brain of the fire spirit leopard!


    After all, the quadruple demon crystal is also very rare. After all, in this world, Warcraft is rare. The general level of Warcraft is very low, and this level of demon crystal is very rare, and its precious degree is no less than a high-rise building in the eyes of ordinary people! Moreover, the magic crystal also contains a very powerful aura, which is an excellent tonic for those who cultivate immortals! As long as they can absorb the aura in the magic crystal, it is also very beneficial for their own cultivation!


    Ignoring Tang Xiaodie''s exclamation, soon Chu River directly poked his hand into the head of the dead Huoling leopard. His palm stirred and rummaged in the bloody head. It didn''t take long. Soon Chu River turned out something from it, and his face was always plain, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    Before, on the palm of his hand, there was a crystal the size of a ping-pong ball, on which there was a faint aura. Obviously it''s the magic crystal of the fire spirit leopard!


    When the sunglasses appeared on the palm of Chu he''s hand, Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie turned their eyes. There is a trace of excitement and greed in their eyes. After all, such magic crystals, even those families with strong backgrounds, are very scarce. You know, such magic crystals are the treasure house of immortal cultivation.


    Generally, the magic crystal condensed by Warcraft has some ages. Only the aura accumulated over time is condensed on the magic crystal. At the moment of Warcraft''s death, the magic crystal will become a ownerless thing. As long as someone can break it, it may not be a surprise and accident for anyone who cultivates immortals!


    So now they see Chu River and take out such magic crystal. They both have the same desire, but they didn''t do it before, and they don''t know what Chu River is going to do.Chuhe looked at some greedy two people, also frowned tightly, light said: "do you think I should how to distribute this magic crystal?"


    "Chu River, since this magic crystal was hunted by yourself, we don''t have the right to distribute it. Naturally it belongs to you alone!"


    Although Tang Xiaodie is very eager to get some magic crystals, she doesn''t dare to say much when she sees Chu he holding magic crystals with a cool look. It''s like a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, said to the Chu River. Obviously, under such circumstances, they are aware of it in their hearts, and naturally they dare not ask for too much! That''s why, under such circumstances, he said such words directly!


    Huang Long''s face was a little embarrassed, and his eyelids trembled for a moment. Although he was a little unwilling, he had a lot of greed in his eyes. The original scholar like temperament also became a bit false at this moment. Although he was extremely unwilling, he was still waiting for Chu he to make the final choice and distribute the four magic crystals properly! In vain hope that there are some of them on the magic crystal, so he also looked at Chuhe seriously at this time, completely unlike before, indifferent appearance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270

    This magic crystal is also very attractive to them, so under such circumstances. Although they speak polite English, they still have some expectations.


    This is Chu River, as if they did not care about the change of their expression. Especially heard Tang Xiaodie''s words, just slightly nodded, and then very naturally put away the magic crystal directly.


    "It''s getting late. The Warcraft here may have been kept in captivity for a long time and lost its original wildness. It''s not hard to deal with it, so I think we''d better search it directly or finish the task as soon as possible!"


    Now, there are four kinds of demon with quenched spirit body, and it must not be too far away from six kinds of demon with quenched spirit body. They have now reached the heart of the hills. As soon as they go further, they will be close to the central area of the hilly land, so they need to find the six fold demon beast here as soon as possible.


    Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie look moved, can only watch Chuhe put away the magic crystal, but there is no way. However, Chu he''s suggestion is very agreeable to both of them.


    Now it''s only here that we will encounter such a Warcraft attack. If we go deep again, who knows what kind of danger we will encounter? Although there are Warcraft in captivity, they are ferocious after all. If there is any danger, no one can help them.


    "We''ve been walking here for such a long time. If we only rely on this kind of search, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s not only time-consuming and labor-consuming, but also very dangerous!"


    Huang Long quickly put away the unhappy emotion in his heart, restored the gentle and elegant appearance before, and said softly.


    Chu River, which was originally walking forward, also stopped because of his action. He also agreed with Huang Long''s statement. Now they are looking for it here, and it will not happen as they did at the beginning. Whether they encounter low-level or higher level Warcraft, it is a kind of challenge and consumption for them! If it takes a long time, I''m afraid they have some difficulties in dealing with the six heavy Warcraft!


    "What do you think we should do to quickly find the six heavy demon?"


    "In my letter, my elder brother once mentioned that in the place where Warcraft are kept in captivity in the college, the higher level Warcraft also need to forage, and in the place where Warcraft are kept in captivity, there is the only spring, which is the place where all Warcraft must go! If we wait there, we may get something! "


    Huang long thought for a moment, and then said what he thought.


    "Brother long, why didn''t you say that earlier? If this is the best way, we can save some energy. As long as we hide, we can choose to deal with Warcraft at that time! "


    "It''s a good way, but there are also many disadvantages! If we do it there, it is likely to attract many Warcraft. It is like the nest of Warcraft. Once we are found, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Chuhe frowned slightly, not very happy, although this method is good, also can save a lot of energy, but it does have a great danger!


    "Yes, it''s up to us! But in my opinion, if we can hide properly and wait for Warcraft to leave, we can track in the past, then we can also avoid being besieged by Warcraft! This is by far the best way we can choose not to consume our own strength! "


    Huang Long tone firm said, seems to have wanted to use such a way to hunt animals!


    When Tang Xiaodie heard what they said, she felt very reasonable, so she didn''t say anything, just waiting for the final decision.


    Chu he thought for a moment, but readily agreed: "in this case, let''s go and look at the spring. I don''t know, do you know where this place is?"


    For Chuhe, it''s very easy for him to hide his breath, and there won''t be any difficulties, so he doesn''t reject Huang Long''s suggestion at all!


    Seeing that Chu he agreed, Huang Long also showed a little smile, and his tone was as modest and polite as before: "that place is called Tianyan spring, which is only forty or fifty miles away from us now! Elder brother once said, "the spring of the heavenly eye is beside the windmill!"


    Huang Long looked in one direction, his eyes fixed to the corner of the windmill, and said softly.


    Previously, they had been looking for Warcraft, and they didn''t go deep, so they didn''t realize that there was a huge windmill in this hilly land. In this place where they were, they could already detect the corner of the windmill! Look where they are, it seems that it''s not very far from there!


    With the direction of the way, they naturally did not stop, and they went to that place very fast. Of course, this time the three did not dare to relax. Chuhe directly started his own divine perception. No matter which direction he was around, he did not miss anything to avoid being attacked as before! Although he can respond in time, he may not be able to respond every time!During the period, they also met some other Warcraft, and the closer they got to the windmill, the higher the frequency of Warcraft they met. Obviously, this place has really become a Warcraft den! It seems that in the land of hills, there is only water in this place, so it will attract these Warcraft to come! Of course, there is a sense of territory between Warcraft, there is a lot of hostility between each other, generally there will not be groups of Warcraft into the spring of the eye of heaven!


    But this time Chu he didn''t let the three join hands to attack Warcraft again. After all, the attack here is not for fun. As long as it is exposed, it may attract other Warcraft attacks at any time. In such a careful situation, they quickly entered the windmill.


    Looking around, I can see that there is a low-lying place, surrounded by some low trees and hills, next to a huge windmill, which slowly turns in the spring! And the place of the spring is like a huge eye, and I don''t know how the spring is formed!


    The three of them carefully hid in the nearby bushes, close to the edge of the hill!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271

    "No wonder it''s called Tianyan spring. Unexpectedly, the spring here is the same as the eye."


    When Tang Xiaodie saw the situation here, she could not help sighing. But her voice is very small, as if afraid of being noticed and heard!


    After all, there are so many Warcraft around here. If one is found by Warcraft carelessly, they can only run away with a stiff head!


    Fortunately, the place they are looking for is also very secret. Generally, no one will find out their existence. Chu River is the palm seal, soon formed a simple hidden array around the three of them, this just sat down, looking at the edge of the spring.


    From time to time there will be one or two Warcraft, and Chu River is to find the right object in this Warcraft, meet the requirements to be able to track and kill!


    And they wait here for most of the day, although the frequency of Warcraft here is very frequent, and there are many kinds of Warcraft, but most of the time it is only some level, some low level Warcraft does not meet their requirements!


    However, this half day''s waiting is not without effect, and soon a strong figure appeared again beside the spring.


    There is a body full of crystal clear color, wearing horns, tail has a long mane, one by one upside down, gray brown mane flashing with a kind of awe inspiring cold light, although it seems very docile Warcraft also exudes a strong, breathtaking pressure.


    "Finally, I''m waiting. Unexpectedly, it''s a very hot red deer. This level is just right!"


    Chuhe looked at the Warcraft and said softly. Obviously the target has been chosen!


    Huang Long looked at him because of Chu he''s words. After all, there are not many Warcraft in this world. The fact that the central imperial college can house these Warcraft has proved that they are powerful in the Empire, and many Warcraft here are not recognized by them! But did not expect Chu River just a casual look to be able to recognize this Warcraft, is also very surprising!


    Tang Xiaodie also looked at Chu River with adoring eyes, but because they were not happy before, he did not dare to be as reckless as Huang long.


    "You know a lot! That Thank you before! I shouldn''t have said that to you! "


    Tang Xiaodie in such a mood, is also toward the Chuhe said softly. Obviously, under such circumstances, he also apologized to Chuhe, which was not as arrogant as before!


    He looked a little surprised. After a moment, he understood the meaning of Tang Xiaodie''s words. However, because of Lin Mengyao''s previous experience, he didn''t like any combination of women. He didn''t think that men should tolerate any affectation of women, but he could know himself well. If he made friends like friends, Chuhe didn''t mind at that time. And Tang Xiaodie didn''t do anything too much before. Now she apologizes to herself, and Chuhe nods slightly.


    "Don''t say that again. It''s all before. The three of us are in a group now. We''ll fight against Warcraft together later! Don''t be distracted, or I won''t be able to save you again and again


    Although Chu River''s look is still cold, his eyes have completely stopped at that. He seems to be thinking about how to hunt this Warcraft!


    Because this extremely fire red Yan deer speed is extremely fast, once it leaves this Tianyan spring, then they want to track on, is also some difficulties!


    When Tang Xiaodie heard Chu he''s words, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. She was very happy and didn''t say anything more!


    "It''s very hot, red Yan deer is very fast, but I have some ways to let us track it smoothly. But now we are a little too far away. I''m afraid that my ability is insufficient and aura will fluctuate, which will expose our whereabouts! "


    Huang Long looked at the extremely fiery red Yan deer and said to them. On his palm, there was a little silver light surging. It seemed that at any time, it could be swept out of his palm and rushed to the extremely fiery red Yan deer.


    "What do you want to do? To track it safely? "


    Chu he had already felt the meaning of Huang Long, and he also asked seriously. After all, this kind of problem needs to be solved a little bit. If they are too far away to get close now, maybe they can change the distance and catch up with Jihuo Hongyan deer quietly.


    "The location we are hiding now is too far away from the location of the extremely fiery red Yan deer, or no one has thought of a suitable way to get close to the past! After all, once I don''t do anything, it is likely to attract the attention of Warcraft. Once I am targeted by Warcraft, if I fight here, I''m afraid we will be in danger! "


    "So it is! Maybe I''ll find a way


    Chuhe seems to think for a moment, but also said to him, but his words did not say too full.


    Hearing Chu he say so, Huang Long also cast his eyes on Chu he: "what method?"Huanglong is also very looking forward to this, and wants to know what Chuhe will do?


    Chu he didn''t explain anything directly. Instead, he quickly took out a pill from his ring. There was a little fragrance on the pill, and the faint red lines on the pill fluctuated. Even Huanglong couldn''t help looking at Chuhe.


    "The elixir is full of aura, and this kind of medicine fragrance is the favorite of Jihuo Hongyan deer. If I want to throw this one out, as long as Jihuo Hongyan deer is aware of the medicine fragrance here, it will come near naturally, and then you will take the opportunity to leave the tracking method!"


    Chu he pinched the pill with his fingers and told Huang Long what he thought in his heart. Huang Long''s expression was also in favor of it!


    "Good! Do as you say! "


    As a young master with some insight, Huang Long naturally knows that the elixir Chu he is taking is Yang Lingdan. Moreover, such elixir not only has alluring power for Warcraft, but also has great expectation for some immortals. It has great alluring power, which is of great help to them. After all, the aura in it is like the reserved aura It can also play a great role in replenishing and enhancing the cultivation of immortals, but I didn''t expect that this kind of elixir was directly taken out by Chuhe to feed Warcraft! Even he felt some flesh ache, but Chu he''s face didn''t change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272

    As they had discussed before, Chu he threw the pills out of his hand directly. His power was just under control. A moment later, he threw the pills out directly and landed not far in front of their hiding place. Then under the control of Chu he, the fragrance of the pill began to spread out gradually!


    The medicine fragrance sent out, and the extremely hot red Yan deer who was drinking water seemed to be aware of it. He also looked around in his light blue eyes, but without any awareness, the Warcraft quickly moved to the place where it was going to fall!


    His speed is very fast, only see in the mid air, red light a flash, and then that extremely fire red Yan deer appeared in the place where the pill fell.


    His perception seems to be very sharp. After a moment, he found the Yang spirit pill thrown out by Chu River. However, the Warcraft seems to have certain intelligence. Instead of picking up the pill quickly, he looked around with some fear. After confirming that there was no danger around, Jihuo Hongyan deer took the pill Medicinal claws directly to pick up, and then toward their own mouth, directly thrown in!


    Three people see extreme fire red Yan deer make such a move, are very worried, but after a moment, extreme fire red Yan deer''s eyes also move from their side, and then see it will pill directly to swallow into the mouth, three people this just let go!


    Chu he looks at Huang Long and signals him to do it. His heart is also relaxed a lot, after all, he had some worry, this extremely red Yan deer can''t carry the medicine fragrance to attract, but now it seems to be able to steady!


    The effect that Huanglong wants is just like this. Now the distance is only two meters. For Huanglong, the tracking technique he wants to perform can be carried out smoothly! Moreover, in such a close distance, the aura fluctuation will not be too big. What''s more, if the extremely fiery red Yan deer swallows the yanglingdan, it will have extremely strong aura fluctuation. So in this case, it can also cover up the aura fluctuation of the tracking technique. It''s killing two birds with one stone, and it won''t have any impact!


    Now that all the conditions have been met, Huang Long naturally does not have any delay. Although he has some jealousy towards Chu he in his heart, they still have a common goal after all, and the common goal is the most important now. Only when they have completed such a task, can they smoothly enter the Imperial college to practice, and as for the future It''s not too late to talk about it later!


    Huang Long''s hand is full of aura. There are many auras condensing in the air in front of him. Then they turn into stars and fly towards jihuohongyan deer quickly. After fighting, they fall on the side of jihuohongyanlu''s body. It feels like snowflakes falling on him. There is no difference between jihuohongyan deer.


    Under such power, the extremely fiery red Yan deer quickly swallowed the Yang spirit pill. It seemed to be extremely excited. When the spirit was no longer surging, it seemed to have some lingering feelings. The huge head was spinning back and forth around here, but there was no more yanglingdan for it to meet. With such a harvest, it seemed that it did not intend to drink any more water. After mastering it for a moment, it quickly left the place. Its body shape is very fast, red light flashing, a moment later, it is disappeared in the spring of the eye.


    The extremely fire red Yan deer just left, originally hiding in the remote place of three people, also appeared in the grass at this time.


    "Come on, let''s catch up!"


    Previously, Huanglong used the technique of tracking, leaving traces on Jihuo Hongyan deer. Now that the elk has just left, they can take this opportunity to catch up as soon as possible. As long as they use the technique of tracking, then they can find the existence of Jihuo Hongyan deer, and then it''s time to hunt!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three broken wind sounds, a moment later, it appears beside a cliff. This is close to the center of the hilly land. According to Huang Long''s tracking technique, he found that the extremely fiery red deer was not far away from here, and did not continue to go deep. It seems that this is the territory of Jihuo Hongyan deer. Maybe it''s very dangerous for Jihuo Hongyan deer to go deeper. It seems that there is a stronger existence in this deep place. After all, in the world of Warcraft, the hierarchy is clear! If it is the depth, there is a more powerful existence, it does not dare to step into the territory of powerful Warcraft!


    After breaking the wind, three figures came down. They were Chuhe three! The leader is Huang Long, his expression is more and more dignified, pointing to the front: "my tracking index can detect this set of red Yan deer on the cliff not far in front, it seems that there is what kind of cave, we can be detected by it when we go deeper!"


    "So the tracking is over?"


    Chu River also walked forward from behind and asked softly. It has to be said that this tracking technique is very easy to use. Although they spent less than half a day tracking it, it is still a very good result for them to be able to find the existence of this extremely hot red Yan deer! Now more than one day has passed, and there are only three days left to complete the task. If we can catch this extremely hot red Yan deer, for them, this time is enough!"Yes! Are you sure it''s just the three of us? " Huang Long looks at Chu River uncertainly. Now there are only three of them. However, the speed of the extremely fiery red deer and the powerful momentum on his body make Huang Long feel uneasy. After all, they have never dealt with such a fierce opponent as Warcraft!


    "The three of us are enough! Now that the tracking is over, let''s move closer and hunt! We have been delayed for such a long time. We have a good chance to finish the task as soon as possible! So as not to dream too much at night! And if we have enough time, maybe we can hunt and kill some other magic crystals. These things are great nourishment for us. If we can get more magic crystals, we don''t have to worry about the lack of aura in the next month''s cultivation! "


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe is also very firm! Now Warcraft is in front of him, and he can''t help his mind!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273

    Looking at Chu River''s firmness, Huang Long frowned slightly, but there was nothing to refute. After all, he took the initiative to look for Chu River and wanted to form an alliance. Now this situation has come to an end. If he had any other suggestions, Chu River might not agree!


    After all, only for such a short time, Huang Long has realized that Chuhe is not just the ordinary poor people who have no background and are controlled by others! Chuhe''s opinion and strength are very strong, even for everyone except himself, there is not much politeness. As long as Chuhe doesn''t agree with himself, no matter how strong the background of others is, it has no effect at all!


    Among the three of them, he even gradually felt that he was a little brother dominated by Chuhe. This kind of frustration made him feel a little annoyed. But he can''t have any performance, so he still forced down his anger and nodded silently, as if he agreed with Chuhe''s suggestion! After all, in such a situation, he has no other choice!


    Three people are preparing to start, but have not left the original place, but suddenly there is a strong aura wave and the sound of fighting came over, let them all feel a little surprised, all the attention happened to look in that direction!


    Chuhe''s face also changed at this moment. His divine perception has quickly covered the past. Although the sound of such a fight is a little small, he can quickly find out the direction under his perception.


    "That direction seems to be the same as that of Jihuo Hongyan deer. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen when they were about to start. However, such a fight is very close to Jihuo Hongyan deer. If it startles Jihuo Hongyan deer, I''m afraid it will cause them great trouble! The fight there is very close to here, and I don''t know who it is! So Huanglong looked at that direction, also said softly, people have been the first to rush out!


    Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie naturally have no opinions, they also follow the past quickly. After all, the situation here has become a little complicated. Even if they want to hunt Jihuo Hongyan deer, if they don''t know the situation there, they don''t dare to do it!


    Although we soon found the place where the fight was, there was an open space not far from jihuohongyan road. On the open space, there were tigers covered with patterns, and next to the tigers, there were seven or eight figures, but some of them were already covered with colors and looked very embarrassed!


    The tiger is about two meters high, and its patterns radiate golden light. However, the patterns of the tiger are all pure white, and its sharp tusks are exposed. The powerful aura fluctuation makes everyone feel its ferocity and ferocity!


    "It''s snow tiger! I didn''t expect to see snow tiger here. "


    Huang Long is also very surprised to see that scene, for this snow light tiger, he also has some understanding.


    "It seems that the students we worked with before, they actually got together


    to find these Xueguang tigers, but it seems that they are beyond their capacity and dare to attack them!"


    Chu River is also in the side added, for this scene in front of him, he has been able to see the door inside. Although it seems that these students have surrounded xueguanghu, in fact, they are hard to ride a Tiger now. Even if they unite together, they can''t suppress the Furious xueguanghu. Anyone who has a little action can be found by xueguanghu, even if they are seriously injured or killed!


    Obviously, these people are also in trouble! Now, the snow tiger''s eyes seem to be inspecting its prey. It seems to be hesitating which prey to choose? Although it seems that there is no distinction between victory and defeat, in fact, the snow tiger did not show its strongest strength.


    Moreover, the strength of xueguanghu has reached the six levels of the spirit quenching body, but this strength is not only that. Xueguanghu said that there is a kind of dazzling cold light. Once he makes full use of it, he will make his opponent feel as if he is in a cold world. He can restrain his opponent''s many moves and speed! Once his body becomes bigger, his power will naturally increase. Even if these students are numerous and powerful, they will not be of much use under such power! It''s just to add some food to the snow tiger!


    After all, Tang Xiaodie also has some background. Although she doesn''t know Warcraft completely, she knows a little bit about it. Because of Huang Long''s knowledge, Xue Guanghu also knows something about it. His face also showed some fear, especially when he heard Chu he''s words, he shrank back, for fear that he would be locked by the snow tiger, and it would become troublesome!


    "Chuhe brothers, the distance that affects their fighting is very close to the location of Jihuo Hongyan deer. How can we do it?"


    Who would have thought that there would be such a battle here. They are witnessing other people''s troubles, and they are also in trouble! Originally, according to their plan, once Jihuo Hongyan deer was alone, they could kill it, but they didn''t expect to encounter such an accident! Also let a person feel very headache! So Huanglong also threw such a difficult problem to Chuhe! Want to see how Chuhe will solve it!Chuhe''s expression dignified, and did not directly answer, his eyes looking at the confrontation there, the heart of the rapid search for countermeasures!


    Now the distance is very close, if they also work together, although they can deal with the extremely fiery red Yan deer, but once the Xueguang tiger is aware of the fight there, and quickly solves these people, when the time comes, their three parents will deal with two quenched spirit body six heavy Warcraft at the same time, then they will play big fat! But if you don''t do it, after the extremely fiery red Yan deer detects the snow light tiger, they can''t continue to hide here, sooner or later they will be found!


    This is a very difficult choice, if they give up, it is absolutely impossible! After all, it''s not so easy to find the six fold demon beast in captivity! They don''t have that time and energy!


    Looking at those students who are shivering nearby, Chu River also has a moment of change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274

    The breeze blows, the vegetation shakes, in that side of the dense forest, hidden three people, three people look different, seems to be thinking about something, it is the Chu River line!


    Seeing that Chu he had not answered his question, Huang Long''s original jealousy became more vivid at this moment. After all, he felt very comfortable watching the Chuhe River eat turtle. Therefore, after Chu he had been quiet for such a long time, he inquired softly. He wanted to see how Chuhe would solve the problems here.


    "Let''s work together to solve the problem! After that, we''ll deal with it, that extremely fiery red deer! "


    Chu River''s vision looks at that stalemate battle in front of, the tone firm says. Today''s situation, although unexpected, is not completely no solution! In his opinion, there is no other way to deal with this matter. Now, in this situation, if they work together to deal with two sleepy six weight Warcraft, they may be able to complete it. But if they leave here and look for other hunting targets again, I''m afraid that this kind of time is not enough at all! Since there''s no other choice, it''s better to burn the boat, which is also a great challenge for him! After all, the aura here is rich. It''s hard to say that he can take this opportunity to break through the previous shackles and step into another higher realm!


    "What? You''re going to deal with this snow tiger? Do you know that the difficulty of Xueguang tiger is higher than that of jihuohongyan deer! What''s more, Jihuo Hongyan deer is not far away. If we take action here, it will soon disturb Jihuo Hongyan deer. At that time, once two Warcraft join hands, we can''t escape one of them! Don''t you want all of us to die? "


    Hearing Chu he''s reply, Huang Long is also very angry, obviously very dissatisfied with the proposal. There was some questioning in his words! After all, for them, there is no chance of winning. If it goes on like this, it is just a dead end, not to mention passing the college examination! Now they have not entered the college died here, it is very unjust! No matter how you look at it, it''s not the best choice!


    "If you don''t do it, how do you know we will fail? Do you know? There is no possibility for different Warcraft races to merge with each other. They are mutually exclusive. Even if we take action, it is impossible for another Warcraft to unite with this Warcraft! So you said this situation is absolutely impossible! And so many of us, as long as we can get rid of this snow tiger first, and then deal with Jihuo Hongyan deer, it''s not impossible for us to accomplish with so many of us


    When Chu he saw Huang Long''s reaction, he patiently explained it to them. Now this situation, but he can''t rely on him alone, so he must let Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie join in this camp, so that his plan can be successfully completed!


    Huang Long''s face changed when he heard Chu he''s words, but he didn''t reply much. Because Chu he''s explanation is very reasonable, they really don''t have any time, this situation seems to be the best choice! But think of now, they also want to fall into this double danger, Huanglong''s look has a little fluctuation, at least not as elegant and calm as before!


    "Let''s just show up!"


    Chuhe saw that he did not refute, but also said softly. After all, there are already some people who can''t support themselves in that battle circle. Obviously, if they don''t fight any more, xueguanghu will soon be able to defeat those students. When the time comes, the three of them will be really dangerous and troublesome! After all, these new students are also powerful help for them! If you save their strength, it is also very important for the three!


    Among the three, Chuhe seems to have become the dominant, he said so, two people are also with the out. But Chu he didn''t have the slightest intention to do it immediately. Instead, he stood quietly outside those colleges.


    Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie are very confused and don''t understand what Chuhe means.


    "Aren''t we here to help them? Why not? "


    In Huang Long''s elegant look, the light silver light was surging. However, when he saw that Chu he didn''t have the appearance of immediate action, he stopped and asked in some confusion. No matter how calm and elegant he is, he seems to have changed after meeting Chu River, and the whole person seems to be a little silly!


    "Since we help, how can we not get paid?"


    Chuhe light said, his eyes have looked at those shivering freshmen students, eyes have a lot of silence, the words are natural!


    But this made Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie''s look slightly changed. Who could have thought that at such a critical juncture, what Chu he thought in his heart was not worth it! But in fact, they are also worried about such problems in their hearts. After all, without any reward, they take such a big risk to help. It seems that they also feel unfair in their hearts, but now they have no other choice, so although they feel some loss in their hearts, they don''t say much after all! But Chuhe was so honest!This is probably the most tacit understanding between Huanglong and Chuhe. At least this time, Huanglong has Chuhe. This kind of answer does not mean a little annoyance, but more support and confidence. If they can get something, it''s not a waste of their hard work!


    Those who were watched by Warcraft, after hearing such a sound, all quickly drew their eyes closer. Especially when the three of them appeared, some of the students immediately recognized Huang Long and Chu he!


    After all, the fight between Chuhe and ye Xiu in the past is especially memorable. Huang Long is the best among these freshmen. Now two strong men appear here at the same time. In their eyes, the lovely and beautiful Tang Xiaodie is just like a Saviour, so some people have already pressed Unable to bear the tension and excitement in his heart, he quickly cried out to the three people: "help us!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275

    Hearing the sound of begging, Chu River''s face changed slightly. He just stood quietly with Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie on the periphery of those people, not in the shadow of Xueguang tiger.


    The appearance of the three of them also made xueguanghu aware, so they also cast their eyes on him. After all, these people were just his prey for xueguanghu before, and they had no threat. So such arrogant look has been locked in the three of them, for the three of them appear very disdain!


    Of course, for those students, they don''t think so. The three of them are the most effective among all the students. With their help, they can have more vitality!


    Such a gap, also let Chuhe they have some communication time.


    Chu he saw it at a glance, but among those students, Yu an, who was hostile to him before, and others. But after their cry for help, Yu an and others also dodged slightly. They seemed very afraid that Chu he would refuse them!


    However, the look of Chu River didn''t change much, the whole person seemed to be very calm. It''s completely impossible to see what kind of reaction he had.


    "I can help you. How can we help you?"


    Now that he has the opportunity to communicate with them, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind communicating with them. After all, this time, Chuhe doesn''t intend to help without any reason.


    After all, although Chuhe''s words are not very nice, they also leave them a lot of hope.


    "How can you help us?"


    Among the students, a tall, simple looking man inquired at the Chu River. His attitude is very sincere, and he knows something about the festival between Chuhe and Yu an. Therefore, he doesn''t think that Chuhe''s saying too much.


    "It''s easy. I have a price to pay for saving people!"


    Chu River look is still flat, is to say the words, so that all people are shocked in the heart. Originally hoped that Chu River gives the help, also under this kind of situation, some worries!


    "We are from a college, which is also our common assessment task. If you don''t help us, even if you can pass such an assessment, you won''t be accepted by the students!"


    Next to Yu an heard Chu River such words, obviously also because the face can''t hang up, is to say to Chu River. There is a little threat in such words!


    It''s a pity that Chu he didn''t like him at all. He said, "if it''s so, then we don''t see it!"


    Hearing Chu he''s words, many people turn their eyes to Huang long. After all, for Huang Long''s reputation, maybe they still have some hope! It''s just that Huanglong doesn''t have any action. He looks very helpless!


    No one knows what happened between them. Even Huanglong is so obedient to Chuhe. When Chu he said this, he was about to leave. Some of the other students immediately panicked. For fear that Chu he would really leave, they quickly said, "wait a minute! What kind of cost do you need? We will try our best to meet it as long as we can bear it


    Under such circumstances, they have nothing to bargain with Chuhe. So under such circumstances, they have no choice but to agree to Chu he''s request!


    Hearing their obstruction, Chu he stopped slightly and said in a deep voice, "in that case, less nonsense! I want you to deal with the snow tiger with us, and then with us. Another six fold demon, but you can only have the qualification to enter the college, but you can''t have any distribution right to the six fold demon crystal! Do you agree to such a request? "


    Although xueguanghu didn''t know what they were discussing, he seemed to be restless under their conversation. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to delay here for any longer, and he had planned to fight them. So before that, Chuhe must say his request! At least the aura contained in the magic crystal obtained before is very rich. For the cultivator, it is a great tonic. For Chuhe, it can even support him to advance directly to the level of quenching the spirit.


    It is precisely because of this, the previous time, Chu River will have such a mind. He really wants to get a six fold demon crystal again. After all, this kind of thing should not be easy to get in the feeling of Chu River! Now such a situation, if we can take the opportunity to get cooperation, it is also a harvest for him!


    Originally still in danger of the public, hear Chu River such request, face is a fierce change. Who would have thought that they had already felt very hard to deal with this six heavy demon, but they didn''t expect that Chu he had to deal with another demon! This is to drive them to death!


    Chuhe seems to have noticed their worries, and didn''t say much, just added: "I can guarantee that you will never die in front of me!"This words, everyone hesitated look have a trace of shock, no one thought, Chuhe would be such an attitude, and let them have a mind. After all, Chu he''s commitment is not an ordinary one, which means that even if they agree to Chu he''s request, they can still save their lives, and once they succeed, they can enter the college smoothly. Although they can''t get other benefits, at least they can be saved, and then they can enter the college smoothly. This was their original goal Yes, it seems that there is nothing to refuse!


    Everyone admitted for a moment, but before making a choice, the snow tiger nearby seemed to have been unable to bear it, roared again, and then many white lights surged around it. It seemed that it was gradually gathering some powerful moves, which made many people around feel very afraid! Under such a threat, someone finally responded.


    "I promise! Help us to deal with the snow tiger


    With one person opening his mouth, many other people seem to have been unable to bear it, and they agree one after another. Soon, the rest of these ten people all looked at the three of Chuhe and completely agreed to Chuhe''s request!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276

    People who saw everyone agreed. On the palm of the Chu River, there seemed to be a corresponding invisible power gathering in the light curtain. That kind of power, looks extremely mysterious, a moment later, disappeared in the air again!


    After seeing the formation of this scene, Chuhe, Huang Long and Tang Xiaodie beside him all showed a very satisfied expression. After all, such a scene is the most important!


    The commitment between the immortals will be defined according to the law of heaven and earth. Once they make a commitment, it will form a mysterious and powerful magic spell between heaven and earth, which will become their limit. Once anyone violates it, it will be punished by the law of heaven and earth, which is more terrible than any force!


    As they speak, the snow light tiger beside them has formed a strong light, just like a white tiger jumping out of the light. It seems that as long as the white tiger in front of them jumps out, it can devour all the students around and end the final battle!


    The aura of all the students had already surged out, and they seemed extremely afraid of the white tiger!


    At this moment, Chu River has been the first to rush out, forming a layer of light golden light on his body. Under the surging light, a huge fist is formed in front of him. The golden light on the fist is flashing, obviously carrying great power!


    Other people are shocked to see such a scene. Although many of them know the strength of Chuhe and are extremely powerful, it''s a great surprise to see him now. After all, they can still feel the strength of Chuhe! This powerful punch, even if they contact, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with! Because of this, many students are still very worried. They believe in the strength of Chuhe and what they promised before!


    After a moment of silence, others also urged their aura and launched the offensive force! No matter how powerful Chuhe is, with their help, we can solve the problems here as soon as possible!


    Bang!


    Under the collision of forces, a very powerful explosion aperture was sent out on the open space. The aperture dispersed a little bit, and the powerful snow-white tiger also gave a whimper, and then slowly collapsed! The fist that worked with the snow-white tiger was also smashed and turned into starlight, and then the two figures stepped back from the power, but in such an air, other people''s power also swarmed in, directly hitting the body that stepped back!


    The strength of more than ten people roared together. Even xueguanghu felt very uncomfortable. Under the impact of such strength, he also uttered a violent scream, and then his whole body directly flew out and fell to the ground, whimpering in pain!


    Other people are a touch back, no one once again direct hand, but left a little gap. Let him to the snow light tiger directly climbed up from the ground, and then that pair of tiger eyes wide open, showing a trace of fierce anger, obviously everyone together with hand is also completely angered it!


    Chu River has been out again


    now in front of everyone, and Huang Long has also stopped in the front.


    This shot is probably the first time that many students have the upper hand, so many people''s faces show a little excitement, and they have a lot more trust in Chuhe!


    Chu River also looks at Huang Long, seems to feel very surprised, did not expect that Huang Long and his first cooperation will be so tacit understanding. The reason why other students can make such a tacit move is completely because of Huang Long''s leadership, so it will cause certain damage to xueguanghu!


    Huang Long''s elegant face also showed a faint smile, it seems that he has not been so jealous before, as if he has found his high spirited self again!


    Chuhe didn''t say anything. He looked at xueguanghu in front of him again. There were many scars on xueguanghu''s body. The scars were deep and shallow, but Chuhe knew that such injuries only caused some extra skin injuries to xueguanghu. After all, the body of Warcraft was extremely powerful, and could do harm to him Such an impact is already a great victory! After all, according to the uneven level of strength here, many students can join hands to leave such a trauma, it is not easy!


    "I''ll take care of him when you''re away!"


    Chuhe said to the people around him after seeing for a moment. He has been able to confirm that the snow light tiger in front of him seems to have been completely angered, and this kind of snow light tiger is not able to deal with more people, but not as smart as his own. So he simply said to the people beside him, or to deal with the snow light tiger at ease! After all, their fight here can''t last too long, otherwise not far away Jihuo Hongyan deer will be aware of it, and quickly come to take advantage of it, then they will be sad!


    Although they had a tacit understanding of cooperation before, they all had their own ideas in mind. At present, Chuhe asked them not to fight. Naturally, they are very happy. After all, once they fight with this powerful Warcraft, who can guarantee that they won''t be slapped to death by this Warcraft? They would be happy to avoid such danger!After Chuhe finished speaking, people also surged out again, only this time on his hands again formed a golden light ball, but this time the golden light ball is not as dim as the light ball used before, but become some solid bright, golden light shining, and in the light ball, it seems that there is also a very violent force, slowly condensed to form a world The impact power of a spear!


    In contrast, xueguanghu seems to be aware of the danger here in Chuhe River, and the previous injuries made xueguanghu completely enraged. The huge body of xueguanghu was slightly shocked. The hair on xueguanghu''s body was rooted up, and the whole body seemed to expand a lot in this moment. After a moment, xueguanghu''s body even increased to a height of one Zhang, which seemed to have a lot of vitality A strong sense of oppression!


    "Crazy?"


    Chu he looked at the snow light tiger in front of him. He pondered for a moment for such a change, and then said softly, but the golden light ball on his palm had already flew out and stabbed the snow light tiger quickly! The golden light is shining with a strong force!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277

    Behind the two of them, the other students are a little excited. Even Huang Long''s pupils can''t help contracting slightly! Especially see Chu River use that kind of trick, look hesitated for a moment, and then gradually calm down, like decided what!


    The golden light hole and the golden awn in Chuhe''s life lit up the surrounding places and turned them into a golden world. Just the light ball flickered. A moment later, it suddenly exploded between the heaven and the earth. Then, in the golden light, there was a light spear. Even if it was just light condensation, the cold light flickered, which still made people feel powerful! It seems that as long as such power fluctuations, can cause great trauma!


    Such a move, even the opposite snow light tiger is very dignified, obviously in such a power, but also feel a very powerful lethality!


    However, xueguanghu seems to be more powerful than before, and later he had to walk directly towards the golden light, with his front paw sticking out and patting the golden light hard!


    Today''s strength made him feel a little dangerous, but his body was as hard as steel after it became crazy, and his whole body was melted and dissipated by strength. So in today''s situation, snow light tiger''s body seems to have been its strongest force, even in the face of such an impact, it also directly used its body to resist the attack!


    Pop!


    In all people''s shaking eyes, the two forces are also hand over together, making a slight sound. No one thought that this seemingly the most powerful blow, but in such a situation, it seems a little subtle, even the sound of collision is very small, that kind of feeling is like the peanut shell was opened, although crisp, but it does not make people feel some vibration!


    But this time, the two forces seemed to be deadlocked together. The golden light flickered, suddenly burst out a more powerful and dazzling light. The golden hair whirled violently, as if to penetrate the huge body, but the huge body also sent out steel like hard power. Even if it was a strong spark, it could not kill him The body pierces the slightest gap!


    "Brother long, shall we help Chuhe?"


    Tang Xiaodie, who is watching nearby, is worried. It seems that Chuhe can''t have enough strength to kill xueguanghu. If they do it at this time, they may be able to give Chuhe a lot of help!


    Huang Long took a look at the place where the Chu River is, and seemed to be thinking about this problem very seriously. However, he was not sure. He hesitated for a moment, and then said softly, "forget it, Chu River said before, let''s help him. If we do it rashly now, once we have any mistakes, we will fall short of success!"


    Previously, Chuhe said that if they hunt the Xueguang tiger, the six magic crystals can be divided equally, so no matter from which aspect, Huanglong hopes that Chuhe can kill the Xueguang tiger smoothly!


    Therefore, under such circumstances, he is also very cautious.


    However, after a moment of hesitation, the place of Professor Chuhe changed again


    .


    "Blaster spear!"


    Chuhe murmured, and then the golden light of the spear is suddenly sharp rotation, in the snow light tiger''s body, the sound of steel collision, but in such a sound, basically did not delay for long, soon the spear is burst out more powerful, directly in the place of explosion!


    In an instant, a man and a beast were all shrouded in this kind of power. Many students who had been wandering around the array were frightened by the explosion, and even some people could not help but step back. Although they are also the best among the immortals, they have never seen anyone of their age who can burst out such a strong attack! Especially under the original change of Yu an''s look, the resentment is also converged a lot!


    Zheng!


    After the explosion of power, the real voice came out of the light. No one knew what happened in the light, and the power cloud spread out quickly. However, their current power, though seemingly strong, could not spread far away, so it did not cause much impact on other students. After a moment, the power cloud spread out quickly, All the sounds stopped, as if it was suddenly quiet, and then a figure fell heavily on the ground, even smashing the ground out a little bit of depression!


    Everything seems to be calm at that moment!


    All the people are paying all their attention to the light. They seem to be waiting to find out what''s going on inside!


    However, such a light curtain did not last long. After a moment, it gradually dissipated, revealing the situation inside first!


    People just saw that in the light, there was a figure with messy clothes. It was the slender, seemingly ordinary young figure. But now, the impact seems to be much stronger than before! Because on the opposite ground is lying a huge body, is before everyone has some fear of snow light tiger!At the moment, there is no arrogance and violence in Xueguang tiger. The whole body is convulsed violently. There is a big blood mouth on his arm in his heart. Tears and blood flow from it. It is because of this wound that Xueguang tiger''s body is convulsed violently, but all the aura on its body is very weak, obviously This kind of injury is also a fatal injury to Xueguang tiger, it has no resistance!


    Chuhe''s body is a little trembling, and his aura is a little astringent, but his steps are very calm, and his breath is also very smooth, which makes people have a feeling of looking up! Other students are also surprised by everything in front of them, and even dare not make any moves. It seems that they are waiting for Chu he to speak!


    Chuhe''s body is very quiet, even his back to the voice of the people, all appear some perseverance, but he has not spoken, in the silence for a moment, Chuhe''s voice just light spread out: "Huanglong, xueguanghu are dying, you still waiting for me to get magic crystal?"


    Although Chu he wants to get the magic crystal himself, it''s the flesh of Xueguang tiger. It''s really strong. Even his arms are numb and weak because of the counterattack of such force. For a while, he can''t cut his head again and take out the magic crystal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278

    Chu River such words, let him feel beside very shaking people are awake. Huanglong is in such circumstances, quickly toward the snow light tiger swept in the past.


    The snow light tiger has no ability to fight back, not to mention the previous fight, the Yellow Dragon did not consume too much power, so it is very easy to take the magic crystal out of the snow light tiger''s head.


    Everyone''s crisis is relieved, and their hearts are naturally relaxed. Especially when they see that Xueguang tiger is hunted by Chu River, they are shocked. They are so critical that they are also curious to see Huanglong go to get the six magic crystals.


    Even though they all have family and background, these Warcraft crystals are very rare for them. After all, in this empire, the species of Warcraft alone are very rare, not to mention the ability to store more magic crystals! What''s more, magic crystal has a lot of uses, and that kind of precious degree can''t be realized by ordinary people.


    When Huanglong takes out the magic crystal, Chuhe''s numb arms recover at this moment. So it is also a slow pace in the past! After all, he worked hard to make so many efforts, the magic crystal still has to make a fair distribution! As he said to everyone before, the magic crystal needs three people to divide equally!


    Huang Long looked at the magic crystal with a faint light in his palm, and his eyes were full of greed. After all, before such a treasure, no one can keep calm!


    However, when the Chu River was close to the past, the greed in the Yellow Dragon''s face was also much less. Tang Xiaodie said to Chu River: "Chu River, magic crystal has been taken out! What should we do next? "


    Tang Xiaodie doesn''t mean to devour magic crystal immediately, and even how can she feel it clearly? Tang Xiaodie seems to be more keen on this kind of adventure. Even if the previous situation makes them feel a great threat, Chuhe can still hunt xueguanghu, and even win in a short time just after fighting, which makes them feel better Some people feel very shocked!


    How strong is this strength? Even Chuhe is murmuring in his heart, but now he is relieved to try!


    After all, it has been solved now. Xueguanghu has also solved a big problem for them. Although he consumed a lot of strength before, now it is the smallest consumption of Chuhe! After all, no matter how strong his strength is, he still needs to recover slowly, and the current situation obviously does not give him such opportunities and time! The action here must have attracted the attention of Jihuo Hongyan deer. In Chen Mo''s opinion, Jihuo Hongyan deer is much smarter than Xueguang tiger!


    Perhaps it is because the strength of Chuhe is too strong, so even Huanglong seems to be polite to Chuhe. Although he was extremely greedy, the six magic crystals in front of him knew that it was not the time to distribute the treasures, so he gradually restrained his emotions. He also looked at the Chu River!


    "In that case, we don''t need to say anything more. I think even if Tang Xiaodie keeps the magic crystal, we will distribute it again after we know everything!"


    This magic crystal is a complete one, and it is absolutely impossible to divide it into three parts! So it''s meaningless to assign at the moment, not to mention who knows if they will punish many students after they have completed the task!


    But even so, Chuhe''s consumption is not small, so he quickly took some pills from his own ring, and then swallowed them all.


    Although his action was very fast, many people didn''t react. What did Chuhe eat? But his action still attracted many people''s attention, and even the sharp eyed people soon found that Chuhe was taking pills!


    Under such circumstances, they are not sure whether Chuhe is real. As they thought before, Chuhe is just an ordinary family''s immortal cultivator! After all, if he is an ordinary immortal, he can never have such worries. He has to reserve them at any time! After all, even those of them who are used to the world and have a very strong background only have five or six, which is enough to explain everything!


    However, although others envied Chu he''s wealth, they didn''t say much. After all, the previous agreement between them, other people can remember clearly, no one knows when they need to deal with another quenched body six heavy Warcraft! If Chu River doesn''t block in front, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to deal with it!


    Everyone is quietly waiting for Chuhe to slowly recover some aura, but others are not idle, many people are very worried, alert to everything around, for fear that at this juncture there will be other Warcraft appear again! Fortunately, their worry is superfluous, but after Chuhe''s aura slightly recovered, Chuhe''s eyes have been looking in a direction! That position is exactly the place where they followed before, that is, the place where huohongyan deer was invisible. But now, the extremely fiery red Yan deer is loose in such a situation, and even some ordinary Warcraft are gathering here, but their speed is very slow, and they seem to be afraid! But the bloody gas spread out here, which also made many Warcraft become furious!Unconsciously, all of them take Chuhe as their leader for the time being. They all take Chuhe as their command. As long as there is any action in Chuhe, they will show up again!


    Maybe it''s because the snow light tiger made a deep impression on people before, so when the red figure flickered by, Chuhe''s expression was also dignified!


    Huang long they hide in one side, at the moment see that appear of thing, also feel very shock!


    "There it is


    They had already completed the assessment task, but now Chuhe didn''t seem to have the intention to stop. Previously, they had reached an agreement with each other, so when they saw the red thing appeared. It''s also a shock. In particular, the red figure gradually revealed the appearance, let them feel very afraid!


    Who could have thought that the extremely fiery red Yan deer would come so soon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279

    When the red figure appeared in front of everyone, it still made all the students feel very shocked. On the red figure, the red color seems to flow faintly, with a very strong power emanating from it.


    Even if Chuhe doesn''t make any introduction, others can already feel that Warcraft is definitely not easy to deal with!


    Previously Chu River to deal with snow light tiger, strength is weak, his pale face did not recover! At the moment to see that extremely red Yan deer appeared in front of the public, Chuhe''s expression is also some dignified!


    Although these Warcraft are like this, but the Warcraft itself is extremely fierce, plus is captive here, for them, naturally is more resentful of human! So at the moment, these red deer don''t look gentle at all, especially when they see the bloody gas on the snow tiger nearby. In the eyes of the red deer, there is an expression of great anger and disgust. It seems that they are ready to attack both of them at any time!


    Although Chuhe has recovered a little strength now, it is obviously difficult for him to deal with this extremely fiery red deer. So he also looks dignified, for fear that this extremely red Yan deer directly burst out.


    After seeing many students, Jihuo red Yanlu also had a lot of fierce light in his eyes, so he didn''t stop for a long time, and then he gave out a shrill howl. The voice will fall, his body and mind in all into a red light, quickly toward the nearest student rushed past!


    Chu River looks at such a scene, is also slightly frown, after all, before, he but promised others, hope in such a joint period will not have any casualties!


    "Fight against huohongyan deer together!"


    Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for Chuhe to have any rest and recover. However, this time, he is absolutely impossible to do it again, so he shouts at other people and doesn''t say anything more!


    Under the flicker of body shape, Chu River has already photographed an aura pitching. Pitching falls directly, and there is more light of hope in people''s eyes! After all, under such circumstances, no one can escape!


    Other people see Chu River hand, also follow Chu River together, all of a sudden colorful aura training are also surging out, although some messy, can also be hard to meet the red light.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden in the fight, there are many explosions, and then all the power gradually surge out, and finally spread out from the aperture!


    Under the impact of such force, many of the immortals were also directly shocked to fly out, and even some people were shocked by the extremely hot red Yan deer! But fortunately, this extremely fiery red Yan deer''s strength has not been fully developed, so even in this situation, there are no casualties in life!


    Under such circumstances, look a little dignified! Because they did that before, they didn''t stop Jihuo Hongyan deer''s impact. Obviously, Jihuo Hongyan deer will become more angry because of this blocking!


    Chuhe frowned slightly and got up again. The golden light gradually faded, and the aura of the whole body began to surge quickly. On the palm of his hand, the similar spear was formed again, but this time the color was much dimmer. It was obvious that he had consumed too much before, and Chuhe had released more powerful moves!


    Feel the power of this light ball, Chu River''s brow is also slightly wrinkled, seems to have been able to determine, at present this power, is not enough to deal with extremely hot red Yan deer!


    Power with a faint light swept out, just like a comet with its tail, towards the body of the extremely red Yan deer hit!


    Just imagine the sound of explosion did not ring, the direct light flash and a light and shadow collision did not have more powerful impact, and then a red figure dodged from the side, in time to avoid the impact of Chu River!


    Other people were shocked to see Chu River''s moves before using them. They thought that this time, Jihuo Hongyan deer would be just like Xueguang tiger before. But they didn''t expect that Jihuo Hongyan deer''s speed was very fast, and its reaction ability was very agile. Therefore, in this situation, there was no injury. On the contrary, Chu River''s previous attack was directly exposed His position, and its strength failed, the original strength of some insufficient, weak he is even weaker at the moment!


    Other people see, originally excited expression also gradually condensed at this moment, who can think, in this last moment, unexpectedly will have such a change!


    This kind of change makes Chuhe''s expression a little ugly. He thought it was not so difficult to deal with this episode of huohongyanlu, but he didn''t expect that after the fight, he realized that the speed of jihuohongyanlu was so fast. If he wanted to make an impact, it would be very difficult! If this extremely fiery red Yan deer only dodges all the time, it will be troublesome!


    No one noticed that there were two figures floating not far away from their fight, one with an old voice and the other a middle-aged woman, who seemed noble and elegant.


    Two people looking at that scene, Qingshuang is also some conservative said: "Li Lao, I think we still together, so as not to affect them!"Two people have been tracking here for a lot of time, and witnessed them compete with this extremely hot red Yan deer, and the previous situation was clearly seen by them! But Li Ze is not willing to hand at will all the time! That''s why, in such a situation, both of them just watch outside, never make a move!


    Now the Chuhe River is weak, and the red deer on the opposite side is very fast. It''s only a matter of a moment. They are in a weak position. Obviously, if they continue to be like this, maybe they will lose sooner or later! At that time, no one can guarantee that their lives will not be affected and threatened!


    When Li Ze heard the relaxed words, his eyes stopped for a moment, as if he was thinking, and then he said in a deep voice, "no, we''re here to watch, unless they really can''t carry it, then we''ll do it again!"


    Li Ze looked at the Chu River and always felt what kind of power was hidden in the Chu River House. From the beginning, Li Ze was very curious about the strength of Chu River,! If you can see them continue to move, is also a very good choice! What''s more, she always felt that Chuhe still had no strength to exert!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280

    Just for a while, a lot of aura surged in the sky, forming a brilliant light, such light spread out, there is no power to hurt the extremely red deer. And during this period of time, the speed of Jihuo Hongyan deer is very fast. In many people''s eyes, almost all of them can''t figure out the positioning. Many people will soon realize the power of their failure after they make a move.


    Chu he also shot one after another, although it was only the power of exploration, but every time the power was about to fall on the body of Jihuo Hongyan deer, it would always fall off or fail in a strange arc. Obviously, it was not so easy to deal with Jihuo Hongyan deer.


    "Chu River, this extremely fiery red Yan deer''s speed is too fast, we can''t hurt it at all!"


    Tang Xiaodie many times after the shot did not have an effect, is also very anxious, not from the direction of Chuhe said. After all, according to this situation, it is not a good thing for them!


    Other people also at this time continue to stop their own attack power, just back to one side, vigilant extremely red Yan deer! After all, although they are able to attack one after another, the effect is actually very weak, and their consumption has become great. For them, this situation is not a good thing.


    Chu he''s expression is dignified. He also knows that it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s just that he spent a lot of time before, so even if he tried his best, he might not be able to achieve any significant effect. And his speed is worse than that of the extremely fiery red Yan deer. Under such contrast, it seems that they have no chance to win! More importantly, for such a long time, everyone''s attack has made the extremely fiery red Yanlu furious. Obviously, even if they don''t attack, it''s not so easy for them to bear the anger of the extremely fiery red Yanlu!


    Moreover, the dark red figure reappeared at this time, with layers of aura surging around him, like countless dark red bubbles. Although it looked bright, it was also a bit strange. Chu River looked at everything there, and didn''t feel how smooth the situation was, just as it was calm on the surface! It seems that everything here is really terrible!


    "I don''t think it''s going to work like this!"


    Chu River look dignified looking at there, in the heart already had to care, is also the whisper way.


    After that, Chuhe seemed to decide something in secret, and his face became firm.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and looked at the Yellow Dragon beside him: "yellow dragon, if you come to resist the impact of the extremely hot red Yan deer, how long can you hold on?"


    Although for many students, it is not so easy to kill Jihuo Hongyan deer, but they are also the best of many young generation, with a strong talent, even if the strength is uneven, but if they work together to deal with Jihuo Hongyan deer, it is not so easy to be destroyed by Jihuo Hongyan deer!


    Huang Long was a little surprised and puzzled when he heard Chu he''s inquiry, but he didn''t delay much. Instead, he directly replied, "under the current situation, at least we can work together to trap Jihuo Hongyan deer''s tea! Of course, it''s just an estimate! "


    No matter what their thoughts are, they are grasshoppers on the rope. No matter who they are, nothing can happen. Only by cooperating with each other can we get more benefits from each other! Therefore, under the inquiry of Chu he, Huang long did not hide much and answered truthfully.


    "Enough! I need you to help me block the red deer for a while, just give me some time, I''m sure I can completely kill this Warcraft! "


    Chuhe also said to Huang Long that among them, Huang Long is the only one who is most qualified to be the leader of everyone. After all, Chuhe did not see any outstanding people like those at night here. Obviously, they also parted ways with these students.


    "No problem!"


    Huanglong didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to do, but since Chuhe had already said so, he also looked at Jihuo Hongyan deer, and then answered positively.


    Chu he got Huang Long''s answer, naturally, he was relieved. Then he directly retreated behind the crowd and found a place to sit down. His heart read a move, quickly took out a magic crystal from his own spiritual world, it was just the magic crystal he took out from the head of the quadruple Warcraft!


    Although Huang Long and his family are very curious, they don''t pay much attention to Chu he at this time. Therefore, although a few people see Chu he take out the magic crystal, no one has time to study what the magic crystal is going to be used by Chu he. Because in front of it, the red bubble around the red deer has become more intense. Now, those leaders have shown a strong sense of lethality and dignity to people! Obviously this bubble is not so easy to deal with!


    Sitting in the Chu River, he began to meditate slowly, and the aura of his whole body quickly gathered around his body. This time, the magic crystal on the palm of his hand also floated slowly in front of him, and there was a lot of aura in the magic world, which began to be directly sucked out and completely absorbed into his body by the Chu River!Huang Long''s attention also pauses on Chu he''s body. Seeing Chu he''s like this, he probably has a guess in his heart. Chu he obviously wants to have an impact on his strength. Fortunately, he can deal with Jihuo Hongyan deer smoothly afterwards, but such a move is very dangerous! After all, once a person who cultivates immortals has the strength to break through, he must find a quiet and safe place for strength impact. After all, in this world, aura itself is a little thin. Any impact needs a lot of preparation, who would have thought that Chuhe wanted to do such a thing in such a hurry!


    Even Huanglong was shocked.


    Nearby Yu an and others seem to have noticed the action of Chu River here. There is a trace of sarcasm and sneer on their faces: "I''m really looking for death!"


    Seeing Chu he make such a move, they are more happy. Originally, under the strength of Chu he, they have no protection opportunities and strength at all, but they didn''t expect that Chu he should do such a dangerous thing in this situation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281

    As for the situation of Chuhe, other people have been aware of it one by one during the war. All the people here are people who cultivate immortals. When they see the action of Chuhe, they naturally understand what Chuhe is going to do. They just think of the current situation and how Chuhe does it. Many people can''t help but ask a big question mark.


    "Is this Chuhe really as powerful as he used to be and unusual? Is that reliable? Don''t use us here as cannon fodder! "


    Seeing that the red bubble around the red deer has become more and more solid, and the color is more and more beautiful, the students who are ready to deal with it are very nervous, but some people begin to murmur. Obviously, I feel very dissatisfied and uneasy about the action of Chuhe!


    However, they obviously don''t have the time to discuss it here, because in the blink of an eye, there are six or seven bubbles, which are connected together like a long sword, and then converge towards them!


    The aftereffect of power exploded around them, making a huge boom! Other students who had been on standby for a long time also took actions one after another. The colorful aura exploded in place, and all of them were enveloped in the aftereffects of these forces!


    The Chu River behind them was completely unaffected by this, so he sat quietly. On some remote rock, there was a strong light burst out around the whole body. With the convergence of these auras, the aura wave became stronger and stronger!


    "I didn''t expect this kid to play so much! They have finished the task, but they are still here! This year''s students are much better than before! Look at this, if you let them continue to deal with the extremely hot red Yan deer, I''m afraid these students will all die here! "


    For the situation here, there are two figures on the mountain in the distance, all of them are in the eye, but the slightly old man says helplessly.


    Another very dignified woman, hearing the old man''s words, also nodded gently. Obviously, she also agreed with the old man''s words. After all, they had been aware of the situation here before. They thought that when they got xueguanghu''s level 6 magic crystal, they would quickly leave here, so as not to attract other Warcraft! But I didn''t expect that these people didn''t run, but waited here until the appearance of Jihuo Hongyan deer, and even looked at the action in front of them. They obviously wanted to kill the Jihuo Hongyan deer here again!


    But they obviously don''t know this extremely fiery red Yan deer. Although it seems gentle, it doesn''t have the same lethality and tyranny as other Warcraft, it''s actually the extremely fiery red Yan deer. It''s just the time to break through. Now under such circumstances, you are completely angering extremely fiery red Yan deer! Moreover, the red flame sword used by Jihuo red flame deer is powerful, which can''t be resisted by ordinary cultivators at all! And on this red inflammation, it also has some powerful erosive effect. This kind of beauty has a very high temperature. Once infected by this temperature, if there is no powerful aura as a defense, it will not die or hurt! Just extremely fiery red Yan deer such trick make come out just need some time to carry on to accumulate strength! And before, he obviously succeeded!


    Obviously, many scholars underestimate the killing power of this extremely hot red deer. Under such circumstances, if they don''t fight, everyone will suffer a heavy loss! I even gave my life here!


    In the aftermath of the explosion, many students were shrouded in it, but in this moment, many people have issued violent screams, obviously they didn''t take advantage of the previous fight!


    The Chu River in the rear was completely shrouded in the strong light, and the Yang of the surrounding world was quickly absorbed into his body, but the light became more and more intense, and he didn''t intend to stop. But in the battle circle, the light gradually dissipated under the surging, and then there were several figures retreating a few steps, and they also moved inside The situation is completely revealed.


    Among the more than ten students, there are two or three people with a dark color on their bodies. Their faces are painful and their breath is weak. Obviously, in the previous fight, they also suffered a lot!


    But at that time, the body of the extremely red deer, which had stopped, doubled at the moment, and the dark red color on his body also became bright, and there were some scars on his body, but they were only slight injuries! Even if it''s serious, it just has a little bit of blood leaching! Obviously, the siege of so many of them had no effect on Jihuo Hongyan deer!


    And that extremely fiery red Yan deer''s eyes, also in such a fight, become red and gorgeous, look extremely strange!


    "Damn it! Why hasn''t Chu River come yet? "


    Huang Long looked at the changes in front of him. His face was a little pale, and he couldn''t help cursing. Now they have reached the limit. He thought that according to the situation recorded in the ancient books, the extremely fiery red Yan deer was not so violent, and the killing power was not so great, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation after fighting! If it continues like this, I''m afraid their lives will have to be explained here!


    "Brother long, that guy won''t make fun of us, will he? We can''t hold on any longer. If we go on like this, we''ll be dead! "Beside Huang Long, a thin looking man with big eyes flickered and worried. He didn''t trust Chu River any more! In order to protect their lives, although they got a big favor from Chuhe before, they still lost their lives in this situation. It''s better that they didn''t make this deal!


    As long as Huang long can promise to let them all retreat, then they are not illegal betrayal!


    Now all the people here have listened to Huang Long''s command, so many of them are also looking at Huang Long and waiting for his next instruction.


    Next to him, Yu an said again at this time: "brother long, that boy is already above you when he speaks and closes his mouth. You are friendly to him, but he may not be kind to you! We have tried our best. Why don''t we retreat for a while? Anyway, we have done what we promised this boy. If he really wants to deal with Warcraft and lose his life, it has nothing to do with us! "


    These words of Huanglong that elegant face also more a trace of intention! He was really annoyed at the fact that Chuhe was always above him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282

    Everyone is waiting for Huanglong to make the final decision, but Tang Xiaodie, who is next to him, finally takes his eyes back from the red deer in front of him, with a trace of anger on his face!


    "At present, this extremely hot red Yan deer may attack us at any time. You don''t want to deal with it, but you are here to discuss how to betray your partner! How could brother long be like you? "


    For the other students, Tang Xiaodie can''t help scolding. Although he did have some prejudice against Chuhe before, it was only a day or two. On the contrary, Tang Xiaodie''s attitude towards Chuhe had greatly changed. After all, she was very grateful for Chu he''s saving life, whether it was because of his attitude of helping each other or because he didn''t want to help. Now Chu River is in the alliance of many people. In such a dilemma and danger, Tang Xiaodie naturally does not want to leave Chu River alone. Therefore, she is very angry with these students who are discussing to put Chu River System in danger! Between the words is awe inspiring!


    Tang Xiaodie trusts Huang Long very much, but after Yu an''s words, Huang Long doesn''t have any reaction, which makes Tang Xiaodie feel uneasy. So when she scolds others, she also turns her eyes to Huang Long! Now the extremely hot red Yan deer seems to have gone crazy. Although they haven''t made a move for the time being, once the extremely hot red Yan deer makes a move again, it''s very dangerous for them!


    Huang Long''s face has not changed, you are just like before with a kind of elegant demeanor, even if this fight consumes a lot, but he still maintains a sense of dignity. In Tang Xiaodie''s expectant eyes, she spoke slowly.


    "Xiao die, I can''t make fun of so many people''s lives! If we continue to stand in front of this, maybe everyone will die here, including you! I think we''d better evacuate for a while! I believe that if it is Chuhe, he should know the mood of giving up small and protecting big in the team! We can''t deal with the red deer! "


    Although Huang Long''s words are still very reasonable, Tang Xiaodie''s whole heart seems to be cool after hearing these words, and her face is unbelievable. She widened her eyes and looked at Huanglong in disbelief. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. She felt like she had been holding something in her heart for a long time. After such hesitation, she finally spoke again: "brother long, Huanglong! Unexpectedly, from small to large, I read the wrong person! You are such a person! You go. I promised Chuhe before, so I won''t leave after he doesn''t wake up anyway! "


    Tang Xiaodie slowly took back the line of sight, no longer look at them, eyes also once again dignified look to the opposite extreme fire red Yan deer! Now the color of the extremely red Yan deer''s body also slowly eased down, obviously its body has been stabilized after crazy, and this power has been able to be controlled by him at will! I believe that the extremely hot red Yan Road will be shot again soon!


    Other people see, is also toward the side of Huanglong urged: "brother dragon, it''s too late, let''s go!"


    Before Huang Long''s words, they can all hear clearly, so naturally, they are much more relaxed in their hearts. Seeing that the red Yan deer is about to fight again, they also open their mouth to urge them to do so!


    Huang Long just slightly frowned, and there was a trace of anger on her elegant face, but he always suppressed such anger, and didn''t let her reveal anything.


    He looked at Tang Xiaodie again, and his tone didn''t seem as mild as before: "Xiaodie, stop it! This is also for your good. Is it for Chuhe alone that all of us will die here? Get out of here with me


    Although Huang Long didn''t want to pay attention to it any more, he just thought of Tang Xiaodie''s family background, he said patiently again!


    When Tang Xiaodie looked at him again, he didn''t worship and like him as before, and his attitude was cold: "I''ve already said that, you go!"


    Obviously, Tang Xiaodie once again rejected Huang Long directly and didn''t intend to leave with them at all!


    The red deer on the opposite side obviously has completely opened its own power. The power wave after wave of impact, its forepaw has become a lot bigger at this moment, and then the body moves, the red light flickers, and quickly shoots towards them. Around the forepaw, there are also many aura fluctuations, obviously this time the target range is also very wide! Compared with the huge consumption of many students, this extremely hot red Yan deer seems to have a deep foundation, and it doesn''t look weak at all!


    The remaining light of Huang Long''s eyes has seen the power of the extremely fiery red Yan deer. He even perceives the danger inside. He reaches out his hand to pull Tang Xiaodie, but Tang Xiaodie seems to be ready and dodges directly. Lost Huanglong, only feel that their face is like being slapped a lot, the face is completely gloomy down!


    So without any hesitation, he turned around and said to the others, "let''s go!"


    Today''s level 6 magic crystal is in his hands. As long as he returns to the college wearing sunglasses, he can enter the students'' practice smoothly. As for whether Chuhe lives or dies, he doesn''t care at all! Tang Xiaodie is determined to go her own way. If there is any blame in his family, he will blame Chuhe for all the problems. No one dares to say more about what happened here! So there''s no need for him to continue to spend here, and let Tang Xiaodie and them die on their own!When his words were finished, the group quickly evacuated. And those seriously injured students are dragging their last breath and following them!


    However, for a while, all the students who were still fighting with Chuhe betrayed them at this moment, regardless of the life and death of Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie. It seems that their speed has reached the fastest, and they have retreated hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye!


    Tang Xiaodie stares at the red deer in front of her. The light of her eyes sweeps the place where the Chuhe River is. The light there is more intense and even makes people feel dazzling. It''s obvious that the Chuhe River has no sign of waking up! With a sigh, Tang Xiaodie is ready to fight the enemy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283

    With the change of printing and distributing, Tang Xiaodie''s whole body also has a lot of light flashes, the light pink color is like petals, hovering around her body, just like the rain of flowers!


    When all the words formed to a certain extent, Tang Xiaodie''s fingers flicked, and her body began to move rapidly. Countless flowers gradually merged in front of his palm, forming a huge petal, which covered her whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, there is only a distance left between the two forces! And the red forepaw of the extremely fiery red deer has a powerful force that can''t be broken through. On the red light, there is a kind of strong hot temperature! As if to burn everything!


    After an instant, the two lights collided directly, and then made a huge noise.


    Although Tang Xiaodie is weak, his strength and talent are also very strong. People have reached the six levels of spirit quenching body. Only in the past, because she relied on Huanglong wholeheartedly, she always just set off the light of Huanglong and never exerted her strength. Now there is no one to rely on, and she will be the last partner of Chuhe. What''s more, she will become the best partner of Chuhe She must give full play to her strength!


    Only in this way can we protect Chu River and let him wake up under such circumstances! Only in this way can they save themselves!


    Bang!


    Power in this moment, very red Yan deer private meeting, because now only tangxiaodie a person and some despise the enemy, the fury in the eyes of some more banter. Under the handover of the two forces, the light vibrates and the power is equal. Directly, the faint pink petals seem to open up a small space in the red world, and Tang Xiaodie''s body shape is also wobbling in this small space. Obviously, if this stalemate continues, without any help, Tang Xiaodie will soon become the devil of this extremely red Yan deer The dead under the claws!


    With such a stalemate, Tang Xiaodie''s face is a little heavy, and his face is gradually pale. Obviously, this situation has made Tang Xiaodie unable to support, and he may die in the palm of this extremely red Yan deer at any time!


    "It seems that Chuhe can''t wake up. If Tang Xiaodie hadn''t sacrificed her life to save him, I''m afraid he would have died idly! Although he has some strength and talent, it seems that he is not stable! Genius is easy to break. It''s about people like him! Let''s do it together. After all, these students are all selected by us. We can''t let them have an accident anyway! "


    On the top of the mountain, Li Ze and Qingshuang reached an agreement with each other. After all, the current situation, it is not what can make them hesitant situation, they must move as soon as possible, lest there are more casualties!


    "Mr. Li, you wait here. I''ll help myself!"


    Qingshuang is in favor of Li Ze''s words, but now this extremely hot red Yan deer doesn''t have much power to threaten them, so only he can solve this extremely hot red Yan deer as soon as possible! And these Warcraft are reserved for the students in the training. In general,


    cases, you just need to drive away the Warcraft, and you don''t need to kill a lot of people!


    Li Ze Wen Yan also lightly nodded! They soon reached an agreement, and then their eyes turned again, back to the fight under the mountain, above the open space!


    But under such circumstances, the Chu River, which had never made any movement, was shining more brightly at this time, just like a brilliant day, and the Yang Qi around him was quickly absorbed and all entered his body! No one can see what kind of change the Chu River is after that light, but this kind of breath fluctuation has also attracted many people''s attention! Even the Qingshuang who was ready to start also stopped, looking at the bottom in surprise!


    "What is this? Quench the power of the spirit body! How could he? "


    Li Ze didn''t answer, and there was some vibration in his expression, but under the vibration, there was a lot of joy!


    "It''s a baby! This time, the big than in our college will be able to win! The reputation of the college can certainly be preserved, and so can the students! "


    Both of them seem to have completely forgotten to save people. They are both full of excitement and shock. Even the original rescue action stopped!


    Extremely fiery red Yanlu and Tang Xiaodie fight, there is no reservation under the interweaving of the two forces, the impact of the power wave after wave, Tang Xiaodie has been able to feel that all her strength seems to have been evacuated, although she still reluctantly resists today''s red power, but her heart is clear, there is no chance! Even for one minute, he can''t insist any more. It''s over!


    "Chuhe, you bastard, why don''t you wake up?"


    Tang Xiaodie almost felt the pressure in front of her, so that she no longer had much power to stop. Although she was holding on, her despair was growing. So I couldn''t help cursing!


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."Tang Xiaodie''s despairing voice slowly spreads out in the light. She hasn''t given up completely. The red red force that she couldn''t resist in front of her suddenly seems to be bombarded by some force. She sees the arrogant and manic red deer flying upside down and landing heavily on the ground. There is a slight depression on his body. It''s obvious that he was depressed before It was that kind of impact that sent it flying. And that some innocent voice with a little cold, but also seems to be a lot more cordial, into Tang Xiaodie''s ears.


    Tang Xiaodie only felt that the impact force in front of her body was lightened instantly, and the whole person also retreated directly, and her strength dissipated. Although she was weak, she didn''t suffer any injury. Then she was wrapped by a very soft force and pushed out gently! When Tang Xiaodie turned her eyes, she was sure that it was Chu he who saved herself!


    Obviously, the previous words are exactly what Chuhe said. Determined the identity of this figure, Tang Xiaodie is also heavily relieved, palms are slightly patted his chest, a face of fear. But there was a lot of happiness in her face. Obviously, her persistence was right! Chuhe didn''t break his promise. He succeeded. The strong and powerful breath sent out on his body, which was very different!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284

    "Step aside first! I''ll deal with Warcraft


    Chu he''s eyes seem to have a lot of kindness, he told Tang Xiaodie, this just turned his head and looked at the extremely hot red Yan deer that had been beaten out by him!


    Looking at the emergence of the Chu River, Tang Xiaodie also relieved a lot, look has become stable. Although Chuhe''s face is not handsome, nor as noble and elegant as Huanglong, there is a sense that people can be very down-to-earth! This feeling made her feel very stable, and gradually retreated to one side. Although she didn''t know what strength I had, she trusted me when I saw Chu River!


    Chu he saw that no matter how they fought, they would not affect Tang Xiaodie any more, so he turned his eyes to the extremely fiery red Yan deer again.


    "Now is the time for me to take care of you!"


    Chuhe coldly said, for this extremely hot red Yan deer, he is already in the potential! Experienced such danger, also let him directly consume a magic crystal, so this six magic crystal is his reward!


    Before, the reason why he let everyone join him and was willing to share the magic crystal with Huanglong was that he regarded them as real allies. But he didn''t expect that they would betray themselves and run away alone at such a juncture. Therefore, for them, Chuhe had no need to share the benefits with him!


    On the top of the mountain, Li Ze and Qingshuang, who had planned to support them, relaxed again.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that they don''t need our support!"


    "I didn''t expect that this guy would dare to break through here, and it seems that his breakthrough is much easier than others! His strength is amazing! ha-ha! It seems that I haven''t lost my sight this time! "


    Li Ze''s eyes didn''t turn, and his tone was very excited. Obviously, Chuhe''s performance now makes him very happy.


    Extremely fire red Yan deer has already climbed up from the ground, looking at Chu River, in the facial expression, also many some of fear and panic. Obviously in the body of Chu River, it felt a kind of dangerous breath! So in the breath of his whole body aura, he didn''t immediately attack Chuhe, and he didn''t have the banter like before!


    Although the wound on his body was injured by Chu River, it only caused some minor injuries, and it didn''t have much impact on him! Just this kind of pain let extremely fiery, in the look of red Yan deer, also a lot of exasperation!


    It issued a light roar, and then the tall body again issued a brilliant dark red color, fast toward the Chu River in the past. Its speed is already extremely fast, a red light flashed, and it has reached the front of Chu River in an instant!


    Obviously, the feeling of Chu River is also very strong, so this extremely hot red Yan deer does not dare to have any delay, directly shows its strong points, the speed is very fast, in an instant, it has already hit Chu River in front of it, obviously wants to rely on the speed to rush out quickly!


    Chuhe snorted coldly. His divine sense had already covered his whole body. Within his divine sense, he quickly locked the position of jihuohongyan deer. He raised his right hand and patted the aura in his body, which was as bright as countless rays. After a moment, he directly patted the place where jihuohongyan deer appeared!


    Bang!


    The power of the rapid impact out, issued a huge shock wave, issued a great sound!


    The power of the two fluctuates, making a sky shaking sound here. Even the dust on the ground is flying because of such an explosion.


    Almost no accident, extremely red Yan deer''s body was slapped out again, just as the ball hit the ground, even the ground was hit by it out of a depression!


    Such a scene made Tang Xiaodie blink.


    "How rude! It''s too violent! "


    The dust gradually dispersed, Chuhe slowly stood in the place not far away from jihuohongyan Road, did not immediately hand, but is waiting for jihuohongyan deer to stand up again.


    This time stopped for a long time, extremely red Yan deer stood up again, but he looked at the Chu River in the eyes, there is a very strong sense of fear, such fear makes its body is involuntarily back for a while, for fear that Chu River again to it, just like Chu River cruel hand has a deep fear!


    Chuhe looked at him coldly and raised his hands again. Obviously, I''m going to do it again!


    Jihuo Hongyan deer seems to have noticed Chu he''s action. His body trembles slightly. Besides, his red color has been dim. It''s obvious that Chu he was very rude before. Even his body didn''t take much advantage of it. He was also injured under this attack. Although it wasn''t fatal, it also made his body hurt Aura is a little disordered!


    So the red deer''s angry eyes flashed for a moment, and then turned into a red light and went behind him!


    Obviously it wants to escape!


    "Do you want to escape? Is it that easy? "


    Chuhe soon realized the purpose of the extremely fiery red Yan deer, which was also a cold hum. On the body, the aura was also surging up quickly, and then the whole person rushed out quickly, and the whole person''s speed was also displayed to the extreme! Now he has broken through the original limit, and successfully stepped into the strength of quenched spirit body jiuzhong, and his speed has increased a lot correspondingly. At least now his speed is not a little slower than Jihuo Hongyan deer, so now even if it wants to escape, it is not so easy!Directly in the mid air, two rays of light twinkle. A moment later, Chuhe has caught up with jihuohongyan deer. He can catch jihuohongyan deer''s tail within reach.


    So Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. He stretched out one hand and grabbed the tail of the fast flying Jihuo Hongyan deer. The strength on the palm of his hand suddenly increased, and then he pulled the huge body back directly. The two forces crossed and ran through the body of the Jihuo Hongyan deer, and then he threw the Jihuo Hongyan deer out, and the Jihuo Hongyan deer was in the air In a 180 degree arc, and then fell heavily on the ground, is raised a burst of dust!


    Tang Xiaodie looked at such a scene has nothing to say, it is more violent!


    Chu River is obviously too lazy to fight with Jihuo Hongyan deer any more, so Chu River doesn''t stay much. He raises his right hand and waves it to Jihuo Hongyan deer''s head! His hands at least radiated the light of a metal blade!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285

    Under the Chu River''s palm, he soon penetrated the head of Jihuo Hongyan deer, and then took out the magic crystal in the head of Jihuo Hongyan deer. There was a thick blood gas on his palm, which was gradually sent out. On the head of the extremely fiery red Yan deer, there was a big wound! Originally strong vitality, also at the moment of rapid loss, almost no trace of it!


    After taking out the six magic crystal, Chuhe also showed a satisfied smile. He didn''t see Huang Long and others who let them look at their situation thousands of miles away. Although they left together before, they have been paying close attention to the situation here. Unexpectedly, the final result will be like this! Many students have a trace of remorse on their faces. After all, if they were still here, they might be able to share something. But now, where do they have the face to share something? Of course, the most irritated is Huanglong. He could have shared the six magic crystal with Chuhe, but now Chuhe is holding the magic crystal alone. However, under the tumbling of his thoughts, there seems to be a little more cunning on his elegant face!


    "It''s a success!"


    Tang Xiaodie has been hopping to the side of Chuhe, although Tang Xiaodie also thinks that the scene is too bloody, especially the violence before Chuhe, do you know why the ordinary face of Chuhe makes her very stable, at least she is no longer as artificial as before when she was with Huanglong! See now such result, Tang Xiaodie is also very excited, very happy!


    How for such a result, but there is no accident, gently nodded.


    "Let''s go, the blood will soon spread. I believe there are other Warcraft, will soon smell the bloody gas to come, if you do not leave as soon as possible, wait a moment will be really troublesome! Besides, those people left with the magic crystal of xueguanghu we hunted before, we also need to get it back in person! "


    Now his goal has been achieved. Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here any longer. After all, this place is close to the center of the hilly land. Although his strength has been improved, for Chuhe, his strength is only a little bit forward, which is not enough to make him arrogant! In order to avoid more danger, they must leave here as soon as possible!


    Tang Xiaodie never likes to make decisions. Anyway, Chuhe has a point. Of course, she listens to Chuhe!


    The two of them are moving towards the distance quickly. The divine sense of Chu River has already noticed where Huanglong is, and their direction is towards those people! Previously, they were companions, so Chuhe let Huanglong take the magic crystal of xueguanghu, but they betrayed themselves and took the magic crystal. Of course, Chuhe couldn''t let them take advantage of it!


    Chu River has always been gratitude, revenge, pleasure under gratitude and revenge, has always been gratitude and resentment! So no matter what, he''ll do it!


    Originally, the distance of Huanglong''s retreat was not very far, so they hardly wasted any time


    , and they reappeared in front of everyone in a moment.


    However, it seems that people are coming towards them, so the time consumption is even more different!


    As soon as Chu he and Huang Long had settled down, Huang Long came forward with a happy smile: "Congratulations, brother Chu he! I didn''t expect that in such danger, you can break the success! I wanted to bring everyone out, and then go back to fight with you, but I didn''t expect that you could do it by yourself! In this case, according to our previous agreement, the three of us can share the magic crystal equally! "


    Huang Long said this very naturally, without any embarrassment at all. Even he has forgotten, in the previous time, who abandoned his companion and escaped alone! But what he said was very natural, as if he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. In this way, Tang Xiaodie felt very surprised and looked at Huanglong in surprise. It seemed that he had never seen Huanglong like this!


    Hearing Huang Long''s words, Chu he also showed a sarcastic look: "I can''t imagine that a grand young master should be so shameless! Do you really have the face to say such words so brazenly? "


    This kind of Huanglong made Chuhe feel very surprised. Although Chuhe had only a little favor for Huanglong before, in the gradual contact, he didn''t feel the same way before. Now, he has come into contact with the true face of Huanglong, and Chuhe has no kind words.


    For Chuhe such sarcasm, even Huanglong, some face can not hang. His face a little bit of gloomy, the face of the original smile is also completely convergence, it seems that at this time also lazy to install!


    "Boy, I''m just praising you! Although your strength is not bad, but if I want you to die, you will never live tomorrow! Now I tell you, you''d better turn a blind eye and share this thing with me equally. Otherwise, it''s not just that you can''t successfully enter this college to practice. I''m afraid that you don''t even have the chance to enjoy these things! Do you understand? "Before, Huang Long had been suppressed by Chu he. Although he didn''t have an attack, it was because he wanted to draw Chu he into his family and become a strong arm of his family. However, in the past few days, he was able to make sure that Chu he could not obey him. Therefore, in the previous days, he would agree to the demands of the people and join hands Escaping from here, I want to use the power of Warcraft to directly wipe out Chuhe. Recently, a student who is going to step into the Imperial College of Central Plains died here, which is not easy to explain. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe''s life was so big, and he got a six magic crystal again!


    Just because of this, he didn''t leave at the previous time. He led him back again and wanted to divide the magic crystal equally! Today, no matter what, even if he takes this opportunity to teach Chuhe a lesson, he must get the magic crystal and trample on Chuhe. Otherwise, after entering the college this time, he will be treated as a joke by others, which will make him face down! Since he can''t pretend, he doesn''t need to be polite to Chuhe any more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286

    Even though Tang Xiaodie didn''t expect it, Huang Long said that he would turn his face over. The face that used to be very handsome and modest in my eyes makes people feel disgusted at the moment.


    Before, Tang Xiaodie knew exactly what they had done. Chu River in such a critical juncture, they all retreat, and did not fulfill any commitment, but did not expect that now they are successful, won the final victory, these people even turn back again, want a share. All the good things, but I don''t know where they come from?


    "Huanglong, you ran away before. How can you still have the face to ask for this magic crystal? What''s more, the snow light tiger magic crystal before is still in your hands. Now you should return the magic crystal to us first? "


    Tang Xiaodie is very disappointed with Huang Long for the first time. She is very dissatisfied with her words. Her words are no longer as intimate as before! Even Tang Xiaodie, even the usual address has changed, even the name with the surname of Huanglong, completely without the previous maintenance and worship! Their family backgrounds are very different, and there is no one strong or weak between them. Therefore, Tang Xiaodie is not polite in such a situation. Before Chu he responded!


    Seeing Tang Xiaodie''s attitude towards herself, Huang Rong''s face became more ugly. Although there are not many ideas about Tang Xiaodie, he has been used to his worship and love for a long time. But now, Tang Xiaodie has only been in contact with Chuhe for a few days. He has never seen such an attitude because of Chuhe!


    In particular, Chuhe looks ordinary and has no background. Just relying on his temporary strength, he is favored by Tang Xiaodie. He has such charm and even commands him before. The resentment of all these things condenses in his heart.


    But without waiting for his reaction, Chuhe next to him, with a faint expression, stopped Tang Xiaodie: "talk to some shameless losers!"


    Chu he didn''t even look at Huang Long and said directly that his words were full of contempt. It was obvious that Chu he was not polite to Huang long.


    It''s very arrogant and impolite. Also stimulate the opposite people feel very angry, face anger floating, ugly face!


    No matter what their strength is, before they come to this college, they belong to the best in their family. Even can be the Empire''s largest Xiuxian college recruit students, for anyone, enough to be proud! They used to wear halos, very dazzling, but now in Chuhe''s mouth, just a few losers, it''s really irritating, unwilling!


    Huang Long''s face was also gloomy, but he was famous for his elegant attitude, so a little short and fat man came up to her and said, "asshole, what do you say? How dare you despise us so much? Abuse us? Do you want to die? "


    With these words, the aura on the low and fat man''s body has been surging,


    seems to be ready to attack Chuhe!


    Chu River coldly looked at him, the momentum of the whole body is also suddenly burst out, the whole person is very fierce, like a sword, at any time may come out! The power of the whole emperor is even more fierce under such a breath!


    Obviously, for any of them, Chu he didn''t mind. Even under his powerful momentum, there were many auras surging. Obviously, no matter how they wanted to deal with it, Chu he didn''t mind at all.


    The man saw Chu River such attitude, fat face is also gently shaking for a while, appear a little afraid. Who could have thought that he thought such an attitude could scare off Chuhe. After all, there were so many of them. Although Chuhe did show great strength before, it was a sudden attack when he just broke through his strength. What''s more, they firmly believed that Chuhe didn''t dare to attack them here! So they also have some confidence!


    But this kind of idea seems ridiculous under Chu he''s attitude and action. The coldness of Chuhe''s body made them feel a sense of killing through the bone marrow, which made the man''s face a little afraid. I didn''t expect that Chuhe would really kill them!


    Now the situation seems to have been a little tense, just because Huanglong has not made the final decision, and has not made a sound, so they are just deadlocked, as if they have no intention to start!


    "Huanglong, don''t you really want to return this magic crystal to me?"


    Chu he has no patience. He asks Huang Long again. Obviously, in Chu he''s heart, he doesn''t intend to have too much stalemate any more. If they have any rejection, Chuhe naturally intends to fight directly!


    Huang Long saw Chu River like this, his expression was condensed for a moment, and the beast was more firm: "this magic crystal is what we got together before. How can we give it to you?"


    Obviously, Huang Long''s answer is very clear. He doesn''t plan to give the magic crystal to Chu he!


    "Well, since you don''t give it, I''ll go and grab it myself!"Chuhe coldly said, the aura of the whole body has begun to escape, seems to have planned to move!


    Obviously, such a stalemate will be broken by the fight between the two people, and the tense atmosphere will finally have a result! Tang Xiaodie''s face changed. She seemed embarrassed and disappointed. She stretched out her hand again and held Chu River. Her eyes begged, "let me try again!"


    Although Tang Xiaodie changed her favor for Huanglong in this moment, she didn''t have the heart to make friends with each other for so many years, and wanted to make the last effort.


    Chuhe''s face remained unchanged, but his expression was cold. But his action also slowly stopped, obviously agreed to Tang Xiaodie''s request.


    Before Tang Xiaodie in the last moment to fight for the last time for him, has been enough to let Chuhe heart grateful. As for Chuhe, if he has a favor, he will repay it. For such a small request, Chuhe naturally has no reason to refuse, so he gradually converges his aura on his body and gives Tang Xiaodie a chance!


    Huang Long''s face was dignified and gloomy. He also heard Tang Xiaodie''s words, but there was a lot of anger in his face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287

    "Huanglong, you always boast your own identity. Just as you always think you are proud of yourself, go ahead and give back the magic crystal. There will be nothing between us! You are the Dragon brother in my eyes before! "


    Maybe for Huanglong and Tang Xiaodie, they still have this feeling. After all, they have worshipped for so many years, so at this time, Tang Xiaodie''s tone has many prayers!


    "Get out of here! Otherwise, there will be other Warcraft coming


    Just when the atmosphere was a little tense, an old voice suddenly came over their heads. There was a lot of dignified color in the voice. The rush made everyone surprised!


    Chuhe was the first to react at this moment. He looked right in front of them and saw two flashes of light. His figure gradually showed up. It was Li Ze and Qingshuang who had arranged the task for them before.


    The previous reminder seems to have been issued by Li Ze, but the tense look and hasty urge, as well as the content of the words, are enough to explain everything. The place where they are now is close to the hinterland of the hills. Although it is a captive Warcraft, there are more powerful Warcraft in the center of the hinterland. They had experienced such a war before, and the bloody gas obviously attracted the attention of other Warcraft and attracted other Warcraft.


    According to their current strength, if they don''t leave as soon as possible, it''s really likely that they will die here! Even Chuhe didn''t dare to stay here. After all, although he did kill the two six heavy Warcraft before, now, if there were other Warcraft coming, he couldn''t be as smooth as before! After all, the consumption of power can not be recovered in a short time!


    "Come with us!"


    Everyone has confirmed the source of the voice, but their nervous mood has also been released. After all, the appearance of the two tutors is equivalent to safety. They are also very relieved. Seeing Li Ze, they say again that they have made arrangements!


    After a moment''s pause, the two figures again urged them to move out of their original path.


    Life is long gone. As we argued before, all the tension dissipated in this moment, and then quickly followed the two tutors and swept out. After all, it was a matter of life. No one will be slighted!


    With the guidance of the two tutors, they have already moved beyond the hills and left the captive land without wasting much time! All the people gathered together again, but the people who just stopped also heard everything. In the hilly and dense forest, the voice of Warcraft roared faintly. Obviously, after they left, more powerful Warcraft appeared in the place where they had stopped! Such a shock, so that all people are some fear!


    But this kind of mood is also under the mouth of Qingshuang tutor, slowly pulled back.


    "The assessment has come to an end smoothly. Now I announce that all of you have passed the assessment, and you can enter the students'' practice smoothly! From today on, you will become the formal students of Zhongyuan Imperial College! From now on, I am proud of the honor of the college and abide by the rules and regulations of the college without any change! "


    Hearing Qingshuang''s announcement, everyone was boiling for a while!


    Then under the waving of Li Ze''s palm, they could not be quiet: "don''t be happy too soon, but the Warcraft crystal you hunted must be handed in. Take it out!"


    Hearing Li Ze''s words, Chu he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Perhaps because of Li Ze''s words, Huanglong''s originally gloomy face also has a trace of schadenfreude at this moment! He didn''t have much hesitation. He quickly handed over the six magic crystals in his hand. He was very respectful and modest!


    After finishing such a thing, Huang Long once again looked at the nearby Chu River: "elder Li, tutor Qingshuang, as far as I know, the trainee Chu River also has a six fold magic crystal in his hand. It seems that Chu River is not willing to turn in this magic crystal!"


    It is obvious that Huang Long has no good intentions. His words are full of provocation, as if he is very loyal and innocent. It seems that his actions are very elegant and magnanimous. But in fact, he wants to use a knife to kill people and push Chuhe out directly. He uses two tutors of the College to attack Chuhe! After all, among them, there is really no immortal who can deal with Chuhe, so Huang Long also aims at the two tutors. He wants to teach Chuhe a lesson with the help of their hands. At least he can drive Chuhe out of the college!


    Just after he said that, Li Ze and Qingshuang''s looks did not change, as if no one could see what they thought. But they turned their eyes to Chuhe!


    For their inquiry, Chuhe''s frowning is more condensed. It''s obvious that Chuhe is also worried that two people want to deal with themselves and take away the six magic crystals!


    This magic crystal was obtained by his hard work before, and he was not willing to hand it over easily anyway. What''s more, the magic crystals handed over by Huang long before were all hunted by him. Even if he could not get two magic crystals, it was always OK to exchange one magic crystal for the hard work!Chuhe''s body is also tight, feet forward, slightly stepped out, has been ready to fight, obviously if the two tutors really disrespectful words, unless absolutely don''t mind turning away, no longer into the Central Plains Imperial College practice!


    "Elder Li, master Qingshuang, what Huang Long said is a lie! The six magic crystal just handed in is what Chuhe hunted. According to your previous rules and requirements, there is no need for Chuhe to give you the second six magic crystal he hunted! Isn''t it? "


    It''s Tang Xiaodie again. She stands up for the Chu River this time!


    When they heard Tang Xiaodie''s words, they also looked at Huang Long and asked, "is what she said true?"


    Tang Xiaodie''s words have made Huang Long completely angry. His original refined and gloomy look seems to be dripping water. He looks at Tang Xiaodie angrily and says in a cold voice: "you bitch! How long have you known Chuhe and learned how to paste backwards so quickly? What a shame to your family


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288

    Huang Long is not as refined as before, and even his words are extremely vicious and ugly. Obviously, under such circumstances, he doesn''t care about Tang Xiaodie as much as he did before! Even in his words, there is an unprecedented anger to Tang Xiaodie!


    Even if Tang Xiaodie heard such words, that delicate face, hand is very surprised, a face of incredible!


    But before they had any dispute, Li Ze and Qingshuang stopped them at this time!


    "We have seen the whole story clearly through the monitoring light screen before. Huang Long, as the only heir of your family, if you learn such opportunism, I''m afraid it won''t benefit you in the college in the future! Do you understand? Today this time, I think you are a first-time offender. Let''s not investigate! This is a reminder that all of you have to deduct ten gold coins from the trainees! "


    Li Ze quickly interrupted them, and then turned his eyes to Chuhe.


    "We all know that this is the Warcraft here, but it is the Warcraft in the college. It costs the students a lot of strength and cost, so we have to take back this magic crystal. As for another magic crystal, you can treat it as the reward this time! As for what they have deducted is a little gold coin for students, which can''t be accumulated on your and Tang Xiaodie''s gold coin cards! What do you think of this distribution? "


    Hear Li Ze such words, the green frost beside is also very agree with, nodded. But these words let Huang Long and others listen to are some dejected, the face is also more ugly. Such punishment for them, can be very clear what this means!


    "What is gold coin?"


    Chuhe was puzzled about that noun. After all, he had never heard of it before!


    "On your student ID card, there are all your information, and such information includes student gold coins. With these students'' gold coins, you have a lot of currency in circulation in the college. Among the students, many cultivation resources need to be exchanged with gold coins! When you really enter the college, you will understand what''s going on! Remember, in Zhongyuan Imperial College, this gold coin can bring you a lot of benefits! "


    Li Ze''s look actually eased a little in such an explanation. He was very worried about explaining to Chu he. In his eyes, although calm, but in the depths of his eyes there is a trace of satisfaction and excitement, if not for his strong restraint, I am afraid they have already been aware of Chu River!


    For his explanation, Chu he also nodded slightly. Anyway, after he really entered the college, everything would be clear. It has to be said that although he has not really entered the college, Chuhe is still satisfied with the situation here. At least after entering here, Chuhe felt that in this world, he should not be able to find another more suitable place! Perhaps only in the Imperial College of Central Plains is the place where the aura of heaven and earth converges, and is a blessed place for the people who cultivate immortals in the world!


    Perhaps because of such a strong background and resources, it seems very natural for the Imperial College of Central Plains to become the most powerful Xiuxian college in the Empire!


    When Li Ze''s announcement was completely announced, even Huang Long''s face beside him was completely ugly. Although he tried his best to restrain his gloomy face, he still couldn''t control the many grievances floating in his always elegant face. He took a cold look at Chuhe, and gave Tang Xiaodie a hard shave, then slowly I backed away.


    Now the two tutors have reached an agreement. Even if he wants to argue, it''s no use. He doesn''t say much, but there is a kind of insidious color in his face, which seems to be dormant. After all, once they enter the college, it''s not a matter of time for them to practice here. Sooner or later, it''s a matter of time We''ll find a chance!


    "Chuhe, Tang Xiaodie, you wait for me! Sooner or later, my young master wants you both to cry bitterly and beg me to make you regret what you have done today! "


    Huang Long said in the bottom of his heart, but he obviously had some difficulty in accepting the joy of Chu he and Tang Xiaodie. The whole person also directly retreated to other people, and then walked towards the door of the college. Even the two tutors, he didn''t say hello! The other students were also puzzled when they saw such a situation. Many people couldn''t help looking at it. Huang Long, who left angrily, looked at the two young looking tutors in front of him again! Are coincidentally slowly take back their eyes, many people are secretly thinking about what, but no one can see through their heart!


    For the announcement of the two tutors, Chuhe was also slightly satisfied. Then he nodded to Li Ze as a sign of gratitude. After all, when he was admitted to this college, he said that as long as he entered the college, anything can be his solid backing!"Well, if you don''t have anything to do, join us in the college! It has been delayed for such a long time. There can''t be any more accidents! Otherwise, it''s dark today. I''m afraid you can''t find any accommodation when you enter the college! "


    Some people leave, some people stay, but for those who stay, Chuhe does not have much resentment, nor much anger, but there is no way to treat these people as real friends, after all, the previous betrayal, has left many cracks in Chuhe''s heart, according to the previous Chuhe temper, if in heaven, for such a same With, Chu River has long been a direct killer to them, now such a situation, Chu River do not know how much convergence! So Chu he didn''t seem to see those people. He stopped his eyes on Tang Xiaodie.


    This is the joy that Tang Xiaodie didn''t enter the Zhou Yuan Empire at all. She seems to stay in the previous dispute, and her face is very ugly. It''s obvious that Huang Long''s words are also a great blow to her! Let him have no way to recover for such a long time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289

    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have got the six magic crystals so easily. According to my promise, we would share the six magic crystals! But the magic crystal can''t be separated. Do you think you want the magic crystal? Or did I exchange with you something of equal value to that half of the magic crystal? "


    Chuhe''s look a little pause, and then slowly came to Tang Xiaodie''s side, mouth interrupted Tang Xiaodie''s thinking. Let Tang Xiaodie also recover from the previous attack.


    Although Tang Xiaodie was a little arrogant before, it''s all because he was the best in the family and the daughter of the family''s heirs since he was a child. He enjoyed a lot of love. How could he be hit like this? Moreover, although she was a little arrogant, she was very clear about right and wrong in her heart, so when these things happened, he would have a clear attitude. It was not like what Huang Long sneered at. However, when she thought of Huang Long''s words and Huang Long''s attitude towards her now, she was very sad. She didn''t even know what Chu he said There is no sense of joy!


    So she also looked up to Chu River, and then nodded politely: "whatever!"


    Seeing her listless and in a trance, Chuhe''s frowning stopped for a moment, like thinking. After a long pause, he finally recovered his cold appearance.


    "In that case, I''ll exchange the magic crystal with the elixir! According to the market price, the six magic crystals need about one billion. If you give half of them to you, it will be 500 million. I have eight pills here, all of them are Yangling pills. If I exchange them for you, it''s OK! "


    Then Chu he took out the elixir which he had condensed before he entered the college. Then he took out all the Yang elixirs and handed them to Tang Xiaodie!


    Tang Xiaodie doesn''t seem to be very interested in these things. Maybe the previous blow was too big, which made him forget his purpose, as if he had lost himself. Just mechanical took over, quietly thanks!


    "Ah! If you are like this, how can I leave? I think it''s better for us to enter the college together, so that we can be companions and take care of each other! "


    Chuhe looks at Tang Xiaodie, and there is a little worry in his words. With the help of Tang Xiaodie for three times and four times, he made Chuhe feel much better. Therefore, Tang Xiaodie said to himself, just like he is now!


    After Chuhe handed all the pills to Tang Xiaodie, he saw that Tang Xiaodie was still as dull as before. He was also a little worried, and then said softly. After all, in recent days of contact, Chuhe has no initial aversion to Tang Xiaodie, but gradually takes Tang Xiaodie as his partner. Especially to see Tang Xiaodie now so deeply hit, I can''t help but feel helpless!


    Even Chuhe did not find that he would have such a mood.


    However, Tang Xiaodie didn''t mind Chu he''s request,


    instead, she followed him and walked towards the gate of the college. His face was as cold as before, but there was a slight change in his eyes. It''s no longer as unfeeling as before, but more gentle. Maybe this is Chuhe''s response to another gentle woman besides Xiaojian! After all, although he is practicing yingtianjue now, the skills he used to practice in the heaven still have some incomplete influence, which makes his killing spirit very strong. Therefore, it is very rare to be so polite to Tang Xiaodie under such circumstances!


    After a simple exchange and distribution, they also followed the tutor and others to quickly move towards the gate of the college. As they get closer, they can clearly see that the gate of the college is a blue brick with some primitive color. The whole gate is very tall. Standing in front of the gate, they even have a sense of insignificance. And there are some aura fluctuations on the gate, just like a guard standing here!


    Li Ze and Qingshuang stopped in front of the gate instead, and then explained to the public again: "this gate is the only channel of our college, and it''s very easy to enter the gate. As long as you can take out your identity card and inject aura, then the power on the identity card will be transferred with the power on the gate, so they will be happy Read your identity information, you can smoothly enter the college


    As he said, Li Ze also took out his own identity card and injected aura into it, just as he said. Then the door without any fluctuation was a burst of strong light. Under the fluctuation of the strong light, it seemed to flow on Li Ze like a glance. A moment later, Li Ze''s old figure disappeared in the public''s sight. It''s like the whole person disappeared out of thin air, but Qingshuang next to him didn''t have any accident. She walked forward slowly, then took out his identity, injected aura, and the whole person disappeared again.


    Huang Long and others, after all, are people with a background. It''s no surprise that they follow the same rules. Soon, like two tutors, they disappear in the same place. In a short time, only Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie are left.With such a change, Tang Xiaodie''s look seems to be slightly different, which is obviously a bit more relaxed. Chu he looked at her and said softly, "come on, since we''ve come here, we''ll be students here. It''s still a long time. You have enough time to see the real face of people. At least if you can see it now, it won''t hurt you too much!"


    From entering the college to now, Chuhe has always been single, but because of this unexpected assessment task, they have established some friendship, at least for each other, there is no hate, so Chuhe also reminds her.


    This time, without any hesitation, Tang Xiaodie nodded gently. Although she was not as lively and naive as before, she obviously recovered some emotions. She also quickly took out her identity card. As the previous tutor said, she poured aura into it, and then disappeared in the same place!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290

    "It''s getting late. Today you won''t be admonished. When there is Qingshuang, I''ll take you to the dormitory area and choose the dormitory. After tomorrow, someone will take you to the school opening ceremony!"


    Chuhe, like everyone else, soon entered the college. In this college, there is a very wide square, which is round. Only at this time, there were no figures on the square, but there were many figures shaking on the railings of the square. Obviously, they are all watching these new students.


    Although this college is the most powerful college in the Empire, the decoration layout of this college is very simple, even more mottled and simple. In Chuhe''s opinion, it''s a bit unexpected. After all, it''s also a famous college in the whole empire! The decoration inside is so simple and ordinary, which seems to be inconsistent with his praise.


    In front of them, Li Ze and Qingshuang are still admonishing and reminding them. The rest of the talk is mostly about rules in the college. However, it''s late at this time, so some things they can explain are not particularly detailed. Obviously, later things need to be understood slowly!


    After Chuhe settled down, he saw Tang Xiaodie who followed his position. Obviously, what happened before made the relationship between Tang Xiaodie and Huang Long completely broken. Now Tang Xiaodie seems to have no other companion, but to find Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, when we choose dormitories, let''s choose similar dormitories!"


    Tang Xiaodie seems to be more familiar with Chuhe, and she is more comfortable and casual.


    Just Chuhe in hear Tang Xiaodie such words, seem to also have some accident, looked at her: "why should I and you choose close dormitory?"


    Hearing Chu he''s reaction, Tang Xiaodie''s expression on her delicate face was more aggrieved and sad. Her expression also felt like crying at that moment.


    "Aren''t we friends already? I had no other company to help you before! Do you dislike me, too? Are you still complaining about my bad attitude towards you? "


    The grievances in Tang Xiaodie''s words almost overflow, and even there is a trace of resentment in her expression. After all, she is now alone, completely because he helped Chu he disobey Huang long before, so she is like this. But did not expect that Chu River seems to be very cold, as if there is no meaning to appreciate!


    See Tang Xiaodie so, Chu River''s brow is also slightly a wrinkle. He has been used to going alone. After Lin Mengyao''s betrayal, he never thought that he would have such intimate relationship with any woman. Even before, Xiao Jian was always very silent in front of him. Generally, silence would communicate with her only when things happened. But the small Jane whole person perhaps is because of own hatred''s reason, also appears very few words, has never depended on own appearance. Therefore, even to Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe really seems too serious and indifferent.


    However, Chu he is very clear about the situation before


    . He really has a good feeling for Tang Xiaodie, and he really regards Tang Xiaodie as a friend in his heart. After all, only in life and death, can we see each other clearly. And Tang Xiaodie is obviously a partner who can stand the test! But Chu River didn''t react for a moment. What does Tang Xiaodie mean by that. After all, when choosing a dormitory, Chuhe naturally feels that he can''t make a decision until he sees the dormitory. He doesn''t want to make a decision at will.


    So before, Chu he''s answer was a little cold. But now Tang Xiaodie''s question, also let Chuhe some flustered, do not know how to respond. His face didn''t change much. He just scratched his head awkwardly and pondered for a moment. He felt that no matter how he explained it, there was nothing to say. After all, it was very troublesome to explain, so at the end of the day, Chu he could only say seriously: "how can I be so careful? I promise you, and your dormitory to choose a similar place is! Is that all right? "


    After so many years, Chuhe has never had such a moment for any woman in heaven. Now she returns to her state of mind again and seems to have some changes, especially under Tang Xiaodie''s weakness, she can''t help but pacify her very gently.


    "Well! You''ve made me very unhappy. Are you my friend or not


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t have any termination because of his appeasement. On the contrary, the whole person said more forcefully.


    Hearing Tang Xiaodie''s inquiry, Chu he, who has already made a start, naturally nods again. They are also friends of life and death. They are fully qualified as friends!


    For Chuhe such cooperation, Tang Xiaodie mood seems to be a lot better. She nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s about it! In that case, we will take care of each other in this college. You can''t treat me as coldly as before. We should help each other! Do you hear me? "


    In Chu River such concession, Tang Xiaodie said, but in such words, Tang Xiaodie seems to have some expansion. She shows some arrogance, but it may be her status in the family from small to large.Chuhe had known something about her before, so even though Tang Xiaodie was so arrogant, Chuhe didn''t mind. He just saw Tang Xiaodie, and he didn''t have the previous mood. He was relieved. He didn''t take Tang Xiaodie''s words seriously. He looked directly over the crowd and looked at Li Ze who was talking.


    Before two people chatting completely did not hear what Li Ze said before, but look like this, it seems that he has finished, and Qingshuang also came out again, ready to take them to the dormitory area!


    "Come with me, boys'' dormitory and girls'' dormitory are just separated by a wall. Don''t underestimate this dormitory. In our college, the dormitory is also a place with strong aura, which is the place most valued by many students! However, this dormitory has a long history, the aura level is also very different! You need to distinguish yourself! Keep in mind that what you see with your naked eye is different from what you actually see! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291

    Along the way, as they move forward, Qingshuang explains everything around them in front of them. It''s still a long distance from the square to the dormitory. Although the decoration and furnishings of Zhongyuan Imperial College are very simple, it covers a very wide area. Even within the scope of Zhongjing City, it is actually close to the remote area of Zhongjing city. In the nearby mountains, it covers a very wide area!


    Although Chuhe is also looking at everything around him, he always listens to what Qingshuang says. After all, after they enter the college, they have a black eye and don''t know much about the college. So now he explains everything around him easily, and he listens very carefully, so as not to miss anything!


    Chuhe can clearly feel that there are many differences in this college. As the largest College of Xiuxian college, this college does have some extraordinary things. From the moment he entered this college, Chuhe clearly felt that there seemed to be some differences in the aura between heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that his feeling was open in the college. The college didn''t seem to hide anything about it. However, such temptation is great for any cultivator. Few people can resist such temptation! Perhaps it is because of this difference that many immortals want to enter this college.


    Just as Chuhe''s mind was rolling, Qingshuang, who was leading the way in front of him, also stopped. Then he looked at them and said in a deep voice, "here we are! On the left is the boys'' dormitory area, and next to the stone wall, on the right is the girls'' dormitory! "


    Listening to such words, everyone looked curiously. In the past, maybe it was because people had just entered the training and were very excited, so few people heard her words. Only under the current situation, all people noticed her words.


    Because in the past, they also found that there were no houses on both sides of the road. Even now, they did not see any buildings. Even on their side, there were cliffs on this side, which looked very steep. There were many small caves on the left and right sides. In the middle of the cave, there was a natural stone screen It seems that the barrier is exactly what Qingshuang said.


    Under the words of Qingshuang, everyone soon noticed that the cave above the stone wall seemed to have a faint breath. Under their observation, they also firmly determined that there were people living in the cave in the stone wall!


    When many people have such a guess, the raised place in the center of the stone wall suddenly has a aura burst, the golden light shakes, and then a flash appears in front of them, and stops at a place not far from the Qingshuang.


    "It turned out to be Qingshuang. Is this the student of this term in our college?"


    The figure that flashed out of the stone wall didn''t have any characteristics. He seemed to be a bit sloppy, but his expression was very relaxed and gentle. Many of them looked at him carefully with a pair of small eyes, and inquired like gossipers.


    See that person appear, green frost originally all the time very condense of facial expression is also a little bit of gentleness, toward that man lightly nod, seem to salute general, but words seem to be very polite.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, they are indeed freshmen of this term. They have just entered the college. I''ll take them to choose their dormitories! Because some things were delayed before, I came a little late. Please don''t blame elder martial brother Hu! "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s Qingshuang, I have to give you face anyway, don''t I? But did you tell these kids about the dorm? "


    Qingshuang is called elder martial brother Hu. He squints his eyes and looks at everyone. His eyes sweep over everyone, which makes everyone more aware and afraid of him.


    Especially Chu River, can clearly feel, when the man''s eyes sweep on them, his spirit perception, can clearly feel the power of the eyes, it''s like a lot of their secrets to see out, the whole person seems to be some semi transparent! Chuhe''s divine power is clear, but in this world, there are not many people who can be like this man! So originally some relaxed Chuhe, at this moment is also dignified some! After the man''s eyes swept, he looked at the man again!


    In a short time, the man seems to have seen everyone all over, the original mild and casual face, at least a little more serious.


    "It seems that Li Ze is really serious. This time, these students have good qualifications. If they can really find some suitable places for themselves and give full play to their potential, maybe we will be able to pull back the previous defeat in this year''s college competition! It''s not in vain for the old boy to work so hard for such a long time! "


    The man said, and looked at the Chu River, looking like a lot of thinking color, after all, there is no more to say. No one knew what he meant, and Chu he also met the man''s eyes when he looked in the past, with a lot of humble and unassuming looks in his face.However, the man did not continue to see anything, staring at the Chu River''s eyes, is also slowly back.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble elder martial brother Hu! I hope they can really catch up with and surpass the psychic college in the later cultivation, as brother Hu said, otherwise we will have a hard time this year! We Imperial College in Central Plains can''t afford to lose this person. What''s more, once it''s true, we will lose not only face, but also resources and spirit here! "


    Maybe it''s because they mentioned something to each other. Originally, it was a happy conversation, but at this time, it was more dignified. Even on Qingshuang''s cold expression, there was a lot of worry. There was a lot of worry and expectation between the words. Eyes from the crowd swept again, and then heavily sighed, as if all hope are bet on these students!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292

    "It''s getting late. Just give these kids to me. I''ll take them to choose their own dormitories."


    It seems that the man surnamed Hu did not want to continue such a serious topic, so in this mood, he soon stopped the topic, and his tone became lighter.


    "In that case, please elder martial brother Hu! Goodbye


    For the man''s proposal, Qingshuang feels very surprised, but also very grateful. Lingling thanks the man.


    After all, when they are together, men have never been polite to the new students. Even many times, men are not willing to choose dormitories with the new students, and record the locations of the new students, so as to facilitate statistical management. But this time, his performance was unexpected!


    But the man how, Qingshuang but very clear, the heart is very at ease. Although the man looks a bit sloppy, in fact, no matter what he does, he is very serious. As long as he is willing, the final thing he does well must be much better than others! And although as a dormitory administrator, this man''s strength is extremely strong. Today''s friendly attitude may give some advice to these freshmen later, which will benefit them a lot!


    So men say such words, both let green frost feel some accident, is very at ease!


    "It''s nothing. I''m just idle and bored. If I can really help us, it''s a blessing for all of us!"


    The man gently waved his hand, with a look of seeing off Qingshuang. He obviously didn''t want to say any more.


    Qingshuang naturally knows about his temper. Now that he has promised, he will naturally fulfill it later. Moreover, many times, men don''t want other people present. It''s mainly the students he is responsible for. Men never give it to others. This is very clear among many tutors. Even Qingshuang will not disobey easily. After all, Qingshuang still trusts him very much under such circumstances!


    After all, the dormitory is the man''s territory, and she can''t stay here too much. Especially over the years, when many new students choose their dormitories here, if they offend the man, they will easily be put on the bench later. Especially when they choose their dormitories, they will choose some extremely poor dormitories. The aura of the dormitories is different. As for the secret of choosing, only the man knows. So, the good and bad choices are right And wrong completely in this man''s mind, under normal circumstances, few people will go to offend him!


    Of course, a man has a strange temper, but he is very upright. Generally speaking, he just chooses to do it or not, and never gets in the way of doing it without authorization. For the general students, he has always said everything. In my heart, there is no boundary for any background force, but for the students who are medium sized, medium distance, and very easy to get along with, he will maintain a certain demeanor and politeness.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb you much! Please give everything to elder martial brother Hu! "


    Qingshuang leaves without any hesitation. Only a large number of students and the slovenly man are left standing quietly under the cliff. Everyone can feel the look of the man. It seems that there are a lot of thoughts, not like the appearance of arranging dormitory for them as soon as possible!


    However, without waiting for them to hesitate, the man said directly: "since you have come to me, you will be bound by me. I hope you can understand that in this dormitory, as a dormitory administrator, I will become your immediate superior. No matter what happens, you must report to me, without any delay or delay! Otherwise, once there are any consequences, you are responsible for the consequences! Do you understand? "


    Before the allocation of dormitories, the man admonished many students. After these words, the man''s eyes also swept over the faces of many students, as if to determine the attitude of many students.


    As he thought, there are indeed quite a number of students who have very different opinions and discussions on such a situation!


    "I understand!"


    Scattered voice also responded to the man, but the man didn''t seem to have any suggestions. After looking at the stone wall, he turned his head again and looked at the crowd: "since you don''t have any opinions, I won''t say any more. On the stone wall, there are many caves. Each cave is a small world, and the aura is different. But when you don''t enter the cave, you can''t know what the aura is in the cave? So when you choose animals, you always need to use all your strength to detect the aura in the cave. As long as you can choose the cave with rich aura, then your cultivation will be able to rise rapidly in the days after that! "


    The man didn''t mind any of the movements of many students. His eyes swept over the stone wall for a while, and finally he said to the crowd, as if he were introducing them.This introduction makes many people look around one after another, and there are many fluctuations in their eyes. After all, it''s the first time they''ve heard of such dormitory arrangements. Even some people feel very puzzled, in the crowd asked softly: "in this case, why don''t we go into the dormitory to have a look?"


    "The reason why this dormitory can gather aura is that it wakes up and is sealed. Once you go in and out at will, it is likely to affect the array. Therefore, under the current situation, you are not able to enter the dormitory, you can only rely on yourself to make choices. Of course, this is a tradition of the college, and it is also the assessment and training of many students in the college Concise. Only by relying on their own strength can they choose the right room for their own practice. This dormitory is also divided into the upper, middle and lower four class Xiuxian dormitories. Each cave can only accommodate one person. Since the establishment of the college, no matter how talented people are, they have never chosen the best cave. Generally speaking, it is very rare to be able to choose a place in the first class cave! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 293

    In the past, no one has ever seen such a distribution of colleges, and there is such a saying in this cave. It seems that every cave is different, and this kind of assessment method is unheard of! More importantly, in the same place, on a cliff, the aura released from the cave is so different! Also let a person feel very unexpected!


    For men''s words, Chuhe is also secretly put in the heart, did not say anything more! After all, although the man looks a little sloppy, his breath is a bit strong and domineering. It seems that he is also a potential strong man. Now he says that, plus the previous explanation of Qingshuang, it makes Chuhe feel at ease! But this middle-aged man''s explanation, also let many people understand!


    "In that case, I hope to take us to the dormitory as soon as possible! But, I don''t know if we need to find it now? "


    There are already students. It seems that they can''t wait. They ask the middle-aged man. After all, they also delayed a lot of time in order to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains. Under such circumstances, they already know the rules, and naturally they want to wait to find them.


    Hearing other people''s questions like this, Chuhe could not help frowning slightly. It seemed that he felt something strange about this situation!


    Before this man and Qingshuang''s words, Chuhe can hear clearly, although Chuhe is not very clear about the door inside. But if appropriate, the man will have a hint, but did not expect that these people should be so anxious, take the initiative to urge the man!


    "You can look for it by yourself. On the cliff, the cave on the left is the dormitory for boys. It has plenty of Yang, which is a good geomantic omen for men who cultivate immortals. On the right of the son, there is a smaller area, which is the dormitory for girls in the College. The dormitories on both sides have distinct Yin and Yang. Do you understand? "


    Since someone urged and interrupted the man, the man didn''t say anything more and responded to them directly. To see such a situation, Chu he''s look is also slightly a Zheng, really did not expect, this man had promised well, but in this moment, directly back, really let people feel very surprised!


    But the man''s attitude is very clear, it seems that there is no hint, obviously for many people''s urging, the heart is also some dissatisfaction. Therefore, under such circumstances, the decision was also made.


    Gently sighed a breath, Chu River is also the eyes back, if so, it really can only rely on their own! But it was the first time he had ever seen a dormitory assigned to him in the college. And the dormitory among these people is actually the cave on the cliff!


    Among the numerous students, they don''t have too much impression of any tutor, and under the current situation, they have been busy all day, plus dealing with Warcraft before, this kind of consumption is also great, so it''s not easy for them to start choosing dormitories and practicing and recovering, so they can''t wait for it!


    So after this man had such confirmation, many students quickly disappeared beside them, quickly went to the cliff, and began to search for suitable dormitory for them!


    Even Huang Long started to search under such circumstances. In Huang Long''s opinion, according to his own strength and his own perception of strength, he believes that he will soon be able to find a suitable cultivation cave for himself.


    In a short time, only Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie were left on the ground. However, Chuhe didn''t seem to plan to leave immediately. On the contrary, he quietly looked at the monks who were surging out and searching for immortals at the entrance of each cave. He also had some inquiry and doubts. However, under such circumstances, Chu he did not have any envy. Instead, he arched his hand at the middle-aged man and said politely, "thank you, tutor!"


    Only Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie are so polite among the students in the middle and high school. Therefore, under such circumstances, the man whose face has recovered from the previous condensation is also a little bit more unexpected. However, he didn''t show any politeness. On the contrary, in his tone, he had a lot of confusion and accidents: "why don''t you look for the cave? The caves here are limited. If you don''t search for them, aren''t you afraid that others will occupy your good places? "


    For the two, the man is also a gentle reminder, but in his look there are also a lot of color of inquiry.


    "Since the teachers say that this dormitory is not so easy to choose, even if we go earlier or later, it doesn''t seem to matter! Anyway, when we make the final choice, there are always some uncertainties, and there are even many people who will choose the wrong ones. It''s better to wait for them to finish their choice, which is also convenient for us to choose the place we live from the rest. "


    Chu he raised his head when he heard such a question, and said to the man sincerely. After all, it''s no different whether to say or not. So anyway, they don''t seem to have any other reminders. However, now that they are in the college, Chu he naturally hopes to get along with any tutor, so as not to have any problems Any accident, cause too much trouble! After all, for them, they are just new comers. If they can practice in the Imperial College of Central Plains, Chuhe naturally hopes to borrow from his brother Chushan in the future!"Wait a minute!"


    After the explanation of Chuhe, people have planned to activate their aura. At the beginning of searching for a dormitory suitable for them to live in, there was a serious voice, which came into his ears and even words. There was some urgency!


    Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie, who were ready to leave, felt very surprised when they heard this, but Chuhe also stopped, and then looked at the man foolishly, revealing a lot of confusion!


    "I don''t know what the tutor has to say?"


    Chu he also asked again in a low voice. Instead of his more humble and unassuming manner, he had no worries and anxieties at all.


    "As you said, I have some advice! Remember, any place with powerful aura is definitely a place with abundant Yang Qi. Maybe you can search according to this rule. I''m sure I can find the right place for myself! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 294

    Chuhe was surprised by the slovenly administrator''s words. However, he didn''t have any doubt about the prompt. He secretly wrote it down in his heart, and then he didn''t have any hesitation. He took a look at Tang Xiaodie next to him and was ready to spend the winter on the cliff, searching for a suitable dormitory for accommodation.


    So long consumption, even Chuhe feel very tired. Now it''s hard to find a place to stay, but unexpectedly it''s also a kind of assessment. But even under such circumstances, Chuhe also hopes to find a good place to stay and have a good rest as soon as possible.


    Tang Xiaodie did not expect that the dormitory here was so strange. Originally, he planned to live in the adjacent dormitory with Chuhe, but he didn''t expect that the accommodation here was one room for one person. And the dormitories here are so strange that they even choose to build these dormitories on the cliff. At first glance, it seems that there is nothing new, such a choice of location is difficult to find. But for the people they have experienced, this situation is a little different!


    "You go to the opposite girl''s dormitory to look for it. If you follow the previous tips of the administrator, the dormitory you need to look for only needs to be extremely negative, and the Yin Qi is extremely heavy, then the aura inside may be more intense! It''s perfect for you! Anyway, we are not too far apart, as long as you need to call my name at any time


    Before, Tang Xiaodie had shown some dissatisfied tone because of his indifference, so in this case, Chuhe also told Tang Xiaodie in advance.


    Tang Xiaodie nods her head slightly to show that she understands. The latter two also go their separate ways and probe into their respective dormitory areas.


    Although the dormitory in the Imperial College of Central Plains seems strange and unusual, Chuhe is still searching for it slowly with his temperament. When he got up and saw clearly the situation on the cliff, he was still shocked. Under the cliff, you can only see that there are many small holes on the cliff. But when you really approach, you can find that the whole cliff is at least dense, and all of them are caves. Even if the Chuhe River is not found out, you can still roughly determine that there are at least thousands of holes in the cave, which are obviously student''s dormitories Give up!


    But this kind of determination, is only the male student dormitory. Opposite the girls dormitory, for Chuhe is very, not clear, seems to be here, not too much sure.


    However, Chu he didn''t want to know how many holes there were, because in front of him, the biggest problem and the most important thing is not how many people can be accommodated in the dormitory here, but he needs to find out what he needs as soon as possible, and the holes are full of aura, as his dormitory. But after a simple look outside, Chuhe can be sure that, indeed, as they said before, it is very difficult to explore the strength of the aura in the hole through the hole!


    Fortunately, Chu he''s divine power is much stronger than others. After his body jumped up, he began to explore those holes.


    However, under his divine power, the coverage is not too wide. Under his control, the power of a gentleman surges into every hole in the shadow. He wants to use this power to detect the fluctuation of aura in the hole.


    After all, no matter what the situation is in the hole, if there is any spiritual abnormality or difference, then what can be detected, as well as some detail abnormality, can determine such a change.


    However, such a search is not urgent, any exploration will take some time.


    When his divine power shrouded, there was a little aura on the silent fingertips, which gradually spread out under his perception.


    Chu River has tested several holes in this way in a row, and the aura it released has a little fluctuation in front of the hole, which is clearly remembered in his mind.


    He didn''t worry at all. Whenever the old faint aura jumped out of his fingertips and then stopped a little in front of the hole, his divine power would be here, completely wrapped around the neighborhood, exploring the abnormal fluctuations there. Some holes had obviously been occupied, and were inhaled into the cave under his aura exploration. But in front of some holes, the aura seemed to be suspended without any fluctuation. In this case, Chuhe would not spend any more effort to continue to explore.


    The previous exploration has made him understand that if it is really a valuable place to gather aura, then if it is her, any aura floating on the cave, there will be a lot of car power in the cave, which is a guess before shipment.


    However, under such a long period of exploration, he also confirmed this idea a little bit. So under such a confirmation, Chu he didn''t worry about anything, just like his exploration. He slowly checked and searched one by one. It seemed that he didn''t care about the passage of time at all.


    Now that it has reached this point, it is not a matter that can be solved quickly for Chuhe. After all, such a choice and determination requires great patience, and the consumption of new strength is also great. If it is not for the powerful divine consciousness left by him as an emperor, I''m afraid it can''t be detected at all!But even so, it takes a lot of effort and time. Chu he has determined that it is not easy for him to choose, and it is also related to his later cultivation. After all, the requirements for aura, especially himself, are more intense! He is determined to return to the throne of emperor and heaven again, and enjoy the supreme scenery in heaven with his relatives. From then on, he will never have to worry about anything and step on the bottom of his feet for anyone. Therefore, such cultivation and any resources are extremely important for Chuhe!


    Just because of this, Chuhe worked very hard to find it, as if he had forgotten his previous tiredness!


    In this case, unconsciously, Chuhe has searched more than half of the holes, but he has not selected the final result!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 295

    In such a search, Chu he''s eyes occasionally touch the next Tang Xiaodie. Perhaps because of the previous tips, even Tang Xiaodie''s choice seems to be very slow. Even in many cases, Tang Xiaodie wanders back and forth on this hole, and sometimes even shows a kind of consulting eyes towards Chu River.


    The location of the female dormitory is much less than that of the male dormitory, and the choice of the hole seems to be much less. In addition, there are female students who have moved in before, so under her search, the suitable places are very rare. Therefore, in such a difficult choice, Tang Xiaodie is also worried.


    Before those students in such a jump, it seems that they have belonged. One after another, they disappeared on the cliff. There were only four or five people left on the whole cliff. And Chuhe can also be sure that one of them looks at himself with some resentment. His divine power can also be sure that such a look is from Huanglong not far away.


    It seems that not only the two of them, but also Huang Long, did not really make a decision about their choice. Obviously, they also know that this choice of dormitory also has a crucial factor for their later cultivation. Therefore, they are not like those people before, rush to choose, but in such a search, still hesitating!


    Aware of Huang Long''s eyes, Chu River also stops. The aura moving on his fingers floats slowly, and the faint light flickers in the daytime. It seems that it is difficult to be detected.


    Two people''s eyes in the air docking, but also with a very strong fluctuation, it seems that the sword lightsaber rain in a moment in general whistling.


    But now that they have entered the group, there is no other suitable time. Even though they are hostile to each other, they can''t fight each other at such a time, so Huang Long''s eyes are gradually recovered under such a gloomy situation.


    But in his black pupil, there is a twinkling of cunning light. A moment later, this light flashes, which also locks the opposite Chu River!


    So in the next time, Huang long did not do any search, but in this case, instead, he aimed at the Chu River nearby.


    Under the movement of Chuhe, he followed quickly, and then all his looks remained on Chuhe, as if he was exploring how Chuhe searched for the dormitory. Obviously, it is very difficult for them to choose a dormitory. Even after such a long delay, he is still in a fog. However, looking at the Chu River, he is always in a leisurely mood. He looks quite stable, which makes him curious and want to watch around secretly.


    "Brother long, what have you been doing with that Chuhe boy? Now is not the time to attack him. After all, we have just entered the college, and the school has regulations that it is not allowed to attack alumni at will! Even if there is a real fight, it is necessary to enter the corresponding area. Without the justice and supervision of anyone, private duels will be severely punished! "


    Huang Long''s action soon attracted the attention of a man who had been following him all the time. The man''s look was much more shrewd. He seemed to understand the situation among the students very well. He quickly came to Huang Long''s side and gently explained to Huang long. It seems that I''m afraid that Huang Long will make any move to offend the rules. I still need to be punished!


    "It''s nothing. I just want to follow Chuhe because I can''t find anything in this situation. Maybe after a while, he will really get something. At that time, as long as I can get into the hole to practice, I will be able to make a lot of money! What''s more, this asshole caused me a lot of trouble before, and cheated Tang Xiaodie into my hands, which made me feel embarrassed. So this time, I should teach him some lessons! It doesn''t matter if you have a little bit of intelligence and talent on your back


    Huang Long lowered his voice and said softly in a voice that only the two of them could hear. There is a sinister color in words. It seems that he has made up his mind, and there is nothing wrong with such a plan. Once he enters the hole and leaves the Chu River outside, there is no way for the Chu River. After all, in this college, those who take the initiative to provoke and fight will be expelled from the college. If we can achieve that goal, Huanglong will be very happy. Even if he can''t achieve that goal, he can make Chuhe very angry, but there is no way, such revenge is not a very happy thing!


    The slender and ordinary looking man, hearing Huang Long''s words, his smart eyes were also shining with unexpected light, and looked at Huang Long admiringly: "brother long is really smart! What a good plan


    There is nothing wrong with this arrangement. When Chuhe was caught off guard, if he wanted to enter the cave, Huanglong just needed to speed up and occupy the hole in front of Chuhe, which was also very satisfying for them!


    Chuhe didn''t know that he had been designed, but he didn''t care about these problems at all. He continued to explore the holes again. In his heart has been more and more sure, what kind of reaction will have a very strong aura? However, under such a search, Chu he was able to completely determine the target of the hole he wanted to choose. In addition to hoping that he could find the most abundant holes in these holes, even if he was certain, Chu he still didn''t make a decision immediately. He was still searching slowly one by one, just like before. He didn''t care that the number of people around him was decreasing one by one, disappearing one by one. Even Tang Xiaodie, who was opposite, seemed to have a definite idea Set the goal, at least the shaking body also stopped down, as if doing the final thinking!After all, they have gone through such procedures for a long time!


    However, in such a time consumption, Chuhe also gradually determined several goals, and his mental power came out completely, accompanied by some aura appeared in front of the last hole.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 296

    In the holes explored by Chu River, his power flows in front of the last hole, just like in the last exploration recently. As long as it is the last hole, after the exploration, Chu River will be able to select a very suitable hole for his own use from the many holes!


    Looking at the last hole, it is the most remote place on the cliff. Even the entrance of the hole seems to have collapsed in half. It seems to be much smaller than other holes, so it is very inconspicuous. After all, such holes look very shabby. Most people will not choose such holes as their dormitories in this college! After all, no matter who entered the college, I hope the accommodation conditions will be better in the future!


    This is the last cave it needs to explore, so he finally controls the aura of his fingertips to flow in front of the thing. The just stopped aura, without any stop, suddenly erupts a strong suction force in the hole. In a moment, it seems that the aura is completely sucked into the cave, completely free from any control of Chu River, blinking Between the eyes has disappeared!


    This kind of change is clearly perceived by Chuhe. It seems that there have been some changes in the expression that has never changed. Even without any hesitation in his heart, he has determined the position he wants to choose.


    But just as Chuhe was about to take out his identity card and engrave his identity, the remaining light of his eyes also noticed the Yellow Dragon who had been watching him not far away from him. Obviously, it seemed that the yellow dragon was not normal. What should he want to do!


    This situation made Chuhe a little surprised, but soon there was a guess in his heart. After all, during the time of searching for the dormitory, Huang Long has been with him all the time, and he has made such a move because he wants to steal his own choice.


    After thinking about this situation, Chuhe''s mouth is also a hint of irony.


    He had been exploring for such a long time before, but he was sure that some dormitories looked a little thin, just a little stronger than the aura outside, which didn''t help much.


    In this case, Chuhe also quickly turned around, and then his body moved toward a bright and spacious cave in the middle again. His fingertips were injured, and he was ready to take out his identity card, burn his identity, and mark the cave as his dormitory!


    Looking at his identity card, when he was about to touch the cave in front of him, Chu River could clearly feel that there was a flash of light around him. After a moment, the light was surging, and it had quickly fallen in front of Chu River. The light light stepped into the entrance of the cave, and then burst out a burst of bright light. Under the twinkle, the entrance of the cave, which had been set flat, was opened like a gate, but the cave seemed to have been occupied by its owner!


    "Chuhe, thank you for choosing the dormitory! I''m happy to accept it! "


    Huang Long''s cold voice came directly from the hole, and there was a lot of pride in the voice. But he didn''t see that the identity card that was about to touch the entrance of the cave was taken back by Chu River at this time, and there was no sign of plundering out again.


    Chuhe''s face didn''t change much. He knew that Rand and Huanglong were worried about the first half of the sentence. People had quickly moved towards the humble cave.


    Chuhe has already chosen the location. That place is exactly the dormitory that Chuhe wants to choose. Although the dormitory looks a little dilapidated, for Chuhe, the aura is very strong, which is very important for any cultivator!


    What''s more, under his choice, there are no people on the cliff. He also has to choose a dormitory and go back to his dormitory as soon as possible to have a good rest! After all, the consumption of such a long time is not something he can enjoy.


    Chuhe can even imagine that when the Yellow Dragon entered the cave, it was like a thunderbolt. Just think about it, Chuhe felt very happy in his heart!


    Huang Long is gentle, modest and polite on the surface, but in fact, he is a hypocrite with a vicious heart, just like a snake and a scorpion. Today''s situation is just a small lesson for him. What''s more, if he doesn''t have the intention to calculate himself, he will never enter his own trap! It''s just self inflicted!


    When how to choose the most humble cave, without any hesitation, directly burn your identity card to the cave, even the very sloppy administrator under the cave shows a little surprise in his eyes at the moment. Slightly nodded, seems to be in line with such a choice, very satisfied, so the eyes can not help but stay in Chuhe a few seconds more!


    "It''s really interesting! It seems that this year, your old man has really worked hard! This guy named Chuhe is really not simple. Although he is just a little student, he can do so many things. It''s really shocking and unexpected


    The administrator quietly whispered a few words, as if he was commenting on the Chu River. However, such words were not heard by anyone.Many students have been in the dormitory for a long time under such circumstances, and Chuhe is the last one to enter the cave. When the light is shining, Chuhe also enters the cave, and feels that his surrounding environment has completely changed! There is no sense of ruin like before!


    The cave is very clean and can only hold about two or three people. In the deepest part of the cave, there is a small flat ground on the ground. There seems to be a lot of dust on the ground. It seems that no one has taken care of it for a long time! But look at that, on the deep level, it''s just for people to sit there and practice.


    On the other side, there is a small stone table. On the stone table, there are some simple things. It seems that the things in the cave are very complete. Of course, what surprised him even more was that there were many auras lingering in the cave, just like immortal spirit, which made people very excited. Chuhe can even feel that there seems to be a greedy feeling in his body, and he can''t wait to absorb the aura here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 297

    The place in the hole can be seen clearly at a glance, but for Chuhe, the most exciting thing is that there is a strong aura in the hole which is completely inconsistent with other places. The aura here is more than ten times of the aura outside. Even in this space, it seems that the aura has turned into a white fog of light, circling around him.


    Chuhe can clearly feel his greed for this aura in his body and blood.


    Previously, in order to deal with the sixfold Warcraft and get the magic crystal, he consumed a lot, and also broke through the strength of the ninth weight of the quenched body in that situation. However, there was a lack of aura in the previous time. Coupled with the impact of the extremely fiery red Yan deer on him, he just stepped into the ninth weight of the quenched body and rushed to fight, although it was not for himself Not too much damage, but the strength is not very stable, now encounter such aura, Chuhe body seems to have some calls, want to absorb these Aura!


    Obviously, their power of detection was right before. This humble hole was not taken away because of his poor appearance. Instead, it was given to him cheaply to allow him to practice in this hole.


    So under such circumstances, Chuhe didn''t stay any longer. Anyway, now he has entered the hole, and his identity has been recorded on the hole. As long as it''s not under special circumstances, no one can let him move out of the cave!


    Since he met with such a strong aura, Chu he naturally didn''t show any politeness. He also grinned a little. Then he sat on the originally arranged cultivation ground and began to run his Ying Tian Jue!


    This kind of operation force is more and more powerful under his control!


    In this hole, the rich aura has no hesitation under the gathering of Ying Tianjue. Originally, it was just scattered and aimless circling. The aura gathered in this hole also began to gather quickly with the operation of his Dharma!


    Innumerable auras are absorbed according to his skills. In the channels that are swallowed, they begin to wander and refine according to a fixed cycle. Pure power is continuously injected into his elixir field in this meridians, condensed into more and more powerful power! Let him originally some weak strength be mobilized again.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Innumerable auras, like the sound of running water, make a slight sound in his meridians. Under the flow of such sounds, they all converge into his Dantian Qi sea.


    Whenever any aura is consumed by him and merged into the Dantian, the already condensed breath becomes more solid, and even the weak state due to the hasty fight is gradually filled up.


    The original instability, in such a repair, is the condensation of cheap solid up. The power fluctuated little by little. In his body, some hungry feeling was absorbed by these auras and slowly recovered. Even he could feel that his meridians and body seemed to have many changes. Although that change was not easy to be noticed, Chu he understood that his meridians seemed to be affected by these forces under such changes It has been broadened, at least able to absorb the power of phagocytosis, and has become more powerful.


    Every time the meridians go through a week''s cycle, don''t rush into his elixir field around this trace of pure aura, and this kind of strength is hardening his body, making his weak body gradually become more powerful.


    Previously, when he returned from heaven, Emperor Zun''s body was also devastated by many forces, and became what it is now. Although he still retains some of the power of the emperor, his body is almost the same as that of the ordinary cultivators. Today, such cultivation can re refine his body and lay the foundation of the body in the cultivation of immortals. After all, under the impetus of such power, repeated cycle of tempering can make his body become more powerful, and also can carry more power.


    Under such cultivation, Chu he has even forgotten time. He can only feel the continuous influx of this aura in this space. But if he has absorbed any of it, then the same Aura will appear in the cave, just like the cave is a pool of spirits. But if there is any lack, then it will be immediately There''s a lot of aura added. It seems that the aura in all directions has been absorbed into the cave between heaven and earth!


    The absorption and refining of Chuhe lasted for a whole night. She could clearly feel that even the meridians in her body were absorbing such aura, it seemed that there were some stings. Obviously, such unrestrained absorption and refining finally reached saturation!


    Chu River also slowly stops, Ying Tianjue''s skill is also slowly converging, she can clearly feel that in her body, some of the original unstable state is completely stabilized, the original kind of unstable state is also in this situation, slowly recover as before!


    It seems that in his body, all the hidden dangers have been removed!


    After all, once his state remains unstable, it will be extremely difficult to promote his strength in the next cultivation, and it will be difficult to reach the peak in the future, let alone reach the realm of emperor in the future!After all, today''s cultivation is like building a foundation. If his foundation is unstable, it will be like bricks and tiles in later cultivation. Even bricks and tiles can be accumulated in a short time. However, because of his unstable strength, he can''t bear the same load as the normal situation, and may even be distorted, so that people who cultivate immortals can make mistakes in their cultivation and enter the world To the misunderstanding! At that time, any kind of situation is very difficult to solve, once you really encounter something, it will be troublesome!


    For Chu he, this return to cultivation also enables him to ignore all the difficulties he encountered before and pull his cultivation back to the right track. After all, at the beginning of heaven, although he had stepped into the realm of emperor Zun, Chu he was sure that his behavior seemed to have deviated. So even when he stepped into the realm of emperor Zun, his strength did not change again for such a long time. But in the dark, Chu River can feel that there may be more different forces in the realm of emperor''s respect


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 298

    In this chamber, Chuhe has been practicing all the time. After all, Chu he has such a strong aura, which is extremely powerful for him, so he doesn''t have any delay. However, Chu he has no control over any aura. He directly absorbs the aura into his body and transforms it into his own strength, so that he can get a little bit of evolution of Ying Tian Jue.


    In this kind of cultivation, in this case, Chuhe made his body stronger and stronger, and his strength had reached the nine peaks of the spirit quenching body. But one night''s cultivation could not make his spirit rush all the way to the top and cross the realm of the spirit quenching body.


    And this night, although these auras are still very easy to be strong, the original fresh feeling seems to have gradually dissipated, and Chuhe''s body is gradually able to adapt to this aura level. So for it to enhance the effect also gradually slowed down, is not as amazing as the initial!


    All around the Chuhe River, there are bright lights, which envelop him and make him very pure. But this kind of power also in his absorption slow down, the power gradually convergence, light also slowly dim down.


    But after a while, Chu he''s voice appeared in the light. The light that had converged around him was gradually dispersing, and there was no power to form such a conspicuous form. Originally immersed in such cultivation, Chu he also opened his eyes and withdrew from cultivation.


    Now this kind of time has passed a lot, according to the original notice, this kind of time should basically be to go to the round square!


    Now they have just entered the college. Although they have chosen the dormitory, they don''t understand a lot of things. For them, many rules and layout teaching mode of the students are more like Arabian Nights. For them, they don''t understand at all. Today''s collection is able to answer all their puzzles, so that they can attract one of the students If you practice well in this college, you will be stronger.


    "I didn''t expect that my strength could be improved to such a level overnight. It''s really unexpected! It seems that this time, it''s really the right choice! "


    Chuhe felt the state of his body, and he was also very satisfied with himself. He said to himself.


    Such progress surprised him. Who could have thought that the aura here was so much stronger than that of the outside world. And in this case, he was able to reach the peak of the nine fold spirit quenching body overnight. Although he didn''t hear that the speed of cultivation was faster, I''m afraid that he can''t find another one in this world that can practice as fast as he does now!


    Chu he is very clear about this situation, so he is very satisfied with the current situation. And no longer like before, I feel that the aura between heaven and earth is thin, and I feel that the day of breakthrough is far away!


    However, all the way of cultivation is to accumulate slowly, and if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. And he doesn''t have any rest in the night, and he doesn''t have any control over the absorption of these auras. Although his strength has made a breakthrough, his strength is saturated after such a long time of cultivation and absorption, and he will not continue to swallow like a whale swallowing a mang.


    What''s more, it''s almost time now. According to tutor Li Ze''s notice last night, they should gather at the round square to attend today''s opening ceremony.


    Gradually converged the momentum of his whole body, matched the whole person, also restored the previous indifference, that was very common face, also restored the usual look. After finishing everything, Chu he urged his consciousness, and then there was a lot of power surging out on his student identity card. Originally, the closed cave door seemed to have layers of strength, which was quickly opened, and then penetrated to the outside!


    There was no pause in the Chu River. A moment later, the Chu River appeared on the cliff. And above the cliff, there are several rumors, and their goals are very clear, obviously towards the round square. But Chu River has been able to see clearly, the surging of a few figures, there are some eyes. It seems that there are also some old students among these students. Perhaps it was because the opening ceremony was a bit lively, and many old students were attracted to the ceremony at that time.


    After all, for many old students, such new students are just like rookies. Moreover, on the identity cards of these new students, there are many learning coins. In this college, however, the currency in circulation is very important for many students!


    After all, only for old students, can they understand the importance and utility of learning money. It''s just that they need to pay a great price to earn it. They also need to use corresponding strength or take corresponding risks. They may even participate in the school''s economic proportion to collect it. Moreover, the accumulation of such learning money is very slow Slow down. Once there is something urgent for students, the money will be too much for them. Therefore, these freshmen are generally able to forcibly snatch money without knowing the importance of learning money. After all, these new students can get a lot of money rewards when they just enter the college. After all, they are all new students, living in the college. In a short period of time, they can''t easily get the money. It''s very difficult to get it, so at the beginning, the students will give a lot of subsidies. So for the old students, these coins are the fat sheep to be slaughtered. The ordinary old students are very interested in many new students. At least when these new students haven''t erased their original blood, it''s very easy to get the snow ratio of these new students!After all, these young students who have entered the college must be excellent. They have a very high self-esteem, which is inviolable under normal circumstances! It''s easy to be stimulated to act impulsively!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 299

    In this college, only when they are willing to compete with each other, can they even make some bets. Only in this case, under normal circumstances, new students will not have any conflict with old students, and even no matter how old students are invited, they should refuse. After all, these old students are also new students in the past, they are also very gifted, in this college, after so long experience and growth, so their strength now is not comparable to the new students! For such a situation, the new students naturally understand all! So in general, new students will avoid any conflict with old students. Just some old students just need to stir up trouble in a few words to achieve their goal!


    After all, although there are some differences between the two, they are different in terms of height, stature, fatness and strength. Only under such stimulation. Many young students are unable to endure such insults and stimulation, and unconsciously step into the language trap of the old students. Gradually lose myself, and finally lose all the money!


    After all, the rules of the students are dead, but people are alive. In this case, there is a consensus between each other. Even when it comes to the college, there is no saying. After all, no one can prove that it was really caused by the stimulation and provocation of the old students. So this kind of judgment, it is not too accurate criteria! Even among the elders of the college, there are some people who know about this situation, but they don''t care more when they see that such a conventional thing has happened for so many years. After all, the competition between the old students and the new students is only for the sake of learning money. Although such a thing is cruel, it can make the new students grow rapidly.


    After all, such setbacks can make those new students quickly withdraw from their sense of superiority, grow up slowly, gradually obey the arrangement of the college, and restore their original normal mind. In this case, the cultivation and growth will become faster. It is precisely because of this situation, such a thing is not too serious, but has some advantages, so in any management of the college, it seems to have been a conventional rule, as long as it is not too much, then it will not be punished and warned at any time.


    Looking at the numerous students, rushed to the round square, Chu River is also convergence before the ordinary heart, quickly urged the body. And his speed has also become faster under such a push. Although there are still some figures flickering, but how can we clearly feel that there are not many breath fluctuations beyond the numerous voids, obviously many people have rushed to the venue, it seems that he is a little late!


    However, there are still pedestrians coming and going. Chuhe is not too worried. After all, even if it''s a meeting, it will take a while, and he will be there in a hurry, but after a while, there should be no delay, and he won''t miss any important words!


    After all, in the Imperial College of Central Plains, the freshmen who have just entered the college are not strange to Chuhe. Previously, a lot of things happened between them, and they already knew each other. And in the previous time, Chuhe also determined what it was like among the freshmen. In addition, what he has done before can be regarded as prestige. After all, it can give many students a lot of shock. At least in a short time, no one will find him in trouble first. After all, the people who come to find him in trouble also need some costs.


    For Chuhe, no matter where he goes, once the other party has a lot of hostility and bad intentions, he needs to establish his authority and maintain his right to speak. Otherwise, once there is any weakness, it will lead to more trouble! For Chu he, the reason why he chose to practice in this college is because he wanted to practice well in this college, so that he could achieve great things! There is no time and these hostile people come and go of care, delay his own events! So these things are unavoidable!


    The dormitory is not far away from the round square. In Chuhe, he didn''t waste much time on his way. He soon arrived at the round square.


    Obviously, he came, but it was not too late. At least on the square, although there were a lot of people and crowds, there were many onlookers around, but in the team, the freshmen still seemed very casual, and there was no one in front of the booth. Obviously, the tutor who really presided over the opening ceremony didn''t come on time We need to make them wait here.


    Chuhe just moved to the outside of the freshmen, he quickly heard a clear sound. He waved his hand and said: "Chuhe, here! Come here


    That voice is very sweet, words let him Chuhe also a lot more familiar. It''s almost unnecessary to look at the face of the speaker. Chuhe can quickly confirm that it''s Tang Xiaodie, who had some friendship with him, who is calling his name to me now.Although it was only one night, and did not meet, but Tang Xiaodie''s clothes are all changed again, let Chuhe some do not recognize.


    Today''s Tang Xiaodie, dressed in a light blue dress, seems a little calm and elegant in the crowd. Even if the canteen cheerfully shouts at the Chuhe River, it is not as delicate as before. Her white skin is even more tender and beautiful against the backdrop of such a dress. People can''t help but want to kiss Fangze! Obviously, Tang Xiaodie in such a state is more beautiful. Even many students around him can''t help looking at him many times. Chuhe is able to notice that those old students around, there are many people, will look at Tang Xiaodie, the admiration in the eyes of no convergence! Obviously, as long as they continue to stay in this college, I''m afraid Tang Xiaodie will be surrounded by any flower protectors!


    So when Tang Xiaodie made such a move, many people looked at the Chu River by chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 300

    For such a look at himself, there is a trace of displeasure in Chu he''s look. Now that you are here, there is nothing else to be hesitant about, so Chuhe you let your expression slowly return to normal, the whole person has slowly walked towards Tang Xiaodie!


    Since Tang Xiaodie has already sent out an invitation to him, and Tang Xiaodie should come earlier, maybe he should have a better understanding of more things. It''s also a good choice for Chuhe!


    Many people also look at Chu River because of Tang Xiaodie''s action. After all, Chuhe looks ordinary. Although he has some temperament, there is really no outstanding one among the people. Moreover, his face is a little grim and serious. The whole person doesn''t look interesting. Moreover, there seems to be no strong aura fluctuation around Chuhe. Obviously, his strength is not very good. So many people are surprised and puzzled by the joy and politeness of the big and small stores, especially some old students have some opinions on Chuhe, as if they have aimed at the goal of the next fight!


    In a short time, Chuhe arrived at Tang Xiaodie''s side. Slowly standing body shape, and there is no look change.


    On the contrary, Tang Xiaodie is very excited to see Chu River and stop by his side. They even began to ask questions, as if they were full of problems. Especially after seeing Chu he, he seemed to find an outlet and wanted to ask all the questions in his heart.


    "Chuhe, what kind of dormitory did you choose? Is there enough aura in it? Before, I saw that Huang Long had been following you all the time. I''m sure he didn''t have any good intentions. Have you been cheated by him? "


    Maybe it''s because there was no news exchange yesterday, so this time we just met, Tang Xiaodie seemed very excited and asked one after another. Although she has a lot of curiosity, but more is a lot of worry.


    Obviously, he could see things clearly before, but there was no communication between them. Only in this case could she ask all the questions she cared about. After all, he didn''t have such opportunities before, let alone such strength!


    Feeling Tang Xiaodie''s sincere concern, Chu he''s original bad impression of her seems to have faded a lot under such circumstances, because he can feel that Tang Xiaodie really cares about him, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to ask such a question! Such a move, let Chuhe also feel some pleasure, at least to Tang Xiaodie''s attitude is much better!


    "I have nothing to do. He''s still early if he wants to plot against me secretly! In my opinion, it seems that the place he chose is not a very good ideal, and even the place he chose should be extremely regretful! It''s retribution


    The Chuhe beside didn''t say much, but the words also pointed out that there was a trace of banter on the original serious look. Obviously, Huang Long''s eyes are burning, and he can see clearly what he wanted to do before. At the end of the day, I trapped him and led him into the layout. It was a small punishment!


    With that, Chuhe didn''t continue to say anything. After all, it seems that more details do not need him to make too many statements.


    This time, when they were chatting with each other, there was a boiling voice on the square. Obviously, many people were talking to each other, maybe guessing what the freshmen conference was like, or maybe talking about other things! Of course, there are not many people paying attention to what kind of problems people are concerned about. All the students are excited and gratified, even more proud! After all, such a situation will always give people a very strong sense of honor, to be able to become the students in the Central Plains Imperial College, as long as they can graduate smoothly, then in the future, they will become the existence of the main beam in the Empire!


    "Be quiet!"


    Just as they were talking, in the middle of the circular square, there was a figure floating away, and then there was a face full of silver hair, which was also very familiar to them, appeared on the platform of the square.


    That voice sounded in my ears again, but for everyone, how many people can hear it clearly, and it is enough to show the old man''s strength.


    Under his command, everyone was quiet and looked at the old man one after another. Obviously, today''s opening ceremony seems to start formally!


    Even Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie, have interrupted the conversation between the two, have turned their eyes to the platform, waiting for the old man to announce!


    However, as the old man appeared on the platform, several figures appeared one after another. It didn''t take long, but it made many new students dazzled. Everyone''s appearance has a very dazzling flash of light, looks very attractive! In the role of the elderly, there are five or six middle-aged men and women, one of whom is Qingshuang they have seen before!"After a day''s adaptation yesterday, I believe everyone has chosen their own place to stay. As for the benefits, I think everyone can understand. But some people are happy, others are not. In that cave, there are also a small number of caves. The aura is not as strong as it appears. On the contrary, compared with the outside world, it is just a little stronger. However, I would like to remind you at this time that no matter what kind of accommodation, it may not be invariable! The position you choose now can only last for one month. When you are fully adapted to all the students, the dormitory also needs to be allocated. When the time comes, there is a right to specify reversal! Of course, if you want to win such rights, you still need your own efforts! If you can maintain the outstanding strength among the numerous freshmen, then you can have the final reversal right! You can exchange positions with any of the other students! "


    Li Ze looks light, looking at all the people under the stage, the tone is already some meaningful! It seems that he said so with his own purpose!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 301

    Hearing Li Ze''s words, Huang Long, a gloomy faced man, changed his previous demeanor and looked at the position of Chu River with an angry look. His eyes seemed to be bursting with fire, but other people didn''t understand why Huang Long was such a reaction. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people dare not speak to Huanglong easily if there is nothing really critical. After all, everyone is worried that once they open their mouth, they may annoy Huanglong at any time. Among them, Huanglong''s strength and background are not generally strong, and they can not do evil with Huanglong. Naturally, many immortals are not willing to do more for you, so they often hide from them!


    But for Huang Long''s situation, and Tang Xiaodie''s talk and laugh, Chu he did not mind at all, and even did not change his look. It''s as if I didn''t notice them at all. Someone was watching them!


    And the topic between the two people is not too much, even now occupy a suitable position, but the eyes also began to put on Li Ze.


    The opening ceremony should have been a very trivial thing, but now when Li Ze opened his mouth, many people felt a little shocked, and even the atmosphere among the people seemed to have changed!


    Chu he seems to feel that the reason why Li Ze said such words is that his eyes are always turning on him, as if he said it to himself! Let him in the heart also have a lot of don''t understand, don''t quite understand, this is exactly what situation?


    However, Li Ze''s words are not always like this. Instead, some inflammatory words seem to introduce themselves to all the students. And he also introduced other people to all the students one by one.


    Such a move also makes Chuhe understand that these people around are their next tutors, leading them to practice together, while Li Ze is the vice president of the college, responsible for the freshmen of this term! It seems that their status in the college is not low!


    During this meeting, Chuhe had a deeper understanding of the mysterious Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Among the numerous schools, it is not only the Imperial College of Central Plains, which is a college of cultivating immortals, but also there are many people who cultivate immortals in this world. So there are other Xiuxian colleges in this team. There seems to be some hostility among the trainees. Once there is any handover, it is better not to have any conflict.


    Chuhe is also more aware that in today''s college, it is also divided into several regions. The layout and division are very good, even including Li Ze''s expectation of Imperial College in Central Plains, which is beyond Chuhe''s perception.


    Of course, under such circumstances, he would not have any different feelings.


    However, in today''s meetings, there are not too many constraints and concerns about many things. So in the later time, Li Ze and they were unable to say too much more about what was good for them. After listening carefully, Chu he and Tang Xiaodie gradually feel that these problems are no longer important. Moreover, Li Ze''s words seem to be less and less nutritious and trivial, which is not worth his attention!


    Fortunately, after all, they have just entered the college, and the college''s subsidy for freshmen is also directly distributed to their own bodies. This kind of scene also caused a lot of onlookers'' envy. It seems that only these old students who have experienced in this college for such a long time can really feel the benefits of such power.


    "I have finished what I should say. There is no rigid teaching mode in the college. You can stroll around the college by yourself. If anything happens, you can come to me or other tutors at any time! It is not without reason that we should practice in this college and enjoy the treatment and resources provided by the college every month. Every month, there will be a little friendship contest among the students. However, those who are powerful or whose cultivation level increases rapidly will get double rewards. Of course, there are rewards and punishments. If someone fails to meet the standard in such a test and has been doing so for three consecutive months, he must be expelled from the college and will never be employed from now on! "


    Perhaps feeling the excitement of the crowd, Chen Ze also said to them. However, there is a strong hint in his words. After all, no matter what the situation is, they need to be given a lot of pressure. Only such pressure that they can bear can be gradually transformed into motivation.


    So after Li Ze announced such a thing, among the many students, there was a small riot. In addition to Li Ze''s notice that they could receive some awards every month, many new students have never been like this.


    Although Li Ze has said a lot in order to meet many new students, for Chu he, there are not many things that she can listen to and remember in her heart. Maybe it''s because of the complexity of things here, all the people mentioned it a few times.


    However, as time goes by, Chu he has a better understanding of many things among the students. However, there are also some disadvantages, such a meeting can not understand the layout of many houses in the college. What they need to do is to understand as soon as possible. The location of many corresponding houses in the college also facilitates them to have a deeper understanding of the college."Although I have finished what should be said and shouldn''t be said, since you have come to this college, you must collect all your pride and self-esteem before you, and don''t show it, otherwise your cultivation will also be affected by this state of mind. In the future, only if you succeed can you become the protector of today This is the backbone of the Empire. It''s still early. You can go around by yourself to learn more about the location of each area of the college and all the projects in each area. Choose what you like, and you can start your practice in this college! If appropriate, your respective teachers will take you to hunt animals. I believe this kind of project will be of great benefit to you no matter what kind of promotion you have! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 302

    Looking at the numerous tutors beside Li Ze, even Chuhe, he couldn''t help but wonder. After all, few of them can have so many tutors as guides for many immortals. Just looking at the luxurious tutor lineup, we can already determine what kind of position the Central Plains imperial college students can occupy?


    This is absolutely with a strong foundation and strength. For the cultivation of immortals, we should do our best. After all, what kind of achievements can be made by the students once they are trained is a big harvest for Imperial College. After all, there are only these students all over the world. So for them, the whole college can become the most powerful and standing existence of Xiuxian college in the Central Plains empire!


    Even though the above tutor Li Ze has made many introductions, as long as it is useless, there is nothing particularly important for Chuhe, so Chuhe will not concentrate.


    Even sometimes, Tang Xiaodie, who is beside him, will take the initiative to introduce some things to him secretly. After all, in this college, the identity of Tang Xiaodie, as a powerful United Family in this college, is also extremely mysterious. At least in this college, even if Li Ze has not introduced some things, Tang Xiaodie will tell Chu he. Obviously, although Tang Xiaodie didn''t enter the college before, she was not too strange to the college.


    However, for Chuhe, the opening ceremony was as tedious as when he was in school. There is nothing new except the solemnity at the beginning.


    However, Li Ze and others seem to know that the opening ceremony is not too necessary, so many trivial things are mentioned in one word.


    Just when everyone felt that the meeting was going on, and it was a little dull, Li Ze''s voice came over and seemed dignified: "I won''t say more about other things. After all, we all have our own ideas. Please also abide by the various rules of the college, otherwise, once there is any violation, the law enforcement hall will naturally make a ruling, and no matter what the situation is, it will be fair! Having said all the reward and punishment systems, naturally, I''d like to introduce you to some of the benefits of your new enrollment! I believe that before you come to the college, you should know everything about our Imperial College in the Central Plains. Even if some do not understand, now just listen to me, can be familiar with the understanding


    "Everyone of you should know that our Central Plains Imperial College, as the first college of cultivating immortals in the Empire, has been excavating students who can cultivate immortals for the sake of the empire over the years. Of course, as now, it is suffering from the annual outstanding cultivators, as the backing of many powerful forces or families, even the imperial promise What important responsibilities are often chosen from our college! As you all know, many of the resources in the college are supported by the Empire. Therefore, anyone who enters Imperial College and is the best in practice can get the corresponding welfare treatment in time! "


    "For freshmen like you, ID cards have been issued now, so in the next few days, students will


    issue you 100 learning coins every month. As for the use of learning coins, you can feel it slowly in the future. I can only tell you that for you, Xueyuan will be the most frequent word you hear in the college. And that''s why I let you use them. As for the shortcomings, it can only rely on you to earn! There are many ways to earn money. After you get familiar with the college, you will naturally know something about it. Whether you are promoting your strength, or competing with others, or hunting Warcraft in exchange for magic crystals, you can get the corresponding learning currency. "


    "Do you understand my explanation?"


    After talking for such a long time, Li Ze also asked the public. As an old guy who has experienced a lot in this college, Li Ze naturally saw many freshmen who have been waiting impatiently. These students, for them, are just like babies. After all, any one who cultivates immortals should be the best among them, especially among the younger generation. It''s such immortals who are injected into imperial college that will become the mainstay of their whole Imperial College, and even be able to win glory for their college, so that they can firmly stand in the world with such a name! So many times, even Li Ze is very protective of these new students!


    "I understand!"


    As for Li Ze''s introduction, many other immortals naturally took it seriously. After all, they had heard about it when they just entered the college, and now they have heard it again. Li Ze also singled out such a time to introduce the existence of it. Even these freshmen seem to be able to feel the importance of it from Li Ze''s words! Obviously, this coin learning is not an ordinary random thing, which can play a very important role in the future.


    "Chuhe, you don''t have to listen to Mr. Li. Who doesn''t know that this coin learning is very popular with many immortals. After all, for all of you, this coin is the only currency in the college, but with it, you can exchange it in the college, whether you want to cultivate or need something. The importance of this is self-evident! "Maybe it''s because I''m worried that Chuhe doesn''t know much about the coin, so Tang Xiaodie next to me also explains it in a soft voice. It seems that Tang Xiaodie understands the importance of learning coins. Although Chuhe doesn''t know where Tang Xiaodie got the news, but if so, then the next day in the college. Chuhe can also rest assured to practice well.


    After all, there is such a stable supply of resources, coupled with the rich aura contained in the dormitory, for Chuhe, such everything is enough.


    "The college is really good. It can give out everything we need in advance, but I don''t know why Xue made such a coin? Isn''t it better to send us what we need directly? "


    After listening to Mr. Li''s introduction, Chuhe also mumbled. He really didn''t quite understand why the students had come up with some learning money even though they had distributed so many resources?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 303

    "Hee hee! Is this money enough for you to practice? No matter how rich the empire is, no matter how high the status of the college is, so many students need these coins. How can students give you more? These are just for your basic use. Once you need more cultivation, these things are not enough for your cultivation! "


    Tang Xiaodie can''t help laughing when she hears Chu he''s complaint. Then she says to Chu he as if she knows the situation very well.


    Tang Xiaodie''s introduction made him have nothing to say about Chuhe. After all, there is nothing wrong with her words like this. Indeed, as Tang Xiaodie said, no matter how rich the empire is, if it has been supporting a large number of students in this way, I''m afraid the empire can''t afford it. After all, the cost of cultivating immortals is huge!


    Without enough background and strength, we can''t cultivate such an immortal in general! So before, there were many people who discriminated against Chuhe, not only because Chuhe had no background, but also because according to this rule, Chuhe didn''t have strong strength and was a soft persimmon that they could handle.


    It''s a pity that this time their guess is not accurate, so they are often shriveled in the hands of Chuhe.


    Fortunately, Li Ze did not go on meeting like this all the time. Instead, he just introduced the identities of the other six tutors. All in all, there are some models that are difficult to find tutors. For many students, it''s not necessary. After all, these mentors have some effect on those students who don''t have much strength and only have some talents to open the way of cultivating immortals. For those students whose strength is close to the regular level, it''s just auxiliary!


    "I''ve already said what you should say. As for what you should remember, I believe you will be infatuated with it in the future. Nonsense, I won''t say more, you have enough freedom in this college! But where you can go, where you can see, you can go in and out at will! It''s just that before you go out of the college, there is a mountain after you enter the dense forest of students'' knowledge. There are Warcraft that we students have spent a lot of effort to capture. The number of Warcraft is not very large. Under normal circumstances, you are not allowed to step into the depths of the dense forest, or you will be responsible for the consequences if you encounter a real wild Warcraft! "


    "The Warcraft kept in the academy are meant to train many students. Those Warcraft have different strengths. You are not allowed to enter without permission. You can only enter under the guidance of your tutor. Otherwise, once something happens, you will be responsible for the consequences! Even if nothing happens, it is also determined that it is impossible to stay in the college! This is what I solemnly give you. I hope you can remember it clearly! So as not to come to us in a hurry once something happens! "


    Seeing that the meeting was coming to an end, Li Ze was not at ease and said in a deep voice to the crowd.


    However, such a meeting did not last long and ended soon afterwards. However, each new student''s identity card has more than 100 learning coins!


    "Chuhe, don''t worry about going back. It''s time for us to stroll in the college! There''s nothing particularly important about going back anyway. Our dormitory is in such a high and steep place, it''s not like living in a dormitory at all. The environment in the college is pretty good, and we have just come to the college. Don''t you want to have a good look at what''s in the college? "


    Just after the meeting, Tang Xiaodie grabbed Chu River, big eyes flashing, showing a trace of cunning.


    Chuhe listen to her words, also feel reasonable, but also gently nodded, agreed to her request. After all, Chuhe doesn''t know much about the situation here. Although Mr. Li introduced a lot earlier, he didn''t give any introduction to the layout of the students. After thinking of it, it will become the place where they live here. Chu River is also a little more curious, so it is also walking around and checking. I want to see what''s new in this college.


    Two people stroll together in the college, quite a swaggering feeling. Even though Chu River has lived and died for so many years, there is still a lot of curiosity in his face. He looks at everything around him, and his feeling is very comfortable and slow. After so many years in the heaven, he was determined to revenge, full of fighting spirit and killing. Many times, he never enjoyed such a peaceful and indifferent cultivation life. So after entering this college, Chuhe felt that this kind of life was also very good!


    Although the college has a large area, because it is formed in the hidden space in the dense forest, the surrounding trees and plants are still very rich, which looks very similar to the valley village in the outside world. But the Academy here is sealed.


    There are a lot of students along the way, but many of them just find some places to practice at random. The difficulty is not as smooth as he used to practice in the hole.


    "Why didn''t they practice in the hole?"


    Along the way, Chuhe met many such students. And when they stroll around, once they meet such students, they will treat them with great respect, politeness and even no respect at all, because they are freshmen and despise them a lot more! Even some people have a lot of admiration for them, which makes Chuhe not understand. Especially in this more in-depth time, unexpectedly can meet the student to practice outside, let Chuhe rarely see, in the heart also many puzzled!Tang Xiaodie looked at Chuhe with an idiotic look: "do you really don''t know, or do you fake it? These students only have some cultivation talents, because I stepped into the realm of cultivation. They can''t enjoy our treatment at all. After all, we are the real practitioners, and they are just successors. No matter they are old or young, our status is far higher than theirs. That''s why many people want to come from big families and have some backgrounds! If they were also born in a noble family, I believe that according to their own talents, they can definitely step into the realm of cultivating immortals! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 304

    For Tang Xiaodie''s explanation, Chuhe also gradually understood. There was a little surprise in his heart. He thought that the world in this college was like an ivory tower, but he didn''t expect that such cruel things would happen in this college. These students originally had some talents and could become real practitioners, but now they are treated differently, which makes people feel very surprised.


    Of course, in this college, perhaps it is because of the existence of such students that the number of students in the college appears to be large. Otherwise, there is no place for them to live only in the dormitory where they live, on the cliff on both sides. Moreover, the college can have such a large scale. I''m afraid there can''t be any situation just depending on them. Moreover, the college doesn''t need such a large area at all! More will not be like this situation, such a lively!


    After entering the college, Chuhe can basically feel the strength level of the cultivators between the heaven and the earth. Also understand that under the current situation, the status of this cultivator in the college. Although he came from an ordinary family, the invitation from Mr. Li was very lucky for him. Otherwise, according to the situation of this college, there is no need to recruit any students at all!


    They strolled around the college casually, unconsciously, they were also attracted by the noise. Now, not far in front of them, there is a huge exercise field surrounded by many people. There are so many people there that people are very curious and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Where is that? How can there be so many people? "


    Although Tang Xiaodie knew something about this college, she didn''t know everything about it, especially when she saw the dense figures and noisy voices in front of her. He looked at the nearby Chu River, and then asked softly without looking back.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go and have a look."


    Where does Chuhe know where it is, so under such circumstances, there is no refusal. He plans to go and have a look. After all, they are all students in this college now. They have to know something about this college. What''s more, as Mr. Li said before, students need to earn their own money. Maybe they will know how to earn money after a turn like this!


    For such a bustle, Tang Xiaodie naturally does not mind to join in. So the tablecloth that two people shake together, no matter how long, appears outside the noisy square.


    Close to here, I found that in the middle of the square, there is a small open space, and the surrounding crowd will tightly surround the open space. In the open space, there is a strong and strong man with a huge axe. The man looks only in his early thirties. He stands in the middle of the open space, and his whole body has a sense of arrogance.


    Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie also stood outside the crowd and saw the strong man at a glance. My gentlemanly sport was soon determined. The strength of the strong man was about six fold. Although not too strong, he was good in this college. At least this kind of strength in many freshman colleges, enough to occupy the top three position. After all, in addition to Huanglong, Chuhe really does not know what other strength exists in this college.


    "Who? Who else wants to come up and tease me? "


    The strong man seems to have just had a fight, and he is still very excited at the moment. Looking around at the onlookers, also launched a provocation!


    Before they spoke, some people around them heard Chu he''s inquiry and looked at them curiously.


    "Are you two new here? Don''t you know this is an arena? It''s the only place in the Academy where you can compete with each other. But if any of you find it, you are not afraid at all! After all, in this arena, there is no eye for swords and guns, and there is no point for fists and feet, so once there is any personal grudge here, it is also the best place to solve it. Of course, even if there is no one who overspends in this economy, they can also invite and compete at will. After all, this is the best place to earn money. How about it? Are you interested? "


    Before Chu River and Tang Xiaodie, who is next to him, have spoken, someone has been there. Laughing, he came to the two men. The man has explained all the questions to them. However, because of the sudden appearance of this man, Chu he turned his eyes to the past, and showed some vigilance.


    For Chuhe, he never deals with strangers. After all, he can''t get up early. The speaker was carrying a small backpack. If he saw it outside the college, Chuhe would think that he was the boss of a peddler. But now this kind of rat eyed smile seems to be treacherous, and people can''t see his heart clearly!


    But Tang Xiaodie didn''t see Chu River''s alert look at all. Instead, she stopped because of the man''s words and asked softly, "since you say you can earn money here, I''d like to know how you earn money?"Seeing that they were both interested, the man immediately became excited: "look at you, you should be the freshmen who just entered the college, right? You should know that all the money points on you can be transferred out. As long as you want, you can also compete on this economic bed. But any competition with people, can bet the corresponding money points, as long as you win, then the other side will need to his identity card in accordance with the money points you pressed, double back to you, this is called competitive win money! It''s also the most common way for many freshmen to earn snow money! "


    Before the man, the two of them asked like this. They also thought that they were playing games, so they simply stopped and easily introduced to the man. As for the content of the rule, he also dictated and explained it clearly to them. Moreover, the encouragement in his words even felt like pushing them both onto the hook!


    Chuhe frowned slightly and said no. If it''s something else, then he''s really not sure! But if it''s like this, maybe he can have a try!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 305

    "Xiao Japan, you want to bully new people here again, don''t you? What a waste! After so many years, that''s all you have! Still do not change the juncture of any year, still will find such a new student''s goal, but it is really stupid! I don''t know how you got into this training. It''s a shame


    Just as Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie are ready to refuse and want to have a look at them at will, a cold voice with a trace of officialdom''s refined attitude quickly approaches the arena. It seems that I want to know more about this arena! However, there are also two men with strong aura fluctuations around him. But Chu River didn''t have a great influence on them. It seemed that they didn''t mind such a situation at all.


    Seeing the figure, Chuhe''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his look seemed to have some changes. Because Chuhe has been able to determine that the person who appears in front of him is not someone else, but Huang Long who has some festivals with himself.


    "It''s really a narrow road for the enemy! I didn''t expect that we could all meet here! I don''t know if it''s God''s will or you''re doing it on purpose! "


    Chuhe coldly looked at the appearance of Huanglong, even if he didn''t say anything, but Chuhe didn''t like Huanglong very much. Huang Long is always elegant, but this kind of falsehood is very obvious to Chen mo. Especially his words, let Chuhe heart have a lot of nausea. The reason why Huang Long is like this is that he has other ideas, so under the current situation. It''s ironic for him to say such things! Anyway, he had torn his face before, and Chu he didn''t want any affectation, so he said directly.


    "Brother Chuhe, we fought side by side. How can you exclude me so much? But when you''re invited, I''m just kind enough to remind you. You''re a little too ungrateful, aren''t you


    The Yellow Dragon''s face remained unchanged, and his face, which was still smiling, became colder and colder. Obviously, he was not as cold as he said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''d better get out of my sight, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Chu he was not polite to him at all. His voice was cold, and he had already issued the order of eviction. Obviously, for such a situation, Chuhe is also very disgusted. After all, for this kind of hypocritical person, he doesn''t have much mood to socialize!


    Who would have thought that under such circumstances, Huang Long only came out to say that. For such a situation, Tang Xiaodie, who is beside Chu River, did not expect that he would meet Huang Long here. What''s more, he did not expect that once they met, they wanted to fight! If it''s a normal situation, she would never mind fighting immediately. But just after the meeting, all the rules and regulations announced by Mr. Li are not for fun. For many of them, they must keep them in mind! If there is any violation, then they may be directly expelled from the college. For many new people, it is the most regrettable thing! After all, the aura here is rich. As long as people are a little bit diligent, they can make great strides forward in such aura and their own behavior!


    However, when we confronted each other, the man who was carrying a small bag and looked like the boss of some peddlers finally understood that there was a festival between them, but now, they didn''t want to violate the rules and regulations of the college, so they didn''t do it for the time being!


    Huang Long had mocked him before, which made him feel a little dissatisfied. Huang Long, in particular, is just a freshman, and she is also an old student here for two years. Although he has been living here all the time, at least he has to have the dignity of an old man, so under such circumstances, he also directly interrupted the confrontation between them.


    "Young master Huang, if you are really as tough as you said, don''t delay, just work with this little brother. Otherwise, you big hand with high self-esteem, even I''m not as good as a waste who takes a shortcut. Isn''t that more humiliating? What''s more, I''m also your elder martial brother. You despise me so much! I don''t know where you got your courage? "


    Without waiting for Chu he to say more or do more, the man also said coldly to Huang long. Although he and Huang long have no intersection in recent years, Huang Long''s irony makes him suddenly understand that only fists are the hard truth!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 306

    "Huanglong, aren''t you a bull? If you have the ability, you can have a competition with your fellow students. I''d like to see your strength. Is it really like your mouth? I''d like to see who we are


    The man of the peddler next to him originally wanted to cheat Chuhe against Chuhe, so as to earn Chuhe''s money. But he didn''t expect to be disturbed by Huanglong here. He was naturally annoyed. But before they entered the college, they had known each other. Naturally, he also knew about Huang Long''s strength. Even now, he did not dare to fight with Huang Long directly. This is the only way to tease Huanglong.


    When they argued, they didn''t find that the Chuhe River nearby seemed to be in a state of thinking all the time, as if they were not sure about their situation here.


    Two people in dispute, as the parties in their dispute. But Chuhe River is still as quiet as ever. It''s like two people push themselves around and he doesn''t know it.


    Even Tang Xiaodie can''t help looking at Chu River curiously. According to his understanding, Chuhe should not be like this, he is clearly not such a character. But why did it become like this at this time?


    Chuhe has been thinking silently. Although he didn''t know what the use of learning currency was, he looked at these old students. Seems to be very greedy for learning money. Even if it''s just a little bit of money he has now, some people are so concerned about it. Can only show that in this college, this is really very important!


    "Hey, Chuhe, what are you doing? Everyone else takes you as a gun. If you don''t say or do something, your reputation will soon spread. Everyone will say you are a loser. Do you really mind? "


    Chu River has not any action, even Tang Xiaodie can''t help but some anxious, so it is also quietly pulled out of the corner of the clothes, quietly remind the way. After all, they get along with each other these days. Tang Xiaodie seems to have a lot more affection for Chuhe. She knows that although Chuhe looks cold and indifferent, in fact, as long as others show weakness first and don''t have any bad heart for Chuhe, Chuhe won''t be too cold and heartless! Therefore, in the event of things, Tang Xiaodie will also take the initiative to give Chuhe consideration!


    Just as it is now. If she doesn''t remind Chuhe again, the consequences will be so serious that the situation will be very difficult to recover! I believe that many students will want to visit the college soon. They may even step on him and make him embarrassed in front of the public. There is no room for him to turn over! This is not what Tang Xiaodie would like to see!


    Under Tang Xiaodie''s reminding, Chu he wakes up from his meditation, and then nods to Tang Xiaodie, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry. This just faintly looked at the two people who were arguing.


    "You want to bet with me? You want to take my school money, don''t you


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, but they were not good birds anyway. No matter whether they are antagonistic or a group, Chu he doesn''t mind.


    Hearing Chu he''s question, Xiao Japan, who had been arguing with Huang Long, retreated and slowly turned his eyes to Chu he.


    Although the result of the dispute with Huang Long is very important, it seems a little casual and unimportant compared with the coin in Chu he''s hands. So when he heard such questions from Chu he, he also quickly turned his eyes to the past, with a lot of greed in his face. But after all, he is a man of old age. If you are too anxious, even if you can win the money, many old students will talk behind his back that he is cutting corners and taking advantage of others! So he also slightly calmed the emotion in his heart, slightly calmed his little strange, then he looked at Chu River, and nodded arrogantly!


    "Younger martial brother, now you are just entering the college, and I will teach you well. If you like, elder martial brother, I really want to challenge you and show you the achievements of practice in our college! This is a very important link. If you don''t try now, you will surely regret it later! "


    Xiao Japan pretends that he is a good man. He looks at Chuhe next to him faintly and says things like if Chuhe doesn''t agree to compete with him, he will suffer a lot!


    There are many students around the arena. It seems that they can''t help looking at their situation. But among the people''s eyes, some people looked at the Chuhe River with joking eyes.


    Even some people can''t help shaking their heads and sighing: "I didn''t expect that Xiao Japan would cheat people here again! I don''t know which rookie doesn''t have long eyes. Maybe he will be cheated! This guy is like this every year, cheating new students, earning other people''s money, and making himself happy for a while! It''s a pity that his talent is not flattering. Even if have so good resources, but also did not play out the real strength! It''s just a wolf with a big tail! "


    In that crowd, although there was such a voice of discussion, it was not very loud, just like Chuhe and others could not hear it at all. Even Huang Long, who originally quarreled with Xiao Japan, showed a faint expression and seemed to be waiting for Chuhe to respond!Although there are very strict rules and regulations in this college, students are not allowed to fight with each other, but there is no such care in this arena. As long as both sides are not intentionally injured, maimed and killed. Then any contest is reasonable. Generally, no one will stop it. Of course, there are one or two instructors patrolling in each contest. After all, if someone wants to take revenge on purpose, it is also very frightening for many people. So in general, here is also relatively free!


    "Do you really want to compete with me? How much money are you going to take out for gambling? "


    Chuhe didn''t mind at all. It seems that what he is concerned about is not the real win or lose, but the bets between each other.


    "Hey! It doesn''t matter how much I put out. The important thing is that in the notary office, all our bets are there. If you can win the bet, you will be given all the money you have bet on me! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 307

    "Good! I hope you can keep your word. Don''t cry and pass out! I promise you the challenge. Now let''s go to the notary office. As long as we can fight, it doesn''t matter to wait a moment! "


    For all the situation of this arena, Chuhe also has some understanding. There was no change in his look, as if the person who wanted to take part in the contest was not him at all!


    For such a situation, even Tang Xiaodie next to him felt very surprised. Who would have thought that silence should be so straightforward, and in the words, it seems that Xiao Japan, who is opposite, would not go to the notary office with him!


    "Chuhe, what are you doing? He is an old student in this college. Although he has not been promoted so fast, his strength is not what ordinary people should be able to do. Are you crazy? "


    Tang Xiaodie can''t help but get angry. Although Chu he and they entered the college together before, he did show some extraordinary performance, at least this strength is really good. But now, Xiao Japan has been in the college for almost two periods. Even after deducting all the holidays, his situation in the school is not just useless. But Chuhe now agrees to such a challenge. Isn''t it clear that he is thinking about this guy sending money?


    For this kind of strong and weak, Tang Xiaodie naturally has a clear division, so she also says to Chuhe, hoping to stop Chuhe in time at this last moment. After all, a freshman who has just entered the college. I want to compete with an old student. Isn''t it a joke? It''s totally crazy! Even though Chu he seems to have some talent before, and his strength is much bigger than before, Tang Xiaodie still doesn''t think Chu he has any chance!


    "Don''t worry, you can bet here, too. Maybe we can make a small profit then! "


    Although Chuhe didn''t know when they were so close to each other, he felt warm in his heart because of Tang Xiaodie''s concern. After all, a person does not care about themselves, only from some details can see! Of course, some people love acting, many things are just to make an appearance. But in front of me, Chu River can be sure. It doesn''t look like an old man with the same strength as a small peddler. He is not too strong. He just half steps into the seven levels of his body. This kind of strength can''t be his opponent! So Chuhe also wanted to remind him sincerely.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t know why he was so determined. But the lips also can''t help curling, it seems very distrust Chuhe such practice. I think Chuhe is too reckless!


    However, Chuhe didn''t mind any of his emotions at all. He had already followed Xiao Japan to the notary office in the arena.


    Two people can be smooth than the fight, completely depends on the notary office in the notarization! Only when they register can they really compete!


    In order not to waste time, Chuhe also walked towards the notary office with Lao Sheng. Obviously, I don''t want any more delay at all.


    Tang Xiaodie see Chu River has a horizontal heart, although there is no way, can only helplessly follow up. Her eyes swept lightly from Huang Long''s body. Her original intimate look became very indifferent at the moment. It was as if there was no love between them, just like strangers!


    Everyone seems to be attracted by their situation here. After all, a new student and an old student compete with each other. But if you think about it, you can guess the result, and there will be no big accident.


    So many people can''t help talking about it.


    "Which new student is this? The brain won''t be kicked by the donkey, will it? Dare to compete with Xiao Japan''s insidious guy? Anyway, that guy is not too lazy in school these days, and his strength is still very good! "


    "Aren''t there a few people who are kicked by donkeys every year? They are too proud and need to be so silly, otherwise they don''t know how to disrespect us when they meet later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe didn''t care about the comments of anyone around him. Just walked to the notary office in the past. They soon registered in the notary office without ID card, and Chu he''s eyes were attracted by the square stone wall in front of the notary office.


    There was a horizontal line in the center of the square stone wall, and on both sides of the horizontal line, it made a lot of appearance. When their two identity cards were just burned. On both sides of the horizontal line, on the originally very clean stone wall, two figures floated slowly.


    On one side is Chu River, on the other side is Xiao Japan!


    "You can bet here. You can guess who wins and who loses. If it''s from who, you can bet the corresponding coin on the side of the corresponding figure. Do you understand? "


    "How do we allocate? How to allocate the result of the bet? "


    Chu he did not immediately bet, but asked people. After all, it''s not too late to make sure everything is clear before you bet!"It''s very simple. Any business can withdraw twice as much money as they want. If there is any shortage, the college will compensate! But if once the bet lost, then the bet all belong to the college! Can such an explanation be understood? "


    Said the middle-aged man with a long beard and vicissitudes in the notary office.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man told Chuhe all the rules again. Although he was a little bored, he didn''t say much.


    "Well, I''ll bet a hundred!"


    Chuhe said in a deep voice. But his brow slightly wrinkled, it seems that such a bet is not enjoyable, but he only has so little money, there is really no other way!


    Tang Xiaodie, who was with him, didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw him like this. After all, Chuhe had finished all his words, so he didn''t have to do anything more, so he also looked at Chuhe: "in that case, I''ll lend you all my coins. Anyway, I''m useless for the time being! Just take it easy. This is our food ration for a long time to come


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 308

    Although Tang Xiaodie didn''t feel that Chuhe could defeat the old man at all. After all, there is still a gap of age and time between them and this old student. Especially these teachers, they have such a strong aura in the college and have been practicing for a long time. No matter how you look at it, old students have absolute strength to kill them! However, Chu he is staring at such an old man. No one knows what he is doing in his head?


    For Tang Xiaodie''s generous borrowing, Chuhe was also very surprised, but he didn''t refuse.


    He reached for Tang Xiaodie''s identity card, and then said softly, "thank you! After a while, I''ll give it back to you in full! "


    There is a strong confidence in Chuhe''s words. It''s not like he thinks he will lose in such a fight.


    For his statement, Tang Xiaodie just showed a faint smile, and did not reply. After all, in Tang Xiaodie''s view, Chuhe can not lose, it is not bad to wear pants! The reason why she would lend her identity card to Chuhe is that all the people who bet on it are upside down, and they bet on naxiao Japan!


    It has to be said that under such circumstances, Chuhe seems to be extremely tragic! If this is the case, almost no one believes that Chuhe can win this contest!


    Even the people in this notary office were a little surprised, and their expression and attention were easily driven by them! After all, he had never seen such a situation before, but there was no one like Chuhe. It was very difficult to challenge the old student, but he even bet all his money! I don''t know if I am really strong and confident, or if I am blind and stupid?


    However, in their view, under such circumstances, it is indeed a bit stupid, not a powerful performance!


    Xiao Japan you have never seen such an opponent, although in the past, he also looked for a lot of new challenges, but under normal circumstances, the general freshmen will not agree to his challenge. After all, once the freshman does not make any response, even if he does, he can''t have a little bit of compulsion, so no matter when he wants to compete in the past, Xiao Japan needs to spend a lot of money to succeed!


    In the past, it was never as crisp as it is now. Even Chuhe seemed to know that he needed Chuhe''s learning currency, so he simply put his own learning currency on the table!


    Two people in the crowd, but also quietly stood in the center of the circular square, although the crowd around in the crowd, but also spontaneously vacated some positions!


    Chu he just looked at Xiao Japan on the other side. He had a little spiritual power on his hands. Then he stamped his foot and quickly dived out. He shot at Xiao Japan and beat him!


    Xiao Japan doesn''t know exactly what Chuhe means? After all, Chuhe is not stupid! In this case, he will bet all his everything here, so let Xiao Japan also have some uneasiness and worry!


    You know, if he loses to Chu he,


    then he will never be able to hold up his head in the college, and there will be some trouble at that time! So under such circumstances, seeing Chu he''s hand, and on his hands, 07 doesn''t seem to be too strong. He is also a little relieved. And then quickly back to the back.


    In his hands, the same blue aura surging out, his hands formed two light blue light column. The light column twinkled. Under the push of his hands, he slapped the Chu River hard.


    The auras of the two people were handed over in an instant, and then they made a huge sound of collision. The power was scattered wave after wave under such impact. After a moment, they were all in a mess.


    Both of them stopped for a moment from such a collision. Then, Chu he did not hesitate to stir up his body and mind again. On the palm of his hand, there was a faint light ball floating. Although the light ball did not move out, its powerful power also made people feel uneasy!


    Even when Xiao Japan on the other side felt the power of the light ball on the palm of Chuhe''s hand, he felt very scared in his heart!


    In the previous fight, he didn''t feel any easy under the power of incompatibility. And the power of Chu River is like a bottomless pit, very deep, no matter how he impact, Chu River seems to still be able to easily deal with, there will be no difficulty!


    This kind of performance has made Xiao Japan have the answer in his heart. Obviously, the strength of Chuhe is far stronger than him. He is not the opponent of Chuhe at all! This result and perception make Xiao Japan look ugly!


    In this arena around, there are many people, it seems that they have been waiting for them to quickly divide the outcome!


    Among the onlookers, many of them look a little ugly. After all, most of them chose Xiao Japan directly when they bet before. After all, there seems to be nothing wonderful and unexpected about such a fight. Who would have thought that this year there would be an accident! Chuhe''s strength is so strong, it seems very casual, but the strength is so strong, Xiao Japan has been losing, completely by Chuhe hanging! But Chuhe was not ready to end the battle immediately!"It''s over!"


    Chu he didn''t want to be here with him. It was a waste of time. After all, they were here to visit the college. Although he took part in the competition in the competitive court, Chuhe didn''t want to waste too much time, just wanted to end the battle as soon as possible!


    He said softly, with no hesitation in his tone. Then on the palm of his hand, the light ball, which had already formed a fist size, was directly slapped out on the palm of his hand and fell directly towards Xiao Japan!


    Xiao Japanese face dignified, he did not like before that has been flashing, is to change their position. On the contrary, he directly urges all the auras around him, hoping to pull all the forces between the heaven and the earth and resist in front of him. Even if they have a fight, but has been able to clearly feel that such a hand is not he can bear!


    He has a strong intuition. It''s over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 309

    All the people who watched the scene could not help but get excited. Even on the square, many people who had bet on Xiao Japan and won the game also looked complicated. They were very angry at Xiao Japan who was fighting with Chuhe. They could not help cursing one after another!


    "Xiao Japan, a fool, hasn''t made any progress for so many years. How can he still challenge these freshmen like others? Now he''s comfortable?"


    "This bastard, I thought he could win. Before that, I bet all my remaining coins! This is the end of it! If he doesn''t win, he''ll have to be skinned back! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because many of the onlookers directly bet that Xiao Japan will win. But who would have thought that the result would be such a 360 degree turn! Now such a situation, there can be no room for change!


    No matter how angry they are, there is obviously no way! Can only watch Chuhe''s body quickly toward the center of Xiao Japan, in his palm, there are many aura fluctuations!


    Xiao Japan has already begun to be ready for a long time, where there will be any pause, there is a light cyan light around his body, like a flower that envelops all of them!


    Bang!


    Under such circumstances, the two forces collided together and made a huge sound. Then, in the aftershock of the explosion, they flew out directly and fell heavily on the ground outside the circular range, but the breath of the man was a little dispirited.


    In the middle of the square, the power gradually dissipated, revealing the slender figure. Although that face is very ordinary, but now such revealed strength, or let many people feel shocked!


    In the past, there have never been any new students who can defeat the old students. Who can think of it, but this time Chu River broke such a boundary and created a miracle!


    If it was in the past, maybe many people would still chat and laugh. After all, Chuhe''s performance before, it''s a bit too arrogant, and according to the past practice, there will be no accident! But now, what Chu he had said before exploded in their minds, and it seemed that there was not a bit of arrogance.


    For a moment, many people around the square were shocked by the fighting between them. After all, the previous bet made in the notary office may soon be revealed, which is a very important moment for everyone! Many people are very sad. After all, when they are in a mood, they thought they could win more Aura through Chuhe, but they didn''t expect it. How can we meet such a situation!


    Around the power, the aftershocks slowly dispersed, Chuhe slowly moved, looking at the distant, directly by their own fight fly out, Xiao Japan, voice Indifference: "admit defeat?"


    They don''t have any requirements in this competition, but the only thing is that in this competition, if the other side doesn''t take the initiative to admit defeat, then he still has the right to continue to fight!


    Xiao RI


    How could Ben have thought that he and Chuhe had been defeated without a stalemate for a long time, and Chuhe seemed to be in no trouble and did not suffer any harm. There is no pressure at all in such a contest. I don''t know how to respond to the stimulation in my heart!


    So under such circumstances, he has no face to say anything more, so he just kept silent and did not answer Chu he''s question


    "Don''t give up, do you? If you insist on doing so, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless, and directly abolishing you! "


    Chuhe wanted to finish the battle quickly, but now it''s over, but the other side doesn''t want to accept the result at all. It also makes many people feel that there is a lot of killing intention surging around! Obviously, if Xiao didn''t admit defeat directly, Chuhe would never be polite to him!


    Among the onlookers, they felt the killing intention of Chu River, and felt that they should. After all, they have suffered a lot in this battle. Probably can not find any more, let them feel so humiliating game!


    Chuhe did it without any hesitation. On the palm of his hand, a faint aura fluctuated. In a short time, it appeared on the man. It seemed that as long as he waited for this palm, Xiao Japan would never have any vitality again!


    Although Chu he lost his fighting power in fighting Xiao Japan, it doesn''t mean Chu he doesn''t dare to kill him!


    This sudden danger and coldness made Xiao Japan suddenly feel some fear. His body, which had been pretending to be dead, also sat up slightly and quickly, and then cried in a deep voice: "I give up!"


    However, whether it is to be spurned or annoyed by everyone, as long as you can keep your own life, it is very good for Xiao Japan!


    After waiting for his words to shout out, Chuhe''s faint aura, which was surging, also slowly stopped on his body. That power is sending out light cool air on his body, after a moment, just completely astringent go in.When he finished his sentence, Chuhe also walked directly towards Tang Xiaodie, with a light and gentle face on his face.


    In Tang Xiaodie''s stunned expression, Chuhe also slowly said: "fortunately, it''s not humiliating! Now you won''t be broke! "


    Before Tang Xiaodie lent money to himself, let Chuhe also feel very surprised, in the heart has a lot of gratitude. Therefore, in the current situation, it is also the first time to say to Tang Xiaodie.


    Tang Xiaodie looked at Chuhe as if he were a monster. On the other hand, she was surprised: "Chuhe, what kind of monster are you? It''s so powerful! How on earth do you practice? Even in the family, there are few immortals like you


    This time Chu River''s amazing performance let Tang Xiaodie, the heart is very shocked, although very curious, look in but many happy!


    Chen Mo''s performance this time is really amazing. Previously, they were able to earn a lot of money, enough for them to use for a long time!


    No matter from which aspect, they are only good, no harm!


    Tang Xiaodie in a little calm mood, just followed Chuhe together toward the notarized place slowly walked in the past!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 310

    As Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie left together, everyone showed a very envious expression towards them. After all, in the past, both of them bet on Chuhe, but now they have a lot to gain. After all, for all people, such sprite is very enviable for anyone!


    However, the previous strong performance of Chuhe shocked many of you. At least in the current situation, I dare not take the initiative to find fault. The previous Xiao Japan is just like a specimen, which has become the object of Chu River, warning them! It has to be said that the reason why Chuhe chose such a fast and fast ending way before is to make himself have a higher deterrent force.


    After all, the rules in the Academy, especially in this arena. Only when the old students challenge the new students, the new students have the right to refuse. If it is the same level of provocation, it is absolutely no right to refuse. Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie have long been regarded as fat sheep. If Chuhe doesn''t build power, I believe it won''t be long before it will become someone else''s goal! So now that he shows such a deterrent power, he can also make sure that there won''t be more provocations in the future. After all, no matter how strong he is, if he is dealt with by such a wheel fight, I''m afraid even Chuhe can''t bear it!


    Before, Chuhe just borrowed some coins from Tang Xiaodie. Now, after the competition, their coins have doubled. On the identity cards of these two people, in addition to the number of coins learned by he, the number of coins learned by Tang Xiaodie directly reached 1000 points. Although Tang Xiaodie was not as much as Chuhe, she also directly reached 580 points. This kind of growth is the result that they didn''t think of before. Obviously, it''s unexpected and even more exciting!


    "Brother long, they are too proud. Shall we let them go so proud?"


    Huang Long, who was watching nearby, saw such a situation. His face was also very gloomy, looking at the Chu River coldly. Next to him, along with Huang Long, some chubby men are also a little red eyed. It seems that they can''t hold back and want to deal with them. After all, if they fight at this time, once they can defeat Chuhe, you can be directly divided into many coin learning points in Chuhe Lingjie! Such temptation is the most important thing for them!


    Now they have already torn their faces. Huang Long''s face is very ugly when they see that Chu he has gained so much. Especially this time, he can clearly feel Chu he. This harvest is enough for Chu he to live in the college for two months. He is also envious and envious. But the strength that Chu River showed before was very strong indeed, even Xiao Japan had consumed some of his strength to go abroad, but now under such circumstances, it seems that it is not so easy for him to deal with Chu River easily!


    "You fool! What if you don''t like it? Are you going to go up there and face the Chu River? Can you beat him? "


    Chu he didn''t have any politeness about his little brother''s reaction, so he scolded him directly. Although he is also very envious of Chuhe''s harvest now, the previous strength of Chuhe is too strong, if it is other times, maybe he will have some consideration. So now, although he was angry, he didn''t dare to challenge directly! But I didn''t expect that this guy who didn''t have long eyes should still be at this time, especially when he was upset about it in his heart, to say such words!


    The chubby man was scolded by Huang Long, and his face was ugly, but he didn''t say anything more after all. After all, Huang Long is his boss, if he says anything more. You can offend your head at any time. On the contrary, it''s better for him to say nothing than to be excluded by them. Just waiting quietly, Huanglong make any decision!


    Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie, in everyone''s eyes, are slowly going through all the procedures. They even feel that the current situation has no influence on them. After they have finished the procedures, they are also ready to leave here, but they just walk away and pass by Huang long. Chu River is more provocative general toward Huanglong looked at. Chuhe is also a person who has experienced so many ups and downs in heaven. He has some guess and understanding of Huang Long''s mind.


    Originally prepared to leave Chu River, also in Huanglong such ugly look stopped.


    Tang Xiaodie, who had been watching Huanglong, was a bit surprised by Chuhe''s action. Tang Xiaodie and Huang long have been together for such a long time. It''s not easy for them to grow up, so there is still a trace of emotion surging in their eyes. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would stop in such a situation, as if he wanted to settle something with him.


    Just before he had time to ask Chuhe for confirmation, Tang Xiaodie clearly heard the cold voice of Chuhe, which exploded in everyone''s ears.


    "I, Chuhe, directly invite Huang Long, a new student, to compete. If I lose the competition, I will voluntarily donate all my money to Huang Long for disposal! Do you dare to accept my challenge? "The languid and casual before Chu River changed, and there was a lot of arrogance and fighting spirit in his words! Obviously, under such circumstances, he also made the final decision directly, changed their previous guess, and made everyone around feel very surprised! Obviously, Chuhe, who had gone through a big war before, didn''t want to have a good rest. He even challenged the freshmen again in front of everyone. What''s more, he challenged Huang Long, who has a very strong background. It''s really shocking!


    Huang Long''s face was completely ugly when such provocation came to his ears. Huang Long, who was still hesitating and didn''t directly choose such a date to fight with Chuhe, was also shocked by such a notice, and his handsome face became gloomy and angry under such circumstances. It seems that water is about to drip! Originally, he could take the initiative to challenge Chuhe, but he didn''t expect that he was preempted by Chuhe under such hesitation, and he was just a foil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311

    Chuhe''s provocative voice spread quickly among the crowd, making everyone feel very surprised. There are a lot of people have looked at them here, all want to know who Chuhe chose as his second hunting target!


    After all, the strength that Chu River showed before, let a lot of old students feel very shaken in the heart. Many people don''t seem to know the trainees and identity of the freshman, so many people in the crowd began to talk about what they saw with their own eyes.


    "Who is Huang Long that he provokes?"


    "It''s said that he is the son of the four marshals, marshal Huang. From small to large, he has excellent talent, which is the material of cultivating immortals. But did not expect such a young look, even the strength has reached such a point. What a surprise! I didn''t expect that although Chuhe had this ability before, he didn''t expect that he would learn to be so arrogant in such a short time! This is the end of it! Previously, after so much consumption, now in the team such a strong opponent, I''m afraid will win again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! What a pity... "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Chu he seems to be very confident in this situation. He doesn''t feel that he will be dangerous. Maybe he really has some confidence. We just watch the game!"


    Perhaps it was because Chuhe was so amazing that many people changed their feelings and expectations about Chuhe. At least in such a crowd discussion, someone has already begun to defend Chuhe, seems to be very confident that Chuhe can win again in such a provocation!


    "Hey, I don''t know if you have any idea. Who doesn''t know that Chuhe''s provocative boy is the top three in the freshmen. Excellent talent, but also let the Huang family because of his existence has a very solid position. Although he looks gentle, not like how powerful, but in fact his strength is not ordinary people can measure, this is really a dragon fight, the result is not yet known! Both of them have a half chance of success. Just watch it here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that the background of Chuhe and Huanglong, as well as the previous events, are about to be picked up by these gossip onlookers. However, as the parties, Chuhe and Huanglong seem to care little about such questions. There was a strong sense of provocation and gunpowder between them!


    In the previous assessment, there was a growing gap between them, but they didn''t make it public directly before, and their words were always gentle and polite. But in the present situation, it seems that they can''t pretend any more!


    For Chuhe, revenge is not a gentleman! Previously, under observation, he was able to confirm that Huanglong''s current strength is only about the seventh weight of quenched spirit body, and it seems that such strength is only a sudden breakthrough. At least according to now his strength, want to challenge with oneself, have no any possibility! Originally,


    richuhe just wanted to visit the college, and didn''t want to do anything more. But I didn''t expect to meet so many people by accident, and see Huang Long''s angry appearance here!


    Instead of this, he might as well be a villain! Anyway, he didn''t know what kind of bad ideas Huang Long was planning. And he is just easy to do. In that case, I''ll teach Huang Long a lesson, so that Huang Long won''t do anything sinister again!


    According to the rules of the arena, they are students of the same level. They should not refuse to challenge each other! Obviously, this fight, even if Huanglong, no matter how unwilling, but also can not escape!


    Even Huang Long didn''t think of Chu he''s provocation. At least in that look, there is a trace of surprise. After a moment''s hesitation, Huang Long has already reacted. He is still as calm and elegant as he used to be. He looks like a steady young man of your family. He looks very good! Only Chuhe can clearly see the Yin sting deep in his eyes!


    Obviously, he is also very angry about Chu he''s provocation, but under the current situation, he has no reason to refuse. Now in addition to hard on the scalp, there is no other way! And this battle, he can only win, not lose!


    Two people body shape move, direct toward the center of that Cloud Star Square, moved past!


    Even the fight between Freshmen, but also caused a lot of onlookers, it is very popular! After all, the previous silence beat Lao Sheng. In the eyes of many onlookers, this is great news. Once there is any publication, it will inevitably cause countless people to come to watch!


    Two people stand together, although has not yet made a move, but this kind of momentum and the momentum which sends out invisibly already let many people feel incomparable vibration. It seems that many people have already felt that this competition is more wonderful than any before!


    Little by little, Chuhe has been the first to stimulate his aura. The whole body is like the baptism of a light source, absorbing a lot of Yang Qi and converging towards him quickly. The aura in his body also began to spread out a little bit, forming a layer of light on her sadness."Chuhe, since you suffer for yourself, if you want to be trampled on by our young master so soon, then our young master will help you!"


    After experiencing so many things, Huang long no longer hides his emotions. Words for Chuhe''s anger and Sen Leng has been completely revealed, even her original elegant and indifferent look is a bit more ferocious!


    In this way, Huang Long''s whole body, also has a blue light flashing, a moment later, his body has begun to move, fast toward the Chu River bombardment in the past!


    It seems that you can see that on his palm, there is a layer of power like mist. But his speed urged, mercilessly toward the head of Chu River bombarded in the past! It seems that if such a force hit Chu River''s head, I''m afraid Chu River''s head will also crack like a watermelon, making the blood flow to the ground!


    Obviously, Huang Long is a ruthless hand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312

    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being Huang Shuai''s young master. His strength is so strong that ordinary people can''t cope with it! This kind of foundation, into the college, I believe it will not be long before we can quickly reach the level of the old student! It seems that the boy kicked the iron plate this time and found the target of attack at will. Although he can win more strength, in fact, the strength of others is not many times stronger than him! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to be arrogant! "


    After all, this competition seems unusual. In the past, many freshmen would join together, for fear that any disordered opponent would appear, in order to occupy the victory position in the next struggle! Otherwise, they will also be made by those old students who have little say in the college. Just under such a crowd, there are many people who don''t seem to want to, just look at it, and talk about the situation slowly with people who are familiar with themselves.


    But this time, no one is as anxious to bet as before. After all, the competition between Chuhe made them suffer a big loss. Some people even bet all their strength on it, but after that, such a thing happened. So they are still a little worried, even if the original tendency is more inclined to Huanglong, but they did not blindly take the lead in issuing any purchase orders!


    Bang!


    Two figures in the light of light fluctuations, but also issued a strong sound. Under the waving of their hands, the power above their fists exploded in the air, forming waves of powerful power!


    Two people''s body shape in such fist interweave under, is also slightly flash open, as if such fist hand over, two people are equal.


    There was no pause at all in silence, and the original look of calmness became even more calm at this moment. It seems that there is no accident for this contest. On the palm of the hand aura has more travel, in his fist gathered into a faint diaphragm. And then look back again, lift up hard toward the Yellow Dragon!


    He has already determined Huang Long''s strength before. Although he can use the power of thunder to let Huang long lead him to the battle, the problem is that he didn''t teach Huang Long because of this. So even now, Chu he is very good at it! In Chu he''s opinion, he doesn''t need to use any aura to kill the other party directly!


    He didn''t care about Huang Long''s more and more gloomy face. Now after fighting, Huanglong can feel the real power of Chuhe. Although they all use the power of the body, the strength carried by Chu he''s fists is overwhelming. Even though his arm can take it. But the previous punch still made his arms numb and his muscles ache. But in such a contest, he did not dare to have any neglect, after all, who knows what tricks Chu River will have next? If he is really defeated by Chuhe''s move like Xiao Japan, then from now on, he doesn''t need any more notice and reward in this school!


    "What are they doing? It''s totally physical! I didn''t expect that this freshman college would be so strong, even its own physical strength was so unrestrained, never mind the power used in their fight! But I didn''t use any fancy moves. It''s all about trust in my physical strength! "


    Under the attention of all people, for their playing style, some people can''t help but say something shaking.


    "Chuhe used a lot of aura to fight with Xiao Japan. Now, if we use this physical strength to fight, it will save his aura. In this way, the battle between them is really unknown! "


    "Yes, even Huang Long didn''t change his hand. He was elegant and elegant. He didn''t seem to care about the victory or defeat."


    Many people in the middle of the square can''t help talking about it, and the dispute is becoming more and more serious. It seems that we still can''t be sure how to express under such a fight. Some people appreciate Huanglong''s elegance and indifference, others care about Chuhe''s steadfast and strong!


    In the blink of an eye, the two men fought each other with fists. They had already waved more than ten fists without any pause. And the aftereffect of this power is also shrouded in them, a moment later appeared in the eyes of the public again!


    Between the two people, there are some fist prints, it seems that in such a situation, the two people fight with physical strength, have suffered some losses!


    Even after such a long time, Chuhe still had a calm look on his plain face. It seemed that such a fight had no impact and change on him. On the other hand, Huang Long''s arms were already fully aware of it and trembled faintly. It seemed that this kind of power also intruded into his muscles and meridians. It didn''t look as elegant as he still kept!


    Obviously, it''s hard. The strength of the cross between the two, or soon have the answer! Only under such circumstances. A lot of people can''t make any more bets. Even Tang Xiaodie also missed the opportunity to earn money like this!Two people''s body shape finally regressed in this kind of light, two people''s looks seemed to have a great change.


    There is a faint aura wave around Chu River. He looks at the Yellow Dragon quietly, with a lot of banter in his expression. Before Huang Long let him fall into such danger, now those revenge also should pay! At least Chuhe knew that as long as he could make Huanglong make a fool of himself in front of the public, then the contest was worth it!


    However, looking at Huang Long''s current attitude, it seems that he does not intend to continue to fight with him by using his physical strength. Obviously under such strength, he does not seem to have any assurance of winning, so he can only choose other ways to deal with it! In this case, only the final victory is the most important, everything else is not important! If he keeps doing this all the time, he can''t do any harm to Chuhe. In the days after that, there will certainly be other conditions! And his hands and even his arms are numb! He has to change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313

    In Huang Long''s mind, he has secretly made up his mind that he must change his strategy and can no longer just use such physical strength. Otherwise, according to today''s situation, if he continues to use physical strength, sooner or later he will be defeated by Chu he! This is a situation he absolutely does not want to see, so only under such circumstances can he change his strategy! Use your own practice! Even if this kind of skill once used completely exposed his strength! Then in the later competition, we can''t get many benefits!


    The reason why he chose physical strength before was that he had to take into account such reasons. What I didn''t expect was that even though he used his physical strength for such a long time, he still didn''t make any progress. Even his hands in such a collision, has been about to waste! If he continues to do that, he will not only be ruined, but also become famous!


    Before, there was a faint bright light flickering around Huanglong, and then it slowly formed on his palms, and the power was winding and circling. In this moment, it has been able to form a very powerful cyclone wave!


    Seeing his whole body''s this kind of strength, is slowly strengthening, Chu River also does not have any hesitation. His hands also raised at the same time, and the aura of his whole body seemed to be pulled, which was also a rapid rotation and fluctuation, and finally gathered on the palm of his hand.


    As if it was very casual, two bright balls had formed on the palm of Chuhe''s hand. The balls swept out of his hands and disappeared!


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Since he used the power of Gongfa to fight, Chuhe would not be polite to him. Originally, today''s duel is entirely because Chuhe wants to humiliate Huanglong. To retaliate for the betrayal in the Huanglong case! So in the present situation, Chu he simply used his own strength to meet the power of Huanglong''s Gongfa!


    "Tianlongbo!"


    Huanglong was born there, bright as crystal, emitting a strange light. Light is very dexterous, in his body slowly winding, seems to be able to change into any shape. In this moment of time, all the forces have formed a wave force like a giant dragon. In his low voice, they bombard out quickly. Ruthlessly toward the Chu River on the ball cast by the impact of the past! It seems that he wants to crush the Chu River directly, win the final victory and end such a battle under such circumstances!


    Everyone is dignified to right, looking at what happened in front of me, the look in my heart remains unchanged, it seems that I don''t care a little about any situation. Only these two gorgeous lights flitted through the air, collided with each other in an instant, made a huge roar, and then burst out suddenly!


    Power from the junction of the rapid spread out, even around the world, the air seems to have a trace of impact. Under the fluctuation of the two forces, only countless energies burst out, and it seems that there is no other change!


    Boom!


    Two kinds of power interweave together, a moment later, it is directly dissipated between the heaven and the earth. And their voices came out in the light. Chu he was still standing in the same place, as if she had been impacted by the same force without any effect. She was calm and calm. Not far from him, on the ground, lay a young man. The original elegant and noble temperament can become very embarrassed this time, his expression is painful, and his clothes are also stained and eroded by this power! In his eyes, there are many unwilling, but he tried several times, can''t directly get up from the ground!


    Obviously, we have gained something from this fight. The result is very obvious!


    This result made all the people around him in an uproar. No one thought that Chuhe not only defeated an old student before, but also defeated Huang Long directly in such a situation!


    If we say that the previous fight between them, such as the fight between him and Xiao Japan, may be a fluke. But this time, everyone could see clearly that Chu he used all his strength back and forth, whether it was physical strength or Dharma strength. Almost no one can stop his attack!


    "You lost!"


    Under the clear result of the present situation, Chu he also looked at the Yellow Dragon in front of him and said in a deep voice. Now, the result has been clear, he can''t do any killer, so just let Huanglong''s face down, that''s enough! After all, since Chu he joined the team before, he had already felt the arrogance between them. It''s very unpleasant! Now such a contest, also let Huanglong no longer treat himself like before!


    Chu he''s face was very blue at the moment. At least there were many embarrassed places in his body. Even on his chest, there were shallow palmprint. Obviously in the first shot, he was also influenced by others, almost with all my strength, but even so, he still failed to win!


    Even though Huang Long is angry in his heart, he can''t change a little. At his side, he had been following them all the time, and the two immortals came forward quickly under such circumstances, hoping to help Huang Long up!Huang Long''s face felt a burning sensation when he felt the gaze around him. In his heart, there was a kind of nameless anger. But in any case can not say such as I lost such words!


    At Chuhe''s request, Chuhe took away the general coin learning points on Huanglong''s identity card, which satisfied Huanglong to let them go. All the people who had been watching the fight between them were gradually dispersed under such circumstances, but many people began to talk about Chu River in their words. In the arena, he defeated one old student and one new student with his own strength. And this new power is even more comfortable and powerful than what he used before! I believe that in a short time, Chuhe''s reputation will spread among the college. Since then, it has become famous! Generally speaking, I believe that in the following days, as long as there is nothing important, no one will challenge their dignity!


    The battle is over, so Chuhe naturally doesn''t want to stop here for more time. Just want to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible! After all, what he has now is really eye-catching!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314

    Originally, they just strolled around the college together to learn more about the layout of the college. But I didn''t expect that in a short time, so many things happened in this arena. But fortunately, they also benefited from misfortune, and they got a lot of benefits. At least in this short time, I got so many money learning points. Whether it is to let others envy or their own needs, it is very good!


    However, up to now, Chuhe did not understand this point. It seems that I still can''t understand. What''s the use of this coin learning point?


    "Where shall we go next?"


    Tang Xiaodie also knows what Chuhe thinks, but the previous things let her also get an unexpected income, naturally happy in her heart. So now she obeys Chu he in everything. Anyway, just strolling in this college, it doesn''t matter which direction!


    "Go around. Just follow the road ahead and have a look. "


    Chuhe didn''t mean to go back home at all. Although he is now famous in this arena, and the news soon spread in the college, it''s very good to have a look around the college and understand all the layout and structure of the college while there are no more people paying attention to him!


    Tang Xiaodie seems to know something about the college. He introduced to Chuhe: "not far ahead is the free market. In the school, it is a place for all students to exchange with each other! Learning money is the only currency there. Of course, there are also cases of exchanging things for things, but most of the students still want to exchange money for things. Many students will exchange what they need there! No matter how uninhibited it is, or any panacea, or even some other materials! I heard from the elder brother in my family who had practiced in the college before. According to big brother, this free market is his second favorite place! "


    When Chuhe heard this, he could not help asking: "second, do you like it? Where is his first favorite place? "


    It was just a casual question, but Tang Xiaodie''s look became a little sacred at this moment.


    "Is that true? It must be the spirit pool in the forbidden area of the college! The reason why we come to the college to practice is not to be able to accept a baptism of the spirit pool? "


    Tang Xiaodie obviously knows more than Chuhe. But the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Especially for the lingchi, Chuhe had never heard of it before. She didn''t even know there was such a place! Especially in Tang Xiaodi''s words, the meaning is very obvious! Obviously, this lingchi will definitely be a geomantic treasure land, which is the dream place of all the immortals.


    "Lingchi? Where is that? "


    Chu River is also a pause under the pace, eyes seriously looked at Tang Xiaodie, quietly asked. He really didn''t know that this place had returned from heaven and had no influence background. Even his family business was almost destroyed by Lin Mengyao. Naturally, he couldn''t understand how to cultivate immortals. Even after that, she was lucky enough to enter the secret database of Zhongjing City, but there was so much information there that she couldn''t finish reading it for a while!


    Looking at Chu River, Tang Xiaodie is also convinced that Chu River is real and knows nothing about lingchi. Therefore, the delicate face also showed a trace of clarity, and began to popularize such knowledge to Chuhe.


    "Lingchi is the most coveted place among all the immortals. It is said that there are some spiritual veins between heaven and earth, and in the spiritual veins, there are spiritual pools. It is said that in the spirit pool, all the spirit is close to the essence, and the fog is rising. It is a place for all the immortals to practice! And the aura there is very pure, almost no need to do any refining stripping, because all the aura inside can be directly absorbed into the sea of Dantian Qi! "


    "In that pool, the improvement of cultivation can be compressed to a shorter time! Besides his name, the Central Plains Imperial College, as the largest Xiuxian college in our empire, is due to the existence of a spirit pool in the college! Otherwise, how can the aura in our college be stronger than that in other places? Why don''t you even know that? "


    Tang Xiaodie has a lot of envy in her tone, and a strong desire in her words.


    Obviously for the pool. Tang Xiaodie is also very yearning!


    If it were not for Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe really didn''t know that there was such an existence in this college. In the heart vibrates, also has some joyful and the anticipation. Originally, he thought that in this college alone, such a slightly strong aura would be very good for those who cultivate immortals. If combined with the later hard cultivation, maybe there would be no small breakthrough! If there is such a place, it seems to him that as long as he can enter the pool of spirit, then it is just around the corner that he wants to return to heaven again!


    Back in this world, one of the most troublesome things for Chu he is his rare aura. After all, under such circumstances, no matter how strong he has, no matter how hard he works. After all, aura is the source of cultivation, once even the source is scarce. Then in the days after that, he really had to waste a lot of time. If he spends too much time in this world, even if he can return to heaven, I''m afraid that the forces he formed before will collapse and fall into the hands of others! At that time, he will take his family into the heaven, and will not get any protection, or even bring death to them! That''s not what I want!"We are small families, I don''t know, these are normal! Thank you for telling me


    Chuhe language is very indifferent. Although a little surprise and surprise in my heart, I didn''t show it. Instead, I sincerely thank Tang Xiaodie. Not to mention anything else, just knowing the existence of lingchi, for Chuhe, this trip is not in vain!


    Tang Xiaodie also gave him a white look because of his politeness: "in this college, it''s no secret! I can''t stand your politeness


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315

    Two people just chat a few words, Chuhe because the first time heard that lingchi heart also has a little joy.


    It''s hard to avoid asking a few more questions.


    "Little butterfly, how can we enter the spiritual pool to practice?"


    Since there is such a precious place in the college, they also have the right to enter. Chuhe can''t wait. After all, what he lacks most in his cultivation is aura. It can be said that everything is ready, only Dongfeng! All the things he practiced in the heaven before are equal to one experience. He only needs enough aura to be able to practice continuously. Now he heard that there was such a place, he naturally longed for it!


    "You think too much! How can that place be where you want to go? It''s a lingchi. It''s a place that all the people who cultivate immortals yearn for. In this college, it''s just a legend. Few people can enter it to practice! Even in the college, within the rumor, only if they have made enough contribution to the college to reach the corresponding level, and need the consent of the Presbyterian and the dean of the college, can they enter into the practice! Do you know that even the royal families in our empire can''t do it easily if they want to practice in it? "


    Tang Xiaodie quite hit said. No matter who they are, they all yearn for it. Only those who can really enter the spiritual pool for cultivation can enjoy this honor with great credit! After all, no matter what kind of pool is, once it is absorbed, the aura will be consumed, and this aura is absolutely impossible to regenerate! The complex conditions for its formation are beyond ordinary people''s understanding! No matter what kind of immortals they are, they all want to practice in the pool, but few of them can really enter the pool!


    For Tang Xiaodie''s explanation, Chuhe also understood some. Although secretly depressed the excitement in his heart, but in his heart is very clear. As long as the pool really exists, there is still hope!


    When he was in heaven, who could imagine that an ordinary, ordinary person in the world could go all the way up in the 3000 years, and his accomplishments soared to the point where all the immortals were afraid, standing at the top of all the immortals and becoming an emperor!


    If it is not at that level, such a situation in anyone''s mouth, should be difficult to complete the miracle! But as long as there is hope, he can do it! And now the pool is the same. As long as there is hope, he can do the same!


    "Here we are! Here is the free market, in which you can exchange any goods, and there will be tutors doing valuation here, so as to facilitate the exchange and use here. Of course, under normal circumstances, there is no need for tutors to conduct valuation. There is no opinion between the two sides and there is no difference. Then the deal can be concluded smoothly! Not far from the free market are the treasure house and the elixir garden. As the name suggests, there are many martial arts weapons hidden in the treasure house, and many of them are mostly used for rewards. As for the rubbings that can be made, they can also be sold directly! It''s very convenient


    Maybe it''s because Tang Xiaodie has a strong background. She wants to know more about many things in this college. Now under such circumstances, in the introduction of Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe is gradually familiar with everything in Xue Yuan. Under such circumstances, Chuhe gradually felt lucky. No matter what, he finally made a friend. At least in this college, he didn''t know too much about many things!


    After listening to Tang Xiaodie''s introduction, Chu he also looks to his right.


    In this college, originally in the mountains, both the road, are somewhat rugged, dense. So when we don''t get to the side of this place, we can''t distinguish the specific situation.


    Just like the free market, on his right hand side, there is an entrance more than 10 meters long. Inside the entrance, you can see that next to it are potholes, some low gully paths. However, it also carries out the corresponding decoration bedding, many people are randomly placed a small tablecloth, put the things they need to sell in front of them.


    Even though it''s still early, there are many people in the free market. Because of the distant distance, the noisy sound seems a little weak, but it looks like a prosperous market, which is very prosperous.


    Chuhe can''t help but walk towards the free market. After all, when he was in heaven, he had been to many auction houses, but he had never seen such a simple and messy free market. Moreover, in this world, such a college seems to be a world of its own, and the free market is just like the auction house before. If you can find some good things in it, it''s worth the trip!


    Tang Xiaodie is also curious to look at the market all the way through the stalls, have to say, there are many strange things in it. People are dazzled and dazzled, even sometimes they have a lot of impulse!


    Although all the people here are people who cultivate immortals, some of these things are gorgeous and beautiful, some of them are full of aura, and they are more effective and attractive! In short, no matter what is sold, there are always corresponding people who like and need it!On top of this free market, there are also a lot of people loitering in it. Even though it''s still early, it''s already a sea of people here. Maybe it''s because the area is not very wide. Even in this free market, it seems a little crowded!


    Chu he and Tang Xiaodie stroll together in the free market. His eyes are also carefully searching for everything around him. Seems to want to choose something to make him heart! After all, for such a long time, Chuhe has rarely encountered anything that can make his heart beat! Moreover, he was in the heaven and returned to the earth. Everything was destroyed in the channel barrier. Now that he has such an opportunity, he needs to enrich his reserves as soon as possible. It''s not just ordinary pills, even martial arts, or other alchemy materials! But whatever is right, Chuhe doesn''t want to give up a little bit! So he is in this free market with relish!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316

    Born in a famous family, Tang Xiaodie doesn''t seem to like such a free market very much. She looked around with a lively look, but did not choose anything. Just follow the Chu River and see where the Chu River looks!


    "Chuhe, what are you looking for? Why don''t you just walk around the place? After all, if you want to exchange what you want here, you may be killed! After all, there are few people who cultivate immortals in this world. In this college, there are hundreds of people who cultivate immortals, and there are nearly a thousand people who are about to cultivate immortals who have never entered the ranks of those who cultivate immortals. But what they have are ordinary things that cultivate immortals. I don''t think you are the one who lacks these things? "


    Chu River to stroll very carefully, but all through any unit, will carefully check half a day. Although the square is not very big, there are nearly 100 vendors in it. In this way, we can see the bustle in the square, and there are many things on display. Under the search of Chu River, it is very slow. Tang Xiaodie is a bit impatient, it seems that there is not much patience to go shopping with Chuhe.


    "How do you know I don''t lack these things?"


    Chuhe is impatient with Tang Xiaodie and doesn''t care a little. He stops Tang Xiaodie''s words in a word. And his eyes did not shift from the vendor to Tang Xiaodie.


    Yesterday, he practiced all night. Although he had two battles before, he didn''t feel tired. In addition, in such a stroll, his aura was recovering a little bit. He didn''t want to leave here so soon. After all, he really wanted to find some suitable methods and herbs here.


    Although he now has the use of explosive ball and arrow rain, for Chuhe, the power of that skill is too scattered to fully exert his own power, which is not the best fighting skill for him. So if there is a proper method, he would like to find it. After all, the way she practiced when she was in heaven was totally different from the way she practiced now. Even the skills she used to search for were not suitable for him to practice now. Especially now his strength is still very weak. The cultivation methods he collected are extremely advanced. According to his current strength, there is no way to cultivate them! So we can only solve the problem by ourselves under the current situation!


    Tang Xiaodie''s words have nothing to say at all. However, she also has some understanding of Chu he''s words. After all, Chuhe doesn''t have any background, and knows little about things in this college. Now I should be curious about these things in the free market! What''s more, among these people, there are also some immortals who lack insight. They don''t know the value of the things in their hands, so they sell them at a low price!


    Therefore, Tang Xiaodie, who is following Chu River, is also quiet. She looks dull and walks silently. And don''t say any more!


    As before, Chuhe slowly checked the things above the vendors. It has to be said that many of the things that the immortals brought out to sell are really not in fashion, and even a lot of things are despised by Chuhe! However, there is also a part that makes Chuhe very novel. It seems that it is some materials and pills that are only useful in this world, and even some simple aura or skills.


    But after watching it for such a long time, Chuhe didn''t find anything he was satisfied with! Seeing a big square, he almost turned it all over, and Chuhe was disappointed.


    "It seems that I can''t find anything suitable for me!"


    Now that he has come out, Chuhe naturally hopes to get something. But obviously, it backfired. There was nothing special different! So he finally stopped studying those things as carefully as before, and went straight to the exit with Tang Xiaodie. Although there were some vendors along his way, Chu River directly shrouded them with the power of divine consciousness. At least on those things, he didn''t feel too much aura fluctuation or any abnormality! He turned his gaze and finally, under such circumstances, slowly took it back. I''m ready to leave without stopping!


    Although there are some disappointments in his heart, Chuhe also knows that this kind of situation is very common. Especially in this world. It is very difficult to see such a trading market, let alone to find what you want in this market!


    "Ah! Sorry... "


    Just as Chuhe was about to leave, Tang Xiaodie, who was next to him, suddenly screamed, and then looked over the ground. There was a lot of panic and apology in his face, but there was a little annoyance in his eyes.


    Such complex emotions also made him move his eyes. Then I found that in front of Tang Xiaodie, on the ground, a middle-aged man with a drunken face and beard was lying in the middle of the road, as if asleep. And in the next place there are concentrated scattered things placed in his side. He also holds a wine jar in his art. It is obvious that he drank too much when he was selling. He was a little drunk and didn''t pay any attention. He just lay in the middle of the road. Obviously, he is also auctioning things in the free market, but because he drinks too much, he has become so sloppy and casual. Maybe it is because he lies in the middle of the road so casually that he will be tripped by Tang Xiaodie!For Tang Xiaodie''s apology, the drunken middle-aged man lying on the ground also slowly opened his eyes, looking as if there were more unconsciousness. He raised his eyes to Tang Xiaodie''s face, looked and looked, as if he didn''t want to understand. With a strong spirit of wine, he said confusedly: "what did you say? Do you want to go shopping? Look around! I got these things in the primitive mountains after the college before, but it took me a lot of effort to die! But I can''t tell what''s good about these things. Now I''m short of money, so I take them out for sale! As long as the price is right, I can pack and sell it to you! Hey, hey


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317

    Although the man seemed to have drunk a little too much, his words were not a bit confused. On the contrary, he is more like a shrewd businessman, pretending to be confused and selling things while he is now so confused!


    Tang Xiaodie doesn''t seem to like such a person very much. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and her look is boring. It seems that for such a drunk and crazy person, Tang Xiaodie is very resistant, that is to say one more word with him, feel a little disgusted!


    "Chuhe, ignore him, let''s go! What business can we talk about with him? "


    Obviously, in this case, Tang Xiaodie has been dragging Chu River, ready to leave as soon as possible. Don''t want any delay!


    Chuhe smell speech, look light, gently nodded, eyes also involuntarily toward the drunk man next to a few things to see in the past.


    It has to be said that the drunk man didn''t put things like other people, just some common medicinal materials. Among those things, there was a small light group with a faint light, shining slowly around him like a gold stone. On the light group, there seemed to be a small force spinning, whistling out like a whirlpool, forming a brighter light at the end of the light group, and then dispersing on the light group, as if it could cycle back and forth How are you! There has been no pause!


    As before, Chu River once again enveloped the power of divine consciousness directly in the past, checking what was special about those three things. His steps slowly raised, it seems that in the previous time did not have any hope, ready to leave!


    However, his steps have not just fallen. Under his divine perception, the originally shining light group is also clear in his life experience, and such changes are clearly displayed under his divine perception! Let the footsteps of Chu River, also can''t help but stop!


    He can clearly feel the power above the light group, which seems to be different. Even under such power fluctuations, each time can cause a little power to expand on the light group. But in this light group, the fluctuation is just like a kind of landscape, if not carefully observed, there will be no harvest. However, in that group of light, such changes seem to be shrouded and shielded by the group of light, and we can''t really feel the change of its power. However, there was a very strong idea in Chu he''s heart. He wanted to explore the real things in the light group.


    It is precisely because of this mind, let him involuntarily stop, and no longer continue to leave. Finally, his eyes moved from something nearby to the drunk man.


    The man seems to be before, because Tang Xiaodie their attitude and take back hope, people have once again lying on the ground, a drunken ugly!


    Originally, he thought that Chuhe had no intention to buy his things, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe and them would return.


    Chu River once again put out his hand, slowly toward the light group to grasp the past.


    The drunk man didn''t have a little reaction. It seems that she has been selling here for such a long time. She is used to being ignored, so she didn''t open her eyes and yelled at them directly: "if you can''t accept one thing, you can''t accept it. If you can''t accept it, you can leave by yourself!"


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t know why Chu River suddenly turned around. She was very surprised and puzzled. Before she asked, she heard this man''s words. Her delicate face was also shocked. One will pull the Chu River in the past, tone incredible asked: "are you crazy? How dare you sell 100 yuan! Why don''t you rob it? "


    Who doesn''t know that 100 yuan is a very high price in the whole college. After all, after entering the college, freshmen only have the right to rent free dormitories for three months. Once they are short of money, they have to leave their dormitories and find other places to live. They may even live in the most remote corner of the college together with those who have not entered the ranks of the immortals. This is a great insult to any cultivator. No matter who it is, it is impossible to bear the loss of face!


    The 100 yuan is the expense of many immortals in the college for at least one month, but this drunk man even asked for 100 yuan. Such a price is not to auction things, but more like robbery!


    Hearing Tang Xiaodie''s words, the drunk man also slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly looked at Tang Xiaodie again. There was a little more clarity in those bleary eyes: "it''s you! If you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t want to buy it, you can leave by yourself. I won''t stop the road over there! "


    Although Tang Xiaodie looks amazing, delicate and beautiful, but the drunk man did not have the slightest tolerance. Between the words quite impolite.


    Tang Xiaodie because of his words, is also very angry, about to attack, but was stopped by Chu River.


    "Brother, I''ll have a look first. If I can, I''ll make a deal with you."Drunk man heard Chu River such words, is also slightly nodded, and no longer speak. Anyway, selling things is also able to let people see, if the other party thinks it is worth it, they will naturally buy it! He doesn''t have to waste his breath here!


    Tang Xiaodie''s attitude towards Chuhe is that he doesn''t know why Chuhe is interested in this group, but he doesn''t say much. Just looking at the Chu River silently next to him, stretched out his hand to hold the light group in his hand, and then slightly closed his eyes.


    Chu River''s divine sense of perception power has quickly along his palm wrapped the light group. It''s just that his divine perception can''t break through the light group and perceive the things in the light group. He just faintly feels that in the light group, this kind of power gathering has a strong feeling. It seems that in the light group, there is a fist as dazzling as the sun. It floats and comes, like a dragon. Finally, it bursts into pieces in the light group! Give people a very strong sense of strength, even across the light group, can be aware of the extraordinary! Although Chuhe was not sure what it was, he knew that it was something extraordinary! And he checked before those auctions, there is a very different gap!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318

    "What is it?"


    Because across the light group, even the Chu River can not perceive the specific things. So I can''t help but turn my eyes to the drunk man.


    In the past, Chu he had never met anything that could not be confirmed by his divine sense. In his perception, it seems that the light group has a layer of shielding power to his perception power, weakening his perception power, as if only this kind of hazy vision is left!


    This can not be explored, so that Chu River is also very interested. But after all, 100 yuan is not a small amount. According to Tang Xiaodie, once three months later, their rent free period ends. So the dormitory he stayed in before will be completely moved out. Although in the outside environment, aura seems to be very strong, but for Chuhe, it is far less than half of his dormitory! So he must keep his living conditions!


    It is precisely because of such concerns, so Chuhe will ask the drunk man again. Although he wanted to buy it, he was worried that it would be useless. So he asked more questions. Naturally, he was right!


    When the drunk man heard such an inquiry from Chu he, he was also dazed. Looking at the light group in Chu River''s hand. There was a little surprise and solemnity in his face!


    "Little brother, you really have eyes! I got it at the risk of my life. I don''t know what it is. Before, I thought I got some treasure, but after I got it, I never understood what was hidden in it. Because I can''t open the light ball and take out the things inside! That''s why I put it up for auction, otherwise I wouldn''t put it up for auction! "


    The drunk man looked at Chuhe and praised him. However, in her look, although there is a trace of acting, there are still a lot of truth. Think of his words true and false, all need Chuhe to distinguish!


    "You don''t know what it is?"


    Hearing the man''s reply, Chuhe could not help frowning slightly. This kind of answer really surprised her. If you don''t know what it is, there''s really no way to give a valuation, so he can''t tell whether it''s worth it or not!


    The drunk man nodded solemnly. However, he seemed to be afraid that Chuhe would leave directly because of this. Instead, he hesitated for a moment and immediately explained: "little brother, although I don''t know what it is, it''s absolutely an extraordinary treasure! 100 learning money is not much, as long as you can open things, it is absolutely cost-effective! As long as you can get what''s in it, I''m afraid it''s not just a hundred points! "


    For the drunken man''s view, beside Tang Xiaodie, but some disdain! After all, this kind of sales promotion is not uncommon. After all, if they say such things now, they won''t have to be responsible later. Naturally, they are exaggerating!


    But when Tang Xiaodie saw that Chuhe was very interested in this thing, she didn''t say anything more, just quietly


    waiting for Chuhe to make a decision!


    Chuhe''s face hesitated, but his sense of divine consciousness surged over the light again. As before, his perceptual power was ejected again, without any penetration. Obviously, the power above the light group is also very powerful!


    In this hesitation, did not last too long, Chuhe look finally gradually firm down. He turned and looked at the drunk man next to him.


    "Deal!"


    Chu he had seen such a light group before. When he was in heaven, many treasures needed to be sealed and sealed. Before, he had determined that the light group was not special. Later, he would be able to open the light group and take out the things inside!


    As the drunk man said, if the things inside are worth it, it''s definitely not 100 coins that can be exchanged! You think he is very curious about the things in it, and the faint smell inside also makes him very excited, so he will buy it anyway! Therefore, it is no longer tangled, a commitment down!


    The drunk man didn''t expect that Chuhe really wanted to buy this thing, and this crisp look didn''t have the slightest regret! There is a lot of happiness hidden in his look!


    He had tried it many times before, and even found someone to help him, but it didn''t work at all. He couldn''t open the ball of light and take out the contents!


    It''s like he has a golden mountain in his hand, but he never has the key to open it. The difficulty is no less than the value of Jinshan. What''s more, it can''t be opened. It''s enough for him to help others and exchange some value under the current situation! So his heart is naturally very happy, but also dare not have too much performance, lest Chuhe have any regret!


    "Chu River, you can think clearly, if you can''t open this thing, it will be in your hands! This 100 yuan is enough for you to live in the college for a month. Do you really want to exchange it? "Tang Xiaodie for Chuhe such a decision, or feel a little unexpected. Always feel that this decision is a bit sudden, so in Chuhe decided to use identity card payment, she also can''t help persuading.


    "If you really can''t open it, wait until you have enough strength to open it again! The more that, maybe the more important things are in it! In any case, it''s worth the 100 yuan spent! "


    Chuhe didn''t stop his action. He quickly drew 100 points of learning money on his identity card to the drunk man''s identity card, and then put guangtuan into his own ring without any pause.


    As he spoke, he explained to Tang Xiaodie. Seems to have the answer in his heart, and will never have any regret!


    Seeing the change of his identity, the drunk man became very happy and enthusiastic about Chuhe.


    "Little brother, you really know the Pearl! Can you see if I have anything you want? These are real treasures. The price is fair and affordable! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319

    "No need!"


    Chu he gently waved his hand. He had seen all these things before and didn''t have anything he needed. Before that, he went around the auction house. Although he didn''t find what he needed, he also bought some herbs. After all, in this college, some pills are left. If you really need them, you can take them out and exchange them for some coins! It''s the way he left for himself!


    After all, he doesn''t have a strong background, and no treasure can be sold at will. He doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. Everything needs to be self reliant!


    They took another turn from the free market, and they also visited most of the college. Even the library in the college, the magic treasure house, and the herbal medicine field beside them are almost the same places they can go!


    After a whole day''s stroll from sunrise to sunset, they didn''t even have something to eat. But at the end of this day, it is not a small harvest, at least they were unfamiliar with the college, at least not as uneasy as before! After all, once they are familiar with the environment here, they will feel more comfortable psychologically!


    After a day''s stroll, they both felt backache. Look very tired! So after they simply ate something, they went back to their dorms.


    Because it was the cave dormitory on the cliff. At this time, they knew that the two holes they chose were not too far apart, just symmetrical. And under Chu he''s inquiry, I also know that Tang Xiaodie''s luck is not bad, and her aura is also good. Although it doesn''t sound as strong as the one in my dormitory, it''s at least enough for Tang Xiaodie to practice!


    This situation for Chuhe, has been very satisfied, after all, before they did not enter the college, the aura is even less than half of this, the degree of rarity, let his strength growth has become very slow! At present this kind of situation, already regarded as extremely happy!


    After they left, Chuhe went back to his cave with the harvest of the day.


    Chuhe sat down directly and quickly took out the light group in his own ring.


    Before, Chu he could feel that there seemed to be a kind of power fluctuation in the light group that he liked very much. Although he didn''t know what was in it and would have such temptation to himself, he was always thinking about how to open such a light group.


    When Chu he was in heaven, he knew something about the seal of prohibition and isolation. But now his strength is too weak, for them, can''t use too violent means, forcibly break the ban of isolation seal. So he has to study how to remove this kind of seal?


    So after returning to the dormitory, Chuhe didn''t have any worries, and didn''t even start to practice. After all, his current strength has just broken through. The night before, he consolidated his strength in today''s situation. Although he spent some energy in the daytime, it''s not too important for Chuhe!


    After all, under the aura of this dormitory, he can recover. In addition to the long night, he didn''t need to worry too much. On the contrary, he was very curious about the things in the light group. He wanted to open the CD as soon as possible and have a careful look at what kind of treasure it was!


    After all, it was something that cost a lot of money to buy. If he really lost money, he would feel a little heartache!


    When the aura was just taken out, it floated slowly in front of him in this aura rich environment. It didn''t even need Chu River to have any aura application. The aura seemed to have its own fluctuation, floating in the air. That kind of light group is very weak, but also has a kind of firefly general light, flashing in front of him, as if to remind him, tempting him!


    But after all, he was once an emperor. Although this situation requires him to start all over again, it doesn''t mean that he can''t even open such a light group!


    Under the floating of such a group of light, Chu River also directly stimulated his own divine perception power, and wrapped it towards the group of light again. This time, however, he did not simply package it casually. Instead, he immersed all his mind in it and carefully explored the fluctuating track of the power above the light group, just like outlining the seal network above the light group.


    Even above the light group, any fluctuation of power is just like a spider web, which is outlined little by little under his perceptual power, and the lines are more and more obvious, which are extremely clear in Chu he''s mind.


    Time passed little by little, but Chuhe was not worried at all. He was as calm as an old monk. Although these optical networks seemed to be in a mess, Chu he was very clear in his mind. Even any ray of light power could have a beginning and an end under his perception.


    Chuhe did not know how long it took him, and the optical network in front of him became more and more clear and bright.When the outline of such an optical network converged to a certain extent, Chuhe''s mind also had a sudden epiphany at that moment. Everything seems to be getting familiar.


    "Four prohibitions! No wonder I didn''t see it before! "


    Chuhe, who has been sitting, suddenly shows a faint smile at this moment, with a lot of pleasure in his expression. He said softly, and then slowly opened his eyes!


    When he was in heaven, he also dabbled in many array prohibitions. After all, when his cultivation reached a certain level, he was just like a knowledge supplement. No matter how messy or how many, he would dabble in them to make up for his fighting ability! Just because of such a mess, he could not judge such a scene before. It is only when we outline the prohibition again that we suddenly think of the source of the prohibition!


    And this kind of four forbidden system, he had seen in heaven. Even in a certain period of time, it will be the same as this situation to seal up the things you get, but later the strength gradually improved, and then gradually forgotten! I didn''t expect to meet again now!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320

    Chuhe is very familiar with the four prohibitions, and even today''s strength can be easily solved. Even after such a long time, he didn''t have any doubt. When he restored the quadruple prohibition, the outline and solution of the four bases were gradually revived in his mind!


    But for a while, the aura of Chuhe''s fingers surged, and he gently touched the aura of the light group. At his fingertips, it was also a slow jump, even without too much action. At this time, the very solid light group, which was originally sealed, gradually fell down.


    And when the light ball falls, the things in the light ball are stripped out a little bit, revealing the things in it.


    Chu he stretched out his hand and soon grasped the object in his palm.


    Directly on the palm of his hand, something like that hidden in the light group also appeared to be glittering, but Chu he had determined that it was actually a leather roll!


    Chuhe''s palm flicked. A moment later, he scattered the light on the scroll, and then revealed what was inside.


    Chuhe opens the skin roll gently, and his eyes are fixed on the words above the tiredness.


    The words look a little old, as if they are very old things. On the left side of the scroll, there are several big characters, which seem to have a kind of sacred, powerful and powerful feeling!


    "Yaori dragon boxing!"


    "If you succeed in boxing, you will be the king if you fight close to the sun and the flying dragon..."


    Chuhe looked at the contents on the leather scroll and read it slowly. The tone of voice gradually disappeared, but it also made him feel very shocked in his heart. After a moment, it turned into joy and excitement.


    "I can''t believe that this is the first version of physical cultivation! And it''s so powerful! It''s just right for me to practice now! It''s not wrong to spend the 100 points. It''s worth it! It''s worth it


    In such excitement, Chuhe almost jumped up. Especially after reading this content, Chuhe''s happy face, almost no convergence, seems to have thought he was too lucky! Earlier, he was worried about it. He didn''t know so many coins, but now he has been able to see the true face of Lushan Mountain, and Chuhe can''t help but be happy!


    This kind of physical skill should also be extremely precious in this world. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, especially those who cultivate immortals in this world, there is a great lack of their own skill! Once this kind of thing is put up for auction, it can''t be bought at 100 learning points. Obviously he made money this time! If you let the drunk man know what it is, I''m afraid the drunk man will not sell it to himself!


    He had a rough look at the above records. Although he was happy, he already understood them. It''s really a way to practice, and it''s also a way to cultivate physical strength.


    For many immortals, their physical strength is weak. After all, although the body is tempered by aura, aura is actually the most vulnerable part of their body.


    However, for those who cultivate immortals, it is very difficult to refine the body. That kind of cultivation is no less difficult than any kind of aura cultivation. For many immortals, it''s daunting and not the first choice!


    However, among many immortals, there are also some who have to find other ways to practice because of their weak aura talent. And there is no lack of such people to the flesh as a breakthrough for the cultivation of the strong! They are called martial arts masters!


    It can be seen that once the physical strength is also cultivated, the frontier that can be reached is very different for many people.


    Although Chu he is practicing Ying Tian Jue now, he can still clearly feel that the aura in this world just barely reaches his cultivation level, so he has a lot of free time in many times. In addition, his current cultivation method is very scarce, especially the blast ball and arrow rain that he uses is a little scattered, which is only suitable for long-range attack.


    These disadvantages are becoming more and more obvious in his war situation. Even a lot of times, Chuhe can feel it. Today''s strength, the use of such attacks, want to teach a low strength of the cultivator, but also need to spend some time!


    So now, if you get this kind of cultivation method, you''d better find another way to practice it on the basis of the body. Naturally, it''s the most suitable method for Chuhe!


    Therefore, when he determined that this method was a physical cultivation method, and there was such a large leather coat, the introduction of the content made him fascinated!


    After all, if you cultivate that skill, you can solve many powerful opponents with a single fist. At that time, Chuhe can''t walk horizontally in this world, and no one needs to be afraid!


    Now that the cultivation of this skill has been determined, Chuhe has a lot of happiness in his heart.


    "It seems that I will have another task from now on!"During this period of time, Chuhe wanted to start searching for new skills. This is the skill he practiced now, which is not consistent with what he practiced in heaven. The power used by the two methods is different, so he must find another method suitable for himself!


    This was originally a very headache, but now, encountered such a good thing. He was able to find such existence under this stroll, and unexpectedly bought it back. This already can explain, God treats him extremely not thin!


    Therefore, he must start to practice this kind of physical skill as soon as possible, at least in the future, it will not be too single. He can finally have other coping strategies, not too shabby, not too rude when dealing with people!


    Previously, Chu he just simply browsed the content of this method, now he has a very clear understanding of all these things. And I''m very satisfied with this method. After all, the level of this skill itself, as well as the content and effect of this skill, are all very good for Chuhe, so he naturally doesn''t want to delay too long, just want to start practicing as soon as possible, and change his weak state now!


    After knowing the specific things in the light group, unless it is a face of joy and pride!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321

    In the yearning of Chu he, he also quickly opened the scroll he got. Slowly, I suppressed the excitement in my mind, and there was a lot of happiness in my face.


    Chuhe slightly calmed his mind. And then began to seriously explore the content of the cultivation of skills above fatigue. In his view, this kind of content is also recorded in his mind, slowly digesting!


    When he firmly memorized all the cultivation contents in his heart, the power on his palm began to surge out slowly, just like the secret of cultivation. All the aura in the beginning was blowing, even tempered in his own meridians.


    Every time the aura is surging, he is trying to broaden his own meridians, and the physical strength of his whole body is also in this situation, there are many auras escaping in, strengthening the physical strength.


    However, aura and physical body are two kinds of existence that cannot be touched together. However, if any aura erodes into his body and does not follow any rules of meridian operation, it will cause a lot of pain and tear to his muscles.


    So at the beginning, Chen Mo''s face began to twist when he tried to stimulate his aura and adapt to his body according to the cultivation method. His body trembled slightly because of the pain, which was very painful!


    This is that Chu he always controls his mind, not to be eroded by such pain, and the power he controls is also surging little by little, gradually deepening into his body.


    This process is very slow, even if only a little aura into his muscles, people will feel very unbearable. If it wasn''t for Chuhe himself, he had many experiences. Although he couldn''t bear the pain, he still suppressed the state of mind he wanted to quit. Steady control of that aura, the fluctuations of their own muscles quenching!


    Muscle strength is hard to define. When a kind of immortal cultivator has fixed his physical strength and is not willing to carry out any cultivation, then the physical strength will shrink, and he will not be able to bear more strength!


    But if at the beginning, the man who cultivates immortals begins to refine his physical strength to make his muscles more developed and contain more strength, then in the later situation, his power will be more powerful!


    This is mutual, as long as there is cultivation, it can be enhanced and become better and better! But if there is any slack, then in the later situation, it will become a little weak.


    Although Chuhe knew this truth before, more often than not, he had no way. After all, it''s dangerous to practice all the way!


    In particular, the cultivation of the physical body is the most vulnerable cultivation of the human body. It is almost the same as the way of cultivating immortals. In addition, the cultivation of the physical body also needs the assistance of aura and many drugs. Under the superposition of various forces, once there is a slight excess, then the consequences will be unbearable!


    It''s like walking on the cliff, and this steel wire is his only way out. Once there is any wrong step on this steel wire, even if it''s just a small step, he will fall into the cliff and be doomed!


    So in any world, those who cultivate immortals are extremely extraordinary! The dangers and the efforts they need to make are beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Any strong, there is no shortcut to go!


    For this point, Chuhe heart is very clear!


    This process is also very boring, but in fact, any cultivator needs to play twelve spirit. In this cave, except for the occasional sound of unbearable pain, it seems that there is no other sound!


    Little by little, Chuhe''s body was at least covered with a light light, but the light was not like that when he was cultivating and absorbing aura. On the contrary, just above his skin, there was a kind of light shining slightly.


    This kind of power fluctuates a little bit, on Chuhe''s body, slowly flows, giving people a tough feeling.


    Even in this case, Chuhe only absorbed a little power, and in his body, the physical power still did not change much. Even in this kind of strength quenching, just before that kind of pain, slightly weakened a little, other did not have any feeling!


    Under such insistence, Chuhe''s face became a little pale. After all, in such pain. It is also very difficult to take the first step.


    After all, the muscle strength of the whole body needs to be baptized by aura. For any of them, it is generally unbearable pain! Such pain, there is no solution, it is impossible to have a trace of abatement! Only in such pain, that muscle strength can be enhanced, gradually adapt to the impact of such strength, cultivate such habits and tolerance!


    Unconsciously, it had passed overnight, but Chuhe had no sign of awakening. On his body, his whole body has been wet with sweat, and there are many mottled meanings on his clothes.On his body, the twinkling light, also under such circumstances, appears more solid, that kind of smoothness, like the strength in the muscles, forms a strong feeling on his muscles. It seems that the general strength can not easily make him feel pain and injury!


    And Chu he is more clear, in this night, he urged the aura power, also in this case, let his muscle strength more powerful, solid!


    However, in such a painful, night of devastation, for the Chu River is extremely long. This kind of pain continued, let him have some can''t bear, the shaking body is also more and more shaking, even his ordinary face, is also flashing with a kind of unspeakable pain, almost can''t bear, directly interrupt such practice!


    But he never stopped! How can we clearly feel that in his body, aura has gradually dissipated, into his muscles, seeing such a force almost complete the erosion of his muscles!


    Only after the Reiki has completely refined the muscles, can we step into the first step of the cultivation of this skill, the spirit and the body!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322

    For Chuhe, to get such a skill now is to further his own strength. Such boring training makes their physical strength more powerful. Only when his physical strength reaches a certain level can he begin to practice yaori dragon boxing!


    This kind of cultivation is extremely boring. Generally speaking, no one can stick to it all the time. However, for those who cultivate immortals, there seems to have been no time limit for a long time.


    For such a boring thing, Chuhe did not have any upset, but the whole state of mind is very stable, as if the law of time in general natural flow, not a bit unnatural!


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. With the passage of time, the initial physical strength has also been greatly improved. But these days of cultivation, also let him seem to take off a layer of skin! Refining the physical strength with aura is like taking all aura as a knife, cutting constantly on his physical body. Every time the knife goes through, the body will grow up again, and it will have a lot of enhancement!


    Of course, this kind of cultivation is like self torture. Under normal circumstances, many people can''t bear it, so most of the immortals don''t do any physical training. After all, it only needs the cultivation of aura. After the improvement of one''s own strength, the physical strength will be correspondingly enhanced. In order to be able to carry the aura of the corresponding realm.


    But only Chuhe himself knew that if their physical strength could be enhanced correspondingly, their strength would be very stable. Even when they were fighting against others, their fighting power would be much stronger than those who were cultivating immortals in the same realm! When he was in heaven, it was like this!


    He has experienced countless life and death, in exchange for a lot of experience. At least in today''s time of cultivation, he can still have a lot of help!


    However, such a long time of cultivation also made his physical strength stop in such a state. After all, such cultivation was not a one-day success. It is necessary to combine work with rest. If you are forced to practice fatigue, once your body can''t bear it, it will have the opposite effect. It doesn''t do him any good!


    Chuhe directly withdrew from the cultivation state, and then went out from his own hole.


    Because on his identity card, there is a notice from the college. It seems that it is Li Ze who recruited him into the college before. And look at his message is very urgent, so Chuhe did not have any hesitation, out of the cave, is directly toward the place Li Ze agreed.


    Although Chu he doesn''t know why Li Ze wants to ask him out to talk alone, how can he feel it. Before he entered the college, the promise to Li Ze seemed to have something to do with this meeting. Just in the past, he didn''t know how to choose in the future, so he didn''t care about the previous things. So now this kind of picture also gives him the opportunity, at least he can also ask about the specific things in the end is how to return a responsibility!


    In the college, Chuhe knew the general location of the college because he had been wandering before, so he didn''t take too many detours according to the place they agreed, but with a cup of tea, Chuhe arrived at the place they agreed.


    It was a small pavilion next to the treasure house of the college. In the pavilion, there is a small stone table. Next to the desk, there is an old figure. Even if he just turned his back to Chu River, he could immediately confirm that this figure was Li Ze!


    Chu he had already appeared in front of Li Ze, and then he politely said to Li Ze, "Mr. Li, I don''t know how to call me in a hurry. What''s the matter? I''ve been closed before, but I didn''t notice such a notice. "


    Li Ze was interrupted, and the words spread to her ears, also let him turn his head a little unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye to see the existence of Chu River. But he did not immediately speak with Chuhe, and did not respond to Chuhe''s questions. Just in a careful look, sensing the changes of the Chu River.


    Although Chuhe was the same as before, there was a little cold and rebellious on his ordinary face, and his humble attitude was very different from other students. But he didn''t know why, but he felt that the Chu River appeared in front of him now, which seemed to have a great change with the Chu River in his previous impression!


    Although he was not clear, what kind of changes did Chu River have? However, this kind of feeling still made him have a very determined feeling.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Your strength has been improved. It''s true. You have great talent! It seems that I really didn''t choose the wrong person. Even though I spent some money, I still made money by inviting you to the college


    Li Ze didn''t have the strangeness when they met before. He also said softly. There was a lot of kindness in his words.


    "Mr. Li joked. I just had a chance to improve my strength when I was hunting Warcraft before!"


    When Chu he saw that he did not say much, he did not ask any more. After all, since Li Ze called himself here, there must be something to explain. And there seems to be no one else here, just the two of them.Sure enough, such a leisurely, casual conversation is also in Chu River such answer, a little silent for a moment.


    However, Li Ze didn''t delay much, just like he was sorting out his own words. Later, he regained some dignity: "Chuhe, I have something important to ask you to come here today! In any case, you can''t refuse! Because among these new students, you are the only one who has the hope to turn the tables against the wind under my observation! No one else can do it except you! That''s why I called you here in private and wanted to tell you everything! "


    Obviously, this kind of thing is also very important, so even if the two people are just teachers and students, Li Ze''s words do not carry a little dignity, as if they are talking with their own equals. Even in the words, there is a hint of supplication. Obviously, what Li Ze said should be extremely important! And such a thing, I''m afraid it has become a little urgent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323

    In the past, Chuhe never thought that a tutor with status would be so polite to himself in this Imperial College of Central Plains. So at the beginning, Chuhe had already determined that Li Ze had some requirements, so he took a fancy to himself and invited himself!


    Now all the premonitions have been completely verified! And there was no reservation in the original words between them. Previously, Chuhe knew that such a thing between them was an exchange. Now that Li Ze has fulfilled his promise, he naturally needs to do something in exchange!


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Li. If you really need my help, just say it! I just hope Mr. Li doesn''t forget that one year later, the Imperial College of Central Plains must reserve a place for my brother! Otherwise, I will not give up! "


    For Chuhe, all the interests between them are just trading with each other. So under such circumstances, Chuhe naturally also needs to mention his own things! Otherwise, once the transaction is only completed by his side, it is not happy for him!


    "You don''t want to take any loss, boy! In that case, if you can really do it, don''t let your brother alone, even if your whole family comes to this college, I''m afraid no one dares to say no! "


    There is a trace of deep meaning in Li Ze''s look. And the meaning of the words, let Chuhe all aware of a trace of strange. Obviously, what Li Ze said is very important, and it is not so easy to do!


    No one knows who took advantage of the transaction between the two. Chuhe has entered the college and has gained some gains. Naturally, there will be no regret. Moreover, for him, no matter what kind of things, there is nothing terrible! All opponents will become his stepping stone, let his strength have a step further enhancement!


    In this world, everyone has some utilitarian heart. Each other is mutual, although he also has some good feelings towards Li Ze, but put aside such good feelings, what they need to do between them is naturally to satisfy each other!


    So Chu he for such a proposal, and not a bit embarrassed, after all, this situation is your love I would like, there is no embarrassment is not embarrassed! So even though Li Ze was laughing and scolding, Chu he still stood aside and didn''t make any response. He just laughed a little and didn''t say a word more.


    After all, Li Ze is an old fox now. For such a thing, his heart is naturally like a mirror, and there is no need for him to explain too much. So he just needs to wait quietly. How long does it take? Li Ze will definitely give him an answer. And these words, this is already potential promised him, such situation, Chuhe nature also rest assured!


    However, Li Ze''s mood has not always been so pleasant, and his old face is more dignified.


    "Boy, though I can do what you want. But it''s not so easy to know. If you want to do it, you need a lot of effort and experience a lot of difficulties! You have to be prepared for all this! Because what you have to deal with is the outstanding young generation of Lingtong college, which is comparable to our Imperial College in Central Plains! As far as I know, Wang Chen is the first student among the younger generation of Lingtong college. Although he is two years older than you, he also has a great advantage among today''s students. And now his strength, legend has reached the situation of nine weight quenching body, is known as a genius in a hundred years by Lingtong college


    "Lingtong college? Why should we deal with them? "


    Chuhe for these words to listen to some have no idea, but also slightly frown, don''t understand looking at Li Ze. For no reason, why does one Xiuxian college fight with another?


    "We used to be Xiuxian college in the Empire, but you must have never heard of Lingmai? This is no longer a secret matter among many big families! "


    Hearing Li Ze''s words, Chu he could not help frowning slightly. For Lingmai, he had heard Tang Xiaodie mention it once before, but he didn''t ask much about it. I don''t know much about Lingmai. But I didn''t expect that what Li Ze said had something to do with the spirit pulse. I was surprised.


    "I''ve just heard that I don''t know much about veins."


    Chu he replied truthfully.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a man of cultivating immortals, didn''t even know your spiritual pulse. However, you don''t have any background. Talent plays an important role in cultivating yourself to the present state. Don''t understand is also should! In this case, I need to popularize this spiritual pulse to you. "


    "The spiritual pulse is the gathering place of innate aura between heaven and earth. Even in any place, it is a very rare existence! The general distinction between spirit and pulse depends entirely on the spirit concentration of spirit! Surely you can also feel the strength of aura between heaven and earth, especially when you absorb it. If it''s outside the college, but anywhere, as long as it''s not above the spiritual pulse, then all the practitioners who want to promote their strength must search for many panacea which can store the aura before they can be promoted smoothly. You must be very clear about the danger of it! ""But once you are in the spiritual pulse, you don''t have to worry about the lack of aura, no matter how strong you are, because this aura is often rated as the most powerful as fairyland by many strong people!"


    Hearing Li Ze''s introduction, Chu he seems to have noticed something, so he turns his eyes to Li Ze: "Mr. Li, our college is on the spiritual pulse, right?"


    Li Ze has already said that, so he naturally knows something about it. So Chu he had nothing to hide and asked directly.


    "Boy, you are really sharp! You have a good guess. That''s what I want to tell you. The cause of our dispute with Lingtong college is such spiritual pulse! That''s why I mention the spirit pulse to you! And our Central Plains Imperial College can be regarded as the largest Academy of cultivating immortals in the Empire. The greatest reliance is on this spiritual vein! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324

    For Li Ze''s introduction, Chu he can''t help but pick his eyebrows, which seems a little unexpected. Chu he did not expect that under such circumstances, there should be such a thing.


    Even if Li Ze hasn''t said it yet, Chuhe can already feel that the things Li Ze needs his help seem to be constantly related to these things. So Chu he was also a little surprised and asked: "so, does Lingtong college want to take away Lingmai?"


    As a college in this empire, there should be a lot of competition. Li Ze said so much to himself, which must have something to do with it. So Chu he can''t help but dare to guess.


    "Ha ha! Although it''s different from what you said, it''s almost the same! I didn''t expect that this situation was also hit by your guess! "


    Li Ze also gave a bitter smile and said in a deep voice. For such a situation, Li Ze seems to have some vicissitudes and fatigue. Obviously for them, as a core member of the college. These things are very distressing!


    Chu he has no doubt about Li Ze''s confirmation. After all, Li Ze has done so many things, plus his introduction before, it seems that there is no other situation that can verify such results!


    "Since Lingtong college wants to seize the spiritual pulse, it seems useless to rely on us new generation students alone?"


    Although Chuhe guessed this situation, there were still many puzzles in his heart. I really don''t understand why this is the case. After all, there are so many strong people in the college. However, there is no atmosphere of war in the college. According to Li Ze, it seems that all the important tasks are put on them. It''s really puzzling!


    "It''s not as serious as you think! The reason why I explain this is that Xiuxian college is under the control of the Empire. Our Central Plains Imperial College, as the largest college, is also the first college authorized and certified by imperial families. "


    "In our empire, there is such a secret. It has long been determined that the ownership of spiritual pulse must be managed and controlled by the largest college. But it will be held once a year, college contest! Every time the college big than will re evaluate the ranking of the college! As long as it is a college that can win the first place for three consecutive years, it can gain the right to control the management pulse for five years again. "


    "On the one hand, it is to stimulate many Xiuxian colleges to work harder. On the other hand, it is also to calm the public anger. After all, Imperial College has been occupying the spiritual pulse, management control, and enjoying the congenital resources! No matter who is jealous, the royal family is also very envious. Just because they dare not offend the public anger, once they forcibly take back the management and control right of Lingmai, it will also cause chaos in the Empire! Perhaps in the eyes of the royal family, power is more important than anything else! "


    "So in order to maintain their management order and dignity, the royal family never set foot in the struggle between the colleges. On the contrary, it will encourage such a fight. Because of this, the fight between leisure colleges is becoming more and more fierce year by year. And there is such competition between us and Lingtong college


    "So we''ve lost two games before?"


    Chuhe also understood Li Ze''s meaning. He asked.


    "Yes, we won two games and lost two! With five years as the limit, now we are just tied. More importantly, we have lost the game for two years in a row! This time, the outcome is hard to predict! The other college has added such a talented student, for us, but there is a great pressure! If we lose the competition this year, we will lose the reputation of the first Imperial College and let the spirit out! "


    When Li Ze said these words, he looked more dignified. Obviously, under such circumstances, he did not hide anything. Words are very dignified!


    After all, today''s situation is critical, he needs to be frank with Chuhe, otherwise, once Chuhe has any different intentions, they will also lose their spiritual pulse! This time, the reason why he rejected the public opinion and went to recruit students in person was that he was too anxious! This kind of thing makes her pressure is very big, but he also has no choice, now can only burn the boat!


    He has no way out! Chuhe is his only hope! So he also thought for a long time, and finally decided to find Chuhe to have a secret conversation here!


    Chuhe has understood Li Ze''s meaning thoroughly. Although Chu he didn''t know much about this big ratio before, now under Li Ze''s explanation, Chu he also knows that the fight between the students is very fierce! A little bit careless, may lose everything!


    For a college, no matter how easy it used to be and how powerful its students are, if they can''t even preserve their own foundation, then every member of the college seems to be nailed to the shame shelf, and it''s not so easy to look up from now on!


    "Mr. Li, how do you know that I am the right person?"


    Chu he has fully understood that all these things are related to the fighting among the students, so he has some confidence and estimation in his heart. However, in today''s situation, Chu he is very curious, why Li Ze is so sure that he will be selected as the candidate of this college!"Before, when I went out to recruit students, I met you by accident, and I watched secretly for a long time. Your strength is strong and your fighting capacity is rich! I haven''t seen that kind of wild power in the college for a long time! And your strength and talent are very strong, even if I don''t take the initiative to invite you to join the college, as long as you want, I''m afraid all the colleges will let you choose! What''s more, if you join the Lingtong college, I''ll be too late for that! "


    At the end of the day, Li Ze''s look was more cunning, and he seemed very proud of his choice. There is a state of complacency that deceives Chuhe, which makes Chuhe look helpless!


    However, thinking of what Li Ze said before, Chu he should be clear in his mind that the reason why there is such a dispute in this college is on the one hand because of the complexity of various forces, and the more important reason is also the most basic reason, which is the dispute over spiritual pulse!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325

    "Boy, I''ve told you so much. Do you know what I mean?"


    Old and young, in this pavilion, the eyes are opposite, Li Ze also put away the previous mood, more dignified elders, looking at the Chu River again, very serious questions.


    After listening to what he said, Chu he understood the mystery and complexity. Naturally, there was nothing else to say, and Chu he knew it.


    Such a situation, whether there is a deal between himself and Li Ze or not, but it is impossible for him to be alone!


    Now he has joined the Central Plains Imperial College, and has become a member of the Central Plains Imperial College. If Lingmai is lost to others, he will be affected. After all, Chuhe is very satisfied with the Lingqi of this place. At least in any other place, he could not find such aura for cultivation. Therefore, whether it is to defend their own cultivation environment or to promise Li Ze, no matter what kind of situation, he has no excuse to refuse!


    "Mr. Li, if that''s the case, as long as the students can participate in the contest, they will do their best!"


    Chu he also told Li Ze his attitude. He had promised Li Ze before, and now naturally there will be no change!


    "Just going all out? I need absolute results! We can only win, not lose


    Li Ze looks at Chu River very helplessly, originally he thought his thorough disclosure, Chu River should also be different. But obviously he thought a little more. Chu he seemed to be more calm than she imagined. It was as if this kind of thing was just a casual fight, so easy.


    "Maybe it''s not far from ten! At least I haven''t met a real opponent so far


    Chu he saw Li Ze very nervous, but also some hesitation and hesitation. After all, for Chuhe, even the opponent has not seen, if you say too sure, it is not his style!


    In the world of cultivating immortals, no matter what battle, we must fight with all our strength. After all, any special situation is likely to happen, in the actual situation, there will be many unimaginable emergencies, no one is clear, or even can''t judge the opponent with the strength of the eyes, only when we really contact each other, we can confirm!


    At present, Li Ze wants a result, and he can''t make too many positive assertions. He can only reply according to his own actual situation.


    Li Ze is also very satisfied with Chu he''s attitude. The conversation between them was obviously very good. At least this result, not only deepened the trust between the two, but also let them confirm each other''s commitment!


    "In that case, can you tell me something? What kind of realm have you reached now? "


    Li Ze also looked at Chu River playfully and asked softly. There was also a lot of expectation and curiosity.


    After all, this is a happy situation for them. But for the big than after, is also a matter of college life and death of the game, can not tolerate a little careless. Under the current situation, even though Chu he has been a little confident and confident, Li Ze is still a little worried.


    "It''s the same level of genius as you said in Lingtong college."


    Chu he hesitated for such an inquiry. After all, for their own strength, has always been extremely strict, under normal circumstances, can not casually tell anyone. You know, among those who cultivate immortals, the disclosure of their strength is likely to bring them great trouble, so most of them will not disclose anything, so as not to cause too much danger! But now, Li Ze has begun to ask, and there is no need for him to hide more.


    Hearing Chu he''s reply, Li Ze''s old face also became a little excited and trembling. Although he thought the strength of Chuhe was extraordinary before, he couldn''t guess that the strength of Chuhe was so unpredictable! You should know that among those who cultivate immortals, the strength of the spirit quenching body is extremely envious and envious for anyone! Especially Chuhe, they are so old and have a bright future! The future has unlimited possibilities!


    Originally hanging heart, but also at this moment some stability. Li Ze''s old face also showed a satisfied smile.


    "Chuhe, you just try your best to practice during this time. There is still more than a month to go before Dabi. In this month, I will help you get all the resources, so that you can rest assured of cultivation! But whenever you have any need, you can come to me at any time. As long as I can do it, I will definitely satisfy you! "


    Li Ze also seems to have been hit with stimulants, promising to the Chu River again.


    Now, this situation is really beyond his expectation. He originally thought that Chuhe was just a game talent, but also had some gap with the strength of the other side. But I didn''t expect that it would be like this. It really surprised him and made him very satisfied.


    Zhongyuan Imperial College and Lingtong college were originally the two major Xiuxian colleges in the Empire. The struggle between them has never stopped, but the children with such strength and talent have always been the object of their struggle. Just like Wang Chen, a genius in Lingtong college, he also received all the resources from Lingtong college.Now that Chuhe has just entered the college, if he wants to defeat the opponent in the big contest more than a month later, he naturally needs to practice more, so as not to have a slight deviation and backwardness in the later situation, which may become the factors influencing the war situation. What''s more, the Imperial College of Central Plains still has the name of the first college of immortals, which has received more resources from the Empire. Now in one month, they are more than resources, more than strength, more than energy.


    As long as their college can pour more resources into Chuhe, I believe that in more than a month''s time, Chuhe''s strength will certainly have a slight change. At that time, their victory will be bigger, at least they won''t be too shameful!


    Originally, in this Imperial College, as the largest college, they lost the competition twice, which is a great shame. Even if they win the game in the end, I''m afraid many people will be shocked and talked about. After all, as the first Medical University College, they have the strongest and best resources, and the students they cultivate can not surpass other students by a large margin. This is very questionable, so this is a competition. They can only win, not lose!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326

    "Ten days later, gather in the round square! All students participate in this year''s strength test


    In the quiet mountains and depressions, one of them is very free and casual. In the Imperial College of Central Plains, it seems more solemn and solemn.


    Even many college people who seldom show up on weekdays gather on the round square of the college at the moment.


    On the square, there was an old man with a thin face and a deep look when his eyes were bright. His body was suspended in the air. His voice is not big, but for everyone, it''s like it''s exploding in their ears. Let people feel very unexpected and shock.


    However, what makes everyone more excited is not his own experience and strength, but his words.


    In particular, some of the old students gathered in the square were excited because of such words. However, among the excited crowd, some of them looked bitter and didn''t seem so excited.


    Obviously, for them, it''s just a few people who are excited and a few people who are worried. It seems that for such a test, some people feel very confident, some people feel that the play is not good.


    "Hey, Chuhe, what''s your strength now? This time the test, I heard but there are ranking Oh


    Don''t know when, Tang Xiaodie has drawn from the side, seems to be very curious about Chu River.


    They had entered the college together, but Chuhe always gave Tang Xiaodie a deep feeling. Even when they entered the college together at the beginning, Chu he''s strength was far beyond others.


    After all, you can hunt and kill a six fold demon before you enter the college. For them, but very amazing!


    And now they''ve been in College for a month. During this month, they all practiced on their own and began to adapt to the college environment and all the rules. That''s why they have such a formal meeting today. Even those old students in the past are all included in it!


    For many students, such a test announcement is very important.


    After all, everyone hopes that they can make the best of them. And this kind of test can also let them know their corresponding strength and status among the numerous students. After all, those who can be among the top, and those who have excellent strength are generally promising. Even many times, there are many royal relatives and nobles to hire the strong.


    After all, for an empire, the power of force is extremely important. Only when the power of force is strong, can one side have peace, and these immortals are the proof of the power of force in a country!


    So even the Academy, even the rulers of the Empire, wanted to get some powerful practitioners. And this kind of strength test, in the eyes of people, is not only such a thing, more often, they have their own pride.


    After all, before entering the Imperial College of Central Plains, although they are also people who cultivate immortals, they generally don''t do much, let alone say much. Every


    individual is the best and exists the same. Therefore, they are very concerned about such a level of strength and ranking. It''s more like a competition venue, once they fall into the last place This time, it will become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. Also more likely to become the object of bullying in this college!


    Since Chen Mo entered the college, he has never taken advantage of it. For this kind of test, I don''t want to divide the property under such circumstances. It''s like putting all the forces in front of everyone and making them familiar.


    For Chuhe, especially if they want to have a foothold in this world, they never need to tell anyone their strength. And it''s also his greatest dependence! After all, no matter what kind of opponents, if they reveal their strength to each other, they don''t have too much sense of secrecy. Even as long as the other side''s strength is super strong, there will be no room for resistance!


    But if their own strength is excellent, no matter what kind of situation they encounter later, they can respond in time. There is even the possibility of turning defeat into victory!


    So even now, when Tang Xiaodie asks, Chuhe doesn''t answer directly, and his brows are slightly wrinkled. He doesn''t like this choice.


    "Can we not take such a test?"


    Chu he didn''t like this kind of test. She had formed this habit for a long time and didn''t want to reveal her strength to others. I don''t want to expose my situation, but I didn''t expect to break it at such a time!


    "No way! The college has its own rules. If you don''t want to participate directly, you can control your own strength. After all, such a test is only a rough one. If you can control your own strength to converge, you just need to make your ranking not lag behind the others! "


    Tang Xiaodie soon heard some attitude from Chen Mo''s words, so she quickly put forward her own suggestions.After all, this kind of test is a bit random. But for Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie, as long as they are in line with the actual strength and can reach the level of not falling behind, they can practice smoothly in this college.


    After all, the reason why such activities were held before was to control the strength of all the students. Then the fittest survived, leaving behind the powerful cultivators. Only when there are few people, the resources will be tilted, which will not cause too much gap. In this way, the college can maintain the level of continuous improvement!


    Of course, under such concerns, Chuhe was able to have some slight awareness. In this way, it can not only expose its real strength, but also guard the resources it can get from its own college. Although today''s Chuhe does not need too many students to provide resources, but these things are always strong on a lot! Their strength is far from what they show


    "so it is. I didn''t expect to be able to be restrained in this competition. If so, wouldn''t all of us have to keep our hands? "


    Chu he is also very excited to be reminded by Tang Xiaodie, and he is quite at ease. Just under such circumstances, I don''t know why the college should hold such a competition. It''s really surprising!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327

    "Certainly not all of them. After all, the people who practice here are all from powerful families. They have no worries about food and clothing, and they have never been angry. If there is such an opportunity to get ahead, they will not converge their strength. Do you understand? What''s more, the competition in the college will never be so simple! "


    Tang Xiaodie also knows the meaning of Chu River, and says to him very firmly. Obviously, Tang Xiaodie has a great understanding of any work style between the colleges.


    Although she didn''t enter the college before, she knew something about it. After all, their family is one of the best in Imperial College. In her spare time, Tang Xiaodie had never heard of any large-scale college test.


    You know, under normal circumstances, testing the strength of the other party, maybe many people are not willing to provide the real situation. So sometimes there is no such test in the college. After all, there is too much water, if we only rely on such things to report the results. Obviously, it''s still very inappropriate!


    Chuhe just took a light look at Tang Xiaodie and didn''t say much. After all, he didn''t know much about the style of the college. If students can''t get the real strength gap between them, then it''s unnecessary for them to do so many things. Even there is no need to gather all the students here for such a test.


    Maybe Tang Xiaodie is right. No matter what happens, students can''t expose it so easily.


    Chuhe is also an expression, seriously looking at the core managers of those colleges. It has to be said that this time many students, the core managers are very neat. Even Li Ze, who had done business with Chen mo before, appeared among many people!


    But among them, the skinny old man who originally announced the game didn''t seem to have too many details. Even when his face was shrouded in the crowd, it was a bit ugly. It seems that there are many disagreements among them.


    The old man spoke again soon after he announced the news.


    "I believe everyone of you thinks that the principle of this test is the same as that of the previous test, and there are no requirements or examples to follow. But this time I want to tell you that this is not just a test to eliminate students! It''s a test that all of you can compete to encourage! "


    Many people turn their eyes to the past because of his saying so. I don''t know what will happen. So under such circumstances, such words successfully attracted the eyes of all the practitioners.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that everyone seems to be very excited and looking forward to it. It''s like waiting for the person to announce the final result and reward.


    "I heard that this time, the college set up a test strength ranking. Although the strength of the public will not be announced, as long as they are at the top of the ranking, especially the top three immortals, they have enviable resources. Even they can enter into the deep spiritual pulse


    and Practice for a day, which has never been done before! "


    Among the students, many people have begun to talk about it. However, some people seem to have predicted this kind of situation, and they even swear it.


    Of course, each of them can''t trust any rumors directly. After all, no one can tell the final result clearly.


    The old man waved his hand to all the people to calm down. Don''t go on discussing and arguing.


    "I know that each of you is very eager to know what the final result is? In that case, I will tell you the mystery directly! This time, after the test results come out, we will reward according to the corresponding ranking! "


    The old man''s eyes were very satisfied and nodded to the crowd. It seems that in such a situation, especially after his words were announced, there was a riot. Obviously, they are very curious about such rewards. Want to know what the final reward will be like?


    After all, the Imperial College of Central Plains has been in the Empire for so many years, and the resources and background it has are extremely powerful. If there is a reward, it must be valuable!


    "I know that you are all very curious. In this case, I don''t want to show off! This time, the award is unprecedented in our college


    "I believe many students are aware of it. I''m afraid they''ve got some gossip! In this case, I have nothing to hide. It''s better to announce the reward result at this time! None of you guessed wrong! "


    "If in this test, the strength can occupy the top three, then you can enter the spiritual pulse to practice. Of course, the time is limited. The first one can practice in the spiritual pulse for three days! The second one can practice in the spiritual pulse for two days! The third can practice for one day in the spiritual pulse! "


    The old man didn''t show off. Maybe he also knew what kind of stimulation and encouragement such a reward would bring to everyone. So in this case, he is more concise, the results of this award directly announced!Words just fall, originally waiting for him to announce the results of many students, at the moment are caused by a burst of uproar and excitement!


    In the whole college, who doesn''t know that this is the most precious forbidden area in the college. Generally speaking, only those who have made great contributions to the college can enter the spiritual pulse of the college to practice. After all, there will be less Reiki absorption. It will take more time and change if we want to reunite!


    No one has ever dared to imagine such a reward. There is no imagination, just a test, can let them enjoy such rewards and awards.


    Obviously, the college has really taken the test seriously this time. Many of the old look changes, excited, it seems that there are some clear.


    Before the college, they all knew something about it, but also understood that this year for the whole college, it was a very different side, and even their status had begun to crumble.


    Obviously, this time, the students also used their trump card!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328

    "Mr. Hai, if you make such an announcement directly, it will have some influence on many students, won''t it?"


    In the old man''s side, has not spoken Qingshuang also at the moment can''t help whispering. There was still a lot of respect in the words, but as soon as the words came out, the old man''s face looked gloomy. There is not a trace of politeness!


    "Qingshuang, I''m afraid you don''t have the right to participate in this decision, do you? Now that I have made such a decision and made such an announcement, I naturally hope that some of our students will be able to support the overall situation. I''m also for the sake of our college. You''d better not talk about it here! "


    "Haishan, it''s a bit rude of you to say that. Please say that she is also the tutor of our college. How can she not participate in the decision? "


    This time, Li Ze didn''t say much. He also said. Obviously, I''m not satisfied with seamount''s blame. Start to sing for green frost.


    Although they are the core figures among the students, they still maintain their original demeanor and look when they stand and gather in such a position, as if all the swords and swords between the words are mild.


    Many students below are very excited. After all, this kind of reward is not big. Even many students who have done a good job of hiding their own strength can''t help changing their mind!


    After all, who doesn''t want to practice in the spiritual pulse?


    It''s said that one day is worth a month to practice in the spiritual pulse. No one knew the truth before. After all, few people could enter the spiritual pulse to practice. In the past, the college always regarded Lingmai as a forbidden area to guard, and no one was allowed to get close to it!


    Now it''s hard to get such an opportunity. Who wants to get such a quota?


    Even Tang Xiaodie, who is speaking in Chuhe, can''t help screaming. That originally looked very dignified and delicate face, but also showed an undisguised happy smile. Even one of her hands had been pulled towards the clothes of Chu River.


    It seems that under such circumstances, Tang Xiaodie has no other way to express her excitement.


    The cheers and excitement of the crowd completely covered up the disharmony of the core figures of the students who were arguing.


    Even Chu he was a little surprised to hear such an announcement. After hearing such a situation, he could not help but make a slight calculation: "if so, it seems that he can not hide his strength?"


    Obviously, this kind of reward makes Chuhe very excited and yearning. She has gradually changed the original decisions and ideas. Now his strength has reached the nine peaks of quenched spirit body, and he may break through again at any time. This kind of strength is very good among many students, so as long as he can keep it all the time, I believe that one of Dodd''s three places is very possible!


    After Tang Xiaodie was excited, she just heard the low voice of Chu River. She couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you be firm? Didn''t you just be very firm? Why did you change your position so soon


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tang Xiaodie said that, Chuhe didn''t know how to reply. After all, for him, everything has to depend on the situation. Now that the external conditions have changed, he will naturally change some accordingly. After all, for Lingmai, he has been salivating for a long time. Now, it''s not easy to get an opportunity. How can he give up easily?


    "I''m kidding!"


    Tang Xiaodie see Chu River such embarrassed look, is also in a hurry to help Chu River find a step down. But Tang Xiaodie can see that in Chuhe''s face, although it is still calm and steady, there is also a trace of fanaticism in his look.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe can not calm down. Heart incomparably hot, even that excited mood is not lighter than many students in the square.


    I have to say that this time I went to the college to practice, I got a lot of benefits. At least I know something about the world of cultivating immortals, and naturally I like it very much.


    To get the chance to enter the spirit pulse, he naturally wants to fight!


    Although Chuhe didn''t act too crazy, it doesn''t mean that other people can keep their elegant demeanor and calm on the square.


    Even after such a thing was announced, there were many students who could not help but began to revel.


    Especially in Huanglong''s side is gathered a lot of people, these people have some compliments in their words, it seems that among the many students, Huanglong has the strength to enter the top three.


    Huang Long also accepted all the compliments from the public. It seems that he did not pass on or misunderstand their words. On his handsome face, there are also a lot of elation! There is a kind of complacency!


    Under the change of Chu River''s look, he soon broke away from this kind of mood, and slowly moved towards the next place.In this casual glance, how''s eyes just stopped on Huang Long''s face. Huang Long seems to be aware of Chen Mo''s weakness. He just shows a little provocation on his face, and his face becomes a little chilly.


    Previously, there was a festival between them. Originally thought of cooperation, but also because of the interests of sharing and betrayal and led them to become enemies, now meet again, there is a bit of gunpowder!


    Huang Long even put away his smile, and his fiery look was completely restrained. He just looked at Chuhe with an angry and resentful look,


    "Chuhe, you wait for me! When my young master comes back from the baptism of Lingmai, he will kill you, and you will never be arrogant again! As long as you die in this college, my young master will definitely be the first among the new students


    Obviously, Huang Long is still a little worried about what happened before. In this case, there is no convergence. It seems to have taken advantage of today''s self-confidence to challenge Chen Mo!


    Chen Mo didn''t look much better. He also looked at them, and then he looked even colder: "if you want to die, I won''t leave anything! At that time, don''t complain! So that we can know each other what is terrible and powerful? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329

    "Mr. Li, why does Haishan always want to take out the spirit pulse as a reward? If that thing has any vacillation, I''m afraid we can''t say it in the future? After all, shopping there is also the most precious thing in the Empire. Our college has borrowed a lot of potential. If we go into spiritual cultivation again, I''m afraid it''s not very good? "


    Among the people, Qingqing was also worried. He passed on the message to Li Ze without any trace.


    Li Ze''s face did not change, but under such circumstances, he also went back again.


    "Don''t worry, let''s have a look for a while. After all, although this method is to satisfy his selfish desire, so that he can distinguish who is the strongest cultivator, and then collude with Lingtong college, now we can''t have any refutation. Wait a minute! It depends! I hope he can stick to his heart and remember what he promised me


    For such a thing, Li Ze also felt very helpless. There was a bit of disappointment and worry in his words.


    Now, Haishan didn''t discuss with them about such a thing, and made a decision directly by himself. This kind of autocratic look, really doesn''t look like the vice president of the first imperial Xiuxian college.


    But now that it''s over, it''s useless for them to say more. It''s better to end this.


    Whether it is the discussion of many college management, or the discussion of many students, on this square, it seems a little noisy.


    Looking at the hot scene, even seamounts who announced such awards were very satisfied. With a proud smile on his face, he nodded to the crowd! That gentle appearance, but also like an ordinary neighbor grandfather.


    But Chu he looked at them quietly, but he always felt that there was something strange in his expression. It doesn''t seem to be as sincere as the performance, but more like what kind of concealment!


    "Everyone be quiet! Since today''s meeting is presided over by me, I also announce that today''s test will start from now on! After that, all the names called by the test host come forward quickly and take part in the test! "


    "The test method is very simple. As you can see, there is a small round stone in the middle of our circular square. Under this rock, there is a test beam, which is left by the dean of our college. Now that the dean is not here, there is only one test beam. You just need to use all your strength to inject all your strength into the beam. Then you can get a corresponding strength level within three seconds after stopping the power injection! "


    "Do you understand?"


    As the seamounts spoke, they clapped their palms, and then a strong force of suction broke out. Not far below their feet, they directly pulled on the raised stones in the center of the circular square.


    Under the fluctuation of such force, the stone directly picked up seems to be stimulated, and then it makes a booming sound.


    After the sound, the light column is also slowly raised, rising slowly in the eyes of the people. But after a while, the light column rose to a person''s height, and then gradually stopped.


    When such a light column stops, the students who were still very noisy are also surprised to see this scene. Obviously, I didn''t expect that there was such a test baby hidden here!


    Chu River also because of that kind of thing appeared, and showed a light mild look.


    This thing is naturally recognized by Chu River, because the test stone column itself is made of a common material owned by heaven. Whenever you inject your own strength into it, you will naturally get feedback. Even in heaven, it is very common.


    After all, no matter who cultivates immortals, they all want to know their improvement in a period of time, so many times, such auctioneers will test their strength. Of course, such tests are very secretive for themselves.


    But I didn''t expect that such things would exist in this world.


    Chuhe didn''t have time to delve into anything. Because under the announcement of seamount, someone has already started to stand in front of the light column, reached up and shot all their strength into the light column.


    When the strength of the pillar of light impact on the pillar, the pillar also began to emit a bright light. With that person''s power injection, this light is more and more intense, but under such circumstances, that person''s power injection has not changed much. But after a while, the light dissipated, and on the stone pillar, there was a faint light floating.


    Above the light, it was clearly written: "quench the spirit body six times!"


    When the man saw his strength, there was a trace of joy in his face. After all, this kind of strength is very good among many students! As long as we can occupy some places, I believe that in the future, we will not suffer too much!


    "Next!"


    WOW!


    In the host''s reminder, soon another man entered the steps, and then directly played the hand on the stone pillar. But after a while, the strength level of the man flickered again on the stone pillar."Quench the spirit body five times!"


    When the results show, the man''s look seems to have some dissatisfaction, although some unwilling in the heart, but did not say anything, just angrily nodded, and then went to one side, no longer do what to stay.


    All the students are conducting the test in an orderly way. After each test, someone will make corresponding records. It''s like the strength of the school of statistics.


    Chuhe also fully understood from this order of roll call, the host is completely in accordance with the order in which they entered the college roll call. Even among those old students, the strength of many people is not too high.


    Obviously, in the places where all of them are geniuses, some of the original excellent immortal practitioners seem to have some slowness. The original excellent now seems to have become extremely poor!


    So after many students test their strength one by one, there are fewer and fewer students who don''t test their eyesight!


    Slowly, all the people are left with the new students among them. And all the people have turned their eyes to them, I am waiting for their final confirmation!


    However, in the previous time, the strongest power of the light column test was only in the eight fold realm of the quenched spirit body. Obviously, this result is not too optimistic. Even the seamounts who had originally proposed it looked a little embarrassed. The voice was also a little cold: "a bunch of rubbish!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330

    "Next, Tang Xiaodie!"


    No matter what kind of reaction people around him are, but next to him, all the people are as orderly as before.


    Even the host called the next name again. Tang Xiaodie, who used to laugh beside Chuhe River, also stopped because of the cry, and her face was a little nervous. But Tang Xiaodie doesn''t seem to want Chuhe to notice her tension. Therefore, he vomited his tongue slightly towards the Chu River, and then walked towards the stone pillar again.


    Chu River look unchanged, light eyes looking at Tang Xiaodie. For others, they need to use this pillar to test their strength, but for himself, there is no need to have any test. However, in Tang Xiaodie''s body, it seems that it is a treasure of shielding perception, so even before Chuhe, it is not able to thoroughly explore Tang Xiaodie''s strength.


    So at this time, even Chuhe was a little curious. He didn''t know what Tang Xiaodie''s strength was like.


    Everyone has focused on the people beside the stone pillar. Even the Yellow Dragon next to him, is also a pair of bright eyes on Tang Xiaodie, but there is a trace of cold and insidious in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaodie went to the front of the stone pillar without any hesitation. She raised her hands above the palm, and the aura came out slowly, and then formed a light pink power in his palm. That kind of power slowly circled, under her hands dancing, gently fell on the stone pillar, and then two palms touched on the stone pillar.


    Originally there was no movement of the stone column, also in his touch, slowly surging out of light.


    Light from shallow to deep. Little by little increase, until the light like Guanghua general flashing a dazzling color, and then in the stone column slowly floating out a line of writing!


    "Eight peaks of quenched spirit body!"


    When such a result came out, he was still very angry. He only called these students rubbish. His look was also slightly bright, and his eyes focused on Tang Xiaodie. There are obviously some surprises about this result.


    After all, Tang Xiaodie is just a new student. Without any guidance, she will be able to reach the peak of the spirit quenching body. It is conceivable that if she can carry out special training, what kind of strength will she have?


    This kind of talent is very good for them. Obviously in these students are the top of the same existence!


    Tang Xiaodie quietly looked at the results of her strength test in front of the stone pillar. Her delicate face also showed a faint smile. The floating hair makes her look more elegant, just like a fairy. Especially that charming smile, it is to let her appear extremely bright, can''t square thing!


    Her delicate face also showed a trace of pride. Obviously, in such circumstances, she can have such strength, itself is very good! Even among the many outstanding imperial colleges in Central Plains, they are excellent!


    Tang Xiaodie turned back and showed a faint smile at the waiting Chu River,


    her face was completely fixed on Chu River, and she didn''t seem to care about other people''s eyes. Then the whole person went directly to the waiting Chu River.


    Such a scene to see around many men are very envious! After all, Tang Xiaodie is also an excellent student among the numerous students. She has extremely strong strength and super talent. In addition, her proud face has long been the object of all men''s expectations. But who would have thought that after Tang Xiaodie got off the stone pillar, she was the first to run to Chuhe, and she was very shy. Completely a little girl''s appearance, and between talking and laughing with Chuhe, there seems to be no strangeness and distance.


    Especially when all people stop their eyes on Chuhe, they don''t understand. What kind of charm does this man, who looks ordinary and can''t be found in the crowd, have that Tang Xiaodie likes so much? Tang Xiaodie, in particular, spoke to him so warmly that his expression was even colder.


    Chuhe just politely congratulated Tang Xiaodie. Obviously, Tang Xiaodie worked hard to cultivate. It''s very good to step into such a state of strength. Plus her own appearance background, this is the existence of the son of heaven.


    But no matter how she was, she was familiar with Chuhe, but Chuhe always kept the corresponding boundaries and politeness to her.


    At the beginning, Chu he clearly remembered how Lin Mengyao treated his own affairs. Even now, Li Mengyao and they have got the punishment they deserve, but Chuhe still has a bad attitude towards many women. After all, he now wants to return to heaven, control his own destiny and protect his family. For such a love affair, never care. So even if those envious eyes around cast over, Chuhe also seems to be completely unaware of the general, completely indifferent.


    After Tang Xiaodie, he has the surrounding acupoints to test his strength. Chu River also just light looking at, quite a little interest, indifferent appearance.Although these students were very powerful and gifted cultivators in the Empire, in Chuhe''s opinion, almost all of them had the same strength and little difference. After all, for many people who cultivate immortals, this realm of quenching the spirit is only a low level realm of cultivating immortals. In addition, the spirit of the college is stronger than that of the outside world. Although these strengths can be regarded as excellent, they are definitely not too amazing and outstanding!


    "Nie Gao, quench spirit body seven heavy!"


    "Zhang Xing, quench spirit body six times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Among these new students, one by one, the host will report their corresponding strength in a short time, and then put it on record.


    With this kind of test, everything goes smoothly. The speed is also extremely fast, but in addition to Tang Xiaodie, there is no other amazing cultivator.


    Seeing that many students have been tested one after another, the host, under all the lists, said slowly again: "next, Huanglong!"


    Originally, there were still some disordered people, but they also calmed down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331

    No one knows what happened to the hunting of Warcraft when they just entered the college in the hilly land outside the college. But many people have heard about Huanglong.


    It has to be said that Huang Long has a strong talent for communication, although he only entered the college for one month. But many people in the college already know his name.


    The voice of this name just fell, Chu River''s indifferent look, also looked at Huang Long''s body in the past. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Huanglong in these days, Huang Long''s strength has obviously improved in this month.


    Especially in today''s situation, strength even has a good performance. The whole person''s momentum has also changed under such circumstances. Under the cover of Chu River''s divine consciousness, you can feel a strong aura wave!


    Obviously, in this month, Huanglong should have been greatly improved. But Chuhe didn''t quite understand why Huanglong had such a big change overnight, and it seemed that Huanglong also carried a spiritual object to shield others from exploring. Chuhe couldn''t find out his real strength. However, under the strong temptation of the college, I believe Huanglong will not cover up, and will certainly show all his power!


    "It''s strange why his strength has been enhanced, but his breath is a little vain?"


    Chu he''s perception is ready to recover under such circumstances, but with the powerful power of aura, it suddenly weakens, which makes Chu he feel very surprised and puzzled.


    He whispered a word, and did not say anything more, and then all the perceptual power was directly taken back.


    Between the two people has been completely collapse, how natural between each other can not help but pay more attention to his strength. But Chu River is still able to determine, even if Huanglong and his fight again, there will be no possibility of winning!


    Like Tang Xiaodie before, Huang Long''s palm danced and his aura surged, and his power began to envelop him wave after wave, injecting all the aura into the stone pillar. Then the stone column gradually from shallow to deep, light a little bit strengthened, and finally turned into a bright light, stimulating many people''s eyes.


    "Quench the spirit body half step nine heavy!"


    Soon someone gave out a voice of surprise and vibration, in which he didn''t know whether he was envious or envious. Of course, there are more surprises and accidents. Many people begin to look in awe at the slender figure.


    Originally, many student managers who were waiting for the test results in the stands also looked at the past with unified vision because of such results. Obviously, although Tang Xiaodie made them feel a little surprised and a little satisfied before, Huang Long''s performance is more powerful now, which makes them feel shocked and surprised.


    Even Haishan and Li Ze, who had been somewhat disappointed, took a step forward at the same time. As if he was not sure, he looked at the stone pillar again, and then he looked at Huanglong with a gratifying look, which made the host read the next name.


    Obviously, they have decided to train Huang Long well in their mind, so that he can become a pillar among the students. Good to maintain the reputation and status of the college today!


    Among the students below, there are many people who are very excited, especially those who are brothers with Huanglong and have been close to Huanglong. At the moment, it seems that they have such strong strength. Everyone''s face is jubilant look, that kind of proud appearance, let people see some embarrassment.


    Huang Long''s eyes also looked at the indifferent Chu River, which seemed to be quite provocative. And his whole person''s facial expression also appears some arrogant, the facial expression in the first, did not have the slightest hiding. Obviously, under such circumstances, he is still worried about the things before Chuhe these days, and can''t let go.


    Among the crowd, some of the informed students have known for a long time about the grudge between Chuhe and Huanglong. Even some people who don''t know about it have heard that Tang Xiaodie once worshipped Huang Long very much and always surrounded Huang Long like a follower. It''s just that Chu he''s latecomer intervened, which changed their relationship and made them a lot of difference!


    Obviously, such a thing, especially in the eyes of these energetic young people, is a very important thing! Naturally, some people will come out well, especially Huanglong iron. They will take revenge!


    For Huanglong''s provocation, Chuhe looks indifferent, and has no fear. That pair of narrow eyes, the same is looking at the Yellow Dragon cold.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend!


    What''s going on? Huang Long and Chu he are very clear in their hearts. If Huang Long relies on his current strength and has some ideas about himself, Chuhe will never mind giving him a hard lesson! Let him understand what is really strong!


    In this instant, many people have already understood the meaning of Huang Long''s eye. After wandering for a moment, they also came down from the high platform. Back in the crowd again! Like a king, he was admired and feared by the people around him. He didn''t feel anything wrong with it!The host on the high platform also looked at the strength statement on the stone pillar in surprise. Under such hesitation, he repeated the announcement again, and then read the next name according to the list again.


    For the grudge between Chuhe and Huanglong, this host is also heard. After all, among the many students, many things in their eyes are just after dinner talks.


    Tang Xiaodie, in particular, looks exquisite and beautiful, and has a strong background. Ben and Huanglong are a man of nature. Although there is no engagement between them, their relationship seems to have been well known for a long time.


    But now there is a Chu River, which is not amazing, looks ordinary and has no background. Although it is a black horse killed among the common people, it has a strong barrier of resources. No one is optimistic about Chu River! But Tang Xiaodie always likes to be with Chuhe and never has scruples!


    Since then, few people have been able to see Tang Xiaodie and Huang Long get along as harmoniously and happily as before. The enmity among them is extremely mysterious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332

    Perhaps it is because of the emergence of the next name that many ideas emerge in the host''s heart, and his look has become a little strange. He hesitated for a moment when he was going to read the name.


    However, such a pause did not last too long, and the host quickly reacted from such hesitation. The look also became more different. He spoke slowly and said in a deep voice.


    "Next, Chu River!"


    Sure enough, just like the host, there are many people in general. Soon everyone''s eyes turned to the Chuhe River, which had always looked indifferent and didn''t seem to have much sense of existence.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect their names to be listed together! Well, Huang Long''s strength was so strong before. If the boy''s strength was too weak, his face would be slapped! "


    Hearing this name, those quiet students began to boil at this moment. Some people seem to have a lot of complacency and banter in their words. Obviously, I''m ready to watch jokes!


    "I don''t know. I thought it was arranged on purpose! Now the boy is going to be embarrassed


    There are also some fair students, who are also speaking out at the moment. Obviously, the two people are arranged together, Huanglong first, Chuhe second, and the strength gap between them is particularly obvious.


    Although Chuhe has not been tested yet, Huang Long''s powerful strength is a miracle in itself. If you want to surpass it, you may need to call out the top three of those honest people who are closing, so that there can be some breakthroughs.


    What''s more, Chuhe doesn''t have a certain background. Many people know about Tang Xiaodie. Without any background, Chuhe naturally lacks many resources. It has been a blessing for several generations to enter the college to practice! How is it possible to challenge Huanglong?


    In particular, the strength of Huanglong now has reached the strength of quasi nine. This is not something that ordinary people can achieve. But the enmity between the two has been well known in the public, this situation is obviously want to suppress Chuhe, let him in front of all people are disgraced!


    After hearing such a notice, Chu he twisted his face slightly, and then his eyes went towards the stone pillar beside him.


    At present, two people are arranged in such a distance, obviously there will not be such a coincidence. It seems that someone did it on purpose! At this moment, Chuhe seems to suddenly understand why Huanglong''s strength has changed in that way. It is obvious that Huanglong has made great efforts long ago, waiting for this day!


    However, the look of Chu River is not as ugly as people think, and there is no change at all. It''s as if this kind of thing is very natural and doesn''t need to make a fuss.


    In everyone''s eyes, Chu River also slowly walked toward the stone pillar, body shape floating and then falling.


    Chuhe stood quietly in front of the stone pillar, his eyes on the stone pillar, and looked at it gently.


    So close to the stone pillar, Chu he was more sure that the material of the stone pillar was exactly the same as what he had guessed. It should be the special material


    in the sky. But I didn''t expect that these things would appear in the Imperial College of Central Plains!


    The hesitation of Chu River can be seen clearly in the eyes of many people below. A lot of people can''t help but start to coax.


    "Qi! Do you know now that you are afraid of shame? You''re not afraid to test, are you? If you really don''t dare, just give up? "


    Among the students, there seems to be some people who can''t bear to see jokes. At the moment, seeing Chu he''s hesitation, he is directly sarcastic.


    As soon as such words rang out, many people on the stage burst out laughing, as if laughing. Also more clearly, among these people, no one believes that Chuhe has too strong strength.


    Tang Xiaodie, because of these people''s sarcasm, looks already some angry, her eyes have been firmly locked in the mouth of the person. The fierce light in her eyes was totally inconsistent with her original appearance and temperament.


    That person seems to have noticed this hostile look, and then can''t help but follow this feeling and look at Tang Xiaodie next to him.


    "No more nonsense, my girl will be useless!"


    Tang Xiaodie was originally a man with a clear distinction between love and hate. At present, this man ridicules Chu he so much, and still does so under such uncertain circumstances. It seems to be too despicable! So she couldn''t help but want to teach this man a lesson for Chuhe.


    That person sees to talk of is Tang Xiaodie, originally proud smile also solidify in this moment. Look, although there may be unwilling, but see Tang Xiaodie, also showed a lot of fear.


    After all, Tang Xiaodie''s strength was before, but he remembers it clearly. According to his strength, if you fight Tang Xiaodie, you will be killed every minute! What''s more, if he was taught by a woman in full view of the public, his face would not be better than Chu River!


    It seems that under such circumstances, he did not dare to make any noise or move, although his face was not willing, but there was no way."Xiaodie, we all depend on our abilities. He just said it. I believe Chuhe brothers won''t care about it. If you force yourself to stand for him, you will inevitably make others misunderstand the relationship between you two. If such a situation is known by your family, it may also cause a lot of trouble. Why do you need it? "


    Just when the man was not advancing or retreating because of Tang Xiaodie''s threat, not far away from them, Huang Long also had a faint smile. A gentle smile appeared on his handsome face, and his tone was warm, quite like a handsome young man. Excellent demeanor, even the man is very grateful to see a yellow dragon!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Huang Long''s words have such a timely appearance. For him, it is clear that it is timely rain! In particular, Tang Xiaodie treats Huang Long like this, but Huang Long doesn''t seem to be angry. On the contrary, he still thinks for Tang Xiaodie, which makes the man''s originally mean face more different.


    "Tang Xiaodie, thanks to brother Long''s consideration for you, you and brother long have been together since childhood, but because of a Chu River, you can''t get along with brother long, and you still give the demon crystal of Warcraft to that poor boy of Chu River. Don''t you feel ashamed to think about it?"


    Perhaps because Huang Long''s mouth gave the man courage, so the man asked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333

    Men''s words did not have any convergence, but also spread to the ears of many people around. The dispute between them seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    Tang Xiaodie because of this situation, that look in many more angry. Obviously, I can''t bear it. And Tang Xiaodie''s eyes to Huanglong again are completely different from what they were. Now Tang Xiaodie is too lazy to explain anything more. The more she contacts with Huanglong, the more she can feel Huanglong''s hypocrisy and hypocrisy.


    Now some people can ask such a question, obviously it must be because Huang Long once signaled something. Otherwise, how could some strangers know about the hunting of Warcraft before? Obviously, someone deliberately spread the untrue rumors, which made people misunderstand Chuhe!


    The more so, the more sympathy Tang Xiaodie felt for Chu River.


    When Tang Xiaodie said something more, Chu River, which had already ascended to the stone pillar, slowly stood still. He raised his hand, and the light and bright light seemed to surge in his palm, forming a powerful force.


    Although in addition, he did not have any other action, but such a move also sent out a faint fluctuation of power, and soon attracted many people to turn their attention.


    It is because of this move, so that the original tension they are completely stopped down, even Tang Xiaodie no longer to pursue what. On the contrary, he cast his eyes on Chuhe.


    Although Tang Xiaodie thinks that Chu River is unfair, she is also very curious about Chu River''s strength. No matter when, Chuhe always gives people a mysterious feeling, even if this time she and Chuhe also often together, may not be able to detect!


    Just in Tang Xiaodie''s heart, there are some faint feelings. It seems that the strength of Chuhe is far from what they guessed, and even the final result is that Chuhe will be better!


    Just, think of the strength of quench spirit body nine heavy, Tang Xiaodie also dare not completely sure. After all, at their age and under such circumstances, it''s very difficult for them to step into the realm of reincarnation!


    "Can he really do it?"


    Tang Xiaodie looks at the Chu River in front of the stone pillar and is ready to put her hand on it. She has a big question in her heart.


    Others are also attracted by Chuhe''s behavior. Previously, so many people laughed at Chuhe and wanted to wait to see Chuhe''s jokes. Even some fair people who distinguish right from wrong raised some concerns. After all, the strength of Huanglong is extremely powerful. If you want to surpass Huanglong, Chuhe has no background and strength. It doesn''t look like it can come true!


    Haishan and Li Ze also cast their eyes on Chuhe.


    Especially Li Ze, who had a secret agreement with Chuhe, seemed to have a little bit of excitement on his old face. Although he will be such a good mood to hide, but next to the Qingshuang still has a trace of detection.


    As a party, all the eyes of Chuhe. Still as indifferent as before. Without any other reaction, he just slowly stretched out his palm and fell on the stone pillar.


    The light also poured into the stone pillar in this instant. All of a sudden, the Chu River is surrounded by brilliant brilliance, which makes everyone unable to open their eyes.


    This sudden change surprised everyone. Even Haishan and Li Ze, who were still confused, changed their faces at this moment.


    They have been in the college for so many years, but they have never seen anyone who can stimulate the stone column to such an extent during the test.


    In the past, anyone''s test, this light is slowly changing from shallow to deep, and will not change as directly as Chu River. They had never seen such a situation before!


    Therefore, such a change has also won the attention of many people. Everyone is looking forward to the strength that can be shown on the stone pillar after the shining light!


    After all, this kind of change is a bit too common. Originally, many people were looking at the decline of Chu River. Under such circumstances, it seems that they can''t be sure about the change of their looks.


    In particular, Huang Long, who is waiting below, is very angry under such circumstances. It seems that because of this situation, my heart is very shocked. Vaguely also felt a little uneasy, it seems that before he imagined the face can not be smoothly implemented.


    So those little brothers around Huanglong also look at Huanglong one after another, the atmosphere dare not, for fear that Huanglong has any anger to vent on them.


    Everyone is very curious, the final answer is revealed. After all, the result is something everyone is curious about. Everyone wants to know who is better in the fight between Chuhe and Huanglong!


    Chu River''s palm fell on the pillar of light, and the light burst out. It was just that Chu River was enveloped in the light. On the contrary, his heart was very calm, and the power of his whole body began to slowly inject into the pillar. In this case, his perceptual power was also enveloped in the pillar.


    The control of strength above the stone pillar is also under the control of Chuhe. Now most of the strong have been tested, so Chuhe always does not need to have too many risers, just under such circumstances, all the other people''s limelight will be suppressed, firmly occupy the first place, and can get the award of the college! Then you can enter the spiritual pulse to practice!As for what people expected to happen, he didn''t care at all. He doesn''t need to care about these things at all. Only focus on the final result!


    Therefore, when the aura in Chu he''s body was under his control and had been injected into the stone pillar, which basically crossed the realm of the ninth medium phase of the spirit quenching body, Chu he also cut off the aura on his palm, and then the light around him gradually dissipated.


    When Chu River''s figure appeared in front of the public again, everyone did not have the first time to look at the same straight figure. Instead, they looked across the Chu River and looked at the font on the stone pillar.


    "Quench the spirit body in the middle of the ninth stage!"


    Those words twinkle, in everyone''s eyes have become very different, many people''s hearts are mixed, even those who originally ridicule Chuhe students, at this moment are looking surprised!


    Everyone is very clear, in such a result, between Chuhe and Huanglong who is stronger, it seems that there is no dispute!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 334

    Originally, I thought it was a matter of slapping Chuhe in the face. But I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, there should be such a reversal!


    Who would have thought that Chuhe, which has no background and resources, is the biggest black horse among all people.


    His strength has reached the realm of nine heavy body. Even among these students, I''m afraid we can''t find a strong person who can compete with him any more.


    No one of the same age can beat you!


    On this square, all the people are silent, mute birds are silent. No one knows exactly what to say, especially those who were still mocking Chuhe before. At this moment, they are more like closing their mouths and not mentioning anything before. Obviously, the result is too much face slapping. Even they can no longer be as shameless as before in the side of ridicule.


    If people''s strength is called waste again, they will never have any shining point. Even with such strength, they can only worship and have no other way out.


    At this moment, it seems that many people suddenly understand why Tang Xiaodie would rather give up Huanglong, a man with background, strength and very handsome, to choose an ordinary boy without background, resources, rights and status.


    Even in the stands, those who presided over the show were a little dazed because of this situation. Even the seamount could not help rubbing his eyes, feeling that everything in front of him was like a dream. It seemed incredible!


    But in fact, no matter how much they confirm. This is still the result!


    Chuhe is the first one among the students! Even if there are some old students out or closed, and no way to participate in today''s strength competition, but Chuhe''s strength is still dazzling people can''t believe!


    The result is so unexpected!


    Li Ze is also looking at such, the result is full of smile. At this moment, he finally understood why Chuhe had such confidence before. Such strength, in the younger generation, is enough to be proud! This time, he did choose the right one! The college seems to have great hope too! This kind of strength, if it can be cultivated in the spiritual vein, may really have some big breakthroughs. At that time, the glory and status of Imperial College of Central Plains can still be maintained steadily!


    Maybe it''s because of such a shock that the host next to him interacts, which is unexpected. Under such hesitation, he looked at it again and again. He rubbed his eyes several times for fear that he might make a mistake. Only in this way could he say something unfavourably. Thinking of everyone, he announced.


    "Chuhe, quench the spirit body in the middle of the ninth stage! Number one


    When the result was announced, many people seemed to be shocked and surprised by the result. Many people were confused under such circumstances. However, there are also some people who applauded politely.


    All people''s eyes are focused on the indifferent young figure. There are big questions in everyone''s heart.


    Is Chuhe still human? With no background and no resources, how can he improve his strength to the present level?


    It''s a pity that few people have made friends with Chuhe before, so at this time, no one knows exactly why. It is unable to ask the specific situation!


    Only Tang Xiaodie was surprised to see such a result. There are some happy emotions in the eyes.


    Even after the announcement of such a result, Tang Xiaodie went directly to Chuhe, and seemed even more excited than he got the first place. "Chu River, Chu River, you won the first prize! It''s too awesome! I didn''t expect that you were so hidden that you didn''t even tell me? I thought I could give you a surprise! I''ve lost my face and hair! "


    At the end of the day, there was a trace of anger in Tang Xiaodie''s tone.


    Before they strolled together, they had not far away cultivation holes, and they often met. But before, she never knew that the strength of Chuhe had reached such a powerful level.


    Under her questioning, Chu he didn''t look any different. He just shook his head and said faintly, "you haven''t asked!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaodie suddenly felt that Chu he was right. Previously, although he was very curious, he never asked anything with Chuhe. Now under such circumstances, it was really her fault at that time!


    Chuhe didn''t mean to hide it, but her questioning seemed unreasonable. Although Chu he''s words, let Tang Xiaodie sound peacefully indifferent. But Tang Xiaodie still felt different from others from Chu he''s answer.


    Obviously, no matter what it is, Chu he still communicates with her. Even if it was a matter of strength, Chuhe did not mean to conceal it. What''s more, in her joke, Chuhe would explain to her, which has been a great surprise!They stopped talking and looked at the host. Now that such a ranking has been arranged, Chuhe is naturally very satisfied.


    Even he seems to feel a little excited and excited because he has hidden part of his strength. Even now, he did not use all his strength, but in the eyes of everyone, it is the most powerful existence, which is enough for him!


    Originally, he just needed this rank to get the qualification to enter the spiritual pulse and cultivate. Now such a result announced, let his heart stone is also completely put down!


    In today''s rare aura level, even those old students, the strength growth is not very fast. So in such a contrast, Chu River did not encounter too strong opponents, but it is very unexpected to get the first title!


    Even at the end of the day, because of Huang Long''s ostentation and insidious instructions, Huang Long became a stepping stone for himself and made himself famous in the whole college.


    At least in today''s coincidental contrast, I''m afraid that things about Chuhe will change after today.


    After all, an ordinary cultivator without background and resources can surpass all the self righteous children of the immortal family. The contrast is very clear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335

    Next, many students took the test, but no one surpassed the test results of Chuhe. But in a moment, all the students present have already tested their strength. All the results have been completed, and Chuhe still keeps the first place!


    Obviously, if there is no accident, the reward agreed in advance in this college will fall into the hands of Chu he. Chuhe will also become a student in the college who can stay in the spiritual pulse for three days.


    Although many people are shocked that Chuhe is such a black horse, and has become the biggest shining star in the college, more people are still very envious of Chuhe, and now they are going to get the reward!


    After all, in this college, few people want to enter the spiritual cultivation. Once someone enters into it, it means that the aura in the spiritual pulse will be absorbed by people. If everyone enters into the spirit pulse, the whole spirit pulse will be consumed. If you don''t control it, I''m afraid the whole spirit pulse will be destroyed and can''t be restored. Then the place where the whole college stands will no longer have any pure and rich Aura!


    As long as the spiritual pulse is there, the aura of the whole college will remain very strong at any time, at least much better than those outside. However, once the spiritual pulse is destroyed, this situation can no longer be maintained!


    Under such circumstances, although it is caused countless eyes. But no one dare to laugh at Chuhe as much as before. After all, the strength of Chuhe is enough to attack anyone, so that these people dare not speak again!


    So as long as it is not stupid, at this time will choose to avoid suspicion, otherwise once Chuhe really hate who, then the days after will be sad! After all, it''s not a good thing to be targeted by the first talented person in the college!


    So even if such a result has been confirmed, there is no longer anyone as ironic as before. The venue seemed very quiet and unusual.


    No one said anything more, just waiting for the elders to quickly announce the results, even if they don''t say, everyone has a rough ranking!


    "Since all the people present have been tested, I declare that the top three in all the test results are the first, Chuhe..."


    Under such circumstances, in order to avoid suspicion, Li Ze did not have any intersection with Chuhe. Even after the eyes just stayed for a moment, they directly changed the previous silence and silence. They quickly stepped forward, with more satisfaction in their eyes, and announced in a deep voice. Everyone in the square can hear this announcement clearly!


    Obviously, the result is certain!


    These words have just been said, and many students have been in a commotion immediately!


    The originally quiet crowd is also in such a situation, it seems a bit messy.


    "If it wasn''t for the top group of our old students who were not in the college, where would it be the boy''s turn to take the first place? What a shame


    Although there is no one to say more among the new students, there are many words of resentment among the old students. Now under such circumstances, they seem very unconvinced. Words, there are some regrets!


    Although Chuhe''s expression has been very cold, his expression has not changed much. The whole person''s mood is as flat as before. But his new power of perception has long been shrouded out, for such comments, Chuhe naturally heard clearly!


    Therefore, under the sound of such comments, Chuhe''s lost his voice, and his voice came to the speaker''s ears with the package of his strength.


    "Not convinced? You''re always welcome to pick one


    When Chu he was in heaven, he had never seen such people. They had no strength, but they were good at stirring up the flames and flaunting their tongue. This is the most incompetent performance for Chuhe! So under such circumstances, there was a lot of coldness in Chu River''s look.


    However, under the provocation of Chu he, the man didn''t say a word more. There was a little panic and fear in his face. It seems that I didn''t expect that Chuhe would hear his comments! The eyes were full of horror!


    Although he is an old man, there is still a big gap between his strength and Chuhe. How can he dare to fight alone with Chuhe?


    Perhaps under the questioning of Chu he, the man did not dare to say anything more. He could only look back, as if he was afraid that Chu he would pay more attention to him!


    Chu he is too lazy to care with so many people. After all, the only thing he wants now is to improve his strength. He doesn''t want to delay any more under such circumstances! So after warning one person, Chuhe stood quietly, waiting for the final result!


    Now that there was no accident, he was no longer worried. After all, now the result is certain, he can get into the spiritual pulse of cultivation opportunities, this is very important for him! It''s what he cares about most!In the stands, one by one, the top three names of the announcers. After reading the name of Chuhe, I also stopped for a long time, especially listening carefully to the discussion among many students. But after the sound was quiet, he was reading. He looked at the list in his hand and was ready to read out the second name!


    But before he spoke, a figure suddenly appeared four or five hundred meters away from the square. He was as fast as a rabbit. A moment later, he had already appeared around the crowd, with many words of reluctance: "elder Li, I don''t agree! Such a result is too much water! "


    Such a voice, with a few silk of arrogance, but this voice just appeared when the face was gloomy, very angry Huanglong, also showed excited smile at the moment.


    "Big brother is back! Great


    Although they haven''t seen the faces of the visitors clearly, Huang Long seems to have become like this. What can they hear from his voice? The expression is more joyful. Who would have thought that he could appear at this critical moment?


    What''s more puzzling is that the person who appeared had such strong hostility before he appeared, which made his brow of Chu River wrinkle slightly. The power of divine consciousness also quickly shrouded in the past!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336

    Soon Chu River determined the location of the man, it is not far from the college, fast coming!


    Although the man didn''t use any aura, there was an indescribable sense of dignity in his body. His breath seems to be a little heroic and extraordinary, zero and complete convergence, into the body, there is a sense of killing on the body, the tall and powerful body, more burly!


    Obviously, the man who appears is not an ordinary person. But under such circumstances, no one can immediately determine the identity of the man. On the contrary, everyone''s eyes were shocked by his previous words!


    People have turned their eyes to him, not sure why to say so confident and domineering words, in the end is where sacred?


    As the figure slowly approached, people could see the man''s face clearly.


    His skin is white, but the whole person has a bit of beard, at least there is no certificate in his body, it seems that there are some vicissitudes. And there is a kind of killing and felling atmosphere in him. It''s a person who has been through the battlefield for a long time and has experienced life and death! That kind of breath is very different from the students in the college!


    The breath of Chu River is the clearest!


    Although the person did not report his name, but in this case, someone quickly distinguished the identity of the person!


    "It''s Phellodendron! Didn''t he go to the mountains to hunt Warcraft? How can you come back at this time? "


    Chu River''s look also showed a trace of confusion, do not understand who this person is, why will suddenly appear at this time, like making trouble. But his look did not change, just curiously looking at the man, quietly waiting for the next development of things!


    After the man appeared, Li Ze, who had been announcing the result, also stopped talking, looking at the man in a complicated and surprised way.


    No one could have imagined that such a thing would happen at the end of the day!


    "Huang Bai, you didn''t take part in such a test before, so the result has been decided! If you really don''t agree, you can take the test again. As long as your test intelligence is better than Chuhe''s, his ranking will be postponed


    For this man''s appearance, Chuhe didn''t say much. On the contrary, Li Ze next to him also reminded him. In the words, there is a strong sense of vigilance, it does not seem to want to let Phellodendron into it!


    "That''s very good. Thank you, Mr. Li! Just wait until the result comes out, don''t say I''m old, I should win him! "


    Huangbai got such an answer, and did not say anything more, there are some differences in the look. He looked at Chu River provocatively, and didn''t care at all. Even at this time has been said, lest after the defeat of Chu River, there will be other words!


    It seems that at this time, he will block all the retreats of Chu River with one word! Obviously, Huangbai seems to want to teach Chuhe a lesson!


    Nowadays, it is quite normal for students to compete with each other, and no one can interfere too much. Even if Li Ze wanted to stop him, there was no excuse. So he can only worry about a look at the Chu River, now such a situation, it seems not as optimistic as they initially imagined!


    Chu River is absolutely in front of the people, a half solution is not very understanding.


    Chuhe had never heard of Huangbai before, so when he saw it, he didn''t have any thoughts except for being surprised by his physical strength. Let the man explore the power!


    For an immortal, it''s great for both of them to be able to fight with the right opponent at the right opportunity. From this confrontation, they can detect their own wrong moves and correct their own strength.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to be a bit unlucky! Seeing that such a place is coming, I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway at this time! "


    In the Chu River next to Tang Xiaodie is also looking at the man, slowly think for a long time, and then finally want to understand.


    "I remember who he is. He is also a member of the Huang family, and Huang Long''s uncle and elder brother. At the beginning, he was very famous in Zhongjing. But after a long time, there was no news of him. So in Zhongjing''s family, they all thought that he had disappeared, but they didn''t expect that he came to the college to practice! If it wasn''t for the people around me, I really can''t remember who he is! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tang Xiaodie seems to have calmed down and said with a very positive look. He has nothing to hide from the current situation.


    This guy was originally in Zhongjing city and has a very famous reputation. His talent is very high. What''s more, he has been in the college for such a long time, and his aura used in the college is very rich and pure. His strength will certainly be greatly improved! So at this time, if he and Chuhe compare, it is the strength of each other, it seems that there is no comparability!Chuhe, who originally ranked first, seems to be in a poor position under such circumstances.


    "is the genius of the Huang family?"


    How to learn from Tang Xiaodie''s words is also to have some understanding of Huangbai. I can''t help but murmur.


    Originally in such circumstances, it translated as its own body, the strength of the medium-term can occupy the first position, but did not expect that at this time there will be a Phellodendron.


    For Chu he, other can not care too much, but now such a ranking means that he is in another cultivation time. Now that there is such an opportunity, Chu he naturally hopes that he can occupy a very advantageous position among the people. In this way, he can also practice more time in the spiritual pulse!


    So under such circumstances, no matter what, he is not willing to sell himself. He must firmly keep the first position. No matter who, he must not covet anything!


    "Boy, you are not my opponent. If you choose one automatically and give me the first place, I will not say anything more! Otherwise you will suffer! "


    Huang Bai said to Chu River in a condescending tone. The breath that emanates from him must be very terrible for Chuhe, so under such circumstances, he wants to frighten Chuhe directly with his power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337

    "No way!"


    For Huang Bai''s proposal, Chuhe only thought it was very funny. In the heart sneer, the surface is also very indifferent, just look at the cypress''s look, but a little more cold.


    Chuhe has always been a man who does not offend me, I do not offend! Now in this situation, he just wants to get a place with his own ability, and then enters the spiritual cultivation. But I didn''t expect to kill such a Cheng Yaojin at this time. His tone is still so arrogant and his attitude is so domineering!


    The more such people, Chuhe heart more silk disdain! So under his request, Chu he made a firm and direct reply.


    For his identity, Huang Bai did not use any relationship, let Tang Xiaodie directly introduced his background. I wanted to scare off Chuhe and protect their dignity with this background!


    But he didn''t think of it at all. Tang Xiaodie did not have the slightest honor, Chu River is also so, not to face the direct refusal! Even the degree of determination, let him have some down!


    It is precisely because of this situation, let his expression have a lot of condensation.


    "Do you want to die? You know, I never used to test my ability like this. Now that I''m late, I''m sure I''ll stand here! "


    Phellodendron amurense looks very capable, and there are many threats in his words. It seems that if Chuhe doesn''t cooperate, he will fight against Chuhe!


    Originally, in everyone''s mind, Huang Bai is a very powerful existence. Especially these days, he has been hunting Warcraft. He went into the deep forest alone without anyone''s protection, and the Warcraft personality there is also very fierce. But even so, Chu River still entered there without hesitation!


    Obviously in this period of time, his strength has also been greatly improved, even now, the speech is also very hard.


    Now the test crystal has sunk into the ground again, and the results have been announced. If Chu he does not agree, he will be ranked first, which means that she can challenge anyone at any time, including Chu he!


    But as long as the real person fights, it is inevitable that there will be damage occasionally, so many times in the college, the Chinese do not advocate any substantive fight. After all, in the college, all the students are trained at a high price. No matter what the situation is, he must come out!


    "Fight whatever you want! I am always with you


    Under his provocation, Chuhe didn''t have a little bit of patience and had a lot of momentum before.


    However, Chuhe is not a soft persimmon for people to knead. Now, there will be no forbearance under such circumstances.


    You know, when he was in the fairyland, he was fighting with people, and then he came to the position of emperor. Now, it''s stupid for Huang Bai to choose to fight with him!


    Huang Bai didn''t expect that Chuhe would be so tough. There was no politeness in his words. That originally still retained a trace of elegance, momentum also became cold and heavy at this moment.


    "


    this is your choice! Don''t blame me for not reminding you later! "


    Chuhe heard many words from the mouth of Phellodendron amurense, and his face did not change. Just the expression is cold, appear a little impatient: "nonsense how so much?"? If you want to fight, fight at any time! "


    If it had not been for Huang Bai''s sudden appearance, he would have been rewarded like that for a long time, but now he is still talking nonsense with him, and he has a lot of disgust in his heart. Don''t want to continue to waste time here!


    Originally, Huang Bai was already a little arrogant, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe, a young man who looked much younger than him, seemed to be more arrogant. And such a quiet appearance, not impatient, not arrogant, not like ordinary people can match!


    Moreover, what Chu he said made Huang Bai even more angry. He had never suffered such a loss in front of others. Moreover, the meaning of Chu he''s words made him unable to argue, and he lost face in front of everyone!


    "Well, since you are in such a hurry to die, the young master will help you!"


    In this case, Huang Bai no longer said anything, his voice is very indifferent, slowly into the ears of Chuhe, it seems that can not be heard by others. But his look in the eyes, has been firmly locked in the Chu River!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he is no longer saying anything more and is ready to fight against Chuhe!


    "Don''t talk so much. If you lose in my hands, you will lose face? What''s more, how can I hear that when you compete with others, you all lose miserably! Lost a lot of face to the students, did not expect you dare to come back for resources? If I were you, I would not have this face! I''m sure I''ll find a place where there''s no one and hang myself! "


    I don''t know why, Chuhe always can''t stand the arrogance and self-confidence between the words of Huangbai, so the words are also very spicy, not polite at all!This kind of words is like slap in the face, let the face of the yellow cypress frozen, finally at the moment can no longer hold back, some iron green!


    He went out to train for such a long time, and the state of mind he cultivated was broken directly!


    Huang Bai couldn''t help saying more. It seemed that he was afraid that he could not help saying one more word. Without any preparation, he directly attacked Chu he.


    Although the dialogue between the two was heard by the elders intermittently, no one did much in this situation!


    Everyone knows the strength of Chuhe. As for Huang Bai''s strength, it was amazing before he left the college. It''s just that many people don''t know his real strength. Under such circumstances, it''s even more difficult to distinguish.


    There is a sense of fighting between the two, people can not distinguish, can not stand in line! Even the students who had been talking a lot started to talk at this moment, but everyone''s words are very subtle, for fear that any words that offend people will be heard by these two abnormal guys!


    "Elder Li, elder Hai. Only one student, there is no need to pay the test crystal again, to call out again, instead, let the students and Chuhe junior brother try to compete, the winner is the first, the loser give up the reward! Two elders, please


    A little calm mood, Huangbai is also directed at the grandstand on the people arched polite request.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338

    Although it seems that Huang Bai is very reasonable, in fact, every word he says carries a sense of provocation. Obviously, from the beginning, he did not intend to test his strength, but wanted to compete with Chuhe directly.


    It seems to be gentle casual face, but with a sinister mood.


    In a word, he cut off all the back roads of Chuhe. Obviously, under such circumstances, he was no longer mild. It''s quite aggressive!


    People with bright eyes all know what the meaning of Phellodendron amurense is, but many people see it through and don''t say it through. It is waiting for many elders to make a choice.


    Li Ze''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard the inquiry, and then he looked at the cypress and said softly, "cypress, it''s inevitable that there will be damage in the competition. Let''s call out the test crystal column!"


    No one can recognize the emotion in Li Ze''s words. It seems that Li Ze''s decision is fair. There''s no bias!


    But this kind of answer obviously let the next cypress look also have a lot of regret, unfortunately.


    Before he got his brother''s information, he rushed back with all his life. Now it''s not easy to catch up. I want to give Chuhe a bad impression under such circumstances. But I didn''t expect Li Ze''s attitude now!


    If it is true, then he can only take the first place of Chuhe, but he can''t teach Chuhe any lessons. Still can''t satisfy the exasperation in his heart.


    Just as he was about to speak, Haishan, who was standing beside Li Zhuo, cut in at this time.


    "Brother Li, I think what Huang Bai said is reasonable. If he wants to test his own strength, he will summon the crystal pillar. It''s really troublesome. Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. It''s not bad for us to let these young people learn from each other and make progress with each other. "


    Haishan said softly with a kind smile. In the words, there is a kind of look at jokes. It seems that under such circumstances, he is a little busy, not too big!


    "Yes! Mr. Li, the students really want to see how strong the younger martial brother is! I hope Mr. Li can do it! "


    With the words of seamount, Huang Bai also seems to find an excuse, said in a deep voice.


    Li Ze frowned slightly, and the two of them sang in unison. It seemed that if she refused again, she would not be beautiful. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he also looked at the Chu River.


    "Chuhe, what do you think?"


    Since you want to compete with others, and you are still an old student, you can directly challenge a new student. According to the rules of the arena, it is natural to consult the students. If people accept it, it''s OK. If Chu he refuses, everything will be different!


    Therefore, at this time, Li Ze also looked at Chuhe very carefully, hoping that Chuhe could directly refuse such a competition. After all, Chuhe is just a new student. If he refuses such a challenge, others have nothing to say! It can not only prevent the other party from plotting, but also not appear to be abrupt and have the best of both worlds!


    All of them turned their eyes to Chu he, waiting for his reply. After all, under such circumstances, anyone who has a little self-knowledge will directly choose to refuse. After all, they are new students, and the direct provocation of Huang Bai is not a soft stubble.


    Chu he did not expect that the original dispute would come to him. His brow was also slightly wrinkled. He hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes stayed on Huang Bai.


    "Since elder martial brother is so respectful, it''s hard for me to be gracious! If elder martial brother wants to compete with me, I''ll be with you


    Chu he''s eyes stop on Huang Bai. The power of divine perception has long been shrouded around Huang Bai. His face is surging, and he can be sure that Huang Bai''s strength is also in the late stage of sleeping. Such strength is indeed some extraordinary, in this world, there is indeed a proud capital! But this kind of strength is not the strongest in Chuhe''s heart!


    Before that, he had some reservation and did not inject all his strength into the test beam. Therefore, if Huang Bai is allowed to take the light column test, he will not be able to get the first place, and he will not be able to practice for three days in the spiritual pulse. This is really impossible for Chu he to accept!


    Originally, he hoped that he could have some reservation, but he did not expect to encounter such an accident at this time. Now there is no other way to keep his first place, so we can only accept his challenge and defeat him with real strength. In this way, we can keep our first place again and get this reward!


    So at this time, Chuhe would also like to thank this cypress too proud, gave himself such a good opportunity! Otherwise, if he chooses the light column test directly, he will really lift a stone and hit his feet!


    So under the expectation of the people, Chuhe agreed without any hesitation.


    As soon as his words came out, Li Ze, who was still looking at him, suddenly opened his eyes wide and felt very surprised. Eyes is some hate iron not steel looking at Chu River, think Chu River in this time to show off, it is some too improper! But now he has nothing else to say. After all, the two of them can''t seem too close, otherwise they will arouse other people''s suspicion. Upset his plan!Therefore, he also had no choice but to take a look at Chuhe, and his expression was embarrassed. After all, he thought Chuhe would not agree to Huang Bai''s challenge under his just steps, but he did not expect that Chuhe would make such a choice! What a surprise!


    "Ha ha He is really a good younger martial brother! In that case, you are welcome, elder martial brother! "


    Huang Bai, who had a pity face, also showed a happy smile at this time, and his mind was even more excited. Looking at Chu he''s eyes is like looking at a fool, even some can''t bear to laugh happily.


    What he wanted was such a result. Now Chu he Lingming had a step down, but he refused to fight him as if he were ignorant. It''s naturally a joy to be invincible!


    Haishan and Li Ze on the stand also looked at each other, and Haishan''s eyes revealed a look of exploration. The conclusion is made directly.


    "In that case, let''s not stop them any more. If they want to compete, let them go!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339

    "Hey, Chuhe, didn''t you hear what I told you about Huangbai? At this time, how can you promise him to compete with him? Do you know that he is playing with you on purpose? "


    Chuhe just finished, in the side of Tang Xiaodie stretched out his hand to pull his sleeve, words full of blame. Obviously, I don''t understand why Chuhe agreed to compete with them.


    From Tang Xiaodie''s words, Chuhe also heard some concerns. Therefore, on the expression of some coldness, there was also a trace of gentleness: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety!"


    If he didn''t want to get the spiritual pulse cultivation reward for these three days, he didn''t want to make trouble again, but now that he has reached such a point, he has no other way. We can only promise directly. After all, in addition to this way, he has no other way to keep his three-day spiritual cultivation reward!


    Seeing Chu he''s indifferent, he doesn''t seem to feel that this situation is bad for him. There is some confusion in my heart. This guy seems to be in no hurry at any time, but in the end, he can really surpass other people''s guess and create a miracle! Can it be the same this time?


    In Tang Xiaodie''s heart, there are many questions, but under such circumstances, there is no answer. Chu he had already said that, and she had no other way.


    So far, we can only take one step at a time. We''ll talk about it then!


    In the square, many students also have some doubts, but they are very excited about Chuhe accepting the challenge of Huangbai, full of expectation!


    After all, Chu he was in the limelight before. Although he didn''t have any background, he was able to reach the mid-term level in this test. This kind of strength, whether in the freshmen or some old students, is extremely powerful! Many people can only look up to his strength.


    Think of a small figure with such level and strength, many people have a lot of envy in their hearts. So at this time, there are even many people who wish Chu River could eat all over and kill his reputation! So for the emergence of Phellodendron amurense, many people are very excited, and even very supportive!


    A few people cast their eyes on Huanglong. It seems that they can tell that the reason why Huangbai appears so coincidentally is because of Huanglong''s problem.


    But at this time, no one is going to blame Huanglong. After all, many people are happy to see such a result!


    Among the people''s expectant eyes, many people spontaneously retreated to one side, leaving a space in the middle. Then they stood directly in the open space, with some strong fighting spirit in their faces!


    Many people look at Huang Bai with fear. After all, Huang Bai is a very famous figure. He is also a war addict in the college, but he has high strength. Although he lost the big competition between the Colleges before, he left the college and went to practice in the dense forest. Many people think that he died in the dense forest. After all, Warcraft is rampant and powerful there


    . Many students who go into the dense forest to hunt Warcraft will die here without the protection of their tutors!


    So it''s not surprising that people have such a guess. Therefore, the appearance of Phellodendron amurense today is still very shocking and unexpected!


    However, such a character, on the Chu River this group of black horses, it is very much looking forward to!


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll give in!"


    The cypress put out his tongue and slightly licked some dry lips, with a hunter''s look. Although he is very polite, anyone can recognize the confidence and pride in his words!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he seems to have determined that Chuhe is not his opponent!


    "Elder martial brother, it''s too early to say that. In case you are defeated by me later, I''m afraid elder martial brother will have to make preparations as soon as possible."


    Chu River looks cold, although there is no change in his face, but what he says makes Huang Bai''s face look ugly.


    "It seems that what Bruce Lee said is right. You are really sharp toothed and difficult! I just hope you can do it under my fist! "


    Huang Bai obviously didn''t want to say anything more. After all, he couldn''t take advantage of his words, so he said to Chu he directly.


    Under such circumstances, he will do it!


    On the fist of Huangbai, a fishy wind with dark red color flickered and quickly headed for the Chu River.


    On that fist, there was a very strong power wave out, and pounded the Chuhe River fiercely.


    Chu River looks slightly a coagulation, even across such a long distance, but Chu River still feel the strong wind on his fist, obviously if the power on his body, it will definitely hurt him!


    "It''s the use of physical power! Sure enough, I have two talents! "


    Chu he didn''t expect that this arrogant looking guy would also use physical strength. After all, this is not the first choice for many immortals. For many immortals, their bodies seem to be a little fragile. Generally speaking, fighting with people is never the first choice!Therefore, when many immortal practitioners fight, their aura is surging, and some of them are shining, just like lightning and thunder. But now, although Huang Bai directly chose such physical strength in his first attack, Chu he was surprised.


    However, for Chu he, such a contest was very agreeable to him, so he didn''t use any aura. Instead, he raised his hand and waved the same fist!


    Bang!


    The two kinds of forces hand over in mid air, and the speed is extremely fast. Even many freshmen have not seen their movements clearly. Then the place where they fought broke out a strong light, just like the collision of steel, sending out a series of electric sparks. Such sparks burst, and the two bodies also retreated from each other, each retreating four or five steps!


    "Do you also practice physical strength? How is that possible? What''s your origin? "


    Huang Bai felt the numbness of his fist, and he was very angry. He thought that under his fist, he could make Chuhe try to be shocked. Previously, he almost thought that Chuhe wanted to fight for his physical strength, but he didn''t expect that after fighting, he realized that Chuhe''s physical strength was so strong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340

    "Can''t you, elder martial brother, cultivate your physical strength but not others?"


    Feel the vibration of Huangbai, Chuhe is also cold hum, said sarcastically. For such a situation, Chuhe was not polite. Although this cypress really has two talents, at the beginning, he didn''t have any good feelings for himself. For Chuhe, naturally, he didn''t need any politeness!


    If he didn''t accept Huang Bai''s challenge before, maybe they would play something else! They have already aimed at him, for such an enemy, Chuhe has never been polite! This is true when he was in heaven. Now when he comes back to the ordinary world, even if he practices different skills, Chuhe still has no change!


    Chu River such sarcasm, let Huang Bai''s face is a lot of iron green.


    Under the current situation, he also knows that the new student is not as harmless as the original performance, which is too ordinary. Huang Bai can clearly feel the change of his physical strength under his fighting style. The original hidden strength is no longer reserved at this moment!


    His five fingers clenched, the soles of his feet quickly stepped out, his body was flashing on the ground, like the wind, and the fist stirred, faster and faster!


    Even if the previous two did not take advantage, but at this time, Huangbai still did not choose any change. After all, he used his physical strength to attack first. If he can''t get the upper hand at this time and directly change the use of aura attack, his original prestige will be completely trampled under his feet. This is what Phellodendron can''t stand!


    Chu River in the face of his action, is also a step forward, he did not have any action, just standing quietly in place. On the fist of the right hand, there is a faint power to send out! In such a change, the light on the fist is slowly getting stronger!


    "Look, elder martial brother Huangbai wants to teach Chuhe a lesson with his physical strength!"


    The sharp eyed man has been able to determine the movement of Phellodendron amurense, which is also a scream. After all, as immortals, they all know that physical strength is not their choice. Therefore, under such circumstances, it''s really shocking that Huang Bai directly uses physical strength to fight against Chu River!


    It''s so strong! Many people have this idea in mind!


    Even in the look of the Yellow Dragon waiting nearby, there was a trace of pride, and the handsome face was even more proud. As Huangbai''s younger brother, now Huangbai can be so outstanding, he is also very face!


    But when his eyes fell on Chuhe, there was a lot of anger and resentment in his face.


    He remembered the embarrassment he had given him before, but he didn''t forget it at all. Under such circumstances, seeing that Chuhe could eat shriveled and be taught a lesson, he was naturally willing to!


    So in this case, he is also very looking forward to, almost able to see the tragic situation after Chuhe was defeated by his big brother!


    Bang bang!


    Each time, after the fight, there are layers of light flashing out. The power spread around them like sparks, enveloping their bodies. Only the person in front of them can know their specific situation. It''s just that everyone pays all their attention to them, and no one talks about their fight!


    Obviously, in such a situation, everyone is looking forward to such a result, naturally there will be no distraction.


    After such a series of moves, two people''s bodies separated again, it seems that they were all shaken back by that kind of power.


    For a moment, no one can tell the strength of the victory or defeat between the two. This situation also makes the seamount on the grandstand frown slightly.


    "What''s the origin of this Chuhe? Did he hide his strength before? "


    At this time, they can also see some clues. After all, Huangbai''s strength is well known. It is obviously much higher than Chuhe''s, but now it''s not a small advantage. The only thing that can be explained is the strength of Chuhe before. It seems to be greasy!


    But how can someone hide their strength with such a reward? He really didn''t understand!


    When Li Ze heard Haishan''s words like this, he took them directly: "brother Hai, you think too much. How old is this boy? How can he have so many eyes? They''re just fighting with physical strength now? Perhaps it was Chu he who also cultivated his physical strength so strongly that he would not fall behind in such a situation! Let''s watch the war for a while! "


    As for Chuhe, he worked very hard. Even in order to allow Chuhe to enter the college smoothly, Li Ze specially agreed to Chuhe''s request for lagging cooperation. And this kind of cooperation, absolutely can''t be noticed by anyone, so at this time he must help and cover up as soon as possible! The reason why Chuhe has any strength to hide, there must be his reason, he just needs to help!When Li Ze said that, Haishan didn''t say anything more. But look still has a lot of confusion, obviously do not say now, does not mean that after will not continue to pursue!


    On the stand, it was quiet again, but the two people who were separated originally, maybe because of the previous fight, too close, so in the next time, there are many changes on their fists!


    Especially on the combined fist, the place where the fist was originally located seemed to turn into a sun, rising slowly. The light was very dazzling. After the formation of such a light, the fist also slowly raised and began to bombard the cypress directly!


    "Yaori dragon boxing!"


    Before the fight, Chuhe had been able to feel their physical strength is not much different, and before he just got yaori dragon boxing, now also can reluctantly form, nature is to try!


    So Chu he''s eyes are cold, looking forward to the cypress, lips gently open.


    "Today, I will let you be my test stone! Let you have a taste of the power of yaori dragon boxing


    Before the fight and have fully understood the body of Phellodendron amurense, how strong in the end? So at this time there is no longer any left hand! There''s no need to try again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341

    Two people fight one after another, Huang Bai''s face also becomes more and more ugly.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he was. I didn''t expect that Chuhe''s physical strength was so hidden! Even under this fist fight, the numbness of his fist made him even more frightened!


    In this college, he always thinks that his physical strength is the strongest among all the students of cultivating immortals in the whole college, but he didn''t expect that at this time, Chuhe broke his pride and self-confidence!


    At the time of each fight, Huang Bai could feel Chu he''s body, and his powerful power didn''t seem to be affected much. Even he had a feeling that Chuhe didn''t seem to be impacted by any force, and it was very easy to fight each time. But this illusion also makes him more cautious!


    So this time he saw Chu River''s fist, like the sun, passing through the air. He didn''t hesitate any more, and he also urged the aura around his body. After all, under such a fist, he suddenly felt a strong sense of danger! If he used his physical strength to fight with Chuhe before he studied, he could not guarantee that he would suffer for himself!


    Although he has a lot of pride and self-confidence, but these days of experience, in the dense forest and Warcraft in the battle of life and death, let him know in his heart, at any time, need to keep a vigilant heart! Otherwise, they may be killed at any time if they are not careful!


    So at this time, he didn''t care about face at all. He just wanted to urge his aura to resist, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    "We can use aura instead of physical strength to fight with Chuhe?"


    The change of Huang Bai''s power has shocked many students. For such a result, obviously feel very unexpected, they seem to have some don''t understand, Huangbai how can choose such action in such a situation?


    After all, many people think that Huang Bai may be the winner in the end. After all, it''s him who challenges! And his reputation and strength are also placed here. Although Chuhe is the biggest black horse among the students in this class, in front of the old students, his qualifications are still shallow, and there are still many uncertainties! People are not sure!


    However, no one has answered such a question. Only those teachers and elders with vicious eyes can clearly know what happened?


    Everyone is staring at the two people''s fight, after all, such a fight, I''m afraid it''s the most wonderful one in the college! No student ever tried to use physical strength to fight. Even when Huang Bai gave up physical strength and used aura to attack, Chu he didn''t care at all. It was as if such things could not affect the power of his physical strength!


    "It''s really surprising that the new student is fighting Reiki attacks with physical strength! In the past, nothing like this has ever happened. We who cultivate immortals all know that physical strength is our weakness. This boy does not change his attack at all, and even dares to take the initiative! Interesting


    Looking at this situation,


    Haishan''s confused eyes are now more firm in his heart. Only when the matter here is over, he must ask people to check the background of Chuhe as soon as possible!


    In the crowd''s comments, many students are staring at the two.


    In the past, under the movement of Chu River and above his fist, the shining light was like the sun. Under such rapid sliding, it turned into a giant dragon. The giant dragon roared and clawed. It seemed to make a roaring sound and wanted to devour the people in front of him directly!


    Under such circumstances, Huang Bai''s aura shakes the dark red power and slowly forms a tiger in front of him. The tiger is roaring, majestic and looks very majestic! However, under the change of Chu River, his tiger seems a little dim!


    Just for a moment, their strength was to bombard them together and make a huge noise.


    The Dragon circled, the tiger roared, the strength interwoven, the light shrouded, when two people''s body and mind completely wrapped in it, even in the stands of many teachers and elders, can''t see clearly the situation! That kind of power has never happened before!


    The huge shock wave spread out from around them. The debris flew up and the power exploded. Under the aftershock, all the students who had been watching around could feel the power. Many students who were close to them were affected by the power. They felt a sense of fear in their hearts. They immediately urged their aura to defend against the aftershock and retreat at the same time!


    Obviously, if we don''t deal with it in time, it may have a great impact on them!


    Many onlookers feel the strength of the two people when they fight at the moment. Many people can''t help but sigh and shock!


    Also at this moment, feeling the strength of the afterwave, many students who have a lot of thoughts about Chuhe have directly restrained their careful thinking. Only in front of their real strength can they know how stupid they are!With the spread of the afterwave, the light and fog gradually dispersed, and the body shape that had been shrouded in it also flashed out. Only two people maintain a very calm attitude. Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, just waving his fist, as if it was very common and casual.


    On the other side, Huang Bai''s clothes on his body were broken, and his palms were also pushed out, which seemed to be the power of the dark red tiger.


    Two people are motionless, there is no change, people can not tell the outcome between the moment!


    However, many people were shocked by the previous events. After all, Chuhe burst out such a powerful force with his physical strength, which was a great impact on them!


    However, such a quiet, and did not last too long, a moment later, the two were still deadlocked, but also moved!


    The face of Phellodendron amurense was ugly. His hands slowly dropped down, and then he fell directly on the ground. His blood was gushing and his breath was dispirited.


    It''s obvious that Chu he''s fist directly hit him. Although it''s physical strength, even his aura can''t resist such impact. Instead, he blows all his aura under Chuhe''s fist and turns it into a afterwave of strength, hitting his chest!


    Chuhe saw Huangbai fall on the ground, also slowly took back his fist, but his face was also a little pale, but compared with Huangbai, it was much better.


    Obviously, it''s a split!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342

    silent! Dead silence! Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at what happened in the square. No one can imagine that such a contest would be such a result!


    Many students who thought that Huang Bai could win easily are unbelievable at the moment. They really can''t imagine that Huang Bai, who has been in the college for such a long time, even after such a long time of experience, is still defeated by a freshman under such circumstances!


    A complete failure!


    Huang Long looked at the result in disbelief. His face was full of ferocity and madness. It took him a long time to react. He rushed out immediately and quickly held the cypress.


    "How can it be? How could that be? You cheat! I hope you can see clearly! "


    It seems that Huang long can not accept such a result. He always felt that something was wrong, so under such circumstances, he was almost crazy. He pointed to Chu River with one hand and said definitely.


    Today, he is like a madman, losing his demeanor and face. It''s completely different from the previous appearance of the Pianpian childe!


    Even many elders in the stands have many accidents because of his performance. Even Li Ze frowns slightly because of such things.


    But a lot of people are looking at the thin figure, the ordinary face is full of calm, dark pupil, deep emotion, almost no one can see through the emotion in his black pupil.


    Not to say that many students are difficult to accept such a result, even the administrators of these colleges are very surprised by such a situation. It seems impossible to imagine that such a thing would happen under such circumstances.


    Chuhe is just a new student, and he has become a shining star in front of everyone again and again. If the previous achievements of Chuhe may be coincidental and lucky, now the competition has proved everything.


    No one can say any doubt! Because the strength of Chuhe is powerful, it is a fact! After all, even Huangbai is defeated in his hands, it seems that there is no other excuse to look for!


    Everyone seems to have slowly adapted to the idea that should have been determined long ago, and can''t say anything else. Therefore, Huang long recognized many people and despised them. Of course, many people still have some curiosity in their eyes.


    The strength of Chuhe now is beyond everyone''s reach. Now Huang Long''s questioning his strength is like beating him in the face. According to the style of Chuhe before, how can he let Huang Long go so easily?


    However, without waiting for Chu River to have any reaction, many elders who presided over the grandstand had already stopped Huang long.


    "Huang Long, it''s just a contest between students. Are you too presumptuous? Back off


    Under the elder''s violent drinking, Huang Long was also excited. He suddenly woke up a lot in his mind. He arched his hand to the elder in fear and awe, and then looked at the Chu River reluctantly,


    finally acquiesced to the result and said nothing more.


    He did feel very difficult to accept the result before, so he would say that. Now, under the elder''s anger, he also suddenly realized that it was very wrong for him to do so! If he continues to argue, his prestige will be completely lost. Although his family and background are also very strong, under the whole college, even his family must be polite!


    Although the college does not participate in any struggle for power, there are many immortals cultivated by the college over the years. Many of them have not been on the road of practice. Many people can''t stick to such boring practice and finally choose to give up!


    But it''s just like this. Now I give up and put my mind on another thing. Many people have become the pillars of the Empire, serving for the Empire! And these people generally have a very strong force, and also have a lot of communication between the college.


    As long as the college gives a wave of arm, these people will definitely maintain the college, and even their families will not offend at that time!


    For such things, Huang Long is also very clear. So even if he had lost face in front of the public before, but now under such circumstances, he can not continue to stay here. Otherwise, once something happened, he would not be able to withstand it!


    "It seems that Chuhe is really going to become a red man in the college!"


    Many students began to whisper after seeing such a situation. Nowadays, such a battle is a visual feast for them, but if they are allowed to participate in it, it is absolutely the existence of seeking death!


    They were shocked in their hearts. The fierce fighting will soon become the talk of all of them. Before long, Chuhe''s reputation will spread throughout the college!After all, it is a hot topic that a new student can beat a talented old student. In fact, the shock in the hearts of the students who came to the scene and saw the match with their own eyes is not expressed by ordinary words!


    I''m afraid that from now on, in the whole college, no one will easily provoke Chuhe!


    After all, a student who can beat Huang Bai has a lot of prestige in the college! At least since then, ordinary people no longer dare to take the initiative to provoke Chuhe!


    Although Chuhe can create such a miracle, but they can not create such a miracle! After all, they can still see clearly how much weight they have!


    "Today''s competition is over. Now I announce that the first place is Chu he, a new student! Just like the award announced by our hospital before, ten days later, the top three students will gather in the hall, and the vice presidents of our hospital, namely vice president Li Ze and vice president Haishan, will personally lead you into the spiritual vein for cultivation! As for how much chance you can get from it, it''s up to you! Do you understand? "


    This time, Chinese managers did not say anything more. Instead, they gave all the topics to the host. However, the host''s words are obviously inspired by them, and there is a sense of solemnity between the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343

    Originally, it was just a simple test, but I didn''t expect that so many things had evolved. No one thought that Chuhe, a freshman without any background, would play such a powerful role, even surpass many students from powerful background families.


    Because of this result, many elders in the college have focused their attention on Chuhe. But no one thought that Chuhe didn''t seem to be happy with these situations. Even in this case, Chu he didn''t seem to be polite, but he refused to be invited by many tutors in half a day.


    After all, for Chuhe, the purpose of doing this is to get rewards. Now he has achieved this goal, there is no need to have any social intercourse at all! Just wait quietly, ten days later, enter the spiritual pulse to practice!


    Once in another, other things are not important to him, only to improve the strength is the most important! This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, in this world, this spiritual vein is a very scarce resource, which is very enviable to anyone.


    In Chu he''s opinion, the reason why there are so many elders, even students, invited one after another is not to reward him, but most of the time, it is also to win him over and make himself a knife in other people''s hands!


    For these worldly sophistication, in the world of more than 3600 years of Chu River, but the heart is very clear! Human feelings are cold and warm, and people''s hearts are unpredictable, so Chuhe doesn''t have much enthusiasm for many people who take the initiative to make friends with each other. After all, he has more things to do. He doesn''t need anyone''s compliments. He just needs to achieve his own strength of self-protection and family protection as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing!


    At the beginning, he came back from the heaven, his mood was not generally strong, and his persistence in himself never changed!


    A test, a reward, someone''s reward will also make this test extremely sensational, lively and grand!


    Even though Chuhe refused to visit anyone one after another, there are still many people who are attracted to this great reputation. But maybe it''s because of Huang Bai''s previous example. Even some powerful old students returned to the college. After hearing about the relationship between Chuhe and Huang Bai, they no longer go their own way and challenge wantonly!


    The difference, of course, is that. Whether someone wants to challenge or not, Chuhe will not accept any more. After all, the reason why he promised to fight with Huang Bai was that he wanted to get the qualification reward for entering another cultivation! Other things are not important, and this opportunity to cultivate strength is very important!


    However, although Chuhe declined many people''s visit, he couldn''t shake off one of them!


    This person is naturally Tang Xiaodie.


    It was said that the two people were not far away from each other. Coupled with the harassment of so many people, it is difficult for Chuhe to practice. So when there was no one, Chuhe just sneaked out of the cave and was ready to breathe, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiaodie would follow him behind him before he could find a place to sit down!


    Under such circumstances, it is obvious that Tang Xiaodie has been paying attention to him for a long time.


    Although the matter about testing has come to an end, the heat caused by it has not weakened at all. It even has the potential to expand. Even some students who haven''t seen Chuhe started to make rumors one after another in the college!


    Obviously, in this situation, Tang Xiaodie just followed him and began to tease Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, you''re a real man! I didn''t expect that your martial arts strength is so powerful. I don''t want to be like you. You are busy these days. You have no time to talk to me! Yes? Do you forget when you are rich? "


    For Tang Xiaodie such words, Chu River is also very helpless. Anyway, he has no way to solve it. That''s why he secretly came here to hide from Qingjing. But I didn''t expect that there was no way to hide from Qingjing here. Tang Xiaodie also said such words, which made him have no way to answer!


    "If you are the same as others, I think you should go back, too! I don''t need company! "


    Chuhe said it to Tang Xiaodie. Obviously, because of this, I have already issued a direct order to leave. I don''t want Tang Xiaodie to stay here any longer!


    When Tang Xiaodie heard the words, she immediately showed a brilliant smile, and then she acted like a coquettish and said to Chu River, "don''t be so stingy. Am I kidding you? Now you are a celebrity in the school, almost no one dares to provoke. I''m not trying to get through with you now, so that if something happens later, I don''t have a backing! "


    Tang Xiaodie said with a smile, but did not intend to continue to argue with Chuhe. She also went directly to the side of Chu River and found a clean place to sit down.


    After the end of the test, many people want to search for background information and information about Chuhe. But all things are temporarily blocked by Chuhe, and no one can know these things.


    It''s just that in the first few days, it''s been hot all the time, and few people don''t talk about Chuhe. It seems that everyone is looking at him with great attention.Fortunately, he is more intelligent. Under such circumstances, he didn''t let anyone catch him and delay his time. It''s just that outside the cave of his cultivation place, there are unfamiliar people gathered there, which seems that Chuhe is deceiving people!


    But caught off guard, he became a celebrity of the college. For anyone. Are enough to be proud of the existence. It''s just that. Chuhe doesn''t mean to be proud at all.


    His mind is to enhance the strength and look like some herbs, after all, now he also has many opportunities. Nature needs to be before entering the spiritual pulse cultivation. Prepare more pills. In order to avoid in the later cultivation, once there is any lack, a little error, it may make him fall from high heaven to hell.


    For such a situation, Chuhe has long been familiar with the heart. Naturally, nothing will change. So, Rao is so, he does not do anything careless. No matter when, even if he is enjoying everything, Chuhe can''t let others do anything at ease.


    All the past experience and things now, let Chuhe very understand, only rely on themselves, is the king! Even now, this idea has never wavered!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344

    Chuhe was not a man with a lot of words originally. The reason why he came up like this this is that he was not a man with a lot of words. It''s because this reward is very important for him, otherwise it''s not important for Chuhe if it''s just a place.


    For Tang Xiaodie''s teasing, Chuhe almost ignored it. Although before because Lin Mengyao''s matter, lets him have the extremely rejection feeling to many women. But now, after returning to the ordinary world, he has understood all the old grudges.


    Although the previous experience was too painful, it was also Nirvana and rebirth for him. If it had not been for Lin Mengyao''s treatment, maybe he would not have entered the present world and opened another window! In these days, I first met Xiao Jian, and then I met Tang Xiaodie. In terms of beauty, Lin Mengyao is eight thousand times worse than them.


    But now Chuhe doesn''t have any other meaning, just these days gradually get used to them around.


    Although he didn''t say much, he didn''t refuse to exclude him. Let Tang Xiaodie say less. In any case, now in this college, especially in the beginning, Tang Xiaodie in order to help herself and Huang Rong upset things, or let her place and feel the existence of the truth. At least they can be friends!


    Although Chuhe doesn''t say it, Tang Xiaodie''s words are still in his heart if he really needs them. Chuhe will definitely let himself be the backing of Tang Xiaodie!


    Just these words, Chuhe will not say. In the present situation, he is just thinking about other things in his mind. After all, this girl is by her side, and she can''t practice any more. Moreover, in terms of the richness of aura, the aura in his hole is very rich, which seems to be very close to the place of aura.


    Just before his strength has reached the critical point, the aura in the void is not enough for him to impact his strength, and only the existence of the spirit pulse can meet his needs, otherwise he needs to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    Whatever it is, it is very important for him. And no matter what it is, he has to prepare materials, whether it''s the Spirit Crystal needed to arrange the spirit gathering array or the elixir needed to impact his strength, no matter which one, he needs to prepare materials!


    Before, he could go to the ancient medicine cottage to purchase, but now in the college, he has no way to go out. And there is also a garden of elixirs in the college.


    Now that I have nothing to do and I don''t have any trouble, I can go to the elixir garden to have a look. Maybe he can also collect the herbs he needs!


    Thinking of this, unless there was no delay, he immediately got up and went out without looking back.


    Tang Xiaodie, who was chattering beside him, didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t say hello and went out directly. She couldn''t help complaining: "Hey, Chuhe, what are you doing?"


    "Go to the elixir garden!"


    Chu River head also don''t return of reply way. For Tang Xiaodie, she also gradually became familiar with the girl''s temper. Only at the beginning, when she was not familiar with people, did she always maintain her usual indifference and pride. Only after she was familiar with it


    did she find that she was very simple and had a strong sense of dependence on familiar people. Even some have no face and no skin!


    So Chu he was able to conclude that even if he left without saying a word, the girl would follow the past as quickly as the asshole.


    The elixir garden was originally on the remote side of the college. Even where they were, they needed to gallop on half a cup of tea.


    But for them, the distance is not too far. But in a short time, we arrived at the elixir garden directly.


    It is a herb garden with an area of several hundred mu. At the entrance of the herb garden, there is also a free square which can accommodate thousands of people.


    There are many people on the square, and some students are still carrying some miraculous drugs in front of them. Even if they pass by, you can see that there are many miraculous things on the miraculous drugs. Even if they just pass by, they will feel refreshed.


    Obviously, the lingcao garden is the place where the college cultivates the elixir. After all, the elixir cultivated in the Lingmai can also grow rapidly, with favorable weather and location. Herbs grow very fast, and the efficacy can reach the corresponding level, so in such a situation, not only will there be miraculous drugs flowing out of the college for sale, but also such miraculous drugs and free trade markets have been opened up in the college.


    "It looks very busy here!"


    Although Tang Xiaodie is a member of a large family, she usually understands the outside world from others, especially in this college. Even if someone in her family has practiced in the college, she can''t tell everything in detail. So want to see the situation here, Tang Xiaodie heart is also very curious, a pair of eyes grunt of rotation, in the next look endless!


    "Indeed


    Chuhe replied directly. For the situation here, it really makes people feel a little different. The lively look is no less than the street outside.For those who cultivate immortals, all kinds of elixir resources are very important to them, even the frequency of use is extremely frequent. So a lot of people are not long to return to purchase some.


    So in the market here, we can also see the crowd, bustling.


    Chuhe is also secretly speechless. I didn''t expect that the school was just a place for practicing and learning, but I didn''t expect that it had such a business mind.


    "Chuhe, why did you bring me here?"


    Tang Xiaodie is curious, but also some don''t understand, don''t know why Chuhe suddenly want to come here.


    "Nonsense! I''m sure I''m here to buy medicine. Since I want to enter the spiritual pulse, these things are indispensable. You can buy some later. I''ll help you refine some pills. According to the ranking, you can also enter there to practice for a day. Maybe you can also use these pills! "


    Chuhe is not polite to Tang Xiaodie, she says with a glance.


    For Chuhe''s impolite attitude, Tang Xiaodie didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she looked at Chuhe excitedly, worshipped him like a God and said, "Chuhe, can you refine medicine? Can you really help me make medicine? "


    Tang Xiaodie naturally understood what Chu he said. For those who practice immortality, the lack of aura is the most troublesome. So the preparation of pills is essential!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345

    "Don''t worry, I will get you some pills!"


    For Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe has no polite reservation. Before, Tang Xiaodie was sincere to him, and Chuhe kept it in mind, so under such circumstances, the export naturally had no reservation.


    Two people stroll on the Freedom Square, Chu he''s eyes have been searching, seems to want to find the need to refine pills. It''s just that under such circumstances, they stroll very slowly.


    "Chuhe, what are you looking for?"


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t understand what Chuhe wanted to do, so she followed Chuhe for a distance and then asked curiously. After all, two people can see better than one!


    "I want to find yuanxingcao!"


    Chuhe was not polite, he said directly. For him, it''s natural to find more people. Anyway, these things have no secret, as soon as possible to find these things, also can go back to prepare as soon as possible!


    "Yuanxingcao? That''s the herb for refining Xuandan! "


    As soon as Chuhe''s words came out, Tang Xiaodie screamed. For this situation, Tang Xiaodie also felt very shocked. For yuanxingcao, Tang Xiaodie had heard of it in his family before. It was the herb for refining Xuandan.


    What''s more, the most shocking thing is that Xuandan is a kind of elixir that can''t be obtained by people who cultivate immortals. Generally speaking, only some senior alchemists can make it. Even in many auction houses, the price of Yidan is sky high. What''s more, when the cultivators are promoted in strength, they use this kind of pill, and the effect is excellent!


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to help me find herbs? "


    Chuhe is also very confused because of the change of Tang Xiaodie. His tone is more serious, and he urges in a deep voice.


    "Chuhe, are you still a alchemist?"


    Tang Xiaodie felt that she thought a little more, but she couldn''t help asking. If it wasn''t for the alchemist, how would Chuhe use these herbs?


    Chuhe was also questioned by Tang Xiaodie, and his eyes turned around. There was a lot of silence in his face.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, Chuhe did not hide any more. Originally, there was nothing to hide. So he nodded gently, and then he said, "have you finished your question?"


    "That''s it!"


    Chu River such inquiry, let Tang Xiaodie is also back to God, but the surprise in the heart is still very obvious. She put out her tongue and said nothing more.


    This is in Tang Xiaodie''s heart, has already been a river, very shocked.


    Chuhe''s original strength is very strong, but I didn''t expect that he was still a alchemist! Even the pills like Xuandan can be refined. You know, even in today''s world, alchemists who can refine pills are short of prescriptions. Even some people can''t reach the refining ability, but Chuhe can do it!


    At this time, the more she understood Chu River, the more she felt that she was right to intersect Chu River! Even if he looks ordinary and doesn''t have any background, his potential strength is extremely strong, and he will become a great weapon in the future. It''s a great surprise for her to be able to get along with such a person!


    After all, if such a person becomes his enemy, it will be very terrible.


    Under the two men''s stroll, they soon gained something. Chuhe stops in front of a elder martial brother in a black uniform. Before, on the stall in front of him, there are several plants with the same color as stars. Moreover, the aura is very sufficient, which is exactly the yuanxingcao that Chuhe wants to search.


    "Elder martial brother, how can I exchange yuanxingcao?"


    In front of the man''s stall, he pointed to yuan xingcao and asked in a deep voice.


    "Fifty yuan a plant."


    Although Chuhe''s reputation has spread, many people are not clear about his face. After all, he doesn''t look special. He doesn''t look different from ordinary college, even he seems a little ordinary. So the man didn''t have much politeness to Chuhe and said directly.


    "So expensive?"


    Tang Xiaodie, who is following him, can''t help murmuring and can''t help saying. But she followed behind the Chu River, people can''t see her face clearly, so this kind of words just export, the man''s look a little more impatient.


    "It''s the cheapest. If you think it''s expensive, you can look elsewhere!"


    For all the students, learning coins is extremely useful. As long as they have the ability to learn coins, they can choose to enter the hole near the place where the spiritual pulse is located. Only when the strength reaches a higher level, can we get higher resources from the college and more power and status, so this is what everyone pursues!


    Chuhe also because of his answer slightly frown, look between also feel some expensive. After all, learning money is very important for them. Now they just want to buy some medicinal materials for alchemy, but they didn''t expect to encounter such expensive ones as soon as they came up!But before they turned around the square, they didn''t find yuanxingcao in other stalls.


    They also spend a lot of time here. If they buy, even the wasted time is very important to them. And the price is very expensive, but in fact, it seems very fair in this world.


    So Chu he didn''t bargain much. Looking at the Yuanxing grass in front of him, he asked in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, I don''t know how many Yuanxing grass you have?"


    After all, Chuhe didn''t seem to be rich, but what he asked seemed very grand.


    Don''t know the origin of Chu River, the man''s attitude is polite.


    "There are only ten in my hand, no more!"


    The man did not hide, for him, if someone can buy all the things, naturally it is very cost-effective. And for him, these things are not so easy to sell. If he can dispose of them as soon as possible and exchange more money, he will be very happy!


    Chu he hesitated for a moment. One plant needs 50 yuan. Ten plants need 500 yuan. It''s quite a number! But before he competed with others, he just saved so much! Now it''s just enough!


    So under such circumstances, Chu he no longer hesitated too much and said directly, "I want it all!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346

    "What? Do you want all of them? "


    For Chuhe''s words, the man felt very surprised and shocked, and even some doubt, some words also can''t believe. After all, in the college, apart from the very powerful cultivators among the old students, who can have such financial resources?


    After all, in this college, many money points are not so easy to earn. It''s very heroic to be able to make so many money learning points at one time!


    "Yes


    Chuhe really didn''t feel that there was nothing to make a fuss about, so he didn''t say anything more and answered directly. However, this tone has increased a lot, giving them a very positive and unquestionable answer!


    Get Chu River such answer, that man''s manner obviously also polite a lot of, obviously, for such a big customer, he is naturally very polite and thoughtful.


    Their own strength is not particularly strong, and in the college, the status is not particularly high, coupled with low strength, and can not get too much resources. So we can only breed some herbs in this elixir garden and sell some learning money for their cultivation!


    But they never thought that someone would pay such a price to buy these yuanxingcao. You know, these herbs have been here for many days, but no one has ever asked. But did not expect, in fact, Chuhe had to buy so many herbs at one time! This naturally made him very excited!


    "Well, all these herbs are here!"


    The man quickly took out all the other herbs and handed them to Chu he.


    Chuhe took it, then took out his identity card, pointed to the man and threw it directly.


    "Do it yourself!"


    The result of the man''s panic identity card, and then rushed to the identity card on the top of the five hundred points into their own identity card. Just looking at the name on the ID card, he felt a little familiar in his mind, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen such a name. Also helpless shook his head, no longer think.


    In this college, if it is really those well-known figures, he should be aware when he sees them. He won''t be unable to think of such names for the time being. In addition, he was only excited and didn''t want to think much. So he directly ignored the familiarity in his mind and returned the identity card to Chuhe again.


    Chuhe put all the herbs into his own ring, and he didn''t plan to go any further. After all, this kind of spending for him has basically reached the limit, he can no longer take out any money to exchange. After all, these things are enough for him!


    He also had a reserve of other herbs when he came to the college earlier, so under such circumstances, he just needed to go back as soon as possible to get the pills out. Nothing else is more important!


    Tang Xiaodie looks at Chu River with an inquiring face, and they return to their cultivation place again. However, they didn''t say anything more and went back to their dormitories.


    For Chuhe, the place where he practices now is also the most suitable place for him to practice alchemy. After all, although his strength has increased,


    but only under the rich aura of the cultivation place, the success rate of refining pills will be stronger.


    After returning to the place of cultivation, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. He took out all the herbs, and then directly sat down and began to cultivate pills.


    For Chuhe, although the elixir is not a good elixir, it is the most powerful elixir with aura among all the elixirs in this world.


    Once waiting for the time of cultivation, if there is a lack of aura, then this kind of pill will become the most important pill and play a key role! So for such preparation, nature is indispensable!


    Chu he got rid of his thoughts and began to concentrate on refining pills. In his cave, with such refining, there was a strong smell of medicine floating out of the cave.


    But after leaving Chuhe for a long time, the man who used to buy Herbs and herbs suddenly clapped his head and exclaimed, "it''s him. No wonder he can be so heroic! I''m really stupid. I didn''t know that before. I''ll have a good relationship with you. "


    In the man''s words, there is a strong sense of pity, which makes the people beside him feel very puzzled.


    However, under the man''s explanation, soon in the free market of the lingyao garden, many people have known that in the past, as the biggest black horse among the freshmen, Chu he, a freshman student who was able to directly defeat Huang Bai, bought so many medicinal materials, which also attracted many people''s attention.


    Immediately after Chuhe left the lingyao garden, many people felt very shocked. They were all in the lingyao garden, and there was a discussion about Chuhe. After all, in the past, Chuhe was too powerful. As a new student, he stepped into the ranks of the strong and became a very powerful existence among the old students. Such a god like act naturally makes these students with low ability envious!Chuhe did not know that after they left the elixir garden, such a thing happened on the square!


    In such an unconscious time, how to refine the elixir, want to be more rich, in the palm, there are three round elixir, slowly formed!


    For today''s Chuhe, his strength, as well as the aura of the college, is of great help to him. Although he had some trouble in refining Xuandan before, with the growth of his strength and the change of aura around him, it became much easier to refine pills. Although it will take some time, it is very easy for Chuhe!


    Just because of this, when this wants to be more and more rich, Chu he''s divine sense perception is also shrouded in pills, with a lot of satisfaction in his expression. After all, he made three pills at one time. If it was spread, many people would be shocked! Even some alchemists are worshiping!


    It has to be said that all the things that Chu he had learned in heaven could play a great role in today''s world, and even helped him a lot. In the present situation, it also reduces the time delay, does not need to consume so much energy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347

    It took three days and three nights for Chuhe to refine all the pills he needed, including ten Xuan pills and some spirit storing pills.


    The healing pills he had stored before he entered the college were not needed in the college. Plus the previous reserves, they were also rich!


    Although it is not troublesome for him to refine pills with such strength and environment, the consumption is also very large. Even under the current situation, how can I feel a little tired. Moreover, it will take a few days to open the spiritual pulse of the college. Now he is quiet, and naturally he doesn''t delay much. He quickly begins to meditate again in this cave.


    Ying Tianjue ran rapidly in his meridians, and a strong sense of sharpness, like sword spirit, rose from his body. This kind of spirit gradually converges, although it is still an invisible force, but also has a very strong and keen perception revealed.


    The aura around him, under the operation of this skill, also entered his body meridian along his breath. Under the refining of attack and defense, it finally turned into a light, mist like aura and injected into his Dantian Qi sea.


    It''s just that this kind of aura is very thin, even in this case, it seems a little weak, especially now, with the increase of his strength, it is almost negligible that this kind of aura is injected into the Dantian!


    However, Chuhe can clearly know that just because of this, the accumulation of almost negligible power will become a terrible power. I think he can step into a stronger world! It may even return to heaven again and become the one who controls his own destiny!


    For this kind of cultivation, it was very slow and boring, but Chuhe still didn''t have any boredom. The exhaustion in his body was due to the influx of such power and gradually dissipated.


    Unconsciously, the body also has a warm and comfortable feeling, warm in his body circulation, let him feel extremely comfortable. And under such absorption, those auras are quickly absorbed and refined into the sea of Dantian Qi.


    Time has passed unconsciously. Even Chuhe didn''t have a look. However, in such practice, Chu he''s perceptive power was awakened by the sound of a call. The whole person quickly stopped the operation of cultivation, and then slowly opened his eyes!


    Everything around him became clear again, and Chu he confirmed that his perceptual power was right. It seems that Tang Xiaodie has already called himself out of the cultivation cave!


    In the past few days of cultivation, Chuhe''s strength has recovered a lot. In addition, his strength has reached the nine peaks of the quenched spirit body, and he may step into the real body level at any time. But Chuhe has been suppressing such fluctuations of strength, and every time he forcibly suppresses such a sense of peace.


    All auras, under such changes over and over again, almost all impurities have been eliminated. In his Dantian sea of Qi, all auras are very pure and powerful. Even the power of


    seems more solid. So even if Tang Xiaodie interrupted his cultivation, it didn''t have much influence on Chuhe.


    It''s just that Chuhe doesn''t quite understand why Tang Xiaodie calls herself at this time.


    But Chu he didn''t have any delay. He left the cave and appeared in front of Tang Xiaodie.


    Tang Xiaodie''s tights look exquisite and elegant. They still have that kind of face, but they look crisp. Even on her body, Chuhe can feel a little different. It seems that we haven''t seen each other these days. Tang Xiaodie has changed a lot.


    And Tang Xiaodie''s expression was solemn, like something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu he didn''t care about her changes, but he asked in a puzzled way.


    Looking at Tang Xiaodie''s appearance, it seems that there is something wrong, so he asked directly without any delay.


    "I think you''ve forgotten the time, so I''ll remind you. It won''t be long before we all have to go to the hall. Don''t forget what we are going to do today


    Tang Xiaodie a pair of incredible, very helpless said. It seems that she really did not come to the wrong, if she did not remind, I am afraid Chuhe really want to miss the time!


    Under the words of Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe also felt a slight difference. However, his divine perception power is all shrouded, and all the previous perception machines appear in his mind. A moment later, the Chu River has been divided out of this inside the situation!


    Obviously, he spent a lot of time refining pills before, although it was a little relaxed. This practice almost missed his important task.


    Today is indeed the day to gather in the main hall, and also the day to practice in the spiritual vein.


    At the beginning, he was among the best in the test and got the reward of three days of spiritual pulse cultivation. Now it''s time to fulfill this reward.


    For such a situation, he was really embarrassed. Tang Xiaodie''s tone was also polite."Thank you for reminding me!"


    Chuhe also sincerely thanks. This matter is very important to him, so if today''s meeting is delayed and he gives up the reward, I''m afraid he can''t accept it.


    After thanking him, he seemed to think of something. Then he quickly took out three Xuan pills from his own ring and handed them to Tang Xiaodie: "here, these are three Xuan pills. I believe that this time in the pulse of spirit is enough for you to use! As a gift of thanks to you


    Chu River seems to be some proud Jiao said, for such things, he did not a little bit too much explanation.


    Tang Xiaodie also felt very surprised at Chu he''s big work, especially when she looked at the three full-bodied Xuandan, she felt that they were not real at all.


    Want to know such Xuan Dan, even in her family, also not, who want to take can take. Even if he grew up, he didn''t have to do it three times! And those three times, it was because her strength attracted the attention of the family, and she could be used by the family to earn more benefits.


    But I didn''t expect that an immortal cultivator in Chuhe, who had no background, actually made so many Xuandan! Tang Xiaodie knew that Chu River was a little hard to see before, so although the situation is shaking now, there is not much research.


    After taking a breath, Tang Xiaodie finally nodded and then beamed at Chuhe: "in that case, I''m not polite!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348

    Whoosh!


    In the college, two figures flash by, whistling over the college. Their speed is very fast, the purpose is very clear.


    Along the way, we met a lot of students. Many people showed some envy when they saw the two of them appear. After all, they all remember the battle between Chuhe and Huangbai very well. Now see again, they are naturally very impressive!


    What''s more, today is the time for the rewards to be fulfilled, that is, the time for the top three of them to gather together. So in this case, although there are many people very envious.


    But in many envious eyes, there are also some different looks.


    On the top of the mountain beside the college, the sky can serve all the corners of the college. The Chu River and Tang Xiaodie can also be seen in the sight.


    On the top of the mountain, there were two tall men standing quietly. One of the breath, some manic and bloody man looked at the Chu River below. Although his look didn''t change much, his fragile hands could not help but hold tightly at this time and made a faint creaking sound.


    "Big brother, is it really OK before? At that time, you were injured, so you couldn''t beat us. Even if you didn''t beat Chuhe, you could definitely get such a reward! "


    In that man''s side, has a face exquisite young man, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    They are the Huanglong brothers. Among them, the leading man is Huang Bai who lost the battle with Chu River before!


    For more than ten days, because of the previous war, Huang Bai was injured by Chuhe. With this kind of injury, he has been in his dormitory and has never been out.


    After all, before the war with Chuhe, he was full of confidence and thought that he could absolutely defeat Chuhe, but who would have thought that the result was so tragic!


    As an old student, he couldn''t beat a new student. Even if he can win, Chuhe has a bad reputation. But in the end, he even lost!


    You''re a total loser! Lose nothing! Even though there are still many students who dare not provoke him, Huang Bai knows in his heart that from now on, he will be nailed to the frame of shame and can''t lift his head any more!


    Unless one day, he can again in front of the public aboveboard challenge, will defeat Chuhe. Pick up all her lost face!


    However, when he fought with Chuhe before, Huang Bai was also very shocked, because Chuhe''s strength is very powerful, and his aura is much stronger than his own aura.


    Although it is so powerful, Huang Bai can''t tell exactly what is going on. However, it is precisely because of that strength that he lost completely in this contest!


    "How dare you say that? If it wasn''t for you, I would have lost such a big man in the college? Now that''s what happens, once a few of them come back. The news will soon come back to our families. I''m afraid that in the long run, our Huang family will become the laughing stock of their families! "


    Looking at the scenery of Chu River, Huang Bai was also very angry. At the moment, Huang Long asked, his anger in the bottom of his heart is also rushing to the forehead, directly roaring at Huang long.


    These days he did not dare to go out, for fear that others would look at him with a different look. But today, even if it has reached such a point. Huang long can even say such words, it is really irritating and unwilling!


    Huang Long was so scolded by Huang Bai that he did not dare to say anything more. After all, it''s a big blow to them, so at this time, even if he got the second place, there is no joy.


    After all, so many eyes looking at him, everyone knows what happened before, even if he has such an enviable glory, but there is no compensation!


    "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    Although Huanglong was scolded by Huangbai, he didn''t care about such a thing. All the problems were in Chuhe. If it wasn''t for Chuhe, they wouldn''t be so shameful, and they wouldn''t have such disputes!


    Think of these, Huanglong heart to Chuhe hate more. The words became more and more respectful and polite, asking questions like things.


    He has nothing to hide from Phellodendron amurense. Many things are in urgent need of a person to help him preside over, such as the current situation, Huang long does not know how to do. After all, even if he went to gather, there must be a lot of people around him laughing at him! Especially when he thought that Chu he could practice for three days in his spiritual pulse, his jealousy and anger were even higher!


    "He does have some skill. But if he really thinks that with his ability, he wants to step on my head. Sooner or later, I will let him know that even the top of my young master''s head can grow a sharp blade! "


    The palm that Huang Bai clenches finally slowly loosen, actually say of words in, but reveal the look of Yin cold. Obviously, he knows the situation very well and has come up with some corresponding strategies.This will never stop. Sooner or later, all he lost will be recovered from Chuhe!


    Thinking like this, Huang Bai''s face is not as ugly as it was at first. There was a kind of rare cold color in his face. And this kind of coldness with some heartless, seems to be completely different from his original kind of war loving arrogance, but this situation seems to be more powerful than others.


    "I see, brother. In that case, I''ll go and gather first! If you have any orders, just let me know! No matter go through fire and water, we must get rid of the Chu River! I don''t believe it. As a guy with no background, can he really turn the world upside down? No matter how talented he is, sooner or later, we will make him understand that in this world, it''s always a gun that makes a difference! "


    "Sooner or later, I will make him kneel in front of me and kowtow to beg for mercy! I want to show everyone how pitiful and vulnerable this once arrogant guy is


    Although they had been eaten from Chuhe several times before, for them, with so many resources and strong background, sooner or later they will be able to wash away such shame! One day, they will be able to completely defeat Chuhe, let him Chuhe no longer turn over!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349

    "Big brother, I''m going to gather first!"


    Looking at the figure of Chu River and Tang Xiaodie disappearing slowly, about to enter the hall, Huang Long also said to Huang Bai.


    Now time is pressing, although they are very angry for Chuhe, but for this can enter to understand this kind of cultivation, no one will easily neglect.


    After all, such opportunities are rare. No one knows why the college will give such awards this time. Now that it has been given, it is impossible to give up easily!


    A wind broke through the air. A moment later, the figure galloped to the hall from the top of the mountain!


    The hall was already in the forefront of the college, and its momentum was magnificent. Before they arrived at the Chuhe River, they could already see the towering roof, glazed bricks and tiles, shaking a touch of golden light.


    Even if not close, but already can feel the candlelight glass, is probably the most brilliant place in this college!


    When Chu he and Tang Xiaodie appeared in front of the hall, Chu he looked at the hall.


    Before, in front of him, the entrance of the main hall was very tall. Standing at the entrance of the main hall, I felt low. Grand as a palace.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in our college. I didn''t notice it before."


    In the past, although they were wandering in the college, because the main hall of the college was originally the location of many senior managers, ordinary freshmen could not easily get close to it. So before, they didn''t know the situation in Chuhe.


    So just now after seeing the situation here, Chuhe couldn''t help sighing.


    "You''re really ignorant. What is this? In the future, if you enter the Imperial Palace, you will know what kind of architecture is really magnificent! The main hall of our college is just a facade at most, but the imperial palace is luxurious and dignified everywhere


    Tang Xiaodie has learned to follow Chuhe for a long time. Even if Chu he wanted to protect it, he didn''t speak politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe no longer plans to look into the hall, and then no longer have any hesitation, with Tang Xiaodie step into the hall.


    When he thought about the reward he would get later, he felt very excited. Although he wanted to return to heaven, it was very difficult for him to condense some aura in this world. Now it is not easy to meet such a blessed land, but also solved many of his problems!


    At the entrance of the main hall, there is also a light curtain flashing. Obviously, in this college, especially in some important venues, there are corresponding identity cards.


    So Chu he and Tang Xiaodie float their identity cards and fall into the light curtain, and then all the information in their identity cards fall into the light curtain. The light curtain, which originally resisted the public''s departure, was slowly moved to the unknown place under such circumstances.


    Without any resistance, Chu he and Tang Xiaodie easily entered the hall. Just as Chu he had imagined before, in the hall of


    , it looks magnificent and elegant.


    In that hall, there are already several positions on both sides of the hall, and the positions are full of people. There was no one on the throne in the middle of the hall. But other people seem to have no envy for this position, on the contrary, they are all in awe!


    Chu he and Tang Xiaodie can recognize them. Among these tutors, there are several familiar people, including Li Ze, Haishan and Qingshuang who presided over the test before!


    Chu River and Tang Xiaodie are also toward a few people politely bent over, and then quietly back to one side. After all, they didn''t say anything, and the three of them were one person short, so there was no need to talk more.


    After all, there are a lot of things to pay attention to. Only after the three people arrive can it be convenient to narrate and explain. After all, for people like them, the number of them is not enough. If we explain them in advance, we need to explain them again later. For many managers, we naturally don''t have the energy!


    So before waiting so quietly, Chu he didn''t ask much. He just stood by and felt all the places in the hall.


    Since entering the college, how natural also feel the benefits of entering the college. After all, if he was still practicing outside, it would take him half of his life to just get into the world behind the level 10 interface and try to return to the heaven he had stayed in. I''m afraid it''s not so easy! I''m afraid that when his beard turns white, he may not be able to achieve it!


    Fortunately, such a wait did not last long, but half a cup of tea, the original did not appear Huanglong, but also in their eyes.


    Huang Long is very handsome, and with his strong background, the appearance and breath of the noble childe formed by his cultivation from childhood to adulthood are very obvious. Even in this hall, it seems that there are not many omissions!"Student Huang Long is here to report!"


    The appearance of Huanglong also makes those managers who are very quiet around open their eyes and look at them with more vitality and breath.


    The atmosphere in the hall was dignified and serious. The meeting in the hall was presided over by Li Ze and Haishan.


    Obviously, in this college, the positions of the two people are not much different. Although they are responsible for different responsibilities in the college, they can not have any constraints and restrictions on each other. Therefore, most of the time, the general important occasions are presided over by the two of them together.


    And now under such circumstances, they set such rules before, and naturally they will not easily violate them. Although the two people face and, but the heart is not, although each other very polite and thoughtful. But in fact, there is not much intimacy between them.


    However, Haishan and Li Ze''s look will be as if nothing from the Chu River, it seems that there is something to say. Obviously, although the reward is very rich, there must be other things!


    And they gather in this hall, now three people have arrived, other elders also gather here, it seems that they can only wait for the leader''s appearance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350

    "Now that all three of you are here, I won''t delay much. Some things have to be made clear to you. The reason why we can''t give such a reward is because of the notice from the president. Although the Dean has not returned, but you can enjoy such a reward! Just before that, you must make an oath


    For those who cultivate immortals, the oath is very strange. If any oath is really promised, it can''t be refused again. From then on, it must be done. If it can''t be completed, then they must pay a heavy price! So for those who cultivate immortals, generally no one will swear easily!


    Who could have thought that although it was just a reward, it would inform such a thing. I felt very surprised and annoyed, but there was no other way for the time being.


    "I don''t know what kind of oath we are going to make?"


    For such a thing, Chuhe was also very surprised. He doesn''t understand why the previous test has been confirmed, and the last winner swears again at this time. This kind of reward is not a kind of ordinary gift reward at all. Mingming has promised to distribute the reward to three people before. Unexpectedly, they used this excuse again and again before they saw it!


    But now that they have reached such a point, the three of them will not give up. After all, there are other specific things about the spiritual pulse, which they will not easily reveal to others!


    Although I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart, but now the guests are as they please! But originally just want to improve their own strength, for other things do not have too many requirements, so in this case, three months is a solemn guarantee.


    Haishan and Li Ze entrusted some words to them, and then they took the three people into the hall.


    Chuhe found that after we chatted, we had a different insight.


    There are many simple tables and chairs in the hall, which is completely different from the previous brilliant atmosphere. And there is a small gap behind the hall. But Chu River they did not directly close to the past, let someone lead them into the back!


    In any case, now they can get such a reward. But this kind of reward is entirely their own exchange!


    "Chuhe, I think you have a good aptitude. If you want to, I can accept you as a disciple. After that, you can become a close disciple of the college. Would you like to


    They are moving forward together, and the seamount who has not spoken at the side, under such circumstances, also slowly opens his mouth and says softly.


    For them, there is nothing they can''t say. Chuhe''s strength is enough to shock many high-level officials, and how many people want to accept him as a close disciple. But many times, even if you want to accept the apprentice, you also need the other party''s consent!


    It is precisely because of such rules that Chuhe does not have any stay, and the problem of distribution has been agreed between the words.


    As soon as his words came out, there was a slight fluctuation in Chuhe''s face. But now Chuhe hasn''t got such a reward, and it''s not suitable for him to completely turn over with them. But for Chuhe, as long as he doesn''t have anything to disturb him, I''m afraid he has already directly refused.


    But even so, Chuhe did not agree to come down. There are also some euphemisms in his words.


    "Elder Hai is really joking. If I were your disciple now. After that, maybe a lot of people said that you played favoritism and made me the winner in the test! Otherwise, just relying on a new student, how can we defeat the old student and become the biggest dark horse? I don''t dare to do such a thing, for fear that it will affect you! "


    Without any hesitation, Chuhe directly declined his invitation. In Chu he''s opinion, the person who wants to be his tutor in this world is not born yet! But now he can''t be too obvious, in order to avoid the tree big catch wind, cause other unnecessary trouble.


    Chuhe''s refusal made the sea god''s face slightly changed, but what Chuhe said was very reasonable, so he just stopped and looked at Chuhe faintly, as if he was exploring whether what Chuhe said was true or false!


    However, it didn''t take long. Haishan didn''t continue to look at the Chuhe River as before, and a smile appeared on his face. He laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that you are not only strong, but also smart. How can you react so quickly! If other people, maybe they all agree to me directly, they would like to be my close disciple! I didn''t expect that you didn''t have such a bad idea, but it was really good! Even so, I can rest assured! "


    For his smile and words, Chuhe didn''t have any politeness. For Chu he, his heart is like a mirror. The seamount looks insidious, cunning and hypocritical. There are many emotions hidden in his eyes.


    In heaven, Chuhe never got close to people, let alone had such a relationship with people. Now he''s back in the room, and everything needs to be re experienced. And these people can not be easily solved by killing! So Chuhe just nodded and said nothing more!On one side, Li Ze saw such a scene, which was also very wonderful. So under such circumstances, he did not intervene. He was only prepared to speak when Chu River could not get away. But he did not expect that Chu River could get away so easily, and he did not offend Haishan too much. So Li Ze was also relieved when no one noticed him!


    Chuhe also gradually put away his smile, no longer add words. After all, things before for him, are very insecure. And the reason why he can get such a reward from the college is not entirely relying on the college, but more on himself.


    After all, such a reward is more like their own exchange! The previous oath, seemingly casual, but once there is any input, will let him also be punished!


    Unconsciously, their eyes went out of the hall along the small door behind the main hall. Along the winding path, they had a sense of seclusion in the mansion. Just where they want to go, let them have a lot of excitement and excitement!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351

    "Elder, I don''t know where we are going?"


    Along the way, it took a lot of time, so as an activist, Tang Xiaodie could not bear to ask.


    They have also made an oath. Now they haven''t seen any other shadow, but they have been wandering around here all the time. It''s really worrying.


    "Little girl, are you so anxious? Aren''t we going to the spiritual vein? "


    Haishan did not speak, but Li Ze spoke first. Although they did not communicate with Chuhe too much before, Li Ze also paid attention to Chuhe''s communication. He knew Tang Xiaodie and was very friendly to Chuhe, so Li Zeyu was kind.


    Tang Xiaodie is a little embarrassed. Before, she thought they had been wandering around here, but the two elders wanted to deceive them. Now it seems that she misunderstood!


    Who doesn''t know the importance of the spirit pulse in the college, and even the use of the spirit pulse needs to discuss with the royal family. But everyone who has some background knows that at the beginning, when the college regarded the spiritual pulse as a reward, many people were very hard to believe.


    Even after that, they have been qualified to enter the spiritual cultivation, but many times, Tang Xiaodie has a feeling of disbelief in her heart. It seems that these are all fake. Maybe at the end of the day, there won''t be anything, or other rewards to replace it! After all, Xue Yuan is now divided into two groups, and the situation is somewhat chaotic. Coupled with the absence of the dean of the college, it is not what it used to be! It''s just a name!


    Before, she was extremely suspicious about whether such a reward could be realized!


    Fortunately, Li Ze''s answer now gives her a positive. You make Tang Xiaodie think no more!


    However, in such an environment, they don''t speak much to each other.


    As the winding path extends out, they obviously feel that they seem to have a feeling of small slope under such walking. It''s just that feeling, very tiny, not obvious. Coupled with the environmental impact here, there are almost no too many feelings.


    But in such an imperceptible way, finally, Haishan and Li Ze stopped at the same time in front of a hole.


    Their faces became a little dignified. They stimulated the aura in their bodies at the same time, and then formed a light wave in front of him. They reached out with one hand, and then the light curtain on the entrance of the cave flicked gently, and then the light wave on the palm of their hand formed two connected circles.


    It''s just that this kind of circle is black and white, and it''s more like you can be in the eight trigrams array!


    However, when the two circles appeared on the light curtain, the hole that originally blocked the way forward suddenly burst out of intense brilliance, which made their eyes unable to open!


    Chu he is also very curious, looking at their two actions, some do not understand.


    It''s clear that they came here to practice in the spiritual vein, but they didn''t expect to hang out with them. Even Chuhe felt a little suspicious after watching their boring performance so far away!


    However, after the brilliance dissipated, the seamount announced that it had entered the cave, with some excitement and greed. It''s just that he covered it up so well that no one noticed it.


    On the contrary, Li Ze did not directly enter the cave. Instead, he looked back at the three of them and explained in a soft voice: "this is the only entrance to the spiritual vein. Although it doesn''t look impressive, once you enter the spiritual pulse, you will understand how secret it is! Let''s go. Don''t delay any more! "


    Said Li Ze also body shape a flash, disappeared outside the hole.


    After hearing Li Ze''s words, there were many changes in their looks. Huang Long was surprised, but he didn''t say much. Even Tang Xiaodie directly ignored the past.


    Although the three of them came here together, it seemed strange to practice in manzhong, but the silence between them made it not so abrupt.


    Perhaps more because of curiosity, the three people all followed the two elders into the cave.


    When they just entered the cave, Chuhe immediately felt the aura of his whole body, which seemed to be more than ten times stronger than the original aura. Moreover, the aura here was very pure, and even in many cases, even the Dharma within his body was running on its own, and began to absorb the aura crazily.


    It is precisely because of the situation here, let him Chuhe heart subconsciously appeared a result.


    "The deep cave leads to the place where the spirit vein is located!"


    I didn''t understand why they had to walk so long to such a dark cave. Now I know everything!


    Only such aura is a very rich reward for them, and it is just the aura outside the aura vein, which can reach such a rich level. No one knows what will happen after that!


    In this case, Chuhe also felt very different!Together, they soon went into the depth of the cave, until the end, Chu River found that his previous guess was correct.


    And in this cave, there is another cave.


    The place in front of them was a deep, white fog, which was confined like the ocean. The whole dragon extends out like a swimming dragon. It seems that there is a sense of grandeur. They stood on the edge, their ears full of the sound of water.


    Obviously, the aura here is very rich and has been completely liquefied.


    Even though Haishan and Li Ze didn''t say anything, Chuhe has been able to confirm that this is the place of reward and spiritual pulse agreed before!


    How could I have thought that there would be a lot of guards outside of this spiritual vein. But before they came in all the way, they didn''t see any strict guard, and they were not obstructed by anyone, so they easily entered into the spiritual vein.


    Now they can''t restrain their desire to absorb the spirit here.


    Li Ze also took a deep breath here, and then turned to look at the three of them.


    "Here is the spiritual pulse! According to the previous reward, one day later, Tang Xiaodie left. Two days later, Huang Long


    left. Three days later, Chuhe left! If there is any violation, because of being punished by the college rules, stripping aura, expelled from the college! Do you understand? "


    Although now they can enter into this spiritual vein for cultivation, the college is very cautious about your affairs. All the requirements and reminders are also very strict!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352

    "I understand!"


    All three of them are clear about everything, so they don''t have any hesitation. Now all their minds are focused on how to get into the spiritual vein for cultivation. So after I agreed, I had some expectations.


    Three people are clear, after the thing here is over, they can enter the inspiration to practice.


    Haishan and Li Ze seem to be able to feel their anxiety. So they didn''t say anything more and announced that they could practice in the spiritual vein.


    According to their rewards, they can practice freely in this spiritual vein. When it''s time, someone will pick them up.


    After that, they directly retreated to the other side of the open space, directly sat down, leaving only three people.


    Because of the subtle relationship between the three, Huang Long didn''t discuss with them and jumped directly into the Lingmai pool.


    When he just left, Chuhe also looked at Tang Xiaodie and nodded gently: "don''t hold on, or it won''t be good for your cultivation!"


    Tang Xiaodie for Chu River such care and remind, feel very surprised. After all, Chuhe is usually cold and silent. Gao Leng doesn''t seem to care about people at all. So in this case, Tang Xiaodie laughs happily.


    "I remember."


    "Well!"


    Chuhe nodded gently, and said nothing more. He stepped out first.


    Poop!


    After the clattering of the pool water, the figure of the three disappeared. Together fell into the pool, there is no trace!


    Chu River into the pool can clearly feel in his body that aura is very strong. Although he didn''t use the skill, this kind of aura swarmed around him with a cool and comfortable feeling. It''s like at this moment, all the pores in his body are open, his whole body is covered with a layer of lustrous light, and the whole person is wrapped like a cocoon.


    Chuhe no longer any hesitation, are directly to get rid of the mind, began a little bit of perception of such power. The internal skill of the body also starts to work quickly, and all the places in the body begin to absorb all the aura around.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that the aura which was originally felt very thin has become very powerful under such circumstances. This kind of feeling is like when he is in heaven. Obviously, if he has many spiritual veins in this world, for them, I''m afraid the aura here is as strong as heaven!


    All the thoughts in his heart were completely eliminated, and Chuhe''s mind was completely immersed in his own meridians. He could feel that under such aura, his meridians were quickly filled, and the previously unsaturated meridians became extremely comfortable.


    After all, he is the body of emperor Zun. Although all his aura is lost under the current situation, the body of emperor Zun has not changed. There is not much loss in the strength of the body, especially the meridians have been expanded for a long time. Even if these auras swim in


    the body, there will be no damage and pain!


    If other practitioners know the situation of silence, they will surely spit blood enviously. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, any expansion of meridians is like purgatory for them. Such a process is extremely painful!


    However, there is no such process in Chuhe, which is very enviable in the eyes of many people.


    But Chu he didn''t have any perception of this situation. His mind was very firm. He just wanted to absorb these auras into his body as soon as possible.


    Perhaps it is because he was the most powerful existence of the emperor in the past that cultivation becomes very easy under the current situation. Even he doesn''t have to worry about any shackles of cultivation. He just needs to sink into the cultivation completely, and then he can go into a higher realm without any risk!


    So now Chu River enters into this spiritual vein for cultivation, just like fish into the sea and birds into the sky.


    Without any restraint, he began to absorb the aura around him crazily, even the aura formed a huge whirlpool around him like a cyclone.


    The whirlpool roared and became very abrupt.


    Although the distance is not very far, Chuhe''s action here soon attracted the attention of the other two people. After all, the phagocytic power of Chu River is too strong. It is because of this absorption that their aura seems to have deviated. Under such circumstances, the surging of power made their mind fluctuate a little.


    After all, it''s very dangerous for the cultivators to absorb aura without restraint. Generally speaking, even in the face of so many auras, they must control the speed of absorption within the range they can bear. Otherwise, once the meridians can''t bear such a widening of power, they will waste this great opportunity and even become a disaster!However, they did not expect that Chu River had no change under such circumstances. Even the ability to swallow is crazy! Although they are separated for a distance, the aura wave here can still prove how crazy Chuhe is?


    Huang Long, who had been practicing, was also interrupted by the absorption of Chu River. Under the surging of strength, his face was even more ugly.


    Before, Huanglong has seen the extraordinary power of Chuhe, his strength is very strong. But I didn''t expect that Chu River was such a monster in the cultivation!


    Although he was very envious, he couldn''t do anything about Chuhe for a moment.


    This kind of cultivation will affect his mind and make him unable to practice at ease. Therefore, under such circumstances, he also slowly calmed himself. Some of his mind could not be calm. Then he slowly moved his body and began to move towards the distance and farther away.


    After all, cultivation is not a joke. Although there are many grudges between him and Chuhe, it''s not so easy to get such a reward at such a time. So he doesn''t want to continue to waste time and go to a distant place. He plans to change his place. He is far away from the Chu River and won''t be affected by the Chu River any more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353

    So the three quietly began to practice in the spiritual pulse, and each of them competed against the clock for fear of wasting a little bit of resources and Aura! After all, there are few such opportunities. Now they will not have any delay to get such opportunities!


    As time goes by, it seems that there is no sense for Chuhe. He only felt that his body was like a bottomless cave, and he wanted to inhale all the auras around him into his body and into his sea of elixir.


    Even in his perceptual power, he could almost hear the sound of flowing in the meridians. His meridians can bear the baptism of so much Reiki, and merge into his elixir field, becoming the power that he can control and deploy at will!


    Now it is not easy for him to have such changes and resources.


    So Chuhe doesn''t want to have any delay, just want to improve his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, once you leave the spirit pulse, you want to break through the strength again, it will become a little slow.


    After all, the aura outside is so thin that they can''t easily control it. Even if he needs to store a lot of ammunition, and then assist in the impact, it can be seen how big the gap is. Especially with the promotion of his strength, the aura he needs to absorb becomes more and more powerful and majestic. It is precisely because of this situation, after want to enhance the strength, if not in the spiritual pulse, I am afraid it will be very difficult!


    This kind of aura contrast makes Chuhe understand that in the outside world, aura is less than one thousandth of here. If in accordance with such a situation, then his strength to enhance the time required will be doubled, which for Chuhe, obviously is not what he most want!


    However, even if you want to have a rapid improvement, Chuhe also knows that all aura absorption is controlled within the scope of his control, so as not to cause any disorder!


    Under such circumstances, the aura of Chu River was absorbed by him, and then it was absorbed into the meridians. Following his practice, it was finally condensed into a more pure power, turned into a stream of water, and injected into his Dantian Qi sea.


    The impurities extracted from the aura were also quickly eliminated by him! Although the aura sold here is much stronger than that in the outside world, there are still many impurities in the Aura! Although the purity of this aura is enough for those who cultivate immortals, when they see Chu River in the world, they are very clear that this aura is far less pure than the aura of heaven!


    However, in such an environment, it is the most shocking and greedy to have such aura!


    For this point, Chuhe was very sure.


    Unconsciously, Chuhe felt that he had already stepped into the ninth peak of Cui shenti, and his strength was even more relaxed. The final shackles became more and more clear under his perception.


    Although he can directly impact as long as he wants, under the last


    impact, he can directly break the last shackles out of a gap. But Chuhe didn''t!


    His heart is calm, very calm, even in the face of such ability to break through at any time, there are still not too many emotional fluctuations.


    As if he were a man again, Chuhe, who had experienced it once in the heaven, was very clear. Today''s strength, although seemingly weak, but in fact, today''s strength for their practitioners is like a foundation. Only if the foundation is solid like this, then their strength can be higher and higher!


    In previous times, Chu River has such a situation, naturally is very clear, the heart is very sure. Although he has changed a kind of cultivation method and a kind of life experience, such rules still apply!


    Because of this, even if he can clearly feel that as long as he gently controls all the forces to carry out the impact, it is almost as if it comes naturally, and there is generally no stagnation, he can smoothly enter the realm of the real body.


    But he didn''t do that! Instead, continue to absorb lotus aura slowly into their own Dantian Qi sea, repeated superposition. It''s like a spring. The aura in the sea of Dantian Qi has been squeezed to the greatest extent. He stifles the feeling that he wants to break through in his heart, and even controls his own strength. He doesn''t have to restart at last and step into a higher realm!


    The so-called "making everything into steel", for those who cultivate immortals, many people will not know that when any strength is improved, the huge temptation is actually a beautiful trap. If you can be more secure and firm, lay a good foundation for yourself, and not completely indulge in this kind of strength improvement, although you can''t see any benefits, Chuhe knows that in the future strength improvement, the result will certainly change!


    When he was in heaven, although he also promoted his strength to the realm of emperor Zun with his passion for war and the spirit of killing, when he stepped into the realm of emperor Zun, he knew it in his heart. I was too eager to achieve success. Although all the previous threats had been removed, I became a giant and successfully returned to the world I wanted to return to. Revenge for himself, however, he is more aware that his strength has stopped here, there will be no further improvement!It seems that under such circumstances, its power has changed a lot, it seems that the foundation has not been laid well, so no matter what kind of impact he has at the end of the day, it seems that the effect is very small, even if you want to explore the realm above the emperor again, it seems that you can never get anything.


    But at that time, he felt that even if he had stepped into the realm of emperor, it seemed that he was only a tiny being. Although he didn''t know how this feeling came into being, the feeling of powerlessness seemed to have been manipulated. Looking back, no matter what kind of fate, it seemed that it had its final destination. It seemed that it had been set, and it could not be rewritten any more!


    Just like him, although there was an accident in the middle, it was still the current situation in the end. Even for the future, it seemed that he could not have much understanding!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354

    Under such absorption and refining, every time the fluctuation, Chuhe can feel the irrepressible impact force that he wants to break through.


    This kind of power is ready to move, and it seems that it can''t be controlled in many times.


    It''s like the flood that is about to break the bank. Under the control of the Bank of the Chu River, the two forces are confronting each other.


    Although every exit can be suppressed and won the final victory, so that the control embankment which was already about to escape and could not support was reinforced again, and the burst flood was also suppressed again.


    Under such circumstances, the moving forces around the Chu River and the escaping forces were absorbed by him and merged into his Dantian Qi sea again. It''s just that the original combination is no longer as crazy as it used to be.


    Even if his current channels are very tough and broad, but if he has been absorbing it like this, I''m afraid he can''t bear it!


    After all, when he came back from heaven, the sea of Qi was destroyed and condensed again, which was not as good as his physical body.


    Dantian Qihai is like a new student, just like a child, and needs his careful care. And his repeated pressure, concise aura is also in the Dantian Qihai can bear the degree above.


    This is now his repeated rolling, which has been carried out countless times, and the air in all the stacking seems to have been close to infinite condensation. Even now, under his pressure, it seems that there is not much use. The feeling of being able to break through is more and more obvious. It seems that no matter how he suppresses and controls, there can be no hiding!


    "It seems to be close to the limit!"


    Chuhe murmured in his heart. There seems to be a feeling in my heart.


    For anyone, any aura can''t be close to infinite purity. Therefore, even under his refining, there are still some impurities in his aura, which can''t be removed. Under his repeated squeeze, it seems that he has been close to the limit for such a long time!


    It seems that no matter how he squeezes like that before he disappears, it''s useless. Because of this, Chuhe''s look became more dignified. Then, with a wave of both hands and an extension of his arm, all the aura around Chuhe, which had not been absorbed too much and too crazy, began to form a powerful cyclone again. Even the glittering and lustrous light that originally covered his body, turned into a light ball and enveloped his whole body In the light.


    It seems that Chu River has turned into a sun, shining in this spiritual vein!


    Originally, it was just a quiet pulse. Under the absorption of Chu River, all the auras were faster and faster. Under such circumstances, the original cyclone was expanding rapidly.


    Haishan and Li Ze, who had been waiting for them on the shore, seemed to be attracted by the news.


    Two people coincidentally follow this kind of fluctuation and look at a certain place above the spirit vein.


    I saw that the cyclone had a slight shadow floating, but their perceptual power was not able to enter into the other to explore. Although they were very surprised, they were even more curious about who was the person practicing under this? But in the current situation, they are not able to have any exploration!


    Two people originally face and heart discord, so even if they have their own thoughts, but also did not speak.


    Although both Tang Xiaodie and Huang Long deviated from their original position because of the great movement of Chu River before, under such circumstances, although they have gained something, they are still slightly affected by such fluctuations.


    The aura of the two seems to be a little weak at this moment. However, they did not directly withdraw from the cultivation state. They just felt that this aura seemed to be affected by what kind of situation and deviated from rarity.


    The source of all this is the impact of the Chu River.


    Previously, although in his body, the sea of Dantian Qi in his body was constantly squeezed under his pressure, and all auras were purified again and again.


    Only under such circumstances, the current backlog has reached his ultimate limit. Even if he wants to control it, he can''t stop the feeling.


    It has come to the point of letting nature take its course!


    His aura, which had been rising slowly in the sea of elixir, just like the floating aura in the sky, was about to fall at this moment. With the injection of the last aura, the aura like floating clouds became more and more strong, almost like a drop of water.


    Chu he''s heart has no distracting thoughts, just begins to absorb the aura around him crazily.


    And under such absorption, the aura of Chuhe''s whole body has no convergence, and is completely injected into the great power.


    Unlike before, in this final impact, he must use the most powerful force to impact, so that he can make essential changes to his already uncontrollable force at the last moment!And the final impact will be the force of change. Once a little careless, if you can''t change it, it is likely to make the Chu River Dantian damaged, the power stagnated!


    Compared with Chu he, when he practiced, especially when he broke through, he suffered much less danger than other immortals, but this does not mean that such a risk does not exist! It can only be said that for such risks, Chuhe knows better how to avoid them!


    Under such circumstances, Chu he didn''t hesitate any more. All his strength swam through his channels under such crazy absorption. Finally, some roaring sound directly impacted on his Dantian Qi sea.


    Under such circumstances, the already natural Dantian gas sea can no longer bear such forces. The suspended gas sea finally drops into his Dantian like a drop of rain water at this moment.


    And his original Dantian also in such a situation, into a pool of spirit. Although all auras have changed in the past, this promotion is like a second sublimation. Even the area is smaller. However, Chu he could understand that in such a situation, the power did not seem to weaken, but became more powerful. All the suspended air sea turned into such a power, injected into the spirit pool of Dantian, and flowed wantonly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355

    When the last power is completely taken in, and in the whole body of Chu River, his power of swallowing gradually stops. All the suspended air sea in the Dantian disappears completely, and it seems to turn into a Dantian again in his Dantian, just like a huge container, holding all the power!


    The momentum of Chu River changed at this moment. Red man wave hole and open will, all the aura is isolated row a vacuum zone!


    However, this situation did not last for a long time, only about an instant was completely disappeared and hidden.


    In Chuhe''s elixir field, all the auras also escape from his elixir field again and again under such circumstances, and enter into the muscles, bones and blood of his body, which seems to strengthen his physical strength a little bit!


    Even in his body, it seems that there is a little power floating, throwing into his original body, it seems to become more flexible and firm at this moment!


    Although he still retains the body of emperor Zun, in the previous time, because he broke through all the space interfaces from the heaven, all his power was consumed, and even the power in his physical body was removed. Although it has the body of emperor, it only has the shape of emperor, but there is no form of emperor!


    Therefore, under the current situation, he successfully stepped into the real body stage, especially her aura has a new change, and this aura is equivalent to giving soul to the physical strength. After his aura has just changed, he will supply and cover the body!


    Before just can feel strong, but it seems very rigid, not so arbitrary, flexible power. When these auras completely covered his body, Chuhe also showed a satisfied expression!


    Chu River originally closed eyes, also in this moment has a moment of soberness, look also has a little excited color.


    Before, although he has been trying to recover his strength, but in the previous time, such a reply seems very slow, and even a lot of times, all his strength can not be shown obviously. Even if he wanted to practice some skills, he didn''t seem to have many choices.


    After all, some of the skills he saw were often related to the physical body. However, such a connection does not only need a body full of explosive power, but not too much flexibility. After all, the body power he wants to get at least needs the strength of the real body!


    And now he has!


    If he uses the yaori dragon boxing that he got before according to his current strength, in Chuhe''s opinion, if he meets an opponent like Huang Bai again, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to use any other skilled fighting again, he can directly send out the most powerful killing force to them!


    It took Chuhe a whole day to get into the real body level.


    Obviously, although he has gained a lot, the time consumption is also extremely fast. At least one third of his three days had passed. Under the impact of such time, Chuhe felt a great shock in his heart, and he was no longer like before. Instead, he gradually calmed down, recovered his mood again, and was ready to practice again!


    After all, there are only a few changes now, and the time he can enter this spiritual pulse is limited. If he doesn''t grasp it as soon as possible, even if he wastes a minute, it may be a huge gap between his strength.


    Therefore, there are only one node after another in the path of cultivation. For their immortal practitioners, they just need to keep a stable state of mind and firm thoughts. On the contrary, they do not need to have too many ideas and ideas!


    So Chuhe did not pause any more and entered the cultivation state again.


    The time here is so precious that there is no room for a little waste! After all, one day of cultivation here, Chuhe even felt that he could practice more than one month outside!


    This time saving, for Chuhe, even for any cultivator, is extremely tempting!


    We should know that people''s life is limited. If they can''t break through their strength to the realm of the acquired spirit within their life span, then their life can''t be extended! No matter how strong the strength is, at the end of such a life, it will be reduced to dust in this world, dust to dust to earth! Completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth!


    Under such circumstances, Chu River, as before, began to absorb the aura around him like an old monk.


    Now there are some changes in his elixir, and there are new demands for the strength he can carry. It seems that in such an elixir field, the change of aura makes the aura he can absorb increase a lot. Although the area seems very small, the growth is much slower than before!


    But Chu he didn''t worry about this situation, even he was very clear about this situation. There is no mood fluctuation in my heart, just let this aura into my own elixir field and turn it into a little power.


    Although there is no visible growth, Chuhe can clearly feel that with such cultivation, his strength seems to be improving a little, although for him, there is no change at present. But once one day, when he breaks through again, he will be able to realize such progress!In this case, the spirit pulse gradually recovered. When the time came, Tang Xiaodie was the first one to break through the water from the spirit pulse. When she left, she couldn''t help looking at the place where the Chu River was.


    Just in this vast spiritual vein, just like fairyland, she can''t see any human figure, so she is just secretly curious: "Chuhe, I really don''t know what kind of strength you can achieve after you get out of the pass?"


    Three people enter the spirit pulse together, and she also quits the spirit pulse after time. The next day, Huanglong also rushed out a light wave in the spirit pulse and returned to the bank.


    Tang Xiaodie and Huang Long just nodded, and then they still focused on the spiritual pulse.


    Previously, Tang Xiaodie had already seen Huang Long''s character clearly. She had been reluctant to give up, but after that, many things had completely eliminated her reluctance. Even if we meet now, there is no emotion fluctuation. On the contrary, we are more concerned about Chu River. We don''t know what kind of breakthrough Chu River can make this time?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356

    After the return of Huanglong and Tang Xiaodie, they all stop by the bank, beside Haishan and Li Ze, quietly waiting for the return of Chu River.


    After the two of them went through the customs one after another, they both looked very satisfied. Obviously, they have gained a lot in this closure.


    Under such circumstances, we just wait for the Chu River to come out and see what kind of situation it is.


    There are many expectations in Tang Xiaodie''s look. His eyes are floating on the white mist, like searching for the location of Chu River.


    But the four of them didn''t do anything. After all, it''s not that everyone wants to go in and come out.


    So the two elders will not specially connect and send them. Just waiting for the three of them to gather and leave together!


    Just such a wait, very quiet. One day is not a long time for them. As long as they practice quietly here, waiting for a day''s time to blink!


    It is precisely because of such a short-term feeling that every cultivator who enters into the spiritual pulse of cultivation is against the clock and does not want to waste any time.


    Chu River stopped at the same place and sat there like an old monk, without any reaction for a long time. It''s like the whole person is asleep!


    It''s just that the light and fog floating around him, the aura surging, so that many auras in his body are not directly breathed out.


    Chuhe can clearly feel the aura of this huff and puff, and finally merge into his own Dantian sea of Qi, forming a barrier and pouring into his pool of spirit.


    Although this aura storage is very slow, but Chuhe is not a little bit anxious. Let these auras wash their own meridians, even when these auras are injected into their own Dantian Qi sea, there is a little power to invade into their own blood and muscles, so that his muscles and blood have changed again, with a sense of Yingrun become more powerful!


    Under such imperceptibility, he has almost forgotten the time to enter the spiritual pulse, leaving only the absorption and refining like instinct!


    Moreover, the aura here is very strong in the capital. It hardly needs too much refining to inject it into his elixir field to form pure spirit liquid.


    Although the four people waiting for Chu River on the bank are all practicing, they look at the spirit from time to time. Seems to be waiting for the emergence of Chu River!


    Just such a wait, Chu River is still not a bit of movement.


    "Old Li, old Hai. Now it''s time, but why hasn''t Chu River appeared yet? "


    The Yellow Dragon next to him also showed a cold look at this time. He seems to be very modest and polite, but the words in his words seem to be able to kill people. Easy to understate all the spearheads are pointing at the Chu River!


    Obviously this situation is actually a matter of fact, but now he has been killing people with a knife, want to let the two elders can force Chu River out of this spiritual vein! Even seriously, if Chu River does not appear, it will violate the rules that the two elders told them before.


    Tang Xiaodie


    although she is naive and kind, she is not a fool. Such words, she can still distinguish between the vicious Huanglong language, also can''t help but glare at Huanglong.


    Then he said: "Mr. Hai and Mr. Li, although it''s nearly three days now, we came here in the evening before. It''s still early, it''s not time yet! I think we''d better wait a little longer! "


    Haishan and Li Ze look at each other. Although they have many different opinions, today''s things are just superficial decisions. What''s more, Tang Xiaodie is right. Since they have brought people into this spiritual vein, there is no need to worry about the time. It doesn''t matter if you wait a little longer!


    So they also nodded slightly, and seamount said directly: "waiting for the time of Chu River burning incense! After a stick of incense, if he doesn''t show up again, we will only wake him up! "


    For Chu River to fight for such a little time, Tang Xiaodie is also heavily relieved. Just eyes toward the spirit of the pulse in the past, in the heart can''t help but secretly pray: "Chu River, you have to hurry up! If you don''t come out again, I can''t help you! "


    Huang Long''s look was a little uncomfortable, but under such circumstances, the two elders had already spoken, and he had no other way but to continue to wait here. In any case, the two elders have already spoken, and Chu River can''t stay in this spiritual vein any more! It doesn''t hurt to wait a little longer!


    Under such circumstances, they are quiet again. Just still don''t know where Chu River is!


    Just from curiosity, originally very quiet spirit pulse, at this moment also suddenly issued a loud noise. Then I saw that in the spiritual pulse, somewhere, all the light aura became violent at the moment, forming a whirlpool. Make a rumbling sound!The quiet atmosphere of the four people was disturbed by the sound, and they all raised their heads involuntarily. Even if they have been keeping their eyes closed, the two elders have opened their eyes one after another at the moment, looking at the place where the sound was made seriously.


    Although they still maintain the original demeanor and calm, but know who can find that their look also has some confusion!


    After all, under such circumstances, such a thing happened in the spiritual pulse, and they were also very nervous.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiaodie can''t help asking. It''s the first time that she''s seen such a situation. I feel very uneasy in my heart.


    Both of them did not answer. They looked at the place from afar, and the perceptual power had quickly gone out. Under the fluctuation of their hands, a bright light curtain was formed in front of them.


    in the light curtain, a thin ordinary face appeared in front of them, as if everything here was caused by that figure. Although the face is still a little fuzzy, can not see the real face. But all of them knew who the figure was.


    "No matter, it should be the situation caused by the cultivation of Chu River. It seems that he wants to have a strength impact before he leaves, so he will trigger such a vision!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357

    For Tang Xiaodie''s question, Li Zezhong put away the light curtain in front of him, and then explained easily.


    He looks a little more relaxed, although the promotion of the combination now also gives him a lot more confidence in the future big than.


    This is the seamount beside him, but his look is a little strange. He looks at the figure of Chu River with solemn eyes, but he doesn''t show anything. He just takes back his eyes and palms lightly, and then closes his eyes again, retreats to one side to sleep!


    Huang Long''s look was more envious. He was secretly angry in his heart: "I didn''t expect that you are always so lucky! I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Chuhe didn''t know anything about the situation here. He just stopped quietly in his original cultivation position. On his body, all auras are under such circumstances, all of them enter into his own meridians and flesh. Every time he is tempered, his blood and muscles have a little change.


    Even under such circumstances, his blood and muscles seemed to improve for a moment.


    Each ascension will require a lot of aura injection, and this impact also makes a lot of changes in the spirit pool in the eldest brother''s body.


    Under each impact, the area of the spirit pool in his body will expand a little, and that kind of spirit liquid seems to become more transparent and rich!


    Under the impact of power, there are many changes in their bodies.


    It has been two days in a row with such refining. Even if Chu he represses and refines the power in his body, every time there will be new power surging up and up, and he wants to have a higher impact!


    Even if he repressed again and again, he had already stepped into the level of true body, a dual realm!


    And now such a situation, even want to break through the triple realm of feeling!


    As if that kind of natural feeling, surging out in his body again. It''s just that this successive promotion is not a good thing in Chuhe''s opinion, so he always suppresses such power and doesn''t want to let it spread.


    But in this case, seeing that he is about to withdraw from the spiritual pulse, the force that is hard to suppress in his body can no longer carry out more superimposed extrusion. On the contrary, when he carries on the extrusion again, that force rebounds and surges. Under such impact, Chuhe can''t have any restraint!


    So at this last moment, he was about to leave. In addition, the power in his body seemed to be out of control and had a great rebound. Such a rebound force could not even be blocked by himself, so once he seemed to be awakened and started the crazy mode again!


    Around the Chu River, all the forces begin to absorb and flow into his Dantian, forming a small cyclone that stirs up the spirit pool in his Dantian to some extent!


    And such absorption does not seem to be able to meet the change of the spirit pool in his elixir field, so under such circumstances, all the spirit around him seems to be centered on him and quickly swallowed into his body, as if there is no control!


    In such a crazy


    move, he seemed to be like a whirlpool, which stirred the originally calm spiritual pulse and made such a huge noise!


    However, such a crazy move did not last for long. Under such changes, the whirlpool became weaker and weaker. The red whirlpool entered his body, and the power poured into his Dantian like a flood.


    Dantian surging, rushed into his pool, and then pool flashing.


    How can you clearly feel that there seems to be a tearing pain in your own Dantian lingchi.


    And this kind of pain is still within the scope of his tolerance, it doesn''t seem so terrible.


    And after the previous practice, in the heaven, the unknown time is the most painful. He has already had such an experience, so he doesn''t have too much fear of what will happen. Just frowning, the body a little trembling, but in the condition of his emperor''s body, such pain did not make him lose any sense.


    All aura, as it is now, continues.


    Such changes also stir the aura around, with very different fluctuations. Around the great movement, but also let the private waiting for him on the shore aware of the strange here!


    However, this situation did not last for a long time, just a few breaths, everything slowly returned to calm, and the power did not continue to change.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that there seems to be a click sound in his own elixir field, waves of sound, but the originally broken and diffused elixir pool is reunited again, forming a new elixir pool!


    Chu River, which was still in the pulse of spirit, also came into being because of this situation. The breath of the whole body burst out, and the aura of the whole world would be shocked and fluctuated.


    But such a movement did not cause such a huge momentum as before. After a moment, all the momentum and pressure converged back.Chu River''s look was shining with light, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    Under such circumstances, he has gained a lot!


    At least in the present situation, all the auras of Chuhe are a little bit of fusion, he has been able to clearly feel that now his strength has entered the triple realm of real body! Obviously, in this spiritual pulse, he broke four levels in three days. I''m afraid in this world, it''s a miracle that has never been seen before!


    On the bank.


    Still waiting for the four people in such circumstances, but also showed a confused look. But soon, Huang Long broke the silence again.


    "Two elders, it''s time for Chuhe to come out. I''m afraid he intentionally wants to violate the rules before you two elders. I''m afraid he will be severely punished according to the original punishment! He must be greedy for the aura in this spiritual vein, so he wants to think that he can deceive the world and take advantage of it


    Huang Long''s view is neither humble nor overbearing, which is very righteous. Obviously at this time, he had sharpened his knife and showed his ferocious tusks!


    Along the way, he is very angry and resentful about how to get rid of the Chu River. Now he finally has such an opportunity to get rid of the Chu River, although it is not easy to let it go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358

    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the young master of a big family has such a dirty psychology! To sow dissension here, do you think the Presbyterian Council will listen to your nonsense and need to obey your orders? "


    A sneer, also at this time suddenly sounded, into their ears.


    Tang Xiaodie after hearing this sound, also felt very familiar, the figure also took a lot of joy. Even she almost couldn''t help but want to jump up, because Tang xiaopa had been able to tell who the voice of this figure came from.


    Obviously, Chu River appears at this time. It''s really timely!


    Today, such a time, neither overtime nor ahead of time, almost control the time just right.


    But the appearance of the figure, let originally also some proud, Huanglong also showed an ugly look at the moment.


    Obviously, at this moment, Huang Long''s original plan of killing people with a knife was also completely defeated, and no action could be taken at all!


    Haishan and Li Ze hear Huang Long''s words. They are hesitating and don''t know how to deal with them, but they hear Chu he''s voice.


    Obviously, how to appear in time at this time, did not violate any rules, even very in line with the provisions of the college!


    "You are so lucky that you can retreat quickly at such a critical moment, especially in the time of cultivation! Even don''t care about whether your self-cultivation will catch fire and be possessed


    Looking at the appearance of Chu River, Huang Long has a strong sense of killing in his face, but now others are on his side, and he has no way to do it, so his words also contain a strong sense of irony.


    "That won''t worry you. Didn''t I come out safe and sound? "


    Chu River how can''t see Huang Long''s mind, just their words, seems to have no use. For Chuhe, there are problems that can''t be solved. We can use killing directly. Even if it''s in the college, if there''s something that can''t be solved, sooner or later, we need to kill each other.


    "Just come out. Since you three have returned as promised, let''s leave the spirit pulse as soon as possible! After all, if you stay here for a long time, it will affect the power in the spirit pulse, but it will only make other students think that we have absorbed too much spirit in the spirit pulse, which is not beautiful! "


    Seamount has been the first to open his mouth to urge the public. After all, for them, everything was grand.


    For their arrangement, the three naturally have no opinions, even Li Ze nodded gently on the side!


    In any case, there is no need for them to change face at a time like this. Moreover, what Haishan said seems to have some truth.


    Under the leadership of the two elders, they left the spiritual vein one after another.


    It''s very safe and satisfied for Chuhe to leave from the spirit.


    After all, he is now improving in his spiritual pulse. If he continues to stay, it will be very bad for his foundation!


    After all, no matter how much he suppressed before, he didn''t make any loss. Once he was extremely generous later, it would affect his great cause!


    Just back in the cave, Chu River began to sleep.


    Although in the other cultivation, let him also have a great improvement. But under such power, he was not willing to use it. So in such a situation, I miss it very much, for fear of any other accident!


    In this way, he went to sleep for a day and a night. Even under such circumstances, even the followers like Tang Xiaodie didn''t take the initiative to find him, and there was no movement, which made him spend the day and a night in peace.


    When Chuhe wakes up again, the whole person feels refreshed and satisfied.


    Although now he can enjoy the dormitory help of Zhongyuan Imperial College. But because he came back from the spiritual pulse, he had to have a good rest for a few days, so that his originally cultivated strength could be stabilized again.


    And his approach is very clear. Obviously, there are some scruples.


    So when he just left the cave and just went out, he saw Tang Xiaodie standing bored at his door, as if he had been waiting for him here for a long time!


    Chu he scratched his head, but he didn''t expect that Tang Xiaodie would be waiting here all the time, which made him feel a little surprised!


    Can''t Chu River mouth, Tang Xiaodie has directly met up, look very solemn and serious said.


    "Chuhe, the eight sons of heaven have come back. It seems that in the present time, they have also experienced what kind of fierce battle. It''s said that their strength has been greatly improved. During this period of time, you are in the limelight in the college. It''s estimated that it won''t be long before someone will challenge you! "


    Tang Xiaodie is dedicated to Chuhe and reveals everything.


    "Eight sons of heaven?"Hearing such a strange name, Chuhe also felt the accident of Fen, some didn''t quite understand what this meant.


    "They are the most powerful of all the students in Imperial College today."


    "They are very belligerent. If they had not lost the competition with Lingtong college before, I''m afraid they would be one of the most powerful ones in this college now!"


    Tang Xiaodie took the trouble to explain all these things to Chuhe. Want to get and be able to be more clear, what''s going on?


    Hearing Tang Xiaodie''s explanation, Chuhe also felt that he seemed to have some understanding of the situation. Obviously, several people should also be very powerful, especially in the period of going out, they will certainly have a lot of harvest, otherwise, according to their original character, they will not turn back again!


    "Chuhe, you don''t have to be too nervous. They may not pay too much attention to you. After all, when our college and Lingtong college had a big match, their strength was still weak at that time. They lost the game in several fights and fell behind! "


    "It is precisely because of this, so under the current situation, but any opponent, they have to challenge and obtain more strength and resources from the battle! I''ve heard that some people have been watching in the eight sons of heaven. It seems that you will challenge you soon! You have to be prepared in advance! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359

    In Tang Xiaodie''s reminder, Chuhe is also gently, nodded, can be regarded as the default of such a reminder.


    Chuhe did not expect that before he and Tang Xiaodie could become such a cooperative situation. You know, Tang Xiaodie and he were very different at the beginning, but now they are changing, and they have become the source of news of Chu River!


    After all, Chuhe in the college, it seems that his heart is only on the cultivation, there is no other idea. Now with Tang Xiaodie as the source of gossip, he also has some understanding. At least he won''t be too hasty when he goes out!


    "Why don''t you practice these days?"


    Chuhe is still very grateful, Tang Xiaodie such a message to remind, but his heart has some understanding and answers. It''s just such a problem. Chuhe doesn''t want to continue to talk about it. After all, those strong for him, is not a strong existence, do not need him how polite response.


    So he also changed the topic directly, and his eyes stopped on Tang Xiaodie. These days, it seems that Tang Xiaodie seems to be a little free and scattered, with no intention of concentrating on cultivation. Obviously, Tang Xiaodie must have some scruples in doing so.


    "Although I only practiced for one day before, I got great benefits and opportunities. Now there is no need for such a crazy breath! Otherwise, the forced absorption of aura in such a state will damage the meridians in my body, so I''m also busy taking a break. As long as I slowly recover my strength, I believe it''s also excellent! "


    For their own situation, Tang Xiaodie did not have any hesitation. Although Tang Xiaodie looks a little careless, very naive and natural, but in front of anything, his reaction is highly qualified!


    "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    In the previous test, although Chu he didn''t see much, he also noticed her achievements. In the past, although Chuhe was able to explore with his perceptual power, Tang Xiaodie seemed to have something to stop him. Even now, Chuhe could not know Tang Xiaodie''s real strength.


    But now that such a topic has been talked about, Chuhe naturally asked. He was also a little curious about the extent to which the girl''s strength could reach!


    When asked by Chu he, Tang Xiaodie''s face hesitated. However, her hesitation only lasted for a while, and then she answered directly: "before, I directly broke through to the realm of quenching spirit and body in one day. Although there is still some time to break through again, now the growth in the other areas makes me feel a bit of vanity, so I dare not be particularly crazy, so I just wait for you here! "


    These days, they have become good friends, and there is nothing to hide from each other. Especially in such a situation, Tang Xiaodie answers truthfully.


    Originally, Chu he thought that his promotion had been great. After all, he spent three days in such a four-level situation. But I didn''t expect that not only he benefited a lot from this spiritual pulse, but also Tang Xiaodie could make a breakthrough in this day.


    Obviously, in this world, the lack of aura is on the one hand. It has to be said that Tang Xiaodie also has a very strong talent. It''s a pity that the aura is not enough. In the past, although she was the eldest lady in the family and was spoiled by her grandfather, Tang Xiaodie knew that in the family, her grandfather could not protect them all his life!


    So although Tang Xiaodie has the temper of some young ladies. But he is very kind-hearted. Only when he has the strongest strength can he have the power to protect himself. She is also very clear about this, although it seems that she is always giggling, it seems that some are very relaxed. But in fact, he also paid a great price behind this!


    Fortunately, today''s strength also has a corresponding growth, it really makes people feel very surprised, even Chuhe, can''t help but look at her more.


    It''s just that his feeling power is blocked out of Tang Xiaodie''s body, and he can''t have any visit.


    Obviously, Tang Xiaodie, just as she said, has stepped into the realm of nine heavy body in one day.


    "It seems that the harvest this time is not small. No wonder you are so relaxed!"


    "That''s ridiculous! It doesn''t depend on the pills you always gave me before. If you hadn''t given me this pill, I''m afraid I couldn''t have such a promotion, let alone such a chance! "


    Tang Xiaodie was praised by Chu he. He was a little embarrassed immediately. He was also a gentle reminder.


    Before entering the secret place, Chu he gave her some pills. At least in this case, the pills really helped her a lot!


    It is because of this that she dares to impact her strength and step into the realm of nine peaks of quenched spirit body!


    As for Tang Xiaodie''s explanation, Chuhe just gave a faint smile and didn''t make any response."Come on, let''s go and buy some herbs together. I''ll pay the bill. Can you help me practice some pills?"


    Tang Xiaodie in such circumstances, is also suddenly looking at the Chuhe, showing some sly smile. However, she did not conceal anything. After hesitation, she spoke slowly.


    Chuhe felt a little uneasy because of his smile. Without waiting for him to say anything more, Tang Xiaodie said such things directly.


    For Tang Xiaodie such request, Chu River is also helpless smile, can only gently nod.


    In any case, the two of them share weal and woe and support each other in this college. For Chuhe, it''s natural to understand that being good to his friends is equivalent to being good to himself!


    After all, even if he is confident, it will take time to recover his strength. And in this period, it really can not be excessive publicity! In particular, he does not have any background, so the trouble will certainly be more, only as soon as possible to completely solve these problems, then he can completely rest assured!


    One of the requirements to solve these problems is to establish a good relationship with a person with a good background. Two people share weal and woe, also is not some people dare at will easy hand!


    So in this way of thinking, Chu he did not hesitate too much, after thinking for a moment, he agreed directly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360

    Now that we have promised Tang Xiaodie to go shopping with him. So Chu he didn''t hesitate any more. He just stopped for a while and took Miss Tang to the elixir garden!


    Although their promotion is very strong this time, the consumption of resources is also very severe. Even if Tang Xiaodie doesn''t need it, he needs to prepare some.


    What''s more, the healing pills he used before were also auctioned off by him later to exchange some learning coins. Now it''s all right. It''s also necessary to exchange more learning currency for the convenience of purchasing medicinal materials when he practices medicine.


    After all, even he couldn''t bear the cost of purchasing medicinal materials when they entered the spiritual cultivation.


    It is also very difficult to earn these money points. For those of them who cultivate immortals, they need to hunt magic crystal or fight for some other situation, and now he has one more way to learn money. So for Chuhe, this is also a great temptation!


    At least in the present situation, he can get some more money points, which is convenient for him to practice. Even after Chuhe entered the college, he can keep a Chushan for use!


    Up to now, Chuhe is very satisfied with everything!


    In this world, to have such a Xiuxian college is already quite magical for Chuhe! What''s more, under such circumstances, there are spiritual veins in the college!


    Before they knew it, they had arrived at the elixir garden. As before, they are idling on the free market.


    Chuhe has strict requirements for many kinds of medicinal materials. Even if there are some kinds of medicinal materials he needs, if the year or your aura is not up to the standard, Chuhe will not consider any more!


    But this time, when selecting herbs, many people looked at them as if they didn''t have the courage, which made Chuhe feel very strange!


    So after a walk around the square, Tang Xiaodie, the only one in the garden, walked towards the garden.


    If there is no medicine on the square, you can go to the pharmacy sales office to buy it. And the unified exchange currency here is learning currency! It''s just that there are a lot of medicinal materials sold from the Sales Office of the college, which is very expensive. Therefore, generally, students in the college are not forced to buy them in the free market!


    On the path leading to the pharmacy sales place, there are few people on the road, which is very suitable for them!


    Chuhe finally had a chance to ask Tang Xiaodie.


    "Xiaodie, why do so many people always look at us secretly before?"


    For the situation before, Chuhe always felt very surprised and puzzled. There were a lot of envy and fear in those people''s looks, and some fiery emotions. Chuhe also can''t say exactly what emotion it is, but he doesn''t quite understand why there is such a situation? As if those people knew them!


    Tang Xiaodie smelled that there were a lot of oddities in her face, and asked back: "don''t you really know?"


    Chu he was more confused: "what do you know?"


    "You won the biggest award in the college, and even defeated Huang Bai. You''ve spread in the college for a long time. Now you have a great reputation. Basically, many students will check your information, so even in this free trade market, there are many people who know you! They all know now that you Chuhe is the biggest black horse in this college, and no one dares to provoke you now! Of course, there are some people who are really afraid, and many people want to see your jokes! "


    It''s clear when Chu River hears the words. This is for Tang Xiaodie such words, or some do not understand: "see my joke? What jokes do I have for them to see? "


    "In this college, every year there will be top-notch students on the college''s red list. And you beat Huang Bai before, also become the 10th place on this red list! I believe that you will be informed soon that you can receive 500 yuan for free every month in the future. Enter the second level hole where we are! This 500 yuan is enough for you to practice in the second level hole for ten days. "


    "It''s bad on the five hundred points. After all, the people who can get on the red list are the strong ones with extraordinary strength but many fame and achievements. And the tenth place is usually some very unstable students in this position. So it has become the goal of many students who want to enter the red list! For all the students on the red list, if the other top students are students, challenge the students on the red list, and the students on the red list are qualified to refuse! Of course, I''m not sure about the rules of freshmen! You''re the first freshman ever to get on the red list


    "Probably because of this, many people are very familiar with you. Maybe everyone takes you as a piece of fat now and will kill you at any time! So now have the opportunity to see you, some people are very concerned about you, so there will be the situation before! "Tang Xiaodie is very meticulous and explains everything to Chuhe!


    In the past, Chu he devoted himself to cultivation, and generally lived in a simple life. Except at the beginning, after knowing the distribution of the colleges, he generally did not go out. In addition, he entered the college for a short time, so he didn''t understand the red list!


    Now listening to Tang Xiaodie''s words, he felt very surprised and shocked. How all didn''t think that oneself unexpectedly in imperceptibly became the fat meat in other people''s eyes!


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the thought of such a thing.


    Just on his face, there were many fierce colors.


    Although he is now convergence before the edge, but it does not mean that he is anyone can bully fat! If someone dares to challenge, he won''t be polite at all! Even will tell all people, he Chuhe pointed to the red list on the unchallengeable people! Let everyone clearly remember, and have been afraid!


    According to the way of heaven, according to the way of me! Change all the environment and cognition with your own efforts, and refresh the new rules in the college!


    Especially Tang Xiaodie''s introduction, let him have some unexpected joy, naturally is also overjoyed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361

    "What kind of medicine do you want?"


    In this elixir garden, all kinds of medicinal materials are very complete, so they quickly bought the medicinal materials that Chuhe wanted to buy in this elixir garden. But all of his money was spent. So after they had been in the exhibition hall for a long time, Chuhe finally asked Tang Xiaodie.


    It was Tang Xiaodie who wanted to buy medicinal materials here, but he didn''t buy them at last, so he bought a lot of them himself. Chu he didn''t understand what kind of herbs Tang Xiaodie wanted to buy. It seemed that he had been searching for them for a long time. It didn''t look like he was buying herbs at all.


    "I want to buy a kind of flystar pink flower."


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Xiaodie finally answered with great cooperation. Now she also needs to help him refine, so there is no need for her to hide such herbs.


    "Flying star powder flower?"


    Hearing the name of this medicinal material, Chuhe also felt very surprised, but did not expect that Tang Xiaodi would buy this medicinal material. You should know that this kind of medicinal material, among all the natural materials and local treasures, is also the existence of inferior. Moreover, the feixingshengfenhua is mainly used to refine the meridians, which is a rare medicinal material for those who cultivate immortals.


    After all, the things refined in this way can help the cultivators to refine and expand their meridians, making their meridians more tough, stable and broad. It''s just such a situation. It''s very difficult and painful. It''s not affordable at all. So many people will not use this kind of medicine, and will not try that kind of medicine. After all, once the effect fails, his meridians can no longer be repaired! Such a failure rate is unbearable for many immortals!


    It is because of such a terrible failure rate, as well as the terrible pain that many people are afraid to try this kind of medicine!


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally has some understanding. So there was a lot of embarrassment and incomprehension in his look.


    Originally, he thought that Tang Xiaodie wanted him to help him make pills, which he had given her before. But unexpectedly, she made such new herbs. It seems that things are not as simple as he imagined!


    Tang Xiaodie may be aware of the Chuhe look with a lot of discomfort. Therefore, under such circumstances, he also opened his mouth and explained, "Chuhe. I didn''t mean to hide you! It''s just that my current cultivation state has broken through to the realm of quenching the spirit and body. If I want to improve again, I have to expand and refine my meridians, otherwise I will not be able to use my practice again. I also spent a lot of effort to collect the prescription of San Wen Fen Dan! This kind of pill can help me to refine my meridians. Let me be promoted naturally in my later cultivation


    Maybe it''s because she is aware of Chuhe''s unhappiness, so under such circumstances, Tang Xiaodie basically tells her everything.


    Tang Xiaodie''s look had many supplications and desires, apparently worried that Chu he would refuse her request.


    "Forget it, I''ll stop worrying about it with you!"


    Chuhe also felt his desire from Tang Xiaodie''s expression and words, and his tone finally relaxed. Don''t worry about such things any more!


    For Chuhe, it''s all about refining pills, and there''s no good difference. And listen to Tang Xiaodie''s meaning, it seems that he has collected a good prescription. Although Chuhe had heard of such pills before. But because he didn''t need such pills, he never had refining experience, but he also needed prescriptions. If there is a prescription, then everything is easy to say!


    "So you''re not angry with me? Did you promise to help me refine it? "


    Tang Xiaodie heard Chu he say so, immediately showed a happy smile, quickly asked.


    Obviously, under the words of Chu he, she also spoke immediately.


    "You''ve all come here. You have everything ready. What can I refuse?"


    Anyway, refining pills for Chuhe is just a matter of hand. Of course, it is only limited to the pills he can refine. After all, when he was in heaven, the pills he refined were generally the most commonly used, but for some strange ones, they were rarely refined. Now the pills Tang Xiaodie asked her to refine belong to that category. But the only better thing is that Tang Xiaodie has already made the prescription.


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Tang Xiaodie finally showed a happy smile. She put out her finger and pointed to a place in front of her


    Chen Mo also cast his eyes to the past, only to find that not far in front of them, in the display counter, there is a pink plant with pink leaves. In the center of the pink leaves, there is a flower in the shape of a star, like the stars holding the moon. On the flower, there is also a little aura escape, just like the starlight, and the most obvious light is the pink color!


    Just like its name, Feixing shengfenhua!


    "I didn''t learn money!"Looking at Tang Xiaodie''s action, Chu he could not help but step back. There was a little more vigilance on his ordinary face. Hastily said, as if afraid of Tang Xiaodie let her help check out the same!


    Tang Xiaodie couldn''t help but look at Chuhe: "how can I be so poor? Anyway, I''m also a student who has been in spiritual cultivation. Before I said that, I''ll buy the herbs myself, and you just need to help me make the pills! "


    Between the words, Tang Xiaodie repeated the previous words. After all, Chuhe''s performance is as stingy as a Grande, which seems totally different from his strength and indifference.


    This situation makes Tang Xiaodie feel different. However, she knew very well in her heart that Chu he had some scruples and worries. To be able to promise him to practice Dan is the biggest limit.


    What''s more, in the past, Chuhe kept buying. Now in this situation, it''s impossible to have extra money to buy the flying star powder flower!


    Chu River smell speech look unchanged, did not feel too stingy, no gentleman''s wind.


    After all, in this college, money learning is very important. Even Chuhe, will not give these things easily, after all, he is not so heroic!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362

    For Chuhe''s attitude, Tang Xiaodie doesn''t mind at all.


    Although they have become friends now, they just support each other more. It doesn''t mean that their things can be shared and their power can be used in common. Especially in the face of such resources, their needs are not the same.


    So Tang Xiaodie wants to refine such pills. As long as Chuhe can do it, she will never mind. Of course, she will try her best to help her!


    This is the attitude in Chuhe''s heart!


    So after the communication between the two, Tang Xiaodie quickly walked towards the flying star.


    "Hello, elder martial brother, I want this flying star powder flower!"


    Tang Xiaodie reached for the flower and said to the man. All the people here are old students in the college. A lot of people have no place to go after graduation, they stay in the college, it is to stay! And in this college can also get some resources, at least for their road to immortality has a great help!


    Now these people are students of this kind.


    The man behind the display platform heard Tang Xiaodie''s words. Also gently nodded, and then ready to take the pink flowers.


    "Elder martial brother. I''ve looked after this flower before. Please give it to me


    Tang Xiaodie is ready to exchange, and a cold voice spread out!


    Although the voice is faint, but with a trace of pride. And the voice is clear, the tone is calm, and there is a little confidence in the words. As if the door of the world is open for me, I don''t feel that Tang Xiaodie didn''t buy it first. It should be Tang Xiaodie''s!


    The appearance of this voice made Chuhe frown slightly. His eyes also looked from the pink flowers in the distance towards the place not far behind her.


    Although there is still a distance between them, Chuhe can clearly feel the calm in the man''s words, even in his words, he doesn''t feel sorry at all. It seems that all the people in the world should present what they need with their hands!


    But still don''t know how to say Tang Xiaodie already quit, she some curiously looked at that man one eye, then the tone is very impolite: "didn''t you hear that I had asked for this flying star Saint powder flower before?"


    Tang Xiaodie can be sure that before, the man had heard his words clearly, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t care about her words at all, so he put in a stick.


    Because of this, the tone of Tang Xiaodie''s words is very impolite.


    "The one with the highest price will get it! Even in your hands, if I want it, I will let you sell it to me! What''s the problem? "


    The man heard the words. Also finally will have ignored their eyes, stopped in Tang Xiaodie''s body. But after seeing Tang Xiaodie''s face clearly, the man''s look slowed down a little, but he was still frowning. Although the tone was flat, the arrogance in the words was very obvious!


    Under such circumstances, it seems that men are not aware of their mistakes at all. It seems that she wants to get the medicinal materials that Tang Xiaodie saw.


    Confirmed the man''s meaning. Tang Xiaodie''s look, but also a lot of ugly.


    "So you''re going to take this medicine?"


    Tang Xiaodie looks at this man and doesn''t know who he is. Now under such a dispute. Tang Xiaodie doesn''t plan to have any pause either. There was a chill in the words. Obviously, if the man insisted on robbing, she didn''t mind turning against him!


    The man didn''t seem to mind at all, but just took a light look at Tang Xiaodie: "even if you want to fight with me, you may not be able to win me! I think you''d better give it to me directly. In the future, maybe I''ll give it to you to show mercy when you fight! "


    The man''s words are full of confidence and arrogance. It seems that he doesn''t think Tang Xiaodie can beat him at all! Even in that speech, he seemed to think that Tang Xiaodie should give it to him.


    "Oh! What a big tone. Miss Ben doesn''t need you to let her go! What do you count? I don''t believe that Miss Ben bought it first. There is no one who comes first and comes second in this college! "


    Tang Xiaodie also sneered, and no longer had any polite words. Anyway, this man doesn''t seem to be polite, and Tang Xiaodie doesn''t know him at all. But she has made up her mind that she can''t let go of it!


    "Seriously?"


    Men see Tang Xiaodie so sure, there are a lot of cold words. It seems that in the previous kind of arrogant words, more cold!


    Tang Xiaodie has been too lazy to pay attention to this man. She looks at the students in the display cabinet and is ready to check out. She didn''t mind that the elder martial brother in the shopkeeper had a reminder in his face.


    The man''s cold and self-confident look was very angry because of Tang Xiaodie''s words. The cold air all over the body is surging while speaking. It seems that I don''t intend to be polite any more!"So you want to die?"


    In the man''s words, the cold air is surging, and there is no politeness at all. Obviously Tang Xiaodie didn''t give it to him. He was also very angry. It seems that they are ready to fight Tang Xiaodie.


    "It used to be said that good men don''t fight with women, but I didn''t expect that there was such a dog like thing that was not ashamed of robbing people and things. On the contrary, it was also vicious. Do you really think that you are the unique and most powerful existence in this world?"


    Chu River has long been unable to see any more. Even when he was in heaven, he was very exclusive of the opposite sex, but he never knew each other. This man was generally aggressive, and even his words were not polite.


    Because of this, Chuhe''s words are just like men''s, and his mouth is also sarcastic.


    The man was ready to fight Tang Xiaodie, but I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Chuhe, whom he didn''t notice at first, was sarcastic at this time. The sarcasm and abuse to him in his words were very obvious.


    Chuhe''s words also make the man''s look completely cold down, originally shrouded in the chill, but also directly at Chuhe. That pair of eyes is with a kind of cold indifference mood, seems to have been ready to start on the Chu River!


    "In this college, you are the first one who dares to abuse me like you are!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363

    "So much nonsense! If you want to fight, just fight. Don''t you think it''s disgusting? "


    Chuhe didn''t care about the man''s indifference, even the strong breath of the man, he didn''t have a little fear. Plain look or with a lot of indifference, but this man bad their good things, delay their time, also so arrogant, Chuhe naturally is going to teach him a good lesson!


    When they were at war, the man who was in the display cabinet hesitated to remind them: "you two new students, why don''t you know the rule of giving way to the old students in this college? Your elder martial brother is the ninth most talented person in Honghuang! Don''t get into trouble on the spur of the moment! Besides, the flying star powder flower is not just this one. As long as tomorrow is over, there will be more medicinal materials! You will come back then! "


    For the reminder of the old students on display at the counter, Tang Xiaodie threw a grateful thanks to the man. After all, they knew nothing about the man in front of them, only that he was very arrogant and arrogant. Now hearing his background, I can probably understand why this man acted like before!


    Chuhe just stepped into the red list, did not expect, he just understood the red list, unexpectedly will meet a strong red list here.


    In the heart secretly feel some accident and strange, Chuhe also showed a trace of inquiry.


    "So if you beat him, you can get the ninth strongest Guardian resource?"


    After learning his identity, Chuhe also showed a trace of excitement. For this man, he even gave birth to a lot of war!


    "Are you crazy? I want to challenge Xiang Xun, the ninth battle madman in the red list


    The students selling medicinal materials at the counter are also surprised. I didn''t expect that he had mentioned it before, but I didn''t expect that they would not give up. Even Chuhe wants to challenge him!


    This is in the past, but never existed!


    But at the moment, he can''t stop it!


    That originally very arrogant man completely did not expect that Chuhe, a seemingly ordinary freshman, would dare to challenge himself like this, even very arrogant. He also felt that he had been greatly discriminated against and insulted. He said angrily: "I didn''t expect that I was just shut up for a few months, but I didn''t expect that there were already people in this college. I don''t know who I was! In that case, let''s use the lesson of blood to let you have a long memory! "


    "If you want to fight, you have to wait for Xiao die to buy what he wants! I''ll see you in the arena


    Chuhe did not have any fear, after all, for Chuhe, a good lesson to each other is also very necessary!


    Now that he is famous in this college, he doesn''t mind being more famous! This man is so arrogant and arrogant, in the eyes of Chuhe, is already the existence of a bird, even if he does not start, I believe that it will not take long, there will be someone else to start!


    After all, they are very strict in the college, no matter how angry and hostile they are. But I also want to be in this elixir garden. I can''t have any competition. Otherwise, it will be regarded as violating the rules of the college and fighting privately. On the contrary, it will be dealt with by the college in accordance with the rules of the college, so it''s not worth the loss for them!


    Even at this time, Chuhe also clearly remember the rules of the college, do not do any violation, in order to avoid the situation after, some difficult to step down!


    "Interesting! I haven''t seen you before. I dare to post to you. OK, OK, OK


    To Xun even said three good, eyes also just toward fly star Saint powder flower saw past.


    "Since you want to help me buy this flower, I have no opinion! After that, when we are in progress with each other, after your failure, all your things will belong to me! At that time, I''ll show you what is real voice and self-confidence! "


    With that, Xiang Xun didn''t stop any more and immediately turned to the arena.


    Now that Chu he has made a battle note, he naturally needs to go back to his challenge arena and wait!


    Although he did not have any right to refuse competition, but the college for them these strong also left a lot of temptation.


    The main reason is that they can defeat the challenger, so some of the things that the challenger has can be regarded as colorful, arbitrary choice! More importantly, all the qualifications of the Challenger will belong to the winner!


    Because of this, every day in the college, there will be many low-level challenges and high-level strength. Although there are some lucky appeared, but everyone knows.


    "Xiao die, do you know who he is?"


    Looking at Xiang Xun far away, Chu River is also light asked. He didn''t have any impression of the man and didn''t know who he was.After all, the two of them are going to fight each other. Although Chuhe has great confidence, he has formed the habit of knowing more about each other''s strength and background before any battle.


    The man''s departure. Also let Tang Xiaodie smooth will fly star Saint pink flower purchase hand. Then she thought about how to explain.


    "He''s the ninth best on the red list? His name is Xiang Xun. He is the most war addict. Maybe because of his good strength, he is very crazy. In the college, many students keep away from him. After all, although he ranks ninth, no one is sure to beat him, so in many cases, no one dares to challenge him


    "After all, once in the red list of ten students, except for some low-level practitioners to challenge the high-level practitioners, generally, no one saw him do it! as far as I am concerned. He has a red sword, which is made of spirit. The red elixir is invincible. It''s not so easy to deal with! It''s only the ninth place, but it''s difficult for him. It''s no less than the top five people who can cultivate immortals


    Tang Xiaodie put away the elixir and told Chuhe all the information he knew as far as he could. In order to hope that Chuhe can be in such a situation. Guaranteed to win!


    Chuhe will all things in mind, this to Xun also have some understanding!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364

    Although there were few people in this elixir garden, the battle between Xiangxun and Chuhe soon spread among the people.


    After all, the spread speed of each person is much faster than that of many times. So after a while, whether it''s the arena or the elixir garden, or other places, many people will soon know the battle between them.


    If it''s just their names. Perhaps there is not much deterrent and influence in the college, but once people mention the red list, many students are very shocked.


    After all, for many students, everyone knows the weight of the red list. For them, it is very important for them to enter the red list. And many of the time, it is the dream of these students to enter the red list. Some people will spend their whole life in this college, and it is impossible to enter the red list.


    After all, the importance of the red list is self-evident. In the past year, all the students who can''t see the red list have become extremely important in the Empire. Each of them is famous and has a bright future.


    Therefore, every time the top ranking of the red list for competition, it can always attract many students to watch.


    What''s more, this time, Chu he, the No. 10 red list student, is a black horse among the freshmen. He has achieved many things that students dare to think but can''t do. He has always been envied by others, and now he is even targeted by Xiang Xun, who is the ninth in the red list. Naturally, many people love him!


    No matter these students or some of their tutors, they were very surprised when they heard the news. Many people began to rush to the arena.


    They all have a lot of curiosity in their hearts. They want to know what the final result will be like?


    It''s a great war of the century, and it''s very difficult to happen.


    In the college, there is a lot of discussion among the students. Almost on the way, some people can see that the students are very excited!


    "Have you heard? Xiang Xun, No.9 on the red list, wants to challenge Chuhe, No.10 on the red list. Chuhe is a new student of this term. He has been in the limelight. In his spare time, he has defeated Huang Bai and got married with Liang Zi of the Huang family! This time it must be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s wonderful


    Someone said excitedly to the familiar people nearby, as if they were personally involved in such a battle.


    "Really? Let''s go and have a look! "


    Whether it''s the treasure house, or any armory, or any other place, but almost all the places where the students are there have the same words coming out all the time. Every time they spread, many people will change their direction and rush to the arena!


    Xiang Xun is walking on the road, his look is cold and fierce, with a lot of arrogance and uninhibited. Anyone he meets will look at him with a kind of adoring eyes!


    After all, Xiang Xun challenged three tutors with his own strength in the college, and all won! Although it''s one-on-one, three times in a row, this kind of strength can''t be achieved among many students! At that time, such a record also caused a lot of sensation, and even made the name of de Xiangxun start in the college, which became a crazy and powerful existence in many people''s hearts.


    However, under such circumstances, it''s a bit surprising for them that Xiang Xun is able to challenge the tenth ranked student.


    After all, according to Xiang Xun''s original character, he should not make such a challenge. He is a lower ranking student, but he doesn''t know what happened this time. Everyone is very curious and confused, but they can''t get any answers!


    But also in this situation, everyone wants to know what happened in the middle. What''s more, the most wonderful thing is the fight between the two people. It''s like a peak duel. Generally, it''s not shown by outsiders. So many people want to watch this fight in the arena!


    It''s only a fragrant time, all the news has spread in the college.


    Even along the way, many students began to swarm towards the arena. The scene was extremely spectacular, and even the students galloping in the air could be sure that the destination of each other was the arena as long as they chatted!


    It can be seen that after the news spread, this battle brought a lively scene!


    "Lao Li, now the battle between Xiang Xun and Chu he has spread among the colleges. Do you want me to stop them?"


    Qingshuang stands in front of Li Ze with a worried face. There is a light blue light floating around him. There are many worried colors between his words. Obviously, under such circumstances, Qingshuang can''t help asking Li Ze''s opinions because of the huge scene.


    After all, Chuhe is the seed player chosen by Li Ze. He will take part in the competition in the future. If it''s too conspicuous at this time, I''m afraid it will soon be noticed. At that time, if someone interferes with it, it will damage their big business!Li Ze''s face also has a trace of dignified, like thinking in general, for a long time without words.


    It''s just that the silence didn''t last forever, and there was a lot of indifference between his looks. He looked at Qingshuang and said, "well, at this time, the news has spread in the college, and I believe other people have also got the news. If we step in rashly, it will attract other people''s attention and make others suspect! Maybe others pay more attention to Chuhe, but it''s worse! Since this is the agreement between them, I also want to see if Chuhe has such strength to defeat the strong! "


    "If he can''t even defeat Xiang Xun, then even if he can take part in the big match later, it''s probably useless! If he can defeat Xiang Xun, I will protect him even if he is fighting to death! "


    "I see, Mr. Li!"


    There are a lot of people on the arena. Even so, many students are coming here quickly. Everyone is searching for Xiang Xun. Almost everyone knows that there will be an exciting competition on the arena!


    Xiang Xun and Chu he, who are ranked ninth and tenth above hongmang, will compete on this stage. This is a memorable duel!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365

    "Is it true or not? Why didn''t the two who fought each other show up? "


    Many people in the arena are searching, but they haven''t seen any shadow of Xiang Xun and Chu he, and they still haven''t seen the two of them under such waiting. So some people feel very suspicious, and always feel that such a contest seems to be false.


    "Should not, everybody passes so true, how can it be false?"


    Some people are still very firm and don''t believe it will be deceitful. It seems that for such things, they maintain a very firm position, just waiting for the appearance of the protagonist.


    "Why haven''t they come yet? Is it going somewhere else? "


    It''s just that they didn''t show up. After all, they didn''t do anything. They were waiting for the competition, but they didn''t even see anyone. It''s very hard to wait!


    "How can it be? The college has rules. If someone violates the rules of the college, he will be expelled! Even the two of them, there will never be any exception! After all, only when we compete in the arena, can we not violate the rules of the college


    Soon someone was very firm in rejecting such speculation.


    However, in this crowd, all kinds of conjectures, all kinds of things, seem to be very true, but none of them has been proved.


    However, in such speculation, the passage of time, many people''s waiting seems not so anxious.


    Under their waiting, many people got together and started a game like gambling.


    "Come and bet, who will lose and who will win, start at ten points!"


    Some people have begun to yell, as if in the formation of the same.


    There are also many curious people gathered in the past. In any case, after the news of the fight between the two spread, it also spawned a lot of business and transactions. It''s also very lively!


    However, such a lively moment suddenly quiet for a moment, like a sudden crash in general, even if the needle fell to the ground can be clearly heard.


    Everyone looked in a certain direction, as if something strange had happened there.


    Soon they found that many people''s eyes were moving to the entrance of the arena, where a figure flashed out, with a lot of arrogance and uninhibited on the strong body.


    That figure is the owner of this event, Xiang Xun!


    But in such a situation, Xiang Xun''s expression is indifferent, no one dares to get close to him and say more. It''s like that once he annoys Xiang Xun, he may be killed at any time!


    Everyone watched Xiang Xun walk towards the position of the competition platform, and did not dare to say anything more. They spontaneously retreated to the side of a road, so that Xiang Xun can smoothly reach the arena. The original voice of the discussion is completely quiet at the moment, as if all lost their voice!


    No one said more. Until Xiang Xun quietly stopped on the stage, all the onlookers under the stage spoke again!


    "It seems true! In this way,


    it won''t be long before Chu River will appear here! "


    Those who didn''t believe in it were also verified at this moment. After all, Xiang Xun is obviously waiting for someone to fight. Otherwise, according to his level, he will not appear in this arena to earn money.


    After all, as long as they are in the place, few people will accept the challenge, and few people will challenge them! It''s not easy for every student to earn a little money. Few people try to win without much assurance! For such a situation, they generally will not participate in such a competition! But now, Xiang Xun appears on this stage, the result already can see!


    "Xiang Xun has already come. Why can''t you see Chu River? Isn''t he afraid to come and fight? "


    The original voice of discussion has been replaced by the voice of doubt.


    Now Xiang Xun has come as promised, quietly waiting on the stage, but such a wait, never see Chu River come.


    So many people began to talk about it again. In their opinion, Chuhe is not only famous in the college, but also a dark horse. It is the most surprising existence in the college, and it is beyond many people''s expectation! But now such a contest, Chu River did not appear here. In their eyes, it seems that there is only one possibility!


    After all, standing on the competitive platform, but Xiang Xun, the old king, ranked ninth in the red list, is not the strength that ordinary people can achieve, nor the opponent that ordinary people can easily challenge! So this kind of doubt seems to be the most correct!


    "That''s also possible. Although he is a little famous, he is Xiang Xun after all! He has been in the college for such a long time, but he won''t be defeated! If Chu River appears, is it not a disgrace? ""I didn''t dare to fight. I shouldn''t have promised! Now there is a storm all over the city, and all the students know that most of the students in the whole college gather here and want to see them compete. If he doesn''t appear this time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to raise his head in the whole college in the future! "


    Some people are slightly worried about that, it seems that they have analyzed all the retreats of Chu River. Obviously, it''s the last choice to escape!


    "If you come here to have a competition, you will have no eyes and no way to accurately control your aura. If a person is not well controlled and is directly killed or maimed by Xiang Xun, isn''t that more serious than fleeing? In my opinion, he must have escaped. Now he is afraid, so he dare not appear in hiding! Ha ha ha


    In the crowd, there is also a man said sarcastically, seems to be very satisfied with such a situation, especially when it comes to Chuhe fleeing, sarcasm in the language, like very happy!


    If Chu he was here, he would be able to recognize that the speaker was Yu an, who had entered the college with him at the beginning.


    Now Chuhe did not appear here, will have become their arrogant real hammer, such sarcasm also let them very happy!


    "That''s not necessarily true. I don''t know who begged for mercy to let you go. I didn''t expect that I would turn around and refuse to recognize you! It''s not a good thing to talk about others behind your back! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366

    A light blue dress, the lithe woman appeared in their side, words with a lot of irony. There is still a lot of unhappiness between words.


    Under such circumstances, Yu an, the man who was originally sarcastic, also showed some surprise. He looked at the woman and just wanted to get angry. After seeing the woman''s face clearly, he swallowed all his anger.


    "Sister Xiaodie, you are very rude. Yu an just told the truth. Chu River doesn''t appear now. Who knows if he is afraid? "


    Lie in the body side, a fine looking man with a bit of elegance and indifference came forward, issued a bright smile, looks very gentle and comfortable. He seems to be in charge of justice, said softly.


    It seems that in the eyes of the onlookers, this man''s words are the most credible! Men who are already so gentle and indifferent are rare in the world and should not have any intention of cheating. He guessed that, naturally, it might be the problem of Chuhe!


    But the woman snorted coldly: "Huanglong, I was so blind before I crossed with you. Why don''t you put your dirty mind in your mind? If it wasn''t for you, how could your elder brother Huangbai be defeated by Chuhe? Don''t you understand that you have lost all the faces of the Huang family! What''s the point of playing these insidious and hypocritical tricks? "


    The woman who appears here is Tang Xiaodie. Yu an''s words just happened to be heard by him, so she couldn''t help saying. But I didn''t expect that it was just an excuse. Huang Long couldn''t help opening his mouth. But now that she knows about Huanglong, Tang Xiaodie can''t help but blame him for his hypocrisy.


    Huang Long''s gentle face, which was originally with a smile, is now gloomy.


    "Well! I''m just talking about the facts. If it''s not, you''ll let Chuhe fight! A turtle with a shrunken head is just a coward


    Huang Long said that he didn''t want to stay any longer, so he stepped aside and didn''t want to argue with Tang Xiaodie.


    Under such words, I don''t know that he is guilty, but because he really doesn''t want to argue with Tang Xiaodie here and lose his demeanor.


    Tang Xiaodie said nothing more, but her eyes were full of irony.


    It has to be said that she has been with Huanglong for a long time. If she can see Huanglong''s real face clearly, her disgust for Huanglong will be a little more!


    When I thought that I was worshiping Huang Long, I felt disgusted!


    So Tang Xiaodie also looked toward the door.


    Earlier, the two of them bought it together in the herb garden. He wanted to refine the basic medicinal materials of Sanwen powder pill, but when he left, Chuhe took a fancy to some medicinal materials, so Chuhe delayed for a while and let her come here alone. Wait here first!


    But did not expect that she just heard these people''s comments. Naturally, she was very angry. After all, she knew the most about Chuhe during this period. Chuhe was absolutely impossible to escape! What''s more, the strength of Chuhe may even be stronger than that of Xiang Xun. What''s more, these people who talk about Chuhe are just weak. Unexpectedly, they ridicule others here! What a shame!


    Maybe it''s because of Tang Xiaodie''s words that the voices around him are quiet. After all, during this period of time, Tang Xiaodie often went in and out with Chuhe, and everyone also had a lot of fear about Tang Xiaodie. So after Tang Xiaodie got angry, there was less discussion!


    Even if the Chu River flees in the face of battle, there are few of them who can ridicule and talk about the Chu River in front of the Chu River! Therefore, under such circumstances, they simply keep silent. After all, I believe they will soon know whether it is true or not!


    Even Xiang Xun, who was waiting on the stage, didn''t say anything. Naturally, they didn''t have any position and said anything more.


    For a moment, the arena seemed much quieter. Although Tang Xiaodie can hold the voices of a small area, for all the people in the arena, no one can really control these voices!


    Tang Xiaodie naturally knew this situation, so she looked at the door all the time, looking forward to: "Chuhe. Hurry up


    Maybe it''s because his voice of prayer was heard. After a while, a thin figure appeared at the gate of the arena. Although the face was very common, it was easy to recognize in everyone''s eyes. Almost everyone can clearly identify that the person who appears at the entrance of the arena is another major protagonist in the competition, Chu he!


    "Here comes the Chu River!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and then everyone began to boil up. In this arena, many people were very excited and excited.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that there would be so many pairs of eyes staring at him, which made him feel embarrassed.But he didn''t make any pause. He walked quickly towards the economic platform in the channel of people''s retreat.


    Those who originally talked about Chuhe are afraid to fight, at this moment, it seems to be slapped in the face, many people no longer say anything. Everyone looked at the stage as if they were expecting a big war.


    Now that both of them have arrived, I believe the battle between them will not be far away!


    Chuhe stood quietly on the stage, just like an ordinary person. He didn''t say anything more, but just stopped his eyes in front of him, who was a bit wild.


    "You finally show up! I thought you were too scared to come! "


    Xiang Xun also had a lot of sarcasm in his tone, and his words seemed to be laughing at each other. His whole body seemed to exude a kind of absolute self-confidence. He didn''t feel that Chuhe was a threat to him at all.


    "How can it be? I''m very interested in your ninth place. Besides, I''m not the one who made the best of us, am I? I don''t know what kind of things you will take out to make a colorful head? "


    Chu he looked at Xun and asked. Just words, full of cold!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367

    "Ha ha ha! There are still people who dare to ask me for lottery tickets! Do you think you can beat me? "


    Xiang Xun also burst out laughing, with a bit of wild and uninhibited laughter, and a lot of sneers in his tone.


    Obviously, for such a situation, especially for Chuhe, he felt like he had heard a joke. Probably no one has ever done this to him!


    Although he didn''t win in the college competition at the beginning, it was just a chess gap, and he just fell down first in the end. Such a record is also very good!


    So he always had a lot of self-confidence in his heart. When he would say such seemingly disrespectful words, he was extremely angry, just like his pride had been trampled on. So he was also very angry with Chuhe. As long as he fought later, he would let Chuhe see clearly. He was not so easy to deal with Xiangxun Not everyone can easily equal him!


    But Chu he didn''t want to argue with him any more. There was a lot of indifference in his face: "stop talking nonsense, do it!"


    For Chuhe, this is not the first battle, although he did not mean to despise Xiang Xun, but in this case, Xiang Xun''s performance is really disgusting!


    Chuhe doesn''t want to talk with him any more. With so many people watching, he will take this opportunity to have a good fight. Let them know that Chuhe doesn''t depend on luck. No matter who wants to fight with him in the future, they need to weigh it up. Otherwise, once they bite the wrong bone, they will definitely cut their teeth!


    Seeing Chu he so impolite, Xiang Xun was angry, but there was no other way. Since Chu he had already said it, he didn''t stop.


    Under such circumstances, Xiang Xun''s hand waved and his fist blew out directly. There was a light white light on his fist. Under the power waving, he was full of vigor!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he also directly started, even without any reminder!


    Chu he for such a situation is not a bit hesitant, also is the palm of the hand shot, power swing. In her palm, there is also a white light flashing out!


    It was very common for the onlookers to see such a scene. Because the two did not use any fancy power, directly use physical strength to fight.


    This kind of fight, everyone can see clearly, and there is nothing strange about this kind of fight. It seems that this kind of situation is basically carried out by ordinary immortal practitioners. It seems that there are a lot of differences with those competitors on weekdays.


    Bang!


    But under the fight is also a huge sound, the collision of the body is also a little different!


    It''s like the collision of two pieces of steel, and then their bodies each step back, that is, they fall steadily on the ground again.


    Obviously, before the fight, the two did not take advantage of a bit. Even, between their hands, under the wave of power, there is no residual power to escape.


    However, only two people knew clearly that when they shot each other,


    the powerful force seemed to want to drill into their muscles, but outsiders could not see anything.


    Two people have been stopped in the same place, only in the eyes of the fire fighting in the air, there is no victory or defeat!


    For such a situation, Chuhe felt a little strange: "I didn''t expect that your physical strength was so powerful! Good


    Chuhe''s body was originally the body of emperor Zun. Although it has been weakened after he returned to the ordinary world, his physical strength is still strengthened under the cultivation of the Dharma and the aura in the college. Moreover, in his previous practice, he has always focused on his own physical cultivation, and never gave up or relaxed. But I didn''t expect that Xiang Xun could make him feel the erosion and pain of some strength in the fight now. Obviously, his physical strength is different!


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Xiang Xun. In such a long time, he has been able to have such a great reputation and stand out in this college, only he knows best. It''s because he cultivated his physical strength when he was growing up. That''s why he can have such a record in such a situation!


    But his experience and fighting, which had always been invincible, seemed to be hindered and resisted at the moment, and he could not make any further progress.


    So before two people fight, although it is only a short time, but two people for each other''s strength, have had earth shaking change.


    In particular, Xiang Xun''s original arrogance also converged a lot at the moment. Looking at Chu he, he looked cold, but with a lot of expectation and dignified. Obviously, he is no longer as relaxed as before!


    The aura in Chuhe''s body is surging. A moment later, his numb arm is completely recovered. Then he doesn''t have any hesitation. The palm wind is roaring. The whole person has come out again. The speed is very fast. The light and bright light is flashing. In a moment, he has reached Xiang Xun''s body!Xiang Xun had been on guard for a long time. At the moment, he was shocked to see such a situation. Because of the Erosive Force on his arm, the tingling numbness has not been completely restored. But I didn''t expect Chuhe to do it again!


    Obviously, just look at this situation, it seems that the strength of Chuhe is even stronger!


    So under the current attack, he did not dare to have any hesitation. On one palm, all the aura in his body condensed in his palm again. Under the surging light, a bottle of cyan blade was formed.


    Obviously, in such a situation, he is no longer as hard as before with Chuhe, after all, before, he did not take advantage of, so in this situation, he naturally preferred his own aura power!


    Originally, as an immortal, the use of aura power is the most common, there will not be such a situation now. Now he did not dare to have a little big, for fear of other changes! At that time, there are so many people under the stage. If he can''t be the winner of this competition, it will be him! And from then on, I''m afraid in the college, he can''t look up again! I''m afraid he will be the object of criticism!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368

    "Look, Xiang Xun used the Qing Feng Huang Dao!"


    Soon after he thought of many people recognize the move used by Xiang Xun, it was very shocked. A lot of people hardly believe it. After all, the two of them only had a few moves to fight each other at this time. It''s not like they would use his famous stunt at all!


    You know, this Qing Feng Huang Dao is a unique skill that Xiang Xun is very proud of. Generally speaking, ordinary opponents will not use such tricks. After all, in the college, his strength is also very forward, in general, no one is his opponent!


    But at present, Chuhe is just a freshman who has just entered the college. It''s only because he has some good jade that he can enter the spiritual vein for three days. But no one will think that how to have the strength to deal with Xiang Xun under such circumstances!


    At least in this many onlookers, no one is optimistic about Chuhe!


    Just look at the bet, those who bet on the win or lose, you can clearly feel in the crowd, their feelings in the heart!


    Obviously, few people think that Chuhe can defeat Xiang Xun and win the final victory of this battle!


    But for such a situation, Chuhe did not care. His eyes just looked at the blue blade. Although there were many ways for him to deal with it, he didn''t know why. He could feel that the blue blade was not as simple as they saw.


    However, under such circumstances, many people are very determined to look at the two people on the stage, it seems that they are afraid of any impact.


    "Chuhe, since you are so arrogant, let me give you a taste of my Qingfeng Huangdao!"


    Xiang Xun doesn''t want to have any stalemate when they fight each other. At least under such circumstances, what Xiang Xun wants to do is to trample the Chu River under his feet and take back everything he saw before. Only in this way can he calm down his anger.


    However, if the stalemate is too long, it will make people feel that he is still bullying a novice. Even if he can win, he will get a bad reputation. On the contrary, he will not win. This is not acceptable to Xiang Xun!


    It is precisely because of this that he did not make any reservation under such circumstances. Directly choose to use their strongest moves, want to win with the fastest speed!


    Only in this case, the combination of the look has become very dignified. His eyes quietly looked at the blue blade, whistling out, with a very powerful momentum. Only those who did not really face the blade face to face knew that the blade brought people a strong sense of power and oppression!


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe did not hesitate. His face fluctuated and he raised his hand again.


    He raised his one hand, and there were countless auras around him. He began to surge quickly, and then roared on his palm. No one knows how he controls these auras, but he can clearly feel that on the aura


    , countless forces condense and finally gather on his palm, and the power fluctuates, forming a faint and extremely bright crystal like light mass on his palm according to a strange and mysterious track.


    The light ball peeled off a little bit, and soon wrapped all his palms in it.


    Although it was just a moment, but Chu River''s palm, the light group under the cover, let his fists all appear some Yingrun!


    In such a time, the blue blade also fell down quickly, and it was about to chop towards his eyebrow.


    Although this power seems very stable, Chuhe is very clear. If he can''t control this power and let the sharp blade chop his head, I''m afraid he will soon become a watermelon and be split in two!


    So in this case, Chuhe did not have any hesitation. He is also a cold hum, and then the Yingrun fist wrapped by the light group is also directly toward the blade waved in the past.


    "Yaori dragon boxing!"


    When the fist waved out, the fist was in the air, like a small wheel of the sun, which enveloped the whole Chuhe people in the sunlight, and it seemed that no one could see it clearly.


    And in this case, all at least with a sound of the dragon, the dazzling sun in such a track on the rapid sweep.


    As if in such a situation, there seems to be the sound of the dragon.


    "What power is that? What''s the trick? How could it be so powerful? "


    The onlookers under the stage have never seen such a move, but it seems extremely magical, majestic and unusual. Moreover, although they have been suppressing their power, they can clearly feel that they can not stop under such circumstances.


    Many people are secretly thinking, if they encounter such a trick, how to deal with it?But few people can have absolute self-confidence in the face of such a strong move without any offensive weakness to win!


    Chu he didn''t care a little about the change of people''s looks. He didn''t seem to have a clear eye on everyone around him.


    Then he bombarded his fists heavily, and directly met Xiang Xun!


    Boom!


    The two forces collide in an instant. The arena radiates powerful afterwaves. The afterwaves disperse, and the power spreads out little by little, so that some people around can feel the strong feeling!


    Even if it''s just some aftershocks, some people need to motivate their aura to resist! And that powerful force makes their blood in the body rolling, almost unable to support!


    Even on the competitive platform, under the impact of such force, both of them are wrapped by the explosive force of force, and can''t have any appearance at all!


    Take the cyan blade power and the white light like the sun directly, they are deadlocked with each other. Under such an explosion, with a little change, it seems that no one can immediately guess who wins and who loses! But everyone knows that there seems to be something unusual between them! If the average person intervenes between two people, I''m afraid they won''t escape so easily!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369

    When the aftershocks on the stage disperse, many onlookers under the stage feel the power, and their hearts are shocked. They don''t know who will win or lose on the stage.


    After all, the power of the previous two men''s fight is too strong. I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t bear it. But there is no convergence and care between them, just waiting for the last wave of power to disperse!


    Even Xue Yuan, who was shocked by the aftershocks, just moved back to free up the space for fear of being affected by the strength of their hands!


    No one noticed that in this arena, not far away from a place, the two elders. Their eyes have been watching the competition from afar, and there are some puzzles in their faces.


    Obviously, they also want to know the final result, but under the cover of power, the light and fog can''t see clearly.


    But for a while, in their waiting, the whole arena was silent. It seems that for fear of missing something, more students feel that they have no score.


    Previously, both of them were very powerful, so under such circumstances, they were covered by the dust and could not be known. Therefore, many times, there was silence in the arena, waiting for the exhaustion of their power.


    "Hailao, who in the end will win?"


    On the other side of the arena, there is an old man with a gentle face and a kind look. Beside him, there is a black and strong man, who is also very curious and asks softly.


    "I didn''t expect that Chu he, a new student, had so much power hidden in him. It really made me doubt it! Have you found out everything I asked you to check before? What''s his background? How could it be so powerful? Will he pose a threat to us? "


    If Chuhe is here, he will be able to recognize the old man called Hailao. This is the Hailao seamount they have seen before.


    But at the moment, the look of the seamount didn''t seem as friendly as before. His eyes looked at the competition platform, and there were many strange fluctuations in the whole person''s look.


    "My subordinates have made it clear through investigation. It''s just the son of a small business owner who disappeared more than three years ago. I was killed by my fiancee and pushed directly down the cliff. After missing for more than three years, he returned to China, took revenge, solved all the problems and regained the control of the company. Then enter our college! The track is very clear


    "Is that all? Have you ever investigated where he was in the last three years? What have you done? "


    Now that he has done so much research, he naturally doesn''t want to let anything be left out. So he asked in a deep voice.


    "Hai Lao, who had investigated before, was unable to have any clue in any investigation. It seems that over the past three years, he has just evaporated. No one knows where he has gone, what he has done, and what kind of fortune he has had? "


    "No clue?"


    Seamount slightly frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with this answer.


    The strong man next to him also trembled. He quickly bent down and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have any clues! Even under the cliff where he fell, we searched, but we never got anything! Moreover, I once sent someone to approach his younger brother, trying to get something out of this, but I found that his younger brother was also not very clear about it! "


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in this boy! If you don''t die in great danger, you will have a happy future! "


    Seamount cold voice says, did not pursue what again. Since his subordinates have checked so carefully, but they have not gained anything yet, it can not be said that his subordinates are ineffective. Obviously, there must be some reasons, but there will be no result now.


    "Mr. Hai, I don''t know if my subordinates will continue to investigate?"


    "No! This kid''s in the dark now, like a time bomb. After that, I will find an opportunity to win him over. If he is willing to obediently submit to me, then we will naturally discuss everything. But if he dares to disobey me, then I will find an opportunity to kill him! So that he won''t ruin my big business later! "


    Seamount gently shook his head, cold voice said. For him, no matter what kind of background, is no longer important, as long as it is for him, then everything is easy to discuss. But if you dare to disobey him, you will kill him directly!


    In such a dialogue, the two figures, originally shrouded in the dust and fog, also showed up at this time.


    Between the two people standing quietly opposite, it seems that there is no movement. Even Chuhe had no expression.


    Two people seem to be like this under the fight, are like static, there is no reaction. Throw it to everyone''s face and don''t know who wins or loses.Under such circumstances, many of the students around the stage are puzzled. Many people seem to have the same question in their hearts: "they are not both defeated, are they?"


    This result is too unexpected for them, it seems that they can not believe that two people can fight like this.


    However, under such curiosity, Xiang Xun also fell down directly under such circumstances. The whole person fell to the ground without any reaction. And his mouth a mouthful of blood gush out, the face is very white!


    On the contrary, it was Chu River. He also had this blood on his chest. The blood gushed out. Although he looked a little weak, he seemed much better than Xiang Xun!


    And he didn''t have any pause, and there were some aura fluctuations around his body. Obviously, if Xiang Xun didn''t admit defeat, Chu he would not hesitate to do it again!


    Under such circumstances, Chu he still has the ability to fight. However, Xiang Xun, on the other hand, has no power, and can''t even fight a fight. He has completely lost his fighting power.


    Obviously, the two have already won and lost. There is no need to fight any more!


    Even the discerning people can see the result clearly!


    All the onlookers were silent, for such a result, there are some accidents and unacceptable! Especially those students who take part in gambling and betting!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370

    "Chuhe wins!"


    After hesitating for a while, the host responded and said aloud. There were many accidents in his look.


    This result is very unexpected for everyone. After all, Xiang Xun''s own strength, coupled with his past fame, is an unchallengeable existence for many people. Even if he would lose, he shouldn''t be so miserable!


    Thinking about this, many people looked at Xiang Xun again. However, Xiang Xun had already passed out and could not have any reaction.


    Although Chuhe was a little tired, he was hurt by Xiang Xun''s strength in order to defeat him. So in this case, he also had some blood stains on his body. It also looks a bit awkward.


    But at the moment, no one dares to say anything more. After all, with a student who is No. 9 in the red list, such confusion is more like the display of human strength. No one under the stage dares to say more.


    Even if Xiang Xun lost the contest at the moment, in the days to come, people will still be very scared. After all, such strength is beyond their reach. They can''t challenge! After all, they will not be the second Chu River!


    "There''s something interesting about this kid!"


    Li Ze, who was watching in the distance, also showed a satisfied smile. But there was a little worry in that look. He looked back at the place where the seamount lived, but soon took his eyes back again.


    "Mr. Li, are you worried about them?"


    "It''s possible to win the big match at last. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will interfere with it. Be careful in everything. It''s better to let people protect Chu River secretly! After all, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, although I am very satisfied with the result, but such a head is likely to be watched by others, secretly! We can''t stand another failure! "


    "I see!"


    On the top of another mountain, the seamount stands quietly on the top of that mountain. At a glance, you can just see all the situations like the arena. But at the moment, there was no change in his face, as if no one could feel his emotion. Even in the heart of the man standing beside her, there are a lot of uncertainty, some uneasy called.


    "Hailao, what should we do now?"


    "I didn''t expect that the college really spent some energy to find such a potential strong man. If he was allowed to participate in the college competition, it might be really bad! Let me think about it. Maybe we can get rid of him before big bee! "


    Although his look did not change, there was a lot of cold intention in his words at the moment.


    "I understand!"


    On the stage.


    The aura in Chu River body fluctuates and comes out. It begins to absorb the aura around and quickly replenishes the physical strength it consumes. The original injury in this repair also has a comfortable feeling, the injury seems to be slowly recovering!


    Standing beside the host, Chu he just looks at the host faintly. According to the colorful head they left before, he should be able to get all the money and other resources belonging to Xiang Xun.


    Of course, this kind of income must be


    after the host makes an announcement, he can appear aboveboard!


    At this moment, the host seems to have understood the meaning of Chuhe, and announced the final result soon.


    "According to the original agreement, where should all the coins belong! Chuhe replaced Haishan and became the ninth on the red list! The red list is hereby changed! "


    That originally fainted to Xun just opened his eyes, the first sentence heard the host say such a thing, is again fainted in the past.


    Even if he is usually very proud, but it is also built on their own strong strength. He didn''t even dare to relax in his daily practice. He was worried that he would fall from such a high place, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would come so soon!


    This just how long, did not expect Chu River already defeated him, kicked him from the red list ninth ranking in the past! Obviously, now he has been replaced by the ranking, he can only fall in the top ten of the red list. Not to mention that the resources in his hands have changed. In the future, although he is still strong in the college, in his own opinion, it has been a blow!


    Even if he wants to pick himself up again from this ranking, it will take a while. What''s more, such humiliation has been branded on him, how can it be washed away!


    Chuhe feels very satisfied with the announcement of the host, and his eyes also fall on Xiang Xun, just as excited as seeing a little fat sheep. He would like to know how many money learning points Xiang Xun will have.


    After the host announced, the arena was silent, no one dared to despise the thin body on the economic stage again, but it was very common face!


    Today''s World War I Chu River''s ranking in the college will be laid down again. From then on, the combination will become a famous strong student in the college and a top strong student in the college!But Chu he didn''t care about these people''s ideas at all. He was full of thinking about how many money points Xiang Xun had and how long he could use them.


    So in front of them, how to look directly at the host, eyes completely stopped in the hands of the host''s identity card.


    I saw the host will be in the hands of the identity card toward the Chuhe identity card, gently waving, and then in the identity card above there will be a flash of light and move. A moment later, the identity card was silent again, and then the host handed the identity card to Chu he.


    "Chuhe, all the rewards have been given out. Today''s competition is over! I hope that in the spirit of friendly relations, you will not engage in any provocations from now on! "


    Then the host sent back their identity cards. Then the host retreated from the competition stage. Now the competition is over, and he doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    Chuhe took the identity card, there is no longer any hesitation, looking forward to the identity card on all the money points are checked. It was discovered that on the identity card, in addition to the coin learning point, there was a soul room for the red list special training.


    And Xiang Xun just had 15 days to practice in the spirit room, and the coin learning point had already reached 1000 points, which was extremely heroic!


    For such a harvest, Chuhe felt very satisfied!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371

    "Let this boy take the lead again


    Outside the arena, he met some stout figures, with some fierce and angry, he said coldly.


    Obviously, for such a situation, especially to see Chu River out of the limelight, occupy the glory of the time, his heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Brother, I think we''d better go to the third prince."


    Beside the man stood a man who looked very delicate and handsome. Obviously, this is Huanglong. That''s what he said at the moment.


    In front of him is his elder brother, Huangbai. It''s just a pity that the two brothers, both of whom had suffered from the collapse of Chuhe, thought they could have some happy results today, but unexpectedly, Chuhe defeated Xiang Xun again! All their expectations have been dashed by the result! But this result makes them very unwilling in the heart, appears to be more angry!


    "Don''t worry, the three princes will find him sooner or later!"


    Huang Bai takes back his eyes and turns around to leave the arena. However, the meaning of his words was a little chilly. Although he suppressed his anger, it didn''t give up. On the contrary, it was more important in his heart!


    Chuhe became famous in this arena. He didn''t stay here too much. After getting all the rewards, he left the arena quickly. After all, he has a lot of things to do and doesn''t have time to worry too much. What''s more, he promised Tang Xiaodie to help him refine the three grain powder pill.


    It''s hard to eat, but short to hold. Tang Xiaodie in order to let him help, the three lines of powder Dan refining methods are directly to him. So he must do what he promised others as soon as possible! What''s more, in the college, Chuhe takes Tang Xiaodie as his friend. They take care of each other. At least in this boring practice, there is more fun!


    When Chuhe just returned to his cultivation cave, he directly took out the refining method of Sanwen powder pill.


    In this case, he must study the refining of Sanwen powder pill as soon as possible, master the refining method as soon as possible, and then start refining!


    Now the medicinal materials are ready, everything is ready, only Dongfeng. As long as he can master and control the refining method as soon as possible, he can start the stove and start refining!


    Chuhe directly unfolded the prescription of refining pills, and then began to remember the refining steps above the prescription. Chuhe just looked at the above steps once and knew all the steps thoroughly.


    It''s very easy to remember the steps above the prescription, but it''s very difficult to operate in practice. It''s not so easy.


    So when Chuhe completely calmed down, he began to study such steps carefully. But for those steps with enough materials, Chuhe would try to refine them with those materials.


    But at the beginning, such refining was extremely slow. It seems that under such power, every attempt will become more skilled, and the speed will be much faster.


    Obviously, with Chu he''s attempt, his savvy of refining pills in heaven, and his mastery of alchemy, it''s no trouble!


    After all, the unification of all kinds of ways, especially in alchemy, as long as you know the basic way of alchemy, then under such recovery, you may be able to gradually find out the way! What''s more, such pills are not special refined pills.


    Chu he studied here for a long time, and gradually found out the way, and then he took out the flower without any delay.


    The flower, like a star, emits a light Yingrun light, but in the light Yingying light, it seems that there is a pink flower, which looks delicate and lovely, but also with a kind of aura. The aura around the flower fluctuates, and it seems very powerful under the back and forth huff and puff!


    Chuhe understood that although the flower looked very tender and lovely, in fact, the flower was not as weak as it showed. Among the flowers, the aura was rich and very domineering. After all, it can be used as a pill for refining physical strength and developing meridians, which can not be completed by ordinary herbs.


    This kind of medicine has a strong aura. If it is confined in flowers, it will be very gentle. Even if it wants to impact and develop the meridians, it has enough aura. Moreover, it is not so domineering. It has enough power to develop the meridians, but it will not make the meridians unable to bear such impact! It is one of the most suitable materials for refining and quenching meridians!


    Of course, such materials can be easily obtained, but in their college, the ones that can meet the requirements of Chuhe are extremely rare! And this one is at least 20 years old. In addition, it has been cultivated in this place with rich aura, and the effect is good.


    Chuhe took a deep breath, and then floated the aura on his palm, directly wrapped the flower in the aura.


    After the aura was wrapped in the past, the flowers, which were very gentle and delicate, and looked crystal clear and lovely, suddenly burst out a strong struggle and resistance at this moment.It''s like when people are facing the threat of death, they have to give full play to their potential and resist.


    But where can Chu River let such power escape his control, so his mind moves, and there are many forces directly shrouded in the past.


    The power shrouded and suppressed the resistance and struggle. However, under such circumstances, there was a little tremor under the light package. It''s just like when the force strikes, this kind of struggle resistance also stops at this moment. However, this situation did not continue. Before long, the impulse stopped, everything calmed down, and the aura was completely soft.


    Chuhe closed his eyes, the whole person''s expression has a trace of relaxed. Obviously this situation, let her face only a big step.


    The Feixing shengfen flower is the most important material and the most difficult step to refine Sanwen powder pill. Now such steps have been achieved, then the later refining integration is just a matter of course, and there is no difficulty. He just needs to follow the steps and blend everything together again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372

    When Chuhe finished refining the pill, he gave it to Tang Xiaodie. After all, he owes others a favor. He must repay it as soon as possible, so that he can practice at ease!


    Before the arena battle, let him harvest quite a lot. Even know the existence of the spirit room, but for this spirit room, Chuhe really some don''t understand, don''t know what this is.


    Therefore, after giving the pill to Tang Xiaodie, he also plans to ask someone. However, in such a short period of time, many things have happened. For him, not many people can be trusted, so he also plans to go directly to Qingshuang tutor.


    After all, he saw master Qingshuang and elder Li Ze discuss things together more than once. Obviously, they should be in the same camp. As long as he hasn''t helped Li Ze to win the big match, Li Ze will certainly help him!


    So in the current situation, it is most appropriate to look for Qingshuang.


    In line with this principle, Chu he went straight to the tutor''s office.


    Although this is a college, it is not the same as a general college. On weekdays, the college does not have any tutors to assist in teaching. Most of the time, they rely on themselves to practice. Of course, but whenever they encounter any bottleneck or difficulty, they can go to the tutor for help.


    So Chuhe in such a thing, can find the most suitable natural tutor.


    However, these days, he seldom takes part in the training courses of various tutors, so he has no sense of familiarity with many tutors, so he can only choose Qingshuang tutor who is more familiar with him.


    When Chu he rushed to the tutor''s office, she happened to see Qingshuang alone in the office. Her eyes were locked, as if she didn''t understand something. Even if Chu he entered the office, she did not find it.


    So Chu he went directly to her side and looked at the skill scroll in her hand curiously.


    Before, on the scroll of that skill, it was a light body skill that was very suitable for women to practice. It can speed up, make their bodies lighter and faster.


    However, at the moment, Chu he''s eyes were always fixed on the steps. Because the steps recorded on our Dharma seem to be very slow, not like the Dharma that can increase the speed at all.


    But did not wait until the Chu River to see more time, Qingshuang also found the existence of Chu River in time at this time. Her face suddenly cold, toward Chu River stare: "you are too impolite, into the tutor''s office did not knock? No advance notice? What are you doing here? "


    Obviously, Qingshuang is very angry for Chuhe standing beside him suddenly, with cold look and severe words.


    However, for her severe appearance, Chu he didn''t care at all, and explained: "teacher Qingshuang, students have something to ask."


    "Say it


    Qingshuang is still angry, but now that the students have something to ask, she naturally has nothing to refuse. What''s more, Chuhe is a student valued by Mr. Li. In addition to his previous strength, Chuhe does have the strength to compete with other students in the first World War,


    so Qingshuang also converged her anger.


    "The students got the reward of the spirit room before, but they don''t know where and where the spirit room is?"


    Earlier, Chu he defeated his opponent and got such a reward, but he was not familiar with the spirit room, and he didn''t even know where it was.


    After that, he also consulted Tang Xiaodie, but this time even Tang Xiaodie didn''t know where it was. Because of this, he had to run to his tutor for help.


    "Spirit room? Didn''t anyone in the college tell you? This spiritual room is actually several other training rooms built on it. It was also built at a great cost. In that spirit room, although the aura is not as strong as that in the spirit pulse, it can reach half of the level. I''m afraid we can''t find another place like this in our world! "


    "It''s just that there are few spirit rooms, so there are regulations in the college. Only when you can enter the red list can you have the qualification to enter the spirit room! However, since you have entered the red list before, someone should take the initiative to contact you and inform you of the existence of the spirit room. How can you still pretend to be a fool? Come here and ask? Is it just to show off in front of me? "


    Qingshuang obviously still feels a little unhappy because of the previous things, and there is no politeness between the words.


    But Chu he didn''t care about it at all. On the contrary, he looked dignified, like thinking.


    Although Qingshuang is very angry, Chuhe is sure that Qingshuang''s words are not fake. But why didn''t anyone inform themselves?


    Qingshuang was very impatient in her heart, but when she saw Chuhe, she suddenly calmed down. Her original anger seemed to be absorbed and diluted under such circumstances, and the whole person also gradually stopped. Finally, no more words!


    "What you said is true? Is it true that no one has informed you? "Qingshuang seems to suddenly think of something, sometimes seriously looking at Chuhe, as if to determine whether what Chuhe said is true or false.


    For such a situation, Chu he did not hesitate at all, but nodded solemnly. Maybe there are some things and problems. Although Chu he is not clear, and now he is just a student, he should try his best to cooperate to find out what is going on faster!


    "I see. It should be them. I can''t imagine that they dare to act so boldly and wantonly now. They don''t pay attention to us at all! "


    Qingshuang said to herself, her expression is not as angry as before, but becomes more heavy.


    It seems that there is a guess in her mind, but for Chen Mo, such a problem is a matter in the college, and he doesn''t need to have too much participation at all. Just as soon as possible to understand their own problems on it!


    So in this case, Chuhe did not speak, just quietly waiting for Qingshuang more explanation.


    However, maybe because of the consideration of something before, Chuhe didn''t say anything more this time. He just waited quietly, trying to find out why Qingshuang suddenly had such a big change! After all, Qingshuang is the tutor in the college, and she is very calm. Generally speaking, there should be no such mistakes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373

    "Chuhe, are you really going to practice in the spirit room?"


    On the grassland on the hillside, Chu River is lying on the grassland, beside which stands a lively and lovely woman, with a lot of shock and reluctance in her voice. Look seems very nervous, obviously very concerned about such things.


    Chuhe has a Dogtail in his mouth. It looks like an innocent boy. He didn''t lift his head or blink his eyelids. He didn''t even look at the woman. Just nod to confirm.


    "I''ve checked with my tutor before. The spirit room is the place with the strongest spirit in the college, and it is also the place closest to the spirit pulse. The aura in it is all dissipated from the spirit pulse and gathered in the spirit room. If many immortals can practice in such a spiritual room, I''m afraid our college will not fail in this big contest for many years! "


    Chuhe was very firm in his tone. Even there are many expectations for the cultivation of the spirit room.


    After all, such a thing is the most exciting for him. The reason why he chose to enter the college is that he can quickly improve his strength. Just now there is such an opportunity, so he will not let it go easily, even if he chooses to Teng out the hole.


    What''s more, they have now entered the college. In a short time, if they continue to practice accommodation in the empty space, they will have to pay the corresponding money points every day. Although he is a local tyrant now, he still has a better choice. Naturally, he is not willing to waste so much money.


    "If I go to practice in the spirit room, what can I do in the future?"


    There is a lot of loss in the woman''s tone. Since these days, they have been in pairs in the college, but the woman knows that they have no special relationship, just because they met friends when they entered the college. And Chuhe has no other performance, even a lot of times even more indifferent. Let her heart is not sure, in the end is not Chuhe heart friend.


    Sure enough, after Tang Xiaodie said this, Chu he was puzzled and puzzled: "you still stay here to practice. If possible, you can also directly hit the red list. I think Xiang Xun is good. Although he is a fighting maniac with good strength, his confidence was greatly hurt by my first battle. You can take advantage of this opportunity, maybe you can defeat him and take his place! "


    " at that time, you can also get the opportunity and quota to enter the spirit room for cultivation. Even if you can''t enter the spirit room for cultivation, anyway, we are in a college. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time! "


    Maybe it''s because this situation is not a big deal for Chuhe, but these days we get along with each other and have a more moderate attitude towards Tang Xiaodie, so this time we are also patient.


    Tang Xiaodie has helped him a lot these days. For Chuhe, although he has a clear idea of right and wrong, he never likes to socialize with others, but he will repay his kindness and revenge.


    Tang Xiaodie has no other good friends in this college because of defending him. Chu he can see this clearly. So Chuhe soon understood the meaning of Tang Xiaodie''s words.


    Tang Xiaodie had some lost mood, in the words of Chuhe, also slightly recovered some.


    "Then you can walk around more, don''t practice all the time. If I have any trouble, I''ll come to you for help."


    Tang Xiaodie is also a convergence of some of their lost emotions, showing a happy look, at them ridicule way!


    "That''s nature!"


    Chuhe nodded gently, then thought for a moment, that is, he took out a jade like thing from his own spiritual world and handed it to Tang Xiaodie directly.


    "I left a trace of divine consciousness in the jade pendant. As long as you have something to do, you can crush the jade pendant, and I can feel your existence and help you as soon as possible. Of course, it''s only limited to the whole college. If it''s too far away, I''m afraid I can''t help it! "


    Chu he knows that Tang Xiaodie''s conflict with Huang Long has been deepened because she helps her to turn over the face with Huang long. So if she enters the spiritual room to practice, there may be a lot of trouble, so such protection measures are inevitable.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t refuse. She took the jade pendant directly. There was a bright color in her eyes.


    "Then I will not be respectful!"


    She didn''t seem to realize her present situation at all, just because of Chuhe''s attitude, she felt very happy!


    After their chat, Chuhe went through the handover procedure with the strange administrator in the hole where he was. And then went straight away from there.


    According to master Qingshuang, the spirit room is not far away from the main hall. It is very troublesome to enter the spirit room under the guidance of the teacher on duty in the main hall.


    But for Chu he, as long as he can enter the spirit room to practice, for him, other things don''t care. After entering the college for such a long time, he was finally able to change his residence. And with his efforts, at least he is very satisfied with the changes now. In the one month since he entered the college, his strength has been improved and he has stepped into the real level.According to his estimation, according to the previous environment and the intensity of aura, it would take at least half a year for him to step into the cultivation of the true body level. Did not expect to enter the college, such a time shortened to a month, such a speed for Chuhe is naturally very satisfied!


    Because of this, he made up his mind to enter the spiritual room for cultivation. Although time is not much, but the lack of money, he can also try to earn. After all, in addition to the way to get on the arena, there are many ways, for him, it is not a particularly difficult problem, as long as you can make your strength quickly improve, it is enough for Chuhe!


    Although he didn''t know how long it would take to start the college contest, Chu he was quite sure that as long as the college contest was over, he would have to go home from the college and take his brother Chu Shan to the college!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374

    It''s very easy to enter the temporary cultivation with the previously stored spirit room points.


    Without any delay or hindrance, Chu he went directly into the spirit room and began to practice.


    Chu River had great expectation when he didn''t enter the spirit room, so under the current situation, after entering the spirit stone, the rich aura came to his face. Even if it was just between breathing, there was a lot of aura, which was directly sucked into his body by Chu River and began to circulate in his own meridians.


    Obviously, in the spirit room, although the aura can''t compare with the original rich in the spirit pulse, the aura here is enough to make Chuhe feel very satisfied.


    Even if the aura here is not as good as that in heaven, it still has about 70% of the appearance, which is quite unexpected for Chuhe.


    "Sure enough, there is no mistake!"


    Chu he was very satisfied with the situation here. He couldn''t help murmuring, and then he sat down and began to practice meditation. After all, here, people who want to enter the spiritual room for cultivation are extremely powerful, and they have great strength, and the purpose of absorbing aura here is to improve their cultivation more quickly, so that their strength can be brought into play.


    Of course, talent is limited and resources are limited. That''s why we keep such a difference in this college. Only when you step into the red list can you get the qualification to enter the spirit room. Otherwise, even if other practitioners can reserve enough money points, they can''t enter the spirit room to practice without the qualification of others.


    In this spirit room, any pause, daze, is a waste of time resources, so Chuhe did not have any hesitation, quickly began to step into the cultivation, there is no longer any delay!


    His rapid operation of the skill, mobilize all the forces within the body can be mobilized, absorb the aura between heaven and earth, those aura in his body around the formation of a faint Yingrun light, light will wrap her whole person in it, as if the old monk sat down in general, there is no movement, in addition to the weak breath and strong vitality, there is no more What''s going on.


    Chuhe''s mind completely sank into his own body, feeling the fluctuation of his own strength. All the absorbed strength began to fluctuate a little bit in his body tonight, refining his meridians.


    Although he had returned from the heaven to the mortal world before, he still kept his former imperial body, but in the process, all the magic weapons were destroyed, and his accomplishments were lost, and his meridians were not as strong and broad as we were in the heaven.


    Although all the magazines in his physical strength have been cleaned up, his meridian physical strength still needs to be refined and strengthened again.


    It''s like in this time''s interface shuttle, although it doesn''t seem to have any influence on him, in fact, both his physical strength and meridians seem to be extremely weak and need to be reinforced.


    Today''s strength recovery is like re cultivation, and growing from a young baby to a strong adult again. Every change needs careful care!


    Under his absorption, the light of forbearance flowed into his meridians along his pores. The operation of cultivation method made these forces flow in his meridians, and there were some impurities in each flow, which were directly discharged from his pores.


    After a week of this cycle, Chu River did not stop. Instead, it wrapped up the power again and carried on the cycle again.


    According to the general practitioners, when they practice, they only let the aura circulate in their meridians for a week, and then they are directly absorbed into the sea of Dantian Qi. But for Chuhe, he knew that although the absorption and refining could improve his cultivation, there would be no side effects in a short time. But after a long time, but when we step into the realm of the emperor, such malpractice will be revealed!


    Chuhe, who has already had one experience, naturally will not let such a dilemma happen again. So at the beginning, Chu he directly threw this aura into his meridians for twice tempering. In this way, the impurities in the aura will be more carefully removed and separated, and the absorbed Aura will be more pure.


    However, this situation also made his cultivation speed slow. After all, other people only need to cycle for one week, and he needs to cycle for two weeks. Although the difference is not obvious in a moment, over the years, this situation and time difference will be directly highlighted!


    However, for such a situation, Chu he seems not to care. He carefully perceives everything around him. Under the change of strength, every absorption makes him have a kind of pure, thick and sticky aura gathering in his Dantian Qi sea.


    And this kind of change, also let the aura in his body gradually fill up.


    Chu he has been practicing for three days and three nights in this spirit room. With his meticulous practice, his strength is completely stable in the triple peak of the true body level.Obviously, he gained a lot from practicing in the spiritual pulse before, but now he makes up in the spiritual room, and his modification is more stable.


    Whoa, whoa!


    In the perception of Chu River, the aura absorbed by him flows down like a river in the meridians, and flows into the river in the elixir field of his meridians, becoming another power in the river.


    But now all the aura in Chuhe''s meridians seems to have been saturated. Even his meridians seem to have aura, which escapes out. Even how he suppressed and tempered, he can''t gather into the sea of Qi in nadian again.


    In this case, Chuhe''s perception is also very clear, so Chuhe does not continue to absorb the aura of heaven and earth as before, and then slowly withdraw from this cultivation state!


    Only in the body, the original Yingrun light shrouded in his body also dissipated because of such changes, and finally returned to heaven and earth, dissipated in this invisible.


    The original ordinary face also suddenly opened his eyes at this time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375

    Suddenly opened his eyes, Chu he had a lot of aura in his eyes. It seemed that there was a sharp light in his face, shooting on the invisible space!


    But after a moment, Chu River controlled this power in time, and no longer had any impact and lethality. It''s just the aura absorbed in his body, because it''s too majestic and powerful, and the sea of Dantian Qi in her own body has been stinging, obviously to the limit, but so much aura can''t be attributed to the sea of Dantian Qi, and it makes his body feel extremely uncomfortable to swim and stay in his meridians.


    However, under his circumstances, these forces could not be mobilized, and they could not return. They had neither a home nor a return. For a moment, they were in a dilemma.


    Many auras in his meridians are also like the soul of the ownerless. Under the fluctuation of that kind of power, Chuhe''s body feels very painful. But under such circumstances, there is no way.


    Maybe it was because of the impact of such strength that he felt a slight burst in his meridians. This pain made him have no way to control it.


    At the moment, Chu he has a headache and regrets in his heart. He should not be too greedy in the past. He absorbed too much aura, but now he can''t consume it. It''s not that he entered or retreated!


    The more unable to eliminate such power, the more intense the pain will be. The waiting will only make the pain in his body more obvious and stronger.


    Chuhe''s brows are slightly wrinkled, don''t know how to deal with, this is the pain in the body, more and more obvious let him have some unbearable.


    This situation has not been going on, Chu he''s mind is also fast thinking, want to know how to solve such a thing.


    However, he did not think for a long time, and soon came up with a solution.


    Although he was in the spirit room, he had no way. At present, such a situation for him, only the consumption of these forces as soon as possible, can relieve such pain!


    Therefore, under such pain, Chu he could not help roaring, his veins burst, and then his mind quickly pushed, all the forces in the meridians, those forces, finally gathered on his fist.


    Just for a moment, the invisible power on the fist was shrouded, and the Yingrun light was emitting a faint warm breath. Under the breath fluctuation, is also by Chu River direct to blow out.


    When his fist burst out, the light above the fist surged out and turned into a huge fist. Under the shadow of the fist light, he directly bombarded a stone wall in the spirit room!


    Chu he can clearly feel that under such fluctuations of power, above his fist, all the extra power in this meridian is like a huge stone waving out, but the speed has no reservation. Obviously, even if a car is bombarded by such power, it can be instantly blown to pieces!


    What makes him even more different in Chuhe''s heart is that at the moment when his fist blows out, he can feel that there is an invisible force on his fist. It seems that between his thoughts, as long as he moves his mind and accurately locates the target, it seems that no one''s attack will waste power on his fist.


    It felt as if the fist had a sense.


    Perhaps for the sake of experiment, Chuhe blows out his fist. His heart moves. The power above his fist hits a place on the stone wall.


    Obviously, it is the target attacked by Chu he''s previous belief.


    Under such circumstances, the Chu River did not have a trace of convergence. Under the bombardment of power, above the stone wall, because the impact of such power was a slight tremor.


    On the stone wall, he was also bombarded by his own fist and made a depression, where his fist went. The stones on the stone wall were turned into powder and raised above his fist.


    Although the speed of the shot is fast now, and the fist has a little deviation when attacking before, under the control of this idea, the final attack target has no deviation!


    The stone walls are shaking because of the impact of such a huge force, and the stones beside them roll down one after another, making the whole stone room unsafe.


    And under the impact of such force, Chu River was originally impacted by the force, and the meridians were extremely swollen and painful, and the appearance also recovered at this time. His red and ferocious face was restrained by this situation. The whole person restored the original calm again!


    But at this moment, there was a lot of joy in his face, because before him, he could clearly feel that above his fist, it seemed that under the control of such force, there was a soul like existence. It''s like his fist is endowed with intelligence, but this attack is extremely loyal, there will be no self-consciousness, as long as it is the order of Chuhe, it will absolutely carry out!


    "This is..."


    Recalling what happened before, I can''t hide my excitement. Because of this situation, it seems to be familiar to Chuhe. Just for a moment, he couldn''t believe it. There seemed to be something on his lips that he didn''t want to say. He also whispered, and didn''t need to say anything more.Chuhe slightly looked down at his fist. When he made the first move, although it was very powerful, there was still some damage to his fist.


    Before, he was too full of power in his body, so he casually integrated all such power into his fist and waved it out. For a moment, he didn''t control his strength well. Although he recovered a lot of strength in his body, it was not that he used too much force before, but also that the power wrapped on his fist was consumed, and he also had skin injuries on his fist!


    "Boxing spirit!"


    After a long time, hoeing seemed to determine the power carried by his fist, and his eyes were full of power. Also at this moment, very solemnly said.


    Now this situation is exactly the same as what he saw when he was practicing physical body skills.


    The ultimate cultivation of physical strength, strength contains the power of the mind, such as the soul in general, known as the soul!


    And now the power above his fist, which carries such an idea, can naturally be called boxing soul!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 376

    For such a harvest, it is obviously a surprise. For such a situation, even Chuhe also felt very satisfied, his face also showed a happy expression.


    This time he spent three days and three nights practicing in the spirit room. The consumption of time is really distressing, but this situation for him, it is also very worthwhile.


    At least under such circumstances, his current strength, even if it is refined, and now it is completely stable in the real level. This has been a great harvest for him.


    At least entering the college in such a short period of time, it is a miracle to be able to compress the time that originally took half a year into one month now!


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart, now if his strength really meets the previous opponent like Xiang Xun, he doesn''t need any more excessive consumption, he can easily defeat him!


    This closure is also very good. Chu he did not continue to stay in the spirit room, and then quickly launched the spirit room.


    After all, now that he has completely stabilized his strength, if he continues to absorb it, his body will be too full. Before that, some people will lose more than they gain! After all, this kind of cultivation is too fast. If the foundation is not stable, it will make his later cultivation more difficult.


    This is not the result that Chu he wants, so under such circumstances, he naturally cares about such things.


    What''s more, before his fist bombarded out, it made the spirit room look a bit messy. Now, when no one found out, he also needed to leave as soon as possible, so that he could not be found. On the contrary, it was a punishment. It''s not as good as his early escape!


    This is the Chu River just stepped out of the spirit room, has not left people, has been covered by an invisible power, the power fluctuations, as if to completely stay here. On the contrary, with a strong power of attack, let Chuhe heart is also a big alarm, ready to move at any time.


    However, such movements and expressions have not been seen or photographed by anyone. But from a distance, in such a situation, an invisible force wave quickly towards the Chu River in the past.


    Chuhe backhand shot, in such an urgent moment, he also has no more secure way to fight back. And his body speed has been rapid flashing past, and then eyes locked in a certain place in the mid air.


    When seeing the figure clearly, Chuhe also felt very confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Because in the place where Chu River originally stopped, there was a man with dirty clothes and stubble beard. He looked very slovenly. In his hand, he still had an old fan, and he was wearing a pair of broken slippers. If it is outside the college to see such a person, Chu he will think that he met a beggar.


    Obviously, this man is too sloppy. If it wasn''t for her in the college, I''m afraid Chu he would not recognize him.


    With a backhand of Chu River, the fan in the hand of the slovenly man waved,


    and then it seemed that there was always some bright light surging out of the body, and immediately bombarded out!


    "Who are you? Why attack me? "


    Chu he retreated to one side, looking a little cold and fierce, looking at the slovenly man, and asked coldly.


    For Chuhe, the man had never seen him before, and he had nothing to do with him. But before, when the man took the hand, the strength was as fierce as the wind, and under the feeling of Chu he, he could clearly feel that the strength was extremely strong, and there was no need to keep it. Obviously, it''s a killing move! If he didn''t react in time, I''m afraid this move would have hurt him badly!


    When the slovenly man heard Chu he''s question, he didn''t answer much. On the contrary, there was a kind of confused light in his eyes, which seemed to have a kind of incomprehensible slovenness and drunkenness.


    "I''m the tutor here. You just destroyed the stone wall in the spirit room and made the pill that I was about to make fall short?"


    For Chuhe, the man didn''t have a little politeness. His tone was very cold, like questioning, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the reason why he laid such a heavy hand before was obviously for revenge!


    Cold words let Chuhe their anger in the heart at this moment also have convergence. Because it was in order to release the extra power in his body that he directly used yaori dragon boxing.


    Previously, he had been able to feel that the power of the fist was too strong in the spirit room, and the destructive power was fully revealed in the spirit room. It''s really not impossible for such a big move to attract an administrator.


    So there is no angry Chuhe, in his words, it seems that there is some silence, do not know how to refute. But in his heart, thinking of this slovenly man, for the sake of the situation for a moment, he would do so. Chuhe''s heart was a little different!Before, Chuhe had never seen such a slovenly tutor.


    However, the anger in his words seems to be due to his previous fist, which made his pills refining fail.


    Such a situation, let him under such a heavy hand, Chuhe at this moment seems to understand and understand. Only for the slovenly man suddenly shot things, just feel the anger.


    "You are not competent as an administrator. Since you put so much emphasis on the students in your college, what is your intention?"


    Chuhe looked at the man coldly said, there is no good face.


    If his strength didn''t change before, I''m afraid that under this man''s attack, he would also be greatly injured. This threat is very irritating to Chuhe. Even Chuhe doesn''t care about his identity at all and directly questions!


    When the man was questioned by Chu he, his slovenly face was a little different. It seems that after carefully looking at the Chu River and hesitating for a moment, it shows a little evil smile.


    "Good boy, you are the first student who dares to make trouble in the spirit room! Sure enough, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, not bad! What if I''m blind in refining pills? It''s worth it to see such an interesting little bunny! Ha ha ha


    Chuhe was stunned by the change of the slovenly man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377

    "Are you a alchemist?" Hearing what the man said, there are some accidents, because it is obvious from his words that his identity has been proved.


    It''s more and more interesting in this college. I didn''t expect that although there is not enough aura in the ordinary world, there are many very similar phenomena in the heavenly world. Just like these alchemists.


    "Do you know the alchemist?"


    The slovenly man had a slight accident when he looked at the Chuhe River. Although there is no reservation between his words, few people in this world know the existence of alchemists. Even some immortals have a little alchemy skills. After all, for them, they need a simple blend to take it. But no one knows that there are systematic and effective alchemists in this world.


    "Because of a pill, you want to kill me?"


    I don''t know if I have a very accurate answer. After all, he doesn''t care about such a question, and you don''t like him either. It''s just that the slovenly man used to attack him fiercely. Obviously in a rage, he seemed to want to take his life.


    For this kind of person, Chu he didn''t have any good feelings in his heart. But now this slovenly man is a member of the college. He just seems to be a little short tempered. So Chu he just confirmed the general inquiry. Chu he would like to know, for the people in these colleges, will they really treat the lives of the students in these colleges so casually?


    "Boy, I''m a little impatient. You can call me Wu Da. I''m really a alchemist, and I''m also the administrator in the spirit room. Before I also spent a lot of energy and cost, is refining a I Xuan Dan, but this Dan medicine is extremely difficult to refine, this time is not easy to succeed, did not expect you to make too much noise before, will I refining forming Dan medicine directly destroyed. I''m angry for a moment, so I''m a little heavier! "


    The slovenly man seems to have a little bit of embarrassment, but for Chuhe is very serious explanation. After all, he was too impulsive before, that''s why the result was like that. So at this time, there''s nothing good about holding a shelf and not apologizing.


    Chu River look unchanged, looking at the slovenly man, the heart of the cold also gradually melt. At least, although the slovenly man has a bad temper, he doesn''t seem to be a particularly hypocritical person, but he can be regarded as some lovely. Chuhe now entered the college, there are no people to make, so for some people who have a good impression, Chuhe will not have too much care.


    But now this looks very slovenly man turned out to be an alchemist. For Chuhe, it''s a bit magical to think about it. It''s really a man who can''t be seen!


    In front of the man is too sloppy, it is not like to be able to refine people to take pills. After all, for many people, even if he really made a good pill, it''s hard to believe that he can take it without obstacles.


    The slovenly man seemed to see something from Chu he''s eyes. He straightened his chest and was slightly unhappy: "hum! Boy, if I didn''t use a lot of dust in alchemy all the time, and I was too addicted to alchemy to make myself look a little sloppy, I would be a handsome and casual tutor! What''s more, the pills I made are very popular. What''s that look in your eyes? "


    "Yes, yes! Elder Wu, it''s true that, as you said, students are short-sighted. In fact, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, I will leave first. "


    Said Chu he is going to leave, at the moment, he does not want to continue to talk with this man. After all, he hasn''t been out of the spirit room for several days, and he doesn''t know how Tang Xiaodie is now.


    And in the college, every day there are new changes, for improvisation, he must always pay attention to the trend of the college, so as not to miss anything important. Usually, Tang Xiaodie would tell him such things, but now he is practicing in the spirit room, and the distance between them is also far away. So he has to listen and watch more by himself.


    "Well, you left so easily? Although I don''t care about you, you destroy my pills, but you can''t leave so quietly. At least consider how to compensate? If I don''t care about you, I''ve saved face for the old boy Li Ze. "


    But before Chuhe left, the slovenly man was in a flash and stopped in front of him. There are a lot of unpleasantness in his words, and he obviously doesn''t want Chuhe to leave.


    There is a trace of eccentricity in Chu River''s look. For Chuhe, the refining of Xuandan is not a big thing, just a piece of cake. But this slovenly man, who called himself Dan master, would come to find trouble with himself for a Xuan Dan. He was always entangled.


    "Since you claim to be the alchemist of the college, you are even so embarrassed about a mysterious pill. With such alchemy technology, do you still have the face to become an alchemist? Don''t you feel ashamed to embarrass the students just for a Xuandan? "


    There is no politeness in Chuhe''s words. Although Chuhe didn''t know anything about the world, he didn''t understand it because a Xuandan was blocking him from leaving.The slovenly man is so said by Chu he, and his face suddenly turns red. He didn''t have the dignity of other elders, on the contrary, he looked more like a naughty boy. Even though he had a bad temper, it seemed that he was angry when Chu he said that.


    After all, alchemy is something he is very proud of. After all, many immortals just mix the natural materials and local treasures together at random, and the effect is very poor. But he can refine many pills under his research, and the effect is excellent. But I didn''t expect to be so excited by a young student today, with a lot of contempt in the words.


    Although he didn''t know how to refute, Chuhe''s words made him very angry. His face swelled red, and his eyes also fell on Chuhe, which was not appreciated as before.


    Obviously, he was also very unhappy with Chu he''s words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378

    "It''s so simple. You can refine it if you have the ability?"


    The slovenly man is obviously a bit clumsy. Now he can''t think of a better way to refute Chu he''s words. It''s like a child fighting. He''s stubborn and stubborn. Looking at Chu River coldly, it''s like trying to let Chu River experience this kind of suffering, so as to teach Chu River how to be rude.


    But he didn''t notice that there was a trace of difference in Chuhe''s look. Obviously, there is some carelessness in such a situation.


    "Seriously? If I succeed in refining Xuandan, what''s the advantage? After all, it''s just a pill. What''s more, you''re just saying it on one side. Who knows if this pill is damaged because of me? If it''s because of your poor strength, it''s possible that you haven''t made it! "


    Chu River looks unchanged, but between the words more sharp.


    The slovenly man was said by Chu he. He really didn''t know how to refute it. He was also very angry: "if you can easily refine Xuandan successfully, I''ll promise you a condition. You can open the condition. If you can''t refine successfully, you should not only compensate me for the loss of Xuandan, but also give me the corresponding loss. I want you to fight for me in my training room for a month! "


    Although he appreciated the fact that Chuhe was young enough to achieve her present strength, her words made her feel like she had been trampled on a painful place, very angry, and not as good as before. The words had already made conditions.


    The words before Chu he made him feel very embarrassed. At least all the time, refining pills is a very proud thing for him. At least in the college, no one can be like her, refining the pill into a very pure power. The medicine also has a precise retention of 78 points.


    But did not expect, originally let him proud of things, put in Chuhe''s mouth is so casual.


    "If I can help you to make pills, this kind of compensation is too casual. If I can help you refine the elixir, you must let me step into the spirit room to practice at any time. How about that? "


    Since the slovenly man wants to bet with Chuhe, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind. After all, the slovenly man is the administrator of the spirit room. If he can get his help, maybe he will enter the spirit room to practice later, and he doesn''t need to prepare any learning coins at all, which can also give him a lot of help.


    The slovenly man didn''t believe that Chuhe was as relaxed and casual as he was. Only a real alchemist can understand all the difficulties and difficulties in alchemy. Now, although Chuhe has some strength and talent, it is only on the way to cultivate immortals.


    Besides, there are two ways to cultivate immortals and alchemy. He can not only refine pills, but also take into account his own cultivation, which is already a very powerful existence. He was awed by many people, so he could not believe that Chuhe, as he said, could have stronger alchemy than himself if someone blackmailed his strength!


    It is for this reason that Chu he has put forward such a proposal


    . Without any hesitation, he nodded his head and agreed.


    "Good!"


    Together they arrived at the slovenly man''s house. Only then did they find that there was a small space near the spirit room they had practiced before.


    And that small space is shrouded by trees, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    It''s a big room. There''s no isolation. It''s a living room. However, in that room, there are many fragmentary things, but there are also a lot of herbs, and even some herbs are the basic needs of their immortals. Obviously, the slovenly man has an extraordinary position in the college, so it''s very easy to collect these elixirs. That''s why they''re all over the floor.


    "These are the medicinal materials for refining Xuandan. All of them are here. Since you say it''s so simple, let''s start refining it!"


    Soon the slovenly man pointed to a pile of medicinal materials and said to Chuhe. There were a lot of banter in his words, just like waiting for Chuhe to make a fool of himself.


    Chuhe also took a light look at those herbs, and basically determined the year and efficacy of those herbs. It has to be said that this man really has a certain talent in refining pills as he said.


    But Chuhe did not enter the refining state quickly. For Chuhe, refining Xuandan is not difficult, and he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    So it''s also a direct shift to the slovenly man.


    "Master Wu, why don''t you refine it and I''ll guide you. As long as you can refine successfully, I will win. How about that? "


    Chuhe didn''t care about refining Xuandan. And now he and Wu Da have made such a gamble. If they win directly, Wu Da will not accept it. It''s not as good as him to give Wu Da a favor at this time, so that he can master the skills of refining Xuandan. After that, if you need Wu Da''s help, it will be very easy!The slovenly man was directly stunned by what Chu he said.


    Because Chu he''s suggestion has only advantages but no disadvantages for him. Naturally, he has nothing to refuse. Although Chu he said the guidance, let him sound very harsh, but he also concealed the anger in the heart, directly agreed to come down.


    He wanted to see what Chuhe could do?


    Wu Da was not polite either. He put the materials in order around him, and then sat down directly. On his palm, aura had floated out. The power of aura wrapped the medicine he took out, and quickly refined the medicine into liquid.


    Chuhe stood quietly, looking at all his movements, also nodded slightly. It has to be said that they really have a bit of talent and strength, and this kind of shot is a bit like that. His aura control is not very good, obviously it is because of his unstable control that Xuandan refining failed!


    "Master Wu, if you keep refining like this, I''m afraid you will fail. If you can gather your aura completely in the center of the medicine and sink into it, don''t have any distractions. All forces are controlled evenly. Every other cup of tea''s Kung Fu, the strength of a layer of superposition. It won''t take long for this pill to be refined successfully! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379

    Although Wu Da has been immersed in alchemy, his previous failure has been of great significance to him. Even now, this situation has completely caught his mind and made him dare not be distracted for a moment.


    So it is specious for him to be reminded by silence. Under such circumstances, silence seems to be more than just the knowledge in words. On the palm of his hand, the faint aura has fallen on his shoulder, controlling all his aura to wrap over the medicinal materials. Moreover, those auras are very strong, but they protect the health With just the right strength.


    Even if he didn''t go to see it, he knew that it was the Chu River who was watching him alchemy.


    Originally in his heart of contempt and doubt, but at the moment there is a trace of change. But now, under such circumstances, he did not dare to have any distraction.


    The aura on the palm of his hand did not change, but became more stable, and the distribution became more even.


    As Chu he said, the strength of his aura will change with the strength of a cup of tea. In the past that kind of obscure, very difficult to control the situation, in such a law seems to become very smooth and stable. There was no longer the uncontrollable situation in his previous alchemy.


    Obviously, Chu he''s guidance is indeed very accurate. The doubts in his heart are replaced by this situation at the moment. Obviously, the result has come out. There is nothing wrong with what I said before.


    For Chuhe, refining Xuandan is not a problem, and it really doesn''t need to be as excited as he was before. It''s really not a big deal. Think of before he because of this a pill almost shot hurt Chuhe things, his heart on a burst of embarrassment.


    Fortunately, today''s refining of pills has entered the final stable state. Even if he has a trace of distraction, it has no effect, light fragrance has been introduced into their breath. It''s the unique flavor of Xuandan.


    Obviously, this Xuandan was also refined successfully by him.


    In the palm of Wu Da''s hand, a round pill exudes a faint fragrance, which drips and rotates in his palm. That dark red color, wrapped by a layer of light, seems to contain a very magical power.


    Wu Da also opened his eyes and thought. He put the pill directly into the porcelain vase he had prepared. There is a trace of wonder and excitement in my eyes!


    "I made it at last!"


    But soon he was thrown cold water by reality. Because his eyes soon fixed on Chuhe.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for Chu he''s assistance and verbal guidance when he was refining pills before, whether he could succeed or not was another question!


    In any case, he is also the elder tutor of the college, and has a good position. In addition, he has great prestige in this college. Many people regard him as a genius of alchemy. Although he is only in his forties, he has great reputation for both cultivation and alchemy, even in the whole world!


    However, who would have thought that he was baffled by a mysterious pill, and now he was ironically instructed by a student to refine successfully. Before the words of Chu he is more obvious, it seems that he does not take such pills seriously at all. Such a scene made him extremely embarrassed.


    It would be hard for him to believe and admit Chu he''s talent in alchemy if it were not for the fact that Chu he really has a very powerful talent.


    Now this outcome, let him very embarrassed, into is not, retreat is not.


    What''s more, when he thought of the conditions he promised Chu he when they were gambling, he was even more worried. Because he didn''t have any real power over the right to practice in the spirit room. For him, he is just an administrator. Even if he can accommodate himself, it will be one or two days at most. It is absolutely impossible for Chuhe to come in and come out as soon as he wants.


    So for such conditions, before also because too despise Chuhe, don''t believe in can do such things, brain a hot directly agreed down. But now, he lost the game.


    Wu Da''s mind has countless how to do in his mind hovering. I don''t know what to do for a moment!


    It was this idea that made him dare not have any words for a moment, for fear that Chu he would mention their previous gambling appointment with him at this time.


    Chuhe just showed a faint smile, looking at Wu Da, even if he did not speak, but Chuhe has roughly understood his mind. It''s just that Chu he is waiting for his reaction.


    "That..."


    Wu Da also knew that it was not appropriate to go on like this, and finally, under such circumstances, he looked at Chu he and opened his mouth.


    Anyway, this has happened. It''s impossible for us to dodge. We can only deal with it in a positive way.


    "What''s the matter? Elder Wu? "


    Chuhe showed a faint smile and looked at Wu Da''s gentle inquiry.


    "I can''t be the master of this spiritual cultivation as an administrator. What''s more, the resources here are limited, and there are many people who want to enter. Basically, there''s no space left. If you have been practicing here, I can''t hide it! Do you think we can negotiate and I will reserve three days for you every month in the future? "Now the result has come out, Wu Da also knows that the previous gambling can be cashed, just think about the conditions before, he can''t really do it. If he doesn''t want any other changes later, he can only explain everything in advance. What''s more, he didn''t understand that at the previous time, it was clear that Chuhe had left him a favor, so he couldn''t go too far. After all, there are many secrets about Chu he. If he can get help later, it will be of great benefit to him.


    For his statement, there was a little hesitation in Chuhe''s face, and the original smile was completely restrained. It seemed that he was not very satisfied with the result.


    "That won''t do!"


    Chuhe refused. Before, although he was able to guess the conditions of this bet, Wu Da was not able to fully meet them, but now he is not satisfied with the fact that it has been reduced to such a short time.


    Of course, the more important reason is that Chu he saw many herbs in this room at a glance. You know, these things are very expensive to buy in the drugstore outside. He didn''t forget his experience in the ancient medicine thatched cottage!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 380

    "What do you want?"


    Hearing Chu he say so, Wu Da suddenly widened his eyes. The whole person was a little surprised. He never thought that Chu he was a primary school student. He was willing to accept the previous bet, which was extremely difficult. Unexpectedly, Chuhe was not satisfied. I''m not satisfied with such a thing. I have other requirements.


    You should know that the qualification to enter the spirit stone cultivation is not available to many students. Now that he can promise to help her, it must be very difficult for him to practice for three more days every month. Even though he has some difficulty, Chuhe is still so ungrateful.


    "It''s simple. It happens that I am also an alchemist. I need a lot of herbs in many times. If you have them here, you can let me pick them. "


    After all, these things also need a lot of resources to buy. If there are so many money and resources, he might as well do other things to make up for it.


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Wu Da''s mouth twitched slightly, and then said softly, "are you extorting?"


    Chuhe was noncommittal: "you say it is!"


    Looking at the oil and salt in Chuhe, Wu Da is also very helpless, who let him bet with others before. Too despise others, now will come to such an end?


    But when I think of Chu he''s advice to him, it''s like it''s very easy to refine Xuandan. It seems that Chu he knows all the powers like the palm of his hand. In his heart, he was also very curious. He always loved alchemy very much. It''s just that there has been no experience for him to learn from. So a lot of the time, he is in their own research, try. Now the emergence of Chuhe makes his way to alchemy more bright. If Chuhe is really a master of alchemy, he may be able to give him more advice in the future.


    He felt a little excited at the thought of it. For him, as long as he can alchemy, other things do not care. And Chu River gave him such hope, although Chu River lion big mouth, but these things for him also can''t alchemy important.


    In such thoughts, he soon had a decision in his heart. Finally, bite teeth, hard heart, directly nodded down.


    "Good! But I have one condition


    Wu Da also agreed after careful consideration, but he also made a direct offer to Chuhe.


    After all, he is not only the warden of the spirit room, but also the elder of the college. He is also a senior manager. To be able to promise as promised, to fulfill their previous commitments, is already very good.


    Chuhe is also very clear about this, so there is not too much rejection. Nodded and said, "what conditions do you say?"


    "You will teach me how to make pills. Correspondingly, as long as you need something and I can do it, I will try my best to help you and never break my promise! "


    The slovenly man''s eyes are also shining. He seems to be looking forward to such things. He looked very uneasy, as if he was afraid that Chuhe would refuse. Obviously, he is very enthusiastic about alchemy. Even now, it''s not easy to see such alchemy experts as Chuhe. Of course, they worship him very much. They don''t even care about their status, status and age. They just want Chuhe to agree to help him alchemy!


    For such a alchemy maniac, Chuhe felt very funny. In the heart there are always many people of various shapes and colors, and people''s pursuits are different. Just like the elder of the Academy, his pursuit is not the same as other people''s, not the supreme strength, but the ability to refine pills that satisfy himself and have great magical power.


    Chuhe had been in contact with such people before, and he had a trace of admiration and respect for them in his heart. At least these people''s hearts only have what they love, there will not be too hypocrisy, there is no hypocrisy. It has always been said that one is one, and there will be no easy change. It''s not like Lin Mengyao, who are so duplicative.


    Perhaps it is because of this favor, Chuhe after thinking a, is also gently nodded, agreed to come down.


    For Chu he, there is no harm in doing so. Anyway, for him, alchemy is just a prison of raising hands. And he can get an ally in this college, which is the best.


    "In that case, we''ll make a deal. But I also have a request. You must remember that you can''t talk to outsiders about the trade between us and the exchange of knowledge about alchemy between us. Heaven knows it, you know it, I know it. If a third party knows it, we will terminate the transaction immediately! "


    Although this is a trade between the two, Chuhe must be avoided, and others know. After all, he didn''t want anyone else to know his identity as an alchemist, otherwise he would be killed. After all, an alchemist who is young, strong, talented and can alchemy is too outstanding for anyone.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it! Even in this world, although Chuhe has a little understanding, but a mountain is higher than a mountain, he must be careful to return to the top of the strong again. This is the principle of his behavior in heaven. It is precisely because of this principle that he can be promoted to the position of emperor all the way in the heaven, and return to the mortal world again to avenge himself! End their long cherished wish!"Of course, I''m not stupid!"


    Wu Da agreed. For him, he was the elder in the college, twice as old as Chuhe, and Chuhe was only a student in the college. If he spread it, he would have no way to be a man. Although he doesn''t care about these things, he can drown people with saliva.


    After all, he still has some functions and powers as an elder. When these things spread out, his face will be lost. I believe that he will not be able to assume such a position in this college again soon, and the resources he can enjoy at that time will not be available again. Naturally, he is not willing to do more, let alone to happen. So for Chu he such a request, he naturally is no resistance, even very agree with! It''s easy to promise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 381

    Both of them were very happy, but when Chu he left, he also took some herbs from Wu Da. It''s for him to refine the elixir.


    We haven''t seen each other these days. Chuhe also needs to give Tang Xiaodie some gifts. After all, it costs a lot of resources to practice. Although he gave Tang Xiaodie some pills before, they can''t be used for a long time. Even if it''s not deliberately saved, I''m afraid that these things can be used up in ten days.


    It can be seen from this, how expensive it is to use such pills.


    Now that these herbs don''t cost anything, it''s nothing for him to take them away.


    However, he seems to collect Chinese cabbage as mobile medicine, so that Wu Da''s face is also become ugly, very painful. After all, although he got these medicinal materials because of his privileges, and he didn''t lack them in ordinary times, I''m afraid it will take him a long time to become a poor man. At that time, don''t talk about other things, I''m afraid even their own alchemy have to be very economical!


    But for his expression, Chuhe didn''t care at all. After taking things, I left here, and all of them took it as a place to be polite.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Wu Da suddenly felt that he was lifting a stone and smashing his feet. I don''t understand why I wanted Chu he to make such a deal with myself. In the heart already some cannot help regretting, only pitifully, in this world does not have any regret medicine to be possible to eat! He can only endure like this!


    However, when his eyes fell on Xuandan, which was refined and pure, even more successful than the previously refined pills, his original unhappiness and regret also disappeared at this moment.


    He knows the price of Xuandan very well. As long as he can practice a few more, he can also exchange a lot of resources and have more requirements again. After all, there are many kinds of pills he wants to exchange for. But before, there were only one or two kinds of pills he could successfully refine. And for these pills refining method is also a little knowledge, all by their own try. Now it''s different. He can finally control the pills he wants to refine systematically, and the quality of the pills is excellent.


    After Chuhe left, he went straight to the hole where Tang Xiaodie was. According to Tang Xiaodie, she plans to move in the next few days.


    After all, they need to learn money every day in that hole. For them, although there are some subsidies for learning money, the daily consumption and the purchase of some resources are far from enough to support them to practice in this hole every day.


    It''s good to be able to stick to it for so much time. Because of this, Chu he didn''t have any stay after he left the spirit room. He went straight to her and wanted to know where Tang Xiaodie was going after all? This is also convenient to take care of.


    After all, such a long time of contact, Chuhe for Tang Xiaodie also a lot more cordial. At least now when he was able to find Tang Xiaodie, there was a little excitement in his heart.


    The figure swayed, whistling in the air. But after a while, people have come close to the place where Tang Xiaodie lives.


    It''s just that he has not been close to the perception of Chuhe in the past. He has already noticed that Tang Xiaodie''s face is ugly in that place. His eyes seem to be spitting fire. There are many students around him, some of them are familiar faces.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, something must have happened to Tang Xiaodie. That''s why she confronts these people and even seems to be under siege by them. Although Tang Xiaodie''s strength is also good, has a bit of talent, but can''t stand the other party''s many people!


    Seeing the appearance of this scene, Chuhe''s heart is also angry, rising out of the speed is also accelerated a lot.


    It was already close to the distance, under his full speed, but in the time of speaking, Chu River had already reached the hillside not far away from them.


    "Tang Xiaodie, why does your mistress leave you alone? Didn''t you go in and out with others before and post it upside down? Now that they have developed and become stronger, are they kicking off? Ha ha ha


    The man''s voice is also very sharp, eyes wantonly in Tang Xiaodie''s body, it seems that there is no fear.


    In the man''s side, Huang Long and Huang Bai and others are also standing on the side, although did not speak, but the momentum on the body has been faintly sent out. The strength of the two brothers themselves is very strong. Under the current situation, the momentum is even more impressive. Obviously, if Tang Xiaodie had any change, they would intercept him.


    Although they didn''t say anything more, and they didn''t ridicule all the time like others, anyone can see that today''s event must be that they want to find Tang Xiaodie''s trouble together. They are just trying to pick a quarrel!


    "If you have the ability to come one by one, I will waste it! There is no need for you to talk about my girl''s businessThey didn''t take the initiative. Instead, they were always provoking with words. Maybe their purpose is to arouse Tang Xiaodie to take the initiative and then rush up together. Evil intentions, dangerous!


    "Xiaodie, I think you might as well form an alliance with us directly, so that we can take care of you later. What''s more, you''re a woman and a man who hang out all day, and he''s just a poor boy. Although he has some talent, he can''t cultivate for you without resources. He just helps you a lot. "


    "What''s more, I believe uncle Tang and grandfather Tang will be very angry when such a thing comes back to your family! I think you''d better be aware of the current affairs. In this way, even after we go back, we will not mention anything here. Otherwise, we can only tell the truth after we go back! What do you think? "


    Huang Long''s delicate and handsome face, with a touch of mild, seems to be a close, charming, exciting man. This kind of appearance and condition, in the eyes of many women, is the existence of a dream lover. But Tang Xiaodie has seen his hypocrisy before, and will not let himself be confused by the illusion in front of him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 382

    Although Huang Long''s words are polite, anyone who knows him can recognize the threat in his words.


    It''s obvious that Huang Long is here to find fault. While the exit is not there, they are not afraid of Tang Xiaodie. Even if Tang Xiaodie really has something wrong, they can easily get rid of the relationship and directly blame Chu he for it. It''s not hard for them!


    So at this time, they are also purposely supporting other people from here. The hole of cultivation, not far from here, is such an excellent place of geomantic omen. He specially brought Tang Xiaodie here for this siege. Obviously, the effect is good!


    That is, they have decided that no one else will come to disturb them, so at this time, even though there is a lot of politeness in Huanglong''s words, the meaning of the words is very obvious, and there is no cover up at all.


    Tang Xiaodie knows everything around her like the back of her hand. Now, she is also thinking about how to deal with this dilemma. Previously, he was too careless and believed Huang Long''s words, so he fell into their trap. This place is far away from the office area where the tutor is located, and generally few people come here. Even if some students mistakenly enter here, they will leave soon to avoid making trouble.


    After all, we all know this mentality of self-protection. Huang Long also concluded this point, so he dared to be so arrogant.


    "Are you threatening me? Huang Bai, are you going to let the people of your Huang family act so recklessly and completely lose your Huang family''s face? "


    Tang Xiaodie knows that among so many people, apart from Huang Long, the one who has the most right to speak is Huang Bai, who has never spoken or expressed anything. So Tang Xiaodie also turned her eyes to him, hoping to find some survival possibilities from Huang Bai, as the final breakthrough.


    Huang Bai''s look remained the same. There was a kind of coldness around him. He was more arrogant, but now his breath was more cruel. Even if Tang Xiaodie introduces the topic to him, his reaction is extremely indifferent.


    "You''ve made me lose face, and I have to die! No one will know the truth! For the dead cannot speak


    Huang Bai is not as glib and good at hiding as Huang long. His words are full of killing intention. It is obvious that he is also involved in today''s affairs, and he knows exactly what he is doing.


    It is obvious that he was defeated by Chu he before, and he was also extremely angry and resentful. Now he is hard to find the opportunity. Naturally, he wants to take revenge and get back the face he lost before. Even now, he is not as proud, confident and proud as before! They have begun to believe in these conspiracies.


    Seeing this, Tang Xiaodie''s heart sank. She knew that the last hope of survival was also completely shattered, and now the only thing she could rely on was himself.


    She must rely on her own strength to break through the encirclement from the crowd and escape to the crowded place as soon as possible. In this way, Huanglong''s plot can be completely


    burned. Otherwise, as they said, according to their means, the truth of their own death will certainly be buried, and there may even be other traps.


    "I didn''t expect that you Huang people should be so mean! What a shame! Even if you can rely on your family''s influence to win over so many people and be your thugs, sooner or later, what you have done will be completely revealed. How can you deal with yourself then? If you want to attack me, don''t see if you have the ability? "


    Tang Xiaodie''s own strength is also extremely powerful. Even now so many people are besieging her, but now after a day''s spiritual pulse refining, plus the pills Chu he gave her, her strength is also very rapid. Although he is very afraid, next to the Huangbai and Huanglong brothers, but it does not mean that he does not have any resistance. If they want to keep her here, they have to pay a heavy price!


    Tang Xiaodie ready, the whole person has become sharp up, the aura of the whole body also began to float slowly.


    "Although I, Tang Xiaodie, am a lady, I don''t want to go along with you shameless people!"


    Tang Xiaodie is ready to fight. After all, in such a situation, they also completely collapsed, they would come up with this kind of plot that they want to unite with them to deal with Chuhe, although it is the best way to promise them at this time, but I don''t know why, these days together, think of that ordinary face, but with a kind of indescribable domineering and self-confidence, calm, her heart Then there is a lot of steadiness and trust. Don''t want to betray him, it''s just hypocrisy!


    "If you don''t cooperate, there will be no amnesty!"


    Waiting beside Huang Bai and others is also because of Tang Xiaodie''s uncoordinated posture, look slowly cold down. Although they are not surprised by the result, Tang xiaodieyi''s refusal makes them all shameless. Tang Xiaodie''s justice makes them look particularly shameless and despicable, and this feeling is what they hate most!Huang Long heard Huang Bai''s command, but he didn''t hesitate any more. His delicate face also showed a lot of cold color.


    "Brother, I see. You''re here, we''ll kill her! "


    After that, Huang Long''s palm had already shot a bright light, which was obviously the aura that he had gathered turned into a sharp blade and went straight to Tang Xiaodie.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t have any hesitation. She also waved out her palm. Her whole body was like a dexterous butterfly. She wanted to dodge such an attack.


    After all, in the case of so many people, she can''t fight hard with others, she can only dodge slowly, looking for opportunities to escape!


    However, before he dodged, he must feel the familiar and steady sound in the air.


    "I can''t imagine that some of you young masters who claim to be from a big family are nothing more than the generation of snakes and mice. It''s really disgusting that you should secretly do such activities! I feel sick when I see you! Since you want to die, I will help you today and send you to the West! You''ve asked for all this


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 383

    A bright light cuts directly on the light blade. After a moment, the light blade is directly broken. The power dissipated completely.


    Then Chuhe''s voice appeared directly beside Tang Xiaodie, and there was a burst of coldness in his look.


    Before he was on the top of the mountain, although they didn''t hear the conversation completely, they also heard some of it. He has understood that it is these people who design Tang Xiaodie to force him to go along with them. It''s just that Tang Xiaodie doesn''t want to go along with them. That''s why she''s killed.


    For these people''s insidious matchmaking is also extremely disgusted, if in heaven, for these people, Chuhe is to kill without mercy, directly killed a clean!


    But now in the college, because of the rules of the college, they don''t want to make trouble and make too many people pay attention to themselves, so Chu he didn''t care too much with them before, but he didn''t expect that they should advance an inch and repeatedly provoke his bottom line.


    In that case, there is no need for him to have any more scruples. He has already entered this college, but he doesn''t want to. Even if there is something, I believe Li Ze will clean it for him. What''s more, now they are the first to design Tang Xiaodie. If it comes out, it will soon cause an uproar, so they won''t easily let it go out!


    See Chu River appear, the look of other people, all have a lot of fear. No one thought that at this last moment, Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway.


    It''s true that whatever they are afraid of, they will come here. They count for thousands, but they don''t expect to lose it. Who could have thought that Chuhe would come out of the spirit room.


    Chuhe''s strength, before each of them has had experience, the heart is naturally very clear. Chuhe''s strength is not what they can deal with at all. Although Chuhe just stands there and doesn''t do anything, everyone is not as proud and confident as before. Look also become flustered up, even before has been very calm, indifferent, indifferent phellodendron, at this moment also did not have before that Enron appearance.


    "Chu River!"


    He was almost gnashing his teeth in his words. Obviously for the emergence of Chu River, the heart is very angry and afraid, Chu River this appearance obviously bad his good things. Let him not be able to smoothly carry out their own plan!


    "Originally, I thought that you were immortal practitioners from a big family, and there would be some difference between right and wrong. I didn''t expect that you were so vicious, deceiving others, trampling on others'' lives and threatening others. Today I avenged Xiao die, so that you can remember today from now on! "


    "Chuhe, how did you come? Didn''t you practice in the spirit room before? "


    Tang Xiaodie''s original expression of stupefaction has returned to normal at the moment, especially seeing the familiar figure and listening to the familiar voice, she is also ecstatic.


    Who would have thought that in this desperate moment, Chuhe would appear here as a general of heaven. Let her heart again emerged a lot of hope.


    "I''ve finished my cultivation and just came out to breathe. Originally, I wanted to find you, but I didn''t want to find out the situation here. Fortunately, I came back in time, otherwise I would be in trouble today. They are so generous that they have gathered so many people to deal with you. It seems that if I don''t show up today, you will be doomed! "


    "Well! What is doomed? If they really push me, we''ll die together. "


    Tang Xiaodie''s face is also a convergence of their original fear, tone is very firm, seems to have been ready to fight.


    Chuhe is also curious to see her, don''t understand Tang Xiaodie in the end can use what kind of coping skills. But now that he has appeared, it''s a pity that Tang Xiaodie won''t do that again.


    "Well, I''ll get rid of these snakeheads first, and then I''ll talk to you!"


    Looking at the eyes of so many people covetous, Chuhe also lazy to talk. He has already known about 7788 before, the specific reason, and then we can talk about it. Now their deeds are exposed, Chuhe naturally has nothing to be polite about!


    After that, Chuhe''s body has disappeared in the same place, and then he clenched his fingers and hit Huang Long directly.


    Although Huang Long''s contact at the beginning makes people feel gentle and gentle, he is a noble childe without worldly vision and prejudice. But after the real contact, people who know the truth can understand how hypocritical he is! He is good at gossiping and using insidious tricks, which is totally inconsistent with his face.


    Before, although Chuhe didn''t do anything to her, it was because of the limitation of strength, and they didn''t fight with each other. After all, the previous feud was just a matter of distribution among hunting grounds. This is not a big deal for Chuhe, but I didn''t expect that they would come out again and again to calculate, and even now they are quoting Tang Xiaodie here to poison her!


    Moreover, the one who wants to calculate in the words will also be the one who designs the blame.Obviously, they have done all the preparation, these things do not leak, in order to directly kill two birds with one stone against the two of them!


    How can Chu he be polite to them?


    There was a faint light floating out of the fist. The fist was wrapped by aura and floated out of a shadow. Then the fist wakes up and roars directly in front of Huang long.


    There is extreme fear in Huang Long''s work. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He pushed out his hands. All his aura was mobilized, but he didn''t dare to stop. He yelled to the next cypress: "big brother. Help me


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he also has self-knowledge. He is very clear that if he had his own words, he would never be able to deal with Chuhe. Even if we haven''t received the power of Chuhe. But he already felt aggrieved and needed the help of others!


    Huang Bai looks dignified and has a lot of thoughts. He has already understood the present situation. Obviously, their previous plans are over.


    Boom!


    After the fist fell, it bombarded his palm like sunlight. That kind of ferocious strong power, let him have no any power to stop, all aura also in this moment instant collapse!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 384

    Bang!


    Under the impact of power, there are layers of brilliance on Huanglong''s body. Guanghua blooms as if the bright light directly fluctuates out and completely disperses.


    Did he not have any resistance to that powerful force? All his defenses collapsed at this moment, and then the powerful force directly hit his chest.


    Even next to him, Huang Bai had already made a quick shot, and also made a blow. It was not the strength of his fist. It seemed that he could not match the speed of Chu he''s fist. Obviously, such help could not play any role.


    After a moment, Huang Long didn''t have any resistance. He flew out and hit the ground heavily. The ground was full of stones and dust splashed by him. Look very embarrassed!


    He was also successful at this time, wrapping the aura on him, so that he did not get more serious damage. But before Chu he shot, the power of the fist also let him suffer internal injury, the whole person''s face is very pale.


    "You even hurt people in the college. If this matter is exposed, I''m afraid you will never be able to be in the college again. Do you really not mind at all? "


    Huang Bai had seen it with his own eyes before, and Chu he had done his best. Obviously, even if he really fought with Chuhe, I''m afraid there is no self-confidence to fight against him.


    Obviously, in this case, Chuhe''s strength has been improved only in this short period of time, and now the improvement is not something he can barely resist. Obviously, in such a period of time, even if his strength has improved, Chu he''s talent seems to be stronger than him. Now I''m afraid that only he can unite with others, maybe he can have a chance to win!


    "If you want to, let''s go together, so as not to waste time! It''s too late for me to think about the rules of the college? Do you remember that you cheated people here to kill them. All this is not something you can say with one mouth. There are all kinds of human and material evidence. Even if there is trouble in the college, it''s hard to say whether you can explain it clearly? We''re just defending ourselves. Where''s the fight? "


    Hearing Huang Bai''s words, Chu he also felt very funny. Now that they can''t fight, they remember the rules of the college. I don''t know what they have to think when they want to harm Tang Xiaodie secretly at the beginning?


    But for these things, Chu he did not want to find out, let alone study. Because he knew that what he wanted to do now was to make them pay the same price as bleeding.


    Under the questioning of Chu he, Huang Bai and them have nothing to say. Because it is true. In the past, they really wanted to design secretly, but now they have no other excuse to stop Chu he''s revenge, so they are in a mess.


    "Good! In that case, let''s fight to the death here! Either you or we die today. I don''t believe so many of us can''t beat you! To tell you the truth, my design was not so simple before. As long as Tang Xiaodie dies, soon


    the people of Tang family will know that you killed her! Do you think this plan is perfect? "


    There was a trace of ferocity in the expression of Phellodendron amurense. Now there is no possibility of peace talks in such a situation, and Chu he has no reservation in his hand. He will hurt Huang Long with one punch. If he didn''t make the shot in time, I''m afraid Huang long would be badly hurt.


    Although Chuhe looks the same, but from his words there has been a piercing chill. Obviously, Huangbai also knows that things like this can''t go as smoothly as before, things have been revealed, and there is no better ending. Only when they fight together with all their strength and defeat Chuhe can they survive.


    Chuhe doesn''t care about his appearance, because in Chuhe''s heart, what annoys him most is his previous words. They even designed such a chain game. Damn it!


    Chu River''s look is gloomy, although the mood does not have any waves, but the killing intention has surged out. Before Chu he, he let them go again and again, without too much care, but he didn''t expect to let them kick their noses on their faces, so he didn''t have anything to be polite!


    "Chuhe, although they set me up, we don''t have much evidence now. If you are short of so many people, I''m afraid no one can protect you in this college. I think we can teach them some lessons. In a few days, the college will be hunting in the forest. As long as you enter the forest, there will always be normal casualties when hunting Warcraft. At that time, all the accounts will be calculated together, and it won''t cause too much trouble. "


    Just when Chu River wants to make a move, Tang Xiaodie next to him also reminds him softly.


    For their purpose, Tang Xiaodie had known about it before. Now Huangbai stimulates Chuhe again, obviously to disturb Chuhe''s mood. So Tang Xiaodie at this time also worried that Chu he did too much, causing the college there is no way to explain, so she must make a sound to remind.


    Chu River smell speech is also lightly nodded, directly agreed to come down. Although he doesn''t know much about these situations, Tang Xiaodie won''t cheat him, so he has nothing to hesitate about.In such a wave of power, Chu River floated out again. On the palm of his hand, there was a light and bright lightsaber floating out.


    The lightsaber in his hand chopped down, toward the arm of a student surrounded by it.


    "Even if we don''t kill them today, we must give them some warning. Today, I''ll break your arm and let you remember the grudge between us. Sooner or later, I''ll take back everything with interest. "


    Chuhe''s words are very cold, and the speed of his hand is also accelerated. Now this situation for him and no hesitation, just as soon as possible to hand, solve these people, quickly leave here.


    This is Chu he back to the room, in addition to the first revenge and the most heartfelt revenge between the cultivators.


    Huang Bai''s whole face was dignified. He let all the people wrap around him. He also had a strong aura floating out of his body, ready to be fully armed.


    But Chu River''s speed is extremely fast, he can''t have any sense at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 385

    Now the strength of Chuhe has been successfully promoted to the real level. It was no longer the strength Huang Bai had known before, so Chu he didn''t waste too much time in such a situation. He dealt with more than ten of them by himself. A moment later, the sharp blade in his palm had directly cut off all the arms of more than ten of them.


    A battle in such a bloodbath, and did not spend too much time, in Chuhe such a strong attack is completely over.


    The expression of Chu River is cold, and there is a lot of blood in it.


    Although he doesn''t want to kill like before because of practicing martial arts, it doesn''t mean that he is like a wooden man who is bullied by others. Even if others come to him, he will avoid and ignore him, and will be tolerant.


    That''s obviously not his style! Now they do such a thing, if not have scruples, Chuhe will definitely kill them directly. However, as Tang Xiaodie said, there are still opportunities behind, and he doesn''t have to be too anxious at this time!


    Therefore, under the full exertion, Chuhe did not spend too much energy and time, quickly shot, and soon broke each of them.


    After finishing these, Chu River head also does not return, takes Tang Xiaodie directly to leave.


    Now this situation, obviously, is their own suffering, not to mention they secretly want to frame Tang Xiaodie, frame Chuhe, all the people will be expelled from here. So that they want to go to the college to complain, there is no evidence, there is no way. So they didn''t worry about anything else.


    They also fell asleep together in a quiet bamboo house. It''s very close to the spirit room. Although the environment seems quiet, there are corresponding tutors living everywhere, but it''s a very good living environment. It''s just because the decoration here is simple, many people don''t want to choose here. However, Tang Xiaodie didn''t care about such a situation at all, and even didn''t have the airs of a young lady at all.


    After the two were settled properly, Chuhe also inquired about what Tang Xiaodie had said before.


    "Xiaodie, what did you say about forest hunting after that?"


    Earlier, in order to prevent him from killing, Tang Xiaodie also talked about it. It''s just that time was in a hurry, so he didn''t have a chance to ask more. Now that we finally have a chance, we need to ask clearly.


    "I wanted to tell you that. This should also be twice a year in the college. Before the college has been informed, because the college big than coming. So the college specially held a forest hunting activity. The purpose is to enable the students in the college to receive the most real training. Only under the test of life and death, can the strength be improved rapidly. This is not only the training subject of the college, but also enables the students to hunt and kill some Warcraft from the barren mountains and forests, and use the magic crystal to exchange for the money points. "


    "So it is! So it''s just in time for me to go out! "


    Before, Chu he thought that if he had been closed all the time, he would have missed something. Now, after he left the customs, there are still such things


    happening.


    The college''s teaching philosophy is indeed quite correct. Only in the test of life and death, their strength can be improved, and in such a fight, they can have more real combat skills and improve their combat effectiveness. In this way, we can gain something in the future college competition! It''s possible to win the final victory!


    Previously, Chu he practiced in the spirit room. Although he could feel his strength recovering rapidly, he always felt that he was missing something. Now such a thing suddenly made him understand what was missing.


    At the beginning, when he was in heaven, his strength could advance by leaps and bounds. Every time he was fighting with others, he constantly forced himself to break through the limit on the edge of life and death. But under such circumstances, it seems that all cultivation has become extremely mild, so although his recovery speed is also extremely rapid, he is still very dissatisfied with himself. In addition, although his strength promotion is very fast, but the combat effectiveness needs to be honed!


    Moreover, although his strength has been greatly improved in the spirit room these days, Chu he knows that he still needs to control his strength and get used to the fighting skills after changing his skills. In this way, his future promotion can be more secure! The foundation can be more solid.


    "That''s a good thing. It''s just that you can settle our grudges. This time, I''ll let the two brothers of the Huang family die completely in it! "


    There is also a lot of killing intention in Chuhe''s words. These times, Huanglong''s repeated designs also completely annoyed him and made him unwilling to give up easily.


    "Xiaodie, when will you inform him and how will you gather together?"


    Now that Chuhe has known such a thing, he naturally wants to participate in it. So a lot of things still need to be asked clearly.


    It was the first time that he met the forest hunter. When he was in heaven, he once heard that there were many immortal cultivation colleges in heaven. They had all kinds of scattered cultivation on the Internet. Those who had talent could enter the college for cultivation, and they also had a lot of competitive experience. Anyone who is hardworking and gifted can laugh to the end and become an outstanding genius in the college.Now, although it is only in the ordinary world, this situation is also a grand occasion for many immortals. After all, Warcraft is a very powerful existence for their immortals. In general, they don''t dare to get angry at all. It can be regarded as a clear distinction between man and beast. Few colleges organize such activities. After all, for colleges, although the number of Warcraft is rare, they are powerful and can''t cope with it.


    But now, in order to experience the students of our college, the college has specially held such activities, which must be unprecedented. After all, for many immortals, it''s enough to be proud to fight with Warcraft, even if they talk with others!


    What''s more, in this forest, Warcraft is rare in number, but it is powerful. If you are careless, you may encounter advanced Warcraft, which is also extremely dangerous!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 386

    In the central circle square of Imperial College of Central Plains, it is very lively. Many students, old or new, all gather on the circle square.


    Each face with a few silk excited, they looked at the place to sign up for the long line in general, but still can not resist the enthusiasm in their hearts.


    "Did you get the mercenary card?"


    Basically, the students who enter the circular square will ask each other, which is their most common question.


    After Chuhe learned about the mercenaries in the hunting ground, he followed Tang Xiaodie to the round square.


    Just after arriving at the circular square, Chuhe heard the students next to him look excited and ask their familiar friends. Obviously, they should be very familiar with each other.


    After Chu he and Tang Xiaodie entered the round square together, they also felt very novel. After all, although Chu he had experienced all levels of cultivation, he did not have such rich experience. His life in the heaven can be shown by fighting, injury and recovery. He had never been so calm as now, so he didn''t know much about this situation. Eyes everywhere pay attention to everything around, like exploring an unknown world.


    For the questions of these people around, Chuhe also felt very curious and didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    "Butterfly, what are the mercenary cards they''re talking about?"


    "The mercenary Corps is that after we sign up to join the hunting ground mercenary, the college will specially issue us the corresponding mercenary card. This is the representative of our identity. After we hunt the corresponding Warcraft, it will be displayed on the mercenary card. In this way, after the college completes the activity, all the magic crystals that the students hunt will be exchanged equally. Of course, students can choose not to exchange with others. "


    "But most of the students will choose to exchange, because the exchange conditions in the college are very good. After all, for most people, although these magic crystals are of great use in legend, they are of little use to everyone. It''s just used with them in their cultivation. And the effect is not as good as the things exchanged by the college. Even if it''s just some money learning points, it''s enough for us to practice in the spirit room for a few days. "


    Tang Xiaodie knows more about many things in this college than Chu he. Maybe it''s because she wants to be more lively and likes to have fun. Because she is curious, she knows more about many things.


    For this point, Chuhe really needs Tang Xiaodie''s help. After all, Chuhe doesn''t like any social activities. Even if someone wants to make an alliance with him, Chuhe doesn''t agree directly, and the answer is ambiguous. After all, Chuhe just wants to quickly recover his strength, and does not want to form any forces. After all, in this small college, even if there are any alliance organizations, the effect is not too big for him!


    "Let''s sign up first! Otherwise, after the registration deadline, even if you want to participate, I''m afraid you can''t participate! "


    Tang Xiaodie grabs Chu he''s hand and has already started to pull towards the


    registration office. She said as she walked.


    After all, this activity also needs to be signed up. In line with the principle of voluntariness, as long as you want to participate, you can sign up spontaneously, and the registration time is up to sunset. When it gets dark, the deadline for registration is complete, and there is a long queue here, so they must report their names as soon as possible, so that they can safely understand the specific matters.


    Chuhe didn''t mind that either. After all, Tang Xiaodie''s arrangement is quite correct, but looking at these people in the square, even Chuhe can''t help sighing.


    It seems that this Warcraft is very rare and precious. Even though the hunting of Warcraft is very dangerous, there are still so many students, maybe because of curiosity, maybe because of greed, maybe because they want to experience themselves. In short, the scene is very hot. I''m afraid there is no other thing to compare except the college competition!


    They didn''t wait in line for a long time, because there was a single channel for those who were on the red list at the mercenary registration office of the hunting ground. But whatever they need to sign up, there is no need to queue up. Of course, Tang Xiaodie is because he is too beautiful. Although he cuts the queue directly, those people behind him don''t complain much!


    After they signed up very quickly, they retreated to one side and began to understand the details of the activity carefully.


    Because there are many detailed introductions on the mercenary sign in the registration office.


    Chu River out of the mercenary sign, with a golden light flashing, turned out to be a gold medal mercenary. Tang Xiaodie is a red mercenary. As for the lower strength, there are silver mercenary card and bronze mercenary card.


    The reason why there is such a distinction is that they have different strengths, so the areas they can enter will also be different. Although it is a training activity, the college has done a good job in protecting and defending the students.


    After all, those Warcraft are not ordinary students. They are Warcraft. They are extremely fierce and violent. If they enter into the range of advanced Warcraft, they are likely to become lunch in the belly of Warcraft. Therefore, only according to the corresponding mercenary faction can they enter a certain range.Obviously, in this matter, the college has done a good job of investigation before, in order to ensure the corresponding safety of these students.


    Of course, these are not completely accurate, just a rough estimate, at least not to let all the students into a world of Warcraft that they can''t compete with. If the whole army is destroyed, I''m afraid they will have no place to cry!


    After all, the reason why they set up such activities is to make these students accept the experience of life and death and become more powerful. But if they lose all their lives directly because of this, there is no effect of survival of the fittest, increasing strength and becoming powerful, it goes against their original intention.


    What''s more, these students are all trained by them with great resources and efforts. If one or two of them have an accident, it''s better. But if all of them fall into the mouth of Warcraft, they really want to cry!


    "At sunrise tomorrow, gather in the circular square!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 387

    On the identity card, Chu he and Tang Xiaodie read the message directly. Two people look at each other and smile, are not doing more stay on this square.


    There are many specific situations about the Warcraft forest in this identity card, but these situations are the information collected by the college over the years, which is not too complete, but it is also like a map to mark the general level of Warcraft. It is obvious that before this, we should give them a reminder and goal guidance, so as to prevent them from entering the powerful territory of Warcraft and becoming the dinner of Warcraft.


    In addition to these marks, there are many introductions to Warcraft forest, and even some simple introductions to Warcraft. I don''t believe in the introduction of Warcraft, but I have marked their strengths and weaknesses. It can be seen that in order to hold such an activity, the college also spent a lot of money and energy.


    They also have a detailed understanding of everything, and naturally they will not stay on the square. But their eyes were still looking at the long dragon in the long line, and their hearts were still very shocked and speechless.


    After all, such a big scene is not common for them. It has to be said that such activities of the college are very hot and enthusiastic for them.


    Just as they were walking on the circular square, Tang Xiaodie suddenly turned her eyes to a nearby place, and then stretched out her hand to pull the Cape of the LACHU river.


    "Well?"


    Chuhe didn''t pay so much attention. He was puzzled because of Tang Xiaodie''s action. He looked at Tang Xiaodie in confusion. After a moment, he followed Tang Xiaodie''s eyes directly.


    There was not much fluctuation in the original look, but also at this moment there are some differences.


    Because I quickly determined why Tang Xiaodie would pull his cape to remind him to look.


    Because in their line of sight, there are more than a dozen students with one broken arm, who are also in the queue.


    Even from such a long distance, more than ten of them were shocked and spectacular. Those sounds are not strange to Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie, because they have been separated for a long time.


    For those who practice immortality, it''s not a big deal to break one arm. As long as they can cultivate their strength to the true body level, their physical strength will change. As long as they can stimulate their ability, they can stimulate their physical strength to grow again. Of course, below the real body level, their broken arms can''t be recovered for the time being.


    Just because of this, the more than ten people are in such a disabled state and appear on the square, which is very eye-catching.


    These ten people are not others. They are Huang Long and others who were cut off by Chu River.


    Although they were cut off by Chuhe, their combat effectiveness was only slightly reduced, which did not affect their use of spiritual power. In addition to the current grand occasion, there are also mentors accompanying them to protect them. Even the students with poor strength will participate in such activities. So even if they break their arm, they won''t sign up for such an event.


    When the Chuhe people look at them, Huang Bai and Huang Long are also aware of their existence. There is a kind of extremely resentful emotion in their faces. Obviously, for such hatred, both of their brothers are extremely angry. Even want to be and to cramp skin. Of course, the strength gap between them and Chuhe, also let them not excessive action.


    As they had guessed before, this time it was because they wanted to assassinate Tang Xiaodie and blame Chu he. So even if they said such a wound and broke their arm, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    When they will gradually take back such a look, the crowd around also began to talk. Even Chuhe could hear the voices of the people around him.


    "What''s the matter with the Huangbai brothers? How could they suddenly break one arm in one day? "


    Before, when many people saw Huangbai, they were still high spirited and cold, but they didn''t expect that it was only one day, so many of them broke an arm together. It''s obvious that something happened. We can''t fight in the college. No one knows what''s going on. Naturally, we are very curious.


    "Who knows? But I heard that when they reported to their tutor that they were hunting Warcraft, they didn''t notice that Warcraft was too powerful. That''s why they became like this. But I can remember that they were still in the college before. How could they do so many things in this day? Besides, even if you really meet Warcraft, how can you just break an arm and not even hurt yourself? "


    "Hey, hey, I think they deserve it! Usually, they are so arrogant and arrogant that they are just like who they are. They deserve such a lesson! "


    There are some students who dislike them, they also said sarcastically.


    However, the voices of these comments are very small, and they seem to be not so conspicuous in the whole square.Chuhe they heard such comments, and did not respond. Originally a little slow speed is to speed up again, together left the Freedom Square.


    For Chuhe, he didn''t mind what the two brothers wanted. He just needs soldiers to cover up the water.


    Before they got such a lesson, it was entirely their own fault, but if they went into the forest later, they would still act like this, no wonder they!


    At that time, no one will care if they are killed! After all, in this Warcraft forest, death is normal, and no one will pursue anything!


    Chu River has no specific residence, so he also searched for a suitable place near Tang Xiaodie and directly opened up a cave. After all, for them, leisure people do not need any comfortable accommodation environment, casual cave, cave is already the best residence for them.


    And Chuhe also implements this principle. After all, the world knows that the heaven is the quilt and the earth is the bed, which is perfectly normal for those who cultivate immortals! After daybreak, they will set out to go to the Warcraft forest. They are only the accompanying tutors, but they have not been informed. They still need to wait for daybreak to know!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 388

    Early in the morning, Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie rushed to the round square together.


    As before, when they signed up, it was as busy as before. Even though it was still early, most of the students had already arrived. On their way, there will be a lot of wind breaking sounds, almost all of them are people who rush to the round square.


    Two people together in the circular square, soon know, and they are walking with what tutor. Even to his Chuhe''s surprise, he had just formed an alliance before, and there was a secret between them. The slovenly man also appeared in the tutor team.


    This kind of situation makes Chuhe feel very surprised, but the man seems to be aware of the existence of Chuhe soon. He not only stays on Chuhe for a moment, but also makes a wink, as if to remind him.


    Chuhe can''t help but feel a little funny. Naturally, he knows very well what the man is trying to say. Obviously, this guy is afraid to tell the secret between them.


    Chuhe didn''t give any response, just retreated to one side and kept silent. The whole person stood there like a stone pillar, without any comment or sound.


    The man saw Chu River this appearance, was also relieved many, looked back.


    This time, the tutors also went out together. There were five tutors together, including Li Ze, Qingshuang, Wu Da, Haishan and Chengfeng.


    Among the five of them in the college, they are also the most powerful five among the tutors. They are also powerful and the lineup is luxurious.


    With them, we are very down-to-earth in the hearts of many students. Because in many people''s hearts, are very clear, as long as they are five people, the general Warcraft can not hurt them.


    "This time it''s still five of us. But we don''t participate in any Warcraft hunting, we just protect you. I hope you can choose according to the mark in the ID card, and don''t enter the unmarked place at will. Otherwise, once anything happens, even we can''t control it. Do you understand? "


    Among the five, Haishan came out as the representative of the five, with a gentle smile on his kind face, but there were also severe warnings and reminders in his words. Even at this time. He also has to make everything clear, otherwise, once something is out of control, they can''t control it.


    "Yes


    Although people are very excited, but in the current situation, no one will take their own life joke. Each of them is very clear about the danger of the Warcraft forest. Moreover, Warcraft is extremely dangerous for them. If no one can act together, then they dare not step into the existence of Warcraft.


    So under the words of Hai Lao, everyone responded in unison, and there was no rejection.


    "There''s one more thing you need to remember before you leave. The ID card on everyone''s body is your only mark. In case of any accident, you must crush your identity card directly. In this case, we can feel it and rescue as soon as possible. There is only one chance. If one of you crushes the identity card, it''s equivalent to quitting this training. Once you get any harvest, you can''t distribute it accordingly. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The echo is very loud, the voice of the reply is far away, it seems full of morale!


    "Since everyone has no problem, let''s go!"


    Seamount looked at the mountains outside the college. The continuous mountains seemed boundless. No one knew what kind of danger existed in the mountains, but the mountains had a kind of temptation to them, that is, they went from the innocent ivory tower to the real training place for fighting! Enable them to have the extremely powerful combat skill generation place! A lot of people are looking forward to it!


    When the words of seamount fell, everyone began to directly stimulate their aura, and then quickly moved away from the college.


    Now everything is ready, everything is ready, only the east wind. They just need to set out as soon as possible to rush to the Warcraft forest, then they can officially start their experience journey this time.


    The sound of breaking wind sounded over the college, just like locusts passing through, and the fluctuation of aura also spread outside the college. Under the gathering of those auras, it seems as if they are like floating clouds, which is spectacular!


    Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie also rushed to Warcraft forest together. Now the experience has begun, for them, it is really exciting!


    Looking at the shadows around, like young children, when they encounter things they like, they are full of momentum.


    Chuhe''s heart also has a lot of expectations, but also involuntarily think of his brother Chushan. If they can come to the college with themselves, they will be more wonderful in many times.


    And in this environment, I believe that according to Chu Shan''s talent, his strength can be greatly improved in a very short time. At least with this kind of cultivation, he can have stronger self-protection power, so he doesn''t have to worry too much about their safety."It seems that after the college competition, I need to bring them into the college as soon as possible. Only in this way can we practice at ease! "


    Chu River''s expression is invariable, in the mind the thoughts are myriad, in the heart already secretly made up one''s mind.


    In his case, Chu he''s experiences in the college these days make him believe that practicing in the college is much better than practicing outside the college, and even the efficiency is much better!


    So for him, this matter must be put on the agenda. In his heart, he has secretly decided that as long as he can win the final victory in the college competition, he will have enough qualifications to talk with Li Ze and them, and he will also have a certain influence in the college at that time. Even after Chu Shan enters the college, he will not be discriminated by anyone, will not encounter too much trouble, and will be able to win Enough meditation. This is a matter of great celebration for the practitioners!


    In this moment, they have appeared in the vast forest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 389

    In the vast forest, the shadows flicker in the air, and the sound of breaking the wind rings constantly. This activity is spontaneous and has great autonomy. Although there are tutors to follow, they are just waiting outside today, which is not far away from them. As long as there is any problem, they will start to rescue.


    After all, there are many unknown things, even dangers, in this forest. Naturally, they need to explain them carefully. After all, the security measures in the college are excellent, but it also needs the corresponding cooperation of the students, coupled with flexible response. After all, it is not like an ivory tower in the forest.


    Now it''s more like letting them do it by themselves and become independent.


    According to the previous agreement, they all rushed to the outer entrance of the forest. Although there are Warcraft captive in a certain area, there are few of them. What''s more, with the artificial taming, there is no really suitable Warcraft to join hands, and the effectiveness of magic crystal is also a little poor.


    After all, for them, Warcraft also needs to be native and self-cultivation, in order to have extremely powerful power, and its power will be more pure. But if it''s the Warcraft raised in the college, the effect will be much worse.


    There is a green grassland outside the forest, where all the bad news came down and turned into figures. They all wore the uniform of Imperial College of Central Plains. It also has a very spectacular appearance.


    Each of the five mentors repeated what they had said before, and then asked everyone to leave directly.


    Although many students have corresponding signs. Their strength can only match the corresponding area, which belongs to a relatively safe place, but many people are not willing to. They just hang around where they can be safe, so as long as they can form a corresponding alliance, they can also try more dangerous areas.


    After all, the number of students with strong strength is rare, and the number of students who can really reach the golden area is even less. And even if they encounter Warcraft in this golden area, it may not be easy to deal with in ten minutes. Only when there are more people can we be stronger and more secure.


    Because of this reason, there are many strong people who recruit teammates openly. After all, for them, one more person is a little more strength. Even if something happens later, it should be easier to deal with it together. In this way, they can gain more in this powerful place of Warcraft.


    It is also because of this reason, such a combination of teams instead appears more, in accordance with their own strength to match the appearance of personnel distribution is very few.


    "Chuhe, shall we form a team?"


    Tang Xiaodie quickly ran to the side of Chu River and said softly. For her, these days and Chuhe together is very happy. It''s very good to form a team to experience in the Warcraft forest, and Chu River has many secrets, which can create many miracles and bring many accidents.


    Even though they have been together for such a long time, Tang Xiaodie has never been able to see through the real power of Chuhe. However, with Chuhe side, his heart is much more down-to-earth.


    For Tang Xiaodie''s proposal, Chuhe naturally has no opinion. Anyway, Tang Xiaodie is more clear about many things in the college, and her strength is also good. Excellent savvy, Chuhe heart is not disgusted, with such a teammate to follow, naturally is a good choice. After all, even if he has some strength, it is not a matter to fight alone all the time.


    Chu he took out his identity card and began to perceive the marks in the identity card. He wanted to start to determine his goal.


    Others have already started to act, and naturally he doesn''t want to wait. Now they don''t need too many teammates, although there are many people around looking at him, want to gather, but Chuhe didn''t want to recruit teammates at all. On the contrary, compared with the other teams who recruit team-mates at will, it is very cold and different!


    Although the performance of Chuhe in the college these days is extremely amazing, but the College held this hunting activity, but there are also a lot of red list students to participate. But Chu he is not the most powerful and impressive among these people. Moreover, he has not started to recruit teammates, so there is no one coming.


    Even if some people want to join him here, but to see that there is no one around him, they all retreat back.


    When all the people finally set their own goals, they went out one after another. Some of the teams were very busy. And Chu River and Tang Xiaodie together, also toward a certain direction directly swept out. Two people, into streamer, disappeared in the sky, in this busy situation, seems a little lonely.


    However, for such a situation, Chuhe did not mind at all. He didn''t like to be lively at all, not to mention when he was in heaven, he was used to being alone. There are also some friends, most of whom are gentlemen''s friends. Chuhe also likes this kind of communication. After all, he is not good at it."Chuhe, where are we going?"


    "Red danger zone. For the golden area, we don''t want to go yet. After all, I didn''t realize the strength of these Warcraft. There was a magic crystal of Warcraft that I needed. If I could have that kind of magic crystal, I would be able to refine the four grain Xuandan. "


    There is a trace of brightness in Chuhe''s look, and his thinking is very clear. It seems that he has made arrangements for everything. Although they are only two people, extremely thin, but for Chuhe, still have absolute assurance.


    The strength of the two of them is not weak, what''s more, the strength of Warcraft in the red area is what he can deal with. What''s more, with Tang Xiaodie''s help, it''s easy to hunt such a Warcraft. This is also his first stop goal, first try! After all, in this world, Chuhe has not yet understood the strength of these Warcraft. What''s more, in the world of mortals, the number of Warcraft is rare, and it''s not so easy to deal with. He has always been very cautious, so he won''t go into danger directly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 390

    "What kind of Warcraft do you like?"


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Tang Xiaodie felt a little shocked. After all, it was very important for them to refine the four grain Xuandan. As an immortal, he naturally understands how rare such pills are. Only with such pills can people have a greater grasp and hope when they are promoted directly from the quenched body level to the real body level!


    "Canglei green demon beaver!"


    Chuhe said directly. He looked as if he had seen the appearance of Warcraft. In heaven, there are such Warcraft. But Chu he did not expect that such a Warcraft was recorded on the college''s map.


    At the beginning, such a Warcraft was a good thing for refining pills. And the dark thunder, green demon, beaver and other magic crystals are good things for refining quenched body pills.


    Because the magic crystal of Warcraft itself has a very pure power. And in such power, there is also the power of thunder. It''s the unique thunder power of Warcraft. This kind of thunder power has an excellent effect on the immortal''s body hardening. It can be said that it is the most suitable magic crystal in the low section strength!


    But this level of Warcraft, growth is very slow. And with the strength of many immortals increased, the level requirements for Warcraft magic crystal will be higher. Just because of this, the strength of this kind of canglei green demon beaver will not exceed the real level. For them now, resources are the best body quenching artifact!


    Although Chuhe''s body has already entered the realm of emperor Zun, it is the body of emperor Zun. However, because of the change of his cultivation methods and the blow he suffered when he returned from heaven, his cultivation was completely destroyed and his physical strength was also damaged. Although they can have a strong strength in front of ordinary practitioners. However, if he wants to step into a higher realm, he naturally needs to re refine his body and repair all the damage.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t say much. For such a situation, she was naturally excited. For her, she also has her own expectations for cultivation. If we can really hunt such a Warcraft, we will have great experience for her.


    Two people together fast sweep move, in this forest cold all the time of jump move.


    After all, this is where Warcraft lives, and they dare not fly too high. After all, once they appear in the sight of Warcraft, they will fall into the attack range of Warcraft. Once they are entangled by some Warcraft, especially a large number of Warcraft, it is also a very troublesome thing. If they are found by powerful Warcraft, they have a strong defense on their own field. Once they enter the control field of powerful Warcraft by mistake, the Revenge of Warcraft will be enough for them!


    So in order to avoid such things, basically all the students who enter the forest will keep low altitude, on the one hand, to save their own spiritual power, on the other hand, to avoid being found by Warcraft, to avoid other uncontrollable accidents.


    After flying for half a day, they finally stopped in a valley.


    Chu he''s figure stopped, his eyes also looked to the side: "according to the instructions on the map, it should be near here. The black thunder green demon beaver himself likes low-lying land and is very cunning and changeable. However, their aura attribute is limited. Generally, they would choose to live in such a place with abundant trees. Because most of the time, they need to absorb the power of thunder to supplement their aura power. So this neighborhood is probably where they live. Be careful


    In heaven, Chu River hunts canglei green civet. It is natural to have a better understanding of their living habits. So at this time is also a voice to remind Tang Xiaodie.


    After all, the Warcraft is cunning, and their physical strength and aura power are very strong. Naturally, they need to be careful!


    For Chuhe''s reminder, Tang Xiaodie always paid attention to the point, because no matter what things he dealt with before, he always had a very safe and crucial sense of propriety. It is also for this reason that Tang Xiaodie is almost obedient to Chu River, and has never had any doubt.


    After all, Tang Xiaodie is very happy to eat meat and drink soup. He can deal with any situation.


    Even now there is a tense atmosphere, because the existence of Chu River seems to have become steadfast.


    Chuhe seems to have been used to this situation. After that, he walked directly towards the neighborhood. They have also galloped for such a long time, and part of their spiritual power has been consumed at this time. The distance is so close that they may even meet canglei green demon civet before that, so they are also careful. Slowly walk up, but his perceptual power is also in such a situation quickly spread out. Guard against all the abnormal phenomena around!


    Before, they entered the land of Warcraft in the college. When they hunted Warcraft, Chuhe could feel the ferocity of Warcraft. Even those Warcraft in captivity, although their brutality has been suppressed, they are still very fierce. Not to mention the wild ones!Because of this, they have to be careful to be more practical.


    In the air, you can only hear the rustle of the leaves in the breeze, and the sound of their own natural breathing. The atmosphere is a little tense because it is so quiet.


    "Chuhe, I think you are too nervous? The records of our college have been verified by many tutors themselves. It''s also very accurate. We shouldn''t meet the canglei green civet ahead of time! "


    After walking for a distance, Tang Xiaodie, who is nearby, can also arrive directly. It seems that he is dissatisfied with this situation. Because along the way, they didn''t even see a mouse or a rabbit. It doesn''t look like there''s Warcraft around here at all. So she can not help but some dissatisfaction with the opening!


    After all, it''s not good to scare yourself like this!


    Chuhe''s brow slightly wrinkled, and did not respond directly. At such a distance, its perceptual power also explored all the places nearby, at least in a mile around them, there was nothing unusual.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 391

    "Do I really think too much? Do you worry too much? "


    Chu River stopped to feel the power, and then roughly moved again, still without any discovery. I can''t help muttering. Just in the past, he can clearly feel that there are always some differences around here, but he always does not understand what is abnormal, so he is so cautious.


    But now, under such a careful search, he did not find the real situation, which also made him a little confused. After all, in the past, his perception is very sharp, generally not like before. Because of this, he had a lot of confusion in his heart.


    "I think you really think too much."


    When Tang Xiaodie saw Chu he murmuring, she was beside him with a faint smile. Her slim figure was completely highlighted in the breeze, and her delicate face also showed a naughty expression.


    Looking at Tang Xiaodie, the dignified look on Chu he''s face was relaxed. He seems to be infected by Tang Xiaodie''s loveliness, and his mood is not as nervous as at first.


    As he was about to nod his head, there was a strange fluctuation in his perceptual power, as if there was a dangerous breath passing from his perception.


    Almost instinctively, he reached out and grabbed Tang Xiaodie: "get out of the way!"


    The other palm of his hand had been clapped. Under the surging aura, the golden light burst out and directly bombarded the place where they were standing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sparks were all around, and the power waves were scattered. See originally very quiet place, unexpectedly have a bright light wave. And that kind of light wave makes a crackling sound, which is very familiar. It seems that it is the power of thunder.


    It''s just that the sky is clear now. It doesn''t look like a natural phenomenon at all. It''s obvious that there is something there that has been hidden. This is what happened when we suddenly attacked just now!


    "Canglei green demon beaver!"


    Just stable body shape of Chu River, look is also the ability to change up, he said in a deep voice cold. His eyes had already looked at the place where the thunder flashed.


    Tang Xiaodie, who was taken by him, also regained his sanity from his previous inexplicable situation. Look a little scared to see there.


    In the place where the thunder flashed, a Warcraft like a fox appeared there. The whole body of the fox flashed white light. On the long hair, it had the power of thunder to swim. A pair of eyes flickered with the color of essence and ferocity, and the color of blood red in the mouth incited out. A kind of fishy smell passed out, which made them very surprised!


    The fox seemed to be surprised that they had dodged his attack. His face was also full of shock and accident, but his ferocious appearance didn''t change at all. Even there was a whimper in his throat. It seemed that he could attack them again at any time!


    "Why is it here? Before, didn''t you detect its existence? How can this Warcraft hide here without any sound? We haven''t seen it before? "


    Tang Xiaodie


    looked at the black thunder green civet, and her voice was very surprised and frightened.


    And along the way, they didn''t notice anything. Even when Chuhe was exploring, she didn''t relax. All the attention and vigilance were on guard against what happened around them, but they didn''t expect that even so, they could not find the existence of this canglei green civet. Even almost hit the way of canglei green demon beaver.


    "Here is its nest. Maybe it had found out before that we entered its territory, so it kept hiding around and wanted to attack us. I didn''t expect that this guy should be so cunning. If it wasn''t for my keen perception, I''m afraid that he would really fall into his hands today. "


    Chuhe looked at the canglei green demon beaver with a cold look. Its size is not very big, and its shape is the same as that of human. But in the deep eyes, there are a lot of violence!


    Tang Xiaodie naturally knows the danger that Chu he said. If they didn''t come with Chu River today, I''m afraid they would have been pierced by the black thunder green civet before.


    Fortunately, they are not hurt now, so although they are frightened, it is just right to see the essence of Warcraft. It''s just that they are going to look for the canglei green demon beaver. Now that they have met it, it''s just right, and it saves them trouble!


    "Chu River, in that case, we will directly hunt and kill this canglei green demon beaver. How can it be arrogant?"


    Tang Xiaodie was also angry and ready to fight. They are in order to deal with this Warcraft, and there is no delay in this situation. As soon as possible, we can solve it as soon as possible! After all, in the Warcraft forest, they just wanted to deal with a Warcraft, but they didn''t expect that they almost caught this guy''s way!


    "That''s nature! Let''s take its magic crystal together! Be quick


    Chu he nodded his head and agreed. There was already a golden light floating out of his palm. For Chuhe, they came to hunt Warcraft. Now that we have met each other, we need to make a quick decision. In order to avoid the middle of another accident. After all, for Warcraft, there are likely to be companions around.However, in general, Warcraft likes to live alone, and has a strong sense of territory, so they are not willing to easily employ other Warcraft to enter their own territory. Because of this, even if they now deal with the canglei green demon, at least they don''t worry too much, there will be other Warcraft to make trouble!


    Canglei green demon beaver seems to have noticed the two people''s strong and meaning, and also roared, and then his whole body jumped out directly into a streamer, just like lightning.


    The whole body was like a flash of lightning, drawing a bright color in the air. The power of thunder swam away, which had the feeling of thunder coming into the world.


    Chu he and Tang Xiaodie didn''t have any hesitation, and their speed fluctuated. They looked at each other and waved their palms at the same time. The spirit power was also transferred by them, and they directly slapped at the thunder light.


    Two beams of light shot out, bombarding the power of the thunder. Because Cang Lei green demon civet has been covered by thunder light cage, as long as it can break this power, there can impact Cang Lei green demon civet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 392

    Bang!


    Boom!


    The impact of power, lightning flash, the force of thunder vibration. The spirit power also confronts it, and makes a deafening sound in the air.


    Obviously, under such a force, their strength is also a shock, a little bit of power fluctuations, mutual consumption.


    It didn''t last for long, but also in this case, it quickly dispersed, and the body shape also shot from it and retreated for a certain distance.


    Obviously, it was the canglei green civet who turned into the power of thunder before.


    Now under such a situation, canglei green demon civet also directly shows his real body, and the deep light like eyes also show a trace of anger.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he also felt the strength of the two human beings of the other side. At least his previous strength could not defeat them.


    "Evil animal, I see how crazy you are!"


    Tang Xiaodie is also a cold hiss, the whole person once again took the lead to rush out, her green aura surging, in her palm, turned into a light column like a staff.


    The staff like light column in her palm, she slowly clenched, the whole person also exudes a cold breath.


    Then, under her control, the palm of the hand moved gently. When the staff was waved, the cold power also fluctuated and fell gently on the space.


    Then a ray of light came out and fell directly on the canglei green demon.


    Seeing this, canglei green civet''s figure shakes, trying to avoid the light. But he could feel that there seemed to be an invisible force in the dark, which locked his whole body and could not be avoided.


    In desperation, he could only clap his forepaw and wave it towards the power.


    Under such circumstances, the power fluctuated again. On its forepaw, under the surge of power, it can clearly feel that the light is with a very cold chill, and instantly wants to freeze his power. However, it''s the strength of the impact, and soon will be such a force impact open, so that the force of such ice is directly broken. Then Tang Xiaodie''s body also quit and stopped.


    Obviously, there is a big gap between Tang Xiaodie and Chuhe. Now such a response, has been able to clearly show.


    Obviously, Tang Xiaodie can''t get the upper hand when fighting with Warcraft alone. It''s obviously not so easy to kill the black thunder green civet!


    Chu River in the side, just a look, also understand this situation, but now they don''t have much time to stay here. After all, there will be many accidents in the Warcraft forest. It is very important for them to solve them as soon as possible and waste less spiritual power. This also allows them to have more opportunities to deal with other Warcraft in the future.


    After all, this hunting is also equivalent to fighting for some extra money for themselves, and even getting what they have. It is also a kind of resource supplement. This is very important for many students!


    Although they have a lot of resource subsidies in this college, and even some students can bring a lot of resources from their families, not all families can afford such consumption. They must also rely on their own strength to obtain more resources. Otherwise, just relying on the power of the family, even some big families can not have such strength!


    "Let''s do it together and solve it as soon as possible! Don''t delay any more, or it will attract other Warcraft, and it won''t do us any good! "


    The Chu River was nearby, and it swept out directly. The golden light on the palm of his hand waved over his fist. Then Chuhe blows out, and the light sweeps out from his fist, as if the shadow of the fist roars out of the air, forming a huge sun, which is very dazzling. But this situation did not last for a long time. After a moment, the power moved and dispersed again. And then form a dragon like figure in the mid air. You long swayed, issued a whistling sound, directly hard toward the canglei green demon civet devoured the past!


    Canglei green civet, who was standing beside him, had a dignified look. Such a fight made him realize that he was not an ordinary weak man when he met these two human beings. Obviously, it was not so easy to treat them as food. And looking at the appearance of two human beings, they treat them as prey. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stay safe again.


    From the boxing style of Chuhe, canglei green demon civet has been able to clearly feel a strong threat, which makes him unable to take it lightly as before.


    Roar!


    Therefore, canglei green demon civet also gives out a roar at this moment. The whole body is suddenly shaking up, and then the thunder force on its body seems to have become more violent, and the hair of the whole body also begins to grow up at the moment. After a moment, its body has doubled in this moment!"It''s getting bigger!"


    Tang Xiaodie was surprised to see such a scene. Although they knew there would be some trouble with Warcraft before, they didn''t expect that this Warcraft would go crazy directly under such circumstances, even its body doubled. Let them in front of this Warcraft, appear a little small!


    "No, it''s just going crazy. As long as you are careful, its strength has not changed much, and now its state is just that its physical strength has become stronger and its attack power has become stronger! You just need to be careful, and it won''t hurt you! "


    Chu River beside the point of indifference, seems to have an understanding of such a situation. After all, this situation is not too serious. The canglei green demon beaver''s strength itself is not too strong. Even after this crazy, his strength is only a level at most. Under his knowledge, it should be almost the same as Tang Xiaodie''s strength. There should be no threat to them!


    After pacifying Tang Xiaodie, Chuhe''s fists also bombarded him directly. And that black thunder green demon beaver''s mouth is open, the light floats, the force of thunder roars out, and turns into a ball like force to meet with it!


    Obviously, at this time, even the canglei green civet didn''t have any left. Direct use of their strongest power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 393

    Boom!


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t do it immediately. After all, the current state makes him feel a strong danger. In addition, Chu he has no room for her to intervene.


    Waiting for a moment, the two forces had collided and made a huge roar. Then the power spread out, making the open valley appear extremely shaking.


    Both figures are under the collision of such forces and are shrouded in the afterwave of power. Sparks spread everywhere, power spread, in this open valley is also a direct impact out, so that many trees are flashing shaking, and even trees are uprooted!


    Even Tang Xiaodie, because of the aftereffect of such power, had to urge the spirit power to protect. Obviously, their impact power was too powerful, which also caused great damage to them.


    Tang Xiaodie doesn''t have any mood to check everything around him. She stares at their two shrouded bodies.


    Bang!


    After the impact of such force, the two bodies also ejected directly from the fluctuation of force, and then one figure shot out and fell on the ground, and the other figure also directly trampled on that figure.


    The ground is because of their strength and splashed with dust, hit a depression out.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe almost won the canglei green civet.


    Roar!


    But under the impact of this, Cang Lei green demon civet seems to be very unwilling. It fell on the ground of the body is also violently writhing, eyes in the color of extreme resentment, but in its look there are a lot of fear. Obviously, under such circumstances, canglei green civet also felt the breath of threat and death, so his heart also raised a lot of fear.


    Although they Warcraft itself is very violent, but under the threat of death, even the instinct of Warcraft is completely aroused. He is also very afraid of death, especially in such a situation, he has the instinct to survive, so he will struggle with all his strength!


    This is Chuhe''s expression of indifference, no half silk hesitation. His fist raised, the golden light floated on his fist, and then he hit the head of canglei green demon beaver hard!


    Before that yaori dragon boxing power, canglei green demon beaver also has no resistance. Now it''s under the control of Chu River, even if it''s life and death. There was no resistance at all. It''s thunderous force, but still can''t resist the power of such a punch!


    The blood inside the body is rolling and has been severely damaged. Even the transfer of aura, there are some difficulties!


    So even if it how to struggle, in such a situation, it seems to have some confusion!


    Chu River is a heavy fist waving down. Although it''s just an ordinary fist, it''s also very powerful under the package of spiritual power.


    So after one punch bombardment, the head of canglei green demon civet also shook twice, and then dropped heavily.


    Obviously, its breath became weak under such attack.


    Chu he''s action makes Tang Xiaodie feel bloody and violent, and his eyes can''t help flashing a trace of heartlessness.


    For Tang Xiaodie''s reaction, I can see it clearly in the remaining light of Chu River. There is also a slight fluctuation in my heart.


    Chuhe didn''t react too much. He waved one punch at a time. In a short time, the canglei green civet, which was still weakly reflected, had no breath at all. Obviously, in such a situation, he was completely hunted by Chu River!


    However, under such hunting, there was a lot of blood on his fist. It makes him look cold-blooded and cruel.


    However, Chu he didn''t care about it at all. Sometimes he would move his hand, and there were many light and sharp blades floating on the palm, just like a sword, directly cutting a gap on the head of the Warcraft. Then the palm of his hand went in directly, fumbled for a long time, and took out a magic crystal!


    Obviously, their efforts have not been in vain. Luck is also very good, to be able to canglei green demon beaver here to a magic crystal!


    After taking out the magic crystal, Chu he is also sitting on the ground. Obviously, the violent waving before also makes him feel a little tired. And the previous battle also cost him some strength, so he just sat down and had a rest to recover his spiritual power!


    "It seems that we are lucky. How did we say it could be stored before?"


    Chu he picked up the magic crystal, the palm is also bloody, see Tang Xiaodie all back.


    "Chuhe, please use your spirit power to clear your blood. Too violent, too bloody! I didn''t expect you to be so cold, too! "


    Tang Xiaodie seemed a little uncomfortable and began to grumble. After all, she grew up in her own family and had never seen such a bloody scene, although she had seen Chu River hunting Warcraft before. But at that time, it was because Warcraft was too powerful, and they were also threatened by life. I was still shocked, so I didn''t feel much.But this time, although Cang Lei green demon civet raided them, they didn''t have much resistance at all. It didn''t take long to solve them. And Chuhe has been killing, but also let her look at some can''t bear it.


    "I hope you can always keep such kind heart! However, I remind you that not everyone can be such a good man in the world of immortals. I hope you can understand the truth and don''t become a villain who doesn''t care about anything at will! "


    Although Chuhe for her reaction some strange fluctuations, but also did not say much. Just a kind reminder!


    It is precisely because of Tang Xiaodie''s kindness that Chu he suddenly feels that maybe Tang Xiaodie can really be his friend. After all, such a careless act is the most real expression of a person''s temperament. Perhaps because he was influenced by Lin Mengyao at the beginning, he had already had a kind of disgust for his deliberate kindness, so he always kept his doubts and vigilance towards the people around him.


    Even before he will Tang Xiaodie also as a friend, but the heart has always been unable to give up such vigilance. But in the present situation, although it is invisible, it can make his heart have a trace of ablation, not as defensive as at first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 394

    When the magic crystal flashed on the identity card of Chu River, it disappeared for a moment. Then Chuhe can clearly feel that there seems to be a message in his identity card.


    Obviously, it''s an identity card, and it''s also a careful storage device. When the magic crystal is entered into the identity card, it is also directly inhaled into the identity card.


    However, Chu he can clearly feel that if he needs it, just one thought can mobilize the magic crystal again.


    "Not bad. We''ve made a good start! Although the strength of Warcraft here is very strong, and can be crazy, but we can also deal with it. It happens that the magic crystal of canglei green demon civet has a very good quenching effect for any cultivator. Even if we don''t use it ourselves, we can sell it at a high price later! If we can be so lucky all the time, we will not come in vain this time! "


    Maybe it''s because I got the magic crystal, even Chuhe felt a little excited. Although when he was in heaven, he also had the strength cultivation to reach the realm of emperor. It has become a remarkable existence in the world. But now, after returning to the ordinary world, especially his mood has changed, and people have become more and more calm. It seems that everything before has been put down. As if today''s cultivation, he is just like re cultivation, starting from the beginning.


    It is precisely because of this mentality, let him just get this magic crystal, appear a little excited. It''s just like a blue head. It doesn''t change at all.


    "Of course, with my help, you will be able to hunt more Warcraft."


    Tang Xiaodie is very narcissistic and laughs beside him. Now she and Chuhe have become more familiar with each other, and they already know how to joke.


    Chuhe naturally didn''t mind. Anyway, it was all a joke. And Tang Xiaodie is more familiar with the situation here than he is, but he can really help him! It seems that there is nothing wrong with this joke.


    "In that case, let''s fight the wild animals well in the forest."


    "The beast?"


    Tang Xiaodie was also surprised by Chu he''s words. Unexpectedly, Chu he would call these Warcraft like this.


    You know, in this world, only ordinary people can see the difference between beast and human. And these Warcraft in their eyes is a very powerful spirit beast, is a powerful king. But now Chu River even calls these powerful Warcraft beasts beasts. In the tone, the meaning of contempt has been very obvious.


    "This is the red danger zone, but Warcraft doesn''t look so hard to deal with. At least now such a situation, I only need a hand, can also solve it as soon as possible. It''s a beast, too


    Chuhe explained softly. In his eyes, these Warcraft are much weaker than those beasts in heaven. Although also can crazy, but the physical strength and real strength seems to be far from the world of Warcraft. In his eyes, he was really vulnerable. He was called a beast, which was very suitable!


    Tang Xiaodie looked at Chu River that serious appearance, did not continue to say anything. After all, the strength of Chu River is very powerful. And these Warcraft are really vulnerable, for him, it is really no difference with the acceptance.


    Even Tang Xiaodie felt that Chu he didn''t look too arrogant when he said such words. Instead, he seemed very sincere and calm, which made people recognize him very much.


    "If that''s what you say, then we''ll be the two of us! Hee hee


    Tang Xiaodie looked at Chuhe and said with a smile. Although Chuhe''s expression is very serious, Tang Xiaodie still does not feel that there is any generation gap.


    Chuhe just frowned a little, and finally nodded silently, which recognized the name of Tang Xiaodie.


    Now under such circumstances, Tang Xiaodie is very fond of teasing Chuhe.


    However, Chuhe has always been very serious, solemn appearance and not much ease. And now such a situation, it seems a little too quiet, especially can be hunted canglei green civet bloody gas, also spread from their side.


    "We can''t stay here any longer. Let''s go to the next goal. "


    The bloody gas will attract other Warcraft to come. For the time being, Chuhe can''t allow such danger to come. After all, he had learned to be careful when he was in heaven. Even now, there will be no change in habits.


    There was no disagreement between them. After all, Tang Xiaodie''s worship and trust for Chuhe has made her completely unable to think. As long as it was what Chu he said, she didn''t have any refutation.


    However, Chu he took her and began to search for the next target quickly.


    In this dense forest, although the college has marked a lot of Warcraft, after all, the terrain in this dense forest is complex, and there are many kinds of Warcraft. Although the number of Warcraft is a little rare, there will be a kind of Warcraft hidden in some secret places. Therefore, they are very careful when they act.Of course, more importantly, under normal circumstances, Chu River will explore the surrounding Warcraft in advance. But whenever they can deal with Warcraft, as long as the spirit is enough, Chuhe will not hesitate to start.


    With the close cooperation of the two of them, they were in the dense forest. It was like a fish in water, very smooth. However, nearly a day later, they hunted and killed one of the magic crystals in the dense forest, three of the six and three of the five. In addition, some of the Warcraft did not breed magic crystal, so this kind of harvest, for both of them. Even among all the students, it is very rich!


    It''s just that the sky is getting dark. It''s obvious that night is coming. In this forest, Warcraft is even more powerful at night than during the day. And their perceptual and reactive power will become more acute in this dark night, without any hindrance at all. However, for the practitioners with such strength as they are now, only the situation within the scope of perceptive power can be controlled. Obviously, there are more disadvantages than Warcraft!


    Therefore, they did not continue their search, instead, they found a relatively safe high platform for the time being.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 395

    "The strength level of these magic crystals is really poor. Even if we can refine some pills, it''s not very useful for us."


    Chu he looked at these pills in front of him, and he became calm from the initial excitement. Although his cultivation starts all over again now, and he is a little excited and happy about the existence of these magic crystals, now his strength has entered the real body level, and his physical strength has been enhanced again. It''s not so easy to become more powerful. You must have strong magic crystal strength to really quench.


    After all, in Warcraft, their physical strength is extremely powerful. It is extremely difficult for all immortals to cultivate their physical strength to be like Warcraft. So the magic crystal of Warcraft is the best choice for human body. But the level of these Warcraft is really a little low, although Chuhe has not tried, he can feel that this ability for him is really some can not quench thirst!


    "You are a black sheep! I really don''t know if we have family background advantage in front of you? Are these magic crystals not satisfied


    In the side of Tang Xiaodie can''t help but white Chuhe one eye, in Tang Xiaodie''s view, these magic crystal let her eyes straight up stars. And it has a very strong attraction. You know, in the past, even he did not collect so many magic crystals at one time!


    Now doing such training in the college can attract people to go crazy because they can receive a lot of magic crystals in such training.


    After all, many of the students in this college are geniuses in the family, and they are greatly hoped by the family. Even if their cultivation is medium and superior, and they are still young and have a great breakthrough, they have a bright future. Only in this college can they have the resources that match their strength growth to subsidize. And this magic crystal is a kind of resource that they all look forward to most in their hearts!


    After all, there is no place for Warcraft to exist except this spiritual vein. The existence of spirit pulse is extremely rare. It can be imagined that the number of Warcraft is not much, and I''m afraid there are few who can achieve stronger strength growth!


    In Chu he''s opinion, even the most powerful one in this academy will not surpass the level of deification. Of course, this is only his vague guess. After all, he has never seen the higher level members of the college. After all, the college has a solid foundation. I''m afraid it has hundreds of years of history in this world.


    For hundreds of years, there may be a lot of immortality hidden in it.


    "Why don''t we use up the magic crystal and try it out first?"


    Chuhe doesn''t care about Tang Xiaodie''s words. He just looked at his ID card quietly, as if thinking about something. There was a little hesitation in the tone. Although he was discussing with Tang Xiaodie, his eyes never left the identity card.


    He can clearly feel those captured magic crystals, at least the energy is very weak. At least for him, there are some shortcomings. But in this world, he didn''t know what degree and effect these Warcraft had on his body.


    "What? Are you going to use these magic crystals now? But aren''t these for refining pills? Besides, these magic crystals are still under the unified management of the college, and can''t be used privately. This is also an unwritten rule in the college. You have never done it before! "


    Although on weekdays Tang Xiaodie is also very lively, without any scruples. However, under the current situation, she did not dare to do what Chu he said.


    After all, this kind of practice is contrary to the rules of the college, and no one has ever set such a precedent. If they use the magic crystal directly, I''m afraid there''s no way for them to explain later.


    "I think it''s better to have a try!"


    In such a moment of hesitation, Chu he finally made a decision. The attitude is very resolute, the look is twinkling with strange light.


    After making such a decision, Chu he did not have any delay, and soon took out two magic crystals again. And these two magic crystals are the six magic crystals of quench God body.


    For Chuhe, now he just wants to test the effect of the magic crystal, but now he doesn''t get many magic crystals of the spirit quenching body, even some of Chuhe are reluctant to give up. After all, he didn''t know what effect it would have. He just did an experiment. So it''s better to use lower level magic crystal!


    Chuhe didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t even listen to Tang Xiaodie''s opinions. Hold the magic crystal in one hand directly, and then surge a very powerful absorption force on his palm. After a moment, this power is quickly integrated into the body under his absorption.


    Chu River can feel very intuitively that in his body, the power of the magic crystal is also fast flowing in his meridian body. It makes him feel very comfortable. This feeling made him want to scream!However, this kind of comfortable feeling did not last for long. After a while, this kind of feeling faded a lot, and his body seemed to be only a little stronger. Even in the appearance, it seemed that he could not make any changes. And his meridians have no any change, but the power in the magic crystal has been completely consumed, it seems that it has no effect!


    Tang Xiaodie wanted to stop Chuhe''s action, but she obviously had no time. However, after a while, how to become such a state of absorption and refining, the whole person seems to be no different, and the magic crystal in his hand also turns into powder and dissipates in the air.


    "It can''t go on like this! The power of these magic crystals doesn''t seem to have a great effect on me! If you have been hunting such a level of Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time! "


    Chu he''s expression became a little serious at this moment. Such an attempt made him suddenly understand that such actions and actions did not help him much. It''s even better for him to stay in the college to practice! So he has to seek change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 396

    In Tang Xiaodie''s eyes, these magic crystals are very good for him, but Chu he still said such words, it seems that he is not very satisfied with the current situation, so Tang Xiaodie didn''t interrupt, just quietly looking at him.


    "Maybe the red danger zone is not too much challenge for me. Let''s go directly to the gold zone nearby. Only the magic crystal of Warcraft there can achieve higher effect, and it can have more effect for us. "


    After hesitating for a while, Chuhe finally spoke slowly. There was a lot of firmness between the words, as if he had made a plan.


    However, when Chuhe said that, after the export, Tang Xiaodie''s face changed slightly, and then took a deep breath.


    In the golden area, the level of Warcraft is very high. Their strength is bound to be more powerful, for both of them, even if they want to hunt, I''m afraid it''s also very difficult. Even though the strength of Chuhe is very strong, Tang Xiaodie still has no confidence. After all, this is Warcraft, not ordinary, rational human beings.


    Even if human beings were killed, they would be dying, not to mention these Warcraft. What''s more, the violent power of Warcraft is more terrifying, and these Warcraft have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and already have some intelligence. What''s more, they have strong power, which makes them more crazy to defend their territory.


    Tang Xiaodie also felt very worried when she heard Chu he''s words.


    "The two of us go into the golden area. If we can''t deal with it, even the tutor can''t get there in time. Are you sure? "


    "Maybe we don''t need a mentor at all. This golden area is not a sea of fire. As long as we can enter it smoothly, we will naturally choose suitable prey. What''s more, in this golden area, it''s not that no one goes in. These tutors just can''t show up in time, but as long as we give them some time, they can still help us. At least in the golden area of Warcraft, I still have a certain degree of assurance to deal with


    Chuhe has made up his mind. In this red dangerous area, it''s really suitable for most of the students to practice, but for Chuhe, now these magic crystals can''t meet his needs. So he has to enter the golden area, looking for more powerful Warcraft, in order to kill Warcraft, get more powerful magic crystal energy!


    "Well, I''ll give my life to accompany the villain!"


    Tang Xiaodie saw that he could not persuade the Chu River, so he threw up his tongue and said naughty.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gentleman!"


    Chuhe was speechless for a while, and after a long time he spewed out two words. However, it seems that there is no plan to continue to argue with Tang Xiaodie, and then people take the lead in pushing their bodies and go directly towards them.


    Tang Xiaodie showed a very strong smile because of Chuhe''s serious reaction. At least in this boring and quiet forest, everywhere full of crisis, her originally tense mood, also in such a joke can relax a lot.


    Together, they quickly moved towards the golden area in the deep forest.


    But after a while, they were swept into a dark forest. In this dense forest, the plants are more and more luxuriant.


    "We have reached the edge of the golden forest, according to the information on our ID card. In this golden forest, there are not many students, only the top five on the red list have entered this forest before. But after all, they are the most powerful students in the college. They are very high among each other and have not formed any group action. So the two of us take care of each other. "


    "You''ve made sure of all these things. You must have a goal, don''t you?"


    Tang Xiaodie seems to understand the same, know Chuhe words there are other afterwords. Also will look at the past, quietly waiting, Chuhe next words.


    "I can''t hide anything from you. I really have a goal. Not far ahead, there seems to be a small canyon. In the canyon, there is a water boa monster like a dragon. There was no information about this water boa before. This is also an opportunity for us, and this water boa itself has a very strong strength, even if there is no record on the college''s information record, I think it should be very suitable for us! "


    Chu River mentions this, Tang Xiaodie suddenly stares big eyes. Because she knew something about this water boa before. After all, on the map marked by the Academy, all Warcraft have been studied by them. After all, it''s a matter of life. These Warcraft are likely to pose a great threat to them. So it is necessary to know in advance!


    "Chuhe, that''s the strength above the nine heavy body! How can we deal with it just by the two of us? You''re not crazy, are you? Do you know why no one has ever moved that water Python


    "Why?""That''s because this water boa is too powerful. Even if it''s nine heavy, no one can be sure. After all, he is already a powerful Warcraft that is about to enter the true level, if he really reaches the true level. Then we students are really helpless in front of them, so no one tries. In addition, it itself is in the river of the canyon, and its hiding place is extremely difficult to find, so generally, no one has ever thought of it. Are you sure you''re going to hunt this water Python? "


    "Sure!"


    Without any hesitation, Chu he nodded directly.


    Some people wanted to hunt this Warcraft before. Because among the marks of the Academy, the strength of this Warcraft can also rank in the top three. Generally, no one will choose such an opponent.


    After all, although they are looking forward to the trial of Warcraft, it is also based on the premise that they can cope with. After all, the actual combat experience for them is still very scarce, it is not superb, so in general, they are not easy to find powerful Warcraft. After all, such Warcraft is hard to deal with!


    "That''s what we want. After all, in addition to such a powerful Warcraft, we are not very good at finding targets! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 397

    "Are you sure you can deal with it?" Looking at Chu River that firm appearance, Tang Xiaodie also can''t help asking. After all, for her, life is the most important, otherwise even the most powerful force for her is useless.


    "I''m not sure."


    Chuhe''s tone was indifferent, as if he was not answering a question about life and death. His eyes had already looked in the direction where the water Python was, and there was a kind of quiet expectation in his expression. Obviously, under such circumstances, he still did not have any fluctuations, but felt that this was a very common thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Xiaodie stays in the same place quietly. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to react. In the heart is the horse galloping! She had been worried that they would not be able to beat Warcraft, but she did not expect that under such a situation, under such a question, how could she answer this question so calmly, but she was still so stubborn that she had to hunt the water python.


    But Chu he''s attitude made her feel more secure, and it seemed that her sense of sureness returned again.


    "Boom!"


    Just when they were chatting quietly at the edge and still arguing, suddenly a roaring voice came from the distance. Although the voice was a little far away, they could hear it clearly.


    Both of them felt a bit of a surprise. In fact, Chu he turned his eyes toward there, with a trace of dignity in his expression. His perception has been surging out according to his control, and his power has been fluctuating out a little bit, trying to search for the source of the sound.


    "Chuhe, what''s the sound?" Although Tang Xiaodie is also an immortal, she doesn''t know how to use the power of perception. In addition, her power of perception is very weak, and it is impossible to extend too far away. And she is also used to Chuhe always all things, as a know it all general.


    "There seems to be a fight ahead. Let''s go and have a look! "


    Chu River Zheng Leng after a long time, the vision also did not withdraw, quietly said.


    The previous fight is not like a fight between Warcraft, but more like a fight between people. After all, that kind of attack and fluctuation of power seems to be smaller. And there''s no other voice out there, which is a little bit uncertain.


    But in this case, Chuhe can be very sure that there will be people in the fighting place!


    I didn''t expect that they would meet someone here before they entered the Warcraft forest. Naturally, people are very curious, so Chuhe also plans to have a look first. He would like to know who dares to appear in this golden area at such a risk.


    A moment later, the two men had moved to the vicinity of the fighting place. They all stopped steadily, then hid in one side, restrained their breath, and looked at the struggling place.


    To their great surprise, among the trees in front of them, all the trees fell to the ground, even some trees were cut off, and some trees were uprooted. The ground was in a mess, and the aura around them fluctuated, which was obviously the result of the previous fight. And in the middle of the fighting field, there are two figures, with each other looking at each other. They didn''t do it again. They just waited quietly. Everyone had some injuries. They couldn''t tell whether it was light or heavy.


    There are two people, a man and a woman. The man is tall and upright, about 30 years old, and the woman''s hair is high and erect. The whole person has a sense of heroism. Although the face is ordinary, the whole body''s aura seems to be very strong. There is also a sense of domineering!


    At the moment, the two are fighting each other. There are some bloodstains and injuries on their bodies. The aura that lingers around them seems to be somewhat unstable. Obviously, the previous fight has consumed them a lot.


    Now it seems that we have been fighting for a long time, but we can''t tell the outcome for the time being. It seems that if they continue to fight, I''m afraid neither of them will come to a good end.


    "Cheng Zong, I found that thing first. If you have to rob it at this time, I''ll fight you to death. Here are mountains and dense forests, even if you have a long and short, there will be no care and investigation in the college. Are you really so aggressive? "


    The woman seems to be very angry, staring at the man in front of him coldly, and there is a posture of dying with him in her tone.


    Obviously, the dialogue between them also shows the contradiction between them. It seems that two people are arguing about something. Obviously, it''s very important. Even if they are two people in the same college, they are also fighting like this, or even dying together.


    "Chuhe, what do you think they are fighting for? And how does Cheng Zong sound so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere


    Tang Xiaodie looked at Chu River with a very small voice and began to murmur. She didn''t expect that there might be powerful Warcraft in the dangerous golden area in the deep forest at any time, but there were still people fighting in the area, even with such a desperate posture. She didn''t care whether there would be Warcraft nearby!Such a move is really curious, do not understand what the baby, will let them argue to such a situation.


    "Maybe it''s behind them!"


    Chuhe looks at everything around him. From their conversation, they also know that they seem to be fighting for something. However, many places around were destroyed by the aftereffects of their fighting power, and their eyes stopped not far from them.


    Because there is a stone wall not far behind them. Although many places around them seem to be damaged, the stone wall is still intact. There is a white flower like a lotus on the top of the stone wall. The flower blooms slightly, and there is a strong aura fluctuation around it. A light fragrance makes people feel extremely comfortable.


    The woman stopped hundreds of meters in front of the flower, although the woman''s eyes looked at the flower from time to time. But the man opposite her saw her dead. Whenever she had any action, the man would stop her quickly and didn''t give her any chance at all. Even though they had been fighting for such a long time, no one could get close to the past and fall into a deadlock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 398

    "I remember! I remember where I heard his name! Red list! He is the third strongest man in the red envelope, but on weekdays, in the college, everyone mentions his name and calls him crazy Cheng Zong. I didn''t expect that someone could compete with him now! And the other party is still a woman. What are they doing? "


    In Chuhe, they have been quietly watching the fight between the two people, want to understand more things. Tang Xiaodie suddenly seemed to think of something next to him. The whole person tensed up, and then said to Chu River.


    Chuhe''s face narrowed slightly, and his eyes fixed on the strong man. Although the man was not particularly handsome, his whole body was full of muscular male feeling, which had a strong masculine charm.


    He didn''t expect that this man was the third best in the red list, so Chu he stopped his eyes on the man again and looked at him carefully.


    His black clothes, just in the previous fight, in front of him also has a mess of injuries. This kind of injury makes the man''s body at least have a lot of bloodstains, even the clothes are damaged a lot, it is very messy.


    However, his breath is still very calm and thick, it seems that he has not been greatly affected. His eyes are like eagles staring at the woman in front of him, and he has no intention to give up.


    Perhaps because of the woman''s question, his tone was low: "Golden Phoenix, this is the territory of our Central Plains Imperial College. Your psychic college even dare to sneak up to us to make trouble. What''s more, this is our training place, but you come here with me to rob the holy white lotus. Now you let me go. Do you think it''s possible? Don''t you think your words are ridiculous? "


    The man seemed to hold his hand, and his five fingers were slowly clenched, and some aura surged up on his fist again. Although he didn''t make an immediate move, his eyes were like an eagle staring at the woman. If the woman had any action, he would make an immediate move, and he was merciless at all.


    It seems that in his eyes, there is no difference between men and women. I won''t tolerate any women.


    Chuhe had no idea that this woman was a student in Imperial College of Central Plains. It seems that there is something wrong between the two colleges. Once the two colleges appear in the same place, all kinds of accidents will happen. There''s never a lack of fighting. However, I have never met before. Today, even the strong students of the college can fight to such a field.


    "Ha ha. I didn''t expect that you Zhongyuan Imperial College should be so weak. A strong man ranking third in the college should do such a thing! And I''m just a female, in our Unicom college, but also ranked fourth. You are so cruel to me. It''s disgusting! What''s more, this dense forest mountain range is not what you wish Imperial College had. Even the imperial royal family did not recognize it. You are really shameless


    When the woman saw Cheng Zong, she didn''t have the slightest intention of forbearance, and the irony in her words became more and more obvious. Her breath did not change too much, but the injury on her body seemed a little more. Although Chuhe didn''t know what kind of battle they had gone through before, the lethality between them didn''t seem to be so strong, at least it was tolerable.


    "Xiaodie, who is Cheng Zong? How high is his cultivation? "


    Chuhe and his wife hide in a secret place. At the moment, when they watch the men and women sneer at each other, they can feel that their whole strength seems to be a little weak. It is obvious that the previous fight consumed them a lot. Moreover, they clearly left behind, and seemed to be on guard all the time. There might be a sudden appearance of Warcraft around them. Because of this, even under the current situation, they can fight quickly and make the final result.


    After all, once the two of them make more noise again, it is likely to attract the Warcraft around them. On the contrary, it is a disaster for both of them. Although they have the strength to fight here and rob such a treasure. But they also did any dangerous defensive measures, so as not to lose more than gain!


    After all, no matter how good things are, they are useless!


    "Cheng Zong was originally a student with excellent talent when he entered the college. At the beginning, the vice president of Haishan liked him very much and even accepted him as his own disciple. It''s never been in the Academy. As for his own background, I don''t know much about it. Because he is much older than me, many things are not so clear after a long time. But for a long time after that, he spent a lot of time in seclusion. This time, obviously, it was also because of this training activity that he woke up from his seclusion. "


    "As for how strong he is, I''m just hearsay. Because in the college, a lot of people will pass on these people on the red list. In particular, this red list of the strong, for a long time, they have not played again. However, their previous achievements are still preserved in the college. And Cheng Zong, all the achievements are completed on the arena. Because he is in the arena, regardless of any opponent, not a defeatJust the fact that he was not defeated made his mind shake. After all, in this arena, almost every student in the college will participate in the arena. Although it is based on the principle of voluntariness, many of the students are young and energetic, and they will hit the mark when they are excited.


    Therefore, in this arena, the original Cheng Zong can be said to be a left behind champion on this arena. Almost in the college, all the students challenged him, but no one won the final victory! And some people, entering the challenge arena, can''t even bear a move, so they are directly bombarded by Cheng Zong.


    Since then, he was accepted as a close disciple by the vice president of the college, Haishan, and rarely appeared in the arena of the college! It''s just that his achievements are still preserved in the college. Even after such a long time, some people still firmly remember that many people regard him as the most reluctant object to fight all the time. It can be said that he is very popular in the college!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 399

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 400

    In heaven, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. There is no absolute principle in the rules, only the able can get it.


    Therefore, any resources will attract many practitioners to fight for, but those who can laugh to the end can get such resources. It seems that for all those who cultivate immortals, the most important thing is to seize resources and increase their accomplishments.


    Even now Chu he has returned to the ordinary world, although he has changed the world for some time, he still has the way he used to behave in the heaven and the rules of cultivation. However, he will never let go of any chance, as long as it is the resources that are good for his cultivation, or the power of Tiancai Yibao. He still acts as he did when he was in heaven. No one can change his style.


    One reason is that before, when he was aware of the identity of these two people and the holy white lotus which they robbed behind them, although he only felt that the holy white lotus was of great benefit to the immortal cultivators, he still did not hesitate to choose at this time.


    The snipe and the clam fight, and the fisherman gains!


    Today''s situation is the most true portrayal. After all, the strength of this man and woman is not bad, but they choose to fight here, and their strength is not much different from each other. Therefore, under such a fight, some of them lose both sides and consume a lot, so it''s the best time for Chuhe to take advantage of his unprepared and choose to fight at this time. A hit is in, a hand will harvest this holy white lotus.


    When he got the lotus, his face was full of pride.


    Especially when the lotus is in his palm, the feeling is the most real.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that this holy white lotus seems to be very extraordinary, but I have a strong aura in his palm, and from his palm, I escape into his meridians.


    Although only a little power, but for them, it is still very extraordinary. Let the power in his body is more rich, greedy.


    However, it seems that this holy white lotus is not always a power, just a comfortable power lingering in his palm. After this feeling spreads out, it can make people feel its extraordinary. Obviously this thing is a treasure.


    Chu he didn''t expect that he just wanted to hunt water boa to get magic crystal, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest.


    Just because he sensed the fluctuation of power, he could be sure. If he could use this holy white lotus chain as a pill, he would be able to refine his body, improve his strength and impact on higher strength.


    In this world, for such Lingbao, in the past, the Chu River has rarely seen.


    "Chu River..."


    Tang Xiaodie is totally silly. She didn''t expect that Chuhe said he would do it, and that he would take such a treasure from Cheng Zong and Jin Fenghuang. On weekdays, he is neither warm nor angry. He slaps anyone who provokes him severely, but he is also very humble. Moreover, the strength displayed by


    also shocked many people. Generally, they did not dare to provoke him easily.


    But who would have thought that such a young man, such a group of young black horses, would dare to take this thing from both of them at this time, and still do so with peace of mind, not to worry about their revenge. Even Tang Xiaodie didn''t know what to say.


    Because Tang Xiaodie had already seen that the two people who had been fighting fiercely and never stopped fighting were all quiet at the moment, and their fluctuating aura and the powerful power of fighting had completely converged in this moment. Their breath is very common, but with a very angry look in their eyes, coldly looking at some proud Chuhe standing not far away from them. There is a kind of hate in the eyes to swallow the Chuhe alive!


    In order to fight for this thing, the two men fought here for a long time, and they stood in a stalemate for a long time. Because of the risk of this thing, they did not even care about the presence of Warcraft here, just to get the holy white lotus.


    But no one thought that a Cheng Yaojin had been killed on the way. When they were fighting, they went fishing in troubled waters and captured the holy white lotus which they had always wanted. However, they have been fighting for such a long time, but in vain, they are paving the way for others. How can they both accept this?


    Just for their reaction, Chu he didn''t care at all. He looked as usual. After feeling the power of the holy white lotus, he was surprised to bring the holy white lotus directly into his ring. He didn''t care about their faces. He was so calm and relaxed.


    Even after Tang Xiaodie called out his name, he agreed directly without any hesitation, and even blinked at Tang Xiaodie ostentatiously.


    But Chuhe has always been a little cold, never so relaxed, naturally mischievous. Tang Xiaodie is a little stunned. Do you think you have recognized the wrong person?However, they were immediately interrupted by Cheng Zong and Jin Fenghuang, who were angry beside them.


    Looking at them as if they were alone, their anger became more obvious. There is even a feeling of being provoked.


    Under Chu he''s reaction, they were also thoroughly angered. Looking at Chuhe coldly, in their eyes, no student dare to do so, even the tutor of the college, sometimes is very polite to them.


    So now such a situation, let him two people want to eat Chuhe directly alive, even if can''t do such a result, also want to hit Chuhe, and then teach him a lesson!


    Obviously, under Chu he''s reaction, although he got an unexpected harvest, it''s not sure whether Chu he has the strength to take away the unexpected harvest. The two people''s killing intention in their cold eyes has been decided, and then their actions.


    It is precisely because in this atmosphere, in order to ease the embarrassment, Chuhe also turned his eyes to the two people who were shocked.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 401

    "What? Are you still unconvinced? You''re useless. What do you want me to do? You two fight. "


    Looking at the combination of two people''s unconvinced looks, he said. Previously, it was clear that the two had been fighting and could not tell the outcome, so they took advantage of the third party. Now that they have got such a treasure, they both stand in the same position. They are so cold, very angry and resentful. They look at themselves as if they dug their ancestral graves.


    "Your name is Chuhe. Which college are you from? Don''t you know who we are? How dare you rob from us? What has no eyes


    That woman coldly looks at Chu River, the tone is already very exasperated, and the words have a kind of superior questioning appearance. Even if Chuhe snatched this thing from their hands, she still didn''t think how powerful Chuhe was. On the contrary, she thought Chuhe was more like a villain who took advantage of others'' danger.


    Just in the past, the woman had never seen Chu River, and she felt very strange to the name of Chu River, and she didn''t know where Chu River came from. After all, no matter who they are, they have a great reputation in this college. Any student who sees them will make a detour. They won''t take advantage of their fight to snatch what they like.


    So at the moment of making a move, the woman still held back her anger and looked at Chu he and asked.


    After all, if the students of the same college dare to grab what she likes so little, then she must take it back, just teach her a lesson. But if it''s a student of another college, or a casual student of other experience, he must pay the price of bleeding.


    So even before she does it, she has to figure it out.


    Although the men beside them did not really stand in the same position as the women, they had their own thoughts, but their mutual goals were very clear, especially now the emergence of Chu River makes them point at themselves.


    Their purpose is very simple, just for the holy white lotus. Now they see with their own eyes that Chuhe brings this holy white lotus into his own ring, and naturally he won''t give up easily. It is also very important to find out the origin of Chu River, and it is very curious for them.


    After all, they had never seen the Chu River before, and they had no idea how much weight it was to sink, let alone the background of the Chu River. This was one of the factors they considered. This determines whether they will marry Chu he''s life or not. So it''s also crucial!


    Chu he was also very clear about their thoughts, but he had nothing to hide: "I''m just a student from Imperial College of Central Plains. You don''t have to worry. What will it do to me? Maybe you should be more worried about yourself, because you two will not be my opponents when you fight together! "


    Chu he looked at them, and his words were full of respect and seriousness. Even though there was no arrogant voice in the words, they still felt shocked and surprised by the words, and they looked more like they had been trampled on.


    Although for them, the words of combination are just words. However, such trampling made them both feel that their faces were dull, and the anger in their hearts was also uncontrollable.


    "Ha ha, you are a little arrogant. I''d like to see how good you are. "


    Cheng Zong also laughed angrily because of Chu he''s words. In his eyes, especially in the Imperial College of Central Plains, he ranked third on the red list. He is the dream of all the students. Although he is not active in the college, his achievements and reputation may have spread in the college. Even the student named Chuhe should have heard about it. But now, he even said such words, it can make people half dead!


    Although he didn''t go through the Customs for a long time, and didn''t understand the freshmen''s situation well in the college, he was still very angry for them, which made their mood in the heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    Chuhe''s behavior and actions, as well as his words, have made them both suffer a lot of humiliation. In addition, the current situation has already made them more angry. I don''t intend to communicate with you anywhere.


    With that, Cheng Zong took the lead. There were many forces in his palm. The silver light drew a white light on the air. The light roared past and pounded hard at the Chu River.


    After hearing about the origin of Chuhe, the woman''s expression also showed a lot of killing intention. However, when she saw Cheng Zong''s hand, her fierce and disgusting look was also restrained.


    So now when Cheng Zong takes the hand, although she wants to take Chuhe''s life at once, due to his high self-esteem and the predicament brought to Chuhe by the current situation, I believe that in a short time, Chuhe will hand over the holy white lotus directly. So she doesn''t need to do it immediately. She just needs to decide the right time and wait for the good opportunity."The two of you have been fighting each other before, and they have consumed a lot of strength. As I said, even if you two join hands, you are not my opponent. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill people. If you insist on doing it, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Chuhe''s tone became colder. Obviously, under such circumstances, although he was not afraid, he was also very disgusted with such a struggle. He had said to them before that they were not his opponents at all. But now under such circumstances, it seems that their words have completely angered them. It''s rare that they didn''t have any preparation, so they directly attacked themselves.


    By the time the power came to the side of Chu River, Chu River also waved his hand, and the shadow of his fist roared, forming a small fist. The power surged out of the fist. A moment later, it was a direct bombardment. It met Cheng Zong''s powerful attack and waited for the final result


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 402

    Bang!


    Under the wave of his power, his fist collided directly with a fight sent by Cheng Zong. All the power exploded in the air, forming an explosive light wave, which enveloped their bodies in an instant. Send out a burst of dazzling light!


    However, although this kind of light was dazzling, it didn''t last for a long time. It was just that this kind of fight made the woman who was very angry and sarcastic look a little dignified. The expression of disdain on her face seemed to be different.


    Because the light dissipated, the two bodies quickly stepped back from the light, and then stabilized. Although this is only a moment, but as the cultivators, especially the strong among them, their eyesight is still very spicy.


    Jin Fenghuang clearly saw that Cheng Zong, who had been in an invincible position in his hand, had retreated more than ten times, and then stabilized himself, and his arm seemed to tremble a little. Although it doesn''t seem so obvious, the result is still very shocking. The only thing that can show is that the strength of Chuhe is really good! At least it doesn''t seem weaker than them!


    On the other hand, when he fought with Cheng Zong before, although he also stepped back a few steps, Jin Fenghuang could see clearly. Chuhe''s body is like a swallow. He retreats a few steps steadily. On the contrary, he seems to retreat by himself. It''s not like the helpless result of being impacted by the force. Moreover, Chu he''s face remained unchanged, and he still had such a light expression. Although his appearance was ordinary, his reaction of leisurely death was quite indifferent, which had a kind of everyone''s demeanor.


    It seems that what Chu he said before is not arrogant, it seems to be the truth!


    Golden Phoenix''s idea turns quickly, when such idea surging out, there seems to be a heavy hammer in her mind, which will wake her up completely.


    The whole person seems to have been splashed with a basin of cold water. He suddenly wakes up a lot. Although he doesn''t believe it, he still asks himself, "what am I thinking? No way! This guy didn''t have any place and fame in the college before. How could he be our opponent? "


    Maybe I want to convince myself, so even at this time, under the change of Golden Phoenix''s look, I''m trying to calm down the vibration in my heart. Waiting for the final result.


    Chuhe''s expression is still very indifferent, coldly looking at the opposite Cheng Zong.


    What''s more, Cheng Zong took this treasure as his personal property. In order to get rid of yourself, in vain to take such a treasure for yourself. Chuhe naturally has nothing to be polite about.


    For Chu he, the most commonly used way is to give back to others. And now such a dispute, he does not want to stalemate for too long. After all, this is the golden dangerous area. You are more dangerous than that place outside. And Cheng Zong and Jin Fenghuang have been here for such a long time. Once they enrage the Warcraft in this territory, they will be in trouble!


    So now I don''t want to hold a stalemate with them. I just want to make a quick decision and solve everything as soon as possible, so as to avoid other changes.


    So he stamped his foot again, and the whole person ejected again. A layer of golden power has been formed on his fist. It seems to form a kind of flame on his fist. He jumps out and bombards Cheng Zong fiercely.


    "Don''t waste any more time. I''ve already received it. There''s no reason to return it. If you bully the weak, you should be ready to be bullied! It''s time to end everything. If you don''t have the ability, you can quit as soon as possible! "


    With that, Chuhe''s fist has fallen on Cheng Zong''s face. His body is flashing. It seems that it only takes a few breathing moments to hit Cheng Zong''s body and devour him completely.


    Before the heart is also very proud of Cheng Zong, in such a fight, the heart is also abnormal vibration. His arm has become extremely numb in the previous fight and has not fully recovered at the moment. But at the moment, under the waving of Chuhe''s fist, he felt a very strong sense of terror. If he can''t deal with it with all his strength, he will even be trapped here.


    Cheng Zong did not dare to have any hesitation in his panic, and his silver light roared out. Even though his arm was numb, under the impact of such force, the light circled around him and roared for a moment. After a moment, it was like a hurricane. It also roared out directly and met the fist of Chu River.


    "Whirlwind thunderbolt palm!"


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Cheng Zong did not dare to have any privacy. After all, Chu he''s hand has made him feel the existence of the crisis, where he dares to keep his hand. Under the hand, he has done his best.


    The two forces form a huge momentum in this open area, and then make a huge sound. The sound disperses, forming a huge power afterwave around them, and the afterwave directly shocks out. It''s also a powerful wind.


    The two figures were shrouded in the explosion light, and appeared in front of the crowd a moment later.Tang Xiaodie is also the first time to see Chu River with such a fierce gesture, and she also feels very sad. In the past, Chu River was light and quiet, but it had a scholarly atmosphere. Who would have thought that he had such a wild time, powerful and domineering. People can hardly avoid it.


    Under the impact of such force, they finally show their origin.


    However, Cheng Zong, who was still very arrogant and powerful, had a look of fear in his face at this moment. His body was shaking violently like a sieve. Although he couldn''t reach it, it seemed that his arm couldn''t use any strength, and the whole person was very embarrassed. Looking at the Chu River is like looking at the metamorphosis, but that kind of fear, or let the nearby onlookers have not shot the Golden Phoenix, feel very unexpected and vibration.


    Who could have thought that, in addition to the previous initial trial, the two men''s fight actually separated the victory and defeat in one move. Although Chu River seems to be more serious than before, but under such a fight, Chu River does not consume much, and even just becomes a little more serious, without any other changes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 403

    Now the situation has been very obvious, it is obvious that Chu River won the final victory under one blow! They don''t need to fight any more. All the results are in front of them.


    Facts speak louder than words! Even the original or very angry Golden Phoenix, some speechless.


    Although she is not the loser now, and she is still her competitor, but in such a situation, Golden Phoenix feel incomparable shock.


    After all, Cheng Zong was the strong man of the Imperial College of central plains that she fought for before. Although the two of them have been deadlocked, it directly proves that their strength is not much different.


    But now, in Chu he''s hands, Cheng Zong didn''t even insist on a move, which was a direct defeat.


    So in such a contrast, the Golden Phoenix also has a kind of rabbit death fox sad feeling. After all, the combination can beat Cheng Zong, and naturally teach her a lesson!


    From the indifferent look of Chu River, Jin Fenghuang can clearly feel that Chu River will never, because she is a woman, she will be merciful!


    So when Chu he''s indifferent expression, after taking a look at Cheng Zong, it turns to her. Jin Fenghuang''s body is also fierce and tight. The whole person, like a vigilant hedgehog, has made a good defense of the whole body. I''m afraid that Chuhe''s sudden move will also cause him great damage.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!"


    Chu he doesn''t seem to want to fight her again. After all, it takes some aura to fight with them. And here, aura is obviously not as rich and sufficient, so in general, as long as you can not make a move, Chuhe is not willing to make a move at will, consuming too much of his own strength.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with retaining more strength in such a place. What''s more, his goal now is the water Python Warcraft in the deep pool not far away. If he was here at this time, he would spend too much of his own strength, but it would make them a little difficult to control. If you encounter danger later, it''s hard to extricate yourself.


    Even if we can win now, if we can''t protect ourselves, we don''t want such a victory.


    It is also because of many reasons to measure, and now he has directly got such a treasure, and he does not need to work hard with people here to prove who is strong and who is weak.


    The gold phoenix hears Chu River such words, the face is also tiny twitch. You should know that even in this college, even in the Imperial College of Central Plains, most people know her name as Golden Phoenix, and who dares to speak to her so boldly and has such a bad attitude!


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid that the Golden Phoenix would have done something right away, directly hurt people, and taught him a hard lesson! But now, with so many people here, Jin Fenghuang also knows the strength of Chuhe, plus her original consumption, even if she can fight with Chuhe, she is not sure of victory. Cheng Zong is also a living example. If she fails, I''m afraid the result will be much worse than Cheng Zong. It''s just that she can''t accept it!


    Maybe it''s because of fear, maybe it''s because of fear


    . So even in the cold words of Chu River, Jin Fenghuang didn''t have any refutation. She didn''t even utter any words. It seems that this situation is not unusual for her. This tone was swallowed by Golden Phoenix!


    In the heart of Golden Phoenix, we have made a good choice!


    "Chu River? It''s amazing. But do you think you can really dominate in this dense forest? Today''s disgrace, I write down the Golden Phoenix for the time being, until the next time we meet, I hope you don''t act like such a villain! "


    Said the Golden Phoenix is the direct retreat, intends to leave at this point.


    Her body shaking, as if there is a golden light surging out, behind her formed two light golden wings. But the wings seem a little fuzzy, not clear, but also the Golden Phoenix directly to bring up, with a kind of arrogant fierce breath, want to retreat.


    Obviously, the influence of Chu he''s previous shock was very strong, which made him have no idea to resist any more.


    Then the golden wings flashed and left. Under the body shape shaking, it turns into a streamer, and it has moved rapidly towards the other direction of the golden area. Obviously, they want to avoid Chu River, so as to avoid any other disputes and conflicts.


    It is obvious that Chu he only made a move once, which made them afraid to stay here for the time being.


    Chuhe looked at the far away Golden Phoenix, and there was a slight relaxation in his expression.


    Anyway, it''s the best outcome for him. Even if the Golden Phoenix left, there was no loss for them. It''s a beautiful thing.


    The defeated Cheng Zong looked at the current situation, his face was very blue, and it seemed that there was a sense of shame in his face. It''s like doing something. I''m in a mess.


    He was also the pride of the students in the Imperial College of Central Plains, but he didn''t know how long it took for such a trial to begin. He was injured like this. The damage to his face was even more severe than that of many people.But now his life is in the hands of Chuhe, who seems to be in charge of their life and death. Now Chuhe has obtained the strongest Lingbao, and he has a strong aura fluctuation between his moves. It seems that he is not wronged for his defeat. Just for the name of Chu River, still feel very strange. After all, in the previous time, he had been closed, and it was not clear what kind of change there was.


    So just when Cheng Zong''s face changed and he felt like retreating, there was thunder whistling in the open sky, as if a river had been crossed between the heaven and the earth, and then a figure circled and whistled, like a dragon, beating towards the dense forest. There was a huge roar, like thunder.


    Obviously, such fluctuations are not far away from them. It seems that someone has alerted the existence of powerful Warcraft. Make Warcraft do it right now.


    Looking at that direction, only six or seven miles away from them, it was obvious that there were people around there. And this strange figure seems to be wrapped by a faint Yingrun light. Although it has not yet distinguished what kind of Warcraft it is, the huge voice, as well as the fight and power fluctuation of the moment before, still let Chuhe confirm clearly.


    Not far from here, Warcraft appears!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 404

    Just ready to leave the success, but also found that the change in the place. Looking hesitant, they also looked at the Chu River. Then they gritted their teeth. They turned their heads and swept towards the place where the Warcraft appeared.


    Originally, he thought it would be very lucky to meet Shengbai Yipin lotus in this place. I didn''t expect the cooked duck to fly, but now he has no way. At present, the student who later claimed to be Zhongyuan Imperial College has no impression at all, and even has no background knowledge of him. More importantly, this guy doesn''t eat hard or soft. Previously, I was not an opponent, but also an extremely difficult bone to chew!


    Since there is no harvest, now see such a Warcraft. And the scene of the fight is obviously someone fighting with Warcraft there. If he could just like Chuhe, he would be able to reap the benefits. There may be unexpected results. After all, it''s just looking in the past and acting according to circumstances. It doesn''t have any other bad effects. It''s also a great temptation for him!


    It is because of this idea that he hesitated for a moment and then approached the past in that direction. Previously, Chu he defeated him, but Chu he still had something to keep. Otherwise, the injuries on my body would not have been some external injuries, and did not damage my internal organs and internal meridians.


    It''s the way that Chu he combines grace and power, which makes him have no way to entangle with Chu he as before. After all, he couldn''t fight, and others gave him enough face. At least before he didn''t have enough strength, he wouldn''t go to the trouble of Chuhe again. After all, they are also students of a college. Even if they don''t see each other right, they must be patient first!


    However, the name seemed very familiar to him, but for a moment, he could not think where he had heard of it. What''s more, the sudden appearance of Warcraft also made him have no intention to think about other things. Driven by the speed, people have been quickly moving towards the fighting place.


    For the situation there, Tang Xiaodie and Chu he also cast their eyes to the past. Although they didn''t leave immediately, they also hesitated. But did not consider too long, Chu River will take the lead in that direction close to the past.


    "Now that you are here, let''s join in the fun! If I remember correctly, that place should have been the valley pool where water Warcraft is located. I just didn''t expect that there were other powerful Warcraft in this place. It was a bit unexpected. Let''s act according to the circumstances then! "


    Chu he has decided to join in the fun, but he is also accompanied by a Tang Xiaodie. Naturally, he has to explain it carefully. In any case, now Tang Xiaodie is also a little follower around him, just like his brother. So naturally, they have to act together and pay more attention to avoid other things.


    After finishing the entrustment, Chu River is the first to move in front of him, and Tang Xiaodie, who is also an asshole, follows him.


    In any case, their speed is very fast. Although they are not in the same direction as Cheng Zong, their destination is the same place.


    The wind broke. In the middle of the sky, there was a voice that was not obvious. But the three of them did not move their bodies too conspicuously, so as to avoid being watched by other Warcraft and more accidents.


    Even if they have more confidence and passion in their hearts, everyone knows it very well. This is the golden dangerous area. The Warcraft in it is the most powerful Warcraft in the world. They are called the king of Warcraft in the dense forest. No Warcraft dares to be disrespectful to them. Status is just like the superior among the immortals in this world.


    The danger is obvious. As long as the brain is not silly, generally will be extra careful, so as not to trigger danger, let oneself have no way to react.


    Even though Chu he was used to the big scenes and returned to the room in the heaven, he still kept his previous carefulness in the heaven, and his killing breath was perfectly restrained.


    Even on this road, he also distracted to guide Tang Xiaodie how to astringe his breath.


    Although there are many practitioners in this world, there are other resources about the cultivation of immortals. At least it is far from the situation in heaven. So a lot of things, especially some details, are not solved in this link. Just like the convergence of breath, at least among the cultivators Chu he contacted before, there was no way to achieve perfect convergence, just the appearance of strength.


    So when Chuhe knew that Tang Xiaodie was breathing convergence, Tang Xiaodie was full of stars. It seems that Chu River is worshipped as an idol.


    Before they knew it, they had reached the battle field. Chu River directly drags Tang Xiaodie to the next big tree to hide.


    Although the convergence of breath is very easy for Chuhe, it is not so easy for Tang Xiaodie, who has just studied. At least many times, his convergence of breath does not seem to be perfect, and sometimes her breath will be released.So Chuhe directly pulls her to his side, and the two hands touch each other like a hug. Chuhe makes Tang Xiaodie feel the convergence of her breath more carefully, so that Tang Xiaodie can quickly learn how to convergence her breath and achieve the most perfect situation!


    For in the place where they were fighting, a forest fell to the ground, and all the dust on the ground rose up. Even big trees have been uprooted. Some branches and vines were cut into pieces and scattered randomly, and the place where they were fighting had the aftereffect of explosion, which completely shrouded them, and they could not tell what was going on.


    But now that it''s close, the portfolio is more sure of its guess.


    In this battle, there must be some people with Warcraft, just like a war between man and beast.


    It''s just that the practitioners who dare to fight so conspicuously here really make people feel a little curious and admired. Even the Chu River is staring there!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 405

    "What''s the matter with Chuhe? What kind of Warcraft are you? "


    Looking at the scene of the fierce fight, Tang Xiaodie could not help asking in a soft voice. Obviously, he seems to have great interest in the situation in front of him. It seemed that she just waited for a while. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t talk, you just look at it!"


    Looking at the fight in front of the situation, Chuhe is also cold voice said. In order to avoid exposing their position.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe is as cautious as ever. So that they won''t be found and affected.


    In their fight, the body shape wrapped by the aftershock of the explosion became clear in their sight.


    When the figure was revealed, the wrapped figure was also revealed in front of them.


    I saw a figure shaking, his clothes had become shabby, and there were several ferocious wounds on his body. Although he reluctantly let himself stand, he didn''t fall down, but he could still be sure that the figure seemed to be seriously injured. It''s a big man. Even in this injury, he is very strong and wild.


    Not far away from the man, there is a serpent lying on a plate. The serpent''s body is covered with scales, shining with silver light. His mouth is open, and his eyes are a little scarlet. He looks at the man coldly, as if he is looking at the prey.


    Man in front of the python is very small, even if the body seems to be in front of the python, but also just like ants in general.


    The boa constrictor lay down on the plate, with a strong aura all over his body, whistling out. There is also a lot of ferocious force in the process of huff and puff.


    Looking at this figure, and the situation of the Warcraft, Chuhe has been able to directly determine the identity of the Warcraft.


    Obviously, this Warcraft is the water boa he wanted to search before!


    Chu he did not expect that under such circumstances, someone should have taken the lead and aimed at the water Python Warcraft just like himself. However, the power of the Warcraft was obviously beyond his expectation, so the current situation appeared, which seemed to be difficult to control.


    And now the Warcraft seems to become stronger, the man obviously can''t resist, but now in the situation of deadlock, his body shape is locked by the water Python Warcraft. There can''t be any evacuation at all!


    "Asshole! I didn''t expect that I was cheated by him. This guy is so powerful. I''m going to hang here today! "


    Maybe it was because the stout man was not far away from them, so his cursing voice was clearly heard by them.


    His voice is a little rough, it seems that the whole person seems to be a little simple and honest. However, no one dares to look down upon him under this powerful strength. Listen to his words, seems to be cheated, will find this water Python Warcraft.


    The man''s words let Chu River''s look also slightly some fluctuation. After all, people who can easily be cheated are obviously too shallow. Just like he had experienced a fraud, Chuhe has more sympathy for this man. At least now this man gives him the feeling that he can join hands with the enemy.


    Chuhe is thinking about this problem, but Tang Xiaodie beside him is very shocked. One hand can''t help grabbing Chu he''s arm. The whole person looks excited and scared.


    "Chu River, look at this Python! I used to hear the group leader and the grandfathers talk about such Warcraft in the family. Even they dare not easily provoke these Warcraft. I didn''t expect that we can see them with our own eyes now! It''s horrible! We''d better run. If this Warcraft finds us, I''m afraid we''ll even die here! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, Tang Xiaodie looked like she was not afraid of heaven and earth, but she didn''t expect to show her fear so quickly in such a situation. How can anyone retreat without fighting or even before fighting? Her reaction made Chuhe speechless.


    "If you''re afraid, leave first!"


    Chuhe doesn''t plan to leave, but now Tang Xiaodie is too afraid, so he also said softly. There was no emotional fluctuation in the voice, but there was a certain sincerity in the words.


    Just like this, Tang Xiaodie didn''t seem to have that flavor, on the contrary, she was a little more dissatisfied,


    therefore, Tang Xiaodie also put away her fear and looked at the huge body lying on the plate. Her fear also slowly converged and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although afraid, but still after thinking, very seriously said: "that can''t, if you don''t leave, I won''t go!"


    Chu River Light looked at her one eye: "with you!"


    Chu River also don''t know why, this water source Python Warcraft clearly has the upper hand, as long as it seems to be able to move at any time in front of this strong man directly to tear into pieces. But Warcraft has not started, but just quietly huff and puff. Will the whole body of aura slowly surging, looking at the man in front of. It''s like enjoying the pleasure of hunting at the last moment of the prey''s struggle!How can the man not feel the contempt of this water boa? Although he is very angry, the injury on his body and the trauma of his internal meridians make him have no strong power to resist. So also just roar, quietly stop in place, quickly repair the injury in his body. Want to make the final resistance!


    "Water Python is originally a water system demon. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, and is easy to form magic crystals, which are water system magic crystals. The aura contained in it is more pure. As long as you can collect such magic crystals, you can make the aura absorbed by the immortal cultivator breed a kind of water attack move. It''s just a 30 percent chance. Rao is so, there are still a lot of immortals, one after another, hoping to hunt and kill similar water Warcraft


    "And this water boa is one of the Warcraft most eager to hunt in the eyes of many people. Just at the mark of the Academy, Warcraft is the most powerful and dangerous! So a lot of time and not too many students, because too greedy and jealous will not be life into the water Python Warcraft territory! Of course, there is another reason, that is, Warcraft is not so easy to search


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 406

    Under the situation that the stout man confronts with the Warcraft, Chuhe also carefully explains everything about Shuiyuan python with Tang Xiaodie.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, things are not so simple. This Warcraft is so powerful. Judging from the strength of this man, he should also be the strong one in the college. But even if she is in such a dilemma, it proves that this water Python Warcraft has far exceeded the strength of ordinary students. Otherwise, it will not cause such a strong lethality.


    So although Chu he is carefully explaining, their breath is restrained, and they are also cautious with me, so as not to be found by Warcraft who is as complacent as a hunter under such circumstances. At that time, maybe without waiting for them to see other people''s jokes, I''m afraid they will become the ghosts under the claws of Warcraft!


    In the past, Chu River also encountered such a situation. After all, he had experienced all kinds of dangers in heaven. Now such a situation for Chuhe, there is no good tension and fear. After all, for the convergence of his own breath, Chuhe has a very strong self-confidence.


    Under a series of introductions, Chu he specially tells Tang Xiaodie that she can restrain all her breath and fluctuation again. They hide under the slope behind the uncle. Again carefully looking at all the changes.


    At least this is a good chance for them. Chu River''s original goal was the water source Python Warcraft. After all, if he could get the Warcraft''s magic crystal, it would be equivalent to his three-day cultivation in the spirit vein. This kind of situation, this kind of temptation, is naturally the situation that the cultivators dream of.


    After all, the water system and blood skills are very powerful and practical for many people. After all, in today''s anti solution, all the cultivation resources are very scarce. And they can absorb more rich aura at the same time, but also have the opportunity to open new Warcraft blood tricks, naturally more attractive.


    The two men stopped arguing, and their eyes also looked at the distance. There were many fluctuations in their looks.


    Because seeing the situation of Warcraft, it seems that they don''t want to continue the confrontation. Obviously, it won''t be long before the two of them will fight again. Just look at the current situation, the stout man seems to have no resistance. Especially in front of this Warcraft, I''m afraid there is no vitality!


    First, the tall body has been trying to find a way to retreat, the tight body has been moving in one direction.


    And Chuhe can clearly feel that this man has been confirming the direction, seems to be thinking about how to escape the most convenient.


    The distance between them is not too far. If the two men run directly towards their position, I''m afraid they will also be exposed directly.


    Just when Chuhe was thinking about whether to change his position with Tang Xiaodie. That stout man also urged the body shape at this moment, the whole person''s aura fluctuated out, the whole person was directly ejected out, under the surging power, unexpectedly, towards the corresponding diagonal direction of Chu River, quickly swept away.


    Looking at such changes, Chuhe also felt a little bit of accident. However, he could clearly feel that the stout man was obviously at the end of his life. This was his last strength. I''m afraid he could not have another chance to escape. If he can''t succeed this time, he will really become the delicious lunch of the python!


    However, when his body moved, the python, which was originally lying on the plate, roared up directly at this time. His long body was like a dragon in the air. Even without any tentacles and claws, it still flies like a fly, and its speed turns into the existence of lightning. It quickly chases the man.


    Python''s tail flicks, mercilessly toward the direction of the man''s move, beat in the past.


    Under such changes, the location of Chu River is obviously safe.


    But just before Chuhe was relieved. Eyes toward the Python and the man chasing the direction of looking in the past, look in a trace of accident and cunning.


    Because Chu he clearly remembers that in the past, the direction of Cheng Zong''s plunder seemed to be there.


    When something unusual happened here before, they also found out the situation here, but in order to avoid himself, Cheng Zong deliberately chose the opposite diagonal position to hide, although Chu he did not always observe Cheng Zong. But I vaguely remember that he stopped at that place before!


    Now such a situation, it really makes people feel unexpected, but if so, it seems that Cheng Zong is really extremely unlucky!


    Chu River brow a pick, the vision also looked toward that direction in the past.


    Just before he could collect the idea, the Python''s tail swung down, and suddenly another figure flashed out. In front of the strong man who had escaped, it was flashing like a rabbit. The whole person was almost desperate. The speed had reached the extreme, even without turning back. It was fast Head for the red zone.


    It seems that the hardcover man was also surprised by the sudden appearance of the figure, but after reaction, he immediately understood the identity of the man in front of him. So there was a glimmer of hope in the look of astonishment and despair.Words are directly floating out, with a trace of begging.


    "Cheng Zong, help me! If we join hands, he will not be able to beat us, so we can have a chance to escape! "


    The strong man seems to recognize Cheng Zong''s identity very quickly, so behind him, the speed is also much faster. The whole person has quickly caught up with Cheng Zong, and the voice is transmitted to Cheng Zong''s ears, which makes Cheng Zong pause slightly.


    However, the water boa is obviously not so easy to deal with. With the help of the strong man, the water boa is also aware that there are other outsiders invading his own territory. Therefore, some of the emotions of cat and mouse are more irritable at the moment.


    The speed of the original slight movement was more like speeding up. In an instant, the Python''s tail waved out directly and hit the stout man hard.


    The stout man, who had been injured, could not resist the impact of this force at the moment. So when the Python''s tail fell, the whole man also catapulted out, and finally fell to the ground, unable to have any reaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 407

    "Ah


    Unfortunately, the figure of the strong man who was patted by the python just came towards them. So Tang Xiaodie in a hurry is also a sudden cry, the girl in danger, scream in this place spread out, but also the two people''s hidden position completely exposed!


    Even if Chu he wanted to respond, it seemed too late. Because under such circumstances, the water Python Warcraft who originally wanted to chase Chengzong also stopped and turned its huge head to look at them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe did not expect that they would expose their position in this way. Therefore, he also became cold and waited for Tang Xiaodie.


    Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates!


    When he was in heaven, Chuhe was alone from the beginning to the end. He never had any companions or friends. In the 3600 years of heaven, even though he was lonely, he could make sharp judgments at any time, maintain his own safety, and would not be dragged down by anyone. There is no need to turn to anyone for help!


    But now this state is only slightly changed, but I didn''t expect how to enjoy such benefits. However, I met such a situation again, because the cry of Tang Xiaodie caused disaster to the east wall!


    At least now they are no longer able to have any carefree, observing the strength of water Python Warcraft. Even now, they don''t know for sure how powerful Warcraft is. But now they all have to be ready to fight!


    Even across the distance, Chu River can feel the ferocity and coldness in the look of Warcraft.


    It''s like looking at them, showing an arrogant and ferocious smile. As if to say, even after running to Chengzong. But they still can''t have any escape! He not only left the stout man who dared to challenge his majesty before, but also killed the immortal who intruded into his territory as his own food.


    So Warcraft, which was chasing towards Cheng Zong, turned its head and flew back again.


    The spirit of the man who was heavily hit on the ground was also because of such a huge impact, all of them were broken, and his face was a bit black and blue.


    Obviously this time the heavy injury let this man''s injury also aggravated many. Although he struggled a few times on the ground, he never sat down. Obviously, the injury has greatly reduced his combat effectiveness, even to the point of no combat effectiveness.


    However, the man also soon found their existence in Chuhe, and there was a little more joy in his expression.


    "Help me! I know his weakness. If you can save me, the magic crystal will belong to you. I will not have any competition! "


    But although the man was seriously injured, but now see Chuhe they still have a lot of hope. Toward the Chu River, they asked for help.


    Previously for Cheng Zong, he has been completely disappointed. And Cheng Zong obviously has no plan to help him. So he can only rely on the current situation, and the identity cards carried by Chu he and Tang Xiaodie make him understand that one man and one woman are also students in the college. So if he can make it clear, the three of them can also work together to build a united front!


    In the face of such a man for help. Chuhe didn''t flinch, and his eyes also moved away from the water python.


    "If we save you, this magic crystal is what we should get."


    Obviously, although Chuhe didn''t refuse directly, the meaning in the words didn''t agree directly.


    There was also a moment of hesitation in the man''s blue gray face. But after all, he is also experienced for a long time, and naturally knows the meaning of Chuhe dialect. So it was also a slight nod.


    "Brother, you and I should be brothers in the same college. If you can help me, if I am alive today, I will be at your disposal in the future! "


    The stout man is also a forthright man. The meaning of the picture and words, he is immediately understand, without any delay, directly vowed to the Chu River said. There is also a lot of sincerity and expectation in the look.


    Even before Chuhe, he had been cheated a lot, but this time, looking at the man in front of him, he still chose to believe it. Because of this name, he had seen it on the red list before.


    Zhong Liang, No.5 in the red list, has great strength. He is simple, honest and straightforward. He is quite rough, but he likes to be alone.


    Obviously, if he can follow Chuhe, he will certainly be able to make daochuhe stronger in the college, which can also deter other students and make them dare not easily find their own troubles. Can also save him a lot of trouble!


    This gap, the water Python Warcraft has quickly swept over, seems to want to attack them again.


    Obviously they don''t have much time to continue the dialogue. This time is urgent, but Chu he has to make a decision.Although Chu he has confidence, if he really wants to escape, even this Warcraft can''t stop him.


    However, his original purpose was to kill the Warcraft. Although the strength of the Warcraft exceeded his expectations, it was not that the stout man negotiated with it before. Although he suffered a great loss and was seriously injured, it also made the Warcraft pay a great price. At least in the body of the Warcraft also has a large and small decimal ten scars, obviously these scars are not without effect.


    So at this time, Chuhe soon made a decision.


    He looked at the man who had been seriously injured in front of him, took out a healing pill from his own ring and threw it directly to the man.


    "I''ll stop it for a while, you can repair your injury, and we''ll join hands to kill this Warcraft. I want magic crystal, his blood can give you! And you have to remember what you said before. If you violate it, don''t blame me for being rude


    After Chuhe throws the pill to him, the words are also passed on slowly. But the figure of Chu River has disappeared in place. Fast toward the water Python Warcraft fluttered in the past, his fist has been like the sun general roaring out of a bright light.


    Fist shadow whistling, flashing out, hard toward the Warcraft bombardment out.


    Obviously, this boxing style is the Yao RI long boxing practiced by Chu he before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 408

    Roar!


    In today''s fight, the fist used by Chu River roars in the mid air and moves a piece of golden power. The golden power is like a dragon, which is also very majestic in the mid air.


    And his whole person seems to be transformed into a sun under such circumstances, just like a god of war in the air.


    Under his full exertion, the sound of dragon chanting is also transmitted on the Dragon boxing.


    The voice whistling and whimpering, in this mid air appears extremely majestic, full of prestige.


    Powerful momentum in the air, it seems that there is no weaker than the water Python Warcraft.


    In the eyes of Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, the fist also directly collides with the water Python''s body like a giant dragon.


    Under the wave of power, it also makes a very shocking sound in mid air.


    The power of the explosion surges out of the power.


    A moment later, the Golden Dragon turned into the shape of Chu River. Originally has been very strong water Python Warcraft also at the moment directly stopped, the body is a punch back more than 10 meters distance.


    Because of the pain of eating, water Python Warcraft also makes a whine sound, which seems to be very painful. Obviously, the previous Chuhe punch also made him suffer some trauma.


    In such a shock, the water Python Warcraft, which originally despised their existence, also stopped in such a situation. Scarlet eyes have issued angry ferocious color, cold eyes looking at the Chu River, the aura of the whole body fluctuations, with a bit of murderous!


    Obviously, Chu River''s previous trauma also inspired the beast of Warcraft itself.


    Warcraft stopped for a moment, then also directly stretched out the giant tail, waving to lift the wave, on the giant tail, wrapped into a layer of strength, mercilessly toward the Chu River.


    Boom!


    Chuhe did not dodge. At the moment, Chuhe has no reservation. He urges his body to get up. The strength of the real body level is completely revealed at the moment. It seems that there is a bright light on his body, which makes his body seem to become an iron wall.


    Before the strength of Chuhe promotion, but also once again reached the real body level. The biggest change in the real body level''s strength is his own physical strength. So in such a situation, he used the power of yaori dragon boxing directly before his hand, in order to test the strength of the physical strength of Warcraft.


    However, the previous exploration made him understand something, so at the last moment, Chu he did not choose to use aura directly, instead, he planned to use physical strength to compete with him for a while. After all, opportunities are rare. There are few strong people who can make him really considerate and comfortable. And such a strong man will never practice with him, let alone compete with his physical strength. So the only choice for the combination is the Warcraft in front of us!


    After all, the physical strength of Warcraft is the most powerful and the most solid, just in front of this water Python Warcraft is enough to prove such a situation.


    Zhong Liang''s strength is the top five in the college''s red list, and his own strength is quite good. Previously, he was also in the stage of fighting with the Warcraft. Although they only watched for a while when they came here, Chu he was very interested in Zhong Liang''s means of killing the Warcraft.


    Therefore, he did not have much reservation, and directly urged his physical strength to have a physical contest with Warcraft.


    Previous experiments have proved that he can really use his physical strength to fight against Warcraft. At least in a short period of time, he will not be defeated directly, on the contrary, he will be able to control his current strength more skillfully.


    "I didn''t expect the strength of this student to be so strong!"


    Zhong Liang, who has just recovered from some injuries, sighs involuntarily as he looks at the contest of one man and one beast in the air.


    For Zhong Liang, he naturally can see clearly the fighting moves between them. So he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the college, which seemed to be a few years younger than himself, had such powerful power. Just the physical power, could compete with the water Python Warcraft. In the heart is also unavoidably very vibration!


    "Do you know?"


    Next to Tang Xiaodie is like a fan sister, very proud and excited. For Zhong Liang such words, he is directly blocked back.


    Seeing that Chuhe is able to show his strength, even Tang Xiaodie feels very happy.


    Every impact of power makes their body shape slightly different and different. And under such a fight, a man and a beast have suffered some damage. But this kind of trauma is not particularly serious for them! It seems that if they just use this kind of power to fight all the time, they will not be able to tell the outcome for a long time!After Chuhe waved another fist, the strength of his fist made him clearly feel the heart-shaped power in his body''s meridians and muscles, which made him more solid. He could not help but feel very happy and began to laugh!


    "Have a good time!"


    A feeling of comfort and pleasure came from his heart. Before he entered the real level of strength, has been hiding people, so as not to give birth to other changes. So in such a physical collision, Chu River also felt a kind of incisive and unrestrained feeling, could not help roaring.


    Obviously, the fight between them is not like a battle of life and death at all, but more like a duel between them.


    This sudden change of painting style shocked Zhong Liang, who was waiting to recover his strength.


    Who could have thought that Warcraft, which made him almost lose his life, was just a big fellow in the hands of Chu he. You can''t hurt the combination too much. Let Zhong Liang heart also soon have a care.


    Obviously, their physical contest can not continue like this all the time, but it also made him understand how powerful Chuhe was. Even after that, he really became Chuhe''s younger brother, at least it was too shameful! After all, Chuhe has such strength and qualifications!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 409

    Woo woo!


    One man and one beast came and went up and down in the air. The aftershocks of the explosion scattered around them, but no one could help.


    Originally like a cat playing with a mouse, the water Python Warcraft has become more angry under such circumstances. Does it make a roar.


    Obviously, they have been fighting for such a long time and each has its own profit and loss. And the strength of Chuhe makes it suddenly have a sense of crisis. It didn''t occupy any advantage in the past. It didn''t occupy a high position and control the life and death of human beings like them at any time. This can not control the feeling of uncertainty, so that Warcraft is very angry, more irritable mood.


    "Water python, I''m angry!"


    Looking at the sound of Warcraft roaring, Zhong Liang, who had been healing, also raised his head and looked at the Warcraft with a worried look.


    Before they fight, Zhong Liang also sees in the eye. He is very clear that under such circumstances, waterboa will never give up. The voice just now represents his angry mood, and seems to want to vent it.


    Obviously, Warcraft doesn''t want to go on like this any more. It''s going to be real!


    In the Chu River opposite to Warcraft, the look also becomes more dignified. Because in the whole body of Warcraft, its original scale seems to have become hard at the moment. The aura of the whole body fluctuates, and there is a kind of uneasy feeling. It seems that this Warcraft is driving something powerful.


    Now such a situation, Chu River also dare not careless, after all, in front of the strength of Warcraft is really very powerful. Although his physical strength can''t occupy much advantage and advantage in front of him, for Chuhe, the situation is still the best.


    "If we want to stimulate the aura, let''s have a try. Who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Chu River looked at the water Python Warcraft, is also a cold voice said.


    Then around him, all the forces are waving quickly, hands up, palm of a light ball slowly condensed, like a ball of light, general in his palm began to rotate.


    With the mobilization of aura, the light ball becomes more and more solid, and the power spreads out a little bit. Under his control, the volume becomes bigger and bigger. The power of deterrence is even more crazy under such control.


    As the power of Chu River fluctuates, the water Python''s body rises slowly. In its mouth, it seems that there is some kind of power surging out. Even if the power has not been exerted, there are many forces circling around him. Wave after wave, there is a feeling of disturbing the situation £¡


    Obviously, a moment of silence seems to be breeding a more powerful storm.


    Even Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, who are waiting to watch from below, feel very depressed and dangerous at the moment. At least now, this situation really makes them feel very uneasy. It seems that we can''t continue to wait to avoid other problems.


    "Flashball!"


    When the light ball in Chu he''s palm becomes more and more powerful, and his aura is converging into it quickly, the power seems to be consumed in this way, and almost all the power in his body is consumed. When the power of the light ball has reached a state of saturation, the power of the light ball seems to stir the surrounding air, which is a little distorted. Chu River just opens his mouth coldly.


    Then Chu River''s palm pushes out, the strength bombards, the light ball mercilessly toward the water source Python Warcraft bombarded in the past.


    And Chu River''s body shape also along with this kind of strength mercilessly pats in the past. As if to use such a move to win!


    Before the strength has let them have enough understanding, now this result seems to have no need to have any fancy.


    At the same time, waterboa opened his mouth, and then in his mouth, there seemed to be a lightsaber flashing out like a water column, whistling like a sword, chopping out to meet the light ball.


    Boom!


    Two kinds of forces form a huge sound in the air, interweave together, as if fireworks bloom directly. Even their bodies were shrouded in the aftermath of the explosion. It seemed that there was only the sound of the explosion for a moment, and there was no other change.


    However, even now such a change does not seem too dangerous. However, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang, who were watching from the ground, were shocked and seemed to be swept by a kind of heat. Bond, they can no longer be stable pause, two people quickly urge their aura, protect their body, fast retreat.


    It''s obvious that the power fluctuates, and the violent power is still shocking. Even those who cultivate immortals like them, if they don''t use aura for protection, I''m afraid they will cause some damage.


    From this we can see how terrible the power is when they fight each other!


    Although not as good as the destruction of heaven and earth, but this small-scale explosion, still with a destructive force, if not timely protection, has a strong strength, I''m afraid it will also be killed by such a force!Both of them retreated to one side in fear. Although Tang Xiaodie was very worried, for a moment, such power was not her ability to intervene.


    Even Tang Xiaodie did not expect that Chuhe''s strength had reached such a level. In addition to heart shaking, there is a lot of admiration.


    Two people are quietly waiting for the final victory. After all, in such a situation, only a real victory can make them feel at ease. Otherwise, if Chu River is defeated by this water boa, I''m afraid they can''t escape today.


    It seems that unconsciously. Their life and death are all tied to Chu River.


    Bang!


    The aftermath of the explosion slowly dispersed, and the morning fog became clear. Then the two figures were still in their sight. There is no fierce spirit and evil spirit in the previous fight.


    But the figure standing quietly, all his clothes have been damaged, revealing his bronze skin, but even so, on his exposed body, there are still many scars, even the most serious is that there is a slight depression in his chest. His face is also very pale, mouth with a smear of blood, the whole person standing quietly, as if the same heavy sleep. Look also become very weak!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 410

    In the open valley, I look at the mess of Chu River. It''s hard for Tang Xiaodie to believe that this time, the vibration combination once again has the upper hand.


    Therefore, in her heart has begun to quickly hover, the Chu River with how fast to escape here.


    Her heart is also a lot of sighs: "it seems to be defeated! This guy knows how to show off! "


    With this in mind, Tang Xiaodie has begun to move towards the Chuhe River. Anyway, now Chu River has been defeated, although she does not know whether she has the ability to withstand the impact of Warcraft, but now it seems that there is no dispute.


    Only as soon as possible while Warcraft, has not reflected on the time, she has the opportunity to take the Chu River to escape here. Otherwise, other time according to her strength is not enough to be slapped to death by this water Python!


    Therefore, Tang Xiaodie''s body shape is like a butterfly''s wings. A moment later, it fell on the side of Chu River. She stretched out one hand and put Chu he''s arm on her shoulder.


    "Run, Chuhe!"


    In a hurry to the next Chu River account of a sentence. At least according to the present appearance of Chuhe, it doesn''t seem to be completely unconscious. So in her opinion, she can still have some mental, at least let her save some energy.


    Otherwise, when running away, it seems that she can''t do it only by her own strength.


    In this moment of escape, Tang Xiaodie also looks at the water Python Warcraft not far from the opposite place, and the huge body is still quietly lying together. The whole body no longer has the initial fury, even at this moment seems to become a lot of quiet. Its scarlet eyes looked at them, which made Tang Xiaodie have an uncontrollable emotion. The heart is more fear and fear!


    After all, there is always a creepy feeling rising when being watched by such a Warcraft. This kind of emotion makes Tang Xiaodie want to put on her wings and run away from here immediately.


    But she just said this, before there is no movement of Chu River, that climb on her shoulder arm, is also slightly hard, from Tang Xiaodie''s hands to break away.


    Always cold voice also sounded in Tang Xiaodie''s ear: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Xiaodie, who was ready to run away immediately, also had a face of hell when he heard the sound. There were many panic and accidents in her face.


    "Run away, you look like this! If you don''t run away, are you going to make this water Python a delicacy? "


    When Tang Xiaodie realized that this was what Chu he said, she also took a step back. Her eyes were wide open. She felt that she hated iron but didn''t make steel. She urged her quickly.


    At least in today''s situation, they can not have too much communication. Tang Xiaodie doesn''t understand why Chuhe can''t distinguish the situation under such circumstances. He is so stupid that he doesn''t want to run away.


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? It''s all a dead snake. How can it eat people? "


    There is no politeness in Chuhe''s words. There is no gentleness towards girls. At least in this case, there is a kind of idiot in Chuhe''s words. Obviously for Tang Xiaodie such reaction, very puzzled, even with a little disdain.


    "Dead snake?"


    Tang Xiaodie just felt that her brain couldn''t react. Because for a moment, she didn''t quite understand what Chuhe meant. A little stunned for a moment, there was a little pause in his head, like a sudden reaction.


    Tang Xiaodie reacts and looks at the place next to her again.


    As before, there were many accidents in her look. Tang Xiaodie once again carefully looked at the opposite water Python Warcraft. In her opinion, Warcraft, which was very frightening and terrible, seems to be a little clever now.


    As Chu he said, today''s water Python seems to have no sound, lying there quietly, in addition to a pair of eyes, there are many scars on the whole body.


    Just before, she didn''t look at it as carefully as she does now, so she didn''t find that there was a thumb sized round hole on the body of the water python, especially beside its head. It''s like being penetrated by something. The round hole leaps through its head, and there is no blood flowing out, but all its vitality is completely eliminated.


    At first glance, the water boa seems to be alive, but now we can see that the whole body of the water boa is not as small as the original one. It''s just that all of a sudden, if you look at it, it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    Obviously before Chu River and this Warcraft fight, also occupied the upper hand, obtained the final victory.


    Before that earth shaking struggle, it is obvious that the victory and defeat are also divided at this moment. At least now under such circumstances, Warcraft is no longer as it was at the beginning, it has completely lost its vitality, and Chuhe has won the battle again. If this water Python can breed magic crystal, it will be of great help to them!After Tang Xiaodie made clear such cognition, the whole person also relaxed a lot. Originally nervous expression also showed a bright smile at the moment.


    She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Chuhe, you are so powerful! How on earth did you hunt this Warcraft? I was scared to death by his power before. It''s not something we can deal with at all! I think we''d better take it when it''s good. Let''s get out of here. Otherwise, if we stay in this golden area, I''m afraid all our gains will be zero. Even in this, there may be a small life


    Chu River is so patted by her, can''t touch under guard, the face is also slightly twitch, there are many ferocious in the look. Mouth is also can''t help but take a cold breath, originally standing quietly, he is slightly staggered body, as instinctive reaction in general.


    For the change of Chu River, Tang Xiaodie is also immediately aware. Just like a child who made a mistake, he was at a loss beside him. He only found out where he looked, except when he was fighting with Warcraft before. Shoulder is also scratched by claws, flesh and blood turned over, it seems that there is a sense of terror. And the place he shot before is exactly where the wound is!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 411

    "I''m sorry, Chuhe. I didn''t mean to!"


    In this remote woodland, a beautiful woman with enchanting figure and lively and lovely appearance surrounded an ordinary or cold man and repeated such words over and over again.


    This is a man''s reaction to women. He doesn''t care at all, or even doesn''t care at all about women''s changes. He quickly deals with the things at hand. Without saying a word, that kind of cold mood makes people feel that the man seems to be a little ungrateful!


    After all, it''s unthinkable, even dream, for many people to be repeatedly apologized by such a beautiful woman as flattery.


    At least for ordinary men, there is such a beautiful woman around, so sincere. With such a good attitude, everything will be a big deal for women''s looks!


    So if someone sees such a scene, he can''t help but wonder, more about the man''s identity.


    Even Zhong Liang, who has been healing, can''t sit still because of such a scene.


    Zhong Liang also looked in the direction of the woman from time to time, with a lot of experience in his expression. It seemed that he couldn''t bear such a situation. Just because there is a little fear for Chuhe, so it has never been open.


    "Be quiet for a while!"


    Chuhe is really tired of Tang Xiaodie''s apology, so he slowly opens his mouth, and his words are still as cold as before. Obviously, for her apology, Chuhe can''t stand the noise and frequency.


    For Chuhe, it was not a big deal. After all, he didn''t get hurt, and he didn''t need too many gifts. So in this case, Chuhe also called the brake in time.


    After all, although Chuhe defeated the water Python Warcraft, but because he had consumed too much before, and his body at least suffered some injuries. What''s more, Zhong Liang doesn''t know what kind of person he is. So Chuhe also deliberately reserved, as far as possible began to restore their strength, so as not to be obstructed, secretly robbed. After all, if someone cut off Hu, Chuhe naturally felt lonely and unwilling! So he must take out the magic crystal of Warcraft by himself, so that he can rest assured!


    What''s more, the magic crystal of Warcraft also carries a special power of origin, which can let him control a kind of water attribute, the change of aura and tricks. This is naturally attractive to Chuhe.


    But for Chuhe, in addition to such changes, it is more necessary to restore some strength before he can begin to take out the magic crystal of Warcraft. Otherwise, under the temptation, it is difficult to ensure that the waiting clock Liang will not move. After all, the war between Chu River and people consumed a lot in the past. If this Zhong Liang wants to have two hearts again, it is also very troublesome for Chu he.


    Tang Xiaodie was scolded by Chu he, but she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. Then she quietly retreated to one side and said nothing more. After all, Chuhe''s cold expression has revealed his unhappiness. Naturally, Tang Xiaodie doesn''t dare to provoke Chuhe again. After all, the strength of Chuhe now makes Tang Xiaodie angry and eat meat with Chuhe! Even if not able to share some meat, but Tang Xiaodie can also follow the soup! Just some other things of Warcraft for her, the effect is very obvious!


    Chuhe naturally no longer has any excessive pause, he also began to quickly absorb the aura between heaven and earth, trying to repair the injury on his body.


    Although Chuhe had suffered some trauma in the previous fight, his inner organs were not impacted. Therefore, even if someone tried again, it was not too troublesome for Chuhe. But now there is a lack of aura. If they meet any Warcraft again, they will only die at that time! Therefore, taking advantage of the present stable situation, Chuhe naturally needs to absorb some strength quickly, and then can carry on the next step plan.


    But for Zhong Liang, he didn''t have the mind that Chu he imagined. Because the shock of Chuhe before was too big.


    Before, he had fought with Warcraft himself. He had the most say in the power of Warcraft. The strength of this Warcraft is not only at the level of the quenched spirit body, even the strength of the physical body seems to have evolved. Even more, they stepped into a higher level without knowing it. So this time, without any complete preparation, he also suffered a big loss and almost fell into the hands of Warcraft.


    Now think again, it seems that everything is not so troublesome. And his heart is a faint rise of admiration. Even though Chuhe seems to be several years younger than him, Zhong Liang doesn''t mind, and even completely ignores his age. He has some strong trust in the strength of Chuhe.


    But now his body injury is not healed, strength can not be gathered under such circumstances. What''s more, Chuhe''s so cold that he has no way to communicate with each other for a while, so only when Tang Xiaodie and Chuhe speak, can they communicate with each other.


    However, Chu he did not dare to let himself fall into the state of cultivation under such circumstances. He was too persistent. After all, under such circumstances, they were still in the territory of water boa. If they were detected by any Warcraft, they might not even be qualified to run!For today''s situation, Tang Xiaodie do not want to have any change idea, just want to wait until Chuhe wake up as soon as possible, to carry out the next step of work.


    After all, for them, only when they can quickly wave their strength and control more powerful power, can they continue to survive in such a dangerous area. Otherwise, they have to leave here as soon as possible, so that they can be completely at ease. Otherwise, no one knows what kind of power in such a Warcraft will suddenly appear in front of them!


    Although time is not much, but in Chuhe such insistence. The aura of his whole body is also more and more strong, and the power in the aura is also slowly increasing. And the breath of the whole body is also spread out, pass out, will they are in the range, is to cover down. And the next one was killed, and the water Python Warcraft, which had fallen into death, was clearly watched by him, as if he saw some treasure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 412

    Before, the reason why Chuhe chose to enter the golden area was that he could find powerful Warcraft in the golden area and hunt it to get new magic crystals.


    For those who cultivate immortals, this kind of magic crystal is very important to them. Even in their environment, this is not the place for them to stay for a long time. So when Chuhe''s strength slightly recovered, people immediately withdrew from the previous recovery state.


    Chuhe silently looks at Zhong Liang waiting beside him. It is obvious that before, Zhong Liang''s strength has recovered, but the injury on his body has not completely recovered. The recovery speed is much weaker than that of Chuhe. However, under such circumstances, he has no intention of evacuating. On the contrary, I always pay more attention to the trend of Chuhe!


    Chuhe doesn''t care what Zhong Liang thinks. Just want to get the magic crystal out of here as soon as possible. Before, in order to make them pause here for a while, he urged his own yaori dragon boxing while hunting a water python. Although that style of boxing was improved by him, although the strength was weakened a lot, the impact became more powerful.


    So in the previous time, the two were insisting on Chuhe, because they used the power of left and right hands to quickly recover everything. And that Yao day dragon boxing in the case of his use, is also a direct bombardment to the body of the Warcraft, causing the final heavy damage. Become a fatal blow!


    It is precisely because of this force, so that we can get and be able to get the final victory at this last moment.


    But for them, such a victory is not a real victory. After all, this is just the first water python. Although the strength of this kind of Warcraft is very strong, but the intelligence of this kind of Warcraft is very insufficient, as if it is missing.


    Therefore, under the design of Chu River, he also followed the way of Chu River and lost his life directly.


    Before, Chuhe did not think too much. Because before his blow, it was also directly under the input of Warcraft, leaving a fatal injury.


    Even now, Chu he is not in any hurry. From the input of Warcraft, we can find out the magic crystal of Warcraft.


    The reason why Chuhe chose to come to Warcraft before was to get the sunglasses of Warcraft. I hope my own skills can be changed. So in this case, in his search, he also met the right magic crystal.


    Looking at the fist sized model, even Chuhe grinned. In this world, it is very rare for magic crystal to have such a powerful storage. I''m afraid there won''t be such magic crystals in many Warcraft bodies.


    However, Chuhe for such a proud, show off did not last too long. In the case of being able to use the magic crystal, Chu he simply urged his aura to evaporate the dirty power attached to the magic crystal.


    Now, after all, there are other people present


    . Even though Chu he is very satisfied with the harvest, he doesn''t want to show his harvest in front of others. So Chu he also put the magic crystal away, and then swayed for a moment on his identity card. A moment later, the magic crystal disappeared.


    When Chuhe finished all these actions, he came back to Tang Xiaodie again. I''m ready to take Tang Xiaodie to leave quickly.


    As for the current situation, Chuhe doesn''t understand why Zhong Liang, who was saved by himself, has no intention to leave. Even his attention has been focused on him.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what this guy meant, he didn''t say much under such circumstances.


    "Butterfly, go!"


    So when Chuhe finished the magic crystal collection, he immediately stopped beside Tang Xiaodie and whispered to her.


    Tang Xiaodie for Chuhe meaning of nature without any violation, two people have planned to leave here quickly. It seems that in such an environment, as long as we do not inherit any alliance, we are not trustworthy.


    At least each of them has a lot of resources. Once there is any change, if their resources are cheated, then this experience will be useless.


    Only those who have experienced real experience will understand that this situation is not so easy.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But before they got far away, Zhong Liang stopped them in time.


    Chuhe looked at him puzzled, some did not understand what he meant.


    After all, before that, there was no intersection between Chuhe and Zhong Liang, and there was nothing to talk about between them. Even if Chu he helped before, there was a reason for it.


    After all, Zhong Liang''s fight with Warcraft for such a long time has caused great impact and consumption to waterboa. So Chu he took advantage of it later.But before he did it, Chu he had said that if he could hunt this kind of Warcraft, the magic crystal would naturally belong to him. Chuhe doesn''t believe that Zhong Liang will suddenly turn back at this moment!


    But for his words, Chuhe also has a lot of confusion in his heart.


    "Well?"


    Look also with a lot of confusion toward the clock in the past.


    "Can I join you?"


    It seems that Zhong Liang has been deliberating for a long time, and all his words have reached his lips. Although he still hesitates, he doesn''t spend too long on it. He says directly!


    For Zhong Liang''s reaction, Chuhe feels a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhong Liang would find himself to form a group! Obviously, this guy seems to have changed when he took the shot before, and even realized his strength. That''s why he did it!


    Chuhe''s mood fluctuates in his mind. He didn''t say anything more. He just looked at the clock after thinking about it.


    "You want to join us?"


    Since the other side has already sent out a favor, said such words, Chuhe naturally also want to give others a chance.


    "Yes


    Although Zhong Liang hesitated a little, there was nothing to say under the current situation. He seems to have been able to figure it out, at least the voice of the answer with a few silk firm and sure! Obviously, under such circumstances, he is also completely determined his mind and position!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 413

    "In that case, we''ll hunt together later."


    After thinking for a moment, Chuhe also threw out an olive branch. For the strength of the combination of Zhong Liang also know before. Now Zhong Liang takes the initiative to find him to form a group, which is not bad for Chuhe.


    After all, if they can work together, I believe that in the future, they will be able to hunt more Warcraft in the place where Warcraft is located.


    Although the Warcraft here is not particularly powerful, nor too advanced level, for them, the Warcraft in the golden area is enough to make them feel fear. At least before just a water python, Warcraft has let them burn, almost planted here. So naturally, they dare not take it lightly. After all, if something happens, they can''t afford it!


    It seems that Zhong Liang didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t refuse directly, and even agreed directly. However, such a result is naturally the most satisfactory for him.


    Now this is familiar, so Zhong Liang is also very polite to thank Chu River.


    "Chuhe, thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for your sudden appearance, I''m afraid my life would be lost in the mouth of this water Python! "


    Think of things before, Zhong Liang is still some palpitations. Although he turned to Chengzong for help before, Chengzong ran away like hell, which shocked his heart.


    Anyway, they are all students of a college. Before, he naturally heard of Cheng Zong''s name. At least they knew a lot about each other on the red list. So at the beginning, when he noticed the appearance of Cheng Zong, his heart was unusually bright. He thought he was going to be rescued, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Zong had already escaped without a trace as soon as his voice for help fell.


    If it had not been for here and Chu River, he would have been a pile of bones!


    So now such thanks really come from his heart. Maybe it''s also because of the previous situation. Let his heart for Chuhe but a little more grateful.


    "Since we are all a group, we don''t need to be so polite. This is for you! Take it to heal! The effect should be much better than your own repair! After all, if you meet Warcraft later, you need to help. It won''t work like this! "


    Now that they have become a new alliance and reached a combination, there is nothing to worry about for them. Especially for Chuhe, a lot of things are insignificant for him. If we can enhance the fighting capacity between them and make them stronger, then it is worth it!


    As a result of Zhong Liang''s confusion, Chuhe throws things, and then quickly see how to throw things in the past and what kind of treasure they are. There was also a trace of surprise and surprise in his face.


    For Zhong Liang, although he is almost forgotten and neglected in his family. But in this college, he also relies on his own efforts to make his own strength further. Just on weekdays. Even in his family, it is difficult for him to enjoy many family resources. In particular, such as this healing pill, even if just smell such a breath, for him, are very enjoyable things.


    Even under such circumstances, he still felt very happy. But Zhong Liang never thought of it. It is surprising that someone would send such valuable pills as soon as they are said. Even the young man in front of him looked ordinary and young, but he had a mystery that he could not see through.


    But Zhong Liang is too lazy to study anything. After all, in this college for so long, Zhong Liang also more and more understand that all the background is not important, the important thing is their own strength.


    In this college, only when we have a strong strength and stand on the high place where everyone envies and envies, can we be seen by the strong of the Empire, be reused by the strong of the Empire, enjoy more resources in the college, and become pillars!


    Therefore, Zhong Liang just looked at Chu River gratefully, and did not hesitate any more. He soon swallowed the pills given to him by Chu he.


    When the pill is taken, Zhong Liang can clearly feel that there is a refreshing force around his body and quickly turns towards his body. And this kind of power, quickly repair all the injuries in his body, even before and water Python knowledge of the wound and the injury of the inner government are in such a power, quickly repair, let people feel extremely comfortable!


    When Zhong Liang absorbed all the elixirs and exhausted his aura, the injury in his body also changed greatly. At least the original injury seemed to recover a lot under such circumstances!


    Even if he doesn''t recover completely, Zhong Liang can feel that as long as he takes good care of himself, at least it won''t affect his next shot.


    Obviously, the healing pill Chu he gave him is very effective!


    But don''t wait for him how proud and happy, in the next Chu River has been swept over, secluded said: "this thing is not free, after hunting Warcraft, that magic crystal is compensation!"Obviously, the act of giving medicine before Chu he was not as simple as he imagined. At least Chu River has clearly marked the price, and he will return it after that.


    However, although Chuhe was a little indifferent, and there was no politeness and enthusiasm in his words, Zhong Liang didn''t refuse, and nodded his head in cooperation.


    Now in this Warcraft forest, if his injury can''t recover as soon as possible, I believe it will also affect the future experience. So even if Chu he wants such a reward, it''s not too much. It should be! Even he still needs to thank Chuhe, at least let him originally unstable injury, at this time has recovered a probably!


    Such a change is enough for Zhong Liang!


    The three of them did not continue to stay in the same place after they had discussed with each other. Once again, the body moved in the same direction as them.


    After all, now the three of them are consuming a lot, and they dare not continue to go deep into the dense forest to avoid any accidents.


    Three people line, pour also very happy harmony! In this quiet forest, there is a trace of vitality! Even grazing around the environment. All three of them have a familiar feeling!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 414

    "Look, the list on the ID card has changed again!"


    In this dense forest, soon there will be students very excited to point to their hands of the identity card. On the identity card, a light curtain floats out like a screen, and then shows a layer of changes.


    Before, there were names on the list of identity cards.


    And they all know that these names are to hunt Warcraft and obtain magic elixir in this dense forest. The more the number of levels, the more they can rank in the front. Originally, it was always the same as the list on the red list. There has been little change. After all, this time the College held such activities, for them, are very clear.


    Many students, even those on the powerful red list, also choose to participate in such activities. In addition to Dongfang Li, who is the first in the red list, all the other students took part in the experience of killing Warcraft.


    Originally, Dongfang Li, who was No. 1 in the red list, was very mysterious, and few people saw his true face. What''s more, I don''t know how he won the first place. What''s more, I don''t know whether he is a man or a woman. Even when he was fighting for the first place on the red list at the beginning, he was veiled, making it impossible to tell what he looked like.


    A lot of times, many people in the college are very curious about him, but after all, people are the first on the list, the strength is strong, ordinary people can''t satisfy such curiosity.. After all, no one can have the strength to take off the veil of others.


    Over time, there has been such a spread, but there are no more people to find out what kind of changes there are in the middle.


    But no one thought that in such a peaceful life, the college would even have waves again, running out of a dark horse like Chu River!


    So when the list of Warcraft hunters on the list changes. Soon, some students immediately realized that they were also beginning to spread their stories from one story to another, and they were very shocked in the dense forest.


    Nowadays, under such circumstances, many students have participated in the training activities of the college. Even Yu an and Huang Long, who had many festivals with Chuhe before, participated in the training.


    In such a shock, in an open place beside the master, there are more than ten figures standing quietly, jade dragon in the face of the delicate man''s side.


    There are many complicated emotions in everyone''s expression. Although they didn''t say much, there are still many changes in their expression.


    In particular, the list on the identity card stood quietly in the middle of them, but the light light was like a heavy hammer in their hearts.


    But at the moment, they can''t take any actions or measures. They can only watch this guy who has been ridiculed and ridiculed by them without any background become the most dazzling existence in the college. There''s nothing they can do!


    Of course, the most irritated one is the exquisite man Huang long. The original handsome face also had a lot of ferocious and cold appearance. He cast his eyes on the light curtain of the identity card, his face gloomy and gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s this


    asshole again. I didn''t expect that he was so lucky. In this case, how long did it take to hunt so many Warcraft and get such a powerful magic crystal! Damn it


    "Brother long, can''t we just watch the boy get complacent all the time? Now everyone knows that the boy is powerful, even on the red list, the other strong people have no reaction. It''s really irritating that he covers all these people in the limelight. After all, he''s just a boy, but we have no way to deal with him now! "


    Already have this younger brother to still slowly open mouth, although very unconvinced, can suffer to have no way, very helpless.


    "Who said there was no way to deal with him? Since he is so proud, I think there must be someone willing to deal with him! And he even got the magic crystal, can climb to such a high level, must be because the magic crystal level is very high, otherwise it will never happen! I think we should keep silent. Someone''s going to clean him up! If I remember correctly, Qin Hao, who ranks second in the red list, is the one who can''t stand such people


    "Plus the previous time, I heard. It''s also against Cheng Zong. We''ve brought all the people together. I don''t believe he can deal with so many people alone! This time, I want him to never come back! "


    Huang Long''s face is also floating out a trace of ferocious color, there are many proud and ferocious look. That cunning appearance, as if already had what idea. It''s obvious that something has been figured out! Just in the open wilderness. Apart from these people, no one knows what they planned before!


    Under their comments, all of them look at the talking Huanglong. There is a lot of trust in the words.


    Huang Long looked at the place where Chu River appeared, with a lot of coldness in his face.


    In the middle of this forest. His elder brother has already left their team to search for the strong man. Now there is no news coming back, and he doesn''t know how to confirm that he will help them. But he didn''t expect that Chu he came to the door on his own initiative at this time and became the student who won the most magic crystals on the ID card. And among these students, although the group also gained some fame. But after all, he is a new student, in the eyes of many people is still the best bullying existence!After all, in the college, there are no rules for this training activity. Students can''t compete with each other. And the college for such a situation, but also turn a blind eye, silent recognition. In the past few years, such competition can also effectively stimulate the strength and actual combat experience of students. And in general, any fight is only about things, and there will be no worry about life. Therefore, this is an unwritten rule in the college, which has been recognized for a long time!


    After all, there are death rules in the college, which prohibit students from fighting with each other. But out of the college, these Provisions are invalid, depending on the situation!


    Just because of this, they had already planned to deal with Chuhe before they entered it. They had already started to do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 415

    Unconsciously, the sky has completely dimmed down. Because of dealing with the water Python Warcraft before, Dechu and their own power consumption is great, so in this case, they left the golden dangerous area as soon as they got it.


    After all, among the three of them, Chuhe and Zhong Liang are the most effective, although they are good at traveling all the way. Because they spent a lot of time fighting with water Python before, they also need some time to recover their strength.


    That''s why they don''t want to stay in that dangerous area. After all, in case of encountering any powerful Warcraft, they have no way to deal with it.


    Because of this, before dark, the three of them left the golden dangerous area and entered the red dangerous area again.


    Even if two of them are not as strong as they were at the beginning, the three men''s lineup can walk horizontally in the red danger zone. So they didn''t rush out too much.


    The three people carefully searched and chose a high-lying stone wall, but on the stone wall, they directly chiseled out a cave with spiritual power, and then they went into the cave together.


    Although Chuhe was a little cold, the three of them got along very happily along the way. In addition, Tang Xiaodie seems a little lively, so she can also talk with Zhong Liang. They have a hot chat, but what they should talk about is almost the same.


    Therefore, after entering the cave, Zhong Liang also looked at the nearby Chu River, with a lot of exploration and curiosity.


    He took the initiative to say: "Chuhe, can you ask me a question?"


    "Well!"


    Chuhe didn''t reject Zhong Liang either. Chuhe doesn''t like to make friends all the time. He regards Zhong Liang as his teammate for a short time. He doesn''t think there is much to hide. This is his words, very simple.


    Zhong Liang seems to be used to Chu River, so he doesn''t mind. He says softly, "I found out before that you have become the student who gets the most from magic crystal. Don''t you worry? "


    Chuhe slightly frowned and didn''t quite understand Zhong Liang''s meaning: "why worry?"


    In the past, there was no worry about such words in Chuhe''s dictionary. Even now Zhong Liang mentioned it, but he didn''t quite understand what it meant. The magic crystals of Warcraft have all fallen into his hands and are placed in his identity card. What can I worry about? After all, those Warcraft have been completely hunted, without any vitality. Even if there are Warcraft want to revenge, I am afraid it is not so easy!


    "Don''t you know that in this dense forest, during such training, other students can grab each other''s magic crystals at will?"


    Chu River such reaction let Zhong Liang also have a little difference, so also involuntarily direct asked.


    Zhong Liang has been in this college for a long time, and he is clear about many things and details. How long has it been? Chuhe''s achievements have been among the best in the past years, which is very striking.


    Moreover, he became famous very late in the college. Generally speaking, the freshmen who became famous very late, had no background, and had no achievements were the most likely to provoke right and wrong.


    After all, many trainees here are also good hands with practical experience. In many experiences, they also learned cunning and skills. Therefore, if you really fight, even if you are a strong student with many advantages, you may not be able to protect the magic crystal you are hunting. Therefore, at the beginning, many students would not choose too advanced Warcraft even if they were hunting Warcraft.


    In this way, they will not appear too conspicuous, and they can get the magic crystal of different Warcraft. Under this kind of training, especially when the training is about to end, you can make another move, so that you can get the effect of winning a blow without causing trouble!


    Hearing Zhong Liang''s explanation, Chuhe understood his meaning. There was some surprise in my heart. Who could have thought that there were so many things hidden in just a small training activity in a college.


    Although the treasure must attract people''s eyes, in Chu he''s opinion, whatever he hunts, no matter what kind of people come to rob, even if he vows to defend his own things. If someone dares to attack, one will kill the other, and two will kill the other. This is the principle of Chuhe!


    "So you''re worried that someone will rally against me?"


    Chuhe also understood Zhong Liang''s meaning, and he also summed it up and asked directly. His eyes fixed on Zhong Liang''s body, as if seeing through Zhong Liang''s mind.


    Just a moment later, Chuhe could understand that under the current situation, Zhong Liang''s words were just a reminder, not other thoughts. It has to be said that although Zhong Liang has a bit of pride, he has strong strength and great sincerity. Although he seems rough, he is extremely cautious. Thick with thin, people and sincere, but also can make people.Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Chu he did not hide his principles.


    "If someone comes to rob them, one will be killed there until they dare not rob again! Are you afraid? "


    Chuhe said in a loud voice, the indifference in his words made Zhong Liang feel a little frightened. Because such a murderous spirit is not like a student practicing in a college. It seems that the whole Chuhe people have a kind of indifference and indifference that they have really experienced the slaughter.


    Of course, such emotional perception is completely hidden only after a moment. But this state of mind makes Zhong Liang not speak.


    Chuhe naturally saw Zhong Liang''s reaction clearly, and his tone was very peaceful: "if you don''t want to do this with me, you can leave now. I will not stand in the way


    Even now Chu he has practiced Ying Tian Jue, which has also restrained his original bloodthirsty spirit. But this does not mean that Chu he wants to completely change his fierce spirit. Although the mood can be changed, but also convergence, it does not mean that he will do so at any time. At least in Chuhe''s heart is still right and wrong, gratitude and resentment!


    Even if he treats some students of the same college, if they are really greedy, then he doesn''t have to be polite!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 416

    "I see! I didn''t expect that I was older than you, but the cognition of this state of mind and the understanding of this dharma are completely worse than you! No wonder you can hunt water Python at such an age! But I''m too cautious, if you don''t dislike it. I''m willing to stand on the same front with you. If someone comes, it''s worse than that! "


    In this moment of conversation, Zhong Liang has understood the meaning of Chu River. The heart God vibrates under, is also to sink a voice to say. He has also made a decision. At least in the present situation, he has completely decided to stand on the same front of Chuhe, no matter what.


    Although Zhong Liang doesn''t understand what kind of person Chuhe is, he can distinguish right from wrong. Even if I get something together later, I can naturally divide a lot of things.


    At least in the present situation, they can help each other, so that they can benefit from each other, which is naturally the best thing!


    Originally, Chuhe was not a talkative person. Although they were reminded, they stopped talking after the topic ended. Maybe it''s because they are both men. When chatting, Tang Xiaodie didn''t intervene too much. Because she was too tired, Tang Xiaodie quickly found a clean place to sit down and began to recover her aura!


    The same is true of Chuhe and Zhongliang. After all, in this evening, their own perceptual power will become much weaker, so if they want to make their own power fully play out, they should naturally choose to act in the daytime!


    All night long.


    Unknowingly, it was already daybreak, and their eyesight was restored to the most powerful state after their recovery overnight. Then a group of people will quickly move towards another place.


    Since the water source Python has been hunted before, Chu River has despised other Warcraft. So when they got out of the cave, they went straight back to the golden danger zone.


    For such a proposal, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie naturally have no suggestions. However, in this golden dangerous area, Warcraft is not so easy to find. What''s more, the strength of Warcraft is different, although the strength of the combination of the three is extraordinary. But it''s only limited to the situation where the strength of water boa is different from that of Warcraft.


    But maybe it''s because they are very close to Shuiyuan Python''s territory. Even if they enter the mountain, they are still in Shuiyuan Python''s territory. They haven''t gained much in half a day.


    This kind of search also let them get nothing, but people seem a little tired, so they found a high place to sit down and have a good rest. Just as I sat down, I saw my figure in twos and threes not far away. I was a little flustered. They always looked at the place behind them, as if there was something to catch up with.


    However, in such a situation, they did not do any more fluctuations, and Chuhe just made his perception power fluctuate rapidly.


    After all, under such circumstances, he also needs to make a good exploration of what is going on.


    "Unexpectedly, I just wanted to meet a fairy grass and pick up such a


    skin roll. I almost lost my life. I really don''t know what''s good about this thing. Why is it so closely watched by that beast! I''m scared to death


    A man patted his chest heavily, as if he still had a lingering fear. I don''t know what I think of.


    They did not find the three people on the high ground, so their words were clearly heard by them.


    And another man has a sharp mouth and looks very smart. He also puts his eyes on the hand of the man who originally spoke. There was a brown chip in the man''s hand. That chip looks very ordinary, it seems that there is nothing unusual. Just far away, Chu River also don''t know what it is.


    It''s obvious that they met Warcraft before, and got the treasure they didn''t know, because it was chased by Warcraft.


    Where Chu he looked, he was also curious. They haven''t met any Warcraft for such a long time. It''s not bad if they can get some news from them. What''s more, Chuhe also wanted to know what they got in their hands?


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Chu River also moved directly. People had already fallen from the sky and floated to those people, blocking their way.


    The three people had been frightened, but they didn''t expect that suddenly another big living man appeared. They were so scared that they were ready to retreat. But soon the three of them found out that Chu River was not a Warcraft, and there was a little stability in their looks.


    As for Chuhe, they also have their faces. So under such circumstances, he looked up and down at the Chu River, with a trace of anger in his face: "boy, I don''t want to see where it is, but you dare to break in? I know this is the golden area where powerful Warcraft exists. Even the tutor may not be able to defeat Warcraft here smoothly. Do you want to die? "


    Maybe they are looking at Chuhe because he is younger, obviously their younger martial brother, so they also put forward their elder martial brother''s spectrum.Chuhe didn''t mind their impoliteness, but asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you have in your hands? What Warcraft did you meet? Where is it? "


    After all, for Chuhe, the result he wants is only to find the existence of Warcraft, but also to find out what they are doing in their hands, which can attract Warcraft protection. The value should be very high, at least it has strong practicability!


    The three did not expect that the boy who happened to meet would be so cold, even if they were not polite to them. So I feel very uncomfortable.


    One of them was a little angry and stepped forward directly: "boy, please be polite! We are your elder martial brother at least. We want you to leave here for your own good! Besides, we don''t know what it is, and we can''t tell Warcraft from each other. If you run into such a Warcraft, I''m afraid you can''t even escape. Don''t be scared to pee your pants at that time! By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The other two couldn''t help laughing when they heard what he said.


    Chuhe just looked at them indifferently: "Chuhe! Shall I give you another chance to say it or not? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 417

    When Chuhe''s words just fell, they couldn''t laugh any more.


    Because although they don''t know Chu River, they are full of thunder for this name! And now Chuhe''s reaction makes them completely believe that Chuhe didn''t cheat them at all. It''s really the new black horse in that college, Chuhe!


    Previous changes in the list above their identity card, ranking first is Chuhe! It''s obvious that Chu River has also killed powerful Warcraft. Just looking at such achievements, they can understand. It''s them, not Chuhe, who should be scared to death!


    So after the news was sold in their minds, they couldn''t help swallowing. I didn''t expect to meet them here!


    Originally, the three of them just came in because they were curious about the bright light, but fortunately they got such a brown chip. But before they could react, they ran into them again. It was a pity that they were so happy!


    "Cough I didn''t expect that it was younger martial brother Chuhe. We were a bit rude! Don''t blame me, younger martial brother! "


    The three of them had heard about Chuhe''s fame for a long time. They didn''t dare to offend him. After all, they couldn''t cope with Chuhe''s toughness. They had just broken in here after an accident, and they had already been frightened. So now that you have the things in your hand, leave as soon as possible! He didn''t expect that he had not gone out yet, but met Chu River here.


    "Now what is it? Did you meet any Warcraft? "


    Chu he didn''t want to worry about them, but asked in a deep voice. I want to know what happened to them.


    "We don''t know what it is. Just met a spotted smart tiger before, but the smart tiger just went out, we also directly took this thing and left, only heard that the tiger was roaring after we left. We figured it was the loss of something that made us so angry. "


    One of the men explained the same. Obviously, they also picked up a leak before, so that''s why.


    "Give me something!"


    How to see them like this, they don''t want to argue any more, so they also want to extend their hand. Look at the strength of the three of them, they are all about the strength of quench spirit body. Although such strength is not weak, for him, there is nothing to care about.


    Chu he''s tone was very domineering, and he didn''t even give them any reaction time. There is a compulsive command in the words.


    But Chu River such domineering order, they three people can not have any violation. Because in Chuhe''s tone, they can obviously feel it if they don''t cooperate. Then it is possible that Chu he will immediately attack them, so that they have no resistance at all.


    If so, I''m afraid all the things they hide will become the gifts of Chuhe!


    So after hesitating for a long time, although the heart is extremely unwilling, but the reputation of Chuhe before is there. What''s more, there are Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang


    behind the Chuhe River. There is no chance of any victory for the three of them.


    After measuring for a long time, the three people are also hesitating, and handed the things in their hands to Chuhe.


    Chu he reached for it and said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Although they were very unwilling, they had no courage to ask for something from Chu he. Therefore also can only be the dark feeling bad luck, bowed the head quickly to leave here. After all, they are not so powerful. Now planted in the hands of Chu River, there is no other way.


    After the three left, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang also came forward quickly. They have a lot of curiosity in their faces, and they explore the past towards the things in Chu River''s hands.


    "What is this?"


    Tang Xiaodie has been very puzzled asked. After all, she had never seen it before, so there were many puzzles in her words.


    "Animal scale!"


    Chu River on this chip pause for a long time, and then slowly said.


    "What is that?"


    This time, even the clock next to Liang is very puzzled. I don''t know what it is.


    Chu he looked at the things in his hand and explained: "it''s just the scales of Warcraft. If, as they said before, the spotted psychic tiger is a treasure of this scale, it only means one thing. That''s the scale. It''s the scale of a higher level Warcraft. Because there is the smell of a higher level Warcraft on the scale, the spotted psychic tiger will protect this scale like this! "


    Before, Chu he also heard from them that the spotted psychic tiger is very precious to this scale, and the only explanation is that it is possible!


    After all, he had seen such things in the heaven. For Chuhe, he could recognize them after a moment. This crystal is the scale of advanced Warcraft. Obviously here, in addition to the Warcraft with the same strength as the water python, there seems to be a stronger existence!This is both a good and a bad thing for them!


    For such Warcraft, they don''t know what kind of strength it is. It''s just that the previous water Python Warcraft also cost them a lot of effort. If there are more advanced Warcraft, then the combination of the three of them may not be the opponent.


    And now the three of them are in this area. Once they are met by Warcraft, if they are powerful, I''m afraid they will die!


    Therefore, such a situation also makes them feel alarmed.


    "What? There are even more powerful Warcraft in it? Isn''t it dangerous that we are here now? "


    Hearing Chu he''s words, there are many differences and fears in Tang Xiaodie''s tone. Has begun to alert toward the side of exploration, seems to be afraid of what powerful Warcraft around here.


    "Don''t look, since the scales are here, it means that there must be something wrong with Warcraft, and maybe it''s hurt. That''s why there are scales falling. Otherwise, for ordinary Warcraft, their scales are just like their flesh and blood arms. They won''t be damaged easily. So I''m sure something''s wrong with Warcraft! "


    Chu River looked at the scales, very determined to say. In his heart already had a very strong idea to rise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 418

    Even the next Zhong Liang, for Chuhe such a careful move, feel very unexpected and shock. Did not expect that just such a piece of scale, Chuhe can think of so many things. Although Zhong Liang doesn''t know exactly what your truth is like, I have to say that even if Chuhe''s guess is not all right, I''m afraid it''s also very close!


    After all, there seems to be no better explanation for the situation today. Even a spotted psychic tiger is so in awe of this scale. Obviously, it is because there is the smell of Warcraft on this scale, which makes the spotted psychic tiger very awed. That''s why it is so!


    "No matter what happens to Warcraft or what kind of injury it is, the spotted psychic tiger is a powerful opponent for us. You should know that Warcraft like the spotted psychic tiger is not common in this dense forest. Even in the school''s materials, it can be clearly seen that even the most powerful spotted psychic tiger can reach the realm of nine fold spirit quenching body. Such strength is very strong for us. I think we''d better run away quickly! "


    Tang Xiaodie can''t sit around any more. Now such information, let Tang Xiaodie heart rose a lot of fear. After all, this Warcraft is even more powerful than the variegated thoroughfare. If it''s really met by them, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to live! After all, if the strength of Warcraft is too strong, they can''t deal with it! At that time, it will be the delicious food in the mouth of Warcraft!


    Tang Xiaodie such words, next to the clock is also hesitant, eyes toward the Chu River turned in the past. Although Zhong Liang also has a lot of curiosity in his heart, the fact is that, as Tang Xiaodie said, if the strength of Warcraft is too strong, for them, it is that eggs touch stones, and they have no way to live! Now that Warcraft has not found them, as soon as possible to leave, is indeed the best choice!


    This is Chu he has not any reaction, it seems that he does not agree with such a choice, his mind is also elusive. So Zhong Liang did not express his opinion directly, instead, he stopped his eyes on Chu he. Waiting for Chu he''s answer and decision!


    Although they have only known each other for a day or two, the strength of Chuhe still shocked him. So for Chuhe''s trust, he also has a great limit.


    Tang Xiaodie sees that no one agrees with her words, and even Chuhe doesn''t have any reaction. Tang Xiaodie is also vaguely aware of something. I couldn''t help staring at Chu River.


    "Chuhe, you don''t want to escape, do you? You''re not going to attack the king of Warcraft, are you? That''s a more powerful Warcraft than the spotted psychic tiger


    Tang Xiaodie seems to suddenly realize the meaning of Chuhe, but there are still some uncertainties, so there are many questions in her words.


    However, under her question, Chuhe did not stop at all. On the contrary, he nodded gently and said slowly: "those Warcraft levels were really bad! Although this Warcraft is powerful, it is injured. Before we entered the site, there was no Warcraft to maintain the site, and issued any warning. The only explanation is that this Warcraft was seriously injured. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to take this Warcraft. I''m sure I can get a good magic crystal! "


    Chu he''s eyes are shining with bright light, obviously for such a situation, the heart is very looking forward to and yearning. Although it was decided in this moment, it seemed that it had been carefully considered.


    Even since they stepped into the golden area, they have been speculating about this situation. In the heart such idea is more intense. Anyway, he wants to get in here. What is this Warcraft? What level is it?


    For Chuhe, the scarcity of cultivation resources in this world is really too much trouble. At least now that his strength has stepped into the real body level, he can clearly feel that the aura between heaven and earth is very slow to absorb his physical strength. Sometimes, a whole day can''t satisfy his demand for aura. Even these auras have a very subtle effect on his body!


    If it is not his own physical strength, it is the body of the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to step into the real body level!


    Therefore, if he can hunt high-level Warcraft and take out such magic crystals, it will be a great harvest for him. At least his own strength can have higher reserve resources. In this way, his physical strength can also become stronger quickly. At least not weaker than the cultivation in heaven.


    After all, the general Warcraft to his help is too small, even if he spent time hunting, there is not much use.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, it is a rare opportunity. After all, he is too weak now. We can''t make a force impact, we can''t step into other interfaces, and we can''t return to heaven. Even if it is a high-level interface parallel to heaven, he can''t enter.


    Now in such a state, life and death are still in the control of others. And he can''t completely protect himself. He wants to protect the people he wants to protect. Even he himself may not be able to be comprehensive.Looking at Chu River''s bright appearance, Tang Xiaodie couldn''t help brushing her forehead. Then she looked at Chu River helplessly: "don''t you have a fever? Do you know what you''re talking about? That''s a real and powerful Warcraft! Even if he is injured now and his fighting capacity is weakened, it may not be something we can deal with. If we die under the claws of Warcraft and become his nutriment, then we are not going to die? "


    Obviously, in this moment, Tang Xiaodie still can''t accept this kind of situation. After all, there was still a lot of fear and uneasiness in her heart. It''s a powerful Warcraft, not a pet in my family. If you are really crazy, you have to eat people?


    "What Chu he said may not be impossible. It''s OK for us to find out first and then make a decision. "


    Chuhe directly ignored Tang Xiaodie''s words and looked at Zhong Liang next to him. Zhong Liang seemed to have some understanding and said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 419

    "Well, that''s the decision!"


    Chuhe saw that Zhong Liang made such a statement, but without any hesitation, he directly clapped. He completely ignored Tang Xiaodie''s opinions and said firmly. For today''s situation, it''s like thinking about heaven and hell.


    If they can get rid of their fear and find out what this Warcraft is and what its combat effectiveness is now? So if the three people join hands, they can even find more allies. I believe that there will be harvest in the future.


    You know, it''s also a powerful Warcraft. The more pure the power contained in his magic crystal is. And such a Warcraft is full of treasure, even his scales have many functions. This kind of scale can even be regarded as the protective armor of the immortal cultivator. For many immortals, there is a great temptation.


    And the blood of Warcraft is also of great help to their physical refining. In addition to the effect of magic crystal is the most obvious, even the blood of Warcraft with medicine bath can also have a very obvious refining effect on the body of the immortal cultivator!


    So the powerful Warcraft is full of treasure, and it is the most precious treasure that many immortals dream of. Most of the time, there are many things that can''t be in common between nature and Warcraft. After all, they are greedy for each other. In particular, the immortal''s hunting of Warcraft makes it difficult to solve the gap between man and beast!


    So no matter what, Chuhe wants to explore and find out what kind of Warcraft it is and what its strength is? How is the injury? What about combat effectiveness?


    Tang Xiaodie saw that both of them had reached an agreement, although she still had a lot of fear in her heart. However, under such circumstances, there seems to be nothing to refuse. Anyway, the two of them have reached an agreement. Even if the minority is subordinate to the majority, she must give up her life to accompany the gentleman!


    More importantly, Chuhe himself will not listen to her advice, even if she does not go, but once Chuhe decides, there will be no change. At that time, she will naturally follow the past, so basically there is no change.


    Anyway, what she said was just listening, which was useless.


    "Since you two have decided, I''ll have to give my life to accompany a gentleman!"


    Tang Xiaodie has a look at the Chu River and already understands the inquiry in the Chu River''s look. Naturally there will not be any pause, raised his hands, helplessly said.


    In their calm state, Tang Xiaodie didn''t seem to be afraid as before. Curiosity in the heart seems to be slowly re sawing out.


    At least in this case, she also has a lot of curiosity, want to find out.


    Three people have reached a consensus, naturally there is no pause. Therefore, under the leadership of Chu he, the three people''s speed was very fast, and they moved towards the direction of the three people they had met.


    It''s just that this is the place where Warcraft exists after all. The three people who already know that there is more powerful Warcraft here are naturally more cautious. All the way up, Chu River is directly driven out of their own perceptual power. But if there is any smell of Warcraft, they will quickly dodge and hide. In order to avoid any other situation!


    On this road, I dare not even urge my aura to move quickly. For fear of causing other conditions, let other Warcraft mess.


    After all, under the current situation, the powerful Warcraft is just a piece of scale, which will make petal channeling protect such maintenance. If he really appears here, I''m afraid there will be many Warcraft trembling for it.


    So even if they want to deal with the powerful Warcraft, they must avoid other guard Warcraft and really search for the existence of the powerful Warcraft. Only in this way can we hit the nail on the head and directly hunt this powerful Warcraft!


    They went all the way, but also quickly found a few people said before the place. So in this neighborhood, Chu River is also let Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang are very careful, can completely convergence of their own breath.


    Chu River can be seen clearly, but they don''t want to go about four or five hundred meters away. They have a huge body. There are many stripes on the body, and there is a big king character in the middle of its forehead, and the whole body of Warcraft also has a little aura fluctuation. As if in the period of Warcraft shaking, Aura will also be attracted by his shaking.


    It''s what they said about the tiger guarding Warcraft! Although this Warcraft doesn''t roar as they said before. But he walked back and forth in this place, as if he had encountered something irritating. From time to time, there was a whimper in his mouth.


    "Now what? We can''t stand off with this tiger all the time, can we


    The spotted tiger walked back and forth in the same place, as if thinking about something. But on this road, there was no pause, so again and again, so the three people who let them lurk were also worried. And Tang Xiaodie is more impatient, direct light voice to ask Chu River.


    Because the passage in front of them was completely blocked by this spotted psychic tiger. I''m afraid there''s no way to continue to search for the powerful Warcraft. Therefore, Tang Xiaodie''s heart is also very impatient."Take it easy. If I guess correctly, the powerful Warcraft should be not far from here. Maybe this spotted psychic tiger knows where it is. This scale seems to be very important, but if it''s really missing, I believe this spotted psychic tiger will soon find the owner of the scale. At that time, we''ll follow suit. I believe it won''t be long before we can find this powerful Warcraft! "


    For today''s situation, Chuhe naturally see clearly. Especially now, the state of this spotted psychic tiger makes Chuhe feel a little confident.


    After all, this spotted psychic tiger, if only because of a piece of scale, would not be so tangled, hesitant, and afraid. After all, for it, even if the Warcraft is powerful, its deterrent power is far from enough. After all, it''s just a piece of scales, but if the owner of the scales is nearby, it''s another matter!


    It is because of this that this spotted psychic tiger is so afraid, hesitant and hesitant.


    After all, lost the scales, I''m afraid that this spotted psychic tiger has no way to explain in front of the powerful Warcraft!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 420

    For Chuhe''s words, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie are suspicious. After all, in their view, there seems to be no such possibility. After all, there is a natural fear of powerful Warcraft among Warcraft, which is their instinct under the strict hierarchy of Warcraft. It can''t be what Chu he guessed!


    However, since Chu he had already said so, they naturally had no opinions. Can only wait quietly, waiting for the spotted psychic tiger to leave here as soon as possible. So that they don''t have to continue to ambush here, they can open up the true face of Lushan.


    However, the spotted psychic tiger didn''t know their anxiety at all, let alone the existence of human beings around. So he was still searching in the same place, but he still had no harvest. Therefore, under such circumstances, the spotted psychic tiger finally stopped, and his search for the target slowly stopped.


    After all, he has been waiting and searching here for a long time, but there has been no result. Obviously, he couldn''t stop here all the time, so he was a little dejected and began to gallop in another direction.


    Looking at the action of this spotted psychic tiger, they were waiting for it, which was also a little surprised. But it finally made them cheer up!


    Chuhe has quickly followed, followed by Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang. It has to be said that the method of concealing breath given to them by Chu River is extremely effective, so even if they are not far away from the spotted psychic tiger, the spotted psychic tiger is not aware of their existence.


    They also galloped for a distance, and soon the Chu River found that the speed of the fast moving petal Tongling tiger suddenly slowed down.


    Not far in front of that, there is a waterfall flying straight down, with a cliff beside it. There is a rich green grass around the cliff. It seems that it is a pure land in the dense forest. And there is a very spacious and fast flowing river beside the grassland.


    Under such circumstances, the spotted psychic tiger stopped at the Bank of the river. Then he said that his body was creeping down beside the river, as if there were a lot of piety and fear in his expression. The body began to tremble.


    Chu River they also stopped, body shape again found a place to hide. They also have a lot to know about this situation. Basically all the answers are ready.


    It seems that there is no other possibility for the spotted psychic tiger to react like this except for the powerful Warcraft they are looking for!


    Just after the Chu River determined this idea, a lot of water burst out on the originally calm river. Then the water waves beat and soared, and in an instant, a series of water waves formed on the surface of the water.


    Then, in the river, there was a huge figure, which rushed out quickly and splashed everywhere, showing the figure completely.


    I saw that the long body, golden scales shining with dazzling light. The long body is two feet long, and the slight swing of the huge body also has a kind of shocking terror.


    "I didn''t expect it to be jinyuyunjiao! No wonder we can make each other so afraid. I didn''t expect to make a lot of money this time! "


    After seeing the figure, Chu he had many surprises and accidents in his face. In the words is very excited. And he recognized the kind of Warcraft at a glance. Said the name of Warcraft!


    Chuhe such words, let him next to also very surprised Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie did not respond. Half a day later, because of Chuhe''s words, they came back to their senses a little. Especially recalling the name of Chuhe, I think it is very appropriate!


    Because on the dragon, the scales of the whole body are shining with golden light, just like golden feathers. Besides the golden feathers, the golden pieces gather together, with a little different colors in the middle. Under such isolation, it looks like golden clouds from a distance, just as its name says. It looks very shocking!


    Although his name sounds dignified, when Jin yunjiao appears in the air, a kind of violent power sweeps out. Obviously, it also shows his dignity and the violent power of Warcraft.


    Obviously, this Warcraft is not as quiet as he looks, and the ferocity of Warcraft is hidden in his bones.


    Watching this Warcraft rising in the air, Chuhe''s heart is also boiling.


    He looked at Warcraft carefully, even released his divine perception directly.


    After all, the previous scales can prove that the Warcraft was injured. But now such a situation, it seems that there is not much change in the whole body, so Chuhe is naturally very curious.


    The reason why they venture into it is to explore the depth of Warcraft.


    And now he shows the power, seems to be very strong, it doesn''t seem to be injured.Therefore, the situation before and after this is different, so that the Chu River is also somewhat uncertain.


    But a moment later, the power of Chu River''s divine perception fell on Jin Yu yunjiao''s body. Before, on the right edge of Jinyu yunjiao, a piece of golden scale was completely pulled out, revealing a bleeding hole, and there was a blood hole the size of a fist, which looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Although the wound has been around for some time, it is not as bloody as it looked at first. It''s just that the wound hasn''t healed completely, it''s just solidified, and it''s obviously a great trauma to him.


    Although his breath doesn''t seem to have changed much now, when his perception comes into contact with Jinyu yunjiao, the weakness and vanity of that perception is still very obvious.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Warcraft is not completely brainless. At least in front of the spotted psychic tiger, Jinyu yunjiao kept his unique dignity, as if he was afraid of sweeping the floor.


    Two Warcraft on such a slow exchange, but the exchange between them, even Chuhe, they do not understand. After all, the strength of such a Warcraft has not completely reached a more powerful level, and it can''t be like the powerful Warcraft in heaven, spitting out human words and transforming into human beings. So for what they said, Chuhe did not continue to study!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 422

    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Chu River like that, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, who are next to him today, seem to be curious and don''t quite understand what he means.


    According to their strength, there should be no problem to deal with the spotted psychic tiger, but they don''t understand why Chu he said that.


    "We can have a try! It''s a rare opportunity now! "


    There is a bright light in the look of Chu River, and it seems that there is a great expectation in his heart. Now this Jinyu yunjiao was a powerful Warcraft, and now he was seriously injured, so he was met by them. Maybe it is because this Warcraft has a more powerful Warcraft in the deep forest, which is easy to be found, so it will escape to the periphery. But I didn''t expect that they could just meet.


    Such good luck is extremely hard to find. If they can succeed, even if they don''t hunt other Warcraft any more, they can become the number one in the college''s training activities.


    Seeing that Chuhe had made up his mind, Zhong Liang next to him also bit his teeth: "OK, what do you say?"


    Although there were still a lot of fear in his face, after all, it was quite an exception to see such a big guy and have the courage to give him an idea. So he also looked at Chuhe and waited for Chuhe to give him a plan.


    From the moment he followed Chu River, he had secretly decided to follow Chu River from now on. At least in this time of experience, he will not choose other changes, more will not have other thoughts. If only according to his mind, he would never have the courage to fight this Jinyu yunjiao.


    General Chuhe already has such a big base and courage, then he naturally is all, all obey the orders of Chuhe. Although the two only fight once, but also can be regarded as not to fight not to know each other. At least in the past few days, Zhong Liang always felt that although Chuhe was a freshman, he was mature and steady. As long as Chu he made such a decision, he must have the strength. So just cooperate!


    "You are both crazy!"


    In the side of Tang Xiaodie, helplessly looking at them, two tone is some speechless.


    Tang Xiaodie has been on the road to stop them, but they both seem to have made up their minds. Naturally, Tang Xiaodie knows that even if he wants to stop them, he can''t stop them. At the bottom of her heart, she had an idea that she would accompany them anyway.


    Two people directly ignored Tang Xiaodie''s words, of course, Zhong Liang a little embarrassed. After all, Zhong Liang joined the gang later. He naturally understood the relationship between Tang Xiaodie and Chuhe. So for Tang Xiaodie has always been very respectful, but Chuhe now do not do any reaction, let alone any explanation, he naturally can not have too many answers.


    "Are you doing it or not?"


    Chu River''s eyes also withdraw from nearby not far place, and then fall on Tang Xiaodie''s body.


    Tang Xiaodie was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily: "in addition to doing, can I have other opinions? Anyway, I''m also your loyal teammate. It''s really bad luck to follow you


    together


    Tang Xiaodie''s words seem to have a trace of grievance, but Chuhe knows it in his heart. Tang Xiaodie once again assured him that in any case, Tang Xiaodie had regarded him as his most loyal teammate and would rather accompany him to live and die together. It''s not a temporary alliance formed by them who have just entered the college. It''s just a mutual use. And the relationship between the two, is a real teammate brother, will never betray!


    After all, Chuhe has been in heaven for such a long time. His experience of more than 3600 years has already made him have a bright eye. For anyone, any expression, any action, any words, he can quickly distinguish the meaning and mind of the other party.


    But Chu he''s expression didn''t change. Although he had some fluctuation in his heart, he didn''t say anything more. At least in the previous time, Tang Xiaodie''s every performance directly proved what she said.


    "In that case, let''s split up later. This Jinyu yunjiao has been hit hard now. Now is the best time to start. So I deal with it first and give them any chance to recover. You two join hands to deal with the guard spotted psychic tiger outside! Let''s work together. Once the winner is the first, we will support each other. Although I can''t guarantee that I will be able to completely hunt Jinyu yunjiao, I can be sure of 60% or 70%. So I hope you two can solve the problem as soon as possible


    One more minute is more dangerous for them, so Chuhe doesn''t want to waste time. After the three reach an agreement, Chuhe immediately tells them how to deal with it.


    He has been observing the Jinyu yunjiao here, and he has some estimation in his heart. Because of this, he will not die to leave. At least this opportunity is rare, if according to their current strength, it will take a long time to reach such strength, hunting such Warcraft, now for the pursuit of strength, Chu he has a crazy feeling, he is not willing to give up easily.The two of them had no opinion about Chu he''s proposal, and they suddenly understood what Chu he had asked them before.


    Since Chuhe had already thought about it, they would not have any more opinions. A promise down, and then the three began to act separately.


    As they had answered before, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie joined hands, and the strength of the spotted psychic tiger was only eight fold. This kind of strength is a threat to both of them, but it can also be hunted by them. What''s more, if they join hands together, the killing power will naturally multiply. So it''s not known for the two of them what kind of effect they will achieve.


    But since Chuhe has said that, they will try their best. I believe it''s just a matter of time. They can completely wipe out the spotted psychic tiger.


    And Chuhe''s body and mind, a moment later disappeared in this place. The whole person didn''t have any breath to reveal, but the person already toward that gold feather cloud Jiao pounced in the past, prepare to start!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 423

    Poop!


    Whoa, whoa!


    Previously, the Chu River clearly saw that the golden feather cloud dragon fell to the bottom of the nearby lake, so when the Chu River body flashed, people also quickly appeared on the top of the lake. Then the lake water fluctuates and makes a clattering sound. On the palm of your hand, you have already clapped a heavy hand towards the lake! Just Chu River in this palm bombardment after going out, there is no stay, body shape also quickly toward the back to exit.


    After all, although he appeared here and wanted to fight, the Jinyu yunjiao was hidden at the bottom of the lake. For the Chu River, it was impossible to fight against it. Even the power of this palm is enough to make Jinyu yunjiao come out from the bottom of the lake.


    So he had to step back and wait for Jinyu yunjiao to appear from the bottom of the lake.


    For Warcraft, they don''t allow anyone, or even any Warcraft, to invade their territory. It seems that their territory is their lives. If there are any invaders, they will fight against them at all costs.


    It was because Chuhe knew their habits very well, so Chuhe didn''t worry that jinyuyunjiao had been hiding at the bottom of the lake. So when he stepped back for a certain distance, his eyes were shining and he looked towards the lake. There has been a lot of dignification in the look, and the society has entered the first level of combat preparation.


    Although this golden dragon has been hurt by something, the vitality of Warcraft itself is much stronger than that of human beings. Even if it is such a trauma, as long as they are given enough time, I believe it can still recover as usual, so even now in such a seriously injured state, Chu he is still very careful. After all, they are vigorous and powerful. Even at this last moment, if they really struggle, they can kill people!


    Although Chuhe really wants to get its magic crystal, it doesn''t mean that Chuhe has to pay for his life.


    Boom!


    In less than a moment, after the power of palm wind dissipated, a huge figure suddenly rose from the lake, which raised a huge wave and made a huge sound, just like an explosion!


    Soon a long figure hovered over the sky. Although the black hole on its body was very obvious, even so, his breath was still very strong.


    When it appeared in the sky, a pair of scarlet eyes were also searching around, and the fierce light appeared in the eyes. It was obviously very angry that someone disturbed it to recover. And how dare intruders break into its territory.


    However, such a search did not last for a long time, just a moment later, the surging fierce light had directly fallen on the Chu River. The expression of exasperation appears more vibration!


    Hiss!


    Just like a roar, Jin yuyunjiao roared fiercely towards the Chuhe River. His voice was shaking, and there was a strong sense of oppression.


    Chu he had been on guard for a long time. He was not in a hurry. His body moved and his palms were patted out. Then the power in his body surged and his aura fluctuated, forming a powerful force on his palms, which directly collided with the sound wave.


    For Chuhe, his current strength has been successfully promoted to the real level. Although the Warcraft is powerful, Chuhe is not afraid. It''s just a fight right now. It''s just a trial!


    Bang!


    Splashing water, to the impact of the water to the next floor, are hard, hit a trace. Then the power dissipated, two bodies, one man and one beast, without any fluctuation, just as the previous power did not cause any damage to them.


    And before the fight, Chuhe also had a little understanding in his heart.


    The strength of Jinyu yunjiao is really extraordinary. According to Chu he''s estimation, the strength of Jinyu yunjiao is about twice as strong as that of the real body level. Especially, with the addition of the powerful physical strength of Warcraft, the strength of Jinyu yunjiao is triple as real as that of the real body level.


    Today''s Warcraft is in the injured state, but this fight, the final struggle may also be able to match the real level of a heavy strength. Obviously, this kind of strength is similar to him. But also let Chuhe heart have more assurance.


    Previously, if it had not been for Chu he, who forced to suppress the aura in his body for more solid refining, I''m afraid that now his strength has stepped into the real level. Even so, whenever he wants to step into the real level of double strength, this feeling will come at any time. After all, he has been oppressing all the time. If he is a little lax in his own body, then he can directly impact the dual power of the real body level.


    So although it was just a simple trial, Chu he had a great grasp in his heart. At least in the current situation, he also believed that he would be able to kill the golden feather yunjiao beast in a short time.


    He can get the magic crystal of Jinyu yunjiao beast, so he can have a direct impact on the real level double. And this level of strength will be very stable, there will be no impact on him. Even, if the magic crystal is powerful, it can let him touch the triple power of the real body. Of course, this is unknown!After all, this kind of Warcraft is stronger than his strength level, so the power and aura contained in it are naturally more rich, but in this world, Chuhe doesn''t know how powerful these Warcraft''s magic crystals are, and how much aura they can use to absorb.


    However, under such a fight, Chu he already had a general feeling in his heart, so the whole person''s momentum rose abruptly, and the power belonging to the emperor also burst out, and immediately targeted Jinyu yunjiao.


    Although Chuhe is only an emperor without any spiritual power, even his body is full of flaws. It must be re cultivated to form the power of the original emperor. However, the emperor''s authority was still reserved. Although the breath was not as strong as the original emperor''s, it was not the ordinary immortal who could not be affected in this world.


    What''s more, for these Warcraft, the sense of prestige is the most intuitive. So in this case, after his momentum burst out, Jinyu yunjiao had a kind of fear and vigilance to Chuhe! It''s as if I saw some terrible person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 424

    Ow!


    When the momentum of the Chu River burst out, it was as if Jinyu yunjiao, who had risen in the air, had seen something terrible. His ferocious eyes also showed a kind of fear. For a moment, it was not as fierce as before. On the contrary, it was like a frightened tiger. It had only fierce appearance, but not too powerful momentum.


    For the present situation, even the surprise of Chuhe''s meaning, the whole person is a little surprised. I didn''t expect that in this world, he just used his own momentum and didn''t know how to do it. Now that he has produced such an effect on Jinyu yunjiao, who is very afraid of them!


    In the heart of some unexpected, but also let the Chuhe to hunt this Jinyu yunjiao has great confidence.


    After all, the emperor''s dignity and pressure that he carries has been with him, and there will be no change. If this Jinyu yunjiao is so afraid, then he can also take this opportunity to play a lot of advantages. Hope that in the future of the war, he can also take a lot of advantage!


    After all, if morale goes down first, then defeat will be locked in. What''s more, although they are one person and one beast, the strength gap between them is not big. In addition, Jinyu yunjiao is injured like this, so there can be no more changes.


    So after hesitating for a moment, Chu he was also very excited and excited. After all, such a change can also make him occupy a lot of advantage in the future.


    When he was in heaven before, although his imposing power had a great suppression effect on Warcraft, it was only aimed at the weaker Warcraft. After all, those Warcraft already have intelligence. When the general cultivation of Warcraft reaches the corresponding level of strength, it can be transformed into human beings. The combat power is twice as much as that of the general cultivation of immortals.


    Even those Warcraft that can''t be transformed into human beings can have a lot of distinctions about power. After all, just like him, he has only imposing power but no real power to oppress. More Warcraft can be distinguished.


    But there are few Warcraft, such as Jinyu yunjiao. So Chu he couldn''t tell for a moment whether the Warcraft was really afraid or because of the serious injury.


    After all, for Chuhe, once Warcraft has intelligence, intelligence is no less than human beings. What''s more, they are extremely cunning. Even if they set some traps, it may not be impossible.


    No matter when, Chuhe will not have any laxity and contempt. Even if the opponent is just a low-level Warcraft, this is the habit that he deeply realized in the three thousand years of heaven and has already been engraved in his bones.


    Even back to the world, Chu River will not have any lax and Enron. After all, his strength no longer exists, and everything needs to be done again. Even if he has the previous experience in heaven, he can avoid many detours, but in this world, aura itself is very insufficient. Moreover, these Warcraft are rare, even if he can kill some Warcraft, it can not make up for the weakness of aura.


    What''s more, according to his current strength, he can''t hunt more advanced Warcraft, so it won''t play a particularly important role for him. Moreover, this day''s precious materials and land are also very rare, and even pills are very rare and so expensive. If it were not for his self-sufficiency, I''m afraid his strength would not be able to recover to the present level in such a time.


    And in this world, it is not that there is no strong. What''s more, today''s level is not the same as the interface in heaven. He also needs to have a detailed perception of the difference. However, in this college alone, Chuhe has been able to feel crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even in today''s situation of lack of resources, there are still a lot of people become dragon and Phoenix!


    It is precisely because of these comparisons and the pressure around him that Chu he is more certain that he must not delay or make any changes as soon as possible, so as to improve his strength as soon as possible. No more accidents.


    Now that he has only been in the college for a long time, he has encountered waves of changes. If he doesn''t thoroughly eradicate these difficulties and those who regard himself as a thorn in the eye, or deter those people, he naturally can''t trust Chu Shan to enter.


    Before he knew it, Chu he had been in the college for more than two months, and such training would take some time, as long as he could participate in the college competition after this training, win the final victory, guard the final face of the college, and guard the glory of the college as the first training College in the Empire. Then he can have a family reunion, at least for the time being!


    Chu River is also quietly waiting, this Warcraft can reveal what flaws. After all, just like this, he could not completely distinguish whether the Warcraft was really asking or pretending to be afraid.


    It''s just such a wait that he can''t hold back. Therefore, Chuhe doesn''t wait for Jinyu yunjiao''s next move any more. Chuhe takes the lead in shooting. The aura on his palm roars, and his strength blows out, and he quickly moves towards Jinyu yunjiao.Boom!


    Bang!


    To Chuhe''s surprise, after his hand was shot, the originally fierce and powerful Jinyu yunjiao didn''t change hands, but quickly stepped back. Unfortunately, Chuhe''s hand still fell on him, shaking back his body shape that had risen in the air by more than one meter.


    But this result makes Chuhe feel a little incredible. Even he was a little surprised and hard to open his mouth. Under the flow of his eyes, he suddenly felt that his previous doubts seemed to have been eliminated.


    It seems that Warcraft is really afraid of him! It''s just that under the fluctuation of his strong breath, his aura is very vain. Compared with such a strong momentum, there is a big gap. If it is human, it has long been recognized that they are just exaggerating, and have no such power!


    It''s a pity that this Jinyu yunjiao is obviously a Warcraft without any intelligence. It just senses each other''s strength through the breath. And this perception, also let Chuhe take advantage of a lot. At least now such a situation, Chu River will not have any possibility of defeat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 425

    "Brother Hao, it''s like Chu River. No wonder I can''t find them all the time. I didn''t expect that they were hiding here. Shall we go there now? "


    During the fierce fighting here, on the other side of the golden area, a group of people came quickly from the valley. Their eyes were on Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang, who were fighting with the spotted psychic tiger.


    Under the instigation of Chu he, the two of them directly agreed to deal with the spotted psychic tiger. What Chu he said before was obvious. They had to kill the spotted psychic tiger as soon as possible, and then support Chu he.


    After all, now they are in the golden zone, which is very dangerous, and such a battle is already powerful. Once it attracts any other Warcraft, it will be a great threat to them. Moreover, in today''s experience, the college does not protect its resources. Even if they encounter other students who are malicious to them, I''m afraid they will suffer a lot!


    Of course, in the past, they directly ruled out the last possibility. After all, among the three of them, Chuhe is more famous. In addition, it is not easy for any student to get in and out of the golden area. And although Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie are not as famous as Chuhe today, Zhong Liang is also the fifth most powerful person on the red list. Many students know him and have great fear of him. Most students dare not rob his resources.


    Because of this, the probability of meeting this possibility is very small. So the three of them also automatically ignored this possibility before. So when they were not far away, the people who were higher than them commented on them as prey. They didn''t notice anything! Because all their minds are on their opponents, and they don''t feel anything.


    There was a tall, thin figure in front of the group. His whole face was serious, like a sharp sword about to come out, with a kind of fierce sense. In the right hand is holding a folding fan, but there is a little light fluctuation on the folding fan, there is a magical feeling.


    Even if it''s just a folding fan, many people are afraid, especially when the man''s eyes fall on them. They can''t help lowering their heads, as if they are very afraid.


    "Huanglong, is it your two brothers who have feud with them before?"


    The man seems to be what they said before, but with a trace of calm and indifference in his face, and the folding fan pauses slightly in his palm, so many people can''t distinguish the difference. It''s just that kind of momentum, but with a strong ability, just like the superior, an invisible oppression shrouded, which makes many people happy Dare not have any resistance!


    Asked by the man, the man next to him who spoke before his delicate appearance came out of the crowd, but he seemed to be still pondering, a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Hao, I can''t hide anything from you! It''s this guy. He went to my elder brother before, and made our family lose their face in the college. Our Huang family and Qin family are one. If it wasn''t for my lack of strength, I would have shot that boy. Unfortunately, now I don''t know what''s going on. Even Tang Xiaodie is very protective of him. Tang Xiaodie tells him a lot of things. So I also dare not have too many moves, can only ask brother Hao you to help! This training is a great opportunity


    That delicate man is the Yellow Dragon who had a festival with Chuhe before, but before, the Yellow Dragon has gradually disappeared, hidden in the invisible, no longer have any action. But I didn''t expect that in this training, Huanglong came out to make trouble again!


    "Don''t worry. At least you are my cousins. I''ll help you anyway. What''s more, a nameless boy who has just entered the college dares to do so many things in the college. It''s so dark in the college. Take advantage of this time to teach him hard, so as not to let him have any more moths


    The folding fan in the palm of the slender man''s palm shakes slightly, and there is a little breeze, which makes his hair move.


    But in this man''s look, there is a lot of cold meaning, even the momentum of the whole body has become cold, cold up.


    Huang Long is also very satisfied with the man''s performance. The whole person is happy to stand beside the man, looking coldly at Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang''s continuous shooting. Although he has not yet found the existence of Chu River, as long as he can find their presence, he will be able to find the whereabouts of Chu River.


    All the people were looking at the figure. They were full of malice when they didn''t know about it. Obviously, the later move also contained a dangerous situation. At least for them, it was also a great threat.


    Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie did not know that there would be such a floating on the hillside in the distance. They wholeheartedly deal with the spotted psychic tiger in front of them. Under the unnatural cooperation at the beginning, they are more and more tacit understanding. It seems that after this moment, the combat effectiveness is also much higher than before. At least the spotted psychic tiger is not as fierce as it was at the beginning. It seems that they will be able to defeat the Warcraft completely in a short time.The spotted psychic tiger, under their attack, was also very angry. From time to time, it made a roaring sound, which shook the world. Some simple Warcraft around it were afraid. They returned to their original position, and did not dare to have any fluctuations.


    Obviously, no matter what, this spotted psychic tiger is inferior to the Warcraft, so under such a roar, there is no fluctuation between the surrounding world, and even some other movements are very rare, without any other changes.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that Zhong Liang was willing to be a thug for this boy. He really didn''t deserve to be on the red list. In my opinion, it''s not as good as this time. By the way, all his positions will be rearranged. From then on, the list of the red list in this college will be greatly changed! "


    A moment later, the man called Qin Hao also said with a rebellious look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 426

    "Brother Hao, are we going to do it now? I don''t know what kind of reaction they would have if they saw us. At that time, Chuhe is kneeling at your feet, begging for mercy and crying. Just thinking about it makes people feel happy! I believe that from now on, no one in the college will dare to challenge your dignity! "


    Huang Long followed him. On his delicate face, he showed a kind of sincerity, but he was noble. Under such noble atmosphere, it was not like flattery, it was more like a kind of real compliment. On the contrary, it is more convincing. Because of this, all the models are full of happy smile, obviously very satisfied with his words.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know it now, Huanglong also has a will to kill for Chuhe, but he didn''t show it clearly, instead, he used these words to compliment Qin Hao in a highest place. It''s just that there is no trace in the words.


    Obviously, as long as under such urging, it won''t be long before Qin Hao can''t help it.


    "Wait a minute. They''ll take it when they''re almost consumed. After all, they are two small things. If we take action too early, it will take us some effort to deal with this spotted psychic tiger. On the contrary, it would be better for them to solve the problem almost, and then we can kill two birds with one stone, which can save a lot of energy. It''s the best way to avoid my hand! "


    Qin Hao''s cold face, indifferent words, no trace of emotion. There was a kind of cool light in his eyes, but all the places where the light gathered fell on Tang Xiaodie.


    "Wait a minute. You should be careful when you do it. Don''t hurt Tang Xiaodie. Do you understand? "


    Qin Hao didn''t even take back his eyes, so he told them again. There is a look down taste in the words.


    Huang Long is so smart that he seems to notice something from Qin Hao''s performance. Although he didn''t have any reaction on the surface, there was still a trace of gloomy anger in the fluctuation of his eyes, but this emotion was soon restrained by him. Then he looked at Qin Hao without any trace.


    "Brother Hao, you have a crush on this chick, don''t you?"


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Huang Long also inquired like a trial.


    "It would be very nice for such a beautiful woman to have fun with fish and water if she could take her back."


    Qin Hao didn''t deny it at all, and there was a trace of greed in his expression.


    "That''s better. Tang Xiaodie made friends with me at the beginning, just because of the appearance of Chu River, she was fascinated. As long as Chu River is dead, isn''t it up to brother Hao to do it? What''s more, brother Hao is powerful, powerful and handsome. As soon as you open your mouth, she will jump on it immediately


    "Ha ha ha! I can''t wait to talk about it. I think it''s about time for my little beauty to be hurt by that beast. Go ahead. I''m searching for the whereabouts of Chu River. Chuhe will be handed over to me, and Zhong Liang and Meiren will be left to you. Remember me, if Meiren has any damage, I can ask you! "


    In the moment of chatting, they could clearly see that the spotted psychic tiger became furious, its huge claws fell down, and a force like a hurricane swept directly down and rolled towards them.


    The power surged out, and it was obvious that it was time for the final battle. It is precisely because of this that Qin Hao arranged for them to do so.


    Now this situation, whether it''s the spotted psychic tiger, or Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang. Their consumption is enormous, and they have reached the last moment.


    Qin Hao can see clearly that in front of them, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie have exerted their strongest power. Although they are not very destructive, they can be regarded as their strongest means.


    And he can clearly feel that if he doesn''t do it at this time, the spotted psychic tiger will be wiped out by them in the next moment.


    As a young student with good strength among the immortals, he can clearly feel that although the power of the spotted psychic tiger is not weak, they are also the best among the young students. Their own talent is very good. Coupled with the systematic training in the Academy, this situation is certainly not good for them It''s too difficult.


    So in such a situation, they can clearly understand how to do it.


    Under Qin Hao''s arrangement, all the people were no longer hidden. Then they swayed and swept out from the hidden height. They quickly surrounded Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang.


    Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, who were in the final stage of fighting with the spotted psychic tiger, were also aware of the changes here. There were also many differences in their looks. After the power in their palms fell, the blue and pink psychic powers interweaved and converged, directly colliding with the spotted psychic tiger''s psychic power, directly like fireworks in the sky Burst.Bang bang!


    Under the bombardment of such force, the huabantong also fell heavily on the ground, breaking two or three trees around him. The dust on the ground was obviously very heavy.


    However, although the two can win directly in such a time, the consumption is also not small. Their steps are also a little faltering. Although their bodies are a little unsteady, under such circumstances, what worries them most is no longer the feeling of weakness in their bodies. Instead, it''s these people who suddenly appear.


    After all, they never thought that after dealing with the spotted psychic tiger, there would be other students. Moreover, it is not like they are here to help because they are so greedy. It seems that these people are fierce and they want to compete with them for the magic crystal of the spotted psychic tiger.


    After all, in this training, there are no other requirements except for safety requirements. However, the college will not interfere in any fight. As long as there is no human life, no one will feel that such a move is unusual, so the tutor will not have any help at all.


    Obviously, when they deal with such a beast, there is something more terrible than the beast, so they need to work hard to deal with it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 427

    The shadow is gathering, under the fluctuation of spirit power, it makes the golden dangerous area appear very lively. After this moment, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang also quickly stopped beside the spotted psychic tiger, who had been seriously injured and might die at any time.


    For them, they really don''t understand this sudden situation. In addition, their own strength consumption is huge. Naturally, they need to recover some strength as soon as possible to deal with this sudden situation.


    After all, those who come are not good. Naturally, they need to be well prepared!


    Tang Xiaodie''s big eyes have already begun to search everywhere. She wants to know who the people who suddenly appear are and how can there be so many people? After all, in the past, she had noticed the list on the training list, and did not notice that there were too many strong students just entering the golden danger zone. After all, the danger here makes everyone turn pale. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be so many people.


    Huang Long and all of them besieged the past together. Naturally, they also understand that Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie are in a weak state. It is impossible to deal with so many of them.


    So Huanglong also stopped a little, with a certain satisfaction in his expression. The tone was extremely cold: "Tang Xiaodie, I have told you that if you follow me honestly, I can take good care of you. But I didn''t expect that you would betray me and abandon the friendship between our two families for such an unknown wild boy. In that case, I naturally have nothing to be polite about! I have said for a long time that no matter what the situation is, you will have today sooner or later! "


    "Give it to me. Do as brother Hao said. Grab the magic crystal of the spotted psychic tiger first, and then work together to deal with the two of them."


    With a wave of his hand, Huang Long has already given the first order. Obviously, under such circumstances, Huang Long knows that although he is proud, he must not delay his business. After all, time is life. Once they are given enough time to recover their strength, it will be a big difference for them. They can''t finish the final task at all. So that''s exactly what he has made the final decision.


    No one said anything more. After all, with Qin Hao, they all have extreme trust. After all, Qin Hao ranks second in the red list of the college, which is not understood by students like them.


    As one of the best in this college, few people can see his strength. After all, no one has ever seen his real strength, even those who challenged him are only defeated by him in three moves. So in the college, there are legends of Qin Hao handed down, no one has broken such a commandment.


    It is also because of this situation, under normal circumstances, all the practitioners are to avoid, so as not to offend Qin Hao.


    After all, in such a powerful momentum, he has nothing to restrain.


    "Huang Long, you are too shameless. You have the ability to compete with us openly and justly, and you even choose to use this kind of dirty method behind the scenes


    ". Don''t you feel ashamed? You have the face to talk about our relationship! "


    Tang Xiaodie has understood Huang Long''s meaning, let them like this, obviously ready to snatch their booty. This kind of behavior makes Tang Xiaodie angry and annoyed, but now they both consume a lot. Although they can resist for a while, they can''t consume for a long time. In addition, not far away from the deep pool, Chuhe is dealing with the Jinyu yunjiao. Once they are trapped and can''t help Chuhe in time, I''m afraid it''s also a great trouble for Chuhe!


    It is precisely because of such a series of influences that Tang Xiaodie''s slight favor and emotion for Huang Long dissipated, and turned into extreme disgust.


    Tang Xiaodie had never thought that under such circumstances, Huanglong would do these things. Although he has a good skin, he is also good at the outside and bad at the inside.


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. What''s more, this is only the first step. I have said that no matter when, sooner or later, I will make you pay the price! I thought I needed to plan for a while, but I didn''t expect that you should hit our muzzle so soon. You deserve to die! Before, Chuhe had broken my elder brother''s arm. Let him take his life to fight this feud! "


    Huang Long didn''t pause at all, his tone was full of gloomy color, and his words had extreme hatred for Chu he. Obviously, in today''s situation, they are also taking advantage of the opportunity to revenge!


    Although Zhong Liang is a strong man in this college, they have been practicing in closed doors all the time before. They don''t know the grudges and hatred between Chuhe and Huanglong. Therefore, when Wang Long said these words, Zhong Liang didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he was thinking quickly about how to deal with the coming offensive.


    "Butterfly, don''t talk to them. I''ll stop them for a moment. You take the magic crystal first. We can''t, so we can use the pills that Chu he gave us earlier. Maybe we can hold on for a while. Maybe Chuhe can help us. Anyway, we will fight to the last minute! "In the face of such an urgent situation, Zhong Liang''s eyes also showed a kind of resolute look, without a trace of retreat. After all, under such circumstances, they did not say much. Only as soon as possible to deal with, adhere to the longer time, they can have a victory. After all, in such a situation, things suddenly, there is no other choice.


    "Good! I''ll take the magic crystal and help you. Be careful! "


    Tang Xiaodie naturally understood Zhong Liang''s meaning. And seeing so many people on the other side, they were divided into two groups. It was obvious that they both looked at each other. Even if she wanted to get the magic crystal of the spotted psychic tiger, it was not so easy.


    Therefore, before obtaining the magic crystal, Tang Xiaodie must also defeat those people, and then have a chance. Obviously, this kind of situation is very dangerous and difficult for them.


    So Tang Xiaodie couldn''t help looking in the direction of Chu River. Although Tang Xiaodie doesn''t know what kind of situation Chu River is now, she still miss the days when Chu River is around her!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 428

    Bang bang!


    Step by step, the power makes a huge sound in the open wilderness. Under the impact of aura, it gives off a brilliant light, just like the blooming fireworks.


    Obviously, in such a situation, Tang Xiaodie and they are also desperate to resist, so they will not be allowed to invade.


    It''s just that their consumption of such a long time is very weak, and the other party is very numerous. And behind the crowd, there''s a more powerful presence.


    Especially when Zhong Liang saw the figure, his face was very dignified. There was an unprecedented sense of fear in his eyes.


    In the fierce fight, Zhong Liang is also very dignified to Tang Xiaodie said: "this time we really met the hard bone! It''s Qin Hao


    Tang Xiaodie has been in the college for such a long time. She naturally knows something about this situation and soon understands what Zhong Liang said. Because he has known all the people on the red list, he is also very familiar with the name!


    So that pair of beautiful eyes is also toward Qin Hao looked in the past, the tone is also full of a strong sense of fear.


    Obviously in such a situation, Tang Xiaodie did not expect to play a cruel role.


    Such a strong even Chuhe, I am afraid it is not so easy to deal with. But I didn''t expect that they were so unlucky that they were about to succeed at such an important moment. They met these people who cut off the beard!


    "Zhong Liang, I can''t believe that you are so unpromising that you will submit to a new student and become his thug at his command. It''s really a shame! Today I will kick you out of the red list with my own hands


    The man who had been watching all the time wanted to look for Chu River, but he didn''t break through their defense line quickly because he was looking at the people who were following him. So he stopped and planned to solve them before looking for Chu River!


    After all, today they have an absolute advantage. Even if the Chu River can defeat the Jinyu yunjiao, as long as he still stops here, he can wait for the emergence of the Chu River. Even if at that time from the Chu River''s hand, again will that evil crystal to rob to come over, also not necessarily impossible!


    So for him, there is nothing to worry about, and also like Tang Xiaodie is his favorite prey. In any case, he''s going to have to show some prestige!


    Because of this, Zhong Liang became his target. His words just floated out, and the others stopped when they had been attacking fiercely.


    More than a dozen people automatically retreated a distance, although a little surprised, but no one dared to ask more. After all, for them, Qin Hao is the existence that they are very afraid of. He has already told them so. Naturally, no one dares to disobey any more!


    Qin Hao also seems to enjoy this feeling, the whole person is a body movement, a moment later appeared in front of the public. Looking at the clock not far away with some disdain, it was obvious that he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    As for his sarcasm, Zhong Liang didn''t change his mood too much: "hum, Qin Hao, you don''t need to make sarcastic remarks there! We are both practitioners of immortality and respect our strength! The strength of Chuhe is stronger than me. What can I do? What''s more, I can do whatever I like. What''s your business? Don''t fart here! Stay where it''s cool! "


    Although Zhong Liang''s strength is not as good as Qin Hao''s, for him, all the choices are his own inner decisions, and no one should interfere. Now Qin Hao''s sarcasm is unnecessary for him. Even if he was extremely scared, there was no need to beg for mercy!


    After all, for Zhong Liang, there are only winners and losers in his dictionary, but he doesn''t have the strength to sell his dignity!


    Qin Hao didn''t expect that Zhong Liang would retort like this, and the impolite words in his words seemed to challenge his dignity, which made him lose face. So when Zhong Liang just finished his words, his face became ugly!


    "You want to die!"


    Obviously, Qin Hao has become a little angry. There was aura all over him, and it began to wave out. Light black aura surging out, with a strong breath, that kind of oppression directly swept out, locked in the past toward Zhong Liang.


    Such anger, so that all the people next to feel very shocked. For a moment, I didn''t dare to hear anything from anyone, for fear that Qin Hao would be upset by anything else!


    Originally, Qin Hao, as the second strong man on the red list, has a very strong strength. After all, he can maintain the second place on the red list, which is not what ordinary people can do! But in these years, no one can surpass him and challenge him! Because all those who challenge him are defeated in his hands!


    He has not been so provoked for a long time. He has been used to the feeling of being looked up to in high places. He never thought that Zhong Liang would be so impolite. So people are completely angered!The aura gathered more and more, and the momentum became stronger and stronger. Obviously, even Zhong Liang would not be an opponent if he had such a powerful impact. After all, Zhong Liang has consumed a lot, and now it''s very obvious for them to win or lose!


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. You little Mantis dare to be so presumptuous! Today I will teach you a good lesson, let you fall from the clouds, can no longer enjoy the glory of the past! I want you to be the laughingstock of the academy! Ruin your future


    Qin Hao was originally a person who bared his teeth and would report it. Now Zhong Liang ridicules him so much that he will not be polite. Therefore, when the spiritual power fluctuates more and more strongly, and gradually forms a giant palm about two Zhang long, which gathers in the air, there is a sense of dignity in his face. Obviously, in the giant palm, there is also a strong power. Once bombarded, it is not so easy to deal with it easily! At least now under such a situation, Zhong Liang may not be able to do it!


    "It''s really funny. In my opinion, you are not as good as an ant. How dare you call yourself a yellow finch? Do you really think of yourself as an onion? "


    When his huge palm fluctuated, a banter voice suddenly appeared in the air, and clearly passed to everyone''s ears. The golden light flickered in front of them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 429

    The giant palm flashed and moved with great power in the air. But the voice of this banter is very clear, so that many people can not easily believe their ears.


    In particular, Zhong Liang, who is very dignified in the same place and even at the end of his life, is not the only one in front of him, but Qin Hao, who ranks second on the red list. It is well known that he is ruthless and powerful, and has never been merciful. Especially now his attack, there is no hidden. It seems that he is like a sharp sword. He can cut himself into tens of thousands of pieces at any time!


    However, the appearance of that voice is like the hope in the desperate situation, the light in the night, because for that voice, they all vaguely recognized a familiar feeling. It seems that such a feeling, so that they can not have any believe.


    After all, it''s only a long time now, and even this spotted psychic tiger is just finished. And two people join hands, but Chuhe a person face a powerful Jinyu yunjiao, how can not at this time so easily appear in front of them!


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    Although Tang Xiaodie was not so oppressed, she also understood the current predicament. Just that voice let her in the heart have a great doubt, can''t help but secretly think of.


    However, this confusion did not last for a long time, because after a while, some unbelievable figures stopped in front of them!


    Chuhe hands a push, golden power in his hands is also rapid convergence, toward the giant palm to deal with the past.


    Bang!


    The sound exploded, making a loud noise. Wave after wave of the explosion scattered around the trees are raised, it is very messy. Obviously, under such circumstances, such a collision force is also very powerful. Even if the afterwave, there is such a big impact, even on the ground also left a piece of burnt black color!


    Then a figure flew backward from it. Now he was a little stumbling, a little stable, and then he stood firm.


    And that figure was Qin Hao who was very proud before.


    This result is extremely shocking to all people. Who could have thought that it would be like this in the end? You know, Qin Hao is a famous ruthless. Although he is very proud, he does have the ability to be proud. At least for so many years, all the opponents who challenge him have been severely damaged by him, without exception!


    But now, Chu he just casually moves, unexpectedly lets wait for his body shape to be after to withdraw, completely has no originally should result.


    Everyone was stunned by such a scene. Even Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, who were very dignified nearby, couldn''t believe their eyes because of such a scene.


    Although they knew Chuhe was strong, it didn''t mean they had absolute confidence that Chuhe could easily defeat Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao''s original reputation and strength are there, while Chuhe is just a rising star. Originally, there was nothing to compare the two, but now under the collision, there is a different fire


    flower!


    Also because of such a scene, I followed Qin Hao to wait for those students, and the look was full of vibration. I was so surprised that I couldn''t speak for a long time. Even Huang Long, who was surrounded by him, was so proud that his expression was as ugly as eating a dead fly.


    Obviously, he never thought it would be this result!


    Originally, he thought that he had planned carefully for such a long time, and he also held his thigh. All previous feuds and old grudges can teach Chuhe a hard lesson this time, but who can think that now it''s only the first time to fight, it will happen! Although this result and situation for their situation after there is not too much difference between victory and defeat, but this beginning, has caused a great impact on them!


    Even Qin Hao, who had been shocked to fly out, looked gloomy at the moment, as if he could drip water. He didn''t expect that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way when he thought he could succeed easily. What''s more, what he said was even more irritating than what Zhong Liang had said before!


    That arrogant indifferent appearance, seems to have a strong provocation and disdain, and this kind of performance, it seems that only on weekdays he has had to others. But no one ever dared to do that to him!


    So when he stopped, he looked at the figure in front of him coldly. Seems to have some can''t wait to be able to immediately frustrated each other.


    His eyes fell on his opponent, and there was a lot of shock and anger in his words.


    "Who are you?"


    Without waiting for Chuhe to answer, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, who are beside him, have already shown a happy expression. We two immediately gather together towards Chuhe. Tang Xiaodie is a face of joy, as if worship God, general looking at Chu River: "Chu River, how can you appear here? Just in time! Are you a fairy? We can always figure out when we are in trouble! "Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t take Qin Hao seriously at all. Hear Tang Xiaodie''s words, also can''t help showing a faint mild expression: "don''t worship brother!"


    It seems that Chu he didn''t care about Qin Hao''s inquiry at all, as if he ignored him directly. The scorn in his words and behavior didn''t seem to take Qin Hao seriously at all. Such a move seems to be a fatal blow to Qin Hao.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Hao also made clear the identity of Chuhe, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire: "so you are Chuhe! Indeed, it''s no wonder to be able to set off such a big storm in the college! I didn''t expect a good student to come to the college this time. Unfortunately, do you think you can deal with me easily if you have some skills? Haven''t you ever heard of a gun shooting a bird in the head! Today I''m going to make you pay a heavy price! "


    "Move your hand, don''t move your mouth. It''s shameless to prove that you are powerful. It''s not known who will win or lose. Maybe I can kill you in the end? "


    Chuhe was not polite at all. Although he didn''t fully realize the situation, he also had some feelings. Naturally, Qin Hao is not polite to him. If he dares to find his teammates, he will bear the consequences of being taught by himself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 430

    silent! The silence of death, no one thought, Chuhe even opened his mouth to say such words. Although the words are rough, the arrogance in the words can be heard by anyone. Obviously, Chuhe didn''t pay attention to Qin Hao at all.


    If it was Chu he who did this to other freshmen, maybe no one would have such a reaction. Now the opponent opposite Chu River is the second strongest on the red list. Even so, Chuhe can be so despised. Even the words did not take Qin Hao seriously.


    In the eyes of the public, Chuhe is either crazy or stupid. You know, the top of the red list is a list of great gold. Their strength is only after the actual combat can get the ranking. Even some tutors are very careful about the strong students on the red list. No one has ever dared.


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang, who are waiting on one side, have to twitch because of Chu he''s words. Although the two of them were relieved because of the emergence of Chu River, they didn''t relax too much. After all, their opponent was Qin Hao, who ranked second in the red list. This name alone gives people a great sense of oppression. Where can also have what mood to say these rough words. Every day Chu he had no such scruples. He didn''t seem to be afraid that such words would irritate Qin Hao.


    After such a moment of silence, someone finally looked at Qin Hao. After all, Qin Hao, as the party concerned, may only be more angry and shocked than them. So many people want to see what kind of reaction Qin Hao will have.


    Qin Hao''s face was gloomy. Although he tried to restrain himself, his hands were slightly clenched around him. Obviously, this kind of anger can''t be completely restrained. Even the arrogant and confident confidence he had developed before is completely hidden and dissipated at the moment. It seems that his state of mind at this moment has been completely destroyed by Chuhe, has been unable to maintain the original peace.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Qin Hao was obviously impatient. After three good words, he couldn''t say a word. Obviously, under such circumstances, he no longer need to use any words to argue separately, but urgently need to completely wipe out the Chu River, trample on his feet, so as to completely drive away the humiliation he was brought by the Chu River.


    "I''m so angry. Don''t you start? Are you afraid of me? If you surrender directly, kneel down in front of me, kowtow three times and call three times, maybe I will consider letting you go too! "


    It''s a pity that no matter how he reacts, Chuhe is as cynical as ever. Every sentence is like a strong provocation to him, which makes him unable to stop any more.


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth! Damn it


    Being so provoked by Chu he, Qin Hao finally couldn''t help it. His tone was cold, and the spirit power of his whole body had been surging and fluctuating rapidly.


    In the palm of the hand, the aura roars out. There is a kind of storm like power, exudes a kind of Hurricane like power and momentum, and the goal is more clear, straight at the Chu River.


    Obviously, under the sarcasm of Chu he, he no longer had any scruples, and even didn''t have any orders for the people he brought. He was straightforward and took the lead. There is no master style at all.


    Chu he is waiting for this time, he did not have any pause, it seems that it is waiting for Qin Hao.


    At present, Qin Hao has already done as he expected. For him, it was just the right time.


    I''ve long heard that Qin Hao is powerful. Under such circumstances, it''s just what he wants to see him do. It''s just that he can take this opportunity to take a look at Qin Hao''s power and feel the strength and fighting experience of the other side. Chuhe can also use it to judge his strength in this world.


    After all, the more he came into contact with the world of the immortal cultivator, the more he felt that the world was not as simple as he imagined. So no matter when, Chuhe still kept the previous caution.


    It is because of such persistence that he can say those words before the professor to stimulate Qin Hao''s mood and disturb his mood, so that he can make a quick move after that and end the battle.


    After all, for them, today''s strength confrontation can also be regarded as the peak confrontation in this college.


    "Chuhe, you must be careful!"


    Although Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang don''t know where Chu River comes from, they still can''t help asking. After all, under such circumstances, Qin Hao''s strength is there, which is not what ordinary people can deal with.


    Before Chu he said that, it would make him hungry, Qin Hao would not have any reservation, and Chu he had just had a war with Jin Yu yunjiao, but they did not know why Chu he came so quickly, but for them, Chu he must consume a lot, it was really worrying!


    Chuhe nodded slightly, didn''t say anything more, already jumped out.


    On the palm of his hand, the white light bloomed, and a light aura was formed in the palm of his hand. The aura was slowly wrapped layer by layer, just like a light ball formed by layers of superposition. The ball of light roared out and burst out.Bang!


    The ball of light collided with the black whirlpool wind, making a sky shaking sound. This kind of sound flickers and moves, making the place where they are located explode, and then send out bright light sparks, which spread out wantonly around.


    The afterwave of power is fluctuating, sweeping everything around. Even on the bottom, there was a lot of dust flying up, which was a mess.


    All the onlookers were secretly smacking because of their collision. A lot of people can''t help retreating to the back for a distance, spontaneously leaving a large space around them, as if for fear of being affected by the aftereffects of such forces.


    Obviously, the two just played each other, which made many people feel extremely shocked and even avoided. No one thought that in front of such a powerful opponent, Chuhe didn''t retreat as quickly as he imagined, and became Qin Hao''s surviving defeated general. And look at the power of such a fight, even the people around, feel very frightened. Even the Yellow Dragon nearby flashed a trace of gloom and fear.


    Although he knew Chu River''s strength was very strong, he didn''t expect that Chu River could be so strong!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 431

    Whoo!


    The sound of breaking the wind sounded, and both of them retreated rapidly. They gradually showed up in the fog. Although they didn''t immediately take action, they also caused an uproar around them.


    Everyone knows that in the situation in front of them, although it was the first time to fight before, Qin Hao''s strength and the power of the spirit made everyone clearly understand that Qin Hao didn''t have much reservation, or even any reservation. Under the hand, that kind of power, if they face it, I''m afraid they can''t even resist the force of unity.


    However, looking at the two retreating figures, they all stopped steadily in the same place, and the soles of their feet smeared a series of marks on the ground, just like a sharp blade across the ground. But the two of them are as steady as a mountain. They don''t look like the people who used to send out those powerful forces!


    Although it was only an instant, but under the instigation of their strength, both of them had a very tacit understanding. They didn''t continue to move, as if they were waiting for each other to move first.


    In this moment, two people seem to enter a stalemate, and such a stalemate so that they do not have any victory or defeat.


    Just for Qin Hao, no life is equivalent to defeat for him! After all, he has been famous for a long time in this college, and he has practiced among the students for such a long time. He is two or three years older than Chuhe. But now it is such a result that he can''t accept.


    Although he had put away the gloom on his face and became calm, the different momentum in his heart needed to be restrained for a long time to calm down.


    Before Chu he directly used the power of light ball arrow rain did not reach his strongest strength, but it was the best way to test. After all, under the current situation, he can only practice these skills. And now the light ball arrow rain seems to have the change of promotion, at least the light ball is under his control, if he doesn''t want to, the light ball will not explode, but that kind of power is no less than countless arrow rain.


    The strength of Chuhe now has reached the top of the real level. It''s still a matter of minutes if you want to break through the double strength of the real level. And this battle, for Chuhe. Timely understanding of the opponent''s strength is to increase their fighting experience. After all, when he was in heaven, although he also experienced countless battles, his fighting skills need to be reorganized even though these skills are not completely the same. Of course, it''s not totally useless. At least now he''s really fighting, and his real fighting skills have left other people far behind.


    After the previous role, to see such a scene, Tang Xiaomi and Zhong Liang are completely relieved. After all, the current situation is not like the collapse of the same retreat, at least it also proves that Chuhe has such strength to challenge Qin Hao. Plus the two of them, as long as they can recover their strength a little, then this war situation may be reversed.


    It is precisely because of this result that both of them can be regarded as


    to put down their mind.


    "No wonder it''s true! It''s a pity that I have never met an opponent in QinHao College for such a long time. You are one, but unfortunately, too energetic, too crazy, too proud, today, even if I leave you all here, with two Warcraft in, I''m afraid no one will say anything! If you want to die, I''ll help you! "


    Although Qin Hao''s face returned to calm, the killing intention in his words was more intense. Obviously, under such circumstances, the more excellent Chu he performed, the more intense his intention to kill.


    After all, Chu he''s strength has posed a great threat to him. He may even seize his position and take away his resources soon. Once he is defeated by Chu he, he will become the laughing stock of the college. It''s hard for him to accept it!


    Chuhe looked at Qin Hao, and there were many accidents in his expression. I didn''t expect that Qin Hao really deserves to be the second strongest man in the red list of the college. In this moment''s fight, he can quickly calm down, so that he can have more sense and power distribution, and there won''t be any mistakes in the battle. This is not what ordinary people can do!


    This kind of quality is really a quality that can only be possessed by a strong person with great talent and strength. So even though Qin Hao is arrogant, he does have two brushes. So although Chuhe has enough strength, at least in today''s fight, the bottom of my heart also has a trace of confirmation, but still dare not have any slack!


    Therefore, in the whole body of Chu River, his palm floated up, his five fingers clenched slightly, and there was a faint spiritual power on his fist. The original white light at the moment slowly into a touch of gold, the whole person as if in such a spiritual package, have become a sun.


    Before the battle between Chuhe and Jinyu yunjiao, Chuhe had been determined. Now this place can''t stay any longer. After all, this is the haunting place of Warcraft, and it is also regarded as a golden dangerous area by the noise. Moreover, before that, those tutors repeatedly told them not to set foot in it easily!All this proves the danger here. And here they took advantage of the opportunity to hunt and kill Jinyu yunjiao and huaban Tongling tiger. All kinds of bloody gas, coupled with the fluctuation of their spiritual power, I believe they will soon pass everything around them.


    If other Warcraft will be attracted at that time, they will be in some trouble, so in any case, Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here for too long, and Qin Hao is powerful. If he wants to make a quick decision, he must show his real skills.


    It can also be seen that in order to deal with Qin Hao, Chuhe did not have much hiding and reservation, which directly urged his strongest power yaori dragon boxing!


    Although it was only found in the college at the beginning, after learning yaori dragon boxing, Chuhe also found that it was a treasure, because it seemed that this skill was not only formed on the surface, at least with the breakthrough of strength and the change of his own perceptual power, yaori dragon boxing could become more powerful.


    When his strength was promoted, the Yao RI dragon boxing also directly stepped into the Yao RI duet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 432

    "What is that? How come I''ve never seen such a trick before? What kind of cultivation method is it? Power can reach such a level! Is it true that Chuhe has no background, and has cultivated his strength alone? "


    Some of the students behind Huang long can''t help shaking their mouths. Now, they can clearly see the situation. In front of all this, for them, although Chuhe hasn''t made a move yet, the momentum and prestige shown by him have made them feel extremely frightened. As if such a force for them, just like the collapse of the earth, there is no force to resist!


    Moreover, Chu he''s training methods seem to be totally different from those they usually see.


    Because in this world, cultivation resources are very scarce, whether it''s pills or magic weapons, all of them are very rare. Even cultivation methods are very single in the college, it seems that all of them are fixed, and there are only more than 500 kinds of cultivation methods stored in the treasure room of the College.


    Among all these skills, there are also skills that can be practiced by students or tutors of various levels in the college. It is precisely because of the scarcity of skills, but any skill should be involved in the eyes of any cultivator. After all, in this college, you can refer to and choose your own skills.


    Even some practitioners practice the same skills. Because of this, no matter what kind of people they are, they have seen it in the treasure room of the college even though some students have never had a rest. I also have some understanding of this method. However, none of the skills displayed by Chuhe is what they have seen before, let alone what they understand.


    For such a situation, although they are curious, the world is full of strange treasures. After all, no matter what kind of fortune they have, they get different things. Although it makes people curious, it is not something that has never happened.


    However, the power of such a skill displayed by Chuhe is beyond ordinary people''s ability. Therefore, under such circumstances, many people can''t help but wonder what kind of power Chuhe has.


    Even Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang are wide eyed, Chuhe can always bring them many surprises. Now this skill has been used. Although it has not been used yet, it has a great impact on them.


    In the sky, Chu River''s body has been completely shrouded by this kind of spiritual power. Under the flashing white light, there is a light golden floating outside the light. This kind of golden light twinkled and moved, even in the slow separation, and then the white light even separated again, formed another round of sun beside!


    It seems that after that moment, there appeared three suns in the sky. Although these two suns were not as good as those in the distant sky, the sense of oppression still made many of them dare not go out.


    No one knows how powerful this skill is, but they dare not have any pause if they only feel it with such momentum.


    "Yao RI duet!"


    A simple and boundless voice came out of the golden light, directly shrouded with a strong authority.


    The doubts in everyone''s heart are also a little clear at the moment. Obviously this is the voice of Chuhe, and his voice is low, but the words are very clear, obviously it is the name of this trick!


    In everyone''s eyes, after a moment, the two suns must no longer be quietly suspended in the sky, but quickly swarmed out, the power wave after wave of impact, the two suns before and after the impact. Unexpectedly in the office formed a like you long general boxing shadow!


    Chuhe''s figure is also completely integrated into the shadow of the fist, which can''t be easily distinguished.


    You long roared out and rushed directly to Qin Hao, who was completely shrouded in the dark light in the distance!


    Obviously, while Chuhe urged his own offensive, Qin Hao was not idle. It directly stimulated his own spiritual power. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, a layer of lightsaber like a black giant sword gradually formed around his body.


    At the same time of Chu River attack, you long roared. And the lightsaber also pulled directly from the ground and chopped toward you long.


    Everyone retreated slightly because of the collision of such forces without any pause. It seemed that they were afraid of being affected by such forces. They had no confrontation at all. Instead, they just retreated slightly and stopped in the distance.


    The original open place, a mess, in such a force swept, there are many trees and boulders have been lifted, rolling out, forming a hurricane like, here, the power, intertwined together.


    Boom!


    The huge momentum suddenly dispersed, and even can clearly see that the boulder under the impact of such force, directly into powder.I saw the huge black sword in such a power intertwined, each power flashing, can send out such a powerful force.


    The sword fell down and hit the dragon.


    Two forces burst out bright light, vaguely can only see two figures wrapped in two forces. And such an outbreak does not seem to stop.


    Power swept out, surrounded by large areas of trees destroyed.


    Those people who were not far away were involuntarily urging their own spiritual power to retreat quickly. After all, the aftereffect of such power is too strong. They dare not have any pause, under the speed fluctuation, each kind of strength flickers out, the booming sound is endless.


    Even those tutors in distant places, because of the fighting here, had a little sense. All five of them happened to look in this direction. However, because perception is not true, there is no action. After all, it seems to them that if someone is really in the golden danger zone, there may have been a message.


    They didn''t know that although Qin Hao and they came here, it was because the purpose was not simple, so they would not easily report the formation. Chuhe and they also had a temporary intention, and they didn''t want to make trouble, so they didn''t know something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 433

    "Xiaodie, who do you think will win in the end?"


    Even on one side, Zhong Liang was stunned by such a scene. After a long time, Zhong Liang seemed to seek an alliance and looked at Tang Xiaodie. Although he had been able to feel the strength of Chuhe before, he did not expect that Chuhe would be so hidden.


    They used to spend a lot of money to fight against Warcraft and get magic crystal, but now Chuhe has no defeat against Qin Hao, who is ranked second in the red list. Even this kind of power is far beyond their expectations. Even the two rounds of the sun showed the power, has gradually suppressed the dark, it seems that there is a situation to win!


    Just in the battle, any change has a life and death change. Any battle can''t tolerate any carelessness, so even now, it seems that all the situations have come to an end. However, Zhong Liang did not dare to have too many confirmations. Instead, he asked Tang Xiaodie for advice.


    "Chuhe! It must be Chu River


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Tang Xiaodie''s eyes also sparkled with a very dazzling light. She said confidently. It seems that there is no doubt in Tang Xiaodie''s eyes. It seems that Chuhe is just like the God of war in her heart.


    However, Zhong Liang nodded slightly because of her reply and said nothing more.


    Both of them turned their eyes to the sky again, and the two lights seemed to confront each other and occupied half of the sky. But the dark light consumed very fast, the power dissipated a little bit, and the light like the sun did not seem to change much.


    Although such a stalemate in their eyes, as long as a century, but in Chuhe they only look at the moment.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that the power of his dragon boxing seems to be much stronger than before. The attack of the double sun gathered all the power. The Dragon roared past. Under the impact of the power, the power above his fist seemed to be very important. After the heavy blow out, every power could break through quickly even if it was blocked, and then hit out hard.


    Boom!


    In such a stalemate, but also a short time, all the power will explode. Every force flashed by, forming a great impact.


    At the moment when the double suns burst, they quickly overlapped, and then turned into a swimming dragon, leaping out.


    You long whistling, has quickly toward the sword in the figure through the past!


    Bang!


    All the lights turned into stars in the sky in an instant. After the power burst, the two figures showed up again, but the huge sound was like a heavy blow in the eardrum of everyone.


    Everyone can''t help looking there.


    All the light in such a situation gradually dissipated, and then appeared in each of their pupils.


    But the result made everyone feel surprised and shocked. For a moment, their emotions changed and their moods were different!


    Now under such circumstances, it''s a win or lose. Because a figure, as before, stood in the same place calmly


    , and the spiritual power of his whole body slowly suspended around him, which was extremely powerful.


    And that figure as before, dressed in a black dress, and no other changes. It seems that the people who have made such an earth shaking attack before are not the same as them at all.


    And not far away, a figure slowly climbed up on the ground, the momentum of the whole body has completely dispersed, the whole person appears extremely embarrassed, there is no such arrogance at all. His face was gloomy, and he had almost no reservation for his hatred of Chuhe. The hatred was intended to climb slowly on his face, so that everyone could feel it clearly.


    Obviously, in such a fight, Chu he did not lose anything, and his Yao RI duet also issued a great power, at least such impact and lethality, also really achieved the desired results.


    For Chuhe, before the fight, Chuhe had been able to feel the situation in front of him. Although Qin Hao was powerful, his power was not as powerful as his own. It was because of this that his attack could quickly break through Qin Hao''s defense without any hindrance when he fought before.


    Of course, the power of Yao RI Long Quan He used was extremely powerful. He condensed his own strength into such a powerful attack power. In such a fight, he completely gained the upper hand.


    And Chuhe can also feel that although Qin Hao is powerful, his own strength should not exceed himself. But in his body, it seems that there is something that can refuse others to explore. Even Chuhe can''t confirm his strength.


    But now the victory has been divided, for Chuhe, there is no other need, he just needs to deal with his own affairs as soon as possible, and then leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.


    After all, their previous fight was so powerful that I''m afraid it''s already startled the powerful Warcraft in the golden area. If they stay here for too long, I''m afraid they really have to stay here!So Chu River quiet figure at that moment is also slowly stepped out, gently walked to Qin Hao''s side, the tone is still as before that indifference, words with a lot of contempt: "I remember the challenge on the red list, now I beat you, you''d better give all your things."


    Although Chuhe''s words are calm, without a trace of emotional ups and downs, for Chuhe, the indifference in his words still makes people feel a kind of cold killing.


    After all, in the current situation, Chu he clearly remembers the intention of killing you. For those who want to kill themselves, Chuhe never gives them any chance! Whenever Chu River has any chance, it also doesn''t leave any way for them to survive!


    However, today''s Qin Hao is also the number two among the students, so Chuhe is sure that he must have a lot of good things. For Chuhe, although he doesn''t mean to kill as before, he cares about these resources very much.


    After all, for Chuhe, strength is the most important. Everything must give him the way to increase his strength. If anyone dares to hinder his strength growth, he will never be polite!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 434

    Looking at the ending of such a rapidly changing story, everyone feels very surprised. They had no idea that it would come to such an end. Who would have thought that Qin Hao, who was holding a good hand before Ming Ming, became a mole ant at the foot of Chu River in the blink of an eye.


    Even Huang Long stood aside with a lot of fear in his eyes. It seemed that he began to dodge and began to think about how to find his way back.


    After all, the Chu River has completely gained the upper hand now, and even Qin Hao has become a mole ant under his feet. As long as Chu River has an idea, Qin Hao will disappear from the world. This is the easiest thing for Chuhe. Even Qin Hao is not the opponent of Chuhe. What else can he do? It''s strange not to run at this time!


    "It looks like I''ve found a waste!"


    Huang Long in the bottom of his heart secretly curse, the whole person has begun to dissociate, completely do not mind how to kill Chu River above. Now it seems that all his plans have failed. There is absolutely no other result. So at this time, if he can quickly find the way to retreat, it will be better!


    No one seems to notice Huang Long''s reaction. Even Chu he also focused on Qin Hao, who was seriously injured and forced to get up.


    At the moment, Qin Hao is not as arrogant and complacent as he was at the beginning, and even less complacent. Although his own complacency originally belongs to him, it has all become the past of slapping face at the moment!


    Now looking at the appearance of Chuhe, he also has a lot of emotions rolling in his heart! It seems that he still doesn''t understand how he got to this point.


    Today, he can''t steal the chicken but eat the rice. It''s useless for Chuhe to just ask. But if he doesn''t take out the things himself, I''m afraid Chuhe may kill him every minute. So in this situation, he has no other choice. Only by choosing to hand things over as soon as possible can we avoid the disaster.


    However, if this is the case, he has no right to choose at all. And look at the appearance of Chu River, if he does not choose to cooperate, I am afraid that every minute Chu River will directly destroy him! Compared with the mind, what are these things? However, these things are also the resources that he saved after painstaking efforts, so he easily gave them to others, and he was reluctant to give them up!


    Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie have taken the magic crystal and arrived at Chuhe. Now seeing Qin Hao''s appearance, both of them can''t help sighing.


    In particular, Zhong Liang''s heart is more firm in his original idea. Before, he and Chuhe did not know each other, but at the beginning, he was more intelligent and chose to make an alliance with Chuhe. Standing on the position of Chu he, we should be our teammates.


    At the same time, there are many blessings in Zhong Liang''s heart. After all, if he is like Qin Hao, so for Chuhe, I''m afraid today he will end up like Qin Hao. Just think about the result, I feel very lucky!


    He didn''t choose the wrong one this time!


    It is obvious that Chu he has no patience, and his eyes have fallen on the ring on Qin Hao''s finger. Although for the immortal practitioners, there are few cultivation resources in this room, there is still some aura of these things. After all, there are few people. Although these simple auras are also few, they are barely enough for those who cultivate immortals.


    So Chu River can easily distinguish such things. It''s a pity that such a ring needs to be explored by the host''s perceptive power before it can be deployed. If he wants to deploy those things, he naturally needs to forcibly deprive Lingjie of control. For this method, Chuhe naturally knows. It''s just that this method will do great harm to Qin Hao.


    But for Chuhe, no matter what kind of harm he caused, Chuhe didn''t mind. If he really refused to take the initiative to take things out, then Chuhe naturally would not be polite!


    Maybe it was because of the cold and cruel look of Chu he that Qin Hao couldn''t bear it. The fear on his face became more intense. People were not as arrogant as they were at first.


    Especially under the threat of Chu River, although Qin Hao didn''t want to take these things out, he was extremely afraid. Therefore, under such circumstances, although he was very big, he could not resist such fear and danger, and quickly took out the things in the ring.


    Chu he took those things and took a simple look, but his tone didn''t change. Although his voice was very gentle, there was an obvious coldness in his tone.


    "You''d better be honest and take out all the things, otherwise you should know that I don''t have so much patience to spend time with you. If the delay continues, I''m afraid there will be Warcraft here? So when you really die here, I''m afraid there''s nothing unexpected. And these people you bring will be destroyed here! "


    Although Chuhe''s words are gentle, the strong threat in his tone is very obvious. There is no hidden words, and the strong intention of killing is also revealed without a little restraint.It''s obvious that Chuhe has already killed his heart. After all, this kind of time-consuming is still uncertain. But if he really made such a false impression, the college could not have any ability to trace it. So, when they die, they die. There''s no other possibility!


    Those waiting beside hear such words of Chu River, their faces twitch slightly. They understand that Chu he''s words are not exaggerated at all. If Qin Hao doesn''t take out his valuable things, I''m afraid they will be finished today!


    Under such circumstances, Qin Hao does not dare to try anything. After all, he must be the one who does what he says. If he really annoys Chu he, his life will be lost. Although he hated Chuhe to death, he acted recklessly this time. Stealing chicken is not the only way to eat a handful of rice. This is also the result of evil. There is no way to do it!


    So after hesitating for a moment, he still took out the rest of his territory. When all things are put in front of Chuhe, Chuhe does not seem to have any satisfaction. Instead, I looked at his identity card!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 435

    Looking at Chu he''s action, Qin Hao''s expression also convulsed. It''s already like this. There is an extreme lack of cultivation resources in time. Today, it took a lot of effort and cost for him to save those belongings. With the cooperation of his family, he was able to save them to the present level. Moreover, according to his own expenses, those belongings were not enough for her to use for a month.


    In addition, there is also a family heirloom in those things. Even he got the inheritance in the family after he made great achievements, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Chuhe now.


    If you go back to the family and are known by his grandfather, you will certainly peel his skin! But now his life is worrying, and he can''t care so much. Originally thought that he would take things out, Chuhe also can let them go, but did not expect that Chuhe even did not leave his last bit of belongings, this vision locked in his identity card.


    You know, the coin learning point on the identity card is the only thing he can barely survive, but Chuhe doesn''t leave it to him at all! Therefore, under such circumstances, he was also a little angry and could not control his emotions.


    But when Chu he reached out his hand, he had no way. Can only slowly take out their own identity card. Chuhe didn''t have any politeness at all. The identity card also began to absorb his identity card. In an instant, the coin learning point attached to Qin Hao''s identity card was completely in his hands.


    Chu he nodded his head with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. If the next time things grow almost, you can come to me for revenge! I''m always waiting for you


    When Chu he took all Qin Hao''s things away, he secretly poked them, leaving such a sentence. Qin Hao almost vomited blood!


    If it was before, some people would think that Chuhe was too arrogant, but Qin Hao, who had just fought with Chuhe, knew that Chuhe''s strength was far beyond him, and could be crushed. Otherwise, in the previous attack, his attack power would not be directly exhausted at such a fast speed.


    But under such circumstances, Chu he''s words are very natural, and he has no doubt. Perhaps because the previous battle left a shadow in his heart, so that his state of mind is not as perfect as it was, at least there have been flaws.


    Although his strength is still strong now, Chuhe seems to be invincible in his heart. Even if he has some ability, but under such circumstances, there is not much assurance that he can defeat Chuhe later. And the meaning of Chu River is very obvious, which is to let him save enough resources, and then send them to the door!


    This kind of naked ridicule is very unpleasant to him, but now as a result, he has no capital to protest.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Hao also pretended to be dead and didn''t say a word. After all, even Qin Hao didn''t know how to answer. What''s more, there are so many onlookers nearby, and he is not sure when he will be able to defeat Chuhe. All the faces I lost today will be recovered! So it''s better not to slap face at this time!


    The onlookers saw that things seemed to have come to an end, and their worries were gradually dispelled. Now Qin Hao has handed over all his belongings. In addition to the fact that they killed the two Warcraft in Chuhe before, this time they have gained a lot. Although they were also accomplices, they did not have much effect and should not be missed by Chu he.


    So in this crowd, some people are going to sneak away. Huang Long is going to leave here. But before they took action, they were stopped directly by Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang who had been waiting nearby.


    In fact, Chuhe''s life is also climbing sharply at this moment. In fact, they are all shrouded in it, and there is a great anger in their face.


    "Who told you that you could come and go as you please? Even Qin Hao has handed over all his things. Do you want to leave so easily? Is the brain rusty? "


    Chuhe''s words of cold and dignified directly surge out, with great threat in the words. Obviously, in the meaning of Chuhe, all the words are basically clear.


    If you want to leave nature, you have to pay a price. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave so easily.


    Originally prepared to leave the public, at this moment is also completely stopped. They have been able to feel the kind of moribund killing intention behind them. But such imposing manner oppresses them, does not have any resistance strength.


    They have no doubt that if they dare to make any overtopping move, I''m afraid Chu he will do it mercilessly. Really took their lives!


    No matter who is afraid of death, especially in today''s situation, Chu River such a threat, has come to the end, no one will not consider such an outcome.


    Before Qin Hao compromised with Chuhe, they were all aware of it. Now it''s their turn, and they seem to have no other way to do it. Therefore, many people stopped and looked at each other. After a while, they silently took out their own storage artifact, and took out the things in the artifact and handed them to Chuhe.Chuhe three people are like bandits blocking the road and robbing. They soon put away everything they had, everything they could see. Then they were allowed to leave!


    But Chu he''s eyes stopped on Huang Long''s body. Although he wanted to teach Huang Long a lesson, they have been here too long. And in his perceptive power, there are many strong breath coming here, so they can''t have too much delay here. They must leave as soon as possible to be safe!


    So Chu he didn''t embarrass them much. After taking things away, he also directed at Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie and said in a deep voice: "let''s leave as soon as possible. There''s more powerful Warcraft coming here. If you don''t leave, it''s too late! "


    Chuhe naturally has a lot of self-knowledge, before he was able to get Jinyu yunjiao magic crystal is just an accident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 436

    With the presence of Chu River, they naturally cooperate very well. After all, for them, Chu River already exists like a God. As long as it is the decision made by Chu River, there will be nothing wrong. So they will not have any doubt, follow the figure of Chu River, quickly toward the periphery.


    After all, they have made so much noise here, even if they are detected by other Warcraft. After all, the territory instinct of Warcraft itself is very strong. The smell of blood and fighting here has already attracted the ideas of those Warcraft. They are sure to be here soon.


    A moment later, the place, which was once a violent mess, fell into silence. All the people have disappeared.


    Chuhe quickly bypassed all the places where Warcraft existed through his own perceptual power. The three men converged and quickly found the stone wall of a red dangerous area and dug out a cave by themselves.


    After all, for their immortals, such aura has a very powerful power. It is very easy to carve a cave on the stone wall.


    After these actions, Chu River directly laid a defense border on the edge of Shandong. Although the border was not strong, it also formed a kind of protective measures like a cover up. At least if no one paid special attention to it, they would not easily be found.


    Even some Warcraft may not be able to be aware of, for them, also be able to safely recover for a rest. After all, fighting like that before is also a great waste of energy for them.


    "Chuhe, how could you kill that Jinyu yunjiao so quickly? I thought we were going to die! You are so timely. I said that you are like a heavenly general. You always show up when we need you most. It helps us a lot


    When the three of them finally relaxed, Tang Xiaodie was also very excited to look at Chuhe. She didn''t even directly recover her strength. Obviously, she was very curious about what happened before.


    However, Chuhe did not have much reaction, after all, for Chuhe, there is nothing important. Moreover, one of the reasons why he was able to defeat Jinyu yunjiao in the past was that such a Warcraft had not yet opened its mind. Under the power of his emperor, he also directly submitted to himself and gave himself a chance.


    In addition, the Warcraft had already been seriously injured, so under the cover of such momentum and pressure, when the Warcraft had not responded, he directly urged the killing move and killed him!


    But these circumstances, for Chuhe, do not seem to need to explain too much. After all, he was an immortal from heaven, and such a secret can''t be told to everyone. What''s more, he and Tang Xiaodie are just allies, so he doesn''t want to make it too clear.


    Therefore, for Tang Xiaodie''s curiosity, Chu he just nodded his head lightly, and replied in some general terms: "Jinyu yunjiao was injured too much, so I took advantage of it!"


    Although Tang Xiaodie was a little surprised by this answer, there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    , so she also put out her tongue and did not ask more questions. After all, Chu River is so cold. If he continues to chase Chu River and ask, it''s hard to guarantee that Chu River won''t get angry. So also at this time, it is very interesting to retreat to one side, no longer say anything.


    Zhong Liang is also curious, but in this case, even Tang Xiaodie is hit by a nail, he naturally will not ask more.


    After all, for Zhong Liang, what he cares about is nothing more than curiosity. Since Chuhe doesn''t want to say more, they don''t need to ask more!


    It seems that after this moment, the atmosphere suddenly fell into silence.


    But Chu River seems to be oblivious to the silence.


    Instead, he looked at them, and then spoke slowly: "today all our gains are here. It''s true that we have gained a lot, more resources than we need to get after a few days of experience. As we said before, the three of us will distribute these things by ourselves. As for the two magic crystals, just like before, I can exchange them for you with corresponding things of equal value, or even with pills! "


    Obviously, under such circumstances, they finally calmed down, so Chuhe simply began to distribute everything to them. After all, they get a lot of things today. Even if three people share equally, they can get a lot of things. For them, it''s worth the risk!


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang did not expect that Chuhe would take out all the things without any concealment, and those things had been classified and put in front of them at a glance.


    And according to Chu he said, even under so many temptations, Chu he did not violate the previous agreement.


    Even Zhong Liang felt a little surprised. After all, the reason why they can get so many things is that he and Tang Xiaodie didn''t make much effort. So before, he knew very well that as long as Chuhe could give them what he had said before, even if he just exchanged the magic crystal for them, it would be very good.But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would start to allocate the resources they got before this time. There was no hypocrisy at all. Although Chuhe''s face was as cold as before, for them, it seemed that the whole person was much more kind and kind.


    "Chuhe, although we made an alliance with you before, you contributed the most, and we just took advantage of you. So we''d better not have these things. After all, these are your own efforts to fight, if I follow the distribution, it is not appropriate! And we''re just assisting the magic crystal. Magic crystal two, one, one point


    In Chu River such distribution, Zhong Liang also can''t help but say softly. After all, in the current situation, even if Chu he is willing to give them more points, he is not very willing to accept it!


    After all, they can see clearly the previous situation. Two people just like spectators, they get these things, it is a little shame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 437

    "Yes, Chuhe. You mean it. We''re sorry to have it. After all, it was you who tried our best before. We just did what we could. And if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid we would have lost our lives there. How can we share so many things? "


    Tang Xiaodie looks at the things on the ground. In their eyes, these resources are like countless gold and silver treasures, which makes people feel greedy. So Tang Xiaodie also can''t help swallowing saliva, appears very heart, but he still keeps the last sober, echoing.


    Zhong Liang, who has only been in contact with them for such a short time, can have such concerns and cognition. He is also embarrassed to have other ideas. Therefore, under such circumstances, she is naturally more embarrassed!


    Chuhe heard them say so, his face was slightly dignified. The palm that is being distributed originally also stopped the action in the hand. He looked at them and said, "we have agreed before. Since we have given them to you, just accept them. Don''t worry so much!"


    Although Chuhe is also extremely lack of resources, but for him, a lot of resources are also his disdain. What''s more, they have already made it clear how to allocate things before, let alone need to make changes at this time. So Chu he said in a deep voice, and continued to distribute those things.


    Chuhe''s affectionate relationship between them is difficult, but they still feel guilty and dare not accept it all. After all, these things are also very valuable for those who cultivate immortals. No one can easily accept these things.


    So both of them didn''t act, and they didn''t seem to fully agree with Chu he''s suggestion.


    Chu River saw them so, also slightly pondered a, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "then as you said, these magic crystals distribute me, and you each get one."


    Chu he also did not refute, after all, how weak resources now, for him, can also have a lot of help. So if he can really get more resources, he will not resist.


    "Chuhe, are you interested in these magic crystals? Are these crystals important to you? "


    Tang Xiaodie did not answer Chu he''s question, but asked again. Before that, Chuhe proposed to take this opportunity to hunt Jinyu yunjiao. Therefore, she was able to detect that Chuhe seemed very interested in these models.


    Moreover, the greed of these magic crystals seems to be more interested than the resources collected. Therefore, Tang Xiaodie also has some worries in her heart.


    For Tang Xiaodie such inquiry, Chuhe did not do any denial. After all, these magic crystals contain extremely powerful energy, which also has a great effect on him. And many elixirs, especially those that are beneficial to his cultivation, also need to use the magic crystal of Warcraft.


    It is precisely because of this, Chuhe will work so hard, not willing to have any retreat.


    So in the current situation, Chuhe had nothing to hide, and he nodded directly.


    Zhong Liang seems to have understood Tang Xiaodie''s meaning, so he said directly: "in that case, we will share these resources equally


    , all the magic crystals belong to you alone. How about it? "


    Although Zhong Liang seems rough, he is very careful. It is not easy for him to get these resources with them. Already in the dense forest of Warcraft, the power and fury of Warcraft are not so easy to deal with.


    Among these resources, there are some other magic crystals, although they are not as powerful as the one Chu River got. But it is also a huge resource. Such resources have great attraction for them.


    Because of this, now Chuhe''s performance makes Zhong Liang feel very grateful, so under such circumstances, he naturally has to try his best to consider Chuhe.


    So he naturally didn''t mind Tang Xiaodie''s opinions, instead, he said directly.


    Chu River for his reaction, obviously feel very surprised, but for those magic crystal Chu River really need. After all, although his strength has been greatly improved, the speed of improvement is obviously very slow. If he can have these magic crystals, he will be able to have a double impact on the real level. It''s also a great help to him.


    After thinking about it, Chuhe no longer hesitated. After all, they are not wavering, indecisive, indecisive people, since they are so frank to them, then Chuhe naturally will not treat them badly.


    So Chu he nodded his head and agreed.


    "In that case, you two can share all these things equally. And after these sunglasses are given to me, I will also give you a pill. Can help you make a breakthrough


    Since they are willing to be so honest, Chuhe will not easily treat them badly. Qin Hao, these people, obviously have gained a lot before, but they also have more than ten magic crystals. Among these magic crystals, although they are of different levels, Chu River has been carefully explored. Among them, magic crystal can be refined into elixir, which is also of great help to their strength improvement.So even if Chu he gets these magic crystals, he will naturally refine them into pills, and then give them to them to help them improve their strength. After all, the power of these pills is very clear. Whatever he can refine, the effect is excellent!


    When they heard Chu he''s words, they were obviously surprised. Even the clock on one side felt a great shock.


    If Chu River can be like this, they are very happy naturally, want to know that the pill is very important in the world. Generally, they are expensive and not easy to enjoy. If only use such magic crystal, can also exchange for elixir, even can be so sure to upgrade their strength, they are naturally extremely excited!


    Chu River see them so satisfied, is also slightly nodded, will be such a plan directly determined down.


    "If you don''t mind, it''s settled. When we finish our training and return to the college, I will naturally give you the pills as soon as possible. And now you can receive these things equally in your own stored spirit


    Chuhe is also generous to make a promise.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 438

    At the top of the mountain, Haishan stands quietly, and there seems to be a slight fluctuation in the space around him. After the fluctuation, a figure appears beside Haishan.


    "Have you found out? What kind of strength is that guy? Who brought him in? What''s the background? Will it affect our future plans? "


    Seamount asked coldly. Although seamount didn''t look to the side, he was still able to determine who the people around him were. It seems that he has been familiar with such scenes for a long time, and is more used to their communication and dialogue.


    "Mr. Hai, I have already found out. He doesn''t have any background. He just disappeared for three years before and seems to have changed after his return. But we didn''t find out why it was like this. It seems that those three years have become a mystery! "


    "Moreover, he is a student recruited by Li Ze, as if for the sake of the future. It seems that he is far away from putting all his energy on Chuhe. I hope Chuhe can win the contest and keep the reputation of Zhongyuan Imperial College! "


    "Is there anything else?"


    Hanshan''s palm holds these two balls. Under the wave hole of his palm, the whole person looks more gloomy.


    "Nothing else for the time being."


    "I see. If that''s the case, it''s Li Ze who wants to destroy my plan. I didn''t expect that the old guy had such a means. This time, he was able to wake up such a powerful nameless boy. However, they are too arrogant! Now that we are out, we should teach him a good lesson, so as not to ruin our major affairs later! Clean your hands and feet


    The ball in seamount''s hand no longer seems to collide and make any sound at this moment, but seamount''s words have an extremely cold implication.


    Obviously, although it''s just a little bit of news, Hanshan has made all the plans and preparations. Now this situation makes him feel a strong threat, so he doesn''t intend to have any hesitation any more. He just wants to solve all the future troubles as soon as possible, so as to avoid other accidents.


    "Just make it clear. I just have something to ask for instructions. I wonder if we can use the secret line now? "


    A black robed man, under such circumstances, also asked in a soft voice, with a lot of dignified tone. Although he didn''t say it so clearly, and his whole face was completely wrapped in the black robe, he couldn''t really see it, but his inquiry seemed to be mindless, but the seamounts nearby could understand it.


    Because of this, or just a slight frown, and then a little hesitant to say: "if you need, you can use it at will. But in my opinion, the best choice is to use them. Only in this way can things be done more smoothly! Do it yourself! Anyway, if the two brothers can''t get rid of the Chu River smoothly, it''s too much waste. There''s no need to keep it! "


    "If you understand, you can do it!"


    The man in black also understood the meaning of seamount in an instant, so he bowed his hands. Then the figure disappeared again in this


    space, as if it had never appeared.


    Seamount''s palm is back as before, quietly playing with the glass ball in the palm. The whole person has regained the dignified vice president of the college, just like the elder of the college.


    It seems that everything has returned to normal again. No one has found that such a thing will happen on this mountain peak. What''s more, they don''t understand what their dialogue stands for.


    Only under such circumstances, the two people''s departure also seems to be with a dark light, it seems that in such a dark, what kind of hidden tricks.


    Chuhe three also recovered in the cave for a night, and their strength returned to the peak. In addition, under the condition of Chuhe, Zhong Liang''s injury also recovered to 7788, basically no other influence.


    However, under such circumstances, the fighting capacity of the three men has returned to the peak state, so under normal circumstances, they will not stay too much in the red dangerous area. The previous experience in the golden area made them have a lot of experience, so under the leadership of Chu he, the three of them tried their best to find prey in the golden area.


    After all, for them, in such a league, although Warcraft in the red danger zone also has great temptation, it seems that the effect is not so good under the three people''s equal share. It''s on the edge of the golden area. There are still many powerful Warcraft. Although they are not complete rivals, they also have a lot of chances to win under the combination of the three.


    So in the next few days, they also harvest intermittently. And on that identity card, every day, even every minute, every second, there seems to be a change in the ranking.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, the training seems to be coming to an end. For many students, they have gained a lot of experience. And their mutual action seems to be more powerful.However, among the terms on the identity card, Chuhe and Tang Xiaodie Zhongliang have been far ahead. It has attracted the admiration of countless people.


    Although he was in the process of training, in the past, Chuhe, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang joined hands to make Qin Hao, who ranked second in Dehong''s intelligence quotient list, suffer a loss, and compensate Chuhe for all his things. This kind of news has long been spread in the public''s ears. It seems that more people have noticed their changes under the current situation.


    And it is precisely because of this reputation spread, so even if there are many people meet them three, will directly choose to leave. Even those students who originally had ideas about Chuhe no longer have any ideas at all.


    After all, young and good are defeated in the hands of Chuhe. Although Qin Hao''s reputation is greatly damaged under such circumstances, for them, Qin Hao is still superior. Even Qin Hao can''t defeat Chu River, which only shows that Chu River''s strength is more powerful, and they can''t do it easily!


    So gradually, it seems that everyone no longer has any idea, this is quietly participating in the college experience, looking for their own suitable target to grab, a full of their own pockets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 439

    It is precisely because the previous battle of the three has long been rumored among the trainees, so generally, no one dares to have any thoughts on them. So in this period of time, a few of them got 10 points of comfort.


    In addition to spending some time and energy in dealing with Warcraft, in general, the three disappeared even more in the Warcraft forest, walking through the streets, 10 points at random, and there was no fear.


    Seeing from their departure, the time of this training place is getting closer and closer. Three people cut down on any hunting.


    Although the three of them can also have a great harvest together, for Chuhe, the good luck of meeting Jinyu yunjiao before will never come again. Because before they finished, Chuhe also clearly felt the existence of Warcraft like Jinyu yunjiao. For them, as long as they were powerful Warcraft, there would be no accident. So such things, naturally, will not be so easy to encounter.


    What''s more, Warcraft is powerful. Although they will fight with each other, they are powerful and have strong instinct in their territory. Therefore, under normal circumstances, well water does not intrude into river water, and there will be no such mortal struggle.


    So although they also met some powerful Warcraft after all, they didn''t suffer any damage. It''s impossible for them to wipe out nature because of their strong strength. So the three of them can only restrain their breath, do no reaction, and lead the chance to escape there.


    However, even so, they did not hunt many Warcraft in the next few days, and their resources were limited, but they still ranked first on this identity card.


    After all, in addition to his own gains, he directly robbed Qin Hao of everything. Although they had agreed to divide the resources equally, there was a unified display on the identity card. Because of this, the ranking of the three of them is always in the first place!


    "I''m going back to college soon! Such a day is finally coming to an end! "


    They found a secret space and sat down casually. Tang Xiaodie can''t help sighing that although the life here is tense and exciting, it''s also a great waste of energy even though it has played a lot of experience for such a long time.


    Ordinary people simply can''t bear such a long time of experience. After all, there are different families outside. They are extremely dangerous and may lose their lives at any time.


    So even at this time, there is not much time left, just one day, they don''t pay attention to any other harvest, so the three of them just wait here quietly, waiting for the arrival of the last hour, and leave here smoothly.


    And this place has a very high geographical location and a wide field of vision, which is not suitable for any Warcraft to survive. It''s also a good place for them to rest and wait.


    "This training is really exciting. If it wasn''t for the Chuhe brothers, I''m afraid we would not have gained so much. What''s more, such a long time of cooperation makes me feel that I am not wronged at all in your hands


    Next to the clock is also very excited said. After all, they have been together for such a long time, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. Every time they make a move, Chuhe will be quick, accurate and ruthless. And among them, Chuhe played an absolutely key role. So it can be said that a large part of the harvest gained over such a long time should be allocated to Chuhe!


    Chuhe didn''t say much about Zhong Liang''s feelings. After all, to hear others boast about themselves, although his expression did not change much, but still 10 points of satisfaction and joy.


    After all, everyone likes to be praised. Under the current situation, he is the same.


    However, without waiting for any reaction from Chu he, Chu he, who had been waiting for a rest, suddenly widened his eyes at that moment. There was a lot of gravity in his eyes, and he looked at something like vigilance.


    But now under such a situation, Chuhe did not take back his eyes. Under the change of look, there are still many powerful forces. For the fierce breath, the fluctuation is not like to do things at all, but more like a provocation.


    Soon Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang noticed the abnormal changes of the Chu River, and they all involuntarily looked at the Chu River: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Someone''s coming! It seems that those who come are not good. You don''t know who they are


    Chuhe is not sure who will appear here, and it seems that their breath is not like the original mighty team. And they are obviously not ordinary people who can break into here and look for their existence.


    Otherwise, under such circumstances, they dare not enter the red dangerous area at will. After all, only the team with strong strength dare to enter here. Because of this, Chuhe became the richest of all the students after they got those things. Even though they have been here for such a long time, they don''t often see anyone break into the golden area.Two people see Chu River so solemn, also did not make a sound, they quietly retreated to one side, did not send out any movement. His eyes also looked in the direction of Chu River. Want to see, in the end, who will come here to do what?


    A moment later, in their sight of Chuhe, they could clearly feel that there were two or three figures suddenly appeared not far away. Although they did not show particularly strong power, nor did they show too much malice, Chuhe still had a kind of uneasiness and vigilance. There seems to be a strong guard against their appearance.


    Because one of the figures, in the eyes of Chuhe, seems to have a sense of familiarity, which is that his face is covered by a mask and cannot be distinguished. It seems that there are other teams coming behind them. Although we don''t know who they are, there are still many accidents for them.


    "It seems that this man is Phellodendron amurense?"


    Tang Xiaodie in such circumstances, has looked at the figure, showing a trace of doubt tone, there is a trace of confusion in the words.


    It seems that in such a long distance, Tang Xiaodie has been able to distinguish their identity!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 440

    For Tang Xiaodie such speculation, no one answered her. After all, in the current situation, no one knows who the old man is, but his sleeve is empty and nothing exists. Obviously, in this situation, Tang Xiaodie is a little uncertain.


    After all, under such circumstances, their presence here does not pose any threat. It''s hard for them to figure out what they want to do.


    In this case, the three quickly moved to the three of them, and then stopped in front of them. One of them had a cold breath around him.


    Obviously, their purpose is very clear, not to hunt Warcraft, but to deal with them.


    Chuhe three people no longer believe that they were lying on the grass at will. Instead, they got up directly from the grass and looked at the three figures. From the three of them, Chuhe also felt a familiar atmosphere. Even don''t know why, Chuhe always feel, they three people''s appearance seems to also take what kind of conspiracy.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Chuhe looked at them and asked coldly. For Chuhe, he didn''t have to be polite to such a bad person.


    "The man who wants the lives of the three of you! You''ve been in the limelight three or four times. It''s really disturbing. So I''ll send you to the West earlier to avoid any uncontrollable changes in the future. "


    Among the three, the figure in the middle was dressed in a black robe, and even the whole face was covered by the mask. They didn''t have any impression. Although their mutual actions had a slightly familiar feeling, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang didn''t dare to have any reaction.


    Because of the current situation, they both understand what these people are doing. So they can''t have any distractions to avoid other accidents!


    Chuhe heard the words of the middleman, with a kind of hoarse tone in his cold voice. It was obvious that the man seemed to be afraid to find something later, and knew their identity, so he would deliberately behave like that.


    Looking at the three of them like this, and the aura fluctuation around them is really stronger than before, but now they have no change. I didn''t want to introduce myself to them.


    And the man in the middle had already got out of the aura, and there was a surge of black power on his palm, and then the black power waved in the mid air to draw a fierce wind. Hard toward the Chu River bombardment in the past!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it seems that the man doesn''t intend to keep any hands, and will kill directly!


    "Who are you? Why on earth do you want to kill us? "


    Zhong Liang was also surprised by such an accident. He didn''t understand what was going on. Because these people didn''t know each other at all, they had something to do or snatch things, and all their attention was on how to hunt and kill three people.


    Under such changes, although they don''t know the identities of these people, few of them dare to kill in front of themselves. And as long as there are such people, they are mostly dead!


    Although for Chuhe, his mood has changed and his intention of killing has been restrained a lot, it does not mean that Chuhe will become a target of being slaughtered and bullied at will. As emperor Zun, although he lost all his accomplishments and returned to the ordinary world, his arrogance still remained in his character.


    Now some people even dare to be so reckless in front of them, and the intention of killing is very obvious. For Chuhe, naturally, there is nothing to be polite about.


    So Chu River''s whole body momentum suddenly burst out, that belongs to the emperor''s prestige at the moment also directly shrouded out. And on the palm of his hand, the same white light flashed, giving off a dazzling light. Beat hard, interweave with the black power!


    Bang bang!


    Under the collision of the two forces, a lot of sounds are released. In such an environment, the sound seems crisp and far away.


    In this case, Chuhe''s perceptual power also fluctuated, quickly shrouded in the man''s body, want to explore his strength.


    For Chuhe, as an emperor, he naturally has the ability to explore other people''s accomplishments. At the moment, the other side''s hand, he naturally has nothing to be polite about.


    Under the impact of strength, their bodies also rebounded because of such strength. They stepped back and then stood back!


    Although it''s just a simple fight, Chuhe can also feel the strength of the other side is really very strong. At least this strength for Chuhe also feel some surprise. After all, according to Chuhe''s previous understanding of many students in the college, there should not be such a strong student.


    But now this person is silent, so difficult to show, but has such a powerful force. It''s really shocking!


    Perhaps it is because of this that they dare to rush here so fearlessly.In addition to Chuhe felt very surprised, although the man with the mask on his face also seemed to feel 10 points surprised. I didn''t expect that their boxing power didn''t play much role. Chuhe could easily dissolve all his strength. This kind of situation also made him feel an accident of 10 points.


    "No wonder there are two brushes to show off so much publicity. But do you think that''s the only way to escape from here? In any case today, you three are absolutely impossible to leave! Today next year will be your death day


    Although the man felt a little surprised because of this situation, there was a lot of anger and Senran in his tone.


    Then he clapped his hand as if it were transmitting some kind of signal.


    Chuhe seems to feel 10 points nervous because of their change. Although he doesn''t know what they want to do, the signal sent by this way makes Chuhe understand that there must be other people, otherwise it will never be such treatment.


    So in the face of so many enemies, powerful opponents, Chuhe''s face also has a lot of dignified and alert. In any case, he has to try to get the final result. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to be as harmonious as it seems! I didn''t expect that in this experience, someone came to assassinate me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 441

    Such a dangerous atmosphere always lingers in the heart of the Chu River, so that the Chu River dare not have any relaxation. Because of this situation, always let Chuhe feel a strong threat, it seems that in the unknown place, there are other killers.


    The level of these killers is really much more powerful than those ordinary killers who intruded into Chu''s villa.


    And their strength is strong, the hidden force is very strong. Even if his perception is extremely strong, he can not completely confirm where they are, let alone where they are hidden.


    It is precisely because of this, this feeling, let Chuhe feel 10 points dignified, dare not have the slightest neglect.


    He just coldly looked at the person in front of him, and there were two other figures around him, but the two figures didn''t seem to have any intention to start. And Chuhe can feel their strength, but also much weaker, not rivals.


    After all, when they fight each other, their own strength is extremely strong, which is not easy for them to deal with. Although Chu he couldn''t understand why there was such a killer, with such a clear goal and such a strong strength, he didn''t have any information in the student ranking list.


    This situation is really puzzling. After all, this is a college. Generally speaking, no other outsiders are allowed to enter. Therefore, if they can be here, it seems as if they are in an uninhabited state without any obstacles, it can show that they should also be a very powerful existence in the college. Unfortunately, Chuhe doesn''t have any sense of familiarity with their breath.


    As soon as I made him feel familiar with the two figures on the opposite side, one of them dropped his arms, making the whole person look a little rough. The sleeves of the other person''s arms were empty, and it was obvious that both arms seemed to have been cut off.


    Both of them have the same breath, some low, in the eyes of Chu he is not able to pose a threat to him.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Chu he was hesitant and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Because these two people in his perception, more like before and he had a holiday. But now their breath seems to have a lot of changes, although the strength has not increased much, but that kind of superior oppression, the sense of self-confidence, it seems that under such changes have all been consumed.


    Obviously, what happened before also caused great trauma to them.


    Before Chu he could wait, all of a sudden on both sides of his body, as if there was a slight fluctuation in the space. Although the fluctuation was extremely weak and almost negligible, Chu he felt a clatter in his heart. He seemed very concerned about this situation, and others also responded quickly!


    Almost no pause, Chu River is in such a situation under the direct impact out.


    With one hand, he directly bombarded a place!


    But the palm wind has not yet fallen, there has been an obvious fluctuation of strength.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, the man was forced out. After the collision of the two forces, Chuhe did not take advantage of the victory to pursue


    , but stopped in the same place, quietly looking at the sudden figure.


    But this person is also a black robe, with a mask on his face, and can''t make any distinction. In another place, nah also had fluctuations, because this situation was suddenly stopped.


    Two people suddenly appear here, let a few of them feel 10 points of accident.


    And look at the current situation, the sudden emergence of these three people, it seems that the strength is also extremely strong. The air around them is even more oppressive.


    Under such circumstances, no one thought that the three people who had just suddenly appeared would have added two more. Although the first two figures didn''t have any intention to fight, it was extremely difficult for Chuhe to deal with them alone.


    Although Chuhe''s strength has been improved, in front of the public, he has two fists and four hands. Even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s also 10 points hard!


    However, the three of them appeared together, although now Chuhe still did not know what they wanted to do and why they had such a strong intention to kill them. But if they want to leave here, they have to defeat these people, and Chuhe also wants to know who they are and why they want to kill themselves!


    They are not envious at all. They are envious that they have killed so many resources. On the contrary, they are more like other reasons. There must be something fishy about it.


    So Chu he calmed down and said to Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie, "you two should be careful. You just need to protect yourself. Let me deal with these three people. You two deal with the other two and take off their masks as soon as possible. I want to see who they are! "


    Now it''s also an important place for the college. At least under normal circumstances, it''s not easy for other people to break in. Although before, they would occasionally encounter some other immortals to enter this place for training, it doesn''t mean that there will be such a person who just doesn''t know himself, but can have such a purpose and direction, Fast search for their own killer.If the person behind this doesn''t have their information, it''s absolutely impossible to have such a reaction!


    Therefore, Chu River without any pause, body movement, palm has a bright light wave out, after a moment, the light condensed into a strong wind whistling out.


    Lingli pitching is also in such a situation, hard hit out, let one of them dare not have any neglect. Quickly put down their own things, and then make every effort to stop such a powerful force.


    However, the three seem to be aware of the power of Chuhe. There is only one task in their mind, so they naturally choose to work together to deal with Chuhe, so that they can quickly distribute those rewards!


    So the three men just looked at each other, armed and neat, and began to move quickly. We are ready to unite with Chuhe!


    Because they can feel that if they only rely on their own strength, it is impossible to complete such a task.


    For them, if they still can''t finish it, they will be punished cruelly after they go back! So they naturally are also extremely attentive, dare not have any neglect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 442

    Bang bang!


    Lingli pitching suddenly burst out a powerful force and collided with the three of them. But Chu River''s body shape also flickered, retreated to one side.


    "Chuhe, let''s help you!"


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang don''t know what''s going on and why such people aim at them. Their purpose is not to rob resources, but to kill them.


    Three people are aware of the danger, now Chu River one enemy three, they two are not at ease, aura surging, ready to help Chu River.


    "If you want to help this asshole, I''m afraid you don''t have that chance! Your opponent is us! "


    When they were about to start, the three figures that had appeared were directly in front of them. Among them, the man with broken arms, with a lot of gloom in his tone, completely stopped them.


    Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie''s face sank because of their obstruction. Although Tang Xiaoda and Zhong Liang felt the danger, they didn''t expect that the three men came to deal with them together.


    In front of the man with the broken arm, Tang Xiaodie felt a familiar breath. She looked at the man with the broken arm and cheered coldly: "we are from a college, and the tutor is still nearby. If you dare to be so rampant, would you rather not take the college in your eyes? Are you not afraid of being punished by the college? "


    "Ha ha! College? Before long, this college will be replaced by other colleges. What''s to be afraid of? In my opinion, it''s you that you should be afraid of? "


    Next to the man with broken arms, there was a figure, which also flickered and moved. There was a proud and arrogant smile in his eyes. There is a lot of irony in the words. Obviously, he didn''t seem to pay any attention to such a situation.


    Tang Xiaodie seems to have heard some other meanings from his words, but he doesn''t understand them for the time being. Before I had time to ask another person, I didn''t seem to want to talk with them any more. My aura was surging, and a strong wind was coming towards her vital point.


    "Don''t waste your time here. It''s important to solve them quickly! We don''t have much time. If something goes wrong, who is responsible for it? "


    That person''s tone is a little cold, seems to be very clear, do not intend to have any left.


    When the other two heard the man''s words, they didn''t say much, and seemed to agree with each other. So they''re also fighting them directly.


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang are very strong among the students. Although they work together, one of their opponents has broken his arms. Naturally, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. So the two of them didn''t seem to be struggling to cope with it! It''s not so easy to end the fighting here as soon as possible.


    Because the other side is also very cunning, it seems that they do not intend to beat them, but more like to entangle them.


    "It can''t go on like this. I''m afraid Chu he can''t deal with those three people alone for a long time. Once Chu River is defeated, I''m afraid none of us can escape! Their strength is too strong. According to our current strength, they are not right at all! Some people are not in the college at all. How can they be here? How do you know about us? "


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang looked back-to-back at the three people around them. They also said in a deep voice. In my mind, my mind seems to be very nervous.


    From time to time, her eyes looked in the direction of Chu River. Although Chu River did not show any failure, it would cost a lot to go on like this. Once there is any lack of spiritual power, then Chuhe iron will be defeated and hurt by them!


    And look at the three people''s appearance, it doesn''t look like they can light their hands at all.


    So in Tang Xiaodie''s heart is also very anxious, want to quickly in the past to help Chuhe.


    Zhong Liang also agrees with Tang Xiaodie. Chuhe is the most powerful of the three, and the strength of the six people who suddenly appeared is different, and the three people who deal with them seem to have restraint every time. For fear that they might be able to tell the same thing, it seems that these three people are also people they know.


    If anyone in the college is found to have assassinated the alumni of the same college, he will surely be severely punished. That''s why they are so masked. However, it''s obvious that they have such a solid foundation.


    And their confidence seems to be the three men who besieged Chu River. Otherwise, the three of them will not fight all the time, just like now. They can''t help Chuhe because they know them.


    Chuhe didn''t know what they thought. After several moves, Chuhe looked dignified. For Chuhe, their strength is really strong. But Chuhe has the pride of Chuhe in his heart. Now he has stepped into the real stage. These people have just become her training tools.


    At least in the fight before, he completely used his physical strength, and did not stimulate much spiritual power.And under such a fight, Chu he has some general understanding of their strength.


    "I don''t want to play with you anymore. If you can be obedient to arrest, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe I can spare you! "


    Chu he moved again, pushed to one side, Zhou Sheng''s momentum fluctuated, with a kind of supremacy. After all, for him, he was the emperor, although now the strength needs to be re cultivated, but for Chuhe, such three opponents are not his opponents at all!


    Now the three of them are of little use to Chuhe. Chuhe has gradually realized how much power his physical strength can exert. So for Chuhe, it is possible to end the battle with them. After all, in this Warcraft haunt place, has been such a stalemate, it also seems a bit dangerous!


    The three did not expect that Chu he would say such a thing. They could not help but feel ridiculous. Seems to be Chuhe such words also make angry extremely anti laugh.


    "How stupid! I don''t know when I''m dying! How dare you make us kneel down and beg for mercy? I want to see how much ability you have. When I ask you to kneel down and beg for mercy, I''ll see if you can keep a long memory and become smarter. "


    One of them said coldly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 443

    For their reaction, Chu he did not want to have any excuse with them. Anyway, it''s not just their mouth.


    After Chu he retreated for a certain distance, he kept a certain distance from the three and got rid of the siege.


    There was a cold look on his face. After playing for such a long time, there was no need for any pause.


    Chu he raised his hands slowly, and then there was a kind of bright light on the palms, which formed a fist sized ball of light in his palms.


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Now the strength of Chuhe increases, so that his attack becomes stronger. So when his moves just fluctuated, the ball of light also directly hit out, turned into three spirit arrows, and went directly towards the three people!


    The lightsaber flickers with golden light, as if it has a very powerful penetration, leaving traces of white in the air.


    Three people before and Chu River fight, also know Chu River is not so easy to deal with, so after this moment''s pause, three people also changed strategy, but with advance and retreat, it seems that each shot can play a more powerful!


    So when they saw that the power exerted by Chuhe was so powerful, they also became dignified. All three of them know the importance of this task and dare not neglect it at all.


    Three people at the same time urge the spirit power, forming a different light on their bodies. It seems that under the attack of Chu River, they don''t want to take attack as defense. Instead, they just do the best protection, so as to find an opportunity to counterattack again!


    No one noticed the irony of Chuhe''s lips.


    For Chuhe, there are many spirit arrows that can be used by the blast ball arrow rain, and the dispersion of spirit power also weakens the attack power of spirit arrows. So in such a situation, after Chuhe''s strength was promoted, this skill also changed a lot.


    At least under this kind of strength, Chu River can make the number of this spirit arrow come from his mind.


    Just as in the current situation, he can compress the spirit arrow into three, which can exert great power. At least the impact and penetration are many times higher than the original ones.


    Bang!


    A moment later, the spirit arrow roared past and stabbed directly at the light curtain barrier of the three people.


    Powerful under also issued a huge sound, the aftermath of the explosion in this case is also slowly scattered, countless sparks in the interwoven place scattered.


    This kind of movement attracted Tang Xiaodie and others, who were fighting, to pause and look sideways one after another.


    Because in the past, although they had seen Chu he use such power, it didn''t seem like this. And the momentum was strong and the explosion was loud, which made them feel a little surprised. Eyes are involuntarily toward their direction to see the past!


    "Well! Even want to use such a trick to defeat us! What a fool


    Among the three people, when they saw such a move and looked at the arrow above the light curtain, it seemed to vanish under their defense and become illusory, they also said sarcastically.


    In their opinion, such a move of Chu he could not hurt them at all. It looks more like thunder and heavy rain. It doesn''t have much lethality! Let them have a scare! On the contrary, there is a lot of contempt for Chuhe in my heart.


    Chuhe didn''t care. He had no intention to let go. It seems that under such circumstances, Chuhe is still sticking to it.


    However, their complacency didn''t last long, because Chuhe''s look suddenly became cold and fierce. Their original defense didn''t seem to be calmed down because of the disappearance of the spirit arrow. On the contrary, they had a huge impact on their defense barrier, and in a moment, they directly broke through their defense light shield.


    An invisible force seems to come through the air. The penetrating force is chilly, and seems to take their lives at any time!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chu he was not polite at all, and he was the most powerful. Don''t give them any breathing space!


    When they realized this situation, their faces suddenly became ugly, as if the whole person did not dare to relax any more. Their palms beat out, power surge, want to block the sharp penetration of the spirit arrow at this time.


    It''s a pity that Chuhe was ready to win with one blow, and didn''t give them a chance at all. The power of his palm movement was strengthened again, and then the spirit arrow seemed to get stronger power, running directly towards their bodies! The speed also increases abruptly!


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time, the part penetrated the hearts of the three people, and did not give them any breathing opportunities at all!


    Blood gushed out of the chest, and a smell of blood was everywhere. The strong wind whistling around, the black cloth on three people''s faces is also directly blown down, showing their faces, showing their original appearance.Everyone can see that there is an incredible color of consternation and fear in their pupils. But Chu he didn''t give them any breathing opportunities before. One hit was the key, which made them have no chance to live!


    "How could it be?"


    One of them seems to be full of unwilling, completely did not think how the original good situation can suddenly change so fast. And Chuhe, Mingming is just an ordinary student, without any background, without any resources. Even if he is practicing in the college, he has just been in the college for less than three months, and his strength has grown so fast!


    It seems that the man is still recalling the information he received before. Although he is not willing to let the blood flow in his body, just like the passing of his life, it makes him extremely afraid, want to struggle and resist, but it has no effect.


    Chuhe doesn''t care what they think. For Chuhe, they have been here long enough, and these people have come to kill them. Chuhe naturally did not need to be polite to them! After all, there are still living people nearby, and he doesn''t need to leave all the people! So it''s easy to kill! leave no room!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 444

    The movement here soon attracted them. Even the three men who fought with Tang Xiaodie stopped their actions because of this situation. Who would have thought that their cards, the most powerful helpers they thought, would all die in the hands of Chuhe at this time.


    They can''t accept such a result. I can''t believe my eyes! Just a moment later, they finally had a strong fear in their hearts!


    Because everything in front of us has proved that Chuhe''s next target seems to be the three of them. Obviously, if they don''t run away soon, I''m afraid the next three of them will lie on the ground!


    Under the fluctuation of the original spiritual power, they also felt very excited and excited. But at the moment all into a calm mood, dare not have any change. There is only a strong sense of retreat in my heart.


    "Run away!"


    Three people in the heart almost coincidentally at the same time flashed an idea. For them, there is no possibility that they can continue to stay in such a situation. The powerful helpers they rely on are all dead, and they do not have any backing. According to their own strength, they can''t be the opponent of Chuhe, not to mention Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang.


    Just the two of them have already made the three people have little fighting power. Besides, with a Chu River, if they continue to stand still here, they will die!


    So under the fluctuation of such thoughts, the three of them started their body movement speed almost at the same time, and they had quickly retreated towards the back.


    Chuhe naturally noticed the movements of the three of them, and his expression became indifferent with a cold hum.


    Chuhe would never be polite to those enemies who came to his door and killed him.


    "Now you want to escape? Can you escape? "


    Before Chu River but directly to those three people under the killer, so there is no living, for these three of them, Chu River will not easily let go.


    After all, now they have come to kill themselves, but Chuhe still doesn''t understand why and who wants to kill themselves? All these reasons need to be confirmed by Chuhe.


    After all, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you avoid being plotted! It was because Chu River was plotted that there were so many bumpy roads. Now that he returns to the ordinary world, he will not let the old things happen again. He likes to control everything in his own hands!


    Three people also seem to be aware of the meaning of Chu River, the heart is very nervous. They are very fast and have no reservation at all because of Chu he''s words. I''m afraid Chuhe will catch up with them in an instant!


    But Chu River''s words also let Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang react from the previous stupefied, the person already quickly chased out.


    Chu he didn''t have any pause either. His speed started to change and his steps fluctuated according to a special and strange appearance. It seemed that there was a kind of spiritual power on the sole of his foot. Under such operation, his body shape skills were much faster than others. Even the speed seemed to be a flash of light, just like a fast


    car, chasing the three of them!


    In the blink of an eye, the light flickered in front of the three of them.


    Almost without much effort, Chuhe knelt down in front of him in obedience to all three of them.


    Three people how also didn''t expect, the situation unexpectedly can turn a sharp turn for the worse, occurrence such thing. And they have nothing to do with it.


    Especially when they thought of the crisp and decisive way of killing the three men before Chu he, they also felt very scared.


    But the three of them were old friends with Chuhe, and they still had this grudge before. I thought that if I was admitted to this big tree, I could completely solve the problem of Chu River, so that Chu River would never have any chance to turn over, so I just appeared here masked. But who would have thought that the ending would change like this, and they had no other way. In the heart frightened, also can only so shiver, in the heart secretly pray Chuhe can not go to check their identity.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you were so sharp. We couldn''t keep up with you!"


    As soon as Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie catch up, they look at the Chu River in amazement and praise with admiration.


    Before they are very fast, but did not expect Chu River behind them can take the lead to catch up with the three people, and in the blink of an eye will be three people subdued. In their opinion, such action power is abnormal.


    "Let''s take these three people back first. I''ll see what they want to do."


    Chu River did not answer, just eyes in three people''s body swept a body, lazy hands. There was some indifference in the tone.


    In any case, now Chuhe is settled, and the bloody gas here will spread out. I believe it won''t be long before other Warcraft will come. Soon, the three dead people will be a good meal for other Warcraft!


    "Don''t you have to question them?"Tang Xiaodie was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chuhe would take people away without questioning them. Moreover, it was really cumbersome for these three people to follow them.


    "Trial! Of course, it''s a trial! They dare to assassinate me secretly. I will try them well! If you don''t say you''re ugly, I''ll let them feed the Warcraft like the three of them


    Chu he looked at the three of them indifferently and said naturally, and the meaning in the words was obviously not willing to give up.


    Three people hear Chu River such words, the body is also slightly trembling.


    They have seen the means of Chuhe before. If they really don''t cooperate, they completely believe that Chuhe''s words are true. I''m afraid I will never let them go easily!


    "Chuhe brothers said that. Such people have to teach a good lesson. If they don''t tell the truth, they really have to feed Warcraft! "


    The next Zhong Liang nodded heavily for ten hours, but what he said made all the three people on the ground tremble. Obviously, he was more angry with Zhong Liang.


    Zhong Liang''s words now obviously add fuel to the fire, and it is likely to make Chuhe deal with them in advance as he said! Therefore, under such circumstances, several of them also turned their eyes to Chuhe and first looked at his reaction!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 445

    "Let''s leave here first. The bloody theme here will cause other Warcraft to come. When the time comes, Warcraft will attack, and we will have trouble! This is to interrogate them. Naturally, I''m not in a hurry! Wait a moment, there are so many Warcraft, any one, they can drink two pots! And give them time to think about how to answer my question. "


    Chuhe seems not to care about Zhong Liang''s questions, and this kind of answer makes three people tremble in their hearts and feel very afraid.


    But without waiting for any reaction from the three of them, Chuhe took them away like a chicken. Under the body shape twinkle, already toward the most outside of the dense forest and go.


    For Chuhe, his perception is very strong, his divine sense is powerful, and his scope is very wide. Therefore, under such circumstances, they did not meet anyone where they passed, and avoided other accidents.


    Although Chu he wanted to avoid the bloody gas there, so as not to attract the attention of other Warcraft and threaten them, Chu he knew that under such circumstances. If they delay too long, I believe the people behind these people will be aware of it. So when their bodies flicker, after leaving a certain distance, Chu River also stops at a cliff.


    They dug a cave directly from the cliff, and then entered the cave.


    In the cave, Chuhe threw three people directly on the ground. Then the palm moves and the aura fluctuates, directly removing the veil from the three faces. The exposed face makes Chuhe, the expression is also slightly dignified, there is a trace of surprise and accident in the look.


    Because these three faces are not strange to Chuhe. And next to Tang Xiaodie, it is after seeing these three faces, exclaim.


    "It''s you


    Obviously, Tang Xiaodie is no stranger to the three of them, and the sight of Zhong Liang next to them doesn''t come back. Obviously, she is also very surprised, and her eyebrows are deeply locked with a trace of pity.


    "You had a bright future. Why don''t you do such dirty things to harm your classmates?"


    "I can''t believe it''s an old acquaintance. In that case, I''m really sorry to start. It depends on your cooperation. What''s the matter? Or do you really want me to throw you directly to those Warcraft delicacies? "


    These three people are Huang Bai, Cheng Zong and Xiang Xun who had a festival with Chu River before.


    Just did not expect that they did not give up, secretly use such dirty means to their own hand, such a situation even Chuhe did not expect. So when she said this kind of joking words, there was a bit of surprise and accident. There was a pity in his expression!


    But for his enemies, Chuhe has never been polite, even for acquaintances, Chuhe will be more severe.


    After all, they only had a small holiday before, which could make them use such dirty and mean means. If it wasn''t for his own strength, I''m afraid it would be his own death now! Once they get a chance to escape, they will have countless troubles!


    And Chuhe is most afraid of trouble! After all, no matter who he is, no matter how strong his strength is, it''s impossible to defend him, just like he did at the beginning. In his opinion, you are sincere to Lin Mengyao, but I didn''t expect that you would betray yourself by doing something like that. So such enemies, Chuhe naturally will not easily forgive!


    "Chuhe, you don''t dare to do anything to us. We are students of this college. If we three die, someone will surely stick in your head and injure our colleagues in the college, but we will be punished the most severely!"


    Huang Bai see things exposed, there is nothing to hide, although the heart of fear, but still clamour toward the Chu River to remind.


    "If you had known earlier that you would have been punished the most severely by the college, maybe it would not have fallen into my hands. I''ll give you a chance to say it or not? "


    Chu he didn''t mind his words at all. For such rules, only for those who follow the law. But for Huang Bai, they often aim at themselves, and now they want to kill themselves. Never thought that there are such rules in the college, Chuhe naturally has nothing to be polite about!


    And he was alone. Now that they had made mistakes first, Chuhe was not afraid. After all, the world is so big that, compared with Chuhe, it''s just a lack of spiritual power at most, and it''s not necessary to have a bright road in this college.


    Chuhe was originally emperor Zun Linshi, but now his strength needs to be improved from the beginning. But in Chuhe''s opinion, it''s just the length of time. One day, he will be able to enter the powerful realm of emperor again. For such a threat, Chuhe did not care!


    Chuhe''s attitude made three people''s faces slightly changed, and Huang Bai''s face was more embarrassed.


    Huang Bai did not expect that he had already violated the same rules when he asked others. It seems that there is no right to threaten others!Huang Bai did not dare to look at the Chu River. And Chu River such threat, let his heart very difficult choice. Only when he knew the identity of the person, Huang Bai knew how difficult it was to choose.


    If he really said everything, even if he could have a life and return to the college, he would have a short life. After all, it''s as easy as killing an ant.


    When he hesitated, the palm of Chu River moved, and the light silver light roared past, as if a dagger directly penetrated the heart of Phellodendron amurense.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, you can keep it with Yama."


    Chuhe seems to have no signs, direct hand, ruthless means decisive, no hesitation and concern. Such a move makes Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie feel surprised.


    But they didn''t mind Chu he''s doing this. Because both of them are practitioners of immortality, they all know very well that if Chu he is caught now, I''m afraid Huang Bai will not be polite. It may even be more cruel than Chuhe!


    In the world of immortals, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. What''s more, the Phellodendron amurense is too unorthodox to do things, and there is really nothing to keep! I don''t think it''s too bad to kill him! It''s all the fault!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 446

    The smell of blood wafted by, but Cheng Zonghe and Xiang Xun, who were waiting nearby, didn''t expect that Chuhe would kill him without any warning.


    Even this hand''s ruthless decisive, in their pupil is tiny contraction! In the heart regarding Chu River more fear!


    Although Chu River is still the same as before, it doesn''t look amazing, and it doesn''t have a strong background, but there is a cold fear in their hearts. Both of them stepped back involuntarily.


    "Have you two made up your mind?"


    Chu he didn''t seem to care about their fear. He looked at them and asked again.


    Just such inquiry, let two people''s bodies are slightly shaking. They never thought that they would fall into the hands of Chuhe so easily, and they never thought of such a scene. Before the killing breath in their hearts, it seems to stir their nervous nerves, as if Chuhe an action, an expression, can make them feel sincere fear.


    "Chu Chuhe! Please, let us go! We are just encouraged by Huang Bai. At least we are students of the college now. As long as you let us go, we will do whatever you want us to do from now on! "


    Xiang Xun couldn''t help it. Under such fear, his nerves collapsed completely and he began to beg for mercy from Chu River. After all, Chu he''s look, but this kind of breath that makes him fear, it seems that as long as Chu he has any action, his heart will completely collapse, so in this case, it''s better to ask for mercy in advance.


    But for his begging for mercy, Chuhe didn''t have any pity.


    "If you want me to let you go, tell me clearly, who let you come? Why kill me? "


    Chuhe is clear in his heart, but they are just afraid to beg for mercy at the moment. Even if he does let them go, I''m afraid they will change their mind later. This is also a common occurrence in heaven. Even they may stab themselves in the back, so Chuhe will never change his mind!


    "If we did, he would kill us! In any case, we are doomed! "


    Xiang Xun is also murmuring to himself at the moment. He is very scared in his heart.


    Chuhe didn''t say anything. He showed up in his heart. For such a person, he would not mind killing a bunch of Chuhe.


    But without waiting for him to start, Zhong Liang stopped Chuhe and said to Xiang Xun, "if you can tell us everything, at least you can live in this world in this period of time! One more day is always good for one more day. Maybe there will be other life after that? If you don''t say it now, it''s a dead end! There''s no more chance! "


    Obviously, Zhong Liang doesn''t want to kill any more, so he says so.


    In any case, it is also very important for Chuhe to let them tell the truth, so Chuhe didn''t do more refutation, slowly retreated to the back, and no longer said anything.


    Xiang Xun obviously had a glimmer of hope because of Chu he''s


    action and reaction. His eyes stopped, and after a moment, he nodded gently.


    "Yes! You''re right, I said! Elder Hai asked us to kill you! "


    Xiang Xun gritted his teeth and told the truth directly. Under such circumstances, there is no need for him to cover up the seamounts.


    For his answer, three people feel very unexpected, completely beyond the scope of their prediction. After all, they did not expect that the person behind this would be the elder of the college.


    Who would have thought that Haishan elder, who has a high position in the college and many power positions, would even order the students in the college to assassinate the students in the same college.


    Even Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang seem to find it hard to accept. Zhong Liang questioned Xiang Xun directly: "how is it possible? Elder Haishan is one of the most famous elders in our college. Even he is the only one who can be compared with elder Li Zhe. How could he let you assassinate us? "


    Obviously, no matter what the reason is, it seems that seamount has no such motive and reason. So Zhong Liang also felt very distrustful and seemed to doubt his answer.


    "Are you lying, trying to turn the blame on innocent people?"


    Tang Xiaodie also felt very surprised and asked him like a question.


    On the contrary, Chuhe seems very calm, and seems to have no doubt about this answer.


    "I didn''t. You can ask Cheng Zong. He knows that, too! "


    Xiang Xun told everything today, so at the moment, even in the face of their doubts, he said firmly that there was no sign of change.


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang are silent because of his reaction, so they don''t say much. Because as he said, under such a determined situation, there should be no more impossibilities.Cheng Zong has been on the verge of collapse for a long time, so he has no principles and completely agrees with him when he speaks to Xun.


    "It''s him! It''s seamount! Now the college and the psychic college have been competing for other management rights. This is the attitude of the royal family is always ambiguous, just that if they follow the previous rules, if they can win three years in a row in the big bee, they will be honored as the first Xiuxian College of the Empire. Only when you get such glory can you be qualified to control the management power of the spiritual pulse! "


    Cheng Zong said truthfully. Obviously, he seems to know a lot of things.


    Chuhe stops Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie''s urgent inquiry, and quietly looks at them, waiting for them to tell the truth!


    "Now Tongling College has won the first place in the college competition for two years in a row, and they are determined to get the spiritual pulse. This time, there will be a big competition in the college. No one in our college is their opponent in terms of the strength and skills of the other side''s students. Because of this, in order to avoid other accidents, the psychic college secretly found the seamount, gave the corresponding temptation, and has drawn him to the psychic college team! But Chu River''s strength is too strong, has had the threat to them to obtain the competition victory! So... "


    Cheng Zong seems to know more about other things, the answer is more detailed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 447

    "He thought I would influence their plan, so he sent someone to assassinate me. And in this experience, it''s the most appropriate time to choose an assassin, isn''t it? "


    Chuhe finally understood what they meant. Who would have thought that there was such a shocking plot hidden in their assassination. As the second leader of Zhongyuan Imperial College, Haishan is still so dissatisfied and treacherous.


    No wonder before Li Ze admitted himself to the college, he always kept a distance with him. Every time he had any conversation with him, he would make it very secret. Now I think it''s secretly protecting him.


    It seems that Li Ze has known for a long time that there are some tricks in it. Just before, Li Ze didn''t tell him clearly. Now I think I know a lot about everything!


    Obviously neither of these guys is lying. Under their own coercion and inducement, the two of them are also greedy of life and fear of death, and directly tell the whole story. Although according to Chuhe''s temperament, in any case, they are both sure to kill!


    But now, looking at their pitiful appearance of trembling and begging for mercy, Chuhe suddenly lost his interest in killing them. Such waste does not seem to pose any threat to him.


    The two Huang brothers, who had been stirring up trouble behind their backs before, were also killed by themselves now. So as long as they can completely forget such things as now and want to spare them once, their lives may not be impossible.


    "What else do you know?"


    Although Chuhe had some thoughts in his heart, he still kept silent and looked at them coldly.


    They didn''t know what else Chu he wanted to ask, and they shook their heads heavily when they didn''t understand.


    "Brother Chuhe, we really only know these things. Before the time is also Huangbai to draw us two, let us and you for the enemy. We can''t stand his deception, plus the elder of shanghaishan to be our backing, so we will be lost! We really don''t have anything else to hide from you. We have made it clear to both of us! "


    Under the threat of Chu he, they didn''t dare to keep anything. They told all the secrets they knew and didn''t hide anything. So under the temptation of Chu he, they both said firmly.


    Chuhe didn''t speak, just walked forward slowly. The palm is slightly raised, and there is a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on the palm.


    They didn''t expect that they had made everything clear, but Chu he didn''t plan to let them go, so they were scared to death under such circumstances, and even the tone became sharp.


    "Didn''t you promise not to kill us?"


    Next to the clock to see Chu River such action, but also directly forward to pull the Chu River.


    "Chuhe brothers, I was a classmate with them. Can you not kill them in my face? What''s more, I have promised them before! We can''t be dishonest, can we? "


    Zhong Liang obviously can''t bear it, so he also wants to persuade Chuhe not to kill again.


    When Zhong Liang said these words, he also asked Tang Xiaodie for help. Obviously want to let Tang Xiaodie also help, in order to avoid Chuhe heart murderous firm.


    Chuhe is also because of Zhong Liang''s reaction. He feels that he can''t laugh or cry, but also looks coldly. He has been scared for a long time. He says slowly: "what do you think? Who''s going to kill them? "


    "Well You don''t kill them? Then... "


    Zhong Liang also felt a little embarrassed, but listening to Chu he''s saying that, he also chose to believe it. He just looked curiously at the spiritual power surging in Chu he''s palm.


    "I can''t kill them, but now the memory here, they can clearly see that I killed Huangbai. If someone asks later and is told by them, it will be troublesome! "


    Chuhe is also patient to explain.


    After all, during the time with Zhong Liang, Chuhe still trusted him very much. After all, Zhong Liang''s temperament is very similar to that of Chuhe. He also has some disputes with others. He keeps his promise, and at least can stand firmly on the same position with himself. Therefore, even because of Zhong Liang, Chuhe will naturally give him some face.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t talk nonsense! The things here are known by heaven and earth. No one else will know! We swear


    Two people hear Chu River such words, is also immediately surprised to feel up, vowed to say.


    Chu he was completely unmoved: "I always don''t believe other people''s vows. Only when we really do a good job of security, we can rest assured. After all, when you worked for Haishan, you should have said that you would never sell him out, but now you still tell me? "


    Chu he''s words, let two people have no any refutation speech.


    However, Chu he seemed to understand their meaning, so he added: "don''t worry, I won''t take your lives. Now that you have told me everything, and you have not played too many tricks, I will forgive you this time. But I need to erase your memory. Otherwise, once people ask about the cause of death of Phellodendron amurense, I''m always worried! "Maybe it''s because of the practice he has practiced now, or maybe it''s because of the change of his mood, which is not based on killing. So now Chuhe doesn''t want to completely wipe them out. Since Zhong Liang didn''t want to do more killing and plead for them, Chuhe naturally didn''t mind pushing the boat with the current and selling them a favor!


    When they heard Chu he''s explanation, they were relieved. But in the heart is still very uneasy, after all, Chuhe''s action, and the previous Chuhe decisive ruthless, already in their hearts fell a shadow.


    But Chu he didn''t care about it at all. He was more like he didn''t know it. He approached the past directly, raised his hand and landed on one of the people''s heads. The power of his divine consciousness surged out. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, they began to mobilize the memories of the two people during this period. Then the spiritual power, like a sharp blade, directly erased these memories and completely cut them off from their memories. This is to completely let go, no longer do your other moves!


    Looking at such a move of Chu River, Zhong Liang also feels very curious, but people also feel relieved a lot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 448

    When the Chu River in the cave, the two of them completely erase the memory, the two people are also completely faint, like sleeping.


    Although Zhong Liang didn''t know what method Chu he used to erase their memory, he was relieved to see that they could save their lives.


    "Chuhe, now Huang Bai is dead, although the college will not care about it, nor will it trace the real cause of death. But I believe the Huang family will not give up. The Huang family was also one of the four Marshals in the Empire. The background is strong. If you pass it back to their family, I''m afraid you will be in trouble in the future! So we have to deal with his body! So as not to cause any more trouble! "


    "Is he from Marshal Huang''s family?"


    For Tang Xiaodie''s words, Chuhe was obviously surprised.


    But Tang Xiaodie is very sure, nodded.


    "I didn''t expect that they were from the Huang family. It''s just that they have a good householder. Unfortunately, they can''t support themselves with mud! I can only play with these flowery intestines! In that case, just give him to Warcraft for dinner! Anyway, there is no trace. No one will find our head! "


    Before Chuhe, I had heard of the Huang family. They had been helped by Chu group when they had an accident. Although it was introduced by Qian Kun, Chuhe still remembers the favor. I just didn''t expect that he didn''t have any friendship with the younger generation of the Huang family. Instead, he fell into such a grudge.


    However, Chuhe was not sentimental at all. Now that things have come to this point, we can only blame them for their bad life! And for the power struggle, Huang''s help is just a power game. By comparison, Chuhe doesn''t think much about it.


    The reason why they have become like this is entirely their own fault. Many acts of injustice will lead to death, so Chu River has nothing to say!


    For Chuhe such a decision, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie naturally have no objection.


    After all, although the two of them didn''t start, if the news came back, I''m afraid the two of them would be involved. More importantly, there seems to be nothing wrong with the killing of Huangbai and Chuhe.


    Chu River is also like a treasure hunt. It turns all the things on the cypress upside down. And then we found something in his ring. However, he did not change his coin learning point at all.


    After all, once those things change, I believe the news will be sent back to the college, and he will become a self confessed murderer. Chuhe is not so stupid, just picked up some things that are not easy to be noticed and put them away, which makes Huangbai directly find a place where Warcraft exists and lose it!


    When all the things were done almost, it was almost the end of their training.


    On the identity card, Chuhe, Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie are always in the lead. Become the three people who get the most magic crystals.


    It has to be said that Tang Xiaodi and Zhong Liang did not feel that they had made much progress in this training. The only harvest they got was the rich resources.


    Such resources are obtained by themselves, which makes people feel very proud.


    So when they appeared at the gathering place, they saw that almost all the students came from all directions like locusts.


    The five figures who originally came with them also stopped in the front row. All the five tutors were ready to look at them as kind as their own children.


    If it had been before, Chuhe would have been slightly touched by their performance. But before the assassination, let the Chu River is also, recognize the hypocrisy of the seamount, so looking at the expression of the seamount, Chu River felt a nausea.


    With the gathering of the crowd, the five tutors count the number again.


    Under such an inventory, a total of more than 30 students disappeared without a trace, but five of them seemed not to be surprised by this situation.


    After all, there are a lot of students every year. Because of this experience, they die in the hands of Warcraft. Because of this, every experience will become a dangerous existence.


    It''s dangerous and rewarding. Every student is very clear, there may be a lot of people, want to participate in such experience!


    And after every training, the combat effectiveness of many students has a lot of improvement, and even some students are promoted directly.


    Obviously, in the case of life and death, their cultivation also seems to be rapidly improving.


    Many teams are also back to the college. In Haishan''s office, Haishan''s face was gloomy. Looking at the black figure in front of him, his voice was angry.


    "Haven''t you found out for me? How could Huang Bai, Hai Shan and Xiang Xun disappear at the same time? "


    "My subordinates are incompetent The three people sent out before are also missing, and their subordinates have tried their best to find them. It''s just that the area of Warcraft forest is huge, and there are Warcraft clusters. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to search. ""Waste! Before the return, I can clearly see that Chuhe is still in the team, and is the most complacent winner among the people. He has almost half of all the resources. What''s the matter? What the hell are you doing? I raised you for such a long time, let you say in front of me that you are incompetent? "


    Seamount is obviously very angry, kick out the man in front of the black robe to kick down!


    Before they set out, they swore to themselves that they were absolutely safe. So before, he didn''t have too much doubt and worry. You go to chase them with them.


    But now they are safe and sound Chu River return, but before they vowed to disappear without a trace. If they fall into the hands of Chuhe, then all their secrets will be known by Chuhe. I''m sure there will be trouble then! But now there is no evidence, and he seems to have no other way.


    Under such impatient mood, let him also very angry.


    The black robed man saw seamount, so angry, but also the alliance knelt down on the ground, dare not say anything more.


    Looking at him, Haishan was more agitated. After all, his secret was not a glorious thing. Once it was made, it would be a big trouble.


    In any case, he can''t wait to die. It was another straight kick at the man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 449

    "Waste! Asshole! What are you kneeling here for? Why don''t you find it for me? If you don''t get me back, I''ll skin you! "


    Seamounts are also impatient. After all, this matter involves a lot. If the three of them really fall into the hands of Chuhe, they are likely to fall into the college. At that time, he was completely finished! Now things here are not over. If the college finds out, I''m afraid she will never be rich again.


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in Black got up quickly when he heard Haishan''s command. He quickly backed away and did not dare to stay here any more.


    After all, under such circumstances, if you continue to stay here, you may be killed directly by the seamounts!


    After the college experience, Chuhe is also more powerful. After all, even Qin Hao, who was ranked second on the red list, was defeated by him, so Chuhe also directly replaced Qin Hao, who was ranked second, and became the new second on the red list of the college.


    Under such a name, Chuhe seems to be very indifferent. It seems that he doesn''t care about such a situation.


    But also because of such a name, let the Chuhe quiet a lot. At least under such circumstances, no one will come to his trouble at will, and no one will challenge him every day.


    It seems that after this experience, Chuhe''s strength makes everyone understand that from then on, Chuhe is no longer the weak in their imagination. Although he is only a freshman, Chuhe''s strength is beyond the reach of many old students, and even beyond their reach!


    Because of this, no one will dare to challenge Chu River easily.


    So Chuhe is very leisurely. Maybe it''s because he has just finished his training, and he has made a lot of money. So the whole person also seems very leisurely, straight to find a grass, in the back of the college in the mountains leisurely basking in the sun.


    In the past, Chuhe would come here if he wanted to have a free time. He had found the place very quiet for a long time, and no one would disturb it. In addition to Tang Xiaodie, sometimes he will follow like a follower, and there will be no other noisy things. So many times, Chuhe also likes to relax here and enjoy the scenery.


    After all, although cultivation is important, for them, the occasional rest is like a little relaxation when they practice, but it will help them to practice better later!


    However, before the Chu River had just lain down, this spatial fluctuation alerted the whole Chu River. Almost as if by instinct, his fist bombarded the fluctuating place.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to be so keen. It seems that I did not find the wrong person this time! You are indeed my lucky star, and more importantly, our Central Plains Imperial College


    A kind and gentle voice also sounded slowly under the attack of Chu River.


    That voice is also very familiar to Chuhe. Even if Chu he didn''t look at his face, he already knew who was coming!


    So in this case,


    the power above Chu he''s fist was also directly removed by Chu he, and then slowly retreated back.


    "Ha ha, you''ll be able to stay away. Let me have a good look!"


    An old voice, standing straight in front of Chuhe, with a faint smile on his kind face, seemed to be very satisfied with looking at Chuhe, but with a trace of ridicule in his tone.


    "Mr. Li, if you have anything, just say it. I don''t see you looking for me on weekdays. I thought you forgot everything you promised me


    Chuhe is not good said.


    He had experienced so much before and was assassinated because of the fighting in his college. Li Ze had never mentioned the reason to him before. Even if it wasn''t for this assassination, Chuhe was still in the dark. In the college, it is not as peaceful and prosperous as it seems!


    "Boy, where do you get so much Qi? Didn''t the situation be complicated before, and there was no way to explain it to you? It seems that you are also aware of what? So you killed some of the students who disappeared before? "


    Li Ze''s eyes were shining. It seemed that because of the words of Chu River, he understood the meaning of Chu River in an instant. He not only explained what happened before, but also explored the secret of Chuhe.


    However, Chuhe is also an old fox who has been living in heaven for more than 3000 years. Now when he heard that, he didn''t give a direct answer.


    "What would you do if I killed the man?"


    After all, Li Ze is so protective of the college. If he violates the rules of the college, who knows if Li Ze will be tolerant? Chuhe didn''t have a direct heart to heart.


    "Ha ha I didn''t expect you to be so cautious, that''s all. I don''t ask! Don''t you even want to see my old man? And there''s nothing you want to say to me? "


    Li Ze also looked at the Chuhe River in a joking way. In his words, he asked in a gentle voice with a kind of docile manner."Don''t you already know? What else can I say? So you''re aware of what happened when you were outside? "


    Chu he didn''t say much, but asked Li Ze.


    Under the inquiry of Chu he, Li Ze''s face became dignified. Finally, he nodded gently.


    "Not bad. Before, I was worried that someone would attack you, so I always sent someone to protect you secretly. However, the person who protects you is very deep. After all, you are too smart and quick to react. If you are aware of it, it is not good. So although I know the previous things, the people who protect you are too late and miss the most wonderful part! Unexpectedly, he did it! What a pity


    When it comes to the previous events, Li Ze''s tone also has many regrets.


    It seemed that he could not understand why seamount betrayed the Academy. After all, they also grew up together in this college to the present situation, watching this college from small to large, becoming the famous Xiuxian college in the Empire. He is also enjoying the endless glory of the Empire, but even so, seamount will still be dissatisfied and go to sell for glory, which is really hard for him to accept!


    "Since you know everything, what did you do when you came to look for me this time?"


    Chu he saw that Li Ze seemed to know everything, and he was also surprised. Some puzzled looking at him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 450

    "Smelly boy, anyway, I''m also your tutor. Why didn''t my old man come to you so far


    Seeing Chu he''s reaction, Li Ze couldn''t help muttering. Chuhe from the beginning has been this arrogant look, just so long contact down, the relationship between the two people also close a lot.. So Li Ze couldn''t help but make complaints about it.


    "Mr. Li, you''d better get down to business! I don''t want to continue to wait like this. When on earth can you put my brother and them into the college together? "


    The reason why Chu he agreed to Li Ze was because Chu Shan and his disciples considered that, after all, as long as they could keep such resources in the Imperial College of Central Plains, it would be a very good choice for them to cultivate immortals.


    What''s more, for those who have no background, to be able to enter the college is equivalent to a bright and smooth future, which can also be regarded as paving the way for the future of Chushan.


    "It''s very simple. After the college competition, if our Central Plains Imperial College can still hold the honor of the first place of Xiuxian college in the Empire, then everything will be simple. After all, I was still there at that time. But if we can''t even guard the first place in the college, then even I can''t help it. Maybe I won''t be here at that time! "


    Li Ze''s whole life suddenly became a little desolate. But the meaning of the words is obvious. In his view, if the honor of the college is not guaranteed, and he can not protect everything in their college, then he will not live in the world from now on.


    From this moment''s words, Chu he can clearly feel that Li Ze seems to have regarded the whole college as his own life. On the contrary, he doesn''t look like an immortal or a stronger immortal in order to improve his strength.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the most important principle is to enhance the strength of the general practitioners, but Li Ze''s heart seems to have gone beyond everything.


    For Li Ze''s reaction, Chu he also felt something in his heart. Although the two of them are not deep friends, more because of the transaction, so there is such a connection. But now seeing Li Ze working so hard for the college, he also has some feelings in his heart. After all, people like Li Ze have been regarded as people of high moral character among those who cultivate immortals.


    Although Chuhe didn''t want to be such a person, he respected this kind of people in his heart. No matter they pursue different ideals, but the persistence between these people is far from ordinary people can do.


    And they are not as selfish as ordinary people. For the sake of glory, they would rather give up everything they have. It doesn''t look like an immortal at all!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I will try my best to do what I promise you. I''ll definitely save your old life! Now you just have to think about what to do, and my brother''s income will be in the college! "


    Perhaps it is because of such a good impression that Chu he and Li Ze are not polite and say such words directly.


    But Chu he''s words made Li ze''an feel better.


    "Chuhe, the fate of the college is in your hands


    !"


    Li Ze also looked at Chu River solemnly, with a dignified tone and said seriously. Obviously, Li Ze is also very concerned about this situation.


    Chuhe did not say much, after all, for Chuhe, all the promises are not expressed in words. And thinking of Li Ze''s sudden appearance here, he didn''t seem to say anything serious. He also looked away.


    "Mr. Li, you didn''t come here to tell me that, did you?"


    After chatting for such a long time, Chu he didn''t wait for Li Ze to say anything else, so he was naturally confused. After all, Li Ze was so full of college to find himself, surely not for these unimportant words. After all, in the past, Li Ze would meet him very much, but he didn''t expect that he would do the opposite now. Chuhe naturally can see that Li Ze has something to do with it.


    "I do have something to ask for you. You should know what happened before. Previous experience, you have learned about the struggle between me and seamount in the college. This has long been a life and death struggle between the two of us. But after all, he is also the elder among the students, and the dignity of these years is still there. A lot of people have been disheartened and don''t think we can still maintain this final dignity. "


    "Seamount has already completely abandoned the college. The first time, there will be a second time. He will never let you go easily, as long as he can confirm that all the people he sent out have died, then he will be desperate to attack you. "


    "After all, the strength you show can arouse his killing intention! But now I have no way to directly tear his face! So I''m here to remind you that you''d better not take any separate action before the college competition starts. So that they won''t seize the chance and kill you! "


    At the end of the chat, Li Ze''s words were filled with a lot of dignity and worry. Before the things he knew, originally his father to protect Chuhe people, have all things told him.It was all the things that happened that made Li Ze more uncertain. Seamount''s madness has reached a situation that worries him. That''s why he''s here. In order to timely remind Chuhe, lest Chuhe too careless, let seamount will have such an opportunity, to his disadvantage!


    Under Li Ze''s words, Chu he naturally understood his meaning immediately. After all, Chu River was able to grow up to the present situation in the heaven. In the cruel world of the law of the jungle, it was not so easy for him to change from a weak mortal to an emperor.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t mind on the surface, in fact, he has his own measure in mind. Even if Li Ze doesn''t come to remind him, he will think it over and take precautions.


    And now it is not a few days away from the University. Naturally, he also needs to have a good rest. After all, he has gained a lot before, and he can also make a good supplement. He is going to the college contest soon, so it''s always good to make more preparations. After all, he didn''t know a lot about psychic college, and now this opportunity is very suitable.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I understand!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 451

    In the training room, Chuhe went back to his training room directly.


    For Chuhe, now that he has got so many resources, he has to upgrade his strength to the triple realm of reality as soon as possible before the coming of college big ratio. In this way, he can have more assurance. After all, he has a general understanding of the strength of all the college students he contacted before.


    As long as he can step his strength into the triple realm of reality, he will have enough self-confidence and be more sure to deal with it in the future college competition.


    In this training room, Chuhe sits quietly in the same place. The aura of the whole body circled around him, whistling, forming a stream of white Qi, flowing into his body along his breath.


    Each absorption can make the power in his meridians become more rich and powerful, and finally become viscous power, which will flow into his Dantian Qi sea.


    This kind of power injected into his Dantian Qihai, and his Dantian Qihai gradually became full.


    Although it''s in the spirit room and close to the spirit pulse, its spirit is much stronger than other places. So in such a situation, the aura here slowly came close, and became the strength of his strength.


    For Chuhe, cultivation itself is not a matter of a moment, especially in today''s environment, the aura is thin. First of all, in order to absorb the aura, it takes more time. Even in order to find some places with rich aura, it''s common to fight with each other.


    Just as they are now, if it wasn''t for the money points he had saved before, plus the resources he had gained during his training, it would not be enough to support his cultivation in this spirit room.


    However, this unexpected harvest also made Chuhe at least improve his speed when he was practicing.


    Therefore, under the operation of his Dharma, the absorption speed is not fast and slow, the aura around him is gradually around him, and these auras are completely inhaled into his body. It''s like an invisible vortex, converging and pouring in quickly.


    All the power is like a stream flowing into the sea. Although it makes a clattering sound, it is obviously not so easy for such a power to fill this elixir field like the sea. And these streams are like a part of the power, with a strong sense of wanting to fill his elixir.


    Chuhe seems to have completely forgotten the time and everything around him, as if he had melted into the air. Under the cover of his perception, it seems that the rapid convergence of invisible forces between the surrounding heaven and earth, little by little, forms a more powerful force and becomes a part of the powerful force in his body.


    With this absorption, the body, which was already a little weak, became very comfortable. The warm feeling made Chuhe have a very enjoyable feeling. Even under this feeling, you may fall asleep at any time.


    Although cultivation is extremely boring, any cultivator has to experience countless boring times. After all, for them, cultivation is a very difficult thing. If they want to gain more powerful power, their mind must become more resolute. Even if it is boring, but also can try to stick to it!


    Only with such years of accumulation, those forces will become more powerful, so that his Dantian Qihai can also get greater changes and store more spiritual power. Only in this case, his strength can have a flying growth.


    Only in such a cultivation environment, even if these auras are much stronger than those outside.


    Those auras in his circle back, gradually forming a layer of white light like cocoon general light, these light convergence, as if pouring water into his body.


    Under such absorption, the aura in Chuhe''s body became more intense. It seems that the aura around him is not as powerful as it was at the beginning. Obviously, even in the spirit room, when his aura recovers to a certain extent. It seems that the spiritual power in this room can''t be satisfied with him.


    Because of this, in the previous time, Chuhe was willing to pay such a high price to collect more spiritual power. And his body, Dantian Qihai, seems to be a little different because of this kind of attention. This kind of power fluctuation makes him feel more comfortable in his body.


    However, under such comfort, there seems to be some lack of follow-up power, obviously because the aura here seems to have been unable to meet his absorption, and his Dantian sea of Qi seems to have changed at this moment, starting to boil and rise, all the power boiling and howling, becoming more pure and more vigorous.


    It seems that if he wants to control the spiritual power here easily, he can only absorb more spiritual power and distribute the spiritual power in his body reasonably, and then he can balance it completely.


    WOW!


    Under such crazy absorption, there is a kind of crazy power in the spirit room, which is surging out quickly. And this kind of power makes a huge noise. And the power of absorption in his body seems to be stronger than before.No matter how much spiritual power, there seems to be no pause in his whole body, the speed increases again, and gradually converges in his body.


    Chuhe''s mind sank into his own Dantian sea of Qi, and he could clearly feel that his sea of Qi was rolling and moving, as if all his spiritual power were rising and fluctuating in this sea of Qi. There will be another change tomorrow.


    Even under such a change, the absorption of spiritual power, which had stagnated a little, suddenly increased a lot at this moment. This kind of power seems to be lost after being stored, suddenly burst out a kind of sudden pulling force.


    And this kind of pulling force makes the surrounding spiritual power, along his meridians, even some tingling, generally enter into his meridians.


    It''s just that the original aura can''t satisfy the impact of his power.


    Soon, Chu River heart read a move, in front of him and there are many Warcraft magic crystal slowly floating!


    Then, without any hesitation, he directly applied for the floating magic crystal and began to devour it crazily.


    At this moment, it seems that the stagnant power suddenly has a strong force flowing in, whistling into his meridians.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 452

    All this power poured into his meridians like a flood, which made his meridians have a strong sense of stimulation.


    His strength has improved before. And now under such circumstances, he wants to make his strength to improve again. Obviously, in this period of time, such promotion will also be dangerous. Even these meridians, because they are too fragile, under the impact of such spiritual power, already have obvious pain.


    Obviously, this kind of impact is the ultimate limit he can bear. If this kind of power is too violent and powerful, he can''t control it. Then all the strength will stop absorbing, and finally let him promotion failure.


    However, for such a situation, before the time Chu River has been certain.


    Anyway, his body is also the body of emperor. Even though he is heavily injured and scarred, he can still bear the impact of great power under such impact. Even under such impact of spiritual power, even though he has felt the pain, he still can''t stop the surging of these forces.


    In this case, his Dantian Qi sea, even like the sea slowly stirred. Every time the power fluctuates, there is a feeling of extreme power.


    Chuhe''s faith can clearly feel that at this moment, his own meridians, Dantian, all the blood, seem to have a very excited and joyful feeling. As if for such spiritual power into very happy.


    It seems that as long as such spiritual power reaches a certain degree, then these spiritual power can again urge a very different power, refining his body, making his strength more different.


    As long as his physical body can change again, then his spiritual power will converge in the elixir field again after his physical body has been tempered successfully.


    At this time, the power of Dantian Qihai will become more powerful. At that time, all the aura will be injected into it, then his strength will be improved!


    Therefore, under the injection of such spiritual power, with the changes in his Dantian sea of Qi, it seems that there is also an invisible force. Along his meridians, under each flow, his blood and muscles will have a different change.


    It seems that under such changes, there seems to be a layer of light golden lines on his body. Such waves flow slowly. Although the speed is not fast, at this speed, a small line is gradually formed.


    Only when such a pattern has just been formed, the remaining power is rapidly rotating and fluctuating under such tempering. This is only on the two patterns formed, and the power radiated under the tempering of all the spiritual power gradually forms a kind of fuzzy light outside the pattern. With the strengthening of the power, the light is flowing It''s gathering slowly again.


    Only this time, the golden light condenses very slowly, and that kind of light seems not like the other two lights, golden, with a more mysterious feeling.


    However, in such an environment, the just stagnant power mobilized those magic crystals in the Chuhe River,


    after absorbing them directly, they began to flash fiercely, and then they rotated and flowed rapidly.


    A moment later, the invisible light, which had not appeared before, suddenly burst out a more bright and mysterious golden light, just like the two lights formed before.


    Under the golden light, the strength of me and myself actually rose abruptly at the moment. In his Dantian air sea, there are more waves, and the air sea seems to become wider at the moment.


    Originally, the aura has been condensed in the sea of Qi in Dantian. Under such changes, although the sea of Qi has changed, the spirit power contained in it has become more powerful than before, but looking at the sea of Qi again, it seems that all the spirit power has become even rarer than before!


    But Chu he didn''t seem to be aware of such a change. He didn''t have a trace of fluctuation. All the forces around his body fluctuated. In fact, they rose abruptly. His originally closed eyes suddenly opened at the moment, revealing a touch of brilliance!


    An invisible pressure spread out in the spirit room.


    "Finally, it''s a breakthrough again!"


    This kind of power fluctuation just wants to form a strong wind around the Chuhe River. Under the strong wind fluctuation, his and my clothes start to hunt.


    Just Chu he''s efforts to restrain such power fluctuations, is also a whisper.


    Now his strength has successfully stepped into the triple realm of the real topic level.


    For Chuhe, this should not have been difficult. It''s just that the spiritual power was scarce before, and he was very strict with his own foundation. Therefore, under certain circumstances, Chuhe will never make an impact attempt.


    Although now when he is cultivating immortals, every promotion will not encounter too much trouble, let alone worry that once the spiritual power is scarce, his final promotion failure will be swallowed up.


    After all, every promotion like this is a kind of refining and strengthening to the cultivator himself. In this way, although the strength becomes more powerful, at that stage, all the spiritual power is like a kind of fire, burning their bodies, so that their bodies have a genetic change.It is precisely because of this change that their bodies, meridians and even Dantian Qihai can have a brand new performance and change.


    It is precisely because of such changes that they can become stronger and stronger, and finally become the most powerful existence between heaven and earth.


    At the beginning, Chu River was in heaven, although its strength also entered the realm of emperor Zun. But at the beginning, what he used was a sense of war. Only when such a sense of war was stronger, he could form a kind of fit with his physical strength. The attack power of this kind of power will also change, and there are different impact forces in his Dantian Qihai. So at that time, the Expo leader, his own combat effectiveness is also more powerful!


    Today, he is no longer taking this kind of leftist approach, so although he does not have the pain of power quenching as before, his power growth is still like starting from scratch. Every time the breakthrough promotion, also need to spend a lot of resources and great cost.


    Just like this time! Dare not have a little careless, dare not have a little pause!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 453

    Just before Chu he left the spirit room, the spirit ring he was carrying flashed at the moment.


    Although Lingjie has been used by him to store Lingwu''s natural resources and local treasures. But there is also a very practical effect, there is a trace between each other can be left, the voice call.


    So when Chuhe just woke up, emergency success, did not have time to be happy, it was found that his ring was flashing violently and quickly.


    Obviously, the people who knew such an agreement with him outside were also very clear. Under such circumstances, they could not care so much. Even at this time, they have come up with a way to meet them.


    Although Chu he had a plan to try his skill, under such circumstances, he looked at the light on the ring. Chuhe knew clearly that something important had happened!


    Chu River heart read a move, quickly all the strength in the body all back. Even the fluctuating power and power were restrained by him and repressed again.


    Before Chuhe, it was just Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang. Only the two of them are able to use power and mind to communicate, and to respond to themselves through this ring. And now the fluctuation is so frequent, there must be something urgent.


    Therefore, although Chuhe has just made a breakthrough, it has not carried out any experiments, let alone other stabilization. That is, he directly converged his breath and quickly left the spirit room he practiced.


    Just left the spirit room, they saw that outside the spirit room, Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang were waiting for him anxiously.


    Chu he didn''t have much expression reaction. He just looked at Miss Tang and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang completely ignore the cold appearance of Chuhe. She looked at Chuhe excitedly and said, "student Dabi is about to start, but you haven''t signed up. We are worried about you! Now that you are all right, let''s go as soon as possible. If you don''t go there again, I''m afraid something serious will happen! "


    Tang Xiaodie is also very anxious to say that she did not even have time to explain anything to Chuhe.


    Under Tang Xiaodie''s reminding, Chuhe also thought of the college''s Dabi. After all, he was only six or seven days away from Dabi before he closed. Now he is a little busy these days. I almost forgot about it. If it wasn''t for the two of them to remind him in time, even Li Ze would not be able to call him out from his cultivation state!


    Chuhe felt a trace of happiness in his heart. He did not dare to have any pause at all. He also asked Tang Xiaodie directly: "where is the college competition field?"


    "In the circular square."


    Tang Xiaodie also answered directly.


    When her voice just fell, she heard a broken wind whistling and disappearing beside her, like a light blinking in her eyes.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, his little father didn''t hide anything at all and reported the location directly.


    When she went back to look for Chu River, Chu River had disappeared.


    Tang Xiaodie


    felt even more surprised. She looked at the weight beside her, even puzzled: "where''s the Chu River? It wasn''t here just now! "


    Although Zhong Liang did not speak all the time, he even extremely respected their choice. But under such circumstances, he still clearly saw the action of Chu River. Even has been watching Chu River away from here, using a very fast speed to leave here.


    When Zhong Liang will all the guidance, people also quickly toward the Chu River with the past.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t expect that she just said a word. They disappeared so quickly without looking back.


    So Tang Xiaodie could not help muttering: "Hey, you two, stop for me. I have no conscience. You don''t wait for me! "


    Whoosh!


    In their way under the rapid speed, still can feel in their side, there are a lot of students quickly skimming past, seems to have the same destination with them..


    What''s more, in such a situation, when all the students rush out from here like locusts, and their strength roars, they even seem to be extremely shocking.


    Although the college is hidden in this deep mountain, but in such a deep mountain, the area is extremely broad.


    Even the Chu River, they swept at such a speed for a long time before finally seeing the place full of people.


    The original round square doesn''t seem to be what it was. Because at the moment, on the wide circular square, there are already a sea of people, and the grand occasion is extraordinary.


    Even so, there are still a lot of students who want to get here to watch the battle.


    What is even different from the past is that under such circumstances, there are still many foreign personnel. Even some powerful people with imperial background appear here together.It is obvious that the grand occasion this time is unprecedented. All the personnel, no matter where they are, are gathered in the Imperial College of Central Plains. On the circular square, it seems that it is not just the students of Imperial College of Central Plains.


    In addition to a large number of students in the college to participate in or watch the contest, Chu he can clearly see that many new faces appear on the contest platform.


    When the three of them have just found a place to stand firm, they can clearly feel it. In this round square, the three of them are like a grain of dust in the vast sea. It seems very insignificant, there are still a lot of wind blowing. Every time I fall down, I feel like I''m elated and complacent.


    "Sure enough, it''s an extraordinary college competition! And look at this appearance, it seems to be unprecedented! I didn''t expect that there would be so many immortals in such a world of rare spiritual power. It''s really unexpected! "


    Hoe also inquired about all the people around him. After a moment, he said with emotion. Now such a situation really makes him feel a little shocked. In the past, he never did anything as important as this college. Now looking at the dark crowd, even he has some pressure in his heart!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it seems that the university is about to start. And in the center of the circular square, there are several figures, all floating, like stepping on the invisible hanging board, slowly opening.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 454

    Such a scene makes everyone feel very shocked. The crowd of students is a very grand feeling.


    But let Chuhe some don''t understand is, in such a grand occasion, many people are looking at the competitive platform.


    All the students in the whole college know that there is a very important day in Xiuxian college, which is today''s college competition.


    Originally, Xiuxian college had no contact with each other. Only under such circumstances can there be such a grand occasion among the two students.


    Although it is called mutual communication, in fact, everyone knows it.


    It is clear that this kind of competition is set up in order to select more suitable talents in the Empire.


    Among them, the color head is the honor of the first Xiuxian college and the ownership of Lingmai.


    Everyone knows the value of spiritual pulse, especially for the college, in addition to the corresponding honor, their own cultivation resources can also be multiplied.


    Even if they are immortal cultivators, the resources they can use are limited. Only with the support of the Empire and the protection of the Empire, can they plunder more resources and enhance their own strength.


    At least before their strength is enhanced, they will not be valued too much by those royal families in the Empire, at least they are controlled by others.


    They can make use of such resources to improve their strength rapidly and become more powerful. They have the power to control their own destiny. At that time, even the royal families of the Empire will be more respectful to them. Only when they stand at a higher place can they do whatever they want.


    But now they are also powerful as immortals, but compared with the royal families in the Empire, the power they control is not enough to fight against the royal families, so no matter what time, they are just the trumps in the hands of the royal families, and can not have their own voice.


    Just like the belonging of this spiritual vein, without the consent of the royal family, once they easily forcibly snatch it, they will inevitably be punished by the royal family. Therefore, even though other colleges were extremely greedy for the spiritual pulse controlled by the Imperial College of Central Plains, they did not dare to take any action and could only seize it by means of being recognized by the royal family.


    Because of this, no matter what the reason is, as long as it is a triennial college contest, they are treated with great solemnity. There is a kind of posture that they want to show their power.


    "I didn''t expect such a grand occasion here. It seems that the people who covet the spiritual pulse are not just those from the psychic college. "


    Chuhe looked at all the people around him and said softly.


    "Of course, it doesn''t look at the value of the others. You know, this spiritual pulse is what all the immortals are eager to occupy. If it was not for the Empire, only the royal family had the strongest power. They balanced the relationship between many immortals and did not let them occupy the spiritual vein. I''m afraid there will be a mess among all the immortal cultivation forces. "


    "Although the imperial royal family has great power. But after all, they are far less powerful than those who cultivate immortals. Does no one want to replace them? "


    In the past, Chuhe never cared about these political issues. But now, because of the emergence of the leisure college, there is a different role between the imperial families, which makes Chuhe feel like a fog. After all, for the royal family, this spiritual vein is still a very tempting place, but the royal family did not take it as their own, instead, it became the link between Xiuxian college. Let Chuhe some don''t understand.


    "Hey, brother Chuhe, you really don''t understand? Do you know that we immortals have a very strong power, even the imperial royal family, they have the whole empire, but the power they have can not completely wipe out the immortals. "


    "Even if they regard all the cultivators as enemies, they will force all the cultivators to work together. At that time, let alone snatch such resources, even their own status will be lost. What''s more, many princes in their imperial families will enter the academy to practice. If there are those with excellent talents, maybe the situation will change in the future! "


    Zhong Liang seems to be very clear about these situations, and they have been partners for such a long time. Zhong Liang and Chuhe have not much bad blood, so at this time is also know everything, say everything.


    "Since the imperial family is so weak, why didn''t the two colleges replace it?"


    There is still a trace of curiosity and confusion in Chuhe''s heart.


    "Because the old king in the imperial family has reached the level of quasi breaking law. Even for such a long time, there has been no news of Lao Wang, and he still lives in the world. Although there are many immortals in the two colleges, they are not so outstanding. That is to say, the presidents of our two colleges are weaker. Therefore, they can only check and balance each other and respect the imperial family as the superior. ""This is Lao Wang. Although he is strong, they are not equal to each other under the joint efforts of the two presidents. Therefore, they all stand in this world, restrict each other, and even agree with each other in many cases. Nothing else happened


    Chuhe didn''t say anything after hearing this. For Chuhe, it seems that this situation is not very unexpected. Under Zhong Liang''s explanation, Chuhe gradually understood that there was such a complex background in the room.


    Obviously, there is not enough strength among these people, so they can only restrict each other. The Central Plains Imperial College and Tongling College, together with the imperial royal family, is a tripartite confrontation. At least in the present situation, they will not break such restrictions.


    Under their explanation, Chuhe fully understood why such things happened. Although it is clearly for the distribution of spiritual pulse, it is more about the balance of power between each other. But now they are fighting for the strength of their younger generation. It seems that everyone is looking at it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 455

    Just as the three of them were chatting in this way, the crowd in the distance suddenly quieted down. Let three people also can''t help looking up in the past.


    Chu he''s eyes caused by the perception of power has quickly shrouded in the past, but also see, only in the crowd outside, the distant sky, spiritual fluctuations. The sound of breaking the wind also flashed through the crowd like dark clouds.


    As their faces became clear, all the noisy people seemed to be quiet for a moment. Even the atmosphere between everyone seems to have changed a lot.


    Many people are looking at that group of people with solemn eyes, and their expressions become extremely scared and alert, and even have a lot of rejection. However, although the atmosphere of everyone was so hostile, the team members seemed to be proud peacocks and didn''t mind the hostility and vigilance of everyone.


    Even in their lives there is a sense of contempt, a strong sense of pride and confidence.


    They are headed by a man and a woman. The man is a middle-aged man with firm, tall and strong stature. He is about forty years old. He looks indifferent and seems to ignore everyone. He looks directly at many people standing on the competitive platform.


    And with the woman around him looks like his age, coquettish makeup also with a cold expression. The whole person seems to have a feeling of being hard to get close to. Obviously, both of them are much younger than Li Ze, who was received by Imperial College of Central Plains.


    "Who are they?"


    Looking at this group of people who entered the Imperial College of the Central Plains, it seemed that they had entered some low-level college and did not match their identity, Chuhe could not help frowning.


    For Chuhe, I have never seen such a proud person. After all, when he was in heaven, the arrogant people in front of him were trampled under his feet, and even became the ghosts under his sword.


    "They''re psychic college people. Every year, the college competition is held in our Central Plains Imperial College on the round square. In the past, as the participating colleges, they usually arrived here early. It''s just that they''ve won twice in a row, and the students in their psychic college in this session are all very talented and powerful people. They have almost completely decided that they will win the final victory, so they have already given us a downfall before there is a match at the moment! "


    For such a thing, Zhong Liang, as an old student of the college, was very clear, and explained it in detail.


    Under Zhong Liang''s explanation, Chu he also understood why these people were not from the college. On the contrary, they didn''t look like guests. They were more contemptuous and arrogant. Now it sounds that Chuhe fully understands that the reason why they can do this is that they don''t pay attention to the people of Zhongyuan Imperial College. It seems that they are determined to win the contest this time!


    "Unexpectedly, a small Xiuxian college dare to be so rampant! It''s arrogant to be so proud just to achieve a certain strength


    Chuhe looked at that group of people, with a trace of disdain in his tone.


    Just Chu River such words, let next to Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie can''t help but look at him, for fear that his words spread to let those people hear.


    "Chuhe, you''d better be careful. Their strength is really strong. There are even some perverts! Even we, Mr. Li, are shocked by their rapid development. After all, even Dili, who has a spiritual vein, has not been able to defeat them in such a big ratio, so their strength growth every year makes us feel a bit abnormal. Even this year, the college has spent a lot of efforts to train a lot of students, but still not much confidence. "


    Zhong Liang looked at Chu River and reminded him seriously. For them, Chuhe''s attitude is worrying. After all, Chuhe had never seen the perversion of these people in Tongling College before. Although the strength of Chuhe is also very strong, for them, even Zhong Liang has no confidence in his heart.


    Chuhe did not do much response, just nodded gently. Then the eyes of the casual towards that group of people inside casual look. After all, for Chuhe, too arrogant opponent has lost half. After all, on the way to cultivate immortals, there are many more powerful opponents.


    Even when he was in heaven at the beginning, anyone who fought against him or despised him was defeated by him and became the ghost of his sword.


    So even now, for Chuhe, any arrogant person is his favorite opponent. Only with such opponents can he have more chances to win.


    Chu he didn''t say anything more, but he was attracted by a figure.


    Walking directly into the crowd, behind the woman stood a young woman with beautiful figure and fiery red clothes, but her expression was very proud, and she was as proud as a peacock.See that figure, even if is the pupil of Chu River tiny contraction, the vision also fixed to stop on her body.


    Even Tang Xiaodie, who is next to him, is aware of the difference of the Chu River, and can''t help looking at it.


    "Chuhe, what are you looking at? Don''t you have a crush on her? "


    Tang Xiaodie is also close to the Chuhe side, like a joke, to the Chuhe asked.


    Just this kind of joke let the weight of the side is involuntarily toward the side to retreat, I''m afraid Chuhe anger to affect him.


    Chuhe really looked back because of Tang Xiaodie''s ridicule, but he didn''t vent any anger in his imagination. Instead, he said in a low voice: "I''ve had sex with this woman before. I didn''t expect to see you again here. For a moment, I was surprised! "


    For that figure, Chuhe feels very familiar. Because before in the outside experience, Chu he and she had a fight before, although not too fierce fight, but for Chu he, the woman is not his opponent at all. Now they look like this, it seems that this woman''s status is not low.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 456

    Chu he''s saying this surprised both of them. But I didn''t expect that Chu he would meet or even fight with the people of Tongling College. Looking at Chu he''s calm appearance, it seems that he doesn''t put the woman in his eyes at all.


    But the two of them knew very well how powerful the woman was.


    They all know very well that this woman is the second strongest in the psychic college, and the most proud Golden Phoenix in the psychic college.


    Even under this kind of address, few people remember her name any more. Over time, she also called herself Golden Phoenix. Since then, she has never had any other name.


    This is the name of Golden Phoenix that everyone has heard of among all the cultivators. It''s a big headache for them. Even in the psychic college, he is also the second strongest player, and he is the one who is the best in the psychic college to compete with others.


    Such a thing for them, but has the supreme glory. For any student, it is extremely important.


    At least now the Golden Phoenix appeared here, her face with a very excited atmosphere. And there was some excitement and irony in that proud look.


    Maybe it''s because she also noticed the gaze of Chu River, which was filled with light pride, and her eyes also looked around.


    But for Chu he, his breath is very good. Although Jin Fenghuang''s perception is also very keen, he can''t find him in such a noisy environment and so many people.


    They chatted casually, especially when Tang Xiaodie knew that Chuhe and jinfenghuang had already dealt with each other before, she felt very surprised, even full of stars and curiosity.


    "Chuhe, when did you meet Jin Fenghuang and fight with him? Who are you two good at


    Although Chuhe is only a beginning, Tang Xiaodie is very concerned about the result. Immediately is a slip of words to follow up, let Chu River also looked at him, and then quietly walked away a little distance.


    Looking at their reaction, Zhong Liang could not help laughing.


    Perhaps because of the sudden depression and silence of the atmosphere, Li Ze and Haishan, as the receptionists, have stepped out of the arena first. Their momentum suddenly burst out, with a strong breath of fluctuations. Then, the men and women who led the students to come here to participate in the contest were polite and thoughtful.


    "I didn''t expect that xuanbin and ye Mei led the team this time. I just don''t know which three of your psychic colleges are going to fight this time? "


    Seamount has taken the lead to export, looking at men and women, it seems that the tone is very indifferent, even more can not hear seamount for them have a trace of dissatisfaction. It''s just like they are so proud of leading the team that they don''t fight in the face of Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Next to Li Ze, just expressionless, maintaining the gentleness on the surface, nodded to them gently and made a please gesture.


    "Hai Lao, Li Lao


    ". You don''t have to be polite. We have already done it. We need to move to the Imperial College of Central Plains at any time. Oh, no, we need to move our psychic college here at any time. And you, from now on, will be relegated to psychic college. This spiritual pulse will also be managed by us. It''s just right for the elder to have a good rest! "


    The man was not polite to the two of them, especially felt that although they burst out with extremely strong strength, there was a trace of fear in the pupil, but there was still no reservation in the words. The sarcasm and complacency were all obvious.


    "It''s too early to talk big. First of all, let''s talk about who you are in the competition


    For their arrogance, even Li Ze''s face was slightly cold. Although the visitors are guests, they are now so clear that they do not pay attention to the Imperial College of Central Plains. Even at this time, just say these sarcastic words. It''s clear that we have the chance to win, so we don''t pay attention to them!


    Although Hyun Bin is arrogant, he doesn''t have much reaction under such circumstances. Maybe they know that now that they have reached the last moment, they can be regarded as winners. It''s necessary to annoy Li Ze at this time.


    After all, although the strength of many freshmen colleges in Imperial College of Central Plains is not so good, they are still able to solve them easily. If they really make people angry, they won''t get much advantage today.


    After all, once you lose your spirit and honor, Zhongyuan Imperial College will become the past. For Li Ze and them, responsibility is a fatal result. So even if they''re going to get crazy, it''s possible to take action against them.


    They still have to be prepared for such an outcome. What''s more, even now they can be so sarcastic, ridicule, but without the witness of the royal family, all that is in vain.


    Now it seems that the time has come for the royal family to appear. If they are too proud and arrogant, it is likely to affect the final judgment and choice of the royal family. That''s the trouble!After all, if you are too wave, it will certainly affect the final result. On the contrary, it makes them more troublesome.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, especially under the influence of Li Ze, neither of them was as arrogant as before.


    "Mr. Li, you are too impatient. Now there are no royal people, so we are not too anxious to introduce them? Now that you want to know who we are going to send to fight, naturally there will be no problem. "


    "We are going to send Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang to fight. I just don''t know who is going to be sent to fight in your hospital? "


    The middle-aged man opened his body to reveal a man and a woman behind them. The white shirt on the man''s body is extremely handsome and elegant. His face is very flat, although it looks very mild, but in the look, the guard and irony can still be clearly seen.


    And beside him was a woman in red. Nature is the woman that Chu he fixed her eyes on before.


    With such an introduction, the faces of Li Ze and Haishan became ugly at the same time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 457

    Since they are rivals, they naturally understand each other. Even in this college competition, they are well prepared for the victory of this competition. Especially Li Ze''s heart is very clear. How powerful are these two people? They occupy the top two positions among the students of psychic college.


    College big than before they have also carefully explored each other, but there is no way to completely determine the true strength of the two of them. Even now the two of them are standing in front of themselves, but Li Ze still has no way to sense and explore.


    Because there was a very strange power in both of them, which was like protection, blocking everyone''s exploration. Obviously, even if they want to know the real strength of xuanbin and jinfenghuang, they still have nowhere to start.


    Such an unknown makes them more worried. After all, many of the students in the psychic college have improved very fast, and they don''t know what the reason is. In this period of time, in the recent ten years, they have been able to improve very fast, and even the students who have been trained can become powerful practitioners. But they use the power of the spirit pulse, it seems that they can not be compared with it.


    However, while Li Ze and Haishan were waiting for their further introduction, after a long time, they did not make any sound any more. It seems that there is no plan to have a follow-up introduction!


    Li Ze from such a quiet environment, a faint sense of something wrong, but now such a situation, they are aboveboard, can not do anything wrong. So Li Ze''s heart is also very puzzled, don''t understand his heart uneasiness in the end from where.


    They didn''t have any reaction for such a long time. Li Ze couldn''t help looking at them and then asked, "you seem to be missing one person. Isn''t there anyone else participating in the competition?"


    On xuanbin''s powerful and cold face, there was a trace of satisfaction: "please worry about Mr. Li. It is enough for them to compete in this school. Why should there be more candidates? "


    Arrogance!


    Yuan Bin''s words, let everyone at the same time floating in the heart of an idea. They do not seem to have any other emotional floating, but say it with ease, very natural. It seems that they don''t think there will be any accident at all, and in such arrogance, they totally despise many freshmen colleges of Imperial College of Central Plains.


    This has been telling everyone that no one is their opponent. After the two of them take the shot, there is no need for any other player to take the shot. Obviously, in such a situation of two wins in three games, they don''t seem to think that their two trainees will make any mistakes.


    Even Chuhe was surprised by their reaction. The pupil is also slightly contracted.


    Who would have thought that they would be so brazen. Arrogant to such a point, now they Zhongyuan Imperial College, or this Xiuxian college in the first Xiuxian college. I didn''t expect that if they did so at this time, they would be beating the Imperial College of Central Plains in the face.


    Obviously, the psychics


    academy only felt that they could easily win and get the control of the spiritual pulse. Even before that, they wanted to severely humiliate the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    "Presumptuous! If so, if you do not provide another student to participate in the competition, then you will abstain directly! "


    Li Ze was also a little annoyed. He looked at them coldly, and even didn''t care about the etiquette. There is a hint of threat in the words.


    They are so arrogant, that naturally also needs to pay the price of arrogance, if they really directly choose Jin Jing to exclude the two people to fight, then Li Ze will definitely let them directly lose a victory in the competition, and let Zhongyuan Imperial College get such a victory. In this way, it can also be regarded as an opportunity for Imperial College of Central Plains.


    At least for Li Ze, he can have a little certainty about his understanding of Chuhe. Chuhe is sure to be able to cope with the contest. If they can get the final victory, then they can naturally get the final victory of the college big ratio, so that all the honors and other control of the Central Plains Imperial College can be firmly held in their own hands again.


    "Mr. Li, since you have already said that, we are willing to give up a contest directly. Let''s take it as the victory of the Central Plains empire."


    Even if you do such a threat, but next to the xuanbin still does not have any pause. They didn''t even worry about it. The meaning of the words was very obvious. It was as if they abandoned the contest at will and gave it to Zhongyuan Imperial College. Even if Imperial College of Central Plains gets this quota, if Imperial College of Central Plains directly loses the competition, it will only have a greater impact on Imperial College of Central Plains!


    And now xuanbin''s statement is a greater shame. They obviously despised the Imperial College of Central Plains and ignored them completely. Even for the current situation, I still feel very casual.The nearby seamount saw that Li Ze was so angry, and the slightest worry in his pupils seemed to have converged a lot. After this kind of emotion is restrained by him, it also appears in Li Ze''s side to persuade him.


    "Brother Li, don''t be impatient, don''t be angry. They despise us so much, but now it''s not a real competition. In a little while, the imperial royalty will arrive. If there''s any unpleasantness between us, I''m afraid we''ll let the Royal people laugh. What''s more, they intend to give us their prince. This time, the college will be more successful than the college. So we can''t make any difference to each other! "


    Li Ze''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Although Haishan''s admonition is hypocritical, there is nothing wrong with what he said for Li Ze. Now at this time, if they are too angry, it seems that they are out of style, not to mention waiting for the royal family to appear. As the referee in this big match, they also have a big decision. If such an opportunity is lost because of such provocation between them, the loss will be even greater.


    There is no need to think about the pros and cons of this, so we can clearly distinguish them. So even Li Ze was born and swallowed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 458

    "Xuanbin, ye Mei, do you two really think that we are old and immortal? If you come to take part in the college contest, you should step aside and obey the rules! "


    Li Ze was also very angry at their provocation. The momentum came out of them directly, with a lot of chill in it. Obviously, under such circumstances, Li Ze is also thoroughly angered. Even if they were guests, Li Ze didn''t have to be polite.


    Under Li Ze''s anger, even though he was arrogant to the psychic college, people''s faces changed slightly at the moment. After all, they also know Li Ze''s strength. Although the strength of the freshmen in Imperial College of Central Plains is not as strong as that of Tongling College, the strength of the older generation can not be underestimated. If they really annoy Li Ze, and Li Ze really breaks the pot, they will have a bad end.


    "Since Mr. Li has said that, we''ll see him in the arena later. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t rely on the old to sell his old when he is old! "


    Although there are many disagreements in their hearts, they dare not be too presumptuous. After putting down their cruel words, they slowly retreat to one side and find their psychic college. They don''t have to say anything more.


    They are also clear about Li Ze''s temper. If I really annoy Li Ze, maybe Li Ze will do something that they regret. It''s not as good as them. They have to bear with it for a while. After the college competition, they will tear their faces completely. It''s not too late for them to take action.


    Seamount has always been like a peacemaker, making a helpless appearance, without any advice. But at this time the war subsided, he also quietly looked at Li Ze, just want to speak, in the college can be heard a noise.


    They could see at a glance where they could reach. Not far away, there was a powerful and orderly team coming quickly. Although no one came, they could still feel the sense of dignity even after such a long distance.


    "Who is this man?"


    Chu River experienced such a scene for the first time. Naturally, he didn''t understand the sudden appearance of this team. Before entering, I heard them say that only the Imperial College of Central Plains and the psychic college participated in the contest. Now the psychic college has arrived here, but I don''t know who this team is.


    "This is the royal family. College big than, naturally they appear! After all, the distribution of the spiritual pulse needs the approval of the royal family, and if we lose again today, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to turn over in the future. Moreover, the glory of Imperial College of Central Plains will also change its ownership! "


    Tang Xiaodie has followed the side to explain to Chuhe clearly, Tang Xiaodie''s eyes also in this crowd began to search around.


    "Why are you so excited since you are a royal?"


    Chuhe also noticed that Tang Xiaodie''s mood seemed to be a little excited and excited, and he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Someone from the royal family is here. Maybe my parents are here too. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Now, it''s not against the law to see one side of it for personal gain? "


    Tang xiaodietou didn''t turn back and said.


    Chu River is clear. In addition to himself, most of the students in this college are the children and relatives of some dignitaries and powerful forces, even Tang Xiaodie. Nowadays, in order to show their power, they have to bring many dignitaries to these students, so it''s not uncommon to have Tang Xiaodie''s family here!


    But at the beginning, Chuhe didn''t think so much. Now Tang Xiaodie''s explanation is very clear in his heart.


    During the conversation, the group of people and horses had quickly appeared in the center of the square.


    Originally, the leaders of the two colleges on both sides of the arena all got up and walked respectfully towards a man and a woman in the middle of the team.


    Directly in the center, a man and a woman, dressed in gorgeous clothes, the whole person appears energetic. The man''s face was majestic, and there was a trace of gentleness in his majesty. It only vaguely gave people a sense of oppression, which meant that he was not angry.


    The woman beside her has a gentle smile, elegant appearance, and has her own image of a lady. Although men and women are not beautiful, but they are also made in heaven, very compatible.


    All the people around them are in awe of their husband and wife. Obviously, they are also the most distinguished people. It seems that no one else can have such prestige except the royal couple of the Empire.


    "Welcome to the king, Queen!"


    Li Ze people have stepped forward, slightly arched to them, very polite.


    "Ha ha! Please don''t mention it to the elders. Just sit down. So as not to delay the competition. I am very glad to see such a grand event in Xiuxian college. I also want to see if I can choose some of the pillars from the college. Now this kind of Empire also needs some talents to supplement! If there are outstanding students this time, I will borrow them from you! "Middle aged men are not polite or valuable. The whole person seemed very gentle and close, and he made everyone sit down with a clear tone. Just what he said made people in the two colleges move slightly.


    But for them, a friendly attitude must be maintained with the royal family in any case. Therefore, when they heard the man say this, they didn''t refute it. On the contrary, they seemed to be very happy. They repeatedly replied, "that''s nature!"


    Chuhe looks at the scene on the stage, and understands the deadlock and strength between the examples explained by Songliang. Although they are strong or weak, any change between them will break the deadlock. So even the people of the royal family are also benevolent and powerful. With the king, they don''t put on any airs. Obviously, they are very smart.


    It seems that they don''t care about the fight between the two colleges, and even though they are here to preside over the Dabie and be notaries for them. But actually, they came here for their own purposes. Want to take away some of the college students, in order to reduce the strength of the college. Obviously, it''s also a good way!


    "Sure enough, they are not fuel-efficient lamps!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 459

    "Now that we are all here, we are almost ready. I think it''s better to start here?"


    Wang Shangdong yanghao looked at the people who had already gathered in the hall and said.


    Although the college competition is very grand, generally speaking, as long as the three parties get together, the time will be almost the same. Now it seems that everyone arrived earlier than before. And he also has his own plan in his heart. If it ends earlier than the test, he can also deal with his own affairs as soon as possible.


    Because of this, Dongyang Hao is also seeking advice from them. However, although he wanted to inquire, generally no one dared to challenge him. Although their royal family is not able to cover up the sky in this world. Especially with the existence of these immortals, their strength can almost compete with those of the royal family.


    Therefore, under the mutual maintenance of such a relationship, but whenever there is any opportunity, the Royal people will attract some immortals to join the royal family. Xu Yi''s glory and wealth enable them to pledge their loyalty to the royal family to the death.


    After all, among the children of the royal family, there are also some powerful immortals, among which the relationship is complex, which makes the power of the royal family always maintain a stronger strength than that of the Academy of immortals.


    Li Ze, xuanbin and others have a slight change in their faces. Especially under the current situation, Dongyang Hao even starts to attract students in front of them and has already regarded them as complete subordinates. It makes them feel uncomfortable!


    Obviously, they have regarded the students in the two colleges as their talent supply stations. But if the students are trained, they will immediately throw out the olive branch. In the past few years, there are indeed many immortals who are greedy for glory and wealth, or are attracted by more resources and yearn for the loyalty of the clan.


    But after all, on the surface, Wang Group is still their immediate superior, they are also under the jurisdiction of the royal family. So although they look different, they have no objection.


    "Since the king has spoken, let''s start here."


    Li Ze presided over the college contest. Under the words of Dongyang Hao, he naturally echoed and agreed directly. Next to xuanbin and ye Mei are no opinion.


    "In that case, you two colleges should send their own people to the first competition."


    Dongyang Hao saw that they didn''t have any opinions. He also announced directly, and then slowly sat on his seat. His eyes had already looked at the competitive platform. They have a great view here, they can see everything on the stage clearly.


    It is directly paved with marble on the competitive platform, and the whole competitive platform seems to be built with a huge stone. Obviously, the ability to build such a competitive platform is enough to show the strength of their Imperial College in the Central Plains. After all, the general strength, can not have such a strong force, can cut off the mountain for the stone, the whole cut to build such a, a whole piece of rock arena.


    So no matter how they compete with each other, for Dongyang Hao, no matter which college, this strength is enough to become his threat and thorn in his heart.


    Xuanbin seems to have a good plan for this matter, and the potential is inevitable. He looked at Li Ze, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in his expression. Before Li Ze''s threat, let them eat a dull loss, now xuanbin can''t forget. Now there is a chance to retaliate!


    So under such circumstances, xuanbin also looked at the two people behind him and asked softly, "Wang Chen, Jin Fenghuang, which one of you will go up first?"


    "Master xuanbin, I don''t know who is the opponent this time?"


    Next to him was a young man dressed in white. His figure was straight and straight, like a long sword out of sheath, with a kind of fierce atmosphere. Although he was very serious, he had a kind of cold pride. He said slowly.


    "Dongfang Li!"


    Xuanbin smelled speech to show a light smile, he slowly opened his mouth.


    For them, there is already a list between them. In the first competition, Imperial College of Central Plains chose Dongfang Li, the most popular and mysterious student among them!


    But even so, xuanbin does not seem to put Dongfang Li in his eyes. They are going to give up a game, so this competition, they have to win anyway. But even so, Hyun Bin still doesn''t mind that they have any choice between them. On the contrary, it doesn''t matter who they are. It''s like no matter who they are on the stage, the competition can get the final victory!


    "In that case, why don''t you let the students have a try? After all, good men don''t fight women. I''ve been known for a long time, but I haven''t been able to fight them. But I still want to have a try. Is the first place in the college really real or just a false name


    The Golden Phoenix behind xuanbin showed a delicate smile, but there was a kind of scorn and irony in his expression. Her smile is full of self-confidence and indifference, just like the opponent she is about to face, which is not worth mentioning at all. She is not nervous about the written examination at all.Obviously, under such circumstances, she also has great confidence. Even to the upper east Li, it seems that there is no fear at all. Even for such a battle, I don''t worry at all. I have a feeling that I am sure I will win.


    Under the arrangement on both sides of them, there was also a figure whistling and moving, passing through the crowd, on the high platform.


    The fiery red figure is like a proud Phoenix, holding a red whip like a chain. The whole person with a soulful feeling, but such a feeling, but no one dare to easily blaspheme, despise.


    Even a lot of people can''t help but move away from the enchanting perfect figure, with a lot of dignified expression.


    Obviously, after xuanbin''s discussion, the Golden Phoenix also directly swept to the stage, without any fear. It seems that he has no worries about Dongfang Li, and seems to have enough confidence to defeat Dongfang Li.


    After all, everyone knows that Jin Fenghuang is only the second ranked student in their psychic college. According to today''s fame, he dares to challenge Dongfang Li, who is the first ranked student in the Central Plains Imperial College. It''s very provocative!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 460

    "Golden Phoenix is willing to challenge Dongfang Li, Imperial College of Central Plains!"


    Golden Phoenix''s voice is far away from the arena, which makes Dongyang Hao, the king of the Empire sitting on the grandstand, feel very satisfied. He also gently turns his head and nods slightly.


    "I can''t imagine that the people of their psychic college are really arrogant. It''s just that a second ranked Golden Phoenix dares to challenge our most mysterious red list first Dongfang Li. It''s a little arrogant!"


    Although it''s just the bumpy Tang Xiaodie, they all feel a little indignant when they see the Golden Phoenix. It seems that for them, looking at someone so provocative to their college, they are naturally very convinced. They already have a lot of anger in their heart, and they are eager for someone in their college to teach them a lesson.


    "Although she is arrogant, but everyone knows that her strength is real, and our red list number one has never appeared in the college for such a long time. For us, we don''t know how strong she is. They must be well prepared to get it


    Zhong Liang is not as indignant as Tang Xiaodie. He is more rational. He looked at the charming figure on the stage, and had a strong worry.


    Naturally, their psychic college is not a fool, and they know it very well. They have already given up one of the games before, which means that before the game starts, they voluntarily admit defeat. So this contest is very important. If their psychic college can''t win the second contest, they will lose the contest directly.


    In Zhong Liang''s view, such a result is obviously very impossible. They''ve won twice in a row, but this time it''s better than winning again. Then they can successfully seize the advantage of Imperial College of Central Plains. It can even take control of the spiritual pulse.


    At that time, everything was a great temptation, so now this victory has great significance for their two colleges. In any case, for the people of their two colleges, it is inevitable. Therefore, under the current situation, Jin Fenghuang''s action is obviously like contempt for provocation, which makes them feel very dignified and worried.


    Chuhe naturally understood such a situation. However, for Chuhe, what is more curious is Dongfang Li, who is about to take office. Since Chu he entered the college, although he has heard of the name of Dongfang Li all the time, he has never seen a real person. Even Chu he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman or who it was.


    Now, with such an opportunity, all of us are concentrating on the stage. After all, the current situation also has a great influence on them. At least, in addition to the upcoming century war, just a simple name of Dongfang Li will surely attract many students of Imperial College of Central Plains to wait and see.


    Dongfang Li ranked the first in the red list of the college. He is a strong man in the college. Even his background is very mysterious. Since he entered the college, apart from the first amazing battle, there has been no fighting message ever since. It''s like the world has evaporated!


    At the beginning, he was alone, and directly challenged the No. 1 red list at that time with his own strength, and even directly won the recognition of No. 1 red list. Since then, he became famous in the first World War. But since then, he has directly disappeared and become the strongest one who quickly became the number one in the red list, and also the most mysterious one among these people!


    Everyone is looking forward to it. Even under such expectation, it seems that they have forgotten the provocation of those people in the psychic college.


    Even Chuhe they can''t help looking at the competitive platform, it seems that in this moment, the atmosphere seems to become condensed. Everything seems to have stopped!


    But this silence did not last for a long time. A moment later, I saw a figure shaking. The blue figure flickered and moved. A moment later, it fell on the arena, revealing her true face.


    Dongfang Li, who has always been very mysterious among the students, is also standing quietly on the stage. Her expression was a little ethereal and cold, as if she didn''t pay attention to the provocation in the psychic college. The whole person''s breath is very indifferent, but now so many people are waiting, she is also called out!


    The slender figure also has a perfect posture. She is quiet and ethereal. She looks like a pure fairy. On the contrary, she doesn''t look like a layman in this world. Her face was a little fuzzy, with a serious expression that made Chuhe shake.


    Obviously, facing such challenges, Dongfang Li is not really unmoved. And now in the college, even will suffer such a threat, as a student in the college, Dongfang Li is naturally impossible to let go.


    On her white face, there was an expression of indifference.


    "I am Dongfang Li."


    Even if Dongfang Li opened her mouth, her tone was very flat, and she didn''t speak much. Even though she didn''t speak much, she was disdaining to challenge.Today, the competition platform has not yet met, there has been such a tense situation. Although it has something to do with the fame of these Xiuxian colleges and the two people, what''s more exciting is that Dongfang Li is also a woman. When she becomes the most powerful student in the Academy, she will naturally have extraordinary strength.


    Although Dongfang Li is not a long-term beauty, it still attracts countless people to bow down. Even many people almost forget their own identity, for Dongfang Li has no expectations and scruples, wantonly looking at her.


    "You little psychic college, there are so many crazy students. Even dare to challenge me directly, I hope you can not be as casual as your big words


    For the crowd under the stage, Dongfang Li didn''t mind. She just looked at the Golden Phoenix indifferently. She looked as if she despised the Golden Phoenix. She didn''t put the Golden Phoenix in her eyes!


    It seems that in her heart also has a very strong pride, is not so easy to be resolved.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 461

    "I didn''t expect Dongfang Li to be a woman!"


    Looking at the two women on the stage, one of them is beautiful and the other is cool. There is a feeling of ice and fire. And the appearance of the two people, no matter from the appearance or temperament, seems to be the same. It''s very unexpected!


    In particular, many students in Central Plains Imperial College have always been very curious about the identity of Dongfang Li. Now they have seen it with their own eyes, and they have never thought that Dongfang Li is a woman. Some people can''t help but wonder.


    It was the first time that they saw Dongfang Li. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Li, who has revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain, is still a beautiful woman.


    However, although some people were shocked and talked about the result, more people looked at the two people on the competitive platform with dignified expression. If it is normal, maybe they will feel very eye-catching and amazing because of this situation, but now the final confrontation between the two colleges still affects their mind, making them unable to focus on them.


    More importantly, in the two women''s body, guess to distinguish who can win the final victory. After all, the fight between them matters. No matter who wins the final victory, it is related to the future of the college.


    So even if xuanbin and ye Mei agreed to let Jin Fenghuang take the lead, they were not fools. Naturally, they had some confidence that Jin Fenghuang could defeat Dongfang Li.


    "I didn''t expect that they were so determined. If the Golden Phoenix couldn''t beat Dongfang Li in the first game, then the previous plans and ideas of Tongling College would be completely ruined. It''s not normal for them to do so! It seems that they also know something about Dongfang Li! "


    Chuhe looked at the two people above the competition under the stands, frowned slightly and said softly.


    Looking at the current situation, their psychic college will not risk losing the game and send people to fight at will. The reason for this is that they already have 80% or even 100% confidence in their mind.


    And this kind of assurance is definitely an absolute understanding of Dongfang Li. In this college, many people feel very mysterious about Dongfang Li. Obviously, people who can make them know Dongfang Li so well must be in this college. It has been clearly proved that there seems to be a ghost in the college!


    But for such a ghost, Chuhe is not surprised. After all, in the past, Chuhe saw with his own eyes that Haishan sent people to assassinate him. As for the responsibilities of seamount, it seems that there is nothing unknown about the strength of these colleges.


    It is precisely because of this, Chuhe heart and a lot of dignified and vigilant. Chuhe did not expect that Haishan would be so crazy, even the information of the students in the college was completely disclosed. Obviously, he has no intention to go back!


    If so, all his performances in the college for such a long time would have been known by the people of the psychic college. So it''s always good to be more defensive!


    Under the consideration of Chu he, the whole body of the two people on the competitive platform has a strong aura.


    Although they didn''t directly use their strongest power at the beginning, Chuhe could still feel it. The fluctuation of spiritual power seemed to have the same power. It seems that there is not a big gap between them! But for Chuhe, both of them used the spirit weapon that could prevent others from exploring their strength, so he could not directly see their specific strength!


    Although Tang Xiaodie didn''t know the meaning of Chu River, she looked at it and didn''t ask any more questions. Because on the economic platform, under the fluctuation of the two people''s spiritual power, they already have a strong spiritual power, flying on their palms, forming a strong power. Although they haven''t started yet, the power has already made people panic!


    Everyone turned their attention to the arena, waiting for the result between them.


    Jin Fenghuang doesn''t seem to have any panic or pressure. She looks at Dongfang Li with a kind of irony.


    "I''d like to see how strong the first ranking students of Zhongyuan Imperial College are? If it''s in my hands. It can only show that your college is exaggerating too much. In fact, it is not suitable to be the reputation of Xiuxian first college any more. "


    The red power of the Phoenix''s palm fluctuates, and the red light of its body flickers. It roars like a phoenix in the sky.


    But in the opposite Dongfang Li''s hands, the cyan power spirals out, and gradually turns into a PU fan like a star. The Pu fan is also waving!


    The two forces in the eyes of all shock, gradually gathered together, issued a strong sound of collision.


    Intense light shaking, issued bursts of sound explosion. Then all the power exploded and gradually released.


    Although two women are on this stage, the explosive force is still very powerful. Many people feel ashamed because of such power.They didn''t expect that the two girls, who looked so beautiful, could even launch such a powerful attack. If they were to compete on the stage by themselves, I''m afraid that they would not be able to take such a move alone.


    Both the students in Imperial College of Central Plains and the students in psychic college have different faces. Obviously, the collision between the two people also made many people pay attention to them.


    Although this battle is between two colleges, it is also between two women!


    As one of the most powerful students in the college, they are the top ranked ones. Naturally, they are fighting for each other. Although it''s for the college competition, it''s actually a real competition between the two women! For such a battle, they can also be regarded as rivals, full of joy!


    On the grandstand, Li Ze''s face is a little heavy. After all, Li Ze is also a veteran of this college. Now the two men fight, although there is no distinction at present, and their own strength is also hidden. But Li Ze still felt very worried. There was always a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 462

    No one noticed that in the arena, the two of you come and go, each shot makes a huge sound, the power booms out, sending out layers of fluctuations. Under the bombardment of such power, they make a huge momentum, even those who are surrounded by them can feel the fierce!


    Li Ze was very uneasy, and his eyes finally moved from the two girls to Chuhe.


    Chuhe quietly watched the two men fight, and his expression was slightly condensed. In front of him, this situation didn''t seem as easy as he thought. Especially when they came and went, although they were also testing, their strength was similar. It seems that this battle is not as easy to end as imagined.


    And Chuhe always felt that in such a battle, it seemed that the Golden Phoenix had been dodging all the time, and it didn''t seem to be fighting with all his strength. Although Dongfang Li seems to have reservations, Chuhe always feels a little uneasy. Because on the face of the Golden Phoenix, Chuhe didn''t see the appearance of worry at all. On the contrary, it was more like the victory was in hand.


    But for the strength between them, in such a fight, Chu he has been able to judge. It seems that the strength of the two men is almost the same. Even the Golden Phoenix can''t have any kind of power to turn the situation around in an instant and become the final winner.


    Because of this, for the performance of the Golden Phoenix, Chuhe was very puzzled. I don''t know where the courage of Golden Phoenix comes from and why it has such performance? It seems that she can win!


    "Chuhe, who do you think will win?"


    Looking at the two people you come and I go on the competition platform, Tang Xiaodie can''t restrain his curiosity and looks at Chu River.


    After all, it seems that she has made a judgment in her heart when she looks at Chu River, so she is also very curious and wants to know what kind of idea Chu River is.


    "It seems that they can''t tell the difference between them for a moment. I''m afraid I''ll stick to it for a while. It seems that our number one red list is not the most powerful existence in the eyes of those people in the psychic college. Even Golden Phoenix can''t break through! "


    Chu River looks at them two, tone light say. Although Chuhe didn''t know what their strength was? But look at the appearance of the Golden Phoenix seems to have a backhand. And now they fight, red and cyan power hovering roar, each has its own strengths, it does not look like they can be seen in a moment later.


    Two people seem to have been deadlocked together, but the Golden Phoenix did not have any worry, the whole person''s expression is still so calm and relaxed. Seems to be able to break through the defense of Dongfang Li, do not mind, is not anxious.


    Under such a judgment, even Zhong Liang and Tang Xiaodie couldn''t help looking at the competitive platform again.


    Before, on the arena, the two figures had been completely wrapped in the blue and red light, and had no intention to show them. The two lights occupied half of the sky, and seemed to be in a stalemate all the time, with no chance of winning.


    "


    it seems that they are stuck together! I didn''t expect that everyone in this psychic college would be so powerful. Just ranked the second Golden Phoenix, even with our red list first, East Li war to draw! I really don''t know how they practice in their psychic college! "


    Zhong Liang watched the two people fight, but also involuntarily revealed his feelings!


    Under the current situation, it seems that there is no possibility of winning or losing for a while. But even now such a stalemate, for them, the heart is very shaking.


    Everyone knows that among the psychic students, the strength of Golden Phoenix can only rank second. But even so, now the Golden Phoenix is fighting with Dongfang Li. Both of them are known in their respective colleges. After all, it''s hard to give up under the reputation!


    So now such a fierce fight is also useful. There is a lot of silence around the economy. Not many people even begin to talk about it. It seems that they are attracted by such a fierce stalemate. After all, for many students, such a fight is something they have never seen before.


    Boom!


    The blue light and the red light are under the fluctuating power of the two people, gradually forming a huge shadow, which seems to be able to cover the whole economic stage.


    No one knows exactly what happened, only the two parties involved are very clear. The reason why they are like this is that they have reserved something when they had an accident, and they have other ideas in their mind.


    It''s just that this kind of power makes such a strong sound. For ordinary students, the power of this fist is enough to break all the meridians of ordinary people, but even under such bombardment, it doesn''t cause any damage.


    Unknowingly, the two women have reached the level of forty or fifty moves. But even so, there is still no possibility of winning or losing.


    Although Dongfang Li didn''t speak much, it didn''t seem more mysterious, but even so, in such a state, the face and expression of Dongfang Li could be clearly seen by Chuhe. It seems that Dongfang Li is very dissatisfied with such a fight and such a performance. But every shot is quick and quick, there is no need to wait.It''s just that both of them are very clear that if they go on like this, it doesn''t seem to be the way. After all, their spiritual power is limited. If they continue to be in this stalemate, their spiritual power will be exhausted.


    For any cultivator, the most important thing is to solve all things quickly, so as to avoid any other things. What''s more, today''s colleges have decided on their own goals. If they stay here all the time, they will consume a lot of money, and they will not be able to participate in the future regiment war.


    For them, such a situation is also very important, so they do not dare to have any neglect. If there is a slight deviation, they will immediately supplement it with examples. It seems that there will be a stalemate between them for some time. At least in a short time is unable to tell the outcome!


    Therefore, in such an earth shaking fight, no one is able to determine what kind of result the fight between the two will end with.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 463

    Bang!


    The golden power of Dongfang Li''s palm, like a folding fan, radiates overlapping power, just like waves, wave by wave, each impact has a destructive power.


    But such strength interweaves with the red strong wind, completely does not have any flowery.


    And under the impact of such power, every shot, they have a very powerful power to send out. Even if the economic platform is made of any huge stone, it is because of the impact of such a force, and the scattered fluctuations.


    However, the giant stone arena itself was built at a great cost. Even the nine strong of the real level could not easily carve such a platform directly. Therefore, although their strength formed a great impact, they even left traces on the arena.


    Obviously, even so, the power they have and the power they release have become extremely powerful. At least, they are not affordable to ordinary people.


    "It''s no wonder that he is the most powerful person in the Central Plains empire. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. It really surprised me


    Golden Phoenix also gradually put away his face on the proud look, eyes like strong wind, looking at the side of the East Li quietly stopped, said softly.


    Although she seemed to be extremely afraid of Dongfang Li, in fact, her eyes became brighter, as if she saw something different.


    And in her eyes, it seems that she doesn''t intend to continue the stalemate like before. Even if it continues like this, I''m afraid the victory or defeat between them will change again.


    Dongfang Li seems to be aware of this situation. Her eyes slightly condensed for a moment, and then in the whole body slowly floating out of a light cyan power.


    "It''s time to end! Your psychic college voluntarily gave up the first contest. This time, our Imperial College of Central Plains won the first place in the contest


    Under the fluctuation of the blue power, Dongfang Li also looked at her.


    I saw the blue power whistling in his palm, wave by wave, just like the waves, and even became one breath, forming a folding fan that was like opening directly.


    And in the blink of an eye, the cyan power fluctuates, and it seems that it must be shrouded in the past toward the Golden Phoenix.


    Gold Phoenix how can not feel in such a power seems to have toward her over, power fluctuations, also let her feel the skin has bursts of chill. Obviously, under such circumstances, Dongfang Li''s last strike was also extremely powerful. It seems that I want to tell the difference!


    For the Golden Phoenix, such a result has nothing to keep.


    Under such a threat, she is also the change of Yin FA. With each change of palm, the Golden Phoenix can clearly feel that in her palm, the red power is also rising, gradually forming a kind of red fog.


    Although such a fog has not yet enveloped out, but for such a situation, people still feel very awe and terrible.


    When they took such an action,


    even Chu he couldn''t help looking at them and said in a low voice, "it''s time to tell the difference!"


    Now it seems that there is a clear distinction between the two of them. If they can''t even tell the outcome of the strongest blow they are brewing, I''m afraid they can only be equal and can''t have any stalemate any more.


    Two hands with a very strong momentum, even if the women fight, but still let the audience next to the many students blush, even the people on the stand are also involuntarily slowly close to come.


    At present, such a strong momentum is obviously about to decide the outcome, so when the two people fight, under the huge momentum wave hole, the power envelops them, and they are completely covered in it, and can''t see anyone clearly.


    But without waiting for anyone''s careful exploration, the people who had already been absorbed in the nearby also looked at the Chu River at the moment.


    The forces of the two collided with each other, which was also a roaring sound.


    A moment later, a figure also showed up, but the person was no longer as charming as before. Obviously, under the situation before now, the figure also fell into the downwind.


    For such a situation, everyone is very curious, can''t help but stare. Now it seems that if such a thing happens, it seems that the fight between them can also have an answer.


    So everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to the stands, as if they are afraid of missing some wonderful moment. At this moment, they also looked at the two girls. After all, now that voice is also very fuzzy, so that they can''t tell who the powerful people are.


    A moment later, the dazzling and charming figure also appeared in front of the crowd. Just at the moment that figure appears a little embarrassed. There were several completely broken places on her dress, and there was still the blue power in the high ground of her chest.Obviously, under such circumstances, when the power fluctuates, everyone can be quite sure that the previous fight between them seems to have a result. At least in this case, the Golden Phoenix does not seem to be as strong as her performance, but in such a fight fell into the disadvantage. Moreover, it doesn''t look like being able to turn defeat into victory.


    It is precisely because of this result that all the people in the psychic college, who were sitting on the grandstand, are very worried when they look at the Golden Phoenix who showed his defeat first.


    After all, for them, the battle of the Golden Phoenix game is crucial.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Dongfang Li was even stronger than the news we got. Fortunately, we have left behind in the past. Otherwise, under such circumstances, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    Xuanbin looked at the current situation, there are many happy tone. It seems that I feel very surprised and worried about this situation. But fortunately in this situation, although the appearance of Golden Phoenix looks a bit embarrassed, but in fact, it did not lose any combat effectiveness and energy!


    A moment later, Dongfang Li also appeared in front of the public, as before, valiant. There seems to be a sense of high spirited in her! Even give people an illusion that victory is in sight!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 464

    Looking at the changes in the situation on the field, Li Ze''s face also looks a lot better. At least now it seems that Dongfang Li has not lost anything, and even has the upper hand. It seems that he is likely to win this competition.


    If Dongfang Li can win the final victory, it also means that Imperial College of their middle school can once again maintain their glory and spiritual pulse. And the crisis was completely relieved. After all, it''s not Chu he''s turn to get such a result. For Li Ze, it''s only a surprise.


    Perhaps it is because of this situation that Li Ze felt more at ease and steadfast. In any case, it seems that the competition is coming to an end. Dongfang Li has steadily gained the upper hand. Although they can''t measure the real strength of the two, it seems that the combat effectiveness has become very relaxed.


    "Chuhe, it seems that we think too much, and Tongling College does not have the strength to defeat the strong one in the red list of Imperial College of Central Plains. It seems that Dongfang Li is going to win, worthy of being the first in our red list!"


    Tang Xiaodie is also very excited when he looks at the situation on the platform. The relationship between Tongling College and Zhongyuan Imperial College has long been well known to many of their students, especially the interests involved. If her college can win, she will be more assured.


    Otherwise, as students of the college, once the college can not have the absolute glory and resources as before, these students will also be affected. Since then, they will also lose a lot of resources, so if they can win the final victory, they naturally do not want to have other accidents!


    Under Tang Xiaodie''s conjecture, Chuhe''s look is not as excited and happy as they are, on the contrary, it has a lot of worry.


    Although on the stage, Dongfang Li''s cyan power really prevailed at the moment, but the suppressed red seemed to be floating in one by one, strange traces. Although it temporarily fell in the downwind, it didn''t seem as simple as it was seen in Chu River.


    Maybe this kind of failure is the gold phoenix they deliberately hide, seems to be in order to hide they can use more powerful killing moves. And this kind of killing move is the most terrible. Once she can really use it, Dongfang Li will never have any room to fight back.


    Although according to the strength of Dongfang Li, we should have other guesses and worries when we see the move of jinfenghuang. But now, Jin Fenghuang deliberately shows weakness and always has the upper hand. There is a kind of reluctant feeling that can not be supported, and this feeling also makes Dongfang Li careless. His offensive gradually intensified.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful attack, and other spiritual power consumption is very fast, even under such an attack, let his defensive power also become weak, that enveloped in the whole body of the cyan power seems to have weakened a lot.


    The more so, the more eager to succeed, but in such a situation, even if his offensive becomes more fierce, Jin Fenghuang always seems to be doing defense, although it seems to be about to lose, in fact, it doesn''t seem to be so easily defeated by Dongfang Li. After all, Jin Fenghuang''s performance is not so easy to deal with.


    If she is really a loser, she will never be so calm, just like her failures are all performed.


    But this kind of situation for ordinary people will not care. After all, no one would think that in such a battle, there would be something left to create such an illusion!


    However, as an experienced person who has been living in heaven for so many years, Chuhe can easily see the mind of jinfenghuang. Obviously, in such a battle, she certainly did not behave like this. She already had many plans in her heart, and even really appeared in such a state. Once Dongfang Li didn''t pay attention, she was afraid that she would be defeated in an instant!


    Chuhe has rich experience in fighting. In today''s situation, he is just a onlooker, but he has a clear understanding in his heart. Have been able to guess the mind of the Golden Phoenix, but it''s a pity that the person who fights with the Golden Phoenix is not himself.


    After this moment, Chuhe basically confirmed her guess, but she didn''t know how to remind Dongfang Li. After all, under such a fight, their onlookers have no way to approach or even remind them.


    Tang Xiaodie was very happy and told his mind to Chuhe, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe was still so dignified, and even became more worried. Therefore, in the heart of the Chu River can not help chasing asked: "what''s the matter? "Chu River."


    "I''m afraid it''s not the Golden Phoenix who will lose, but Dongfang Li!"


    Chuhe sighed softly, though he didn''t know when jinfenghuang was going to go out to expose his goal. But looking at the current situation, he can''t have any chance to react. Even now Dongfang Li has noticed, it''s too late. They are doomed and there is no way to recover.


    Tang Xiaodie really didn''t understand Chu he''s words. She looked at the competition stage again and wanted to explain: "now Dongfang Li is firmly holding the upper hand and suppressing Jin Fenghuang. How can she lose?"Just as she had just finished her words, the whirlpool power of Li Qingse in the East poured down on the arena, whistling like a folding fan. The powerful power seemed to be the end, making the final victory or defeat.


    However, after the fall of power, they have not yet been satisfied. The Golden Phoenix, which is directly under the shadow of power, soars like a Phoenix. The red light flickers, bathes, and exudes a more proud power and momentum!


    "Dongfang Li, I can''t imagine that you are the No.1 in the Imperial College of Central Plains! Since I was easily regarded as weak by the enemy, I was deceived. If you can find my strength change in time before, maybe I really can''t win the final victory! Now, die


    The white face of the Golden Phoenix flashed a trace of coquettish color, with a lot of pride. The tone was even colder and discriminative, which was obviously what Chu he had guessed before.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 465

    As soon as the Golden Phoenix said this, he suddenly raised his seat in an uproar. Even xuanbin and ye Mei, sitting together in the grandstand, showed a trace of satisfaction and satisfaction. Obviously, they were not surprised at the result. Even before the Golden Phoenix always fell behind, they did not have any performance, as if the real for such a game is very indifferent, do not mind the real result.


    But in fact, their reaction is not like worrying about the failure of the Golden Phoenix. So even now the golden wind burst out so powerful momentum, quite a way to heaven. And they seem to have no accident in such a situation, as if they had known for a long time that such a situation would happen.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Hai, it seems that our psychic college will win this time. Now Dongfang Li, who is the best in your college, will be defeated in our college. I''m afraid you can''t pick anyone who can deal with Wang Chen in your college! In my opinion, the name of the first college of the Central Plains empire will also be changed! "


    Xuanbin looked at such a situation, but also toward Li Ze and seamount said in a deep voice, tone also with a lot of light. Even the faint pride in the words can''t be covered up, obviously very happy for such a situation.


    Li Ze''s face was obviously ugly, because he could see that Dongfang Li was doomed. Even if now want to save, I''m afraid that this move does not give her any chance.


    "Phoenix dance nine days!"


    Golden Phoenix tone with a lot of dignity, like the Phoenix general, tone indifference, calm and shrouded.


    Originally, Dongfang Li''s plain look also showed a lot of dignity and vigilance at the moment.


    "How dare you cheat!"


    In such a situation, Dongfang Li''s tone was also a lot colder. It never occurred to him that Jin Fenghuang had set such a trap to lead her into the urn.


    Dongfang Li is not a stupid person. Under such a situation, Jin Fenghuang shows his intention and purpose. Dongfang Li fully understands that the reason why Jin Fenghuang let her have the upper hand before is to confuse her and make her have no time or mind to detect the killing moves hidden by Jin Fenghuang.


    Dongfang Li knew something about the Golden Phoenix, the skill of Phoenix dancing for nine days. The nine days of Feng dance is extremely difficult to practice, and it takes a short time for the skill to be used. Therefore, it is not easy to use the nine days of Feng dance when fighting against people. Even if it is used, only after the real formation of the nine days of Phoenix can it play its power, and now the strength of Golden Phoenix can only play the power of ten percent of nine days of Phoenix.


    But now the Golden Phoenix shows such power, the nine days of Phoenix has been completely formed, and the pressure and power that envelop has far exceeded other attack power, and this power has firmly locked Dongfang Li, and has not given him any chance to dodge.


    This is also the domineering place of Yufei Jiutian. Once it is locked, it can only be carried hard and there is no dodge at all


    . So now Dongfang Li is shrouded in such a power, and there is no way to retreat!


    If she can''t resist such power, then she can only be hurt by such power. More importantly, this kind of power falls down, which is like the collapse of the sky. Even if she can resist it, her strength will be consumed greatly. If she can get out of trouble in time, but the Golden Phoenix is still on the side of covetous, at any time may be shot again.


    Obviously, this situation is a dead end for her. She has no way to deal with it now!


    Now in such a situation, except for Dongfang Li, all the onlookers have understood the danger of the situation. Even many students are very nervous. Everyone knows that there are still great changes in the battle of life and death, and they have no way to reverse it.


    Although what xuanbin said before was full of irony, in fact, everyone knew that although xuanbin was arrogant, the irony in his words was strong. But what he said is also a reflection and worry in everyone''s heart.


    Now, Jin Fenghuang is only the second strongest person in Tongling College, but he is the best in his college, and Dongfang Lidu is defeated by him. The only proof is that Wang Chen, the first in Tongling College, will only be more abnormal. And they won''t have anyone else to use!


    After all, even Dongfang Li is not an opponent. Who can let them fight against Wang Chen?


    Although the psychic college gave up a contest, if they lose the contest now, they will be equal! The next battle with Wang Chen will be the final battle. However, no one is sure. Maybe they will lose the final competition in Zhongyuan Imperial College, which is a great possibility. It''s not easy to be at ease.


    Boom!


    For a moment, in this round square, the atmosphere has become extremely heavy and depressing. Even many people no longer have any words, eyes nervous looking at the two people on the stage.It seems that there are two distinct expressions between Tongling College and Zhongyuan Imperial College.


    After all, it''s a fight about their next destiny!


    And under their intense attention, those forces are also pouring down in an instant, red and cyan forces are intertwined, colliding and exploding in an instant!


    Wave by wave, the power spreads out like waves. On the giant stone arena, it emits a strong impact. Even the huge stone raised a little dust and debris.


    Obviously, under the impact of such force, such force impact also has great power.


    The Phoenix flies, the red light falls, the Phoenix devours, and generally sucks the blue power into her figure. After a moment, all the cyan power dissipated completely in such an explosion!


    It seems that in an instant, the power of red has completely wrapped the power of cyan, the victory has been extremely obvious! Everyone has a clear understanding in his heart. It is obvious that Dongfang Li, who seems to have gained the upper hand, had a sharp change at this last moment and was defeated by the Golden Phoenix!


    No one thought that the result would be like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 466

    "Is that a failure?"


    Under the stage, many students can''t help whispering. For such a situation, they are very frightened and worried. No one thought that this would happen in the end.


    As we have seen before, Dongfang Li seems to be about to win the final victory. But in the twinkling of an eye, she was completely shrouded in the red spiritual power. It didn''t seem that she could have any other unexpected situation.


    Obviously, the defeat is doomed. They have no other chance at all. After all, even if Dongfang Li wanted to make any final resistance, it would not have such power. After all, it took Jin Fenghuang a long time to show such a move, and it took so long to demonstrate it. Today''s effect is also amazing.


    Seems to have been back to heaven for a long time!


    Dongfang Li was shrouded in it, just like a boat swallowed by huge waves, without any trace at all.


    Two kinds of light have been completely replaced by red, in the crowd''s exquisite daze, it seems that there is no other possibility.


    "Ha ha! Jin Fenghuang is indeed worthy of the pride of our college. I didn''t expect that even Dongfang Li is no match. It''s really thanks to Mr. Li and Mr. Hai''s acceptance! "


    Ye Mei also said hypocritically. And these words make Li Ze and Haishan''s face changed at the same time. Although there is no real result, but ye Mei''s words have been very sure, as if to remind them. After all, it''s the Golden Phoenix that has the upper hand, and Dongfang Li doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud of the fact that we haven''t won the game yet?"


    After all, Haishan has already taken refuge with his classmates for a long time, so although he looks different on the surface, he can''t make waves in his heart. But Li Ze''s heart has long been very angry, but in this situation, he can''t get angry, and he can only keep the bottom line in his heart. He secretly prays that Dongfang Li can''t fall into the mistake as they think.


    "Now that they have reached such a stage, can Mr. Li still cheat himself?"


    Xuanbin said coldly beside, the meaning of the words has been very obvious.


    Li Ze didn''t distinguish himself from them. However, although he was angry in his heart, there was no other solution. And even if Dongfang Li lost, he may not have no chance to turn over. After all, from the time he first saw Chuhe, he was shocked by the domineering spirit he carried and the fierce determination he made.


    If it is before the Chu River on this stage, I am afraid it will not be so easy to fall into the trap of the Golden Phoenix. Let their college in such a disadvantage!


    I don''t know why Li Ze''s trust in Chuhe makes Li Ze angry, but not too flustered. It seems that there is still a last line of defense in my heart.


    Under such a dispute, the two people who had been fighting at the moment finally had something to say.


    Although it seems very long, in fact, it is only a moment. The two people who are shrouded by the red power


    are fully exposed after the power burst.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, the cyan power wrapped by the red spiritual power broke through a gap again. A figure flew out of the gap. It was Dongfang Li who had been covered by the Phoenix Dance nine days before!


    "Come out! Dongfang Li is OK! "


    No one thought that there would be such a change in such a situation, so the crowd around the arena made a shocking voice. Hope reignited in their hearts.


    After all, such a situation still makes people rich in hope. Even they felt a shock in their hearts.


    "Chuhe, it seems that you are wrong. Dongfang Li deserves to be the number one in our red list. Even such a powerful attack can break through and open a gap! It seems that all the things in our college will not have any changes. In this big competition, their psychic college will be crushed by us again, and there will be no chance. "


    In the side of the clock, looking at such a scene, is also very excited. In the heart is once again ignited a lot of light of hope.


    Chuhe is just cold beside him. Looking at the two people on the stage, they are not as excited and excited as others.


    Because Chu he''s perceptual power has been able to clearly feel that Dongfang Li can break through it, which is indeed a good performance. However, although he can break through this kind of power attack by force, his spiritual power consumption is huge, and he can''t fight again.


    Under such circumstances, Dongfang Li is just the fish to be slaughtered in the hands of Jin Fenghuang, and it has no significance to continue to compare!


    Such a scene was naturally noticed by the people in the stands. Under the changes of their faces, they soon recovered their peace.


    Even the surprise in Li Ze''s look was dim at that moment.Although in this case, it is not as simple as they think. At least Dongfang Li doesn''t have too much power. Although she was able to break through it before, it can only show that her strength is extremely deep. But now when she meets such a powerful skill, her strength has been consumed, and there is no other way to support her.


    "Well?"


    Golden Phoenix seems to have found such a change, look a little surprised and condensation, gentle voice also with a trace of ice cold meaning. Obviously, under such circumstances, she did not want to delay too much, so as to avoid any further changes.


    Therefore, on the palm of her hand, the red power circled and danced again. The power in the palm once again carried a strong impact and began to quickly move towards the East.


    Dongfang Li, who has just appeared, has no extra strength at all. She is pale and obviously unwilling to move too much. It is the lack of combat experience in the previous fight, which saves her from such a tragic situation. Even if the effort of nine cattle two tigers, also let people have such a stunning shock scene, but for her heart still can''t have too much change.


    She is doomed!


    "I lost!"


    Dongfang Li''s face was pale, looking at the palm with great lethality, he said in a low voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 467

    For many practitioners, Dongfang Li''s words are enough for everyone to hear. It''s just that the Golden Phoenix has a cold evil spirit in it, and has no intention to stop.


    "A vicious woman indeed! It''s disgusting to see that the opponent has given up the defeat, but he still has such a killer


    Chuhe looked at the Golden Phoenix on the platform, said coldly. There is a lot of disdain in the words, even for their own words and tones are not any cover up.


    For the Golden Phoenix, Chuhe naturally remember clearly. Previously, Chuhe had met her, but they just had a simple fight and didn''t have too much intersection. I didn''t expect to meet her in the college contest. He almost became an opponent. If it wasn''t for Jin Fenghuang, I''m afraid they would be the two to fight with Dongfang Li!


    This battle is clear to Chuhe. If Dongfang Li can also have extremely skilled combat experience like Jin Fenghuang, maybe he will not be defeated. After all, the strength of these two people can at least see that the gap between them is not big. Even the strength of Dongfang Li still has the upper hand, but unfortunately, Dongfang Li is too lack of combat experience, and even too adhere to the principle, so it will be in the plot of the Golden Phoenix, defeated in her hands.


    "Well! A little student should be so cruel. Dongfang Li has already admitted defeat. He dares to be so wild. It''s so presumptuous


    Li Ze roared coldly, and an invisible silver force swept out, directly wrapped around the red wind, and directly made the red power into invisible fragments, completely dissipated in the air.


    Obviously, Li Ze can feel the killing intention of Jin Fenghuang clearly. After all, Dongfang Li has admitted defeat, and even now Li Ze has no problem with it.


    Now they are just a contest of strength between colleges. Even if there are royal people watching here, the students of Tongling College are so reckless and want to murder other people''s lives. Therefore, even if Li Ze takes the hand at this time, the Royal people will not blame. Even the people of Tongling College have no way to say more!


    Even xuanbin and ye Mei did not expect that Li Ze would personally stop Jin Fenghuang. However, they didn''t say much when they were shocked. After all, for them, this situation is not suitable for more interference. After all, the killing intention of jinfenghuang is too obvious, and now it is still in the territory of Zhongyuan Imperial College. In front of so many people, even if they are taught and stopped by Li Ze, they have no way to do more maintenance.


    But now the Golden Phoenix has won, and as long as they can win again in the next big contest, then their psychic college can replace the Central Plains Imperial College to win three consecutive victories, and become the largest Xiuxian college in the new empire.


    Jin Fenghuang can feel that Li Ze''s strength is so strong that she has no resistance at all. Especially under such power, Jin Fenghuang can feel that she is just like a baby. Under the control of adults, she has no independent power at all. Although the heart is extremely unwilling and dissatisfied, but also dare not say anything. So he just gave Li Ze a cold look.


    "Phoenix, don''t be rude, come back quickly!"


    Xuanbin is also directed at the Golden Phoenix direct mouth, tone serious. Obviously, xuanbin is also afraid of Li zezhen''s disregard of his identity. He directly teaches Jin Fenghuang a lesson and kills him. After all, although they are proud, Jin Fenghuang is also a strong man cultivated at a great cost in the psychic college. If there is a loss, it is also a great loss for them! Even after his tutor goes back, I''m afraid he has to bear the responsibility.


    Li Ze is naturally clear about their maintenance. But Li Ze is not as completely irrational as they think. After all, there is still a competition, although he can not be completely sure, Imperial College of Central Plains can maintain the final dignity. But it''s better than the total disillusionment of hope!


    But even so, the defeat of Dongfang Li has put them in a dilemma.


    After all, the strength of jinfenghuang is so strong, even more powerful than Dongfang Li. You know, dongfangli is also a student trained by central Imperial College at great cost and resources. But even so, in today''s student ratio, they all failed miserably. So next, once the psychic college sends Wang Chen as their next competitor, they are also very difficult!


    After all, for them, Wang Chen''s strength is really strong, even worse than the Golden Phoenix. Now Dongfang Li is not an opponent, so no matter who they send to deal with the next competition, they will be under great pressure!


    After all, for them, they can only win, not lose.


    Under such circumstances, what they have to deal with will not be so simple.


    Even the psychic college seems to feel something about this situation.


    They look at people with a kind of joking eyes, that kind of contempt and pride, even if they try their best to control convergence, they can''t completely convergence.Li Ze''s face is with a lot of dignified, now in such a predicament, really let his heart become hanging up again. After all, under such circumstances, he did not expect the result to be like this.


    In the past, he was quite sure that Dongfang Li would win a competition in any case, so even before, he only chose Chu he as a candidate for the college contest. But I didn''t expect that such a dangerous thing would happen!


    If it wasn''t for the psychic college to give up a game and let them win without a fight, I''m afraid this game would be the end of their college.


    "Brother Li, even Dongfang Li has been defeated by them now, and we haven''t been able to deal with Wang Chen yet. I''m afraid we''ll lose next. I don''t know if there is a suitable person in your heart who can turn the tide around and let our college retain its final dignity and glory? "


    Although Haishan was proud, even at this time, he didn''t show it clearly. On the contrary, he directly threw the dilemma to Li Ze!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 468

    Even though Li Ze had always been optimistic about Chuhe, after all, Chuhe was a freshman who had just entered the college. Although he had created many miracles before, under such circumstances, even Li Ze did not dare to place all his hopes on Chuhe. So in the face of such a choice, Li Ze is also very hesitant.


    However, since Haishan asked, Li Ze also involuntarily turned his eyes to the nearby Chu River.


    Under such circumstances, Li Ze hasn''t thought about it well, and there is no way to make a decision directly. After all, this is the best battle. If the battle of Dongfang Li made him feel less nervous before, but more calm now, such a battle can''t make him relax any more. The whole heart is completely mentioned, for fear that a little decision will affect the fate of the college.


    The reason why he was angry with Jin Fenghuang was that he wanted to protect the talents of his college. After all, no matter what, Dongfang Li''s strength is here. If Jin Fenghuang didn''t use some fighting skills to tempt Dongfang Li to believe it, I''m afraid the victory or defeat is unknown at this moment.


    In their hesitation, the emperor dongyanghao, who was sitting on the throne, sat up and looked at the wonderful fight with envy.


    "It''s really the Xiuxian College of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. The competition between each other is still very eye-catching. I''ve taken a fancy to many people. When I look back, I''d like to talk to you. I want to receive them personally, have a good chat, and invite them to become the pillars of our empire! "


    Dongyang Hao looked at them, with a strong color of greed in his tone. Obviously, for the existence of these people, it''s like having a lot of trust.


    Obviously, as the king of the Empire, he naturally hoped that his subordinates could have extremely powerful forces. Therefore, under such a fight, he knew more and more that the strong came from their colleges.


    For example, they are extremely powerful. Even in the Empire, the army composed of many ordinary people can''t match their strength. So if he can win over some immortals, become his subordinates and be loyal to him, then he will naturally become the king with a certain position in the world of immortals cultivation!


    All over the world, is it the king''s land, so even if they are reluctant, they will not refuse under such circumstances.


    After all, even if he, as the king of the Empire, wants to find the corresponding students and be loyal to them, he must have the corresponding students who are greedy for glory and wealth to get paid.


    Under the chairmanship of Dongyang Hao, the result of the contest was announced slowly. However, the result made everyone feel very surprised. Obviously, I didn''t expect it would be this result!


    After all, although there were many gaps between the two colleges because of the big ratio, even the problems between the imperial colleges in the Central Plains made Dongyang Hao very cautious and easy not to make any statement.


    Nowadays, under such circumstances, the dispute between the two naturally needs Wang family to mediate.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions in the previous fight, let''s start the next contest!"


    Dongyang Hao, as an evaluator, is very down-to-earth. And the fight between the two, of course, was also detected by many people. Especially in today''s situation, such a competition makes them have no other choice.


    "Student Wang Chen is willing to try on stage."


    And under the announcement of Dong Yang Hao, Wang Chen who follows Ye Mei also says in a deep voice. That eager look, obviously want to move next.


    What can make so many people very worried is still happening. In order to win the final victory, their psychic college also directly used its own mace. Let Wang Chen do it at this last moment. Obviously, they want to get the final victory, the difficulty of which naturally increased a lot.


    For such a request, xuanbin and ye Mei are very in favor of, basically without any hesitation, is to finalize the final result.


    Under such circumstances, Wang Chen''s spiritual power fluctuated all over his body. A moment later, he appeared on the competitive platform, and then swept around like a tease. Can be obvious look with a lot of disdain.


    "I, Wang Chen, would like to challenge you with my own strength. I don''t know who can challenge you?"


    Wang Chen''s voice came out faintly, and his indifferent appearance was all conveyed for a moment. Many people were secretly shocked by such words. No one thought that it would turn out to be like this in the end.


    Even though he ignored other people''s words completely, his tone was contemptuous and indifferent, and he quietly stopped in front of the people, looking down on them like an emperor. Although in fact for him in provocative search, but even so arrogant, but no one can easily have confidence to deal with.


    Obviously, even if not, Wang Chen''s reputation has made people feel a sense of oppression. You know, Wang Chen''s strength is more powerful than Golden Phoenix. Even just standing here has given people a great sense of oppression.Li Ze''s eyes also stop on Chu he. Under such circumstances, they can''t find the right person to deal with. It seems that among all the choices, Chuhe is the best choice, and they have no other way, let alone other means to stay.


    Chuhe understood naturally and more clearly. Under the pause of eyes, Wang Chen also looked at the competitive platform.


    A moment later, Chu he''s feet moved and his figure flickered like a light and disappeared.


    "I want to have a try."


    Chuhe suddenly appeared on the stage, his eyes were very cold and calm, without any fear. Even on this stage, he doesn''t have half a day''s courtesy.


    In the face of Wang Chen''s challenge, Chuhe naturally can''t help it. Not to mention the agreement between Li Ze and himself, only the spiritual power that meets the needs of today''s cultivation can be very strong in this college, which helps his strength recover quickly. In addition, he also hoped that his younger brother was born to enter such a college. Although I don''t want to change the aura here!


    The people in the psychic college, with one hand, want to plunder such resources. The opposition between them has been formed for a long time, and there can be no relaxation at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 469

    "Who are you?"


    When Chu River came from the crowd and appeared in front of Wang Chen, there was a little surprise and accident in Wang Chen''s look. He looked at Chu River with arrogance, and his words were full of incomprehension. Obviously, in the past, he had never heard of Chu River, let alone the existence of Chu river.


    "Chu River!"


    Chuhe revealed that the spiritual power of his family had begun to fluctuate. For Chuhe, there is no need to do more nonsense. Anyway, they just come here to compete, not to gossip. He can also make time to go home.


    Since he entered the college, he hasn''t been home for a long time. If this matter is solved, he will naturally go home to have a look. After all, he has been away from home for such a long time, and there are still some left over diseases, which makes Chuhe feel uneasy.


    Even though his parents, Chu Shan and Xiao Jian, are both immortals, now after contacting these immortals in the college, Chu he also finds that although there are spiritual cells in this world, there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers among them. Especially in these big families, there are some powerful and powerful people in each family. Before, they left some enemies. Although they are not afraid, they are also worried that they will target their families.


    What''s more, Xiao Jian''s existence is always like a time bomb. Who knows if the Lin family members who cultivate the world will let Xiao Jian go. Once they find the existence of little Jane, it is also very troublesome!


    Wang Chen looked at Chu River. He didn''t seem to have any fear at all. On the contrary, he had an invisible sense of hegemony and escaped from it. There''s a way of suppressing him.


    This feeling makes Wang Chen can''t help but have a deep look at the Chu River.


    In my heart, although I was surprised, I still kept silent. Instead, I said coldly, "I haven''t heard of it! I didn''t expect that no one in your college would send out such a nameless boy without any name. I hope you don''t regret it then! If I don''t want to die, I''d better give up as soon as possible! "


    As for Wang Chen''s arrogant appearance, Chuhe seems to turn a blind eye to him. There is a faint sense of coldness in his eyes: "competition is competition, so much nonsense! Are you the best in any college


    Chuhe this casual disdain appearance, let Wang Chen suddenly some dumbfounded, speechless.


    Wang Chen never thought that Chu he would say such a thing. Anyway, he is also the strongest one in the psychic college, and his reputation has long been spread. Especially after the battle of Golden Phoenix, he can clearly feel that many students of Imperial College of Central Plains have a kind of depression and frustration on their faces.


    But who ever thought, this just how long, unexpectedly can emerge a Chu River. And between the words was so sharp, let him fall in the wind. At least this speech momentum seems to have fallen behind, this feeling of being suppressed in the past, but he never had!


    It was the feeling of being held down that made his anger rise, and his eyes were slightly red. If it wasn''t for his strong restraint, I''m afraid he would have wanted to tear Chu River to pieces!


    "You want to die!"


    Wang Chen ate a soft shelled turtle, where can still be as indifferent as before. Under the rising anger, there was already a cyan power in the palm, which obviously stimulated his spiritual power.


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but now I see him do it. Although also don''t mind his palm in the same white light surging.


    Now Chuhe''s physical strength is also advanced. They are actually fighting each other. Naturally, they don''t need to try their best for the time being. Chu he wanted to see how much Wang Chen, as a psychic college and its powerful man, could be boasted and exaggerated!


    Boom!


    The two forces are roaring on this stage, although they are not as bright as the Golden Phoenix before. However, under the whistling of this power, the strong wind waves out, and each power has a very powerful destructive power. There was a huge sound in the air, just like the sound of steel collision.


    The two forces are very powerful, especially under the roar of such forces, even the people around them can''t help but feel a little frightened.


    That kind of tough voice of collision, let their heart some raise. After all, although Chuhe now has some fame in the Imperial College of Central Plains, as a dark horse among the freshmen, he really shows great strength. But even so, the opposite opponent is Wang Chen, the first in the psychic college.


    Wang Chen has been showing the power, for them are very strong.


    It has been a long time since some people have seen Wang Chen fight, especially now that Chuhe is a nobody on the stage to challenge Wang Chen. Even though he has shown great strength before, they all have a lot of worries.


    After all, this battle is related to their fate from now on. Once Chuhe loses the game, they will never have any chance to turn over. After all, psychic college will never give them such a chance! In addition, their own strength is gradually weakening. For them, there is no resources, want to turn over, is a distant future.Both of them stepped back quickly from such a fight, and then slowly stabilized themselves. It seems that in the previous fight, no one took advantage!


    And after the explosion of such power, everyone''s vision became clear, and the situation of both people was revealed. Seeing many people, I can''t help being ashamed of many doubts.


    Because before the fight, Chuhe did not seem to be as they imagined, easily defeated by Wang Chen, but formed a state of balance. It seems that under the confrontation of physical strength before, Chuhe did not fall at all. This situation also makes them feel very surprised, and even a lot of people''s eyes can not help but have a great change. It''s like the original uneasy heart seems to fall to the ground at the moment!


    No matter what, the strength that Chu River shows now is very powerful indeed, still can fight Wang Chen really even!


    Who would have thought that Chuhe, who was fighting with Wang Chen like this, was just a new student!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 470

    "No wonder you dare to challenge me. I didn''t expect to have two brushes. But do you think you can do right with me just by virtue of physical strength? "


    Wang Chen''s complexion is a bit gloomy, he looks at Chu River low, the tone is gloomy to say. Obviously, it''s full of threats. Even now, he still doesn''t think Chuhe has the strength to fight against him. In Wang Chen''s opinion, Chuhe is just a nobody. It''s just a moment of good luck. That''s why he has such a strong power!


    And now under such a fight, he just touched a little spiritual power before, and spent more physical power. So as long as he changes a little, these forces can be mobilized by him again and become his strongest attack force. If he does his best, Chuhe has no chance at all!


    But Chuhe ignored him completely, as if he didn''t explain his words at all. After all, in Chuhe''s opinion, the real strength can''t be displayed by grinding his lips. What''s more, Chuhe totally disdains to talk to him.


    Wang Chen''s strength and talent are really amazing, but in fact, in Chuhe''s opinion, he has no enterprising spirit now, and he looks down on everyone with a domineering posture. Although now he does have such strength, but such a state of mind, has made it impossible for him to make any progress.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how hard Wang Chen works, his strength will not grow faster.


    Therefore, for such an opponent, Chuhe has never been in the eye. Therefore, the combination does not want to do any more nonsense with him, just want to end the fight as soon as possible.


    Before, although they were just the collision of physical strength, Chuhe could easily feel that Wang Chen''s strength today is only in the quasi real level. Although such strength is really strong, for Chuhe, such strength is not his opponent at all. He doesn''t need to spend too much time to solve it directly.


    Under this stage, the Golden Phoenix, which has been surrounded by many people, now shows a proud smile. And his eyes couldn''t help looking at the Chu River that appeared on the competitive platform.


    There was a lot of sarcasm in the tone: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a fool in Zhongyuan Imperial College! Even the first Dongfang Li in their college was defeated by me. How could this fool defeat brother Chen? "


    Although at the moment Chu River is facing the Golden Phoenix. Gold phoenix also can''t distinguish his face, but in today''s economic stage, the Chu River in the spiritual power package is very common. It doesn''t look like someone who can deal with Wang Chen at all. Therefore, there is a strong color of irony in his words, and there is no intention of convergence at all.


    And in this speech, the people nearby are also very consistent, such as flattering the general said to the Golden Phoenix: "sister Phoenix is right. It''s just an ignorant boy. I want to see brother Chen tear him to pieces! Sister Fenghuang doesn''t need to be angry. Soon, all the resources of the Imperial College of Central Plains will become the resources of our psychic college! "


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe, who had been fighting with Wang Chen, did not hear any comments at all. And for such comments, Chuhe did not care.


    In his hands, the spirit power fluctuated, and the white light turned into light gold after this moment. The light diffused and surged, forming a huge golden ball between his palms. The ball contains a very strong sense of prestige, it seems that under the operation of the Chu River, there are some powerful tricks brewing.


    For those who cultivate immortals, the use of Gongfa is also extremely important. It may even affect the victory or defeat of the whole battle. After all, there are different levels of skills, and the power of each skill is different.


    If you can get a first-class skill, you may even finish the challenge of leapfrogging under the same strength. You should know that the fight between the immortals is the difference between the strength of spiritual power. But once you master different skills, the power will be different. Therefore, the higher the level of skill, under the operation of such skill, the more powerful the power it can contain!


    Therefore, when Chu he used this kind of strength support, he didn''t keep any hands. The flash ball he used before didn''t stop and relax at this moment. Even all the spirit power in the body is mobilized, and quickly moves in the palm of his hand against the light ball.


    Wang Chen seems to be able to feel a sense of threat from the appearance of Chuhe, so the whole person is not as fanatical as at first, but becomes a little dignified.


    Before all the college materials have never appeared all the information about Chuhe, but now suddenly emerged such a powerful opponent, on the one hand is Wang Chen, some dignified in the heart.


    After all, the strength displayed by Chuhe is too strong, which makes him worry a lot. Therefore, under such circumstances, he did not dare to neglect. He didn''t even dare to see any physical strength again. Under the fluctuation of strength, all the strength roared around him.And on his arm also has the strength of cyan, slowly winding, like a green dragon winding on his arm.


    "Green dragon arm!"


    Wang Chen also spoke slowly, with a dignified tone in his voice. His words were like the roaring of a green dragon. Although the voice was not big, it was with a kind of shocking tone.


    Under such circumstances, the two hands almost at the same time, the power whistling and moving, the golden ball of light like the sun to draw a trail like a dragon, in the mid air to form a bright golden light, in the mid air to leave a strong trace.


    And that Wang Chen''s body shape also roared and moved, like a whirlwind, an arm smashed down, the blue light circled and moved.


    Two kinds of power wave out, quite a sense of fighting! It is the crowd around all feel very scared!


    Obviously, under such a force, they are all extremely shocked.


    Before, although Chuhe did not fall behind, it exceeded many people''s expectations. But even so, Li Ze is not at ease. After all, for such a long time, although Chuhe showed great strength and talent, he had a short training day in the college!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 471

    In this crowd, everyone''s look is slightly different, even the seamount, looking at the situation here at the moment has a dignified attitude.


    Although he tried his best to cover up, there was a lot of gloom and coldness in the look of Chu River.


    Before, he had sent someone to check the Chu River. He wanted to root out the Chu River as soon as possible in this college. But I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Chuhe was not obstructed at all, and even the people he sent had no news, as if the world had evaporated.


    The strength of Chuhe now seems to be far beyond his prediction. Moreover, under the fluctuation of the power, it seems that the momentum is no weaker than that exerted by Wang Chen.


    Although he had doubts before, he could not deal with the people he sent out according to the strength of Chu he alone, so he never believed those people before, and even doubted whether they would betray. Now it seems that Chuhe really killed all of them, and it may not be impossible!


    Think of these seamounts on the face, there are some sinister intention to kill diffuse and move.


    The changes in the arena also made xuanbin and Yemei dignified at the moment. They didn''t expect that Chuhe''s strength was beyond their surprise.


    Who would have thought that in the Imperial College of Central Plains, apart from the existence of Dongfang Li, there would be such a nobody with such powerful power, so they could not help sitting up straight at the moment.


    In the past, according to all the information they have, including their preparation, there will be no accident. Because of this, even before the battle between Jin Fenghuang and Dongfang Li, they didn''t worry too much. But now the emergence of Chu River, but let them suddenly plan chaos, not nervous nature is impossible!


    "Xiaodie, do you think Chuhe can win?"


    Among the spectators on the competition stage, although they were all afraid to show up, they were very nervous because of the current situation. But in their hearts, there is still a lot of curiosity. Including Tang Xiaodie and Zhong Liang who are waiting under the stage.


    Even if the usual words are not much weight at the moment also revealed some exciting emotions.


    Chuhe is always able to create different miracles to make them feel shocked and excited.


    Especially under the current situation, they also feel extremely surprised.


    It seems that different treasures can always be found in Chu River. Because of this, even Zhong Liang has a lot of curiosity in his heart, which seems to need to be verified from others.


    "I don''t know. But I believe Chuhe will win! "


    Even Tang Xiaodie didn''t really know for sure. After all, she didn''t even know how strong Chuhe was. However, when he thought that they had entered the college together and supported Chu he to fight against the powerful Warcraft with one person''s strength, he felt a kind of trust in his heart.


    For the two


    people on the stage, the voice of discussion and the curious eyes of the audience seemed to be imperceptible. They don''t mind all this.


    Because in their eyes, everything seems to be transformed into the power of each other.


    Bang!


    Countless spiritual forces collided together, and the silver ball of light exploded in an instant, turning into a huge sword. It''s like magic, straight towards the green dragon''s arm!


    Under the impact of the spirit power, just like a high-speed train, it suddenly makes a roaring sound. On this stage, there are bursts of floating clouds.


    The power of the explosion and the aftershock spread out over the arena. The students who were close to each other felt a faint tingling sensation on their bodies because of the aftereffects of the explosion. Obviously, the aftereffects of such forces still have a strong impact. Let them have no place to hide!


    You should know that they are immortal practitioners, and their physical strength is extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, they have extremely strong protection ability under the fluctuation of each force. The general strength can''t make them feel like this at all. But it happened that the two people used the power, the aftershock will cause such a strong impact, so that they can not easily resist!


    "What a powerful force


    A lot of people can''t help retreating to the back, for fear that they will be affected by such forces again, which will damage themselves.


    And in that arena, the two have been completely wrapped by such light. Under the cover of all the power, they have no body to show.


    The power of cyan and gold fluctuates and interweaves, each occupying half of the power, as if in a stalemate.


    Obviously, in such a situation, even if Chuhe wants to win the final victory, he has to hide something. After all, there are a lot of bad people around here. If he performs too well, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do it secretly. For Chuhe, caution has always been his habit!Everyone is very nervous looking at the place where the two people fight, want to see what kind of situation will happen, no one knows whether this kind of power can be divided under the collision!


    How can we clearly feel the different repercussions of each other''s green dragon arm? Under the powerful impact, it''s like hidden dark force. Each impact will burst out with more powerful impact.


    Even his flash ball sword seems to be unable to make any further progress for a while.


    Chuhe didn''t do any power output, he just guarded his own power, deadlocked. Although he has now been able to completely determine that it is not troublesome for him to beat Wang Chen, but now, he can not perform too well, at least he can beat Wang Chen, which has attracted many people''s attention. And that goal is not what Chuhe wants!


    In such a situation, when the Chu River''s power fluctuated, a little bit of power bombarded out, deadlocked with the green dragon arm.


    Just when everyone was looking at such a power, holding on for such a long time, before the victory or defeat could be separated, there was an invisible power flickering in the palm of Chu River again.


    "It''s time to end! Don''t think that if you have a little strength now, you can do whatever you want! To know that there is a day outside, there are people outside! It''s time to pay for your previous frivolous pride! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 472

    Words just fall, Chu River palm, that originally some illusory lightsaber at this moment suddenly burst out more powerful impact.


    Under the impact of such forces, the force that had been deadlocked suddenly found a sharp change at the moment. See that originally some unreal green dragon arm at the moment issued a whimpering sound, that green dragon was actually scattered by such power, the green power scattered.


    And although the golden light is still illusory, when such a power block dissipates, the speed is also very fast, just like a sharp sword. Directly hit Wang Chen''s chest!


    Bang!


    Although their bodies are still shrouded in the fluctuation of power. But everyone can clearly hear, it seems that there is a strong force in this invisible, the sound of crushing the body comes out.


    Although the sound is very weak, everyone can hear it clearly. In the heart nervous, but also has a lot of strong breath flashing.


    The crowd under the stage and the crowd on the grandstand also couldn''t help looking at it.


    Almost at this moment, everyone has the same idea in his heart: "we have to decide the outcome!"


    After all, the previous moves of the two men seemed very simple, but they were able to distinguish. Although there was not much difference in strength between the two men, the power contained in them was very obvious. It seemed that they did not show which one was better or which one was weaker before.


    Therefore, at this time of such an accident, they can not tell who will win the final victory! Even Xuan bin and ye Mei are not as harsh and complacent as before.


    If they had a lot of conjectures before, then under such circumstances, they can no longer have any certainty. Even the whole heart is hanging in the air, unable to fall.


    Although they didn''t know why Chuhe was so popular before, the strength of Chuhe still shocked them. Even before such a result is coming, they can''t confirm it completely.


    A figure also in their eyes in such a rapid shot, heavily fell on the stone platform.


    The figure touched everyone''s eyes. Almost all of the people are coincidentally looking at that person, want to distinguish who that person is.


    As they had guessed before, the battle between the two men really ended quickly. At least, it didn''t waste any time, it just separated the real height in a moment.


    But not as confident as they were at first.


    With that figure just falling, there is also a sound slowly stepping out in the dust and fog. In everyone''s sight!


    Almost everyone immediately became different. Because that slowly stepped out of the figure, looks very ordinary. Even if they didn''t look at the figure''s face, they could confirm who was the one who appeared in front of them and didn''t get hurt at all!


    In particular, the Golden Phoenix, who was waiting under the grandstand, was even more astonished. At the moment, his original complacency was completely focused, and his white face was even more with an incredible look.


    "It''s him! No wonder


    Even in other people''s eyes, the Golden Phoenix does not have any convergence, the tone is somewhat uncontrollable sharp. Because looking at the face facing them, the Golden Phoenix can almost immediately confirm that the figure is the man who had fought with him before.


    These days, he is always involuntarily thinking of this man in the college. He is extremely unwilling, and even spends a lot of effort to find out his information. Just because she didn''t know much about each other when she fought with each other before, so there was no harvest after such a long search.


    But I didn''t expect that this person would suddenly appear in front of her in such a shocking way!


    If she had some incredible words in her heart before, when she saw the figure, her original doubts were all converged.


    Who would have thought that there were such a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the Imperial College of Central Plains. He is very powerful, but he doesn''t have any reputation. Even his internal identity can''t be confirmed.


    Everyone is hard to accept the result. Even Li Ze didn''t recover at the moment. He almost suspected that he was dreaming. Before all the uneasiness at this moment as if the dust settled. But the result made him look like he was in a dream.


    "I''ll tell you, Chuhe is sure to win!"


    Tang Xiaodie was the first one in the crowd. She is very excited, and even some can not hide their inner joy, a pull Zhong Liang''s arm, directly jumped up.


    Under such circumstances, this result is a great surprise to Tang Xiaodie.


    In the past, although he knew that Chuhe was strong, he was only some strong men in the college, and he had never fought with the strong men in other colleges. Who can think of, how not to hand already, a hand will be so amazing!You know, the opponent is Wang Chen, the most proud genius student of Tongling College. I didn''t expect that it would be broken in the hands of Chu he, and the speed of his defeat would be so fast.


    Two people before the fight, even two moves have not gone through, has divided the victory and defeat. Even before Wang Chen did not have any convergence, he used his famous green dragon arm directly, but even so, he failed to win the final victory.


    No one thought that it would be like this in the end.


    Chuhe stood quietly beside Wang Chen, which seemed completely different from their original appearance.


    Chu he looked at Wang Chen, who had no way to get up. His tone was indifferent: "can you give up?"


    For the college competition like them, if the other side doesn''t admit defeat, he still can''t get the final victory. Therefore, even if Wang Chen has been severely damaged by him, Chuhe still has to ask such questions.


    For Chuhe, if he doesn''t admit defeat, it''s life or death. No wonder Chuhe. Even now, there are still so many people sitting on the grandstand, but if he really does not know the current affairs, Chuhe will never let him go easily.


    Before they two people fight, Wang Chen did not have any left hand, so Chuhe also did not plan to be merciful!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 473

    Wang Chen on the ground, his face is not willing. The gloomy mood almost wanted to devour people. It''s just that all the power in his body is eroded by the huge impact. Even if he wants to mobilize any force, it is not so easy.


    In his meridians, it seems that there is a kind of violent power swimming in his meridians, wanton destruction, so that the spiritual power in his body can not be reunited. Obviously, the power of Chu he''s hand also intruded into his meridians before, which made him suffer a heavy blow. Even if he wants to fight with Chuhe, the strength in his body can''t be condensed. No matter how angry he is, he can''t make any struggle and resistance!


    The facial expression of Xuan bin and leaf eyebrow is to eat to fly general ugliness. Both of them did not speak, hoping that Wang Chen on the ground could stand up again and fight with Chu River again.


    It''s just that imagination is beautiful, they can''t have any replacement at all.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the students taught in your psychic college are really extraordinary. Clearly no longer have any fighting power, but still do not admit defeat. Just as the students of Zhongyuan Imperial College dare not kill him again? "


    Now Chuhe''s victory has also brought back 10% of the people in Imperial College of Central Plains. Li Ze''s old face also showed a happy look. But now Wang Chen did not admit defeat, and Chu he also stood in the same place, did not have any action, so in this case, his words also have a lot of threat.


    Obviously, if Wang Chen doesn''t give up, his words will be like a reminder. Even if Chuhe really killed Wang Chen, he would be absolutely responsible to the end.


    Obviously, it is impossible to rely on them to play tricks like this. Now the two men''s victory has been divided, if they do not admit defeat, even Chuhe, also do not have so much patience.


    Xuanbin and ye Mei''s faces changed at the same time. They didn''t expect that they had made so much preparation for the college contest. It''s almost safe, but even so, it ended in such a defeat.


    They don''t want to admit the result, but there is no way. After all, Li Ze, who is on the side, has made it very clear. The meaning of the words even implies a strong sense of threat. If Wang Chen does not choose to admit defeat, then they fully believe that Chuhe will definitely be killed by Wang Chen.


    But now that Wang Chen is defeated, they are very surprised and shocked. He was very angry in his heart. Seeing that the spiritual pulse would fall into their hands, he would be taken back by Imperial College of Central Plains again. Naturally, it was a great pity in their heart. But Wang Chen, after all, is also a talent cultivated by his college at a great cost. Now that they have lost, they naturally don''t want to lose a very promising and talented student again.


    Therefore, even though he was very reluctant, xuanbin got up slowly at the moment, looked at the Chu River, and then slowly said: "Wang Chen, if you can''t support it, just admit defeat! After all, our psychic college can afford to lose! "


    Although his words are pleasant to hear, his expression and behavior are quite different due to the pain of his flesh. If not for the sake of Wang Chen''s life, he is almost unwilling to have any promise. After all, under such circumstances, they are not sure what kind of action Chu he will make.


    Sitting on the top of the king, Dongyang Hao also looked at the Chu River, and there was a kind of excited light in his face. But his convergence is excellent, and no one is aware of this emotion.


    And Wang Chen on that stage, although he was extremely unwilling to listen to the words beside him, he also heard them clearly. As a strong person in the college, he has never been so embarrassed and encountered such a failure.


    Although he was extremely reluctant, he did not dare to try anything in front of his life.


    "I lost!"


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Wang Chen finally spoke slowly, with a low tone, just like a defeated rooster.


    His palms were also tightly clenched. Obviously, the result made him feel extremely humiliated. It''s just the strength that Chu he showed when he defeated him, which made him have no confidence to deal with.


    "Congratulations on Chuhe''s final victory! Congratulations to Zhongyuan Imperial College for winning the first place in the contest. The original glory of the Imperial College of Central Plains was retained. In the next ten years, this spiritual vein was still under the jurisdiction of the Imperial College of Central Plains. No one shall have any objection! "


    When Wang Chen admitted defeat, Dongyang Hao, as the king, also slowly got up and said softly.


    But everyone can clearly hear every word of Dongyang Hao.


    After dongyanghao''s announcement, Li Zhe''s face also showed a happy smile. Eyes toward Chu River body projected in the past, there are a lot of excitement in the look. Next to the seamount also showed a smile, although such a smile is somewhat reluctant. But in such excitement, no one noticed the strange expression of seamount.Different from the excitement of the people in the Imperial College of Central Plains, there are still many people who show a very low appearance.


    It''s obviously the people from psychic college. Before they were high spirited and high spirited, they thought that the victory of Golden Phoenix would enable them to obtain the honor of Xiuxian college and the beginning of the control of spiritual pulse. But who would have thought that their dream would be broken so quickly under the current situation!


    It''s a pity that there is no way to recover everything. Everyone cast their eyes on Chuhe. Everyone knows that today''s battle is entirely tied to this seemingly ordinary man.


    Who would have thought that a man who looks ordinary and not amazing could show such amazing strength. It''s no exaggeration, even if it''s to turn the tide around.


    If today is not the emergence of Chu River, I''m afraid everything will be rewritten. However, there is no if, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Everyone knows in his heart that now everything is a foregone conclusion. From then on, whether it is imperial college or Tongling College, will remember a new name: Chuhe!


    When this unknown name reappears in everyone''s ears, it will cause a sensation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 474

    The original exciting college big than, also finally in such a situation under the curtain slowly.


    The result is beyond everyone''s expectation. Therefore, after the end of the college competition, even after the completion of the competition, the royal family members left for the first time in the Central Plains Imperial College. After a careful observation, Dongyang Hao had the intention to join Imperial College of Central Plains!


    Each of them is very clear in his heart. Under such a situation, Zhongyuan Imperial College has also kept their original glory. From then on, the resources of their college will be more and more abundant, so even the Royal people can get a lot of benefits by joining the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Now it can be regained. In the next ten years, the Imperial College of Central Plains, which is selling its jurisdiction, will also have new capital, and this decade will also give them a chance to re cultivate. So the future is limitless. As an immortal, it''s good to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice!


    Because of this, even the Royal people can''t help but be curious and pay attention to many situations in the college.


    However, they just revealed their intention, while Dongyang Hao inquired more about the situation of Chuhe. Even along the way, he specially asked Chuhe to accompany him.


    Although the strength of Chuhe now needs to be re cultivated, but for Chuhe. He is also used to see all the big scenes, even now the royal family of the Empire, all appear in his side, throw any olive branch to him. And he was not moved, at the same time, he avoided them with a tone and attitude of neither salt nor light, neither humble nor overbearing.


    Now that Chuhe is back in this world, what I want is enough spiritual power and strength. As long as he can strengthen his own strength and quickly recover to the strength that he can re-enter into another interface, Chuhe will be very interested in whatever he does.


    Because of this, no matter what kind of olive branch the Royal people throw out, Chuhe doesn''t care at all. After all, for Chuhe, as long as his strength can make a breakthrough, he can control stronger strength again. It is very easy to replace the royal family.


    But dongyanghao didn''t get angry because of Chuhe''s reaction. Instead, he seemed more interested in the combination. However, under such circumstances, after all, it is still early. He has already said what he should have said. If he continues to say more here, it will have the opposite effect.


    Therefore, after a period of exploration, the royal family did not stay in this college too much. After all, it''s unnecessary for them to say more now. They just need to wait a little longer and leave space and time to wait patiently.


    After all, for the Royal people, it''s not just superficial words that want to attract a person. Today, although Chuhe shows a strong strength and talent, but now his strength is not enough to make their royal people how humble.


    However, in any case, the battle in the college competition has made Chuhe well-known.


    Now in this college, almost everyone knows who Chuhe is. Now, Li Ze''s voice on the red list is a few threads of discussion, and his words are a bit low. Now Chuhe has indeed completed their original agreement, and the strength and talent of Chuhe are extremely powerful. Although he spent some money, he did find the treasure. Therefore, in such a situation, he is naturally very protective of Chu River.


    For fear that because of this and offended Chuhe, let their relationship rupture. When they talked with each other, they didn''t look like any elder or student. On the contrary, it is more like that Chu he is his superior, and he is very careful in his words.


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally looked in the eyes, the heart is also very clear, as they said before, Li Ze did not deceive him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 475

    Maybe it was because he wanted to see Chu he''s opinions, so Li Ze, who was waiting, didn''t ask more questions. Just waiting for Chuhe to speak.


    Now he did encounter some things, after all, they have divided into two groups. Before the college big than, they did not get any victory, so also led to the college, many people are divorced. Therefore, under such circumstances, many of them can''t help worrying.


    Many of them have changed their original plans because their previous plans failed and now the college has regained resources. But Li Ze is also very clear about the changes. Therefore, under such circumstances, Li Ze''s heart also made a great decision.


    After all, a lot of people who are divorced from each other are clear about what they have experienced. It''s time to make an end! So under such circumstances, he is also very busy.


    After all, a lot of things in the college are not stable. At this time, he can''t help himself.


    Chuhe didn''t respond for a long time, just like thinking, which made Li Ze beside him feel a little uneasy.


    Most of the time, Li Ze talks with Chu he about terms. He is scared. It seems that there is an instinctive fear in this young man. And this momentum change makes Li Ze extremely uneasy.


    "If so, I''ll take a leave first! I haven''t been back for such a long time. I need to go home and have a look! "


    After pondering for a long time, Chu he finally spoke slowly under Li Ze''s uneasiness.


    Before, when the college was big, Tang Xiaodie also gathered with his family. Indeed, as Tang Xiaodie guessed, the arrival of the royal family also led a lot of people from powerful families to come. Under such circumstances, Tang Xiaodie also happened to meet his family.


    Even when they were reunited, Chuhe noticed that there was a lot of depression between them in the place where the Huang family gathered. Even in the middle, Chuhe can clearly notice that there are several eyes in the Huang family, looking at himself from time to time. Obviously, although not many people knew about the festival between Huang Bai and him at the beginning, they probably already noticed it.


    After all, the enmity between Huang Long and himself is not clear, and now so many things have happened. With the support of Shanghai mountain, even if they do, I''m afraid they won''t give up easily. Maybe there will be other moves after that.


    Although Chuhe is not afraid of things, but now under such circumstances, he did not accompany his family. And their background is easy to be found, if they find their family, it will become a lot of trouble!


    According to their attitude of revealing their teeth, in addition to the fact that Xiao Jian would attract the attention of the Lin family, the Huang family would never give up easily. Under all kinds of reasons, Chu he didn''t want to continue to wait in his heart.


    Now Chuhe does not have enough strength to be completely sure that he can protect his family and not be hurt in this world. But if there is any trouble, Chuhe absolutely believes that he has the ability to solve all the trouble!


    So under such uneasiness, Chu he also asked Li Ze for leave.


    After all, in this college, few students can leave without permission. This will not only expose the position of the college, but also let a lot of things out of the college, which is extremely secret and difficult to control for the college.


    Therefore, when Chuhe entered the college, he also knew that many students could not easily leave the college before they finished their training task.


    At least, students like Chuhe who asked for leave rarely appeared in the past, or even almost did not!


    Even Li Ze was stunned by Chu he''s leave.


    After a while, Li Ze responded: "do you mean to ask for leave? How long are you going to leave the college? "


    Originally, it was not a big deal for students to ask for leave. After all, it is quite normal for them to go back to their families after they have been in the college for such a long time. As long as they can promise, make a promise, and don''t vent the secrets of the college at will, generally speaking, they won''t refuse.


    Of course, in such an environment, there are few students entering the college, and they have to ask for leave within a short time.


    You know, the resources in the college, even in the families of many students, have never been possessed. Because of this, it is the first time for Chuhe to open his mouth!


    However, the things he promised Chu he to fulfill before had to be delayed again and again. Chu he didn''t have any opinions. Now he put forward such a request for leave, and naturally he couldn''t refuse it.


    But now Chuhe has just been in the limelight among the previous students, and has been known by many immortals. Under such circumstances, he may encounter many dangers when he leaves the college alone.After all, under such circumstances, Chuhe has become famous among many immortals, and his previous competition has completely offended those immortals in Tongling College. Therefore, those who cultivate immortals must be very angry with him. If Chu he left the college, it would be equivalent to losing the college''s umbrella. Once he was targeted, or once the news spread, he would be in big trouble!


    After all, no matter how much contribution Chu he made before, if there is no need, even if the college wants to help, I am afraid that in that case, it will not be easy to leave the college and pay a great price to help Chu he.


    Therefore, Chuhe''s asking for leave is more troublesome than others. Let Li Ze is also a bit embarrassed, for a long time did not speak. There was some hesitation in his expression, almost some uncertainty.


    "Mr. Li, can''t you even agree to this?"


    Chuhe was obviously unhappy.


    "You son of a bitch, you can give me some big problems! You have said that. Can I refuse? This is the news that you left the college. Please don''t spread it freely. Otherwise, it will be a great threat to you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 476

    Looking at Chuhe, he has obviously changed his mood. Li Ze beside him explains that Chuhe is also a temperamental person. Naturally, for Li Ze, it is very clear that the reason why he was able to choose Chuhe and draw Chuhe to the college is that he realized Chuhe''s ruthless and decisive nature, so he made such a decision.


    Now Chu he is obviously a little unhappy because of his answer, so Li Ze is also a quick explanation. So as not to let Chuhe have any misunderstanding.


    After all, they are in a good mood, but the misunderstanding between them is difficult to remove. Therefore, before this misunderstanding has been reached, Li Ze has quickly told Chuhe his idea.


    Chuhe was not a stupid man. He was just worried, so he was worried for a while. Under Li Ze''s explanation, he also instantly understood Li Ze''s meaning.


    It''s not only Li Ze who has such worries, but even Chu he himself knows the meaning of what Li Ze said. And Li Ze''s words are not wrong at all.


    Previously, he turned the tide with his own efforts, although all the people in Zhongyuan Imperial College were excited and happy because of his victory. But so many people in psychic college have already hated him!


    After all, if it wasn''t for him, maybe now their psychic college has been able to control that spiritual vein, and the resources they can obtain will also rise in a straight line.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. If there is no accident, I will return to the college in three days! "


    After thinking for a moment, Chu he also said to Li Ze.


    Now, in Chu he''s opinion, even if someone found out that he had left the college. There will be no storm in three days. Three days is enough for him to go back to his home and accompany his family. As long as we can ensure that they are safe and smooth, Chuhe will be able to be down-to-earth.


    After all, he is also in order to improve his own strength. Now he has got a lot of resources and money points. If he can strike while the iron is hot and practice well among the students, maybe his eyesight will be improved again.


    "In that case, if you insist, I will not stop you. Just be careful all the way. If anything happens, you can send a message to me in time. In any case, I will protect you even if I have to fight for Li Ze''s life! "


    Li Ze also knew that Chu he had made up his mind and could not stop him at all, so he agreed, but there were many earnest instructions in his words.


    Although Chuhe was slightly moved, he did not worry about these things. After all, he is also a strong man who came back from heaven, although he has not been promoted as powerful as he imagined. But in this world, if anyone wants to be unfaithful to him, he also needs to weigh it well!


    And for Chuhe, Li Ze''s promise has opened the door to his home. After all, Li Ze is the oldest elder in the college, and he is also the vice president of the college and the acting president. These rights still exist


    .


    Although in the past, because so many things happened in the college, the student Dabi continued to lose, so that seamount was also protected by many people under such circumstances, and Li Ze seemed to share the world equally. It is precisely because Chuhe won the final victory in this academic contest that Li Ze was able to restructure his previous discourse power.


    Because of this, if Chu he wants to leave the college now, he only needs to let Li Ze know, so he can leave the college smoothly and will not be investigated by the college from now on. Of course, the time they leave the college is also limited, otherwise, once Haishan they realize that Chuhe is no longer in the college, it will be really troublesome.


    Under Li Ze''s earnest instruction, Chu he also thanks again and again, and then left the college directly.


    After all, Chuhe also wants to go home to visit his relatives as soon as possible. When he left home for more than three years, he saw the sadness of his relatives. Therefore, Chuhe absolutely does not want to let the original tragedy repeat itself.


    Although the Central Plains Imperial College is also a very mysterious existence in the eyes of many ordinary people, it is as ethereal and vast as a fairyland, some of which can not be traced.


    But for Chu he, he has been in the college for such a long time, he has been able to clearly determine. Imperial College of Central Plains is just located in the barren mountains of the suburbs of Kyoto. At least it won''t take him long to get home.


    If it wasn''t for the Imperial College''s fear of being too ostentatious and attracting the attention of ordinary people, it would be good for them to go home once a day.


    After all, such a distance is not a long distance for those who cultivate immortals. In a moment, they can easily return to their home.


    So after Chuhe left the college, it didn''t take too long. In addition, he is eager to return home, so the speed is also improved to the extreme. The student who left at dusk, even if the sun had not completely entered the shaman, had already arrived outside the Chu villa.Looking at the familiar house, Chuhe felt a lot of warmth in his heart. Under the current situation, although it is not too long for him to leave home, he hasn''t seen it in recent months. Now he sees the familiar buildings in his home again. Even Chuhe has many fluctuations in his heart.


    Thinking of the family that he could see soon, Chuhe had a lot of expectation and excitement in his heart.


    No matter how long he has been in this college, the current situation is the best ending for them, at least they can get together. In particular, such a long time no see, just as the original Chuhe just returned home as cordial.


    Anyway, things are getting better and better now. At the beginning, he also got a new change. If one''s family can always do as they please, live happily together, it is also the best for Chuhe.


    Chu River''s body shape in such an idea, is also slowly stopped at the door of the villa, raised his hand has been toward the doorbell in the past.


    Although in the past, he had never formed the habit of ringing the doorbell like this, he had been away from home for a long time, but he missed it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 477

    "How''s the hill? Haven''t you woken up yet? Shall we look for other doctors to see if there is any way to make Xiaoshan wake up? "


    Liu Wenqing looked at the pale young man lying on the bed, full of heartache, and asked in a soft voice to some powerful and resolute middle-aged men nearby.


    The middle-aged man was Chuxiong Fei, Chuhe''s father. At the moment, the three members of their family were all quiet in the room, and there was no other sound.


    Maybe it is because of Liu Wenqing''s words that there are many changes in the silent air. Although they didn''t seem to have changed much, they were as young and beautiful as before, but in fact they were exhausted and worried.


    "It''s no use. If the river were still at home, it would be all right. At least under the current situation, we won''t have such changes, and Xiaoshan won''t be hurt and coma until now. "


    There seems to be a trace of melancholy and worry in Chu Xiongfei''s words. Obviously something seems to have happened before.


    "Not to mention the hill. Just because Xiao Jian was taken away in order to protect our safety, we can''t live in peace under the condition of unknown life and death. We can no longer wait like this. We must also find their whereabouts as soon as possible and rescue them as soon as possible. Otherwise, just relying on the background of Xiao, I''m afraid it won''t be long at all, and it will become the fish in other people''s hands. "


    Liu Wenqing is also full of worry. Your business has left them in a mess, unable to deal with, and now little Jane is missing. And his little son is coma here, will not wake up for a long time. So they are also very worried, do not know how to deal with!


    Who would have thought that when Chu he left the family, he also said a lot of things, but he didn''t expect that it was only a long time, and they were very worried that there would be such a change between them.


    "What happened, mom?"


    Under their words, Chuhe''s voice suddenly rang out in their ears, making them have an incredible feeling, even vaguely regard such words as their illusion. Neither of them responded.


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe also appeared behind them with a cold expression.


    He also heard some of the conversation between the two people before, and looked at Chushan, who had been unconscious on the bed. Chuhe''s heart is also a bit angry and worried. Obviously, in this unknown situation, something happened when I went out of the mountain, and I didn''t see little Jane in this room. It''s obvious that something big has happened in this period of time!


    Chuhe''s words surprised both of them, and Liu Wenqing was in such words. I couldn''t help looking at Chuxiong Fei beside me. He was surprised: "did you hear that? It''s like the sound of a river. Will the river come back at this time? "


    Chuhe''s voice into the ears of the two people, but also let the hearts of the two people have a lot of puzzled, even the expression has become a bit bitter.


    Who would have thought that under such circumstances, such a thing would happen.


    Next to Chuxiong Fei is also a wry smile: "ah Qing, you must be because you want to Xiaohe, that''s why you have such an illusion."


    For Liu Wenqing''s performance, Chuxiong Feidao is a little calm. So did not see any figure, Chu River is also said in a soft voice, between the words there are a lot of worry.


    In any case, the situation they are in now is really worrying. At least under such circumstances, Liu Wenqing''s look has a lot of loss.


    No one knows what has happened now, and now their performance is unable to make Chuhe fully understand what has happened.


    So in this case, the argument between the two has not stopped, Chu River has appeared in front of them. The whole person comes out with a kind of condensation momentum.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that something has happened. Even during the period when he left home, there seemed to be no security guards around their villa, but the situation is not as awkward as when he returned from heaven. But now such desolation, let Chuhe heart has a lot of worry.


    In any case, now there are such things, for them, it has been very puzzled.


    And their parents have been guarding in front of the bed, it seems that it is not a day or two. For such a long time, they didn''t seek revenge in person. They were obviously worried about other accidents and accidents.


    If we only rely on their two self-confidence in the control of the spiritual power, we can not make any changes.


    So under such circumstances, they have no hesitation at all. Chu River is also a direct impetus to the body, appeared in the two of them within the line of sight.


    "Mom, Dad, what happened to Xiaoshan? Looking at the situation of Xiaoshan, it''s not a matter of two days at all. As an immortal, he can be trapped like this by unknown forces. It''s really shaking people''s hearts! "In any case, it''s hard for Chuhe to accept such a situation. Chuhe can''t help but want to know what happened, why so many things happened in this short period of time.


    At the moment, they are finally sure that Chuhe''s voice does not seem to be his illusion. On the contrary, they have more powerful power under such circumstances. Even under the fluctuation of such power, the whole person seems to become more powerful, mature and stable.


    Although Chuhe just didn''t see them for a few months, when they saw that familiar voice and some mature and steady faces again, their original mood also collapsed at the moment!


    "Xiaohe, is it really you? We thought you were missing, too! Although we want to find the way to enter the college, but because of too many things, we want to enter the Central Plains Imperial College is also very difficult, simply can''t get permission! I didn''t expect you to be here. "


    Liu Wenqing was the first to react. Her expression was not as serious as it was, and her words were full of surprises.


    The emergence of Chu River is so abrupt, but it makes them very down-to-earth! At least everything can be saved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 478

    Looking at the Chu mountain on the bed, the combination looks very ugly. The body has already sent out a faint fierce momentum.


    "What happened to Xiaoshan? How did he get hurt like this? "


    Chuhe has already urged his own perceptual power for the first time, and the perceptual power is shrouded in Chushan. Has been fully aware of Chu Shan''s injury.


    In Chu Shan''s body, the spirit power was very weak. It seemed that there was a little confusion in his Dantian Qi sea. It is precisely because of this confusion that the aura in his body is very disordered, which randomly collides with the meridians and flesh in his body. In addition, the weakness of the aura in his body leads to the lack of his own essence, so he has been so unconscious.


    Although there is no danger to life for the time being, if this situation is allowed to continue. Then his meridians will also suffer great trauma. If it comes to that situation, once these spiritual powers break the meridians, they will be like a flood breaking through a dike, and have extremely powerful destructive power in an instant.


    Under such circumstances, such destructive power will devour all his life. Let him never have any possibility of resurrection.


    Obviously, before the shot seems to be very strong strength. At least the strength is far more than Chu mountain, so there will be such a result.


    It''s extremely vicious. Obviously, he has the strength to kill Chu Shan directly, but he has to use the most vicious method to destroy Chu Shan''s life.


    Looking at Chuhe''s commanding manner, even Liu Wenqing and Chuxiong Fei are worried.


    "Xiaohe, you''d better find a way to save Xiaoshan first. Don''t pursue this matter any further. We are not their opponents, those people are too strong. We only hope that you two brothers can be well, that''s enough! "


    "Dad, mom, since they will do this, they will never give up. Don''t be naive any more! Don''t you know that in the world of immortals, the law of the jungle has always been the supreme law. Even if you want to hide, but no strength, sooner or later may become other people''s prey, there is no room to turn around. Even if I can save the hill now, what will happen next time? "


    For their idea of muddling along, Chuhe showed a very serious expression. His tone is very tough, there is no room for negotiation.


    When he was in heaven, Chuhe knew very well that in the world of immortals, the law of the jungle, there was no room for negotiation. It was the same when he was in heaven. If he had any idea of muddling along. Then he will not live in this world today.


    This situation is the most realistic, but also the most appropriate.


    Everyone is very clear about this situation, there is no other possibility.


    So even if they want to muddle along, for their own peace and less trouble, in this world, such people will never be allowed to be safe all the time.


    Just like the current situation, Chuhe did not believe that Chushan would cause any trouble. After all, for them, Chushan was clever and sensible since he was a child, and never took the initiative to make trouble. So now this situation can not be initiated by Chu mountain!


    Perhaps it is because Chu he is too serious, so both Chu Xiongfei and his wife show a thoughtful expression because of Chu he''s reaction.


    As Chu he said, although they want to have a trace of happiness, but Chu he''s words, but broke their last trace of luck.


    What Chu he said was not unknown to them. After all, what happened in such a long time has clearly witnessed what Chu he said. But Chu mountain has been badly damaged now. Even Xiao Jian, who can protect their home, has disappeared. She hasn''t been home for such a long time, so they don''t want to let Chu River risk again.


    They couldn''t know more about their son''s temperament, even after such a long time. After Chu he came back, he always showed great composure, but as parents, they are always concerned about their son, worried about the safety of their children!


    Even if there was a little danger in the world, neither of them wanted their children to touch them.


    I wanted to muddle along so that they could be safe. For both of them, that''s enough.


    But now Chuhe''s words are like hitting their hearts, so they can''t have any escape.


    "Alas! Xiaohe, you''re right. We are old. We thought that more is better than less. Now that you''ve made up your mind, there''s no need for both of us to hide. "


    "Just a week ago, a mysterious man suddenly appeared around our villa. Maybe it''s because we''ve been working hard and our strength has improved. His own perceptual power has also been improved, so he is also aware of the existence of that person. "


    "I always thought that the man was just a coincidence in our neighborhood. But until noon the next day, I suddenly realized that he seemed to have a great interest in our Chu family. Especially after little Jane appeared, he was not as quiet as before. It is also a direct exposure of the true face! ""Without our knowledge, little Jane soon fought with him. Xiaoshan was also worried too much. Xiaojian had an accident, so she soon took action one after another. I want to help little Jane. Just did not expect that the strength of the other side would be so strong. Xiaoshan didn''t go through a few moves at all, but he was defeated by that man! If it wasn''t for Xiaojian''s strong protection, I''m afraid Xiaoshan''s life would be completely lost! "


    "That man''s palm is extremely insidious. We have no way to deal with it. Even if it''s Xiaoshan''s life, we''ve spent a lot of effort, and with the help of Miss Tang, who is an old acquaintance with you, we can barely maintain such a situation. "


    Listening to his parents'' explanation, Chuhe''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, and there is no response for a long time!


    At least under the current situation, it seems that there has been a great fight, which is the reason for the result. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen. What''s more, I didn''t expect that even little Jane couldn''t deal with the man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 479

    "So Jane can''t deal with that man?"


    Listening to their narration, Chuhe could not help frowning. Before, Chuhe did not expect that under such circumstances, such things would happen. After all, when he left home before, he asked little Jane to stay and protect her family. But he didn''t expect to see little Jane when he came home.


    "We don''t know. Before, little Jane asked the three of us to leave first. We can only see from a distance that when little Jane fought with him, the power exploded and it was extremely majestic. It''s just that we are hiding here with the hills. I didn''t wait for Jane''s return! It''s been four or five days, but we haven''t seen Jane all the time. Before she left, she left us a fragment of her life


    Liu Wenqing quickly handed the life fragments stored in his ring to Chuhe. As the spirit of the world, Xiao Jian also has life fragments. This kind of life fragment can verify her survival status.


    This is the most different verification method they have. As long as you can see the traces of their lives on the fragments of their lives. In general, they won''t have anything. No matter how far apart, such a situation will not make people feel any accident.


    So when the trace of life on the fragment of life did not dissipate, they did not worry too much. At least look at the current situation. There should be nothing wrong with little Jane.


    "Since Jane is OK, why didn''t she come back on the 4th and 5th?"


    Looking at the fragments of life, Chuhe felt very puzzled. After all, before they fought together, they also had a certain understanding of each other. Chuhe is more confident that Xiaojian will never leave quietly.


    "We don''t know. It''s just that the opponent is really strong. In order not to let the power between them affect us, Xiao Jian led the man away. So we can wait here safe and sound. And the search for Jane will naturally be entrusted to you. After all, the reason why she was chased like that was because she protected us. "


    Maybe it was because they were too hasty at the beginning. Even the couple didn''t know much about their opponents. However, they are very worried when they mention Xiao Jian.


    At least in this case, Jane has paid a lot for them.


    "Dad, mom, you don''t know what''s going on, can you attract such strong people?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. Although Chushan was in a critical condition, there was no way to cure it. At least as long as he can make up the pills, naturally he can also make Chu mountain recover quickly.


    But Chu he never understood who the opponent was? Why does this happen all of a sudden.


    Although Chu he was never afraid of anything, he was also eager to know who the opponent was. After all, even if you want to save people and revenge, you need to find the enemy.


    "We don''t know. I just feel that the person seems to be staring at us all the time. Even before we went to the company to go home, we could feel the existence of that person. He seems to be very interested in us. Although he was led away by Xiao Jian before, it seems that his eyes have been fixed on the ring on Xiaoshan''s fingers. "


    Chu Xiongfei recalled what happened before, and said it all over again.


    Although they don''t know why the man is after them. But looking at the man''s situation, it didn''t seem that he was a premeditated man who hated them very much. It seemed that there was a lot of inquiry in the man''s look, as if he was in the process of confirmation.


    For Chuxiong fly words, Chuhe look also can''t help coagulating.


    They did not expect that such a thing would happen under such a situation.


    And according to his father, it seems that people are very interested in the ring they carry.


    In this world, Lingjie is also a familiar existence for all practitioners. It''s just because there are scarce resources in this world, including such spiritual precepts, which are beyond the reach of many immortals.


    So it''s not bad to say that they are greedy because of this ring.


    But in Chuhe''s heart, there is a deeper worry.


    When he gave these ring and jade pendant to his parents and Chushan, there was a kind of hidden worry in his heart. Even at the beginning, Chu he specially asked them, hoping that they could well hide the things they had.


    But I didn''t expect that now it''s not long, just a few months, the family will encounter such things. And Chu mountain is because of this kind of thing and was hit hard, has been in a coma.


    His parents are hidden at home, even little Jane is missing. All of them seem to have something to do with these.


    Chu Xiongfei thought he had said something wrong, so he also looked at the Chu River in his worry: "Xiaohe, is there anything wrong with it?""Dad, mom, can you help me show what the man looked like before?"


    For those who cultivate immortals, their memory is very accurate. Moreover, Chuhe clearly remembers his mother and is a master of painting. If he could draw people with his own memory, Chuhe would not fall into passivity.


    After all, there was no understanding of the person who made the move, which made Chuhe feel very uneasy. It seems that such uncertainty makes him unable to be down-to-earth at all.


    "It''s natural."


    Maybe it''s because with Chu he at home, Chu Xiongfei and his wife can feel at ease.


    Liu Wenqing also quickly recovered calm, quickly nodded his head and agreed to start looking for something to help his son recover the man''s face.


    Only with that person''s image data, then Chuhe can determine exactly how to act. At least now, there are still many worries in Chuhe''s heart.


    After all, now Xiao Jian has no news, and Chuhe has many enemies. Not to mention the people of the Jiang family and Xiujie before, just the people of Tongling College whom he just offended, was enough for him to take care of.


    Now that there are many opponents, he naturally needs to know what they are like.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 480

    Fortunately, Liu Wenqing usually has a wide range of interests, especially her painting ability is very strong. In addition, as an immortal, the power of memory perception seems to be much stronger than ordinary people, so even after such a long time, she can still clearly draw the face of that person.


    Chu River is waiting quietly in this room. Although his eyes are passing by Chu mountain from time to time, his heart is also very clear. Now under such a situation, he must find medicinal materials before he can refine suitable pills for treatment.


    Of course, before that, he also needs to help Chu Shan to expel the spiritual power that poured into his body as soon as possible. But now there is no drug guidance, Chu he did not dare to directly start.


    Now such a situation, let him Chuhe heart has a very angry mood surge. Now he returns to this world and practices again. Although he is not afraid of time, he believes that he will step into the ranks of the strong again one day!


    But I didn''t expect that it didn''t take long. I just held the college for a few months. I would let my family suffer such trauma again! If it wasn''t for his fear that his family would like to come back to have a look, I''m afraid that in a few days, I don''t know what will happen again!


    Even at the present stage, I still don''t know who my enemy is and why I let that person target my family so much.


    Chuhe has always been extremely disgusted with this kind of unclear and confused things.


    Under the control of such emotions, Chuhe is still waiting here.


    After all, Liu Wenqing''s painting skills are very strong, so he basically did not waste too much time, but a moment later, he took her painting directly to Chuhe.


    On the drawing paper, there was a round face, a little fat figure, with a little indifference and evil spirit in his face. He looked about thirty years old. For this face, Chuhe felt very strange. It seemed that before them, Chuhe had never seen him.


    "Dad, mom, don''t you know him? Have you seen him anywhere? "


    Chu he looked at the portrait of the man, and for a moment he didn''t have much clue, because Chu he didn''t know much about the man. And the man didn''t seem to be his enemy.


    "We don''t know exactly where he came from. At the beginning, I noticed that he seemed to come back with the hill. Maybe Xiaoshan may know his origin, because I remember Xiaoshan once said hello to him. But I didn''t expect that after he stayed near our house for two days, he would make a sudden move. Let''s take it by surprise


    Chu Xiongfei thought of the things before, but also a little regret. Previously, because they did not have too much defense, they were broken one by one by the man. Otherwise, according to their combined strength, they can almost deal with men. What''s more, if they worked together, the situation would not be like this.


    Just because they were too lax at the beginning and didn''t have too much defensive vigilance, they didn''t expect that there were


    people who led wolves into the house, which led to such a bad result now!


    "Dad, Xiaoshan''s injury needs to buy some medicinal materials for refining, so that he can be cured. It''s up to you to do it. My mother and I are here guarding the hill. My mother will take care of the hill. I''ll try to see if I can get in touch with Jane. "


    Now it seems that the man is not a member of other forces, and Chuhe seems relieved. In any case, they are safe and sound now, only little Jane has been unable to get in touch. At least in the current situation, they will not have any worries about their lives.


    And now it suddenly occurred to him that if he could use the secret method, he might get in touch with Jane.


    In any case, under the current situation, the opponent''s origin is unknown, but if he can''t contact Xiaojian and wake up Chushan, then everything will be useless.


    As for Chu he''s contribution, Chu Xiongfei naturally won''t have any opinions. After all, the Chu River seems to have become the pillar of their hearts unconsciously. Only when the Chu River is there, can they feel at ease.


    Chu he didn''t have too much delay, and soon urged his own perceptual power. Under the cover of divine perception, his mind completely sank into his body, feeling the sense of blood connection with Xiao Jian.


    At the beginning, in order to make Chuhe promise to help her revenge, Xiaojian also spontaneously made a blood oath to Chuhe. Originally, Chuhe could not use it, and almost forgot about it. Now in a hurry, I suddenly think of it.


    Under the surging power of divine consciousness, Chuhe''s state of mind also slowly calmed down. Chuhe can clearly feel that there seems to be a mysterious power in his body, condensing around his Dantian Qihai.


    Especially in his search and exploration, the mysterious power slowly gathered. With the gathering of such forces, it seems that there is also an invisible force around him.When such a fluctuation reaches a certain degree, it seems that there is a mysterious fluctuation, which radiates from his body and spreads rapidly, as if it is a signal. Although it is invisible and colorless, it can be clearly felt by Chuhe.


    In such fluctuations of power, but for a while, it seems that there is an invisible power between the heaven and the earth, producing a resonance.


    The divine sense of Chu River seems to be guided by such a force, as if through space in general, quickly skimming into a different space.


    Under such changes, Chu River seems to be able to see clearly. In this cold, damp and dark place, there is a small figure, but there is a kind of condensation on the figure. Her body was covered with wounds, which made her extremely ferocious. The whole person''s breath is very weak, if it is not in this space, there are some spiritual fluctuations, so that she can also temporarily support the words, I am afraid that people have already gone back nine days!


    Looking at the figure, although after a period of time, plus the figure, now very embarrassed. But Chuhe can still clearly confirm that this person is not someone else, it is the little Jane he is looking for!


    Obviously, little Jane also had an accident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 481

    Although it''s just perception, Chuhe is still able to determine that Xiaojian''s current situation is extremely bad. If he doesn''t get there as soon as possible, I''m afraid little Jane won''t stick to tomorrow.


    Perhaps because of this situation, let Chu River can''t help frowning slightly, look very dignified.


    Now such a situation, Chu River has been basically determined, Xiao Jian''s situation seems to be more urgent than Chu mountain.


    At least now under such circumstances, he only needs to take the first step to calm down the impact of the violent force on the channels of Chu mountain. And then wait for his father to take back, then he can start to cure.


    But looking at Jane''s condition, she seems to be hanging her last breath. Maybe it''s because the current situation has just relaxed, so the whole person has fallen into a coma. But that doesn''t mean her crisis is over.


    "What''s the matter? River


    When Chuhe just stood up, next to Liu Wenqing directly came forward and asked with concern.


    Naturally, Liu Wenqing knows his son very well. At least now the appearance of Chu River is obviously what happened.


    "Jane doesn''t seem to be in a good condition."


    Chuhe didn''t say much.


    "If you can find out where little Jane is, why don''t you go and save her?"


    When Liu Wenqing heard that Chuhe was able to confirm Xiaojian''s situation, he was also very excited.


    Even Xiaojian''s condition can be confirmed, so Chuhe must be able to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts.


    Chuhe did not start, let alone any emotional fluctuations.


    For Chuhe, he is more because someone dares to invade his family and hurt Chushan like this, which forces Xiaojian almost to die. According to her temperament, she will never let go easily!


    Although little Jane for him, such a long time contact also has a certain revolutionary friendship. But in front of her family, anyone can be behind, even Jane.


    For Chuhe, only his family is the most concerned one in his heart. After all, in the world of immortals, the law of the jungle. Jane can fall into such a dangerous situation, obviously shows that her strength is inferior. So if she really has the ability, as long as after he treated Chu mountain, she can rush to it quickly. Otherwise, if she can''t insist on such a situation, it won''t be of much use to Chuhe!


    "Mom, Xiaoshan is not awake yet."


    Chuhe didn''t explain much. His eyes stayed on Chushan. He had planned to help him in the past.


    "I know, but isn''t your father not back now? Now that you have found out where little Jane is, why don''t you help her? Xiaoshan, we have taken care of him for so many days, and we don''t care to wait for one or two more days. Now hurry up and bring Jane back to me. You can''t lose a hair! This girl is really a good girl. She has done so many things for our Chu family. If it wasn''t for her, we would have lost our lives! She is our Savior


    Liu Wenqing did not expect that Chuhe should have this reaction. His tone was alert and his attitude was very tough.


    It seems that she has already faintly felt the meaning of Chuhe''s words. Therefore, before the Chu River was clear, it was also a direct opening.


    Chuhe frowned slightly. In heaven, in Chuhe''s heart, nothing is more important than his family and his desire to return to the world and gain higher strength.


    If it is estimated that it is still in heaven, Chuhe will not have any hesitation, even the previous exploration. In Chuhe''s heart, there has never been kindness. Only do and not do!


    After all, there seems to be a rule in the law of reincarnation. In Chuhe''s heart, as long as he cares about nothing, Chuhe will never care about anything else.


    But now, after returning to the mortal world, after practicing Yingtian Gongfa, I feel that I am in the same level with heaven in this world.


    What you move is heaven! If heaven does not have this way, then open the way of heaven!


    And in his heart, naturally, he also hoped that Xiao Jian would be safe and go back to the Chu family.


    It seems that in such a state, he did not exclude his mother''s words.


    Just in his heart, a sense of power, coupled with the power of his blood, seems to have been surging rapidly.


    That kind of invisible light and power accumulated and ran in his body, and each fluctuation made the spiritual power of the meridians in his body run faster and faster.


    The whole world seems to resonate with such fluctuations. Under the power swarms, the whole person is also floating a layer of Yingrun light.


    Under such fluctuations of power, how can we clearly feel his perceptual power? It seems that at this moment, he has become a very fast tracking light, as if he has been able to see Jane''s way forward. The whole person also moves quickly along with this road.


    Although Chuhe does not know why it happened suddenly because of this situation, Chuhe does not reject such changes.Even Chuhe can feel it clearly, as long as he can move quickly with this perceptual power, then he can quickly find where he needs Xiaojian.


    Under the fluctuation of such power, his body shape is also like galloping, and the car passes by quickly. The figure flickers and moves, shuttling in Zhongjing city.


    Fortunately, his speed, coupled with the fluctuation of his spiritual power, did not attract people''s attention. Even ordinary people did not seem to be aware of his situation.


    At this speed, soon the Chu River passed through most of Zhongjing city. Under the floating body shape, it also quickly penetrated into an alley.


    It seems that the buildings here are very old buildings. The alleys are narrow and densely distributed, so it''s easy to get lost. However, under such ups and downs, unless we finally find a very dark underground building.


    It seems to be the basement left behind in Zhongjing city before. It''s just because it''s been abandoned here for a long time, it''s very inconspicuous. In general, few people will find it here. In addition, the abandoned basement has long been abandoned, and even the entrance has been filled with things.


    Only after careful search, can we confirm that there is a small gap beside the entrance, which can enter into the basement.


    Chuhe can feel a familiar breath, and his blood has a resonance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 482

    "Here it is!"


    Chuhe stands at the entrance to the basement, where he can clearly feel the faint breath of Xiaojian. So Chuhe also stopped and said in his heart.


    Now in such a perception, how can we clearly feel where Jane is. Now he came here in time, at least little Jane did not appear any situation.


    Such a situation also makes Chuhe feel a little relaxed. Anyway, even in his heart, little Jane is not as important as his own family, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about little Jane''s life.


    At least, in this room, in addition to his relatives, Chuhe is most concerned about the little Jane.


    Although the origin between the two people is a little puzzling, but in any case, the intersection of these days has made them have a lot of familiarity with each other. At least in this situation, the combination will never let anyone hurt Jane again!


    Even if the time is right, Chuhe will fulfill his promise to Xiaojian. Although the group still has some misunderstanding about Xiao Jian''s life experience, the hatred of Xiao Jian''s family. Chuhe naturally also wants to cash!


    Although Chuhe didn''t like to meddle, they exchanged with each other. Now, as she promised, Xiao Jian strictly abides by the requirements he promised Chu he to do whatever she did. So no matter what, Chuhe will not easily fool.


    Make sure that Xiaojian is in the basement. Chuhe feels the power and has been searching around quickly to get into the entrance of the basement. Just feel the power has not just spread out, he is clearly felt, it seems that within this range there is a kind of hostility surging out.


    Almost at the same time, Chuhe basically seemed to shake his body instinctively. The body is like an arc, making extremely difficult movements, side to side.


    When he just reacted, not far from him, there was an invisible force burst out. That kind of light spiritual power fluctuation, like a bomb, releasing a very powerful impact.


    At this moment, Chu he''s palm showed invisible power and also sent out bright light, which was directly patted together with the impact.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the power broke away, and then formed a huge impact force, emitting a slightly bright light in the dim alley.


    Not far from the Chuhe River, a figure gradually appeared, revealing his face.


    Chuhe also at this time, slowly stopped, eyes fell on the man. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, eyes straight to the man''s face, look has been a lot of cold!


    Obviously, it was the man who secretly attacked himself. Just before, he spent too much energy and was looking for Jane''s position all the time, so he didn''t find the existence of this person in the divine sense.


    Of course, it''s also because he secretly hides his own breath. Although his hiding method is not perfect, but in such a situation. Chu he was not aware of his existence.


    "What are you


    Chu he looked at the man coldly. How could he feel a surge of spiritual power from others. But his face made Chuhe more gloomy and murderous.


    Although the man''s face is not true, Chuhe can still be sure that the man in front of him is the murderer Liu Wenqing had painted before.


    Chu he never thought that little Jane had no resistance in the dark room, but this man had been hiding here. If it wasn''t for his strong perception, I''m afraid that this time he might have been attacked by this man!


    "Well! Just a little baby with strength, dare to despise me so much, Tan Xingui


    Although the man does not look old, but after the opening, the tone is with a few silk vicissitudes. Obviously, the man should be quite old. It was only because of the cultivation of immortals that he looked much younger.


    "Tan Xingui? Hum! I really deserve your name, greedy devil! I want to know why you are so vicious to the three members of the Chu family, even to a little girl


    Chu he didn''t want to do any more nonsense with him, so he came straight to the point.


    Recalling the portrait painted by Liu Wenqing before, it is basically certain for Chuhe that the man in front of him is the one who attacked Chushan before. So there is no need for Chuhe to be polite!


    "Hey, hey! who are you? I didn''t expect to know a lot? You''re right. I''m called greedy. I have my own plan for the Chu family. Who let them a qualification ordinary husband and wife, two people dare to carry let people heart fairy. Since it''s a good thing, I won''t let it go easily! If you don''t get it, why not kill them? "Men speak with a kind of ruthless and domineering. Even now, Chu he has no fear, and his attitude is obviously tough.


    "Don''t you think you are really greedy? It''s so cruel for something


    Chu he thought that maybe this man had some hatred with himself, so he would attack him secretly, but he didn''t expect that he just because of greed, saw the things of cultivating immortals carried by his parents.


    For such reasons, Chuhe could not help but feel very funny. He didn''t expect that in such an environment, this man would hurt a killer like a robber because of something!


    If it is not their return in time, perhaps what will happen!


    "You''re right. I''m really greedy. It''s because I''ve robbed too many practitioners of my accomplishments that I''ve been able to reach the present level and maintain a longer life span at this age. Now that you''ve sent a baby to my door, I''m not respectful! I will leave all of you to me today! "


    Then the man stopped his eyes on the palm of Chu he''s hand, and looked at the ring on Chu he''s finger, which showed a lot of greed.


    Obviously, in such a situation, he seems to have more value on the spirit of Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 483

    The man''s words made Chu River look more awe inspiring.


    It is obvious that his greed is very strong. Before, it seems that he was greedy for the spiritual precepts of Xiaoshan, so he followed him like this. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many treasures in the villa of Chu family, which made his killing heart gradually rise.


    Looking at the greedy look of the man, Chuhe didn''t have much politeness. The aura of the whole body has begun to gradually fluctuate, and the power has become more powerful. It is possible to move at any time!


    After all, for such a person, Chuhe has nothing to discuss. At present, such a situation for them, there is no need to continue to wait. What''s more, the hidden little Jane is in a critical situation at the moment and can''t tolerate too long delay.


    Only a quick decision, as soon as possible to bring out the small Jane to be able to save it.


    "In that case, I will die for you!"


    Chu he didn''t want to talk with him any more. The spiritual power on the palm of his hand converged. After a moment, it turned into countless white lights. The light twinkled and turned into a spiritual training, burst out, straight at the man!


    Under such circumstances, they don''t need any more nonsense. For Chuhe, such people must be killed!


    In Chuhe''s heart, dare to treat their relatives like this, just like breaking their own scales, there is absolutely no forgiveness!


    The man didn''t expect that Chu he would say that he would do it at all, and although he was young and ordinary, he was surprised by the fierce momentum that was quite different from his own appearance.


    "I can''t believe I have a good temper! I have never met such a young man. I don''t know where you got the ring from? If you can give this ring to me directly, maybe I will spare your life! "


    Although he was a little surprised by Chuhe''s temper, there was a little surprise in his expression and a lot of teasing in his tone.


    Even so, his eyes were still on the fingers of Chuhe. Obviously, in his heart, the only thing he wants to do is to get the spiritual precepts of Chuhe.


    When that fierce competition flashed by, the man''s palm was also slowly raised, and then five fingers clenched into a powerful fist, whistling and moving.


    Bang!


    Two kinds of strength touch together in an instant, the man seems to have the strength extremely. There was a trace of affection in his face. It seemed that in his heart, a young boy like Chuhe could not be his opponent at all. And he did not put Chu River in his eyes at all.


    Under the interweaving of the two forces, a great impact broke out.


    Under the rebound of strength, the man who looked relaxed at the moment also changed slightly because of such strength.


    He can clearly feel that there seems to be a strong force on his fist, like a sharp blade, trying to drill through his style. Although seemingly unintentional, but such a powerful, far beyond his original perception.


    Obviously, according to the current strength of Chuhe, it is obvious that he is playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. He is not as weak as he sees, and such strength is enough for men to look at him in the same way. Dare not rely on any age advantage again, have any despise move!


    "Yes, I am. No wonder I dare to fight with you like this! Hum! It seems that you should have snatched this ring? "


    The old man changed his funny face and looked at Chu River coldly. There seemed to be a trace of ferocity in his words. The light in his eyes locked the Chu River.


    Chuhe moved slightly in his heart. In the old man''s words, he seemed to feel a different feeling. Obviously, although the old man was greedy, what did he hide?


    These storage tools and bracelets were originally snatched by Chuhe from others. The old man was not wrong at all, and seemed to care about the ring. It''s as if he had seen everything he had done before.


    "Who are you?"


    For Xiaoshan''s Lingjie, he snatched it from Jiang Chao. Looking at the man''s look, it seems that he is very concerned about the ring.


    Although it''s just a contest, Chuhe has a general understanding of the man''s strength in his heart.


    Now the strength of this man seems to be in the realm of real body level. In the previous fight, Chu he also secretly added his physical strength to his spiritual power, so in the fierce competition, it seems plain, but in fact, this power is also a double superposition. If this man''s strength is insufficient, he will certainly suffer a great loss.


    But just now, although he touched his own double strength, it seems that the man just suffered a dark loss, and his steps only retreated. Two or three steps later, he was completely stable. Even there are shallow footprints on the ground, and the fairy shows his hasty trace before. But in such a situation can quickly react, and did not suffer much damage. The strength must be around the real level.Otherwise, just the superposition of his two forces will be enough to hurt the man.


    Although the competition between the two seems ordinary, just like Mary, only two people can really feel the change of power.


    The power explodes in the mid air, gradually dissipates in their side, Chu River is also slowly stopped in the place where he shot before. Just look at the man coldly, there are many explorations in his expression.


    Before this man said, let Chuhe heart has a lot of doubt.


    After all, in this world, people who can be so powerful will not be anonymous.


    Moreover, although he looks greedy, he has a kind of dignity of freedom. Obviously, he is not a simple character.


    "Well! Are you Chuhe? Don''t you allow me to rob other people''s things? You killed my proud disciple and robbed his ring. All the things before are just a lesson from me! And you will die


    The man saw Chu River such appearance, did not have any denial, also did not have any self introduction. Although his words still made Chuhe a little confused, it was obvious in his words. His intention to kill Chu River gradually rose. It seems that the strength displayed by Chuhe makes him more worried.


    In any case, he will completely wipe out Chuhe before his strength becomes stronger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 484

    Although the man''s words are not clear, Chuhe seems to have noticed something.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that the men are not just greedy, so they will follow the hill. It seems that the bigger reason is that he found that the parts that Xiaoshan was wearing were familiar to him.


    When Chu he got the ring from Jiang Chao, he didn''t think of so many things. After all, when he was in heaven, he didn''t have any scruples at all. He was like a war demon, killing gods when he met gods and killing Buddhas when he met Buddhas. Fighting with people is like a routine!


    In the 3600 years of heaven, Chuhe never thought that he would stop such killing. In his heart, he was always full of fighting spirit. No matter how seriously injured he was, he was only recuperating for a period of time. As soon as he recovered, he would start the next round of fighting again.


    Only in this way can we reach the peak of the cultivation of immortals. Although the cultivation method has changed, Chu he''s thinking has not changed much. So at the beginning, he didn''t notice such details. I never thought that someone would come to me because of such things!


    I can''t help but feel a little remorse in my heart, but such remorse will turn into a stronger sense of killing.


    For Chuhe, no matter what, as long as it can be solved as soon as possible, then Chuhe will definitely go to the bottom of the solution, there will be no doubt.


    "What''s your relationship with Jiang Chao?"


    Chu he saw that he didn''t do it, and he didn''t rush to do it again. Because at the beginning, Chuhe also sensed some information about Tongling College from Jiang Chao''s ring. But Chu he didn''t care at the beginning. Now someone came to the door, and Chu he was a little bit interested. He didn''t expect that someone would catch up with him so skillfully that he could find the spirit ring carried by Chu mountain.


    "I dare to do it. So, does Xiao Chao''s death really have something to do with you? How is that possible? "


    The man seemed to be extremely distrustful, with a lot of confusion and bewilderment in his tone. He didn''t understand how Chuhe killed himself and cultivated his students for many years when he was young.


    Chu River squint slightly, but there is no more to say. Because from his answer, Chuhe has been able to clearly know that he is really related to Jiang Chao. What he had done before, besides being greedy, seemed to be more about finding the cause of Jiang Chao''s death and revenge for him.


    "I can''t believe that you are really related to Jiang Chao. So you''re here for revenge? "


    Chuhe thought that the man who attacked his family was his new enemy and did it secretly. If we don''t solve this problem as soon as possible, Chuhe doesn''t want to go back to the college.


    Now that the identity of this man has been confirmed, Chuhe feels a little relaxed. After all, only knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. Previously, he didn''t know anything about this man. Now, he knows something about this man.


    But Chuhe did not expect that there would be such a coincidence in this world. He entered the Imperial College of Central Plains and destroyed the good things of Tongling College. But before, because of the grudge between each other, he killed Jiang Chao. Listen to the man''s words clearly also have a very close relationship with Jiang Chao.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know much about Jiang Chao. He just knew that Jiang Chao was also an immortal in Tongling College. Now his master appears, it seems obvious that the man in front of him is also a member of the psychic college. However, looking at the current situation, it seems that the man did not know what happened in the psychic college.


    However, Chu he didn''t know what kind of qualifications he would have in Tongling College. If he really knew what happened in the Imperial College of Central Plains, he would never take such an attitude towards him as he does now. It seems that what he has been worrying about is the gratitude and resentment about Jiang Chao''s death.


    "You''re right. Jiang Chao was originally my disciple. Unfortunately, he said he was avenging his brother, but he never thought that he would never return. After a long time of investigation, I finally found your Chu family and saw with my own eyes that your brother was carrying Jiang Chao''s ring. But I don''t understand. How do you deal with Jiang Chao? No matter how useless Jiang Chao is, he has been cultivating immortals for a long time. How can he be easily obliterated by others? "


    The man looked at Chuhe coldly, and still could not believe that his apprentice was killed by Chuhe. Just looking at the ring, he also fully understood.


    If the master of the ring is not dead, it is absolutely impossible for others to take it as their own. All spirituals have certain spirituality, and the method of recognizing the Lord is very special. If the master is really safe, then this ring will never recognize others as the master again!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he still doesn''t quite understand how to obliterate Jiang Chao completely according to their current strength.


    Chuhe just coldly looked at the man, for Chuhe, no matter when the grass root. There is absolutely no room for him to turn around.After all, for Chuhe, under such circumstances, they have no hesitation at all. Since they are willing to take revenge for Jiang Chao, they are in a life and death situation, and there will never be any change.


    So under such circumstances, Chuhe naturally does not need any hesitation. Chu River always likes to clear away the hidden danger as soon as possible. What''s more, it seems that this man is also a member of the psychic college. Therefore, there is no need for Chuhe to keep his hand. After all, Chuhe has become the envy and resentment of all the immortals in their psychic college.


    the college has let them miss the opportunity to enter another kind of cultivation. It also lost the right to control the spirit pulse. Therefore, no matter who cultivates immortals in Tongling College, their resentment and anger towards Chuhe naturally reached the peak.


    After all, no matter what kind of cultivators they are, they all hope that their strength can be greatly improved, and the scarcity of aura has always been the most concerned thing. Because of this, the spirit pulse is extremely precious, and it is also a place that many practitioners must fight for. But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, the soon to be in charge of the power, unexpectedly changed again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 485

    "Waste is just waste. What can''t be wiped out? It''s time for you to pay for what you''ve done! "


    Although this man looks good strength, but he is now such an age in the eyes of Chu he, it is just a general talent. Obviously, although this man seems to be tough, in fact, even in the psychic college, he should be out of fashion.


    If he had been at home before, he would not have been allowed to do whatever he wanted.


    Now that we have reached such a stage, the group will never give in again, especially this man, who has already known his identity and all his family. So if this man returns to psychic college, he will definitely bring new trouble to himself. This is absolutely not allowed for Chuhe!


    It is because of such concerns that he doesn''t want to have any more verbal disputes with him. Under the rotation of the mind, the intention of killing in the heart is rising, which has begun to diffuse slowly.


    Although his strength has changed now, even with his physical strength, there must be a huge gap between them. But according to today''s strength, if this man does not love war, even if Chu he wants to kill him, I''m afraid it is not so easy!


    After all, the strength of Chuhe has not recovered to its peak under such circumstances. If the man insists on running away, even if he wants to stop, it will be difficult.


    After all, this man is not a fool. He only fights with each other and knows the power of each other. If after the situation, once there is any defeat, then the man will not have any reaction, still fight to the end with himself!


    So if you want to kill this man again, Chuhe can''t have any left. He must be in the shortest time, the use of the most powerful moves, so that in this man caught off guard, it is possible to hit, and then wipe it out!


    In heaven for many years, although Chuhe now has not the original heart of killing, but the mood is still affected. There doesn''t seem to be much change in thinking.


    At least in this case, the combat skills used at the beginning did not seem to have any change. In today''s battle, he can still skillfully control them.


    In the heart secretly had an idea, Chu River also no longer had any doubts. In the past, although they were just fighting and testing, they didn''t fully understand each other''s strength. After all, in such a situation, the power they control is not fully exerted. So even if this man, can not be the initial contempt, become solemn, but Chuhe still can have a few percent of the assurance.


    The man does not seem to have any change, after all, although he suffered a dark loss in the previous fight. But for men, he did not use his own power, even before the hand, just try to use his own physical strength. So if we really fight, he may not fall behind!


    What''s more, his own strength is very strong among the younger generation. After all, he was so old that his cultivation time was much longer than that of Chuhe. So in his heart has instinctively think, even if the strength of Chuhe talent is strong, can still not be his opponent!


    Under the fluctuation of the spirit power around Chu he, it seems that he can''t control it at first. In front of the Chu River, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, it slowly condenses into a ball of light with the size of a ball. But now, the ball of light is not as powerful and smooth as it was at first. On the contrary, there is a faint golden light floating out on the surface of the ball of light, faintly emitting a very strong force.


    It''s just that for those who cultivate immortals, such a change of power is only an instant. His light ball is completely in the palm of his hand. When he moves, the man standing on the opposite side of him reacts quickly.


    "Qilin wind boxing!"


    Chuhe now issued such an offensive, for men, it is very abrupt. It seems that he hasn''t changed before. So when Chu River''s power flickered, although he seemed calm, it was no surprise, in fact, the fluctuation of his whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be in a hurry. There seems to be a little less prestige on the boxing style!


    Boom!


    What is different from the original appearance is that such forces collide with each other, and their bodies are also shrouded in the light of such forces.


    Before, it was in the air, but the golden light ball seemed to spread out, and turned into a huge sword. On the huge sword, the blade was shining coldly, and it was even sharper under the golden light!


    And such a sharp blade didn''t have any hesitation, let alone any pause. Under the rapid speed, it also quickly penetrated into the huge fist shaped light.


    Two forces burst out directly in the air, making a huge sound. Even the surrounding buildings seem to shake under the impact of such force. It seems that under such circumstances, it is enough to show the strength of the shock wave caused by the two of them fighting!Stab!


    Under the impact of such force, the unstable places around the buildings are broken because of the vibration of such force. And one of them also from the impact of this force, the soles of his feet rubbed the ground quickly back.


    Under such circumstances, their bodies gradually revealed. The two people who had entered the store together seemed to have changed their state at the moment.


    After this brief touch, the two forces also directly exert their powerful impact force


    bang!


    Under the outbreak of powerful forces, it also makes a very strong sound. Such a sound flickers, the strength of each other seems to have a clear result.


    In that shrouded in the fog, a figure is also a rapid evacuation, the whole person is very embarrassed. It seems completely different from the calm appearance before.


    Directly under the golden light cutting, it seems to have been locking his position. The golden sword, on the contrary, still had a weak state of solidification. It was obvious that the previous battle with Chuhe was better. So this man seems to be very quick, even in such a short period of time, has made a choice.


    He didn''t have any hesitation at all. His back body flashed quickly, and he was about to run away from me!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 486

    "Want to escape?"


    Chu River is also cold hum a, completely didn''t think that this guy unexpectedly in this moment before is reaction come over, completely didn''t have at the beginning of that arrogant complacency. On the decision to escape, he was so decisive.


    Before the fight, although Chuhe shot very sharp suddenly, but this man is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He was obviously extremely cunning. When he took the shot, although he urged all his strength, when he saw that he could not resist it, he quickly withdrew without any hesitation.


    Therefore, even if the attack power of Chuhe has not played the most powerful power, but others have completely withdrawn. Although he cut off his power of control and hurt himself, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    For Chuhe, such determination has never been seen before.


    Obviously, if this man from the psychic college could really enhance his strength, he would never be as unknown as he is now.


    For such opponents, Chuhe is more reluctant to let go easily.


    So Chu River''s body shape flashed and quickly caught up with it. When his speed was at its peak. Chu River''s palm raised, quickly toward the place where the man retreated, directly patted in the past.


    Although the strength of this man is not outstanding, the speed is obviously accelerated. At least under the strength of Chuhe now, it is obviously impossible to catch up with him and block his escape in such a short time.


    So at this last moment, Chu he can only try the power contained in his palm, and it seems to accelerate in this instant, directly bombarding out.


    Under his original speed, the speed is superimposed again. Under the impact of power, the prestige also directly shrouded and passed. After a moment, it was directly toward the man''s vest.


    Under such circumstances, Tan Xingui couldn''t have any counterattack power. When his figure was about to leave, the palm of Chu River beat directly, which made Tan Xingui snort. The whole person also fell down, blood gushed out, and the aura of his whole body was also in disorder. The speed was obvious.


    Obviously, the palm of Chu he''s hand just stopped Tan Xingui from moving on. At least he stopped his speed.


    In this moment, the speed of Chu River did not slow down, people have once again lived in the past.


    For Chuhe, such a block, coupled with his own speed, as long as there is no accident, it seems that it is not impossible to kill Tan Xingui! Therefore, the speed of Chu River is accelerated, and under the fluctuation of the whole body''s spiritual power, it seems that it is possible to give a powerful blow at any time.


    "I''ll see how you can escape this time!"


    The cold voice of Chu River directly towards the man shrouded in the past. Previously, his palm took effect. For Chuhe, it seems that it is no longer impossible to kill him.


    "Damn it! I can''t imagine your strength is so strong. Who are you


    Tan Xingui was obviously surprised that Chuhe''s strength was so powerful, and his tone was a bit trembling and ferocious.


    Obviously, in the face of death, he was also very scared, completely forgetting the cold and atmosphere before.


    "The king of hell will tell you who I am!"


    Chuhe doesn''t want to have any nonsense with him at all. Even if Chu he wanted to wipe it out, he was not willing to leave any trace. After all, the reason why they want to wipe it out is because they want to avoid the contact between them, so Chuhe will never report himself directly at this last moment.


    Then Chu he''s hand raised again. Previously, the last one he could shoot had already hurt Tan Xingui. Now in such a fight, Chuhe also finds that Tan Xingui is not his opponent at all, and there seems to be not much to compare between them.


    Therefore, according to Chuhe''s understanding of Tan Xingui, as long as the palm of Chuhe falls, it will never have any way to live!


    The wind of his palm is whistling, and the strong wind is fluctuating around his palm. Under the entanglement of strength, the original speed must change, but Tan Xingui, who can''t move fast again, also shows some anxious and scared expression.


    Obviously, he himself is also very clear, if Chuhe this palm falls on him, what will be the consequences.


    Under such fear, he didn''t seem to have any time to think. In that moment, he had to respond as soon as possible.


    "It''s strange that you have no self-knowledge and dare to make trouble here. That''s the price you have to pay!"


    Chu River cold voice falls, let Tan Xingui''s expression is also completely stop. Dare not have any hesitation, but his expression flashed a trace of resentment.


    "Damned bastard! I''ve been saving my treasure for so many years, but it''s wasted here! You wait for me, sooner or later, I will step into your Chu family, everyone! I want you to have no chance to turn over! "Tan Xingui watched the power fall, but he didn''t have much reaction power. His heart is very clear, once such a power falls, then it will not have any escape time, so the palm of his hand is also under the mobilization of perceptual power, floating out a kind of lustrous luster.


    Under the glitter of such luster, he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a different change in such power, and a very thin but very strong crystal appeared.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that Tan Xingui is under such a power fluctuation, and he quickly gathers up that power, and the whole body''s spiritual power fluctuation is completely injected into the crystal.


    There is a little uneasiness in the Chu River. The power on the palm of the hand is accelerated. As Tan Xingui is about to be completely shrouded by his strong wind, a kind of bright light flickers from the crystal.


    In a moment of time, that force is also around his body cage cover. Then it radiated a very strong light, covering his whole body. An invisible force seems to form a resonance between the heaven and the earth. A moment later, Tan Xingui, who was still in the original place, was directly transmitted under the fluctuation of such force!


    And the power of Chu River''s palm fell down, just let the surrounding wall break a crack. And in front of my eyes, where is the trace of Tan Xingui!


    Chuhe''s expression also became a little ugly.


    It''s a pity that we should fall short of success at the last moment


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 487

    Although it was only a few months later, Chuhe did not expect that when he came back home again, he would meet his lover in this way.


    Seeing Tan Xin return to escape, there is a pity even in the look of Chu River. Tan Xingui knows too much about himself. Once he returns to the psychic college, it will be a big trouble for him. But now under such circumstances, he simply can not have any obstruction, naturally there is no other way!


    So we can only try our best to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Chu River stopped tracking, speed also stopped down. After all, now Xiao Jian is still in the basement. She is in a critical situation. She can''t tolerate too much delay, so she must rush to save the talent as soon as possible!


    Make sure that people have completely disappeared, Chu River simply turned his head, divine sense has completely shrouded out, quickly searching for the trace of Xiao Jian.


    Although he can use the contract between them, blood can temporarily lock the position of Jane, but it is not so accurate.


    But fortunately, his city perception power is strong. After such power spreads out, he quickly perceives everything around him.


    After all, the basement has been abandoned, and its area is not wide. It''s just that the terrain in the basement is complex. Under normal circumstances, it''s difficult to find people hidden in it.


    However, this situation is not a problem for Chuhe.


    His speed is very fast, divine sense perception, swept. Unconsciously, we have reached the central position of the basement.


    As before, his divine sense has been completely shrouded out, the power of perception diffuses out, sensing everything around him.


    And under such a search, soon Chuhe also found the location of Xiaojian. He moved, flashed, and leaped to the edge of a dim wall.


    In his perception, little simplicity is within this wall.


    If you walk alone from the outside, you may not be able to notice that there is a hidden door with the same color as the wall in the dark wall. Although I don''t know why there is such a dark room, but for Jane, it is also a good place to hide.


    At least now, in this room, even those who cultivate immortals don''t have such strong perceptive power. So in addition to Chu River, if Xiao Jian hides her breath properly, no one will notice her existence.


    Otherwise, according to Jane''s injury, it is absolutely impossible to persist to the present level. It is obvious that before Tan Xingui did not find the existence of Xiao Jian, so he has been waiting outside the basement.


    But I didn''t expect to see that the injury was too serious, so I kept hiding in the basement. It''s also a blessing and a blessing!


    It is because of such a serious injury, so let her save a life, until the emergence of Chu River.


    Chu he didn''t even have time to search for how to open such a secret door. His palm was raised, and there was a faint light flashing in his palm, and the strong power wave gathered in his palm. Then, Chu River Taishou toward the wall on the past!


    WOW!


    When he fell like this, the wall was suddenly blasted into countless pieces of gravel, but under this force, the stones scattered towards the outside, making a lot of strong sound.


    And under such force, the wall between them is also directly pulled out of a hole, with a little light from the cave.


    There was almost no pause in the Chu River. At a glance, I saw the little Jane with weak breath in the cave.


    Obviously, in the previous situation, Jane has been seriously injured and has been hiding in the cave. It''s just that her own strength can''t repair herself. After all, the injury is too serious, so now she has been in a coma. If Chuke could not find here, she would probably die here!


    Chu River brow slightly a wrinkly, the person already quick of sweep move past, will small Jane block waist to embrace.


    In one of his palms, there was a faint spiritual power, which quickly sent to Jane''s body.


    And he did not completely stop, the speed has been fast out. A moment later, people have quickly appeared on the ground.


    And all of Xiaojian''s is also seen by Chuhe. Obviously, he''s here in time. The clothes on Jane''s body have already been soaked with blood, and the whole person''s breath is depressed. There is a ferocious wound in front of the chest. When the flesh and blood rolled, it seemed that it could not coagulate at all.


    Under the inspiration of Chu he''s divine sense, he quickly realized that there seemed to be a faint spiritual power in the wound on Xiao Jian''s body, and even with a kind of lethality, he quickly flickered and moved.


    Now the reason why the wound on Jane can''t heal is that there is such power in her wound, wantonly destroying the recovery energy in her body.


    If you don''t get rid of this kind of power, then Jane''s injury can''t recover. If it wasn''t for the strong body and strong endurance of the people who cultivate immortals, I''m afraid it would never be like this. And Jane can''t hold on for so long."That''s bad!"


    Chuhe quickly took out a healing pill No. 2 from his own ring and put it into Xiaojian''s mouth. He frowned and whispered. But there was no blame in his tone, instead, there was more worry.


    After such a long time together, Chuhe did not regard blind date as his own. So when she saw that little Jane was hurt like this, although she was angry, there were many people who hated that iron didn''t make steel.


    This kind of strength can only be unable to protect itself under such circumstances, so Chuhe has a clear idea in his heart. No matter what, he must teach Xiaojian well. As soon as he arrives, Xiaojian''s strength can be enhanced enough to protect herself or even stronger.


    After that, Chuhe''s heart relaxed a little. After all, under such circumstances, he can''t help Jane recover in a short time. The pill can at least protect her from further deterioration. What''s more, Chu Shan was waiting for his treatment at home, so he had to ask Xiao Jian to go home for him to be at ease.


    And Xiao Jian took his pills, at least she would not worry about her life any more. As long as the treatment of small Jane as soon as possible, so small simple will be OK!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 488

    For those who cultivate immortals, their speed is extremely fast. Even though Chu he has been looking for Xiao Jian for such a long time, it''s just that they have to rush back to Chu''s villa in a long time.


    When Chu he returned home, Chu Xiongfei had brought back all the medicinal materials he had bought before.


    Along with the herbs, there are Xiaotang and the Third Master of the Tang Dynasty. But Chuhe didn''t have any time to say hello to them. Although Chuhe was a little bit surprised, they were already friends. Now that they are here, they have no different feelings.


    "Third Master Tang, little sugar sister, I don''t have much time to talk about the past with you. I have to save people first! You''ll have a rest here! "


    Chuhe hurried people into the room, tone in a hurry, and then see me directly into the flash. He left two grandfathers and grandsons in the living room.


    Even chuxiongfei and his wife who accompanied them were embarrassed. And Chu Xiongfei looks at his son with a strange look.


    In the past, according to his understanding of his eldest son, Chuhe had no intersection. I didn''t make such friends as Tang San ye and his grandson, who looked very different.


    However, it seems that the old man, who looks a little serious, doesn''t have any irritation and anger. Instead, he nodded silently and took his granddaughter to the sofa. The couple will be directly ignored!


    It is small sugar some Gu Ling surprised toward the couple two looked: "uncle aunt, are you brother Xiaohe''s parents?"


    Liu Wenqing looks at Xiaotang''s appearance, which is very delicate and beautiful, and the little girl''s appearance is very lovely. Coupled with her clever words and very polite appearance, Liu Wenqing is very fond of it.


    "Little girl, we are his parents. Let''s wait here first! "


    Liu Wenqing likes Xiaotang very much, so he warmly greets them and sits down together.


    For these things naturally don''t know, others have quickly entered the room, eyes in Chu mountain and small Jane''s body swept.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Jian''s injury can be regarded as stable for the time being, and she won''t worry about her life for the time being. Now, all the medicinal materials for the treatment of Xiaoshan have been prepared. Chuhe naturally won''t have any delay.


    According to the situation of Xiaoshan, his body was eroded by an invisible force, and his meridians were very fragile. Once his meridians are destroyed by such power, it will be difficult to repair them again, and it will be impossible to cultivate them again. Obviously before Tan Xingui shot, it was also very vicious.


    For the future of Xiaoshan, Chuhe never dare to have any carelessness. Therefore, he also slowly stopped, his expression became dignified, his mood was gradually calmed down, and his heart had blocked everything before. It seems that in his mind, there is only Chu Shan in front of him and what he wants to do.


    If you want to understand Chu mountain, you must integrate these herbs and refine them according to certain methods.


    At least under such circumstances, as long as these herbs can also be refined into pills, they can repair his fragile meridians, which will not play the opposite role as Lingli does. Let his meridians recover quickly, then Chu mountain can recover according to his own cultivation method.


    This is such a treatment, there can be no worry. He must slowly calm down, to be able to refine such herbs, and then help Chu mountain for treatment.


    Such treatment is not difficult for Chuhe. After all, for such a long time, although Chuhe''s strength no longer reached the peak of the supreme realm, but the alchemy has not changed much because of the difference of strength. It''s just that the power of spirit needed to be used in refining pills is limited.


    And this kind of healing pill, for Chuhe, is a small meaning at all. At the beginning, Chu he was fighting with people in the heaven, and he himself made such healing pills as usual. So even in today''s situation, there is nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, in less than half a day, Chuhe helped Chushan take the pill after refining it successfully, and the big stone in his heart was also completely fallen.


    After finishing all this, Chu he''s eyes turn to Xiao Jian again.


    Different from Chu Shan''s injury, there was a violent force in the little simplified body, which eroded her meridians and wounds back and forth, making it impossible to repair the injury in her body, and even more unable to mobilize her spiritual power to recover.


    So Chuhe must drive away the violent power in Xiaojian''s body, but they are not one at all, and they also repel each other. Therefore, if he forced his hand, Jane would have to bear a very strong pain.


    If his physical strength is a little weak, he will fall into crisis under such strength. Such a situation for Chuhe naturally does not want to happen! Therefore, before helping Jane recover from her injury, he must improve her physical strength so that she can bear more pain and not be hurt by these violent forces.However, in addition to her own cultivation, the promotion of physical strength relies more on external things. Looking for more powerful natural resources and land treasures than his physical strength, which contains all the physical strength to supplement, can have some improvement in a short time.


    But here is the difficulty. Chuhe doesn''t have much to enhance physical strength. Whenever there are these things, Chuhe usually takes them in order to refine his physical strength. In this world, few people pay attention to the tempering of physical strength. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there will be no such things. So Chuhe is in a bit of a dilemma!


    But he was only embarrassed for a moment. But for a while, Chuhe''s eyes showed a trace of bright color, as if he thought of something.


    "Maybe so!"


    He murmured without further delay. Hand has been slowly raised, and then toward the small Jane slowly fell in the past.


    This kind of power impels under, a kind of invisible power envelops the spirit power fluctuation, quickly wakes up the comatose little Jane.


    After all, it needs to be discussed with Jane. Even if you want to implement it, you need the cooperation of Xiao Jian!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 489

    Under the restoration of Chu River''s spiritual power, Xiao Jian, who has been in a coma, also slowly opens her eyes, but her breath is still very weak, just can distinguish Chu River.


    At least in the moment when he saw Chu River, there was a light of happy hope in his expression.


    "Young master..."


    "You don''t have to talk. Listen to me." Chu he didn''t have much reaction, just nodded and said directly.


    That kind of method needs the cooperation of little Jane, so he must wake up little Jane, and then he can use it. And although Xiao Jian was restored by his spiritual power, she still felt numb in her body. If she didn''t get treatment as soon as possible, she would be in a coma again in a short time.


    Jane nodded gently. It''s just that her injury is too serious and slight. Eyes seriously looking at Chu River, want to know what Chu River in the end?


    "Now there is only one way to save you, that is to drink my blood! And then according to the way I teach you to catalyze, so that your physical strength can be improved in an instant. Then I will be able to help you, heal the wounds in your body, and help you remove the power of participating in fury from your body. Do you understand? "


    Chu he''s words just finished, even very weak little Jane can''t help but stare big eyes, seems to think that he heard wrong.


    "Young master, drink your blood?"


    Little Jane is very surprised, completely do not understand why Chu River will have such a cure. After all, Chuhe is not Tang Monk''s flesh. What''s good about his blood? He can cure and save people. This is the first time for her!


    "Yes! You didn''t hear me wrong. I didn''t have time to explain so much to you. If you understand, I''ll bleed you now! "


    According to the situation of Xiaojian, Chuhe also needs to release a lot of blood. Therefore, Chu he did not have any nonsense with her. For Jane, if she can delay less time for treatment, it is best to treat as soon as possible.


    Although Xiao Jian doesn''t know why Chu he used this method of treatment, she only knows the real situation, but it''s hard for her to accept.


    For Xiao Jian, Chuhe is her master, and she is very humble. How dare she drink her master''s blood?


    "Young master, no I''m fine! "


    Even after such a long time, Xiao Jian still dare not have any recklessness in front of Chu River. Even if little Jane wants to refuse, she still dare not have any pause.


    "Let you drink, you drink, which so much nonsense?"


    Chuhe is too lazy to talk to her any more. Now that he hasn''t fulfilled his promise, how can he let Xiaojian die without knowing?


    So in his palm, there was a light bright blade circling out. The sharp blade flashed and cut a bloodstain in his palm. Then the blood dripped slowly like a drop of water and remained in the container beside Chu River.


    Tick!


    The clear sound makes little Jane''s heart have a circle of light warmth, although Chuhe has always been very cold and indifferent, even though she spent a lot of money, paid a lot, just let Chuhe have a little bit of recognition for her.


    But even at this time, she still did not dare to ask too much. Even in her heart, before it happened, she had secretly thought that if Chu he knew, she would not care about it.


    Her heart had been very desperate, uneasy, but now the emergence of Chu River let her heart is also a big stone. Warm heart, very happy.


    And now Chu River in order to save her, even with his own blood to save, even in her heart feel very moved.


    And in the container of Chu River hand, blood is also more and more, enough to make that container as much as half.


    When such blood reached such a level, Chu he also stopped his hand. The spirit power floating on the palm of his hand also slowly withdrew. The dripping blood also stopped, and in the palm of his hand, the bloodstain quickly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    After finishing all this, Chu he handed the container directly to Xiao Jian.


    "Drink the blood, too."


    His words are simple with a trace of domineering and can not be refused. Before that, he had already thought of a way to cure, so now under such circumstances, Chuhe would never have any pause.


    After all, he has achieved this point, in any case will be small Jane''s injury to treatment.


    Little Jane did not expect that Chuhe would use such a treatment. Weak face also has a trace of vibration, her pale but very beautiful face, there is a bit uneasy.


    "Young master, how can you use your blood to cure me?"


    "What are so many problems? You just do what I said


    Chuhe slightly frowned, light said.


    Even now the momentum of Chuhe is still there, the whole person is very cold, it seems that the sacrifice of Chuhe now makes Xiaojian feel some discomfort. After all, in the past, little jane knew that Chuhe was not a good man who sacrificed himself, hurt himself and helped others. Even for her!So at the moment, seeing Chu he do such a thing, little Jane just feel incredible, even feel uneasy in her heart.


    But Chu River such domineering, also let small Jane dare not have any disobedience. She didn''t dare to have any hesitation any more. She took a look at the container handed over by Chu River. There is a faint aura floating out of the bright red blood, and the blood also contains a strong sense of power.


    This kind of change makes little Jane clearly feel that if he drinks the blood, the physical strength will certainly reach a certain level.


    In this sense, even her heart rose a trace of greed, which is a kind of instinct of the cultivator.


    Under such circumstances, Jane didn''t have any hesitation. Soon, he reached directly towards the cup and raised his head. He swallowed all the blood in the container. A touch of blood came, but also with a different sense of fragrance. She made me feel a different power.


    And in such blood into her stomach, Jane is also directly closed her eyes. In the body, the meridians are wrapped by such forces. Under the impact of powerful force, the external force in the meridians is also shaking in bursts


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 490

    In the room, just wake up out of the mountain, is also standing quietly beside them. Eyes stop in Chu River and small Jane''s body, dare not make any sound.


    Although in the current situation, he also has a little worry in his heart. But there is no response, always waiting for the end of the final treatment of Chuhe and Xiaojian.


    He can remember the things before clearly, but also understand the strength of the opponent, so even if Chuhe appears now, taking care of and protecting Xiaojian and their parents, Chushan still has many worries in his heart, even for fear that his appearance will disturb Chuhe''s treatment.


    Jane''s face with the blood was swallowed into the abdomen, also slowly become red. Obviously, under this kind of power, all the power gradually spread out, especially the physical power of Chuhe and his own blood power also had a great impact on Xiaojian. Although it didn''t hurt people, such power also made Xiaojian''s face become ferocious and painful.


    After all, if the power wants to be stronger, it will be tempered like steel. And the power of such blood is also very arrogant. When it is combined with the power of her meridians, although it can become stronger, it must also bear great pain. In the current situation, this is the problem.


    Chuhe stands in front of Xiaojian, as if he doesn''t care about this situation. He quietly retreats to Chushan and doesn''t say anything.


    Little Jane wants to absorb her into her body, all the blood of Chu River must take a certain time to be consumed, so before that, they have nothing else to do. And Chuhe directly said that if any accident happened here in a year, he could rescue in time.


    After all, if Jane can''t bear the pain, they can only find other ways to save her. The physical strength is strong, only then can let him have the ability to bear after the strength.


    Perhaps it is because of this situation, so Chuhe will be very worried. Once little Jane used all her strength to bear the pain, she would be affected.


    Under such circumstances, Jane''s body trembles, and she is also suffering silently. Even though Chu he was very worried, even the nearby Chu mountain was trembling because of her body, and some worried that when she created the only way to survive would be destroyed by herself.


    "Brother, little Jane, is she going to be ok?"


    Looking at the appearance of little Jane, he finally could not help but speak, but his voice was very small. Gently into the ears of Chu River.


    Although Chu he always put his mind in such a situation, he was not sure about the extent to which Xiao Jian could achieve.


    But the sound of this ear rings out, let Chu he''s attention also shift from the body of small Jane. The vision pauses on the Chu mountain body of the side, in the facial expression many a few minutes of surprise.


    "Hill, though I''m not sure I want to see how far you can recover. However, I understand that as long as Xiao Jian can restrain what I said before, she will surely grow into a very powerful existence in the future, and even her strength will be improved a lot in this situation. Especially physical strength! So what''s going to happen? It''s up to him, too! "


    For Chushan, Chuhe naturally has nothing to hide, and tells Xiaojian everything to him.


    Even Chu Shan couldn''t help nodding quietly. He seemed to have great trust in Chu he''s arrangement.


    After all, since Chu he returned to his villa, Chu Shan felt that Chu he seemed omnipotent. After all, since he was an immortal, everything was made of Chuhe plastic, but the people taught by Chuhe were not so stupid.


    Sitting, Tang Xiaodie seems to bear some great pain. Her expression is very ferocious. It''s very scary. Even the original pretty and white face, at this moment, has become red, and even the face has felt a huge change. But she has never given up, always in the case of Chuhe, as always, the absorption of the power of terror.


    At least under such ferocious power, she has not become a little different because of the previous situation. At least now, she can also improve her meridian power.


    But today''s absorption is extremely painful, and even turns this power into her own meridian refining power, in which the accumulation of power is huge, but Xiao Jian can clearly feel that as long as she can completely refine this power for her own use, then her physical strength can be enhanced a lot.


    And in this case, her face from time to time there is a kind of pain is about to insist on surging out, but in the end, she was born to insist. No matter what kind of pain, little Jane did not make any sound.


    Under such circumstances, although there are external forces surging destruction in her meridians, Xiao Jian can clearly feel that when her meridians become more powerful, such destruction also makes her meridians less painful than before.Obviously, this situation has both advantages and disadvantages, and it seems that the advantages and disadvantages are not clear.


    But little Jane can clearly feel that under such circumstances, no matter what it is, little Jane can cope with it. What''s more, her meridians strengthened little by little, but the residual strength in her body remained unchanged.


    Because of this, the strength of her meridians also makes him stronger. And the original injury has not changed, so her body is not as weak as it was at the beginning. At least under such destruction, she gradually has the power to resist. Even in her meridians, there is such a power erosion, but she no longer has any fear.


    Unconsciously, half a day has passed. And Chuhe''s eyes also stop on Xiaojian. When Xiaojian''s subtle spiritual power is completely absorbed, Chuhe can clearly feel that all the blood in Xiaojian''s body is transformed and absorbed, becoming Xiaojian''s own strength. At least her meridians can also have a lot of enhancement!


    At least not long, Chuhe will be able to try the cure. By that time, Jane''s injury will be able to recover! It seems that everything is getting better and better!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 491

    It took three days and three nights for Chuhe to heal Xiaojian and Chushan. In particular, the injury in Xiaojian''s body is also under the will of Chuhe, and all the external forces are expelled by Chuhe.


    After three days and three nights of treatment, Xiao Jian''s injury has been much better. Her face turned from pale to rosy. At least the whole person''s breath has become more powerful, healthy and powerful.


    Looking at all the people in the gradual recovery of Chu River, the heart of a lot of steadfast. At least he''s not as worried as he was at first.


    "Xiaohe, have a rest and have some hot food! I did it all myself


    Just after Chuhe was busy, Liu Wenqing prepared the meal outside the room. It seems that as long as there is Chu River in their hearts, they can be very practical. Just like now, when Chuhe came back, they were very relieved.


    At least they don''t need to worry too much about other things, and Chu Shan didn''t have too much trouble at the beginning. In recent days, his cultivation has recovered a lot, and even his breath fluctuates faintly and has a feeling of breaking through.


    In front of them, Chuhe didn''t have too much scruples. He was not as serious as he was in front of others. He also recovered a little bit of gentleness. He had a little smile on his face. Although he was tired, he was very happy. After all, it''s the happiest thing for Chuhe to be reunited with his family.


    "Mom, wait a minute. Let''s go down the hill and eat with Jane."


    Chuhe had already helped them to treat almost the same before, and they were originally immortal practitioners, so it was much easier to recover. So although Chuhe had just finished the treatment, they didn''t have much love, and they needed some food to supplement their weak body for such a long time. After all, they didn''t have such cultivation now The way is to create a valley.


    "Brother, we are coming. It''s hard for you, but also for us! Hard work


    A clear and tender voice sounded from behind them. There was a lot of worship and kindness in the words. It is obvious that Chu Shan appeared in the living room.


    No matter what happens, Chu River can appear in time, save them from fire and water, help them out of all difficulties, just like omnipotent. As long as there is Chu River in Chu mountain, there is always a sense of sureness, as if he is always protected by his elder brother under his wings, and will not be hurt by a trace, so sureness. So before I heard my elder brother''s words, I felt a lot of warmth and heartache in my heart.


    Although Chuhe is a few years older than him, he bears much more than him, but he can''t help his elder brother. Instead, he gives him trouble everywhere. So even Chushan has a trace of guilt and remorse in his heart.


    "What are you talking about? I''m your brother. As long as you''re safe and healthy, that''s the best. "


    Chu he looked at his younger brother. Although he hadn''t seen him for several months, Chu mountain had obviously grown much higher. He already had a feeling of being young and tall. Although still very intelligent, at least people have become more mature and confident.


    Looking at the Chu mountain like this, there is a piece of comfort in Chu River''s heart.


    In Chu Shan''s side, small Jane do some timid look at Chu River, it seems that the heart is very uneasy. After all, Chuhe asked him to protect Chuhe''s family, but he couldn''t do it. But Chu he, regardless of the past, saved her in the midst of fire and water, and spent a great deal of effort to help him heal. Little Jane kept all these kindness in her mind.


    "Young master I''m sorry... "


    Xiao Jian looked at Chu River timidly and said softly.


    "Come and have dinner. You''ve done a good job! I will help you do what I promise you! It''s rare for us to get together today. Don''t say any more words that are disappointing. "


    Chuhe also stopped for a while, with a light mood in his tone, although he felt a little strange about Xiaojian''s attitude. However, they have been living in such a way from the beginning, so there is no way to change it. So just a light nod, the first to the table.


    "Xiaohe, it''s a girl''s family. What do you think you scare people all day? It''s rare to come back. It''s good to help. Besides, little Jane is a benefactor of our family. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid your father, me and your brother would not know if they were buried in the Loess! "


    Although Liu Wenqing doesn''t know the relationship between his son and Xiao Jian, he can''t help looking at her timid appearance. He stares at Chu River like a reproach. Then he quickly goes to her side and reaches for her to the dining table.


    After all, a girl is so timid in front of Chuhe, just like a mouse meets a cat. Although it''s not like that at the beginning, it''s the first time for her to see a girl who follows their son like a bodyguard. So although they can''t interfere in their affairs like others, at this time, even for the sake of less embarrassing atmosphere, she couldn''t help saying more.Because of Liu Wenqing''s words, Xiao Jian felt very frightened and turned her eyes to Chu he. But Chuhe did not have any expression, but a trace of helplessness, as usual general self-care sitting at the table. It''s like ignoring my mother''s words.


    But the gentle movement of Chuhe''s fingers was clearly seen by Xiaojian. People can''t help but feel very uneasy.


    "Come on, Xiaohe, Xiaoshan, let''s have a drink first! I wish that we will have a happy future if we survive! I don''t know what''s going on with those people. Why are they staring at our Chu family? Ah! Since we began to cultivate immortals, there has been no peaceful life at home. Maybe there will be a lot of ups and downs from now on, but I believe that as long as we are together, no matter what we have, we can spend it together


    Chu Hsiung flew beside him with high spirits. He was still scared when he suddenly remembered what happened before, but he couldn''t help opening his mouth. He raised his hand and raised his wine glass, looking at his two sons, full of joy.


    Although the previous events let them feel very panic, and this unknown fear is still shrouded in their hearts. But Chuxiong Fei was very down-to-earth, because his two sons were excellent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 492

    Maybe it''s because the words before Chu Xiong flew made her move slower in the hands of Chu River and Chu mountain. Even next to Liu Wenqing can''t help thinking.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are always a lot of people staring at our house. In the past, although we had a small company, we had plenty of food and clothing and didn''t have so much trouble. Now I don''t know what happened? Xiaohe, Xiaoshan, you two must be careful when you go out! "


    Liu Wenqing is obviously very worried about his two sons, so he can''t help but remind them at the moment.


    Chu River and Chu mountain are nodding. This is the expression of Chu he, but it becomes a little deeper.


    "Dad, mom, I met someone when I went to save little Jane. His name is Tan Xingui. It seems that he was greedy because he saw the storage device you were carrying. In my opinion, when you go out, all your aura and breath should be restrained as much as possible, so as not to encounter any experts who are greedy for you, and then you will be in trouble! Do you remember when you met this man? "


    Think of before Tan Xingui, Chuhe heart some not at ease.


    But Chu he''s words just finished, Chu Xiongfei and his wife can''t help but start to wonder, because they have no impression of this person.


    "Little brother, why don''t you ask me? I''ve been waiting for you here for three days, and you haven''t finished every day when I come here, but I really have a lot of important people and things to do! "


    They did not speak, but there was an old voice, with a trace of ridicule.


    Even after such a long time, Chuhe could still hear a lot of familiarity from this voice. It was obvious that the person who appeared was the old man of Tang San ye, who had cooperated with him all the time.


    Lin Wenqing and Chu Xiongfei seem to be familiar with him. They quickly get up and look at the door. Especially when he saw the appearance of the three grandsons of Tang Dynasty, he also showed his enthusiasm.


    Liu Wenqing is directly forward, with a small sugar to sit next to the table, give them added chopsticks.


    "Third Master Tang, you see Xiaohe has just woken up. We haven''t had time to visit you. Unexpectedly, you came here!"


    Chuxiong Fei is also an old man in business. He is very concerned about the social relationship and politely says to Tang San Ye.


    "No harm! I have nothing to do, as long as you don''t dislike me! "


    Third master Tang also looked at Chuhe, and his serious face also showed a little smile. At least when he saw Chuhe, his heart also had a lot of sureness.


    Chuhe has also slowly got up, after watching them sit down, there is also a lot of exploration in his expression. In front of him, he clearly heard what the Third Master of Tang said. It was clear that the Third Master of Tang knew something about the man.


    For the origin of Tan Xingui, Chu he is not clear. Although he only speculates that he has something to do with Tongling College, he has no actual understanding. After all, when Chu he killed Jiang Chao, he didn''t know who his master was.


    "Third Master Tang, you just said you know Tan Xingui?"


    Chu he is also determined to kill Tan Xingui. Bi


    unexpectedly, he knows so much about himself, so how can he hope to solve this crisis as soon as possible before the news is sent out, so as to avoid other accidents and bring more damage to his family.


    "Yes. Tan Xingui is a veteran of Tongling College. This is his talent. Although he is the elder in the college, he is not valued. However, after all, he has been in the college for so many years and has a certain position. As long as he speaks, the people in the psychic college also give him enough face. Of course, the reason is because of his means. He has many tricks and is good at scheming. If it wasn''t for his reason, I''m afraid that today''s psychic college is just an unknown little College of cultivating immortals! "


    "He''s the Presbyterian of psychic college?"


    As for Tan Xingui''s identity, Chuhe really felt very surprised. He did not expect that an old man with poor strength would have such an identity. You should know that the students of Tongling College who participated in the college competition before should have the same strength as Tan Xingui.


    "Yes. It''s just that they''re all old things. Now he only has some dignity in the psychic college, and has some face in those managers of the older generation. Because in the past few years, all his powers have been suspended. After all, the strength is not as good as others. Naturally, it is not as powerful as others! In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, only with strength can we have the real right to speak! Only big fists are the hard truth! "


    Chuhe silently nodded, for this reason he is also very identity. For all the people who cultivate immortals, the road to cultivate immortals is extremely cruel, but it is also very realistic and cold. The law of the jungle is always the most powerful rule.


    However, for Tan Xingui''s identity, he still cares very much. He just had a feud with psychic college.


    It''s just that the psychic academy didn''t know his identity before, so even if they were very angry and resentful about themselves, they wouldn''t do anything. After all, he is very popular in Imperial College of Central Plains. Generally speaking, no matter how much resentment the people of Tongling College have towards him, they dare not fight in Imperial College of Central Plains.What''s more, according to his current strength, even if someone wants to attack him, they need to weigh it. Otherwise, when it comes to his iron plate, Chuhe will let them break their hands and feet!


    At present, Tan Xingui has known his family for a long time, and he knows his background. If people from Tongling College threaten him with his family, then Chuhe can''t be as calm as before. After all, who can guarantee that they are really as good teachers as they are, and that they can have everyone''s style?


    In the world of immortals, it has always been extremely cruel. The gratitude and resentment between each other have the experience of blood and tears, and there will never be other changes. So for Chuhe, no matter what, he had to get rid of this trouble. Even if he wanted to return to the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice, he had to solve all the problems here! So that there will be other changes later. At that time, even if he regrets, he can''t reach it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 493

    "What happened? River


    The dialogue between them, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing, they do not understand. However, from Chu he''s face, it seems that something bad has happened, so Liu Wenqing can''t help asking.


    "It''s OK, mom."


    Chuhe didn''t want his parents to worry too much. After all, there are many things in the college that he can''t say clearly. The relationship is complicated. Even if he wants to say it, he has to explain it for a long time, so he just comforts Liu Wenqing.


    "Mr. Tang, are you and sugar just telling me that?"


    Chuhe heart for Tan Xingui''s identity has been understood, but now Tan Xingui, missing, he has no plans. After all, things have happened, so we have to cover up the water and the earth, and try our best to solve all the troubles and avoid future troubles before all the possibilities happen.


    However, these things are not all that he can finish in a hurry. Therefore, he is not willing to talk about them any more, but his eyes stop on the Third Master of Tang, with a lot of confusion.


    According to Chuhe''s previous understanding of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, he would not be like this. And every day I try my best to be patient. I don''t look like that serious old man.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really eye-catching. I have something to do with you. I don''t think it''s better for you to eat first and we''ll talk later! "


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t deny it, but said directly.


    Chu he understood the meaning of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. It was obvious that the Third Master of Tang also wanted to discuss things, and it was not suitable to talk more about them in front of the public. After all, no matter what kind of transaction they had, only two people knew it, and no one needed to know more about it.


    In this case, Chuhe did not continue to ask, so the family quickly ended such a lunch.


    Chuhe directly took the three grandfathers and grandsons of Tang Dynasty into his study.


    Although Chu Xiongfei and his wife didn''t know what their son was busy with, they were used to not doing too much interference. They all consciously backed away and no longer entered the study.


    For them, they just need to protect themselves according to the meaning of Chuhe and do their own things well, and they don''t need to do other things.


    "Mr. Tang, if you have anything, just say it!"


    Since Chu he and Tang San ye had a corresponding deal, they knew each other by heart. And Chuhe also has a bit of trust in them, now they are also people on a boat. So the Third Master of Tang has been looking for him so many times now. Obviously, he has something important to do.


    "Chuhe, I have something to do with you. What I said about Tan Xin GUI is not as incompetent as I said before, and he also has some say in the psychic college. Although he has no real power, he has many tricks. So even the dean of psychic college, he also has a bit of favor. Perhaps you should know that there is a big ratio between Tongling College and Zhongyuan Imperial College, and they strengthen each other. Among them, Tan Xingui''s strategy is to seize the spiritual pulse


    "Tan Xingui''s energy is far more than that, although he is weak. However, after all, they are very old, so they have received the trust and support of many powerful imperial families with the help of the college platform. The relationship is so complicated that you can''t imagine it at all. So now you almost killed him before, he will always remember, sooner or later will come to revenge again! So you have to be careful! "


    When Tang San Ye mentioned Tan Xingui, he also looked a little resentful. It is obvious that there are some grudges between Tang San ye and Tan Xingui.


    Although Chuhe can feel that there seems to be a grudge between the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and him, the words of the Third Master of Tang still make Chuhe feel more dignified.


    "Third Master Tang, is that why you took me to the study alone


    Although Chu he believed what the Third Master of Tang said, he didn''t know his purpose. Chuhe always does not like twists and turns, so it is straight to the point.


    "That''s not true. The reason why I tell you these things today is just to remind you. The reason why I lost the throne and control of the Empire was because of Tan Xingui''s plot. Today''s emperors can control the whole empire. It''s all because Tan Xin played a significant role in it. The reason why I lost the qualification of cultivation and the inner palace Dantian was destroyed is because of him. That''s why I came to you before, if you didn''t respond early. I''m afraid your family will be in great danger after that! "


    Chuhe did not make any response, just nodded silently. If what the Third Master of Tang said was true, Chuhe naturally believed that his words were true. And his such intimate also really very timely, let him worry in the heart has been confirmed.


    "Third Master Tang, I don''t think you will come to tell me this for no reason, will you? Do you already have a way to deal with it? Or what other information do you know? After all, it''s a long time. If he returns to the psychic college and brings back the news, even if I want to fight him now, I''m afraid it''s too late, isn''t it? "According to Chuhe''s understanding, the Third Master of Tang would never be the one who came here for no reason to say these words to himself. So Chu he simply put down the worry in his heart before, and his eyes stopped on the Third Master of Tang, trying to know what he wanted to do.


    After all, there is nothing but going to the three treasures hall. Even people like Tang San Ye seem to have no desire, but they also have a lot of hatred in their hearts. He will never do anything without any help. Obviously, such a reminder is a cooperation and a transaction. Mr. Tang must have made plans in his mind. So Chuhe might as well listen to what his plan is.


    "Nothing can be hidden from your eyes. Indeed, as you said, the reason why I came to tell you these things is that I have already told you the beginning. As I said before, there is also a great hatred between me and him. He is the reason why I have come to this stage. So I want to work with you to avenge myself! What do you think? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 494

    "Third Master Tang, we are not children after all. You say cooperation means cooperation. What''s the advantage of this to me? What''s more, now you can''t control any spiritual power. How can you help me if you don''t have any strength? "


    Although there are many intersections between Chuhe and the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, in the face of actual interests, Chuhe has never considered any human feelings. Even now, the Third Master of Tang also spoke in person, and there is an obvious use in this discourse. He has enough strength. If the Third Master of Tang only provides some information, Chuhe will not agree.


    "Chuhe little brother, you really don''t want to lose anything! Although the Third Master of Tang is so down and down now, he is not too stingy. Since I''ve come to find you, I won''t let you do it in vain. And I know more about Tan Xingui. If you follow my plan, you can avoid future trouble. We are mutually beneficial. What''s wrong? What''s more, we can choose three of the herbs in our ancient herbal medicine hall. "


    Third master Tang also felt very helpless. Chuhe''s reaction now really makes him feel smart. Who would have thought that Chuhe looked young, but he was so old and deep that he would not do anything impulsively. And this kind of calculation, even some old foxes are inferior.


    Tangshan is also full of the idea that Chuhe will agree to his request. After all, even without his gratitude and resentment, Chuhe will not easily let Tan Xingui go. Therefore, he has a great deal of confidence in his condition.


    However, to his surprise, Chu he didn''t react much after he was asked to make such a offer. He was a little calm, so he couldn''t be sure.


    Even the deep feeling in Chuhe made him uncertain. It seems that today''s Chu River is like a vast ocean in general, even he can not determine Chu River''s mind. And this feeling, in the past, he never felt from other people.


    This kind of situation makes Tang Sanye feel a little shocked. He can''t help but wonder in his heart that the future of Chuhe is sure to have a bright future!


    However, he is also an old man who has experienced vicissitudes. Although he is shocked in his heart, he still suppresses the emotional fluctuation in his heart and waits for Chu he''s reaction.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m afraid that''s a bit too casual? Although I really want to kill Tan Xingui, there is no need to cooperate with you. If you really want to cooperate with me, there must be five herbs for me to choose from among all the herbs in the ancient medicine cottage. And from then on, all your herbs must be given to me at a 20% discount. How about it? "


    Chuhe seems to be thinking about how to be cost-effective, just like a businessman, he is very cautious about everything. The conditions are very clear and direct, without any cover up. All the conditions in the discourse are clear.


    Chuhe naturally knew what kind of temptation Tang Sanye had in his previous offer.


    Because there are tens of millions of herbs in the ancient medicine cottage. Even if some ordinary people struggle all their lives, they may not be able to get that kind of money


    . Although it''s easier for them to make money, they can''t easily afford the price of tens of millions. Just like before Chu he, before his strength reached enough, such money would be unsustainable if he only relied on himself to earn it.


    In particular, the three herbs mentioned by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty were left to his own choice. There are no restrictions on such medicinal materials, and it is possible for the price to reach hundreds of millions. Even some ordinary cultivators with all their wealth can''t buy such a price.


    After all, although the Third Master of Tang is now down to this point, he has all the strength that ordinary people can not easily resist.


    But for Chuhe, it is precisely because he knows his wealth. So even if the Third Master of Tang made such a offer, Chuhe began to bargain. After all, for Chuhe, the last thing he likes is to be used. He doesn''t like to be a sword in other people''s hands. Instead, he prefers to control all the initiative in his own hands.


    Human feelings are human feelings, and interests are interests. For Chuhe, he never liked to combine the two. Even if there are some different intersection between them, and for himself, he really wants to completely erase Tan Xin and avoid future trouble. But this does not mean that Chu he will easily ignore any gain or loss of the Tang San Ye''s conditions.


    And for Chuhe, he also knew something about the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. Although these conditions were painful for the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, they were not impossible to achieve.


    "You are cruel


    Tang San Ye''s face also can''t help but slightly twitch for a while, that old look in with a trace of flesh pain, slowly spit out two words!


    Although the Third Master of Tang knew that Chuhe was a cruel character, he did not expect that Chuhe would impose such conditions.


    "I don''t know if you have thought it over, but whether you agree or not?"


    Chuhe didn''t care about Tang''s reaction. After all, there are other transactions between them. Even if this transaction fails, it will not damage their relationship."You said so. If I refuse, can you still give in? I promise you! Just hope you can remember what you promised me before! Although you have great strength and talent, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you! Since I dare to fight against the so-called royal family, I have my own confidence. Even if my strength is poor, I can''t recover my dantianneifu, but it doesn''t mean I can be trampled by others! "


    Third master Tang''s look became more dignified, and his words were more tough. It is obvious that Chu he''s words also forced him to the final position.


    "That''s nature! Moreover, I believe that this time should not be too far apart. If things go well after that, it won''t be long before I can fulfill my promise! "


    Chuhe nodded his head gently. What he said made Tang Sanye look happy and excited. There was no initial pain in my eyes. Instead, I became excited.


    It''s obvious that Chu he''s words poke his weakness in the heart. For many years, the problems that plagued him and made him unable to calm down for a long time can really be solved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 495

    After all, the Third Master of Tang was not a man who had never seen the world. Although he was excited, he also vaguely saw the hope. But in the heart understand Chu River such words, also not really did that step, he still need to continue to wait.


    So even if his heart is very excited, you can see the suppression of such emotions in the heart. Before all the meat pain, at this moment are no longer concerned.


    "Mr. Tang, since you want to make such a deal with me, you should know something. Otherwise, if Tan Xingui has really returned to their college, even if we are doing something now, I''m afraid it''s useless. "


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from you. I didn''t expect that you were so clever at your young age, and that you were so cruel and sharp when you looked at problems! "


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t deny it. For him, Chuhe''s really good.


    "I do know some inside information. That''s why I dare to find you. My former informant does know what''s going on here. Your bodyguard, Xiao Jian, can have a hiding place because of my guidance, but my people are only suitable for hiding, but their strength is not strong. Therefore, he only dares to take people to a safe place and guide them well, but he does not dare to come out to help them. Fortunately, if you can show up in time, I will not feel guilty. "


    "But my informant also got the exact information. On the one hand, Tan Xingui appeared here because he had something to do. On the other hand, it is because of the death of his apprentice Jiang Chao. "


    "What on earth does he want to do?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the Third Master of Tang meant.


    "Well! What can he do? It''s not that he and the Imperial College of Central Plains didn''t develop according to his plan, so the reason why he appeared in Zhongjing city was that his previous plan failed, which made the middle and high level of the college angry. And she wants to look for the royal family for help, so he won''t go back to the college until it''s over. "


    The Third Master of Tang seems to know the things very well, so he has a full grasp of what he said. Obviously very confident.


    Chuhe did not expect that Tan Xingui had so much connection with himself. And all the enmity between the Imperial College of Central Plains and the psychic college was designed by this not amazing looking guy. And he became the most important factor in the invisible, destroyed his plan, smashed his plot. Even let him appear here, almost destroyed his home, killed his relatives!


    It seems that all of these things have their own destiny. But fortunately, everything was timely, and he was able to return to his family in time to avoid the tragedy.


    However, in such a situation, it is obvious that we can not give up. Now Tan Xingui knows too much, and he has a lot of knowledge about himself. However, when he returned to Tongling College, he was able to find the relationship between himself and Imperial College of Central Plains. At that time, it will only bring endless trouble to his family.


    "No wonder. No wonder you are so confident that he won''t go back to college. I didn''t expect that there was such a reason. So your people should have known about him? "


    There are many understandings in Chuhe''s discourse. Obviously, under such circumstances, Chu he can already guess that the reason why the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is so sure is that he must have some specific information.


    "That''s nature. Otherwise, I will not appear in your villa every day. I am waiting for you. If you don''t have any opinions, this matter naturally needs your hand. After all, if I show too clearly, I will soon attract the attention of today''s royal family. If they do their best, I''m afraid my savings over the years will be destroyed at this moment. "


    "To tell you the truth, I watched my enemy appear in front of me. The hatred in the heart naturally can''t have any convergence. So I can''t miss such a wonderful time. That''s why I came to you and hope to cooperate with you. After all, between you and him, there needs to be an end. Otherwise, he will bring you great trouble sooner or later! "


    Perhaps because of Chu he''s performance, so that Tang San Ye has nothing to hide, but also very frank with each other. The Third Master of Tang didn''t have any restraint in his hatred.


    "He was hurt by me before, but at the end, he used some mysterious means to escape. I thought he had returned to the college, but I was surprised that he was so bold. Where on earth is he now? "


    Chuhe is also very clear about the meaning of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. So there was no pause, he said.


    "He is in Zhongjing City, only ten miles away from the royal family. There is a star hotel. In that hotel, he is recuperating. After all, according to his previous embarrassed appearance, appearing in front of the royal family will only make him more cheaper. So he himself knows that under such circumstances, he will never appear in front of the royal family. ""What hotel?"


    Although Chuhe was surprised, he was not surprised. After all, people like Tan Xingui are good at using conspiracy. He has many schemes, but it''s hard to prevent. So it is reasonable for him to hide in such a place.


    However, this kind of news calmed the worry in Chuhe''s heart. At least Tan Xingui''s plan is good, but he doesn''t understand that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. No matter how well he calculated, he didn''t expect that he had already become a sparrow in other people''s hands. He might set up a net at any time to catch him!


    And this situation also allows Chu he to completely wipe him out as soon as possible when he hasn''t sent the news back to the psychic college, and cover up all his information, so that nothing else will happen. In order to avoid any other accidents, causing any damage to their families.


    And such inside information, for Chuhe, is indeed very satisfactory. After all, Chu he had been worried all the time before. If he had returned to Tongling College, he had no way to deal with the future easily. After all, according to Chuhe''s understanding of the people in Tongling College, they will never give up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 496

    "What hotel?"


    Chuhe could not help but open his mouth when he heard the words. In Chu he''s opinion, such news is extremely useful. As long as we can find the place of Tan Xingui, Chuhe has enough assurance to wipe it out this time.


    After all, for such a threat, Chuhe''s attitude is never to suffer. And the best way to solve future problems is to let him never speak again. Therefore, when Chuhe heard the inside information of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, he felt that the deal was very cost-effective.


    For Chuhe, he doesn''t care about himself. After all, he has enough confidence, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he can deal with it calmly. But now he is not so free in the ordinary world. After all, his family and everything he cares about are in the ordinary world, which is also the lowest existence among the immortals.


    If this psychic college secretly attacks them, even Chuhe has no way to ensure their safety. It is because of this that Chu he has a strong sense of killing him.


    "Huangting hotel!"


    Third master Tang reported the name of the hotel directly.


    Chuhe is no stranger to this name. After all, he grew up in Zhongjing city. And in the past, his family was also a small rich family. He once lived in Huangting hotel.


    But after all, he is only a member of a small family, although the family has some small businesses and some small money. But for him, he is just living in some ordinary rooms. According to his identity, he can''t enter into a more advanced room at all.


    But even so, he enjoyed it a little. Now think about it, Chuhe heart has a trace of sense!


    If it wasn''t for the ups and downs of his life, now he is just the most common person in the world, living a safe and rich life, also has ups and downs. Even these people who cultivate immortals don''t know the existence of ants in their eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a transformation, there seems to be nothing else to do when he comes back to Zhongjing. Even the hotel, which was a symbol of identity for him at the beginning, is just an ordinary residence in his view.


    "It turned out to be Huangting hotel. In that case, I''ll meet the ashes of the psychic College for a while. He was able to get away from me before. This time, I will never let him be so lucky! "


    There are many strictness in Chuhe''s discourse. For Chu he, his intention to kill has been determined and there will be no change. After all, if Tan Xin GUI lives in this world one day, then the threat to him will exist one day. And the lives of his family are in a lot of danger.


    Therefore, for Chuhe, there is no hesitation in the trouble. He must solve all the problems as soon as possible, so that he can practice at ease.


    If he wants to be stronger again, it will cost him a lot. At least in today''s situation, everything is not as simple as originally thought.


    After they had decided everything, grandfather Tang San left the Chu villa with Xiaotang.


    After all, they only came here to discuss such matters, and the strength of Chuhe now shows is no surprise to Tang Sanye. Even in today''s situation, the Third Master of Tang paid more and more attention to Chuhe.


    It happened so long at the beginning. Although he had been gathering strength all these years, he knew that if his strength could not be restored to the most powerful state. No matter how much resentment he has in his heart, it will be difficult to achieve. After all, even if his strength has been enhanced, his continued strength has become more and more powerful, but the people in the royal family have not stagnated in these years. They are also strengthening their wings all the time!


    If it''s time to fight each other, I''m afraid even they don''t have much confidence.


    So now, the Third Master of Tang has put all his money on Chuhe. He has only one hope.


    In addition to Chuhe can help him recover his strength, he also hopes to win over Chuhe and establish a good relationship with Chuhe. In this way, once something happens in the future, maybe Chuhe can help him. After all, the strength of Chu River is enough to be a hundred and a thousand!


    After saying goodbye to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, without any hesitation, Chu he hurriedly explained to his parents and left the Chu villa.


    Although Xiaojian''s strength has recovered a lot now, for Chuhe, he is enough alone. And there are their own parents at home, their strength is not strong, if Xiao Jian is at home, he can rest assured.


    Therefore, after Chu he gave an account, he went to Huangting Hotel alone.


    Huangting hotel is not far away from Chu villa, at least under the strength of Chu River, it is only a moment to get out of Huangting hotel.Before, under the account of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, Chuhe had also obtained all the information about Tan Xingui. Chuhe can clearly determine that Tan Xingui is in the presidential suite of Huangting hotel.


    The presidential suite is also located on the 66th floor of the Royal Court Hotel. The security measures are extremely strict. Generally, few people can break into the presidential suite area without any information confirmation. Therefore, the people who live in Huangting Hotel generally have a very strong identity and status.


    Because of this, Huangting hotel has already become a priority choice for many powerful people with strength, status and status. Even the spy sent by the Third Master of Tang paid a great price to confirm his existence.


    So when Chu he arrived at the Huangting Hotel, he also looked at the Huangting Hotel, just like the room in the cloud. The divine sense has been directly enveloped under his urging. In such a short distance, Chuhe can also make the final confirmation.


    Chu he''s divine sense is very powerful, and his speed is also very fast under his power.


    In a short time, the gentleman''s perception had been explored and stopped on the golden 66 floor of the Imperial Hotel.


    And Chu River is the place where Tan Xingui needs to be determined in this layer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 497

    The divine sense sweeps back and forth in this floor, and Chu River''s sense power looks for Tan Xingui''s trace around like an eye.


    Before, Chuhe had already dealt with him, so he knew the appearance of Tan Xingui, so Chuhe didn''t need to spend any time to distinguish. And Tan Xingui, as a cultivator of immortals, must be surrounded by spiritual fluctuations, so it''s not so difficult to find.


    However, the Royal Court Hotel is very luxurious, and the passageways are also intricate. Only those who are among them can find their own accommodation under special guidance. On the one hand, it is the safety guarantee set by Huangting hotel for the guests living in it, on the other hand, it is also to meet the various needs of the guests.


    After all, people in this hotel have status, status and strength. And in this hotel, they always attract the eyes of all parties. So safety is very important to them. Of course, there''s privacy, and they need some private space.


    Because of this, it takes some time for Chuhe to find Tan Xingui''s whereabouts.


    However, Chu he was not worried at all. After all, what the Third Master of Tang had said before was very certain. Obviously, the Third Master of Tang would not speculate when he got such news. He came to talk about such a deal without any confirmation.


    So Chu River explored a little bit under the high-rise building, searching the traces of people in all the rooms around. But he will quickly confirm any information he has.


    But when he searched all the VIP rooms on the sixty sixth floor, he never got anything. It''s like Tan Xingui disappeared.


    Chu River can''t help but slightly frown: "how can this happen?"


    According to his understanding of the Third Master of Tang, the Third Master of Tang is definitely not a person who makes random guesses and acts frivolously and unsteadily. The reason why we are so looking for ourselves is that we have made a deal with ourselves, which will never be so careless.


    But if there is no mistake in his inside information, why can''t I find the trace of Tan Xingui here?


    For such a doubt, Chu he is in the heart of repeated deduction, but for a moment did not understand the key problem.


    So under such circumstances, Chu River began to search again and again. Just one after another under the confirmation, still can not find the whereabouts of Tan Xingui.


    Under such circumstances, Chu he finally determined that his previous search was not wrong. Tan Xingui is definitely not in the sixty-six floor.


    Such a situation makes Chuhe recall the previous things again. Especially the words that Tang San ye said before, such words are recalled in my mind.


    At a certain moment, the Chu River seemed to suddenly think of something, with a flash of light in his face.


    His eyes fell on the magnificent and brightly lit Imperial Hotel and high-rise buildings.


    "Sure enough, he is good at using conspiracy. He has some ability. It''s just that you can hide from monks, not temples! I don''t believe this time, I can''t find you in Chuhe! "


    For Chuhe, no matter how much it costs and how much energy it takes, it is necessary to find out and wipe out Tan Xin.


    After all, Tan Xingui''s life is always a great threat to them. There are many unsafe factors for Chuhe. This is not the feeling Chu he likes. So in any case, Chuhe will solve this problem! In the time of heaven, Chu River always cut the mess quickly and directly solved the problem by killing.


    Although his practice methods are different now, his mood is different. But for Chuhe, no matter what happens, some rules will not change at all. After all, for the enemy, Chuhe will never have any mercy!


    According to their information, there would not be any mistakes. But Tan Xin is good at using conspiracy means. Even now, he will certainly consider the problem of being followed.


    After all, there are so many cunning rabbits in the world that he can use such things easily. So before he was on the sixty sixth floor, it was an illusion. That''s why he repeatedly searched for it without any harvest.


    And this illusion should not change much. So according to Chu he''s guess, although he is not in the sixty sixth floor, he must be near the sixty sixth floor.


    According to his situation, people who are used to it will not easily try other cheap room services. Therefore, he only needs to look up and down the 66 floors, then he will be able to gain something!


    Thinking like this, Chu River didn''t have any delay, the whole person had quickly opened the divine sense, my power changed again, quickly shrouded out, and began to explore around here.


    A room by room search, Chuhe has been used to search when it is not greedy disappointment. He was not in any hurry, but extremely meticulous, so as not to miss any situation.


    In this case, Chuhe''s sense of power is also a little bit of diffusion, even in the room a lot of details and hidden everything.After all, as a schemer like Tan Xingui, Chuhe naturally needs to be careful.


    In this case, Chu he''s perceptual power is also under his control, a little bit of escape movement.


    After such a search, the cadres and branches of Chu River finally found a familiar figure in a room on the 65th floor.


    That face is very familiar to Chuhe. After all, in the past, they also played each other. Before now, Tan Xingui didn''t understand him, and he was very arrogant and proud. Now such a hidden, obviously in his view is also very confident. I didn''t expect that Chuhe could find his existence.


    At the moment, his face was very ugly and gloomy. It''s like something very angry happened. The air around him is still a little disordered, with scars that can be clearly seen.


    Obviously, he was injured by Chuhe before. Although he had been treated during this period of time, the obvious effect was not very good by using his own spiritual power.


    But his injury is much better than before. Look at his appearance is just wake up, perhaps because think of the things before, also feel very angry. After all, he had never suffered such a big loss before!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 498

    "What a cunning old fox! I''ll see how you can escape this time! "


    It took Chu he so much time to find out where he was. Now this situation has proved Chu he''s guess.


    Obviously, this guy is good at scheming and acting with great care. Even in this hotel, I have to take such a turn. If it wasn''t for Chu he, he had great trust in the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. He was sure that the Third Master of Tang was not the one who spoke at will. He almost cheated him.


    If you give him enough time, I''m afraid he will be able to repair his own injury. It will be troublesome at that time.


    After all, it takes some means and costs for Chuhe to erase it. If he can''t recover from his injury, Chuhe will naturally pay less. What''s more, once he can recover from his injury and want to escape, it''s a great chance. For Chuhe, nature is extremely disadvantageous!


    Under such circumstances, Chu he determined where he was, and did not dare to have any delay. The whole body''s spirit power fluctuates, the sound whistles and flickers, and disappears in the original place.


    For their immortals, such a height and such a security do not have any defensive power for them.


    As long as it is what they want to do, it is no matter how defensive the ordinary people are, there can be no obstacles.


    Therefore, after determining the location of Tan Xingui, Chuhe basically did not have any pause, and the speed was very fast. People had moved towards the room where Tan Xingui was.


    Chuhe believes that his appearance will bring him a big gift!


    When Chu River appeared in the room, there was no sound effect or breath fluctuation.


    Tan Xingui seems to have great trust in his own security and defense. Therefore, he didn''t notice the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power. Even if Chu he appeared in the room, he didn''t seem to notice anything.


    It seems that he played these little tricks to make him very at ease and practical. It never occurred to me that anyone would break into his house.


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe did not make any movement. After all, even if you want to make a move, Chuhe also needs to find a suitable opportunity to fight! Chuhe didn''t come here to play with him. Chuhe''s intention to kill makes Chuhe fully prepared. No matter what the conditions are, Chuhe must create such opportunities.


    However, the divine sense of Chu River has been able to clearly feel that Tan Xingui holds a drink in his hand, and his face is extremely gloomy and ugly. It seems that he is still thinking about the things before, maybe the things before bring him great shock, so that he can''t let go.


    One of his palms held the drink. The strength of his palms almost made the cup make a faint sound. It is obvious that he has unconsciously expressed his anger in his heart.


    "Damned bastard, I don''t know where to jump out. I can''t imagine that there are powerful guys in this ordinary small merchant''s house. Such a young master, if he doesn''t get out as soon as possible, I''ll always be in trouble! "


    Tan Xingui seems to be thinking about how to kill Chuhe, and even in his words, he can''t help showing his intention of killing him.


    After all, he was in his own room, so he didn''t hide his mind as before, and the killing intention was clearly revealed in his words.


    Chuhe naturally heard his self talk clearly, with a trace of irony in his expression. Even more, he could not help but show his origin directly from the hidden secret. And in the palm of his hand is to take an invisible spiritual power to practice, mercilessly toward Tan Xin to pat in the past.


    "I''m afraid you just have the life to think about it, but you don''t have the life to do it!"


    Chu River cold words from his position light transmission out, his body shape is extremely fast. The figure shakes, the palm of the hand with the spiritual power training, directly hard toward Tan Xingui''s back patted in the past.


    Although Chuhe can''t help but show up, but at this time, he suddenly let Tan Xingui is also caught off guard. What''s more, Chuhe''s strength itself is stronger than Tan Xingui''s, so under such circumstances, even if Tan Xingui wants to avoid, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    And the cold feeling in Chuhe''s words, with a kind of indifference, drives Tan Xin back.


    I don''t know if it''s Tan Xingui who has the intention to kill. Even Chu he doesn''t intend to let him go.


    Obviously, although they don''t have much to fight with each other, they are already in an endless situation.


    And Chu he naturally knows more about the disputes between the Colleges before, and his own current situation. What he did before will make him go to the psychic college and will not let him go easily. Even if she can kill Tan Xingui today, this situation will not be stable all the time.


    Sooner or later, people from psychic college will come to visit us. After all, as a powerful Xiuxian college, they almost replaced the Central Plains Imperial College and gained the control of Lingmai. Such examples have proved that they are not as weak as they appear.There must be many of them, as long as they really want to trace them. I''m afraid I''ll find my own head sooner or later. After all, even if they admit that imperial college is covering the sky with only one hand, they may not be able to cope with the influence of psychic college all over the world. Especially like Tan Xingui, he has a very close relationship with people from all walks of life. So whatever happens, people in psychic college will be aware of it for the first time.


    And the mystery will soon be known.


    So even if Chu he can hide it for a while, he just gives himself and his family more time to make them safe. When such a thing can no longer be covered up, that is when the storm comes.


    Chuhe didn''t know what would happen in the future, but he knew very well that no matter what happened, he would stand in front of his family like a pillar. It''s like when he''s in heaven, he can block any storm.


    Even if he had existed for this all his life, he had no regrets!


    This is his belief, but also his principle! No matter how he changed his practice and mood, his principles and beliefs will never change! No matter what Tao He has practiced, what skill he has practiced and what kind of world he is in, he will not change at all!


    Lingli pitching has no way forward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 499

    "Who?"


    Chuhe''s voice made the greedy ghost spring up from his seat like a frightened bird, and the cups in his hands were directly broken because of such unstable power. The spirit power of his whole body has been fluctuating, alert against everything around him.


    But in this case, there was also a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the space, and the spiritual power flashed and moved, beating hard at his vest.


    Even if he was on guard, but in such a situation also appears to be very hasty, there is no defense measures, Chu River attack has been flashing.


    But he has been able to feel the fluctuation of this power, so he reluctantly backhand in a hurry.


    Bang!


    When he was whistling like this, he made bursts of sound as if he were devastated and decayed. It''s like an explosion, it''s like a sound, it''s going to explode right here.


    However, when the power diffuses out, it seems that there is an invisible barrier in this space, which directly blocks the explosive power.


    Just two people fight, in this room like was destroyed, very messy. Things are scattered all over the place. And Tan Xingui is obviously not able to cope with this situation, plus his own injury has not healed, and his strength is not as good as Chuhe. Therefore, in such a hurry, his defense power was also instantly destroyed, and Chu River''s fierce attack on him. Like a huge stone, he was smashed out.


    However, under such circumstances, he seems to be aware of the danger, so even if he flies upside down and just lands on the ground, he will bounce back quickly, just like instinct, he will eject instantly and retreat quickly.


    It seems that under such danger, he has already begun to retreat. He didn''t want to continue to pester here. Even under such circumstances, he almost didn''t feel ashamed of running away. Instead, in order to protect his own life, he quickly made the most favorable choice.


    And Chu he''s figure flickered in front of him, the palm clapped again, the white light flickered around him, and the spirit power hovered around him.


    "To run away every time is not what the elders of your psychic college should do. If people in your college know about it, they will laugh at you. At that time, even if you are the elder of the college, I''m afraid you can''t keep it. After all, it''s too humiliating for people in your college to accept elders like you, right


    Chuhe language with irony, people have stopped not far from him. Above the palm, there is no convergence of power. Look at the place not far away jokingly.


    In the previous time, he has done all the defense. Even for their situation, Tan Xin could not have any chance to escape. After all, Chuhe is ready to kill him. He will never let him escape easily.


    After all, for Chuhe, such a threat can only be realized by killing.


    Chuhe this light voice of banter floating out, greedy ghost originally out of the body and mind, was intercepted by an invisible force. It seems that there is an invisible optical net in front of him, which is also directly revealed when he attacks. Obviously, this situation has an inseparable relationship with Chuhe.


    Tan Xingui seems to be aware of such a problem. The body shape deviates from the invisible light net, and there is a lot of anger on the gloomy face.


    He seems to realize that he is not so easy to escape now, so he can only stop and look in the direction of Chu River. The whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates, making the most powerful defense.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he did not dare to have any delay and hesitation. After all, Chuhe''s strength has made him feel a lot of danger. If he insists on running away, he will leave his back to Chuhe for fear that he will die faster. So he went back a little bit and didn''t try to escape.


    According to the current situation, Chuhe is obviously well prepared. If he is too stupid, he will die faster!


    After all, although his own strength is not too strong, he also has the power to protect himself. So, he didn''t have any hesitation at all, his figure flickered, and he had already pushed to the place two meters away from the Chu River. The whole person is as vigilant as a leopard against the Chu River. Always on guard against Chu he.


    Chu River also aware of his situation, and did not immediately move. On the contrary, they just looked at him lightly. They stood quietly in the same place without any action. It''s like a confrontation, and there''s no reaction.


    "Asshole! Unexpectedly, it''s you again. You dare to find me here. Now that you know my identity, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me? Otherwise, once I come back to the college, I will let you survive and destroy your family! To vent my hatred! "


    Tan Xingui obviously recognized Chuhe after seeing his face clearly, but he has not yet returned to the college. He did not know that Chuhe had won the final victory in the college contest before, which reversed the final result of the college contest. There was a lot of fear and anger in my heart. I didn''t expect that he would be blocked here by such a young boy after calculating for most of his life!This kind of feeling makes him feel very depressed. And the anger rose, but there was no place to spread it.


    After all, this feeling has never appeared before. He is also the elder among the students. Although his strength is not too strong, according to many of the immortal practitioners, now his strength can simply protect himself. In addition, he has searched a lot of treasures before. Plus some escape things, at least let him have a lot of self-confidence.


    But the emergence of Chu River can always break his self-confidence. Let him again and again, the bottom line in the heart was destroyed.


    So looking at the faint appearance of Chu River in front of him, he wanted to tear Chu River to pieces. But now his strength, if fighting alone, seems to have no chance of winning. But now such a threat of death, so that he can not help but hand.


    Even such a threat, let him have no hesitation. In the shape of the body, the spirit power floats and is ready to break the jar. It seems that as long as Chuhe really wants to attack him, then he will definitely let Chuhe pay the price!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 500

    The atmosphere in the room seemed to settle down suddenly at this moment. Even tan Xingui had a lot of resentment in his face, but neither of them spoke, let alone took action. It seems that before all let them have completely stopped, no longer have any breath fluctuations.


    For Tan Xin''s return, the reason why he didn''t take the initiative is that he doesn''t have much confidence in his current strength to deal with Chuhe. In addition, his injury is not healed, so he can delay for some time. Naturally, he wants to delay for some time.


    But for Chuhe, what Chuhe wants to do is kill with one blow. Otherwise, for those who cultivate immortals, it is difficult to ensure that they will not have other means to protect their lives. If we give them too much time and can''t solve it as soon as possible, we can''t rest assured.


    Because of this, the confrontation between them is very abrupt, but the atmosphere in this space is very tense. There is a feeling of tension. Who doesn''t know who will take the lead in the next second and what the outcome will be?


    The look of Chu River is still as plain as before, but there is a lot of ice cold in it. It seems that when the spiritual power of his whole body fluctuates, every fluctuation carries a sense of killing, which may cause greater impact on the Chu River at any time.


    But both of them didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the room was terrible and quiet. Under such a confrontation, Tan Xingui, who has always been cunning and good at scheming, is extremely nervous.


    At a certain moment, it seemed that he could not bear the confrontation. The whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated and his fist was waving. The spiritual power formed a hammer like a heavy hammer on his fist. The hammer flickered and beat the Chuhe River hard.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, his power flashed and waved, if it was in such a fierce and domineering force.


    And the surrounding spirit power, like the cyan light, carried an unparalleled sense of power, and hammered toward the Chu River.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he also wants to make a final struggle.


    Although he couldn''t break through the defense set by Chu he, he didn''t want to immerse himself in such cold and unknown fear and confront with each other all the time. He just wants to have a result as soon as possible and try his best to escape here. This is his final idea!


    Chu River seems to be for his such behavior is not unexpected, see his spirit hammer hard fall, Chu River is also slowly raised the palm.


    In the palm of his hand, the spirit power flashed, and then there was a light golden light.


    Obviously, for Chuhe, it seems to have reached the last moment. Since you want to do it, you should have some results!


    "The previous time let you lucky escape, this time, I will never give you any chance! It''s time to end it all! I hope that from now on, you can remember clearly. Use less intrigues and tricks to frame others. Sooner or later, you will be defeated by such a conspiracy and die by such a calculation of yourself


    Chu he had learned his tricks before, so he would never leave anyone who was so deep in the city. Now he has just made a move. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, Chuhe has been able to roughly feel his residual strength.


    But this kind of strength lets Chu River not have any pause. For Chuhe, it''s enough to use this kind of attack to kill! Because of this, Chuhe''s voice carries a kind of light preaching words. Obviously, under such a death, Chuhe doesn''t need to say too much. There is no need for any warnings and reminders.


    Tan Xingui didn''t expect that Chu he was so determined and confident that they hadn''t met each other yet. In the heart is excited very angry.


    "Yellow mouthed child, dare to talk freely! I will not destroy you


    Before Tan Xingui, although his strength was poor, he had never been humiliated by such a young man as Chuhe. In the heart of exasperation, the heavy hammer is hard to blow down, the Chuhe whole people are shrouded in it.


    But Chuhe is not nervous about this situation. Even he didn''t move his body, and his eyes were watching the heavy hammer fall. Feel the whole body of the wind flashing whistling, Chuhe expression, is also very calm. On the contrary, there was a lot of pity. After all, at this time, Chuhe felt that this talk about the new rules, so ignorant, seemed to be more pitiful!


    In the palm of his hand, the golden ball of light had condensed. As the hammer enveloped him, he clapped with one hand. It seems that the power of light ball in this moment into a giant sword, light flashing and moving, giant sword through. I don''t seem to worry that such a sharp blade can''t penetrate such a heavy hammer!


    Originally, such a collision of forces is the collision of forces between each other. Therefore, Chuhe and Tan Xingui did not move, their eyes were so light to see the past.


    At least under such circumstances, Tan Xingui doesn''t feel any different.


    Both men are waiting for the contest between these forces. Now under such a confrontation, such a force is their choice between life and death. If anyone''s strength is better than others, they can win the final victory and become the real winner.When the two forces collide, Chu he and Tan Xingui can clearly feel that there seems to be an invisible impact, which collides in their bodies.


    This is the physical strength of Chuhe. He didn''t react much to such a collision. Even the look didn''t change much. On the contrary, Tan Xingui, who was waiting for him, turned pale and disordered. The fight between the two seems to be under such circumstances, there is also a parting of life and death.


    In this case, Chu he did not hesitate, palm shot out, the power whistling. Ruthlessly toward Tan Xingui''s body impact out.


    Their current situation is obviously different.


    Boom!


    After the power burst, there was no pause. And the original cyan light in the light of the golden light under the impact of a moment, like ice water in general, the moment to go, without any reaction ability.


    And the light golden light in the impact out, but also carries a light Yingrun light. And although the power of that one has weakened a lot, but for their ordinary people, it is enough to be fatal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 501

    Boom!


    Under the strength of Chu River, Tan Xingui''s body is like a broken kite, flying out directly. Under the impact of that kind of power, it''s like a floating duckweed, and there''s no mobile phone to return.


    It seems that the strength of his previous moves can not be hindered at all. And the impact of such forces, under such circumstances, is also completely destroyed. And Chu River left behind the impact of the force, but also hit on his vest, so that he was all over the direct high fly, and then hard down!


    Obviously under such strength, even if Tan Xin can''t die, I''m afraid he will have to peel off his skin. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, the power they control is extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, there can be no pause at all. The consumption is also great, all the spiritual power is condensed, and the impact force is with a kind of fierce power, like death, to break any defense.


    Bang!


    Tan Xingui is no longer as arrogant and complacent as before. He fell to the ground and made a huge noise. His whole breath also became very depressed at this moment, it was impossible to have any reaction.


    Under such circumstances, the whole person''s spiritual power can not be gathered. Obviously, the last blow of Chu River is really very powerful. He has accumulated all the spiritual power of his life, and it seems that Tan Xin can''t stop it easily.


    Chu River finished such an attack, and did not immediately hand, but in all the power of the aftershocks dispersed, is also stopped in Tan Xingui''s side.


    No matter what happens, unless you are sure that you have the ability to remove all hidden dangers. At least according to his previous plan, there is no doubt that Tan Xingui will die. There is no other possibility.


    However, Tan Xingui''s breath on the ground is weak, just like death. Although Chu he didn''t know what he was doing now, it seemed that he was not far away from death.


    Because of this, his performance seems to have no chance to react. It seems that there is no need for Chu he to fight again, and he may fall into death.


    "I don''t think it''s so easy to fight!"


    Although Chu he didn''t know, Tan Xingui seemed to have two skills. Why did he fall into death so easily under his own strength. He is also a whisper, slowly close to the past. Palm out, already want to check Tan Xingui''s condition.


    After all, whether he is dead or not needs to be checked. If there are other accidents, he can respond in time.


    Just when his palm just talked about the past, Tan Xingui, who was already very weak, suddenly opened his eyes at this time, and the whole person was like a reflection. There was a kind of cyan power in the palm of his hand, which seemed to turn into essence. It was like a cyan blade and stabbed out. Toward Chu River''s chest, without any hesitation!


    Obviously, the previous situation seems to be false. Even in today''s situation, he plays with the tricks he is good at. This state deceives Chuhe,


    want to take advantage of this opportunity to give Chuhe the last kill power!


    Chuhe snorted coldly. What has he never seen in the world? Even the greedy devil is so mean at the moment. But Chu he didn''t have any hesitation, and his instinctive reaction was also very rapid.


    The whole body''s spirit power fluctuates, the body quickly retreats out, and his palm also gently pats out at the same time. Although his whole body''s spiritual power transfer can''t be so perfect, if in this hurry, he also used all his strength, almost didn''t let them have any pause.


    Under the bombardment of such power, the blue blade is still sharper than Chu he imagined. It seems that in the end, it has become Tan Xingui''s last blow.


    However, under the reaction of Chu he, the cyan light obviously faded a lot. Obviously, under the consumption of such power, it is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    Chuhe''s last defense was broken by this force, but for Chuhe, his reaction ability is also very fast.


    When the impact of that power, even his skin has a real chill.


    And his body slightly tilted, at the last moment, the power of participation is also not into his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, there was blood spurting out of his shoulder. A kind of violent power penetrated into his meridians and seemed to want to play a more powerful role at this last moment.


    But Chu he didn''t have any hesitation, and the spirit power of his whole body was also able to react at this moment.


    Under the golden power, it is also the power that quickly drives away the erosion to his meridians.


    A moment later, that power was banished. And the blood flow of the wound, but also convergence. At least it has scabbed in a moment.


    For them, they don''t need too much time for treatment at night. This kind of spiritual power is like a panacea, which can generally save lives and heal all kinds of diseases.Of course, only those with high accomplishments can have such magical effects.


    However, for Chuhe, it is not difficult to let his wounds condense in a short time.


    It didn''t take much time to finish all this. And Tan Xingui seems to have exhausted his last strength in the previous situation.


    Therefore, after Chu he reacted. Feel the same clap, clap on Tan Xingui''s chest.


    That contains his most powerful power directly slapped on his chest, so that his chest has a slight collapse.


    It seems that in that moment, under the impact of strength, Tan Xin''s heart seems to have been severely damaged. The whole person''s breath thoroughly dispirited, as if only has the air intake but not the air outlet!


    "A man like you doesn''t need to live in this world at all. If you can die in your own hands, you are worthy of this life!"


    Chuhe himself is the most powerful. If he didn''t insist on returning to this world, he would not have fallen to the present situation. But even so, how the heart still has the dignity of the supreme power, a small immortal, dare to challenge his dignity for you, for Chuhe, naturally there is no mercy. What''s more, he used to fight against his family before, so he should die!


    Now the result is that he deserves it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 502

    Perhaps to the last moment, Tan Xingui did not expect that Chuhe''s strength should be so strong.


    At least under such circumstances, he had a lot of regret in his heart. I don''t know whether he is regretting that he didn''t return to the college in time, hiding or regretting that he was too stupid before.


    However, no matter what the situation is, there are not many choices for him. After all, under such circumstances, he has no chance to go back.


    The rupture of the heart has made him have no chance, even he has smelled the breath of death. But he couldn''t stop the breath of death.


    So at this last moment, he can only feel the rapid flow of his life, leaving his body, making him a little weak. It seems that even his perception is dissipating a little bit.


    "No..."


    Maybe it''s because he is too afraid of death, so at this moment, Tan Xingui also makes a shrill scream. At least under such circumstances, he can''t make any other changes at all.


    Perhaps it is because of the detection of such a situation, Tan Xingui''s look is full of resentment.


    "Damn it! Even if I am a ghost, dissipate in this world, I will not let you live! Chu River, I take my soul as evidence, curse you, let my breath always accompany you around, know someone help me revenge! Will you obliterate, only then can let my breath dissipate between this heaven and earth! From then on, I will never die with you, no reincarnation. Take the power of my reincarnation and turn it into the power of curse! Never die


    Tan Xingui seems to know that he doesn''t have much time left, and his death makes him completely crazy. So he will not have any hesitation at all. At this last moment, he will completely turn his last reincarnation power into the power of curse.


    When he just finished such a venomous speech, in his body, it seems that the vitality of participation also flows away quickly.


    Then a light black force quickly burst into the middle of Chu River''s eyebrows.


    Even if Chu he responded in time and wanted to stop the invasion of such forces, there was no way, and even he could not be sure whether such forces entered his own body.


    And in this moment, with Tan Xingui''s oath of resentment just issued, his vitality is also completely dissipated, completely dissipated in this world. Even his body disappeared with its vitality, and completely disappeared!


    It''s as if there has never been such a person as Tan Xingui in this world.


    Chu River can clearly feel that in the past, there was such a thing invading into his body. But when Chu he used his perception again and began to explore the mysterious power, he never got anything.


    Even if he repeatedly explored for more than ten times, he still had no harvest, as if the previous situation was just his illusion!


    But Chu he knew that for the people who cultivate immortals, generally speaking, they would never have any illusions. The previous situation clearly exists. So when he felt uneasy,


    , he also carefully explored the situation in various parts of his body, but never found any threat. Under such circumstances, he can only give up the search.


    Just in his heart, still can''t help but think of everything that Tan Xingui said before he died.


    His venomous words, like a curse, made his heart uneasy.


    However, such repeated searches have never yielded anything. Therefore, Chuhe simply gave up such a search. After all, for Chuhe, there was a lot of time lost here, and now the goal has been achieved. Although he did not know what intruded into his brow, he could clearly feel that there was something different in his body.


    Even in his exploration, he can clearly feel that there seems to be a faint black air in his mind, but this kind of black air seems to be fixed, without any breath fluctuation, no damage, and no influence on his own situation.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what the effect of such black Qi was, and whether it was related to the things that suddenly flashed into his mind, the only thing he could be sure of was that. Even if it is or not, that kind of black air seems to have no influence on him. And Chuhe is not particularly greedy for life and afraid of death, so it''s simply not over.


    After all, he can''t be here all the time exploring this thing. Anyway, sooner or later he will know, and for Chuhe, Third Master Tang is very old and knows a lot. Wait until you have a chance to ask for advice.


    Under such a study, Chu he also found that this kind of thin but not obvious black Qi seems to be a mark in his mind. It seems that in his feelings, as if in his body, no matter at any time, whether there are spiritual fluctuations, it seems that there is a very weak breath floating out of his body.For Chuhe, there is nothing to worry about. No matter what the situation is, as long as his strength can return to the peak state. Then all the mysterious forces in his body may be eliminated by him.


    After thinking for a long time, Chuhe finally stopped worrying.


    After all, if there is anything, he can''t do anything. Now he wants to achieve the goal has been achieved, in front of Tan Xingui has been completely dead. He can also rest assured for a while.


    So now he doesn''t have to stay here too much. No matter what the curse before Tan Xingui is, Chu he doesn''t need to care too much. Already in Chu he''s heart, sooner or later he will be able to return to the peak, such a mark, is not indelible.


    In this way, I don''t think too much about Chuhe, and I don''t know what to worry about. Step forward, palm floating, will tan Xingui carried by the ring directly to take over.


    Since he has a special identity and is involved in the psychic college, in Chu he''s opinion, there must be many good things in his ring, so Chu he will never miss the treasure in his ring!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 503

    Chuhe pulled the ring and pulled it into his hand. Then his body flickered and disappeared in the sky outside the room.


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe has achieved his goal. He doesn''t need to stay too much. After all, this guy has been hiding here for so long that it''s hard to guarantee that no one else will come to join him. If it is discovered by others, it will make things worse and cause some trouble.


    After all, in the Imperial Hotel, such a thing will certainly attract the attention of many people. After all, in Zhongjing City, many people know that Huangting hotel is a first-class hotel in Zhongjing city.


    The security is excellent. If such a thing happens, the news will surely attract many people''s attention. So under such circumstances, no one dares to have any cover up.


    When the time comes, once it goes out, who knows if it will be found on his head. If that happens, things will only get worse for Chuhe. So it''s natural for him to leave as soon as possible. After all, there are fewer people and more things. There must be many treasures hidden in his ring, so there is no need for Chuhe to check one by one in this room.


    When he left the room, there was no message left in the embarrassed room. So even if someone wants to investigate, I''m afraid there won''t be any clues.


    In this way, Chuhe can be at ease. As long as you come back home and have a good exploration of the treasures in the ring, I believe that for them, sometimes they can support for a period of time.


    After all, as a man of cultivating immortals, resources are extremely important, and now, Tan Xingui''s resources are extremely strong and rich. Even if he brings it back to his family, I''m afraid it can support them for a period of rest.


    Only by practicing as soon as possible and strengthening his own strength, Chuhe can be more assured.


    After all, in the world of cultivating immortals, strength is the last word! Everyone is very clear, so Chuhe didn''t want them to just know this truth, but didn''t work hard for it.


    After leaving in a hurry, Chu River also went around a few times, confirming that there were no suspicious people around him, and then returned to Chu villa.


    For Chuhe, everything must be careful, after all, they can not stand any changes. He wants to reach a certain level of cultivation in a short period of time, return to the world of that day, or even enter the interface of equal status with the heaven, so that the owner can control his own destiny. Until then, he was able to completely rest assured!


    And in that case, he could not completely settle down. No matter what happened, I was very nervous, for fear that there was anything wrong with my seat.


    After spending some time back to the Chu villa, Chuhe also found that he had left this distance. His relatives, including Xiao Jian, were all at home waiting for his return. Especially after seeing him go home, the look on each face relaxed a lot.


    Obviously, no matter what kind of guarantee Chu he made, for them, they are not at ease.


    No


    under such circumstances, Chuhe is your return. Don''t let their uneasiness gradually subside. At least people are no longer too worried and nervous.


    When Chu he saw his family react like this, he could not laugh or cry. He just hissed at them, and then quickly returned to his room.


    Chuhe said that he didn''t want to tell too much about what happened before. He has achieved his goal and doesn''t want to show off in front of his relatives. What''s more, the ring he got also made Chu he very curious. He wanted to know what kind of treasure there would be in the spirit world.


    After all, according to tan Xingui''s character, under such circumstances, he must have his own plan. He must have collected a lot of resources over the years. Otherwise, even if he has been left out for such a long time, he will be able to turn over.


    This situation is enough to show that Tan Xingui is also a big fat sheep. At least in the previous situation, he also collected a lot of resources.


    All the people didn''t interfere too much when they saw Chu he''s expression. They just had more curiosity in their hearts. However, for Chuhe''s temperament, they all basically understand, except that Xiaojian is as considerate as before, following behind Chuhe and acting as a goalkeeper for him, no one else is close to the past. No one to explore his secret information.


    And after Chu he quieted down, he also gave the ring, his mind moved, and his perceptive power had all burst out.


    Now Tan Xingui has completely died, and this ring is like a ownerless thing. So Chu River didn''t encounter any obstacles at all. After a moment, he broke the ring directly and knew all the things in it. There was a lot of vibration in the look!


    Who would have thought that such a thing would happen under such circumstances. And Chu River in a look, Tan Xingui these years after the collection of resources, look also revealed a lot of shock.Under such circumstances, they did not have any hesitation at all. According to their situation, their thoughts flashed. Chuhe also directly moved out the resources. After graduation, everything had piled up in his room.


    They were like hills in his room. There are all kinds of skills, spirit tools and other seal characters in it.


    Who would have thought that a little college elder could collect so many things. So rich. Even the top of a college, I''m afraid it''s impossible to admit so many things openly. And these things are valuable, and their functions are very powerful.


    If it were not for Chuhe, who had seen some insomnia, I''m afraid he would be shocked by such things!


    Who could have thought that there were all kinds of things stored in this ring. Even the Chu River needs to be distinguished one by one. It seems that it will take some time to sort out these things.


    His eyes on the many things, scanning carefully, even some things are reluctant to give away. Because the things in it are extremely precious! In general, no one can easily get it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 504

    Chuhe sorted out these things in detail for half an hour. It''s just that in such a time, I don''t drink or classify these things clearly.


    Because the things in it are too messy. Even some things are incomplete. However, for Chuhe, we can basically determine the effect of these things on each other.


    Even in these things, Chu he also found that there were some short-term teleportation arrays. If he hadn''t been in heaven for a while, I''m afraid he couldn''t distinguish this kind of thing!


    It has to be said that the things hidden by Tan Xingui are extremely rich. If other people get such things, they will be happy. Even Chu he was praised secretly.


    Originally, he thought that Tan Xingui could find one or two good things, which was already very good. Who could have thought that the things in it were far beyond Chuhe''s expectation!


    Even the things in it don''t seem to exist in this world at all.


    Of course, this is just the feeling of Chu River. Under such circumstances, no one bothers him, but he also categorizes it clearly. However, although these things seem extremely valuable and rich in resources, they are not suitable for the use of Chuhe.


    Chu River''s eyes swept back and forth in it. Finally, my eyes stopped in the corner, on a small box.


    There was a little white seal on the box, and there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on the seal. Obviously, the box didn''t seem to be a normal one. There must be something inside.


    At least according to these things that Chu he saw today, the things in this box will not be ordinary.


    So he also picked up the box like this. As soon as he lifted his palm, the spirit power in his palm was like a sharp blade, which cut the seal on the box directly.


    After all, the spiritual power on the seal is not as tough as it was at first, especially after so many years of change.


    So Chu he didn''t need to spend too much effort to tear the seal completely. Then there was a crack in the box.


    Even if the Chu River has not been opened, but a touch of warm fragrance is passed from the box.


    That comfortable cool breath, let a person spirit. But Chu he hasn''t gone to see what it is, but he has basically been able to determine what kind of elixir is still in the box.


    You know, in this world, even some natural resources and local treasures are very difficult to find. After all, in this world, there is not enough aura to feed too many babies.


    Those natural resources and treasures are the spiritual things bred between heaven and earth, but now the situation in the world can not easily breed such spiritual things. Therefore, even if it is such natural resources and treasures, it is not easy for Chuhe to get them.


    If there is such a treasure between heaven and earth, I''m afraid it will cost a lot according to this aura. It''s not easy to buy.


    Chuhe''s face also showed a trace of joy


    . After all, for Chuhe, in addition to cultivation, Tiancai and Dibao are also his favorite collection.


    Most of the time, the pills he wanted to refine needed all kinds of medicinal materials, but some of them were extremely difficult to find. Generally, Chuhe would prepare them. Once you meet the need, you can make it in time.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, to feel this kind of breath fluctuation, that kind of comfortable breath, is to let Chuhe heart rippling with a different feeling.


    He can''t wait to know what''s in the box.


    So as soon as he lifted his fingers, his spirit power flashed and soon opened the ordinary lid of the box.


    Then I saw that in the box, it was totally different from the ordinary appearance outside.


    Inside the box, there seems to be something like jade. In the jade like luster, there was a slender leaf like a crescent moon, but the leaf looked like a plant, but in fact, the whole body of the leaf was full of a kind of warm light, like a crystal. It''s brilliant.


    Chu he couldn''t help extending his hand. Under the touch of his fingertips, he could feel clearly that there was a burning feeling in the crystal. That kind of burning feeling, burning like a fire. If it was not for the spirit floating in Chu he''s hand that cut off the touch between them in time, I''m afraid his fingers would be burned by such things.


    But Chu he didn''t have any surprise because of this situation. He had a look of inquiry, and he even showed a happy expression at this moment.


    He looked left and right as if he saw something he couldn''t put down. Look, with such exploration, is a lot more joy.


    Under such circumstances, after careful examination for a while, he finally showed a surprise expression and couldn''t help saying to himself: "really! It really is! It''s incredible! I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in this world. "After Chu he determined that thing, he was a little unbelievable. The astonishment in the tone of voice is all with uncontrollable joy.


    It was obvious that he had recognized it. It was earlier, and he seemed not sure. But now under such inspection, it seems to have been confirmed.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a white moon crystal in this world! It''s incredible! Even in this heaven, the white moon is rare. I didn''t expect that Tan Xingui could get such a treasure. But also in this way sealed, preserved so perfectly! One of the effective, as well as the energy contained in the leaves, there is not much loss! It''s amazing


    Chu he looked at the leaves like a crescent moon, shining brilliantly, and the uncontrollable excitement in his eyes let him release himself!


    It took a long time for him to restrain his excitement. It seems that he has never been so excited since he returned to the world!


    After all, Chuhe never thought that there would be such a thing in the barren world.


    And let him get good luck! Before, she didn''t even dare to think about it!


    When he was in heaven, in order to get the white moon sun Lingjing, he fought with a strong man whose strength level was two levels higher than himself for a month. He got it again and again. He was hit hard and recovered again!


    Now it''s like a dream!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 505

    Before in such an arrangement, but also smoothly got Tan Xingui convergence things over the years. And Chu River is the unexpected discovery of this white moon Yang Ling Jing.


    You should know that this thing can be of great benefit to export, but if you can get the white moon sun Lingjing, he is confident enough to upgrade his strength to a new level.


    Now, although he has stepped into the realm of the true body, his strength is recovering slowly, and the spiritual power around him is thin. Although he can practice in the spiritual room in the college, it is only a big difference from the spiritual power in the outside world, which seems to be rich. However, for Chuhe, using this kind of spiritual power can improve his self-cultivation ability The strength of our own. It doesn''t seem so easy!


    Since returning to the world, Chuhe has been ready to fight a protracted war. So even now, there is no accident in Chuhe, and there is a lot of satisfaction in his expression.


    Although his strength has been recovering, in this room, many people have a strong talent, but for Chuhe. If according to the speed of recovery, I''m afraid that his strength wants to step into the realm similar to his own strength, I''m afraid it''s also far away.


    Because of this, Chuhe also had some anxious feelings in his heart. After all, it''s not so easy for him to recover his strength in such a situation. So now to see the existence of this white moon Spirit Crystal, even Chuhe, I feel very happy in my heart.


    Before, Chuhe never thought that there would be such a treasure hidden in Tan Xingui''s ring. You should know that in this world, because the spiritual power is extremely rare, but everything that has something to do with the spiritual power is very precious, especially the White Moon Sun crystal contains a very powerful aura.


    Under such aura fluctuation, people also feel refreshed.


    Only those who know the goods can understand the value of it. So when Chuhe saw this thing again, he was very excited.


    You know, at the beginning, he was just a man in heaven. The reason why he was able to have such a powerful promotion was that his speed was extremely fast, in addition to fighting all the time. A large part of the reason is because of the White Moon Sun crystal.


    Although this kind of thing is not very rare and valuable in the heaven, it is also valuable in the heaven. And after you get this thing, you need to use it carefully. The aura contained in it can be fully absorbed.


    Because the cost of this thing is very expensive, so in the heaven, you also need to have a certain strength and status, in order to really get this thing.


    Just because of this, it was an accident for Chuhe to see the existence of this thing in this world. Today, he seems to have a lot of yearning for heaven. After all, only after experiencing those years of heaven can he become such a calm person who knows what he wants.


    Maybe only after suffering can we know how to cherish. Just like now,


    Chu he is not as short-sighted as he was when he was in the world at the beginning.


    Although before Lin Mengyao, what they did gave him a fatal blow, so that he almost disappeared between the heaven and the earth. Even because of such heavy damage, he could not forget it for many years.


    That kind of unforgettable hatred enabled him to break out of his own heaven and earth in the heaven, and return to this world again, just like a new life!


    The past years have been like a dream. Even Chu River, now in retrospect, still feel some sigh.


    But the past days, you are in his mind. Maybe it''s because of the different cultivation methods and different moods, so even if we recall those days, Chuhe didn''t have the same hatred as he had at first.


    After all, there is revenge, there is grace. He has avenged all the hatred that should be avenged, and he knows all the hatred that should be resolved. Although it has experienced a lot of tribulation and pain, even the threat of death. But no matter what kind of process, the final result still let him very satisfied.


    And the new born him, now see such familiar things, but more inspired him to want to return to the peak.


    In his heart, the people who are just like forbidden people are his family. Now he returns to the world, just to protect them, so that they can not be wronged in this world. Let them make up for all the grievances and tribulations they have suffered for their own sake.


    So anyway, in order not to experience things like that before. More in order to meet their expectations in the heart, so that their loved ones can adhere to a different landscape, so that they can see more they did not see everything, it seems that in his heart has been a faint rooting.


    And such desire, when seeing this white moon sun Spirit Crystal, is also completely excited.


    In the world of heaven, the most common thing Chu he did was to use it to refine pills. With its existence, it didn''t take much effort, let alone any experience. Almost any cultivator could make pills like this.Because the White Moon Sun crystal also contains a strong aura. This kind of aura can be swallowed by people, which is equivalent to a store of aura. It can be said that it''s a good news for those who cultivate immortals!


    After all, the White Moon Sun crystal is equivalent to carrying a movable container for storing aura. As long as there is a need, you can use the White Moon Sun crystal to transform it into a part of aura.


    Moreover, the aura can be transformed into a part of one''s own elixir field in an instant without any condensation. Become their most useful Reiki supplement.


    Of course, in addition to these, the most magical thing about the White Moon Sun crystal is that it can absorb the aura between heaven and earth by itself.


    It''s like a magical object, which can transform the aura between heaven and earth into the aura suitable for the cultivators to absorb directly. If the general practitioners take it, then they can directly absorb the aura into the Dantian.


    In this way, we can omit the steps of the immortal to absorb and refine the aura. Nature is a great blessing to those who cultivate immortals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 506

    "Things are good, but they need to be very careful when they are used. And once the effect of this one does not play to a certain extent, it can only be chicken ribs. Moreover, if you want to send out the aura completely and become a powerful aura that can be used by the immortal cultivators, you also need the most mysterious collocation. No wonder this greedy ghost has been throwing it in this corner. It''s cheap, Ben! "


    Chu River looking at that white moon Yang Ling Jing is also low Nan self language way.


    He carefully observed the white moon Yang Ling Jing again. After repeated confirmation, he was able to confirm clearly that the white moon Yang Ling Jing he got was not the best goods. On the contrary, it is only at the lower middle level. Even if he can use the White Moon Sun crystal, the aura can be completely absorbed and refined. You just want to upgrade his strength by one level.


    So after the ecstasy, Chuhe also calmed down. Maybe it was because he was excited to see the same natural resources and treasures in this room.


    After all, although he had the most unforgettable past in heaven, it was because of heaven that he was able to be reborn. It was the most painful day for him and the day of his rebirth.


    Although now see that kind of thing, let him involuntarily think of once, just like the fellow townsman meet in a foreign land.


    Now, although he got such a thing, but actually want to use it, but also some trouble. After all, she lacks a catalyst. He had to go to the ancient medicine cottage to get such things back.


    And earlier, he and Tang San ye had already agreed. Now all the things he promised will be fulfilled. Naturally, he needs a reminder from Mr. Tang.


    So Chuhe, who was stuffy in the room, finally opened the door, told his parents, and they left the villa in a hurry.


    After all, their threat has now been completely removed. Although there are still many dangers, they may appear. But at least in such a day, their Chu villa will not have any problems.


    Although in this world, the existence of the immortal is just like the existence of the supreme superior. Although they regard ordinary people as mole ants, in general, not many people, like some special immortals, treat them as mole ants and trample them wantonly.


    Although Chu he was very worried that there might be other immortals in the future, but at least now as long as half a while, Chu he believed that there would never be any accidents.


    The experience of this time, let Chuhe also very clear in his mind before the idea. Only by improving their own strength, let themselves become more powerful, then they can really down-to-earth.


    Of course, before that, he had to ask Mr. Tang about many things.


    After all, the two of them have formed an alliance. According to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, the hatred for Tan Xingui is very strong. Just before, Chuhe didn''t quite understand what kind of grudge was between the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and him.


    Now, with such an opportunity, Chuhe naturally needs to ask clearly. What''s more, Tan Xingui is just an elder of the psychic college, but there are so many things hidden in his ring. And it is a very valuable thing in the world.


    Even some immortals are very greedy and envious when they see the things in his ring.


    Although there is a deal between the two people, but for Chuhe, he never likes to do something he doesn''t know. The origin of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is mysterious, although it just looks like an ordinary drugstore owner. But in fact, the power controlled by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is not comparable to that of ordinary forces.


    And what the Third Master of Tang said before was very frightening to Chuhe. After all, in the past, Chuhe never thought that he would encounter such a power dispute.


    Listen to what the Third Master of Tang said, he seems to have a very deep hatred with the royal family, and there is no possibility to resolve it. So now although he and Tang Sanye have reached a deal, if they don''t ask carefully, Chuhe naturally needs to be careful.


    The reason why he had made such a deal with Tang Sanye before was that he was at ease. Because even if it wasn''t for the hatred between the Third Master of Tang and him, Chuhe would never let Tan Xingui go easily.


    After all, once Tan Xingui returns to the college alive, it is also a great threat to Chuhe. For his relatives, there is a huge risk of life. After all, who knows if that guy will tell all his secrets. At that time, the people in the psychic college will have to swallow him alive!


    Unconsciously, Chu River has appeared outside the gate of Guyang thatched cottage. This afternoon, in the alley, the faint smell of medicine is transmitted. But no matter when it is, the ancient medicine thatched cottage seems to be a little more desolate.


    After all, in addition to some familiar people looking for some panacea, generally speaking, they just want to maintain a normal business, just like earning some extra money. Of course, this situation will not be too conspicuous, at least in a short period of time will not have you to find them.After all, the Third Master of Tang had a grudge against the royal family. The fluctuation is so big and the radiation range is so wide that even the Third Master of Tang Dynasty has not directly made it public, let alone give up any influence.


    After all, the Royal people are in charge of the Empire now, and the past prestige has long been a thing of the past. So whatever they do, they have to be careful.


    Chu River appeared outside the ancient medicine thatched cottage without any hesitation. His body flashed and his speed was even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the traditional Chinese medicine of Guyang thatched cottage. Just at that moment, Chu he''s figure just floated out, and he clearly felt that there seemed to be a powerful spiritual wave around him, as if he was exploring him. I want to know whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    It is obvious that there are invisible strong men hidden in the ancient medicine cottage. They are very powerful.


    Although Chuhe had known the origin of the Third Master of Tang before, he had seen the people around him before. However, in this abrupt situation, I realized for the first time that I didn''t expect that it was not as deep and calm as it appeared.


    Chu River''s divine sense also spread rapidly at this moment, trying to search for their existence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 507

    Looking at it quietly, it seems that the ancient medicine thatched cottage is the same as usual, and the ancient medicine thatched cottage is still as clean and tidy as it used to be.


    Chuhe very familiar directly into the ancient medicine thatched cottage.


    Although he has just returned from heaven, there is not much time. However, the most familiar place in Chuhe is the ancient medicine cottage. Although he entered the college for a few months, the related transactions between them had already made them familiar, and there was no strange feeling.


    They are more like friends. Especially think of this ancient medicine thatched cottage, the ancient spirit of small sugar, even Chuhe, also can''t help but slow down some look.


    He quickly entered the thatched cottage, the dark marble, the ground emitting a crisp sound. It''s just that she didn''t look as she always did when she came to the ancient medicine cottage, because there seems to be a younger man in the ancient medicine cottage. And the old man, who always closed his eyes as if in a false sleep, looked wasted. It doesn''t show up at the moment.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    The young man seemed very enthusiastic. He went out directly to welcome him. He looked at Chu River eagerly, humbly and politely.


    Only in his whole body but also has a light aura floating, although he has tried to convergence, but for Chuhe, or can clearly feel.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Tang."


    Chu he can already guess that this young man must be under the hands of the Third Master of Tang, or even his right-hand assistant. There is no need to make a detour in front of him.


    Sure enough, the smile on the young man''s face was a little stunned. It''s obviously because of Chuhe''s words. But for the man, he didn''t seem to be too surprised by this situation. After all, it seemed that nothing was unexpected for him.


    "Who are you, sir?"


    "Chu River!"


    "It''s Mr. Chu. The third master has already told me. Just a moment. I''ll call the third master right away. "


    After hearing the name, the man also took a surprised look at the Chuhe River. It seems totally unexpected that Chuhe is such a young man. But he did not dare to have any neglect, the whole person appears very smart.


    Chuhe nodded gently, and said nothing more. After all, I''m afraid that the conditions that the Third Master of Tang agreed to Chu he also need him to verify. Otherwise, I''m afraid these people will not be able to decide the discounts. What''s more, the things I want to buy, even Chuhe, are not in my heart.


    Of course, for Chuhe, in addition to shopping, there are other things to consult.


    After all, although Chuhe already knows the background of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, the grudge between the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and Tan Xingui is not so simple. Now that Tan Xingui is dead, what kind of trouble will he encounter later? Chuhe''s also responsible for asking clearly. After all, he doesn''t care, but his parents and brother are still in Zhongjing.


    Although now the three of them, under their own leadership, are also stepping into the ranks of immortals. However, their own strength is still very low, and they can''t reach the level of self-protection among the cultivators. So Chuhe naturally had to plan more for them.


    Because of this, Chu he didn''t want to delay so much, so he came to the ancient medicine cottage so soon.


    Looking at the things around him casually, before he could see the whole Chu River, the small door leading to the backyard was opened directly, and then a familiar figure flashed out first and rushed directly towards the Chu River.


    "Brother Chuhe, I finally see you!"


    An ancient spirit, very lovely voice, showing a bit of excitement, seems to be very enthusiastic.


    It''s obvious that the little guy is sugar. Obviously, she was very happy to hear Chu River appear here, so she ran out of the backyard directly.


    "Ha ha, this girl doesn''t know why she has so much affection for you. Over the years, you are the only outsider of my precious granddaughter. For others, this girl has never been enthusiastic. "


    An old voice also followed, although the words were slow, but the tone was also with a lot of ridicule and gentleness.


    It is obvious that the two people who came out together are Tang Sanye and Xiaotang yesun.


    Chuhe also showed a faint smile, he also likes sugar very much. Because in Xiaotang''s body, he can clearly feel a kind of innocent and pure appearance. At least in his body, Chuhe did not feel the breath of fireworks. This is also very rare among those who cultivate immortals.


    After all, the reality is cruel, especially in the world of immortals. In addition, the Third Master of Tang Dynasty has changed a lot, so it''s very rare for Xiaotang to be like this.


    So Chu he kneaded Xiaotang''s head: "Xiaotang, go to the side and help your brother get the medicine first. It''s my brother''s medicine list. I''ll have a chat with Mr. Tang! "


    Then Chu he handed the list he had made before to Xiaotang. After all, there are some problems that he is not suitable to consult in front of Xiaotang.Seeing that Chuhe was so cautious, the Third Master of Tang also regained his dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tan Xingui is dead. I just want to know how much noise his death will cause? "


    "What? He''s dead? He''s one of the most powerful men in the real class, and he''s been searching for a lot of body protection magic weapons over the years... "


    After all, for them, Tang Sanye had been very angry with Tan Xingui, but he never thought that Tan Xingui would be so easy to die in the hands of Chu he.


    "I think by this time, someone should have found out that he was dead. As you said before, he''s also a psychic. When I come to Zhongjing this time, I think I have something to do. Now things have not been done, they have already died in Zhongjing city. If someone finds it on my head, it will certainly attract a lot of people''s attention. This is the last thing I want to see. That''s why I come here for consultation. I want you to explain. "


    Chuhe did not sell the key, for Chuhe, there is no need to sell the key. Now that they are allies, the reason why he would have killed Tan Xingui is, on the one hand, that his intention of killing Tan Xingui has risen, and on the other hand, that it is because of the trade and alliance with Tang Sanye.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 508

    Maybe it''s because of Chuhe''s frankness, which makes the Third Master of Tang a little surprised, but the emotion in the yellow look is also a lot of convergence.


    It has to be said that Chuhe is extremely efficient. For Tang Sanye, Tan Xingui''s death is a great good news for him. Even the original hatred in his heart was slightly diluted because of such news.


    The reason why he has become such a situation now is that he has lost his country and made himself a useless person. Tan Xingui also has a great help in this. They have already been fighting each other for a long time. Now the news of Chuhe also makes him very excited.


    However, under such excitement, he gradually calmed down. Like Chuhe, he began to think about the changes after.


    After all, although Tan Xingui is not the most powerful manager in the college, he also has some prestige in the college. After all, at the beginning, Tan Xingui was also regarded as the pillar of these people. Now the college has gradually stabilized, so over the years, his real power has dropped a little bit.


    It is precisely because of this situation that he can no longer keep calm as before. That''s why there will be waves between the colleges.


    "Chuhe, to tell you the truth, although Tan Xingui is dead, he is a member of Tongling College and an elder among them. This time I went to Zhongjing City, it was because the students of the two colleges were defeated that they appeared here. He certainly wants to do something, but I have to say that everything has its own variables. No one knows whether he will succeed. After all, once they get the help of the royal family, even if the Imperial College of Central Plains wants to fight to the death, I''m afraid it''s useless. "


    Chuhe quietly waited for the Third Master of Tang to finish his speech. Because Chuhe can clearly feel that there must be a reason why the Third Master of Tang said this.


    "Such a task is a very important task for the whole psychic college. So it won''t be long before someone will look for the cause of Tan Xingui''s death. Generally speaking, it is not so easy for people to find the cause of death. But now it''s bad. Tan Xin is on his own


    Third master Tang frowned, obviously worried.


    After dealing with Tan Xingui for such a long time, he naturally knows something about Tan Xingui. This guy is very cunning and changeable. Even he did not know how many cards Tan Xingui had.


    After all, even if Tan Xingui was killed by Chuhe, according to his temperament, Tan Xingui would not stop so easily.


    After all, Tan Xin''s return to unity is a result of bared teeth. Now he was caught off guard to shape the hands of such a young man, naturally, he was extremely unwilling. And this hate will never let him die so easily.


    So according to the understanding of Tang San ye, it seems that things are not so simple. After all, he is not sure whether Tan Xingui is really at a dead end.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chuhe didn''t understand the thought of the third master Tang. He looked at him with perplexity.


    After all, he still needs Tang Sanye to give him enough explanation to understand. What he is worried about now is that Tan Xingui will pass back all the information about him. Once the people in the psychic college lock their target on him. So soon, all his background will be stripped. Even if he wants to protect his family. But after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands, and no one can defend the psychic College from retaliation.


    Although the Tongling College is not as famous as the Imperial College of Central Plains, it can be seen from the situation of the college''s big ratio that the strength of the Tongling College is not much less than that of the Imperial College of Central Plains in recent years.


    With so many years of experience, the strength they can mobilize is absolutely something that Chu he is afraid of.


    It is also very difficult for him to protect his family in the face of such a powerful threat.


    Although Chuhe has a strong self-confidence, but he also knows. Today''s own strength recovery is not fast. It is not so easy to deal with the whole college on one''s own.


    "When you killed him before, nothing else happened?"


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t explain too much. Instead, he looked up and down the Chuhe River, like asking for clues.


    In the past, he also sent people to search some information about Tan Xingui, although these information could not be really confirmed. But for the third master Tang, he believed that under normal circumstances there would never be such a shadowy rumor. Although he is not sure yet, he also needs to ask clearly, so as not to make them unprepared for other changes.


    After all, he and Chuhe had been in the same boat during this period. And in Chuhe, there is a kind of breath that even he can''t feel and see through. Such profundity made him unable to feel, touch, or even awe.


    In his mind has been completely determined, he and the association between Chuhe. It''s not the kind of relationship that we can use each other, tear down the bridge and abandon at will.So he was very concerned about the safety of Chuhe.


    What''s more, only Chuhe is safe and his eyesight can reach a stronger level, then his Kaiyang Fu Dan can have hope.


    In order to get such pills, he has been waiting for so many years and hiding for so many years. Therefore, there will never be any changes under such circumstances.


    It''s his hope, and it''s also his hope to turn the tables again! This is more important than his life, so in the heart of the third master Tang, this is something he must not be careless about!


    When asked by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, Chuhe''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Because he can''t help but think of the sudden change in his eyebrows when Tan Xingui died.


    Although before, he didn''t find any more damage to himself. But in his perception, we can also clearly see that in his body, the former things like floating clouds are always in his body.


    There was no movement, no matter what kind of force he used to expel, there was no way. Because his strength acts on the floating cloud like things, just like his strength on cotton, which has no effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 509

    Perhaps Chuhe had already felt the importance of what the Third Master of Tang said. Even the Third Master of Tang had already guessed something, so it seemed that the atmosphere between them became a little dignified.


    Originally, there was a little fluke in Chu he''s heart, but also to determine what kind of floating cloud like things didn''t hurt him. But in the current situation, Chuhe felt a little bit bad.


    It seems that the Third Master of Tang knows the specific situation. So he is also quietly waiting for the explanation of Third Master Tang.


    After all, in Chu he''s opinion, even though he had practiced in heaven for more than 3600 years, he had never seen such a situation. So many of the reasons need to be explained by Mr. Tang.


    But the third master Tang''s inquiry completely broke his plan to be quiet and listen quietly. And this kind of problem, let Chuhe heart is very not practical.


    "Before he died, he didn''t know what he had done. It seems that there is an invisible force in his body, which even I can''t resist. The invisible force penetrated into my body and formed a cloud like existence in my body. Such things, I have explored before, and there is no harm. So I didn''t know what it was for. I don''t know if the third master has heard of it? "


    Chu he was a little careful in his words. After all, for such a situation, Chuhe can not be sure that it is true because of that reason.


    "Yes. I can''t believe the rumor is true. You said, should be the soul mark! That is to say, the most mysterious power between heaven and earth is the immortal who curses his soul. Such power is invisible, colorless, tasteless and senseless. But it can penetrate the strongest defense. But in this world, even any cultivator can''t control such power. Because this kind of power is too mysterious, so few people know it. "


    "Soul mark?"


    Chuhe also felt a little strange to this statement. In the past, Chuhe had never heard of such a statement, and did not know what it was.


    Although Tang Sanye''s explanation made him understand a little bit, Chuhe still had a feeling of being in the clouds.


    "Not bad. In the past, because of the hatred between Tan Xingui and me, I specially investigated him. I knew his information very well. He didn''t know under what circumstances he got an ancient scroll by accident. And on that scroll is the mark of soul. "


    When Chuhe heard this explanation, his brows became deeper and deeper. Because in the past, Chuhe had never heard of such a statement, and did not know what such a situation was.


    So in such a situation, he also quietly listened to the introduction of the third master Tang.


    "According to what you said, what Tan Xingui had done before when he died must be useful. According to what I know of him, though he was powerless to resist you, he died too suddenly. But he would never give up. Because he is a person who has to be put on the back even if he dies. Before he died, he used the soul mark to mark you. And other people will have such a secret way to find out the cause of his death. "


    Third master Tang explained it very clearly. At least in the present situation, the cloud like things that suddenly penetrated into Chuhe''s body seem to have something to do with the ethereal power of the soul.


    "Third Master, do you mean by what means someone can know that I have his breath? But if it''s just breath, how can others be sure that it died in my hands? "


    For such a situation, it is a little too different, even Chuhe heard it for the first time. So I''m still puzzled.


    "The mark of the soul he cultivated can also be called the mark of the soul. As far as I know, such soul markers can record some pictures they want to record. At least before he died. And such a picture must be related to the cause of his death. Therefore, those who can use the secret method to detect the existence of his breath will surely see you kill him. It''s almost the same as exposing yourself. "


    Third master Tang also patiently explained to Chuhe. According to Chu he, the things investigated before should still have some credibility. So the Third Master of Tang didn''t have any convergence and concealment. He said all he knew.


    "Of course, I''m just guessing. Because in the previous time, the information I investigated about the soul mark was a little too sensational. At least we had never seen it before. If it wasn''t for you to mention it today, I''m afraid I''d still take the news like before as hearsay news and don''t care about it. "


    Third master Tang added.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Chu River. Now Chu River appears here. Asking about so many things, it''s obvious that I''m worried about them. Someone finds Chu he''s head and takes revenge on him.


    After all, they are all people who cultivate immortals. Once they get involved in such a fight. It is also endless, which really affects his cultivation.Under such an explanation, Chu he understood what the Third Master of Tang was worried about.


    it was obvious that the Third Master of Tang had made such a big detour and explained so many things in order to show that the Third Master of Tang doubted him. The power of such floating clouds in his body was exactly what he said about his soul mark.


    Tan Xingui was originally a member of the psychic college. According to this situation, I believe it will not be long before someone will look for him. If someone can find such a soul mark, or meet Chu River, sooner or later, they will find that Chu River is the one who killed Tan Xingui.


    At that time, his life will be completely broken. This is also a great threat to Chuhe.


    After all, in his body, the soul mark always exists, just like a time bomb. Even Chuhe did not know when such a bomb would go off. And what he worries about most is the unknown.


    Paper can''t hold fire after all. He made so much effort that he thought he could wipe out Tan Xingui and wipe out all traces by the way. But unexpectedly, he fell into the trap of Tan Xingui!


    It seems that everything has to be rescheduled!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 510

    "So one day I''ll be discovered by them. And it won''t be long. After all, they will do their best to search the cause of Tan Xingui''s death. "


    After a moment of silence, Chuhe finally opened his mouth slowly. He has fully understood what the Third Master of Tang said. Although the soul mark Tan Xingui used was not lethal, the threat and potential danger was even more dangerous than the most powerful force he used.


    At least in this case, Chuhe himself has a lot of uncertainty. Once he left home and returned to college, he could not protect his family again. After all, no matter what he does now, their family can''t stay together completely.


    What''s more, under such circumstances, he has no background resources, just an ordinary business family. Nowadays, it is not so easy to resolve such grievances.


    What''s more, after knowing their own background, they will certainly regard themselves as the existence of challenging their dignity. I''m afraid what I want to do most is to set an example to others. There will never be any mercy and fear for them.


    So even if Xiaojian was still in the family, Chuhe was very worried. Although little Jane has been cultivating immortals for a long time, her strength is only better than her family. Among the numerous immortals, they are not outstanding.


    If there is any danger, I''m afraid that the previous thing will happen again. This is not what Chuhe wants to see.


    "Indeed. It''s just that there may be another solution. "


    The Third Master of the Tang Dynasty saw that Chu River was like this, and he said that there was a slight difference in his look.


    The light look of Chu River also fell on the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. Although they all felt that Tang Monk also said such words, it seemed that he had no other intention, but Chu River did not pierce.


    For Chuhe, the most important thing is to solve the immediate threat. For the rest, he didn''t care.


    "I don''t know what to do? I''d like to hear about it! "


    Since the Third Master of Tang was willing to say it, Chuhe would not refuse. After all, for Chuhe, brainstorming. Only in this case, he can deal with any situation in the future.


    After all, whether it is the world or the heaven, the things are complicated and not so casual. And for Chu he, he is not a lone ranger who likes to be alone.


    When he was in heaven, he was very clear that relying on his own strength alone was far weaker than that of a force.


    As it is now, in his own right, he is not afraid of psychic college people. However, under such circumstances, he could not help but fear. It''s all because of his strength alone, he can''t resist a force.


    It is because of such fear that he is now so passive.


    So no matter he could feel what the third master wanted to say or other reasons, he didn''t interrupt the third master''s words, instead, he let him say it directly.


    "It''s very simple. What you are worried about is that we are going to guard. However, if so, I will be exposed. It may even attract the attention of the royal family. At that time, the fight between us will be endless. "


    Tang Sanye gave the answer directly, but there were still some hesitations in the words. But a pair of his eyes shot a lot of light, fell on the body of Chu River.


    Obviously, his attitude is obvious. Now such words are clearly testing Chuhe''s attitude. If Chu he gives the corresponding sufficient conditions, he will absolutely promise to do it without hesitation. After all, he also took such a big risk and naturally needed to get back a certain return.


    Chuhe is not a fool. He can clearly feel the meaning of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    "I don''t know what the third master wants me to do?"


    Chuhe picks his eyebrows and looks at the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. For Chuhe, what he dislikes most is that others threaten him. Fortunately, the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is honest now, and there is no coercion in his words. What''s more, Mr. Tang''s words are very clear. To do such a thing, they also need to pay a great price, if there is no return, for them, it will not be easy.


    So there is nothing wrong with Mr. Tang''s request. Of course, for Chuhe, whether he can really form a real alliance depends on the meaning of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    "Chuhe, don''t make fun of my old man. You know in your heart that all my backgrounds have been mentioned to you. If we are exposed, it will not only involve some people, it will be a mortal struggle between me and the current royal family. This involves a lot, so under normal circumstances, I will never take a risk. I bet is you, if you can help me, then I will not have any hesitation! How about it? "


    The Third Master of Tang seems to know Chuhe''s temper, so he puts forward his own conditions directly. He even said his own bottom line directly. Obviously, what he said was for the sake of Chuhe.Although they are more in the trade, but Tang San Ye seems to have become very serious, at least he for Chuhe has reached a completely desperate gambling trust state.


    Even the Third Master of Tang could not understand his own situation. After all, in the past, in order to make him regain what he lost, his forbearance was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    But now, under such circumstances, he seems to be excited again. Even without a little bit of stability, the whole person seems to be a little bold. But he did not doubt his decision.


    It seems that every time he sees Chuhe, he always has many accidents. It seems that Chuhe is like an omnipotent God, even though his expectations are not random. But it seems that as long as there is Chu River, he can be steadfast.


    Obviously, no matter what the situation is, at least the performance of the third master Tang has completely lowered his posture. For Chuhe, he has never seen it before.


    This is Chuhe for such a draw, but always have doubts, did not immediately answer. After all, this kind of thing is really too important, even Chuhe, also dare not too much guarantee. However, Chu River has been able to clearly feel that the Third Master of Tang''s solicitation has been very obvious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 511

    The atmosphere between them suddenly became a little quiet. After all, under such circumstances, it is like a heavy message, which makes them unable to choose for a while.


    "Mr. Tang, are you trading with me?"


    How can Chuhe not understand the meaning of the words of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. Eyebrows slightly raised, there is an inaudible tone in the voice.


    Even the Third Master of Tang was slightly stiff because of Chu he''s reaction. There have been so many transactions between them, and they are familiar with each other, but Mr. Tang has never understood such a young man.


    Even under the reaction of Chu he, the Third Master of Tang felt vaguely uneasy.


    This has never happened before. You know, he was in a high position, although he has experienced such changes. But for the third master Tang, his momentum has been born, and there will be no change. His previous experience has made him have no fluctuation in his mind about anyone, anything.


    But now Chu River so light rhetorical question, but let him very flustered. I don''t know how to answer for a moment.


    After a moment''s hesitation, his face, which had been a little flustered, became calm.


    "Chuhe brothers. This is not a deal with you, but a surrender to you! "


    The Third Master of Tang had a different look. Although Chu he''s words made him a lot of flustered, he had thought a lot about the problems between them before. Now this kind of situation comes ahead of time, let his heart also have a trace of tension.


    But the tension also made him impulsive. After all, the Chu River he saw before can create different miracles every time. There was even a mystery in Chu he that he had never seen before. It''s a feeling of boundless future and superior people.


    So even if he wants revenge, I''m afraid he needs to rely on Chuhe. Although he was extremely reluctant to admit the fact, now it is more than eloquence. Chu he''s strength is beyond his control. So even if he wants to trade with Chuhe, it seems that he can''t achieve that status.


    Although he did not know where Chu River would belong in the future, and how strong Chu River would become in the future. But he knew in his heart that there was no limit to the strength of the cultivators. Even now, because of the destruction of his elixir field, he is more concerned about the situation of those who cultivate immortals. The information collected is also extremely complete.


    I feel that although he wanted revenge in his heart, he didn''t want to get the power and status she lost at first. What''s more, there is Chu River now, even if he wants to cooperate with Chu River. But it also needs to have the same strength.


    Now it is an opportunity. After all, for them, if they want to really establish a real relationship with Chuhe, then they have to be willing to do so regardless of you and me.


    It is because of this idea that he becomes more impulsive in this situation. I buried it in my heart, thought about it for a long time, and said it directly.


    Chuhe''s original light look is slightly different at this moment. At least for the third master Tang, I feel very surprised.


    After all, the meaning of this is so deep that even he can''t believe it.


    "Third Master Tang, what do you mean by that?"


    After all, whatever you say, it''s better to make it clear.


    "Chuhe little friend, since I have already said everything, I don''t need to hide anything. The meaning of my words is very obvious. I have been in business for so many years, though I have great hatred. I just want to be able to restore the ability of the immortal cultivator, but also want to blade the enemy and get the things I lost. But I just rely on my own strength, I don''t have so much confidence. I say that because I want to entrust everything I have to you. The only condition is that I hope Chuhe can help me get revenge! "


    Tang San Ye''s look also became very dignified, and his words even more excited. Under such circumstances, he naturally needs to show his sincerity. And such a decision is his greatest sincerity.


    Chuhe did not expect that the Third Master of Tang would be so open. They are not too familiar with each other, so the trust makes Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    After all, if we want to find such friendship with them, we can''t trust them like this. Such a set of cards, let Chuhe completely did not expect. Even when he was in heaven at the beginning, the power he had depended on his own strength to fight down bit by bit.


    Now under such circumstances, he didn''t do too many things at all, so that Tang Sanye had such an idea and made such a move. It''s unexpected!


    Seeing that Chuhe had not responded, the Third Master of the Tang Dynasty thought that Chuhe had his heart. He looked dignified: "Chuhe, little friend, is this sincerity not enough?"


    Obviously, Chu he''s reaction made him a little at a loss."Mr. Tang, I''m serious. You don''t have to. If you are willing to help me take care of my family and protect them from other people, I will satisfy you as long as I have the ability. As for the position of power you have, I don''t need it. "


    Chu River is no longer any hidden, tone calm said.


    For Chuhe, such a force is nothing in his eyes.


    After all, at the time of heaven, Chuhe was used to having the power to turn his hands into clouds, cover his hands with rain, and destroy the sky and the earth. Now, in the eyes of those with great power, this world is not worth mentioning at all. It only needs a flick of a finger to disappear.


    In such a world, such forces, for him, there is not much temptation. But in the eyes of the third master Tang, such conditions are almost all he has. Obviously, such sincerity also made Chuhe feel shocked.


    Under such circumstances, Chu he did not need to hide and tuck in any more. He opened his mouth directly and said what he thought in his heart.


    Since they want to help each other, they naturally need to be sincere with each other. After all, heart for heart can last long.


    "Chuhe, my old man is old, but he never takes back the export. Now that I have said that, I will give it to you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 512

    Although Third Master Tang had his own grudge in his heart, he was also a man who wanted to make a promise. For anything, mainly the promises he has made, he will never change anything.


    The changes over the years have made him not look like he was when he was young. He has become more farsighted, mature and stable. That''s why, under such circumstances, he made such a decision. Now that it has been decided, he will never change anything.


    The reason why he had been a little hesitant before was that he didn''t know Chu River well enough. After all, Chu he seems to be old enough to be his grandson. To let such a young man be his own leader, even for him, he needs to think about it carefully. It will take some time to convince himself.


    After all, he used to be aloof and rebellious. He was the biggest king in the world. He was worshipped by thousands of people. Now after so many experiences. He suddenly found that there were other outsiders in the world.


    It is also because of these years of peace, forbearance, so that he has a deeper understanding of the world of the immortal. This understanding, so that his heart is no longer as calm as the original. Even know in this world, in addition to the general he saw the cultivator, there is a more powerful existence, but for such a powerful person, even he does not know what kind of world.


    So now he is no longer limited to want to fight for his former throne. It seems that what he wants to do more is to make his strength stronger and go further.


    After all, there are thousands of landscapes in the world. Even if he was on the throne, he could see only one of them. If you can follow Chuhe to see more scenery, control stronger strength, become a more powerful existence in the world, control their own destiny. Then, he is willing to submit to the Chu River.


    Just under such circumstances, even he himself is not sure why he has such a deep trust in Chuhe. However, for such a situation, he did not want to go any further.


    Commitment is commitment, which is his nature. Otherwise, he would not be able to win over so many loyalists in such a mess!


    For such sincerity, Chuhe naturally can clearly feel. Originally, Chuhe just wanted to say no, but for Chuhe, what he wants to do now is just to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that his strength can become strong again, with absolute self-protection. Also can have the formidable wing to protect own family member, does not receive any harm.


    If any force is formed, it will certainly consume a lot of his energy, which is not good for Chuhe.


    Of course, more importantly, in this room, no matter what kind of forces, in the eyes of Chuhe, they are just weak. Even just some of the lowest level of the Xiuxian group warm just. In his eyes, there are some weak appearance, it is not worth him to waste more energy.


    However, it has to be said that the Third Master of Tang really understands people''s heart, and his sincerity is also extremely sincere. The conditions mentioned are even more


    the heart of Chuhe.


    For Chuhe, his biggest worry is his family. After all, he can''t do nothing all day long to protect his relatives. What''s more, they have their own things to do. Even if they are guarding the whole process, they will have a feeling of being monitored and imprisoned.


    It is extremely difficult for any of them to accept. So under such circumstances, how to protect his family is the most worrying thing in Chuhe''s heart.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Chu he was also very worried.


    It has to be said that the proposal made by the Third Master of Tang is just what he wants.


    So after a little meditation, Chu he didn''t refuse too much.


    "Mr. Tang, since you are so sincere. Then I''m not welcome. Since then, we have become one. Your ancient herbal cottage has been connected with our Chu River and Chu family. From then on, we share weal and woe


    "It''s just that you just need to help me protect my family, and I can do anything from now on. It''s just a matter for you to decide! How about it? "


    Chuhe just wants to use their power to protect his family. After all, the old herbal medicine Hall''s clerks who appeared before, although they looked young, were obviously immortal cultivators, and their strength was not much worse than that of ordinary college students. Moreover, they have the intention of killing and cutting. Obviously, they have experienced real combat.


    For such a person, to protect his family, Chuhe can rest assured. In this way, even if he brought Chushan to the Imperial College of Central Plains to practice, he could entrust his parents to them. After all, there are a lot of people, and some of them want to do it. I''m afraid they have to weigh it up.


    But for Chuhe, it''s a headache to run a power. It''s complicated, cumbersome and messy, which is not what he is good at. So he doesn''t want to interfere in many things. In this case, they are only one, and the real power is still in the hands of the third master Tang. This can also make the Third Master of Tang adapt more.It''s the best choice for both of them. Therefore, after much consideration, Chu he agreed to come down and said his conditions directly.


    He looked at the Third Master of Tang, waiting for his response.


    The Third Master of Tang was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Chuhe would be distributed like this. After all, according to his own thinking, once he defected, Chuhe would be very satisfied, even change his power, and ask more about the personnel and structure of all their organizations.


    But I didn''t expect that Chu he didn''t ask anything and made such a decision directly. Although such a decision also met his needs, they really shared weal and woe. But Chu he so casually let go, on the contrary, it seems very trust, let his heart has a lot of different.


    At least if he was Chuhe, he would never have done such a thing like Chuhe.


    It seems easy to shake hands with such a shopkeeper, but the loss of power has always been a taboo of the leaders of the forces. Generally speaking, there has never been a lesson in this world.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 513

    The final result makes them both feel very surprised, but they are very satisfied.


    At least now, the final result is somewhat unexpected.


    They had a good talk. Who could have thought that such an agreement could be reached after a few words.


    "Chuhe, I''m older than you. Let''s just call your name. Now that we have become one, as the leader of our organization, I think you''d better give us a name first. At least after that, no matter what we do, we have to have a name. Only in this way, no matter what you do, can you make your own reputation and have more powerful influence. So that those who want to take action against us can be warned! "


    Third master Tang''s expression has become a lot of crazy, and the whole person is very relaxed and happy. Obviously, the final result is far beyond his expectation. Also let him very satisfied. At least Chu River before the practice, really let his heart is very comfortable, for Chu River also a lot more convinced.


    After all, he is also the king of a generation. Now he is under the hands of a young man who is so much older than himself. He is not only passing his own hurdle, but even if other people know about it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of sarcasm against her. I''m afraid even the people under him can''t figure it out.


    But now Chu River such decision, instead lets all questions, all desalinated many. After all, Chuhe does not directly control anyone, just communicate with him, but they can share weal and woe after that. This is the most important!


    However, since they have now become one, so as the high-level of this organization, the Third Master of Tang naturally asked Chuhe for advice.


    Chu he pondered a little and answered softly, "Mr. Tang, I think we will become the Tianhe palace from now on."


    "Tianhe palace?"


    "The way of heaven, the way of me, the way of heaven! Heaven and man are one


    When they asked and answered, they were very simple and clear.


    After hearing Chu he''s explanation, Tang San Ye couldn''t help repeating it several times. But after the repetition of the words, he looked more surprised and shocked.


    "Tianhe palace! It''s really extraordinary! To me for the day, to the day should I, such domineering, such indifferent self-confidence. I''m afraid only you can do it! "


    At that moment, the Third Master of Tang suddenly seemed to understand what kind of momentum there was in Chuhe.


    Although Chuhe just opened his mouth as a casual name, for him, he felt extremely domineering and fit. At least now such a name is very satisfactory for the Third Master of Tang. Even he couldn''t seem to think of a more suitable name.


    "Well, we''ll be Tianhe palace from now on! After that, I''ll make everyone wear our own logo. From now on, no matter what we do, maybe we should leave some traces! "


    Maybe it''s because of their cooperation, maybe it''s because of Chuhe''s joining, and the formation of their new power, which makes the Third Master of Tang feel a little excited. Even though he tried his best to restrain, he could still feel that emotion.


    Chu he has no opinion about his statement. After all, for Chuhe, the only thing he cares about is his parents and brother. Now that he has found the entrustment, he can also comprehensively deal with what will happen in the future.


    After all, although he didn''t go back to the ordinary world for a long time, he did a lot of things, but also offended a lot of people, even a lot of forces.


    Especially now such a choice, is to let Chuhe has chosen to become the opposition of the royal family. From then on, they will become a unique and small force in this world.


    Only in Chu he''s opinion, since the establishment of the power, it naturally does not need to let it waste. After all, if there is no fame or strength in this matter, it will become the object of bullying. So after that, they have to become more high-profile. Let everyone know the existence of such forces and understand their strength.


    "Chuhe, since we have all become one, I naturally need to tell everything about our Tianhe palace."


    "In our Tianhe palace, the most powerful one is our shadow guard. Their strength is the strongest among all my subordinates. If all of them join hands, they can resist the real level nine strong. They are the death squads, and they are my biggest trump card. The reason why I want to fight for the throne is because of these strong men


    "As for the other immortals, there are thousands of them in the whole empire. As for the specific strength among them, I have no specific understanding. In addition to these, the reason why we can support so many immortal practitioners and form such a powerful force is that we have many ancient medicine thatched cottages. "


    "In the whole empire, there are more than 500 similar ancient kilns and thatched cottages. In addition, we also secretly controlled thousands of auction houses. Although I am down to this point now, my previous friendship is still there, but there are also some powerful immortal''s human feelings, they will be my last card. Once the time comes for me and the current royal family to completely turn over, then naturally, we need to sell this human relationship, recover all this human relationship, and help me. ""As for the details, we need to explain them in more detail. Otherwise, even if we tell you all of them now, I''m afraid you don''t know. This is all of our Tianhe palace. But if you have any needs, even if you give an order, all the people in the whole Tianhe palace don''t dare not follow! "


    The Third Master of Tang Dynasty was very careful and told Chuhe all the things.


    This is that Chu he didn''t want to know too much about these things. After all, he doesn''t want to deal with these trivial things, so he doesn''t need to know so much. Now under such circumstances, although a little hasty, but at least in this world, from now on he will no longer be alone!


    After all, when you are in heaven, once you have a power, it will be much more convenient no matter what you do in the future. You don''t need to do everything yourself. And under the protection of power, they are more convenient.


    Because of this, in addition to better protect their parents, Chuhe naturally has to rely on such external forces!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 514

    In this ancient medicine cottage, the sun is just pouring down on two people. Who would have thought that the two of them could reach such a cooperation with each other just like a few words. It seems that it''s just a casual change to build a force.


    However, for the introduction of the Third Master of Tang, even Chuhe was secretly frightened. After all, only Chuhe knew how rich the profits and resources of the auction place were.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, such a business does not seem to be profitable. Only true practitioners know that these two places are closest to the resources. The resources are of great attraction to the cultivators. Moreover, many auction houses do not have such resources.


    Obviously, over the years, Mr. Tang seems to be muddled, just like an ordinary old man, but actually he has managed so many things secretly. Even a sharp blade has been inserted into the heart of the imperial family. No wonder the Third Master of Tang always had some self-confidence to regain the position of the imperial family.


    However, in the heart of accident or shock, it seems that there is not much need for Chuhe. After all, the alliance between the two people from now on has also tied them together, sharing weal and woe.


    And Chu he doesn''t need to know too much about many details. After all, he doesn''t need to deal with anything. In Chu he''s heart, there is no need for any details to control a power. He only needs to have absolute strength, then he has absolute power, absolute discourse power!


    What''s more, the sincerity shown by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is the most satisfactory for Chuhe. So Chu he didn''t ask too much about these things, just casually exposed them.


    And their words were interrupted by the appearance of Xiaotang.


    Xiaotang has come out of the medicine cabinet with a bright look. She looked at the box in her hand, with a lot of joy and greed in her expression.


    But even so, she still resisted the desire in her heart and brought it out to Chu River.


    "Big brother, I have found what you want for you."


    Sugar eyes finally transferred from the above thing in the past, on the body of Chu River, there are many expectations in the look.


    She didn''t forget what Chu he had said before. It was because of that temptation that she was able to resist the desire in her heart and didn''t eat what she brought out.


    Sugar''s voice is still a little crisp. It''s obviously a little cute. In particular, there was no cover up in the look of expectation. It seems that Chuhe has not seen it for a long time.


    So Chuhe also showed a faint smile, stretched out the palm in the small sugar head knead.


    "Brother, I''ll buy it for you later. It''s just that my brother needs to look at things first. "


    Although he now got the white moon Yang Ling Jing, want to improve the strength also need a kind of thing to assist. After all, he has left the college and is still on leave, and even the herb garden in the college may not have such things.


    After all, Chuhe naturally knows how to satisfy his desire for sugar. And now he can''t operate too much, after all, as Xiaotang said, now he didn''t get things ready, even if it took some time to go back.


    However, Chu he''s eyes were soon attracted by what Xiao Jian had brought.


    Before, on top of that box, there was a layer of transparent glass. It can be clearly seen from the glass that there seems to be a lot of ice in the box, which keeps the original state, and the surrounding cold air floats.


    And in the middle of the box, there is a Ganoderma lucidum as big as Ganoderma lucidum, just in the ice. On the contrary, the Ganoderma lucidum is a little crystal clear. Even under the cold air, the whole leaf of Ganoderma lucidum is very green and rich. It seems that if they want to move the Ganoderma lucidum, they will damage it.


    Obviously, that was exactly what he needed. I just didn''t expect that in such a place, he could find such a good quality of Ganoderma lucidum. It was a bit of a surprise for him.


    Without any hesitation, Chu he stretched out his hand to Xiaotang. Then he took it directly into his hands.


    For Chuhe, with these things, he has the same security. As long as he can combine the two, he can turn them into real pills and promote him to form a real Yuanyang talingdan.


    Only by forming such pills can he be sure that he has absolute control and improve his strength. So that his level can be further raised.


    And when you look at things that are psychic and clear, they are extremely valuable. At first glance, it''s worth a lot, and if you look at the package storage of that thing, it''s obvious that once this kind of thing is really taken out for sale, I''m afraid the seller also needs to peel it.


    After all, such things must have a price but no market. Even if some people want to buy them, it''s not so easy.If it wasn''t for Tang Sanye and Xiaotang who were already familiar with him, Xiaotang would take the initiative to help him get it. However, under the current situation, Chuhe has been completely clear. Under the current situation, even if they can strive for higher profits at a high price, they will not hide this thing from Chuhe.


    After all, Chuhe has become their ally and leader in the blink of an eye. If the leader takes something from his shop, he will not get a higher price.


    "Chuhe, why do you need to buy this?"


    Seeing the wujishou Yuanzhi in Chu he''s hand, the Third Master of Tang is also full of doubts. Obviously, under such circumstances, the Third Master of Tang is also very puzzled about this kind of thing.


    Because the power of such a thing is very strange, ordinary people don''t need to use it. Even many immortals don''t need it. Only a few alchemists buy occasionally, so even they don''t have much in stock.


    More importantly, this kind of thing is crystal clear, very delicate. If it is opened, I must use it in the shortest time, otherwise it will not achieve the real effect, and it will limit many people who want to use it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 515

    "Chuhe, why do you need such herbs? How can it be used? "


    Maybe it was because the agreement had been reached between the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and the Chu River, so the Third Master of Tang Dynasty couldn''t help but be very curious. He leaned towards the Chu River and took a look at the wujishou Yuanzhi.


    Now they are one. For Chuhe, he has always been suspicious of people, so there is no need to use people without doubt.


    Now that they have reached such an agreement, they have become a real force. Chuhe naturally did not hide, light said: "I need to use it to refine pills."


    Maybe it''s because Chuhe mentioned alchemy, which makes the Third Master of Tang look a little stiff. After all, the Third Master of Tang naturally looks forward to the day when Chuhe can help him make the Kaiyang mansion pill.


    "Are you really a alchemist? I don''t know, do you have any way to improve the strength of many of our immortal practitioners? After all, many people are powerful. Only when the strength of all the people is improved, then the overall strength of our forces can be enhanced. As for all the resources, maybe our ancient medicine thatched cottage can also afford it. After all, we hire people to get these herbs. "


    The Third Master of Tang is also a tentative proposal. For him, although he has a lot of resources in recent years, for those who have ordinary talent to cultivate immortals, their strength is very slow to improve. It''s just that he doesn''t have more options. Because of this, even with so many years of accumulation, he is only 50% sure that he can regain everything he has lost.


    It is precisely because under such circumstances that he seems to have a deeper understanding of alchemists. More clearly, if there are alchemists, perhaps many people''s strength can be improved, and even their original physique and talent can be made up for and modified.


    After all, in addition to innate talent, people who cultivate immortals also have acquired efforts and transformation.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is not only such a magical existence as spiritual pulse. What''s more, there are thousands of natural resources and local treasures. Everything can have different effects. For them, it has changed a lot. Even some innate constitution can be changed.


    It is because of this that they are able to become more powerful under the current situation. And a lot of cultivators in the accumulation of resources, can also make a lot of power.


    So for Tang Sanye, over the years, he has been hoping to find out the idea to improve the strength of many of his followers. Just according to her present situation, how difficult is it to find a alchemist?


    What''s more, most alchemists don''t have prescriptions for pills. Therefore, he also has great uncertainty about this idea. Although in the middle of this, he also looked for some alchemists and tried. However, the lack of strength in those years was due to incomplete prescriptions. There was no way to refine the pills he needed.


    Moreover, such alchemists consume a lot, which is hard for him to maintain. After all, the effect did not achieve what he needed, so he had to give up in the end.


    It is because of this that he does not have much hope for his own injury. It was not until the appearance of Chu River that he regained some hope. So now when he heard that Chu he used it to make alchemy, he could not help asking more questions, and even more because of the previous reasons, he said a few more words.


    Chuhe also because of his words, involuntarily stopped, eyes also show a trace of the color of meditation.


    Because in Chuhe''s opinion, there is some truth in what the Third Master of Tang said. After all, it''s their own power now. Only with their own strength can they have more power to protect themselves.


    In this way of thinking, Chuhe basically did not have any hesitation, nodded directly.


    "Mr. Tang, in that case, I do have a prescription that can refine a kind of pill. The elixir that can be refined can change its own meridians. Although it is not as powerful as the innate talent, the improvement of cultivation strength can be much faster. At least it''s a lot more beneficial to cultivation. "


    "Really?"


    When Chu he said this, the Third Master of Tang was surprised and surprised. He never thought that Chu he would say such a thing. At least he was overjoyed by the result.


    Over the years, he has indeed used a lot of resources to cultivate these immortals. But for Mr. Tang. This person was originally some poor people he was looking for. Although he has some cultivation talents, he doesn''t know about cultivation. Some people are slow in their talent under such delay. So in his college, many people''s accomplishments are not high.


    It''s not that Chuhe can really change their cultivation talent. If they see that their cultivation can be improved differently, then their whole is that they can be improved quickly. Then the strength of the whole Tianhe palace will be further improved!


    No matter what they do in the future, they will have more assurance and support. For such a result, Mr. Tang was very happy.


    "What kind of pills are you going to make? What kind of medicine do you need? "Hearing what Chu he said, the Third Master of Tang was a little excited and asked more carefully.


    Now that Chuhe has agreed, he will not neglect anything. He just needs to prepare things as soon as possible and give them to Chuhe for refining. After all, before Chuhe left home, if we can improve everyone''s strength, no matter who has a lot of benefits.


    Chuhe did not expect that the Third Master of Tang would be so excited.


    The corner of his mouth is also slightly twitching. After all, he is used to the Third Master of Tang. He looks like a serious and unsmiling old man. He has never seen him so anxious. These two contrasts are too strong and obvious.


    "I''ll unload all the things needed for the prescription and give them to you! Just don''t know how many pills you need me to refine? "


    "If you can, naturally, I hope to be able to have one hand, and the more the better, the better! You don''t need to worry about herbs at all. You just need to give an order and someone will send the herbs to you. "


    The Third Master of Tang said in a deep voice. It''s obvious that there are some worries about Chu he''s promise, for fear that Chu he will go back on his promise in the end. Obviously, he was very concerned about Chu he''s words, and he didn''t want to let Chu he have any chance to repent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 516

    In the villa of Chu family, Chu River sits in his room, looking at the herbs piled up in front of him like a hill. Under the shadow of his divine consciousness, we can clearly see that there are a thousand copies of these herbs.


    Before, he wanted to ask the third master Tang about Tan Xingui. But I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. They actually reached such a common League, formed the same force, and formed the current relationship.


    Before Chu he agreed to Tang San Ye''s request, although it can directly use the medicinal materials here, there is no need to pay any fees. But looking at the mountain of herbs in front of him, Chu he could not help sighing.


    "It seems that it has to be refined in batches!"


    Looking at the numerous herbs in front of him, even some scalp of Chuhe felt numb and worried.


    After all, he is the only one in this situation. Although it''s easy to make such pills, it''s almost 100%, but he never thought that one person would make so many pills. And he had never tried before. Especially in the time of heaven, he is alone and never does anything for others. Where has such a huge project been completed.


    Small sugar holding Chu River to buy her sugar gourd sitting on the side, like a supervisor general looking at some boring Chu River.


    "Big brother, hurry up! But grandfather said, big brother, you''d better refine all these things in three days! "


    Listen to that childish voice, but Chuhe has a faint sense of schadenfreude.


    When he picked up the money, he promised the Third Master of Tang to refine such pills, but he didn''t expect that the Third Master of Tang would have such a quick action to bring so many herbs. He also photographed this little guy as a supervisor, guarding himself and urging himself.


    In particular, what Xiaotang said made Chuhe look a little ugly.


    As Xiaotang said, the Third Master of Tang had already told him that he needed to refine all these pills in three days and distribute them to the public. And sugar seems to have obviously entered the role, from time to time will urge Chuhe.


    Obviously, such a supervisor is quite suitable. At least Chuhe will not leave her at will. Moreover, the Third Master of the Tang Dynasty has clearly identified the pulse of the Chu River, and has specially made Xiaotang appear here. And he seems to understand that Chuhe still has some love for Xiaotang, at least even if he is lazy and slack, but no matter what Xiaojian does, Chuhe will not be angry.


    Just like now, although her words are like surveillance, she doesn''t repel Chuhe too much. On the contrary, she has a lot of lovely feelings in her heart. At least because of the appearance of small sugar, even small Jane whole person has eased a lot.


    "I know."


    However, Chuhe was not good at joking. He only gave a light response to Xiaotang''s urging.


    Originally, Chuhe wanted to help himself to refine pills and make an impact on his strength. But I didn''t expect such a change happened in the middle. So it can only upset the plan.


    Looking at the numerous herbs, Chuhe did not have any delay. No matter what happened, he had to solve it as soon as possible.


    Even if you want to be lazy, but if you continue to delay, there can be no reduction, so Chuhe began to do it again seriously.


    He first classified many medicinal materials one by one.


    All these herbs are used to refine xijingvasui pills, and it is not difficult for Chuhe to refine such pills. According to his current strength, he can easily refine low-quality xijingvasui pills, and even try to attack medium-quality xijingvasui pills as long as he is proficient. After all, his current strength is even worse. It is certainly more difficult to refine higher quality pills.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe tries his best to calm down. All his mental strength is just to feel the numerous herbs in front of him. It seems that at that moment, the whole world was left with him and the herbs. Not in his head, there was no other perception.


    For the distribution of many medicinal materials and how to use them, Chuhe is also ready, and his speed changes rapidly with the slow change at the beginning.


    After all, it takes time to refine these things. So under such circumstances, there was no pause at all. His speed also accelerated a lot. It seemed that at that moment, he no longer used the power on his palm. The spiritual power was transferred and used by him in batches. There were more than ten medicinal materials floating around him at the same time.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, after all, the task is heavy, so he did not delay too much, and directly started batch refining.


    For Chuhe, such pills are the most basic, and there is no difficulty. The success rate of his refining is 100%. So under such circumstances, there is no need to waste too much time.


    After all, any refining needs a certain process, so only batch refining can save more time.After all, Chuhe himself needs to help Chushan and his parents refine some pills. And he naturally also needs some time for conditioning and distribution, so he doesn''t want to spend too much time on refining these pills. After all, his vacation is not so long, if he left the college too long, it is inevitable that there will be no other things.


    After all, although he had been in the limelight before, he also had a lot of enemies. Even in the Imperial College of Central Plains, there are many people who regard themselves as thorn in the flesh and want to get rid of them. Even he can''t guarantee that sooner or later, all his information will be sold out.


    After all, there are many people in the college about its origin, and there should be some general information, especially the Huang family. Now their hatred has reached the point where it can not be settled through negotiation. And they are loyal guardians of the royal family. Once they find them, it is also a great threat to him!


    Therefore, in this case, the spirit power of Chuhe is also divided into dozens of spirit power flames. Under the high temperature baking, the originally wrapped medicinal materials also emit a faint fragrance.


    These herbs are natural materials and local treasures. Even if they are refined, the taste is still very interesting and favored by many people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 517

    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Even Chuxiong''s couple didn''t dare to disturb Chuhe too much, especially when they saw the numerous medicinal materials floating around Chuhe, they quickly left the room. Although there were many worries in their faces, they were more distressed.


    The refining of Chuhe obviously had a great influence on them. His son is so hard that he can''t even finish a good meal, although this Chu River is enough to make them feel proud. However, they can''t bear to see their son so busy.


    It was because of this heartache that they began to seize all the time to practice.


    Perhaps because of the previous experience, their own thoughts have changed a lot.


    After all, during this period of time, they also suffered a lot of reckless disasters, and every time they were almost dangerous. And they haven''t helped their son a lot. It seems that in the past three years, their two sons have grown up a lot. Especially Chu River!


    At the beginning, they didn''t understand what the cultivation of immortals was for. Although everyone wants to be an immortal, raise his cultivation to the extreme and become an immortal. But for them, they also have self-knowledge.


    However, during this period of time, so many dangers were always in front of her two sons, and sometimes even made little Jane go through life and death for them. Many times I almost died in the hands of those people.


    Such a ferocious look made their thoughts gradually change. Even has begun to desire to be as free as a fairy, has been slowly improving their own strength.


    Even if it''s not for themselves, even if it''s not for one day they can fly to the fairyland like immortals, they also have to do such things.


    And that''s all for my son.


    This is Chu he. I don''t know if his parents have changed. Because in his whole body, the medicinal materials wrapped in each spiritual power seem to have turned into viscous liquid under such roasting. And under the flow of such power, it exudes a strong fragrance of clear pills.


    Obviously, under such batch refining, the efficiency of Chuhe is extremely fast.


    For this Xijing vasui pill, Chu he did not know how much it had been refined. Before for his parents and Chu Shan, he had been refining again, but he had never started refining in batches like now.


    However, as the fragrance of Dan gradually spread out, even the little sugar nibbling on the sugar gourd could not help looking up and looking at the Chu River.


    Because of this pill, I think it''s very clear and clean, revealing a very attractive taste. For small sugar, it also has a great attraction.


    So her big eyes flashed at the Chu River, and her eyes stopped on the floating pills.


    Obviously, under this kind of refining, the batch refining of Chuhe can save a lot of time, but the batch refining is obviously longer than the refining of single pill


    .


    However, compared with the overall refining time, the refining time was significantly shortened, and the fragrance of the medicine was very clear.


    It seems that the effect of refining is better than the quality of his single refining.


    Although the Chu River can not be completely determined, but as the elixir wrapped in Lingli is slowly forming, the lines are also slowly becoming clear and visible. The feeling of Chu River is more and more obvious.


    Chuhe did not have too much control over time, and his breath became more symmetrical. It can be seen clearly in his divine consciousness that the elixir wrapped in his spiritual power seems to have completely coagulated.


    In that pill, at least all the lines became clearer, one after another like waves, and there was a very mysterious feeling on the lines.


    And the fragrance of the medicine is also distributed more continuously on the grain.


    When the last line is also completely formed, the whole pill also began to become smooth, in the Lingli package rapid rotation wave. A more obvious fragrance of medicine is directly transmitted. On one side, he could not help but open his eyes. It seems that his perception is not as clear as his eyes!


    And the original fluctuation of the spirit, in this case, is also slowly convergence back. It seems that in such a refining situation, the absorption of elixir for spiritual power is not as it was at the beginning. And this situation also means that the pill has been completely formed!


    Chuhe succeeded!


    When his spiritual power dissipated, the pill, which had been wrapped, fell like a ball all over Chu River.


    More than ten pills fell to the ground at the same time.


    But Chu he had been prepared for such a situation. His divine consciousness, an invisible force, just like a roar, directly picked up many pills that would fall on the ground.


    Many pills are put into a wooden box in the palm of Chu River.It was specially made by Chuhe. It was a box specially used to hold these pills. The materials needed are also very special. After all, if these pills can be properly preserved, they can also retain their own efficacy. For ordinary alchemists, especially in this world, these alchemists will not know so easily.


    Looking at the finished products, Chuhe felt a little happy. After all, this was his first batch refining of pills, and such an attempt was a bit new for him. What''s more, under such an attempt, the quality of the refined pills has been improved.


    Even if his strength is not enough now, but among these pills, all the finished products, under his test, he can almost be completely sure. The quality of these pills is more than half of that, all of them are of medium quality.


    Obviously, although the xijingvasui pill is easy to refine, it has a deep demand for the use of the spirit power. After all, it''s very simple. This refining, in sufficient time, can absorb the spiritual power more quickly.


    That''s why the final product can be refined.


    Because of this feeling, Chu he didn''t have too much delay. This feeling prompted him not to have any pause. He quickly wrapped some medicinal materials around him into his spiritual power and began a new round of refining


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 518

    With those pills slowly gathering around his body, even Chuhe can clearly feel that there is a very strong aura floating out of his body.


    But this kind of aura circled and moved, but let Chu he can clearly feel the change of his whole body''s aura, it seems that the pills in his aura package also changed a lot.


    Even his divine perception has many differences. That is a kind of limitation which is different from the past. It seems that at that moment, the force of many limitations seems to be suddenly broken open. At this moment, a gap is opened.


    Under such a perception, even Chuhe seems to be difficult to break through from such a perception. The whole person is completely immersed in such a perception. He just feels as if he has entered a novel world that he has never seen before, and such a world has great attraction, which makes him linger and shake.


    It is because of this state of mind, so that his whole people are intoxicated in it, there will be no other reaction.


    Because he was completely immersed in his mysterious perception. That feeling made him have a very clear fluctuation in his whole heart.


    It seems that on the elixir wrapped by the spirit power, it seems to spread and germinate like life. And let him feel extremely excited and happy, let his whole body feel a vigorous development.


    It was because of this feeling that he was completely immersed in it. His mind fluctuated, and he didn''t have any other ideas. He didn''t even care about everything else.


    As if at the moment he is like a huge eye, all the changes are in his eyes. Even the fluctuation of spiritual power, even if it is like the track of grain, can be clearly felt.


    It is because of this feeling that he immerses himself in this wonderful feeling. It seems that with such a track, the pill is changing in an unexpected way.


    However, such a change is extremely mysterious, which seems to be more solid than the pills he made before, and the spiritual power seems to be sealed up in a magical track and hidden in the pills.


    Obviously, the quality of the pills formed under such circumstances is much better than the pills condensed by him. More importantly, he seems to be able to feel that under the refining of such pills, it seems that the final refined pills are more pure than other pills. And the spirit power contained in it seems to be far more than other pills.


    Even the Xijing vasui pill that Chuhe used to take in the time of heaven was not as powerful as the one he refined today.


    It is because of this feeling that there is a strong idea in Chu he''s heart that he wants to be more clear about the track and flow of this pill when it is sealed up. However, under such circumstances, there is still no harvest.


    Just for such a flow track, he seems to have a trace of the impression, although she desperately want to deepen such an impression, to finally be able to remember this flow track. But in this case, like a dream, many things are illusory. The more he wants to catch something, the more he seems unable to catch it.


    However, although he was not able to fully understand the mystery. However, under such circumstances, according to such a trajectory, he also seems relaxed. It seems that under such a perception, he has a faint impression. Therefore, when he is refining, he is also deliberately controlling the flow of spiritual power, gathering and sealing according to the current flow trajectory.


    Even Chu he didn''t know. Under such circumstances, he didn''t believe that he was refining quietly. On the contrary, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on his palm. Under the light touch of his finger, it seemed that every pill had a slight change under such a situation, and the spiritual power seemed to have a different effect under such a fluctuation Change.


    But this kind of change has formed a very consistent state under the strange situation, and the spiritual power sealed up seems to be more rich and fresh. Even for many immortal practitioners, as long as they want to swallow such pills, the effect they can play will naturally be doubled than other pills.


    It is precisely because of such spiritual fluctuations that their own meridians can have different changes. It really has the effect of washing the classics and cutting the marrow, so that the practitioners can improve their absorption and refining of spiritual power.


    At such a time, Chuhe also made a little attempt as he perceived. It seems that others have fallen asleep, but the fluctuation of the spiritual power on the palm is still with the corresponding action, as if obsessed with the general, has been changing and changing.


    Under such circumstances, the pills floating around him seemed to become more solid. Under the change of such spiritual power, people are not as mysterious as they were at first.


    But the pills all over his body became more and more staring, and the spirit power was sealed up, but there was a light color on the pills, which was very mellow.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, there is also a strong fluctuation of power on the pill. Although it has not been reused yet, for Chu he, the spirit power and change contained in this elixir are far beyond his previous perception.Chu River, which was always immersed in it, has no change at all under the current situation. And his mysterious perception seems not as clear as it was at first. It''s just that the remaining pills give off a strong fragrance, which makes people want to stop.


    And Chu River also opened his eyes under such circumstances, the original kind of wonderful feeling has completely dissipated at this moment. But there was a lot of confusion in his face, and his eyes fell on the palm of his hand.


    "It''s really not an ordinary way of alchemy. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magical existence in this world."


    Chu River can''t help but murmur. For today''s situation, he felt very surprised. He didn''t expect that he would have such a wonderful experience just to help others practice. Although he doesn''t know how much change you can make to yourself.


    But Chu he can clearly feel, it seems that in this instant, although the dream dissipated, but he seems to feel different from the previous state. It seems that there are many differences in his alchemy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 519

    In such a sense, Chu River has been silent for a long time. He repeatedly recalled all the previous feelings, even if it is no longer like the original, can clearly feel, but such memories can still let him have no small harvest.


    However, for such feelings, no matter how he recalled it, he could not understand too many secrets. So after Chuhe continued for a period of time, he finally retired from this state.


    "I didn''t expect such a chance!"


    Chuhe knew that he had a magical fortune because of refining pills. Before, he didn''t know that although he could reluctantly recall, he didn''t remember much. In this case, even the memories are only reluctantly recollected, only with rough traces.


    But just such a situation for him is already a great opportunity, can let him benefit a lot. Although Chuhe had some regrets, he was also very satisfied. After all, it is a great surprise for him to meet such resources, and he is not too greedy. It''s just a pity and then it''s over!


    After sighing for a while, Chu he looked directly at the pills that had been placed neatly.


    Before, he entered a mysterious state, which made him feel very strange and mysterious. But in that world, there seems to be a new interpretation of the method of alchemy, and even it seems to be a little different when using that method. It seems that such alchemy is the real alchemy. It''s so natural.


    Even though Chu he had some confidence in his alchemy, it seemed that he had entered a new world.


    Such a world is so magical that it dazzles him.


    This feeling gave him a new understanding. Even for alchemy, it seems to have a deeper understanding.


    However, he did not make any attempt, instead, he focused on the pills he had made before.


    Chu he took some pills with light lines on them. The subtle lines were very clear and mysterious on the pills. The patterns of the pills spread round and round, and you can even feel the aura like floating clouds in the pills.


    The pill with a very heavy aura, it is very attractive.


    Although this kind of pill has not been taken, it has already sent out a very tempting feeling, which makes people''s blood vibrate.


    Obviously, the power contained in this pill is far more than those pills that Chu he had seen before. And although this pill is the same kind of washing essence and cutting marrow pill, the quality of this pill has already been improved several levels.


    Even Chuhe felt excited because of such pills. For the first time, he realized that his body seemed to have a lot of desire for such a new medicine.


    "I didn''t expect that this essence washing and marrow cutting pill could have such a change. It''s really a magic refining method."


    Chu he looked at such pills and felt very surprised. I can''t help talking to myself. Although he was used to many kinds of pills, he never thought that his batch of pills would have such a situation. And the changes in it can create such a quality.


    In the past, Chuhe never thought that the quality of Xijing vasui pill could be improved so much. Now I see it with my own eyes, and I feel very surprised and shocked.


    Chuhe carefully looked at those pills, even did not worry, but picked up those pills one by one, carefully observed. Under such observation, he can also be sure that the aura contained in the pill seems to be much more than the Xijin vasui pill refined at other times.


    Moreover, the seal of aura didn''t even have any damage, and the purity of it was something he had never seen before.


    Although he didn''t try the effect of Xijing Huasui pill, Chuhe could feel it. If you can take this kind of elixir, some ordinary immortal practitioners will be able to make a breakthrough. And their body, meridians, bone marrow will have a qualitative change.


    Looking at these pills, Chu he also had a lot of excitement in his heart. At least to see such a situation, his heart is also a lot of vibration and joy. Today''s worry, though, is tempered by the sudden situation before. But no matter what the reason is, he can refine such pills, which means that his alchemy has been improved.


    Such a change of situation is naturally a very happy thing for Chuhe. For Chuhe, it naturally means that his strength has been improved. At least whether it''s cultivation or real alchemy, the combination of the two forces is his real strength, as long as he can refine more powerful and pure pills. Then his strength can also have a great rapid improvement.


    Chu he looked at the pills as if they were treasures, and looked around. After watching for a long time, Chu River gradually recovered its calm look. But there was a flicker of excitement in those eyes."I didn''t expect to be able to refine top grade pills with such strength now."


    Looking at those pills, Chuhe felt some surprise and shock, and his tone was also in this time''s exclamation.


    In heaven, if you want to refine the top grade pills, you also need to have enough strength. At least in Chuhe''s previous experience, if you want to produce top-grade pills, you must upgrade your own strength to the situation of Huashen stage. But now his strength is obviously one level lower than that of Huashen stage. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to make such pills.


    In the heart of the accident, Chu River also looked at those pills again. But the excitement in his eyes was more and more surprising under such dialectics,


    he was almost able to determine the degree of the final pill. Because of this, he is also very down-to-earth with their side.


    At least now the quality of this pill has great attraction for Chuhe. So under such inspection, Chuhe just confirmed, with a trace of joy and excitement in his tone.


    Chuhe, who had been waiting beside him, had spread out his palm and revealed the pills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 520

    Looking at the pills in his hand, there was a kind of bright color in Chu River''s look. Now such pills have reached the top quality, which is also a strength improvement for Chuhe. If according to his strength, he can refine such pills, then he can try that!


    Once successful, he can try to improve his strength again. So now such pills, not only let him surprise and surprise, let him see the opportunity to improve the strength.


    For such an opportunity, Chuhe has always had one chance and never wanted to miss it.


    Now in this world, his strength can be improved. This kind of opportunity is far less powerful than when we are in heaven. After all, in this world, aura is scarce and resources are scarce. In addition to his own cultivation of Ying Tian Jue, his absorption and refining of aura are very solid.


    Generally speaking, any time to improve his strength, he needs enough aura to make his foundation as firm as the foundation when a high-rise building is about to rise.


    Although Chu he didn''t know that Yingtian Jue was such a process, it was just the harsh requirement for his own foundation, which proved that the cultivation of Yingtian Jue was not so simple.


    And before his alchemy had such a change, for Chuhe, is also an accident. But now that alchemy has such a chance and has been promoted, for them, he naturally has to make an attempt to consolidate it.


    After all, that feeling will soon dissipate and be forgotten, but this opportunity is not always available. Therefore, he must be able to perceive and recall as soon as possible to consolidate and become familiar.


    It is precisely because of such changes that Chu he made such a decision.


    Before, although he had prepared the materials, he did not dare to try. After all, for the white moon sun Ling Jing, Chuhe is still very cherish. After all, it''s very lucky for us to get the White Moon Sun crystal in this world.


    Especially for himself, now his strength wants to be improved quickly, and the general Tiancai Dibao and danyao seem to have little effect. And if this white moon Yang spirit crystal can be refined into that kind of pill, it will be of great help to him.


    Because of this, according to his current strength, refining that kind of pills always has a great risk. So under such circumstances, if it was not for this adventure, he did not even dare to have any attempt, so as not to let the White Moon Sun crystal be wasted.


    After all, now this white moon Spirit Crystal for him, but baby pimple. Once there is any waste, he must feel very distressed, and even if he wants to find such a crystal again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    According to his current strength, he has been firmly in such a state, which is really slow. After all, after so many battles, his strength has been improved. If it is not because of the rarity of aura around him that his strength has been suppressed,


    dare not sprint easily, I''m afraid that now his strength has been able to break through the real level two and step into the real level three.


    If other people knew that Chu he''s strength could change in such a short time, they would think that he was a monster. If you know that now he dislikes the speed of his strength improvement, I''m afraid he doesn''t know what to say.


    After all, such a situation is extremely amazing for any cultivator in this world. So in general, no one will feel dissatisfied with this kind of strength improvement. It''s not like Chuhe, who wants to make more changes.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Chuhe will not let it go easily. He quickly took out the White Moon Sun crystal and wujishou Yuanzhi from his own territory.


    Chu he wanted to refine his own elixir, Yuanyang tingling pill, which was the most commonly used elixir in heaven.


    For the practitioners, Yuanyang spirit pill can release their original lack of aura in an instant to meet their own needs for spiritual power. Let their elixir in the sea of Qi have the final change, gather in their elixir, form a more powerful strength. In order to make their Dantian gas sea for the final breakthrough sprint, to a higher level.


    And now in such a situation, Chuhe''s strength is standing still on the double level of reality. Therefore, the Yuanyang dilingdan is the most suitable for Chuhe.


    Although he only has these materials, this is an attempt for Chuhe. There was a feeling in his heart that he could play the most outstanding ability in refining pills this time. After all, the perfect alchemy before now still left some traces in his heart. He urgently needed to find some materials to try.


    Although Chu he cherishes these materials, it doesn''t mean he won''t take risks.


    After all, the cultivation of immortals itself is a kind of adventure, whether it is every cultivation or every strength improvement, it is a great adventure. However, there are still so many people trying to cultivate immortals, which is enough to show that no matter when they start to step into the road of cultivating immortals, they are doomed to be an adventure.Chuhe never avoids such risks!


    It is because of this that Chuhe made such an attempt under such circumstances. Only when he really achieves such strength can he be relieved.


    So in this case, Chuhe must make the final sprint and try.


    The two kinds of materials floated on his palm, and the rich aura came out of them. Although they had not touched each other, they had already sent out a very attractive rich and pure power. However, this kind of power is somewhat scattered and difficult to control.


    Chu he didn''t make any changes at all, and his mood completely calmed down. The divine consciousness covered two kinds of materials. It seemed that in his world, there were only two kinds of materials and the alchemy in his heart at this moment.


    Everything is like everything is ready, just need him to use his most pure and skilled method of alchemy for refining, can be turned into his most needed pills! Complete a gorgeous transformation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 521

    Under the control of Chu River, the original invisible spirit power also turned into a light golden power, jumping between his fingers.


    There was no other feeling in Chu he''s divine consciousness. He could clearly feel the fury of trying to break through the control of two kinds of herbs wrapped in his spiritual power.


    After all, in such a situation, this medicine also has a certain spiritual, for any constraints have a lot of resistance. Just like now, even if Chuhe wants to succeed, this kind of medicinal material will be able to resist to death because of its independence. Under such resistance, it is easy to destroy the aura.


    After all, for them, the aura of the elixir is very smooth. In general, their strength will not change. Just try to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, carry on the final strength of the promotion and expansion.


    However, once it becomes a medicinal material, the aura in it will be as if it is bound by the seal, and it can''t exert its maximum effect at all.


    The most difficult thing for Chuhe to control is its aura. After all, these elixirs have the power of self-determination. They want to control all their spiritual power to their own hands, and they have the power of absolute control. Then we must finally accept the aura in these elixirs. Even if these auras resist violently, he must rely on his own strength to surrender.


    The most difficult thing in alchemy is this situation.


    After all, for those auras, although the aura is rich, the carrying capacity of the herbs themselves is very fragile. Once the control of Chu River is wrong, the fierce resistance of the two forces is likely to cause damage to one side.


    As the person who wants to control Chuhe, it is impossible for the aura of those herbs to gain the upper hand and occupy his own power. What he needs to do is to balance such power and not let such power do any damage to medicinal materials.


    This is very difficult. Because the two forces are competing, just like the two forces are tearing. Once one of them gives up, it is difficult to ensure that the other can control accurately when he stops.


    This is the dilemma that Chu River is facing now.


    Chu he never thought that when he was refining pills, he would encounter such a situation. Because before that kind of feeling inside but extremely clear, for the spiritual power control, also have great skills, to achieve the most perfect use and consumption. Let the last pill take shape to show the most beautiful side.


    In the memory of Chu he, it seems that he has returned to the wonderful alert state. The spiritual power above his left hand floats out a light golden light, at least emitting a gentle temperature.


    The gentle temperature slowly fell in the hands of the Chu River, and the spiritual power has completely wrapped the floating white moon sun crystal in it.


    When the spiritual power is wrapped up, you can obviously feel the faint heaviness in the original invisible spiritual power. It seems that under such circumstances, the White Moon Sun crystal, which seems to be emitting a faint white light, is wrapped in it in an instant, and also bursts out a ray of light like starlight.


    Although the light was not particularly strong, Chu he could feel the fierce resistance and agitation of his divine consciousness.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe did not hesitate at all. His divine consciousness seems to be mixed with his spiritual power. For such agitation and resistance, it seems to have been prepared. Just like the big net, the whole white moon crystal is enveloped in it.


    But under the control of the Chu River, it seems that there is a mysterious track, where also began to flow slowly. It''s like when the spiritual power flows, the track becomes very clear.


    In the memory of Chu River, this kind of spiritual power flow is slowly forming a kind of hard wall without any defect. It seems that under such circumstances, it seems that in addition to these spiritual powers, such a cultural relic site has been constructed. It''s even more like being able to circle them to borrow money, while they allow them to ensure their safety, and then be able to flow and transform those auras according to their needs.


    It seems that in the refining methods of Chuhe, such a mild situation has never happened before.


    In the past, the refining of pills by Chuhe was driven by its own spiritual power. But now such a method relies more on external forces to carry out necessary conflicts.


    Just want to build a kind of pill that does not show traces of nature is also very difficult.


    Under such circumstances, all the time passes so fast that there seems to be no delay at all. Driven by him like this, it seems that the passage of spiritual power has been completed for more than half of the time.


    Obviously, as long as he can achieve the final success of the trip, then this time the pill is equal to two half of the success.


    After all, I want to do it according to his impression. But nothing else happened. And his collocation construction is not as perfect and traceless as they were at first, but it is the envy of anyone.But under the control of Chu he, the originally peaceful spiritual power seemed to feel the pain of being restrained, and it became more intense under such spiritual power.


    This is the most difficult step in refining pills by Chuhe. He must be able to guide and control these auras without any damage under such resistance.


    Chuhe, who had already made preparations, naturally became nervous about such a situation. After all, once such resistance destroys his ability to calm down, everything will be in vain.


    That''s why under the resistance of such forces, Chu River, with a cold hum, his mind moved, and his spiritual power was quickly mobilized, like a frame, quickly gathered around those spiritual powers.


    For Chu he, he only needs to be careful, not to make any mistakes, then he can completely control the spirit power that some resist.


    However, this kind of control requires both extremely accurate spiritual power and great divine power. Otherwise, if there is any mistake, the medicinal materials will be completely destroyed, and he can''t continue to try.


    Therefore, if it had not been for the previous chance, he would not have made such an attempt at all.


    Now in this situation, his divine consciousness seems to be repeating the action and distribution controlled by the spiritual power in the previous perception


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 522

    Lingli moves with the palm of Chu River, and the sharp track seems very natural, so there is no situation that it is controlled to move.


    The energy contained in the spiritual power and the baking power released are also very appropriate, including the materials of the car becoming more and more fragrant.


    Among them, the spiritual power like this, the original power of fury seems to be slowly weakening.


    However, such natural resources and local treasures are very rare. They contain a lot of spiritual power, and even a little spiritual power, which makes them reject such roasting.


    So even if the Chu River is wrapped with spirit power, the medicinal material still carries a kind of resistance.


    It''s just that Chuhe is not worried at all. As the saying goes, slow work leads to meticulous work, especially before Chuhe inadvertently entered such a realm, the most profound feeling is a slow word.


    It seems that under the control of such strength, the spiritual power fluctuates, which can gradually break the defense, wrap all the spiritual power in the medicinal materials, and seal them up with a special power. Finally, with the spirit power condensed in this way, it can be turned into the pills he needs to refine.


    When his strength is too strong, his strength can easily break the defense of this medicinal material and control the strength. But now his strength is insufficient. When he really wants to control the spiritual power, the most important thing is stability.


    So in this situation, Chuhe also consumed some time. And those two kinds of medicinal materials are under his control almost at the same time, the spiritual power is completely refined.


    But although these forces are completely pulled out, the power contained in them still has a lot of violent power. For him, still can''t have any take lightly.


    Under the cover of his divine consciousness, he looked at the violent power of fluctuation, and it was also a violent drink.


    "Coagulate me!"


    The most critical step in the refining of Dan medicine is to gather such spiritual power. If we want to integrate these exclusive forces, Chuhe''s power must be more powerful than this.


    According to his current strength, the most difficult time is also such cohesion. After all, it doesn''t need all his power to extract the spiritual power from the medicinal materials. At the same time, as long as he slowly evolves, he can extract the spiritual power exactly and more precisely.


    But now the situation is completely different from before. In the past, we changed our strength from one to ten, but now we need to change our strength from one to one.


    And the most difficult thing is that all the forces are reunited, but even the two forces are not much different from these violent forces. Even if his power is stronger than these violent drugs, once he is careless, he will destroy the pressure and cause the failure of the pill.


    So when he was about to use his own power to completely integrate the power of the pill, Chuhe''s mood also had a slight change. After a little stagnation, the power wrapped by the spirit power in Chu he''s hands was also under his control.


    His palms are like two sides and walls, pushing the magic light to fuse with each other,


    converging between his palms.


    But when the two forces just came into contact, the repulsive force was more powerful. The sudden repulsive force made the spirit power floating on the palm of Chu River suddenly burst out a strong light. It seems that his spiritual power also has a feeling that it will be broken up and conflicted.


    Chu River look unchanged, God under the cover of consciousness, nature will see such a situation clearly. In the heart cold hum a, the whole body''s spirit dint seem to be absorbed of, or general quick float toward own double palms up.


    For such a step, Chuhe is very clear. According to the previous refining method, he only needs to use his own spiritual power to carry out the forced compression fusion. Moreover, according to his divine perception, such oppression and fusion will not destroy the spiritual power. Finally, he can successfully refine the pills he needs.


    But Chu he couldn''t help thinking of the alchemy he had seen before when he entered the mysterious world.


    Under the control of the original strong power, all the spiritual power seems to have a different track. Although such a track can not highlight too much mystery, Chuhe still can clearly feel that the spiritual method she uses now seems to be more similar to the most perfect alchemy method he encountered before.


    Just because of this way, the power of medicinal materials, which was originally very violent and was about to break through the control of Chu River, seemed to be bound by various forces at the moment, not as crazy as it was at the beginning.


    It seems that under the release of Chu River''s power, that power seems to see something to fear, and there are many more fears.


    Is such a fear, let Chu River originally tremble of the palm, at the moment can slightly calm down.


    The light on his palm is also more and more rich, even in the light above also exudes a touch of gold. This kind of power is wrapped up in the world. He could clearly see that between his palms, it was as if the power of herbs was as smooth as liquid, flowing slowly.At least it''s not as violent as it was at first.


    With this power slowly quiet down, Chuhe is also a little relieved, his divine sense of perception but dare not have any carelessness.


    Today''s situation is equivalent to a good start and half success. Only when such a force becomes tame without any resistance, can he truly integrate the two herbs under the control and guidance of his divine sense. At that time, pills only need to be raised by Lingli to improve their quality.


    Now this kind of state is just the appearance of Dan Gong. And the quality of the good or bad, Dan billet has a great role, but Dan billet after forming, it is the alchemist, guide and control the quality of the refining effect!


    And at this time, it''s a slow job.


    So Chu River is also in such a situation, slowly refining. Until the room was filled with danxiang, a very refreshing and comfortable breath, which was also passed to his body along his breath. However, between his palms, it was not as repulsive as it was at first. Instead, there was a dripping and rotating elixir with faint lines on it.


    Obviously, Yuanyang tiaoling pill is also completely formed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 523

    Looking at the round pill, the lines on the pill are very clear. For Chuhe, nature can immediately distinguish the quality.


    Although he tried his best to develop according to the original method of alchemy in his memory, he could not restore perfectly according to the original method of alchemy. So the refined pills are not as perfect as before.


    But Chu he carefully checked, but also found that the finished product of this pill can reach the intermediate level. This effect has far exceeded Chu he''s expectation and made him very satisfied.


    However, the quality of this pill has also reached the level of medium grade. For Chuhe, this is a surprise. Naturally, he will not have too much dissatisfaction.


    Looking at his hand placed so many pills, Chuhe''s face is also hanging a trace of fatigue. After all, he was really tired after such a long time of refining.


    Chu he collected the pills, then opened the door and left the room.


    Although he was closed for a few days, chuxiongfei and his wife had been waiting for him at home.


    There were so many things happened at home before, and they were watched. Now we have solved them by Chuhe, but there are still many worries for them. After all, it''s Tongling College, even Xiuxian college, which can be compared with Imperial College of Central Plains. Their own strength is feared by many immortals. Even the people of the imperial family were respectful to them. This shows their status.


    Now Chuhe directly killed their elders. Although the news has not been spread now, no one knows what will happen later. It''s like a sharp blade hanging over their heads, which makes them feel uneasy and secure all the time.


    Today, one of Chuhe was locked up in the room, and their mysterious appearance made them very curious and worried. So when Chuhe came out of the room, the couple appeared at the same time.


    "Xiaohe, what are you doing these days? What happened? "


    When parents love their children, they worry about them! Obviously, Chuhe didn''t say much to them these days. On the contrary, they were very worried. They thought that Chuhe encountered something difficult to deal with.


    So when Chuhe just went out of the room, he looked tired, especially Liu Wenqing, he was very distressed.


    Chu he was tired of alchemy. After all, he had been using his divine power for such a long time. Even though his spiritual power was very powerful, it was hard to avoid feeling that he could not do as he wanted.


    After all, no matter what kind of power there is an end, such a long time of consumption, if ordinary people, would have collapsed. Even if he returned to this mortal world now, the power of divine consciousness did not disappear, but it was the first time for him to refine pills in this way. Although very successful, but the consumption is huge!


    "Mom, do you think I have something? It''s not that I''ve made something good recently. Come here and give you a baby! "


    Chuhe also showed a relaxed look, and his tired appearance became a little excited at this moment. He aimed at them, with a little excitement in his tone. After all, he was able to batch refine such pills, which also had a great effect on them.


    At least in the past, the essence washing and marrow cutting pill he made was of great use to Chuxiong Fei and his wife, even Chushan.


    Now he has successfully refined these pills. Although he wants to return them to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, the pills refined from these herbs are far more than the pills needed by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. So Chuhe specially left them pills that they could use.


    Now when I see them, the things that Chuhe naturally wants to give them as the first gift. After all, they also suffered some injuries before. Although they have been cultivated, taking these pills at this time has the best effect. After all, they have just consumed some spiritual power, and their own strength has also been the strongest tempered, so under such circumstances, taking these pills will naturally change their own meridians. Maybe we can take the opportunity to improve their strength.


    For Chuhe, whenever there is any time, any opportunity, he will not easily let go, will certainly let them improve their strength as soon as possible.


    So in the current situation, Chuhe naturally can''t wait.


    They didn''t know what Chu River was so mysterious, so they couldn''t help following Chu River.


    "Smelly boy, what kind of treasure makes it so mysterious?"


    When Liu Wenqing saw that Chu River was like this, he couldn''t help laughing and swearing. After all, for her son so concerned about themselves, her heart is still very warm.


    Chu he moved his mind and took out two of the sutras and marrow cutting pills from his spiritual ring, and handed them to them respectively.


    "Dad, mom, this is my new refined xijingvasui pill. You two should take it as soon as possible and try the effect. This time, the pills are different from those in the past. Maybe you can make a breakthrough this time, and your strength will go up to a higher level. "During this period of time, although Chuhe has been helping them to do physical conditioning, their strength has only reached the strength of quenching the spirit of the body. For such a long time, there has been no progress. Obviously, their bodies had been conditioned to some extent before. But now it seems to have reached the limit, want to have any breakthrough, is not so easy. And now is the only opportunity, Chuhe naturally is not willing to let go easily.


    Looking at the pills in Chu he''s hands, both of them are suspicious. They don''t know what treasure it is. They can make a breakthrough in their own strength.


    However, they would never have any doubts about Chu he''s words. Otherwise, Chu he said so, they would naturally have to have a try. After all, this is a treasure given to them by their son.


    And on the pill, a magical pattern is wrapped on the pill. There are some cracks in the pill, emitting a strong fragrance, which makes people feel very excited. Although they don''t know what this thing is, it can be clear that this pill must not be any product.


    At that time, they had already stepped into the ranks of immortal cultivators, and they knew very well about the things that immortal cultivators used. So it''s very valuable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 524

    "Then don''t delay. Go and have a try. If you can enhance your strength and have the power to protect yourself, I can be more assured. "


    Chu he saw that they both had no opinions, so he didn''t want to let them delay too much, and said in a deep voice.


    Although an agreement has been reached between Chuhe and the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, they have become a whole. It has set up a real Tianhe palace of its own power.


    But for Chuhe, after experiencing things like heaven, Chuhe only believed in himself. Only when they have the strongest strength, then they have the real power to protect themselves.


    So for this principle, Chu he has never changed anything, even for his parents. I hope they can''t protect themselves without the protection of others.


    Therefore, under such conditions, whenever there is any chance, Chuhe hopes that they can improve their strength. Only under such conditions can Chuhe really rest assured.


    After all, the fist is his own, and any other protection has a change!


    When Chu Xiongfei and his wife saw their sons, they looked forward to seeing them, and there was no longer any delay. After all, they also wanted to have a try. It seemed very magical. They could feel the effect of Shushuang pill just by smelling it.


    Two people from the palm of the Chu River, one took a pill, and then threw it into the mouth slowly chewing.


    When the pills flow into their abdomen, a warm breath rises slowly from their Dantian, and fluctuates rapidly in their meridians.


    In this instant, that warm breath has quickly rotated in their meridians for a circle, so that they can''t help but start their own cultivation method.


    Even they had no time to say anything to Chuhe, so they just sat down and began to practice.


    Chu he looked at them and said nothing more. His fingers moved and his seal method changed. He built a defensive array around them so that no one or anything would disturb their cultivation.


    After all, for those who practice immortality, there is no room for any disturbance. Moreover, they have no self-protection ability at all. Once they enter the cultivation, what they fear most is the disturbance from the outside world.


    After finishing these, Chuhe also sat quietly beside them as a Dharma protector, and began to slowly recover his mental strength.


    After all, the previous alchemy also consumed a lot of energy, so he also had to rest quietly. After all, these pills were not in a hurry, and they were given to third master Tang. Now they have formed a complete alliance, no matter what happens later, they will be connected, so these things, he will not have any privacy.


    In the blink of an eye, two or three days passed by. Chu Xiongfei and his wife, who had been sitting quietly, now had a strong aura all around them, wrapping them in it. Even their faces seem to be a little blurred!


    For such a situation, Chuhe''s look also showed a trace of joy.


    Previously, only one day and one night, Chuhe''s strength and mental strength completely recovered to the peak.


    Just Chu River has been guarding in their two people''s side, in order to avoid any accident, or timely help.


    However, in the past two days, the spiritual power of the two of them has not changed much except that they are becoming more and more powerful. And their breath became stronger and stronger under the change of spiritual power.


    Obviously, as he guessed before, for them, with the washing effect of this pill, their strength also shows signs of breakthrough. And now such a situation, Lingli package floating, it is obvious that there are signs of a breakthrough.


    Such a situation is naturally very happy for Chuhe. This also means that their strength can be improved. In addition, they have a common tacit understanding. If they work together, I''m afraid there will be no problem in dealing with a strong man who has a five fold mental health.


    If so, Chuhe can be more at ease even if he takes Chushan back to the college.


    After all, for Chuhe, the couple will not be afraid of other ordinary immortals because they are guarded by the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and the many immortals who live in the palace together on that day, plus their own strength. What''s more, Xiaojian has been guarding their side, but now it seems that there are many hesitations in Chuhe''s heart. Maybe we can bring Jane into the college together.


    With Chuhe''s mind rolling, the spiritual power that supported them both suddenly became violent from their original quiet state.


    I saw the two of them as the whole body, and the spirit power floated, forming a huge pulling force, which made a lot of spirit power quickly move towards their bodies.


    Under the impact of such spiritual power, their bodies seem to be becoming more powerful, even the breath is very strong.


    The surrounding spiritual power waves like a whirlpool, forming a small whirlwind like source from their whole body. Although the forest is thin, it also forms a bright trace under such suction, pouring into their bodies like a flood.This kind of absorption lasted for half an hour or so, and the fluctuation of spirit power stopped slowly. And finally into their bodies.


    Through the fluctuation of spirit power, Chu he can clearly see that his parents'' bodies are shaking violently at the same time. Obviously, although their bodies have been tempered and changed a lot, they are still suffering from such a strong impact.


    Under the impact of such power, it is a difficult problem for many immortals. After all, any breakthrough needs great pain before it can be reborn.


    They were just ordinary people and had no ability to cultivate immortals. Although Chuhe has been using pills to help them open up the Danfu, from their way of cultivation. Their talent is really ordinary, so even now with the refining of this pill, their physique has changed, but there are still a lot of pain in such a breakthrough.


    Even if Chu River has the ability to communicate with heaven, there is no way to deal with such things.


    So Chuhe is also a little nervous to stand beside them and look at them.


    Just when Chu he was worried, they had spiritual power all over their bodies. They made a huge sound and then fell into their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 525

    Looking at the last fluctuation of spirit power, their faces became clear gradually, and Chuhe''s look slowed down a lot.


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally can not be more familiar with. Chuhe is very clear that the current situation, it is their strength to have a breakthrough.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that they have withstood the previous pain and stepped into the dual realm of quenching spirit and body.


    Fortunately, Chuhe had already made all the preparations before, and arranged the border around them. Even before they made a breakthrough, there was no other fluctuation.


    Moreover, most people can''t detect the border set by Chu River, so even if they practice, they won''t be easily known by others.


    Although they are immortals, they never show their strength, which has always been the principle of Chuhe. After all, in this world, the immortal is not the mainstream existence. Moreover, the relationship between the people who cultivate immortals is also complicated. For Chuhe, everything should be careful. Even if Chuhe has no fear of any immortal, it doesn''t mean that Chuhe doesn''t want to be cautious.


    After so many years in heaven, Chu River has already experienced any human suffering. If you are not careful, you may be doomed at any time.


    Now see them two people are all right, Chu River also didn''t stay at home too much. After all, he didn''t go to the ancient medicine cottage for several days. Now the things he refined also need to be handed over to the Third Master of Tang for their use.


    As soon as possible to enhance the strength of the forces, for Chuhe, is also a major event.


    When he was in heaven, Chu he knew very well, although he didn''t like to form any forces. But such forces are indispensable.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. No matter what happens, if you have power, you will have enough confidence. As long as he keeps his strength at the top, he will not be too weak no matter he steps into a more powerful world in the future!


    Therefore, Chu he''s body moves, and his speed has been improved to the extreme under the inspiration of his spiritual power, and he quickly moves towards the ancient medicine thatched cottage.


    Now it''s midnight. Visiting the ancient medicine thatched cottage at this time can help them talk without being noticed by others.


    After all, there are always people coming and going in the ancient medicine cottage in the daytime. And generally, the people who appear in the ancient medicine cottage are more or less people who cultivate immortals. Their own demand for elixir is extremely strong. If they are too close to each other, there will be other news. For Chu he, he never wanted to disclose his strength to the public, just as he was naked in front of others.


    No matter what kind of situation, he must retain some strength to do other contingency. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, the relationship between them is complex, and it is easy for them to have a confrontation with each other. In general, there is absolutely no one who can be absolutely trusted.


    In the ancient medicine hall.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou, I didn''t expect that you would come to the door in the middle of the night, which made him


    and the rest of us a big surprise. We were too nervous. You can only be in a hurry. What''s the matter? "


    In the ancient medicine thatched cottage, more than a dozen figures floated from the dark place to surround the Chu River in the center. The Third Master of Tang, with a dignified look, appeared quickly from the back hall, and saw the existence of Chu River at a glance. His look relaxed a lot, and his tone was even more helpless.


    After all, he never thought that Chuhe would choose to visit late at night. It was in this way that they met again. And look at the appearance of Chu River, there is no worry at all, on the contrary, he can do it with ease, looking at the numerous dark guards around him with a indifferent look.


    It is obvious that Chuhe is not afraid of so many people at all. It seems that he can easily come and go among them. At the moment, I saw the third master Tang with a faint smile.


    "Third Master Tang, I didn''t expect so many people to greet me when I visited so late. It''s really surprising."


    Chuhe watched the Third Master of Tang wave his hand and let all the others retreat. The crowd also slowly dissipated in their sight. Chuhe couldn''t help joking. After all, for such a battle, Chuhe did have some accidents.


    Because each of them seems to be well-trained, decisive and even slightly murderous. The temperament of these people is quite similar to that of Chuhe when he was in heaven.


    "Chuhe, where do you say that? After all, you are the master of this day''s palace. As long as you want, these people can be under your command at any time. They can even give you all their information now, and you can deploy it from now on. These people are powerful dark guards that I specially trained for revenge these years. They are also my cards for revenge. These people are just a small part of me. "


    In the face of Chuhe''s ridicule, Tang Sanye was also embarrassed to explain. Before, he wanted to give all the things to Chuhe, but Chuhe didn''t like this position at all. Instead, he entrusted all the management power to him. But now his guards dare to target the master of Tianhe palace like this. It seems that he is not well managed and has other purposes.Chu he was very surprised that these people were only a small part of the guards cultivated by third master Tang over the years, but he didn''t care about the siege. After all, for any force, security has always been extremely important. If today, she really can easily enter into the ancient medicine thatched cottage, then he really has to weigh the true nature of the third master Tang.


    But somehow they didn''t let him down, so Chu he waved to the third master and said, "don''t mind, Mr. Tang. I was so excited that I forgot to come straight in through the front door. "


    Chu River face is not red, gasping, looking at Tang San ye said.


    Before, he didn''t want to come in through the main door.


    However, the Third Master of Tang will not go into these problems. For Chu he, he naturally chose to believe it. After nodding, he asked, "is there something wrong?"


    After all, Chuhe''s late night visit is still in such a way that he makes a lot of trouble. Third Master Tang also feels a little uneasy and worried, for fear that something else will happen!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 526

    At the moment, when such a thing happened, the Third Master of Tang really felt uneasy. After all, under the current situation, although his strength is expanding rapidly, the situation is not optimistic. What''s more, it''s easy for them to attract the attention of the imperial royalty.


    At least, the news reported by his subordinates has given him a lot of worries.


    Now such a thing has happened. If it had not been for the agreement with Chuhe to set up the Tianhe palace, all the actions would have ended. I''m afraid the royal family would have been involved in them now.


    If so, the war between them will also be imminent. No one knows what the final result will be like?


    Third master Tang and Chuhe finally got to the point and said nothing more. Chuhe''s look finally became a little excited, not as insipid as before.


    After all, it''s a great surprise for Chuhe to think of the pills he made in batches before, and the quality of those pills is excellent, which is of great benefit to any cultivator.


    Chu he took all his refined pills out of his own ring, and then put them in front of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    "Mr. Tang, this is the pill that you asked me to refine before. Now I leave all these pills to you intact. "


    Then Chu he handed the refined pills to the Third Master of Tang.


    Before that, he promised the Third Master of Tang. Now it''s natural for us to fulfill our promise. We can''t have any hesitation. After all, we are a person who abides by our promise.


    What''s more, although these pills were useful to him, he also kept four pills for his family to take.


    For Chuhe, this high-quality pill has great function, but he only needs one pill. There is no need to have any changes and expectations at all, so Chuhe naturally needs to entrust all the pills he refined before to Tang Sanye, so as to avoid any other accidents.


    I only know that when the pills were completely opened in front of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, even the Third Master of Tang had a slight accident in his face, and even all his attention was on the palm of Chu River, and the pills looked in the past.


    After all, for these pills, the faint fragrance permeated the room. Even he could feel refreshed, as if everything was quite different.


    For him, such pills had never been seen before. So at the moment, he felt the fragrance and difference. On the other hand, the Third Master of Tang could not help but stop his eyes on the palm of Chu River. Looking at the round pills, the dense aura wave still made him feel very surprised.


    Moreover, the aura from the pill is very different for the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    Because the elixir is full of aura. It seems that the Third Master of Tang had never seen such elixir before. What''s more, Chu River''s late night visit has brought so much aura that he naturally has something to explain.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the pills, although Tang San Ye was extremely confused, he still asked involuntarily under such circumstances.


    Now he has been able to determine that those pills are not ordinary products. In the past, he rarely saw such quality pills. This effect will certainly be able to achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    But for a moment, he didn''t quite understand what Chuhe meant. So it is also to resist the greed in the heart, looking to the Chuhe asked softly. After all, Chu River is their master, and he is also the master of this day''s palace. No matter what kind of things, he must follow the meaning of Chu River.


    Naturally, there is no need for Chuhe to show off. She looked at the pills floating down, wrapped them up, and fell towards his desk.


    "I went to get some herbs before, and these pills are made from these herbs. It''s what you need before. As long as they take this kind of worry, their physical meridians will be changed. Although there is some pain, as long as they can resist it, their strength will surely be improved quickly! Now all these pills have been refined successfully, so I specially bring these pills to you. "


    Chuhe also explained his intention in detail. But his words surprised the Third Master of Tang.


    On the whole body of Chu River, all the spiritual power fluctuates. It seems that under such circumstances, the Third Master of Tang didn''t believe that Chuhe could do so much.


    Because of those worries, even if he hasn''t made any evaluation, he knows very well in his heart that all this is Chuhe''s own pocket.


    "You Are you sure? "


    Looking at those pills, he was still a little hard to believe. Therefore, it is also toward the Chuhe seriously said. After all, he had never met such a situation.


    From now on, the Third Master of the Tang Dynasty is also a person who cultivates immortals. To make clear the value of these pills, but the aura and aroma of the pills with uncertain quality have a great attraction for them. It feels like a dream.Chuhe looked at Tang Sanye''s calm look, and he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    "Mr. Tang, these things are indeed made by those pills before. I don''t have any resources to add. If there are any pills left, maybe you can auction them. At that time, it''s the right thing to exchange some practical things to consolidate the strength of this day''s palace! "


    Chu he couldn''t help saying that he waved the pill in his hand and fell to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    Tang San Ye instinctively reaches out his hand and catches the pills. When he comes into contact with the pills, he knows better how much Chu he has done this time.


    Because in the past, just an ordinary pill could be sold at a high price in the auction house. The pills given by Chu he now have a very strong talent, and it seems that there are more than 30 pills. Although the aura around it seems to be unstable, he is more sure how different the pills are.


    "Chuhe, do you know that you can exchange this pill for me in the auction house. At present, there are more than 30 of them. I''m afraid the imperial families can''t provide such a large sum of money! It''s really extraordinary


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 527

    Even if the Third Master of Tang looked at him, there were more than 30 pills, each of which was full of fragrant aura, there were still many shocks in his look.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Chuhe to help him refine pills, but at first he didn''t have any plans to hide these pills. But now when Chu he gave these pills to him, there were many things in his heart.


    Even in so many years, he has rarely seen such xijingvasui pills. Although he had been unable to practice for so many years, he felt the smell of this elixir, even though he was greedy and reluctant.


    "These pills are all top grade pills, and their effects will be excellent. I believe that it will certainly enhance the strength of all of us in Tianhe palace. So I don''t think it''s better to delay any more and let people take these pills as soon as possible to improve their strength! "


    Chu he didn''t know what he was hesitating about. He couldn''t help urging him.


    "Chuhe, these pills can''t have such good quality even if they are from Imperial families. Are you sure you want to give them to everyone?"


    After all, the Third Master of Tang is also well-informed. He has never seen such high-quality pills. At the moment, he has a lot of hesitation in his heart. At least there are so many pills in his mind.


    "Third Master Tang, you asked me to make these pills for you. Everyone is a family, there is no good or bad. After all, we live and die together, as long as we are loyal, no matter what things, no matter what treasures, but whatever can be allocated, I Chuhe will never frown. These pills can be refined again later, but not everyone can afford them. Do you understand? "


    For Chuhe, he is very clear about the communication between people. Especially among those who cultivate immortals, they are competitors. It is very important for anyone to improve their strength. Therefore, these resources, for all practitioners, have a great temptation, and will never be so easily allocated.


    But Chuhe was different. After so many years in heaven, he also formed his own forces. Although it is extremely important for him to be able to form forces, in fact, in addition to strength, it is the intersection of each other. After all, only by exchanging one''s heart for another can we get many loyal and strong men.


    For Chuhe, soldiers are not many, but good. Only these people can be truly loyal to him, even if it''s anything he doesn''t care. What''s more, these pills can only be refined repeatedly for him. At the beginning, because he entered the mysterious realm of alchemy, the quality of the pills was very good, but for Chuhe, it was not an accident.


    With that mysterious opportunity, according to his current strength, as long as repeated tempering, it won''t be long before he can refine pills of this quality again. So now he brought these pills without any hesitation,


    even now, the Third Master of Tang hesitated, and he didn''t approve.


    Tang''s old face is red. How can he not understand what Chu River says? Over the years, he has been subjected to many changes, and he has become what he is now. He can''t practice and he can''t keep his name, so that he can make a new comeback. So over the years, he has been very kind to the people who follow him. That''s why, even though he doesn''t have any ability to cultivate immortals, so many people follow him.


    Even he himself is a little ashamed at the moment. I don''t know why I suddenly have this idea at this moment.


    He almost no longer has any hesitation, looking at Chu he Zhongzhong''s nod.


    "I will distribute these pills now."


    Said others have left the medicine hall, leaving Chuhe alone, still continue in the back hall.


    Because I came in a hurry, I was in such a time, but I have to say that this time I came here quite correctly. If he directly asked people to send this pill, it''s hard to guarantee that other people would be greedy and miss the big event.


    For their mood changes, Chuhe naturally also very understanding, after all, in front of such pills, the general practitioners are very jealous. It''s normal to have such greed and selfishness.


    In a short time, many people appeared in the back court and knelt down in front of the Chu River.


    The appearance of these people made Chuhe very surprised. He didn''t understand why they suddenly made such a move. Fortunately, the Third Master of Tang followed them, with a look of awe.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you could win everyone''s heart in such a short time when you were just a shake off shopkeeper on weekdays. It''s really unusual! The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. Even I admire it


    Tang San Ye looked at Chu he sincerely and said respectfully, with a lot of conviction in his expression, which was the real respect from the bottom of his heart.


    Now under such circumstances, the Third Master of Tang saw with his own eyes how happy and unexpected he was when he saw these pills. It was at that time that he suddenly realized how wise she was to let this son out. Although Chuhe doesn''t manage any trivial things, he can lead people to a new world! Even he can''t do that!Chuhe also understood that these people were grateful because they refined the pills and gave them to them. So also waved, no longer too much stay here.


    After all, for Chuhe, he couldn''t see so many immortals kneeling down in front of him, with tears and tears, saying something grateful.


    Even though his heart is like a rock because of things in heaven, the bottom line of his heart is always clear, and he always adheres to his own principles. For such a thing, Chuhe did not feel that people have anything to thank. And he didn''t want to waste their time here. After all, he didn''t do such a thing to get people''s gratitude.


    "All of you should go to practice as soon as possible. If you really want to thank you, you will be loyal to our Tianhe palace from now on. Why do you say more here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 528

    It was late at night when I got back to Chu''s villa. Chuhe is not idle, after all, he still has a long way to go, no matter what he has done to make him excited. What kind of improvement does his strength have. These are far from what he should easily satisfy now.


    After returning to the room, Chu he didn''t make any noise, so he went directly into the cultivation state. Now everything at home has been solved. He is in this short vacation and Tang San Ye they reached an alliance. Since then, his parents have been taken care of. In this way, even if he leaves home, he can feel a little relieved.


    After all, in this room, the ability of a force is enough to play a deterrent role. What''s more, the strength of their parents has also improved. As long as they are not some powerful cultivators, no one else will be able to move them.


    Chu he sat quietly on the bed. Under his heavy punishment, the aura around him was quickly absorbed into his body, and began to run and refine along his nose and breath according to the way he worked.


    Under such circumstances, there was some aura in the meridians, which was refined into more pure power and finally merged into his Dantian.


    So unconsciously, light through the window fell on the body of Chu River. Originally has been motionless Chu River, also slowly opened his eyes. He was in high spirits. On his ordinary face, with a kind of energetic color, he stood up slowly.


    Out of the door will see Chu Shan directly came over, that originally pale face has already become ruddy again. This period of time may be due to the return of Chu River, plus his own cultivation of immortals also has a lot of differences. And his whole person also became lively, especially in front of Chuhe.


    "Brother, you big slob. You see, the sun is rising so high outside that you just get up. All the invitation cards have been sent home. I''ve been waiting for a long time! "


    Chushan said to Chuhe with a smiling face.


    Chuhe slightly puzzled, frowned slightly, and looked in the direction of the living room. I found that on the sofa in the living room, there was an old man and a woman with enchanting figure, long hair and waist. I just looked at you closely, and I knew from my back that it was a beautiful woman in white sitting quietly.


    On the other side of the sofa, my parents are very polite to pour tea and chat for them, which is very suitable for landlords.


    Although Chuhe didn''t see their faces, he just felt a little familiar from their back. But for a moment he didn''t remember who they were. Look puzzled, also strode toward the living room in the past.


    He wanted to see who the person who came to send the invitation was. After all, he didn''t contact many people after his return from heaven.


    Perhaps their footsteps soon attracted the people sitting on the sofa, and they turned their eyes to them one after another. The old men and women who had been sitting on the sofa also got up one after another. Their eyes turned and their faces appeared in the sight of Chuhe.


    It immediately reminded dechuhe that the two men who appeared in his home were Qian Kun and his grandson Qian Xiaoyuan, who had some intersection at the beginning.


    "Chuhe, I finally see you. I want to find you once, but it''s really hard. "


    The old man was also very polite to see Chu he appear, which also had a bit of enthusiasm. Old face is a bit more relaxed. It seems that he didn''t fail this time!


    "Mr. Qian, what can I do for you?"


    For them, Chuhe didn''t have much euphemism. Although they had some business at the beginning, they were familiar with each other, but Chuhe didn''t show much kindness to them. What''s more, they''re just partners. The original task has ended, but now there is no need to do more contact.


    So for them, ye and sun appeared in the villa of Chu family. There was a slight accident in Chu River. After all, there is nothing to do but go to the temple of three treasures. Seeing their wild appearance, there must be something to find themselves again and again.


    Qian Kun did not expect that Chuhe would ask so directly. There was a slight awkwardness in his face. After all, it was he who asked for something. So after a moment of awkward silence, he said slowly.


    "Chuhe little friend, the marshal heard that you are very powerful and have great ability to cultivate immortals, so he also wanted to invite you to have a snack in the Marshal''s house. The marshal urged me several times. That''s why I''m so anxious to find you. I hope you can give me a thin face, so that I can make the job as soon as possible. Here''s the invitation


    With that, Qian Kun took out a red invitation from his side. Among the invitation cards, Huang Wei, marshal Huang, who had a lot to do with the Qian family, was on the top of the signature.


    Now I don''t know what kind of views they have. It''s just that in the past, Chuhe and Chen Wenguang had a grudge because of his parents. After all, in order to deal with the Jiang family, Chuhe had to work together. But I didn''t think of it. Huang Wei, who had been behind the scenes before, wanted to see himself at this time.


    "Why does Marshal Huang want to see me?"Chuhe looks at Qian Kun and asks. After all, it''s been a long time. Before that, marshal Huang didn''t want to see each other. But suddenly, he sent someone to come and win over. There must be some reason behind this.


    For Chuhe, there is no need to maintain communication with them. After all, Chuhe never needs to rely on them. Even in today''s situation, he doesn''t need to look for any dependence.


    But he was a little puzzled. After all, marshal Huang asked for a name to see him, an unknown young man. It was absolutely not the reason for his interest.


    And Chu River also can''t help but think of Huang Long and others who had formed a feud with him in the college before. I remember that Tang Xiaodie once said something about Huang Long''s background, which seems to have something to do with Marshal Huang. So Chuhe will inevitably think more.


    Qian Kun didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t feel happy about it at all. On the contrary, he showed an alert look. Such a rhetorical question caught him off guard.


    "Chuhe, don''t be too nervous. The Grand Marshal is just thirsty for talent. Before, he had mentioned to me that he wanted to visit, but he didn''t find the right opportunity all the time, so he had to send you an invitation like this! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 529

    Chuxiong Fei and his wife, sitting beside the sofa, naturally know the name of Marshal Huang. After all, they belong to the superior and powerful people in this world, and their status is remarkable. So when they heard Qian Kun''s intention, they also had a lot of accidents and plainness in their faces.


    According to their previous status, it is absolutely impossible for them to be looked down upon by such a big man. Even in the eyes of such a big man, they just exist as ants, which is not worth his effort.


    But I didn''t expect that now Chuhe is only a few months after its return, and such a change will happen. Such a high-ranking figure would even send out an invitation to them.


    Although Chuhe did not have any reaction, there were many accidents and joys in their mind. After all, such opportunities are available but not available. It never occurred to them that they would be favored and invited by such a big man just running a small business.


    Only Chushan pondered a little, and could not help looking at his brother Chuhe. Because Chu Shan can feel his brother seems to be a little different. He didn''t seem to have any intention of accepting the invitation.


    For Chu Sheng, he didn''t know so much influence. The most important thing in his heart is his big brother''s decision. At least now Chuhe didn''t say anything, so he won''t be too anxious to agree with anything.


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the decision of Chuhe, I don''t know what Chuhe wants to do.


    Even Qian Kun and Qian Xiaoyuan, who was beside him, looked nervously at Chu River. For such a long time, they have never understood the mind of this seemingly ordinary looking young man.


    Although he looked ordinary, he had a kind of indescribable temperament. That kind of power was what they felt from those who were more powerful and powerful.


    "Why should I go to see Marshal Huang? What''s in it for me? "


    Chu River slightly a meal, soft voice of the mouth. Eyes have fallen on Qian Kun, like bargaining in general. Obviously, he didn''t feel the honor of such an invitation at all. Instead, he was more thinking about the benefits of this event.


    Maybe Qian Kun has never met such a situation.


    You know, in this world, the hierarchy within the empire is very clear. Even though he has the highest scenery and glory, he is still inferior, cautious and solemn in front of these marshals.


    Whenever these people have any request for him, there will be a trace of joy in her heart. After all, the average person will never have such a chance to get their favor. So before, he never felt embarrassed about such conditions. As long as he could find Chuhe, such an invitation could be easily sent to Chuhe.


    It can also take this opportunity to win over the relationship between Chuhe and himself. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t put such an invitation in his eyes. Instead, he thought more about the advantages and disadvantages.


    Maybe it was because Chu he''s reaction was too much, which made him not react for a moment. So Qian Kun has a little bit of silence.


    On the contrary, Qian Xiaoyuan looked at the Chuhe River with a gentle voice and a sincere face and said, "my Lord, as far as I know, marshal Huang wants to attract powerful cultivators, and the most favorable condition is to provide a lot of resources. Even pills and weapons. I guess that Eun Gong may also need these things, and those things are not ordinary products because they are made by Marshal Huang. If you just need to meet your benefactor, maybe you can get a lot of resources. Why not push the boat along with the current? "


    Qian Xiaoyuan also directly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages. Looking forward to Chu River, I want to wait for Chu River''s reaction.


    Chuhe''s look slightly changed, not too much action. After all, for Chuhe, this temptation is obviously far from enough. At least Chuhe didn''t feel that such conditions were so favorable.


    "To be frank, what on earth is he looking for from me?"


    Chuhe didn''t want to spend too much time, so he looked at them and asked directly.


    For Chuhe, he didn''t like others to beat around the bush with him. Although they may not know it well, they should know something about it. If he is honest, maybe he can continue to talk with them. After all, for Chuhe, even if he has a grudge with the Huang family, Chuhe also wants to see Marshal Huang''s attitude.


    After all, people who used to be in the same camp had one more potential threat, which was always a trouble for Chuhe. After all, the biggest trouble in Chuhe''s heart is the people of Tongling College. So he can''t allow other forces to join in and threaten his family.


    But in any case, to know oneself and the other is the ultimate condition for Chuhe. Now he doesn''t understand what Huang Wei really means, so he naturally wants to ask more. Be prepared!


    "To be honest, as far as we know, marshal Huang got a treasure a few days ago. Just can''t open the baby, so will recruit talents, hope to be able to open the baby, take out the baby. If you can succeed, you will be the elder of Keqing in Huang''s house, and you will have great status and all the resources of Huang''s family. It''s only because Marshal Huang doesn''t want this kind of news to spread to other marshals or the royal family. That''s why he asked us to send out an invitation in secret and go to the mansion for a while! "Qian Kun see Chuhe is not so easy to speak, the heart has also understood. If today she does not say the reason is not clear, Chuhe will never agree to their request. Moreover, there is only one person they are responsible for. If Chu he doesn''t agree with them, they can''t find the second powerful cultivator for a while. So at this time, we should just tell the truth.


    After all, they have some understanding of the intersection with Chu River these days. Understand what kind of people Chuhe is, so for them, to tell the truth seems to be the best choice.


    After that, Qian kunbian looks at Chuhe very seriously, waiting for Chuhe to respond. Although there are still many worries in his heart, his face is also a solemn and stirring expression.


    Success or failure depends on this!


    "When are you going?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 530

    Just as everyone was waiting for Chu he''s reaction, Chu he also looked at their grandfather and grandson and asked.


    This kind of words, even Qian Kun and sun have a little bit of accident. But soon he understood the meaning of Chu River, and there was a lot of relaxation in his expression.


    At least under the current situation, they have successfully completed their tasks. Chuhe agreed to their request.


    "If it''s convenient, I''d like to move today."


    Qian Kun said in a deep voice with a little joy on his face.


    It is obvious that this matter is urgent. Every day, many immortal practitioners gather in Marshal Huang''s home. Therefore, he must take the cultivator he is looking for to Huang''s mansion as soon as possible, so as not to cause Marshal Huang''s dissatisfaction later. Among these forces, once they are in the lower position, they must be careful in everything to avoid other changes.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Chuhe was really curious about what they were talking about. For those who cultivate immortals, no matter what kind of natural resources and local treasures, they all have a corresponding effect. In this world of scarce resources, any natural resources are what they want.


    Chuhe is no exception, especially now, if he wants to improve his strength quickly, he must seize every opportunity, whether in order to recover his strength in the future or quickly.


    After a simple arrangement, Chu he went to Huang''s villa with his grandfather and grandson.


    Huangjia villa covers an extremely wide area, which shows that they are powerful, prosperous family, strong background and great status!


    This is the central area in the heart of Tokyo. Back to the Imperial Palace, when you enter the central main road, you can see the dense sentries. Obviously, they are heavily guarded, which seems to have a heart shaking feeling.


    It was the first time that Chu he saw such a battle.


    At least the influence of this world is a little different from that of many forces when he was in heaven. However, no matter what kind of battle, there is no fear for Chuhe. His expression is indifferent, along with them is also two people quickly rush to the villa mansion.


    Qian Kun naturally sees Chu he''s reaction in his eyes, but he has some differences in his mind. Secretly feel Chuhe different, but after all, there is no more to say. Just lead the way seriously and attentively.


    After all, he was a frequent visitor to marshal Huang''s residence. In addition, his ID card allowed them to enter the central mansion group smoothly.


    Qian Kun seems to be very familiar with this place. Along the way, they didn''t have any pause. If it wasn''t for the lack of spiritual power in the mansion, I''m afraid they would have reached their destination long ago.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou, the house in front is the banquet hall set up by the marshal here. There are plenty of places to eat, drink, play, practice and communicate. It''s all marshals. It''s specially set this time. If you can help the marshal open the treasure in the lower reaches of Chu River, I''m afraid you can get more things! "


    At this speed, they finally stopped in front of a seemingly continuous villa.


    The buildings here are tall and tall, and it seems to have a sense of resplendence. Although he hasn''t entered the house yet, Chuhe has been able to feel the dignity, exquisite craftsmanship and strength of the layers. Obviously, this kind of residence can not be constructed by ordinary people.


    Chuhe just nodded slightly and said nothing more. For Qian Kun''s introduction, he was a bit surprised. But I didn''t expect that marshal Huang would do so many things in order to open the baby. You know, it''s very troublesome to build all the facilities in this room. This sincerity is really a full mark!


    However, for his feelings, Chuhe did not show any.


    A moment later, three of them appeared in the villa. Soon someone came up to greet them. After greeting them, they took them to the room in the villa.


    The marble floor, the towering buildings, the luxury of which is far beyond the cognition before Chu River. At least in the past, Chuhe was also regarded as the home of the little rich. He thought he had seen a lot of scenes of luxury houses, but he didn''t expect that it was a lot more shocking to appear in this villa today.


    "Mr. Qian, I''ve worked hard. I don''t know what strong man I brought this time."


    The three of them have just entered the deep office, where the luxury has been highlighted.


    Chuhe at a glance to see that all the decorative furniture seems to be not all goods, expensive. The speaker is a tall and powerful middle-aged man with a little beard and a pair of glasses on the bridge of his nose. Although he looks gentle, he is also a bit tough. The most important thing is that there is a faint aura on him.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man is also a man of cultivating immortals. And Chu he can tell that his strength is around the strength of the nine heavy body.Such strength can be regarded as a powerful person in this world. It''s no wonder that he was able to come to such a place and sit in such a position.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man was looking at him carefully, and there seemed to be more exploration on his happy face.


    He didn''t look as happy as he had at first, and his face was a little gloomy.


    Obviously, the middle-aged man was not particularly satisfied with Chuhe''s impression when they met for the first time. At least in the present situation, his look has represented everything.


    Sure enough, before Chu he spoke, the middle-aged man looked at Qian Kun with a few silk reproaches: "is this the powerful cultivator you are looking for for? Are you really handsome and blind? Mr. Qian is too much of a fool! "


    Obviously, in front of Chuhe, the middle-aged man was not polite. It seems that he doesn''t trust such a young Chuhe. At least I don''t think Chuhe can help him find out the true face of the baby.


    Therefore, under the current situation, the middle-aged man obviously thinks that Qian Kun is wasting his time and is obviously very unhappy.


    Obviously, their meeting was not so good, even Chuhe''s look was a bit gloomy.


    Qian Kun next to Huang Wei also had a lot of fear in his face.


    "Huang Shuai, don''t get me wrong. Although Chuhe is young, he is powerful. Maybe he can do something about it! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 531

    In front of the middle-aged man, even Qian Kun is a cold sweat. Obviously, the gap of strength and status between them makes Qian Kun feel very nervous.


    After Huang Wei said such words, he also explained in a hurry. After all, Chuhe is indeed the most powerful immortal cultivator he can imagine in the city. Now Chuhe is killed by Huang Wei without any attempt. Naturally, he has to give a good explanation. After all, no matter whether Chuhe really has a way to distinguish how to take out the treasure, it is enough to prove that Chuhe has real ability.


    His explanation made Huang Wei look at the Chu River again.


    The expression of his original fury was slightly restrained at the moment, but there was still a lot of distrust in his tone: "old Qian, he is so young, how can he prove his real ability? If I just mix in and share some resources with my Huang family, then I''m sure it''s not easy. After all, Huang Wei always detests people who make up numbers like this


    Chuhe has never seen such an arrogant person. In this man''s body, he can feel a very heavy sense of superiority. If it was not that Chuhe didn''t want to cause too difficult things today, now that he was treated like this, he could not bear to do it!


    "Huang Shuai, don''t worry. I can see the strength of Chuhe Xiaoyou with my own eyes. At the beginning, I wanted to go alone to deal with the Jiang family. Even if they do their best, they can''t deal with Xiaoyou. All this proves that Chuhe Xiaoyou is powerful! Naturally, I dare not cheat the marshal easily! "


    In the face of Marshal Huang''s danger, the cold words also made Marshal Huang feel more warm.


    "I hope so! I don''t want to come across anything later, saying that you are just trying to make up for the number. "


    Huang Wei also relaxed a little when he heard his explanation. But he didn''t trust Chu he.


    At least for Chuhe, he didn''t treat other immortals with the same respect. He looked at it calmly, but there were some spiritual fluctuations around his body, gathering slowly in the palm beside him.


    That spirit power also sends out light and bright light under such gathering.


    This kind of spiritual power fluctuation seems not to be noticed by Qian Kun, but it is clear for Chuhe. His body can''t help tensing up, and the spirit power in his body can be mobilized at any time.


    For those who cultivate immortals, their sense of talent is extremely powerful. At least before, he could clearly feel the spiritual power fluctuating around Huang Wei. So when he doesn''t know what Huang Wei is going to do, he should be prepared.


    Before the idea of Chu River Falls, Huang Wei suddenly raises his hand in the palm of his hand, whistling and slapping the Chu River.


    Huang Wei''s sudden move surprised Qian Kun, who was next to him. They also became nervous. They didn''t expect that Huang Wei would attack Chu he!


    For a moment, neither of them knew how to react. On the contrary, Chuhe felt a strong breath at the moment. Without a moment''s hesitation, his spiritual power roared out and beat heavily towards the fluctuating spiritual power. All of a sudden, waves of power waves formed around the Chu River.


    Chuhe had been prepared for a long time, so he didn''t have any fear of such power. People have retreated quickly, and their power of cultivating immortals is also rapidly converging. Let originally want to impact the Chu River on the strength of the body is also quickly dispersed.


    A moment later, Chu he claps his backhand, and the same strength goes away. He moves towards the place where his fist slaps, and moves out quickly.


    In the previous situation, Chuhe can clearly feel Marshal Huang''s hostility and distrust. Obviously, under such circumstances, he is well prepared.


    At least now the rapid push away, so that the strength failed. In this way, they will not hurt each other''s harmony, but also keep their own ladder. At least in Chu he''s opinion, he can now dodge Marshal Huang''s attack in time, which is equivalent to passing the test.


    After all, marshal Huang''s own strength also has the appearance of nine heavy body. Even now, it''s only because of doubt that he will rush to attack Chuhe. Therefore, such strength does not pose much threat to Chuhe. It''s very easy for him to avoid the attack of Marshal kaihuang.


    Chu River easily retreated to one side, eyes without any fear, stopped in Huang Wei''s body.


    "If you don''t need it, I''ll just leave!"


    Obviously, under such a dispute, Chuhe was also irritated, with a little sullen in his tone.


    For Chu he, he has never been so slighted. Since Marshal Huang doesn''t want him to stay here any longer, Chuhe naturally won''t have more influence here. Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe has not had much patience.In the past, no matter what Chuhe did, others were always waiting for him, but he was never regarded as an outsider like today.


    "Well, I have a good temper. But the strength is really good, even can avoid this Shuai''s move, it is really this Shuai underestimated you! "


    Huang Wei seems to feel the power of Chu River, so the words have become a little relaxed. Obviously, under such a test, he also recognized the strength of Chuhe.


    Especially under such circumstances, Huang Wei''s look at Chu River is not as casual as it was at first. At least the previous exploration has clearly determined the strength of Chuhe, which is far from what the young immortal has. Therefore, under such circumstances, his attitude towards Chuhe is much better. Look relaxed down, looking at Chu River, said softly.


    Chu he did not care about his apology. Just a wave.


    Now what Marshal Huang should test has been tested, and his heart is a little relaxed. He feels very excited and happy.


    Because only after this situation is solved can they really start. And now Marshal Huang has let go, and probably understand the strength of Chuhe, so he is very welcome.


    "Chuhe little brother, we didn''t let you get into trouble before."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 532

    In response to marshal Huang''s reaction, Chuhe naturally saw it in his eyes. Obviously, after his trial, he no longer had prejudice against Chuhe. Obviously, some believe that Chuhe may also help him to take out the treasure.


    It was because of this change that he was polite to Chuhe.


    For Chuhe, he didn''t suffer any loss, and he was also very curious to see what kind of treasure they had no way to open. Therefore, Chu he just nodded his head lightly and didn''t say much.


    Marshal Huang, through his previous exploration, already knew that the young man didn''t look as weak as his age. Although this reaction made him a little unhappy, he thought that Chuhe might help him open the treasure. A trace of unhappiness in his heart was also restrained by him.


    "In that case, there will be no further delay. I think we''d better go to Guanbao hall. "


    Huang Wei looked at the Chu River, but he was already a little frustrated, so he didn''t want to delay. He told them that after all, what he wanted most was to find someone to help him open the treasure.


    "Yes


    Qian Kun was relieved again and replied politely.


    Although he is older, they still need to rely on Marshal Huang for their money, so they dare not be presumptuous. Now Marshal Huang finally believes that Chuhe has the strength to try to open the treasure, so he naturally feels relieved.


    As long as the Chu River can open the treasure, his face will be bright, which naturally means that he has made great achievements. From then on, the whole family will at least receive more attention.


    Under the leadership of Huang Wei, they also quickly walked towards the so-called treasure hall.


    When they came, they did business. Naturally, there was no need to delay. They walked all the way together, making a clear sound on the marble slab.


    Along the way, no one spoke. Even Huang Wei, it seems that because of some expectation and tension, he keeps his original serious appearance. As the owner of the Huang mansion, he has had such a treasure for a long time. However, no matter how he studied these years, he could not understand the mystery of the baby, so he chose to find a way to open the baby in this way during this period of time.


    It''s just that the strong men that his relatives can contact have been gathered into their mansion, but there is no solution. However, he didn''t want anyone to make a fuss about it. Therefore, he needed to receive any cultivators who entered the Shuai mansion in person to have a look, so as not to be betrayed by them later.


    Only those who are approved by him can be brought into the hall.


    In such a long period of time, with his strength, no one dares to have any opinions. Even no one can dare to have two minds. Because his strength is also extremely strong among the people, and he can sit on the top of the four great commanders in the Empire. Naturally, he has a very different strength and strength.


    "This is the treasure hall!"


    In front of the doors of some ordinary buildings with a very tall appearance, Huang Wei also stopped, reached for the hall in front of him and said in a soft voice


    .


    Chu River also followed to stop in front of that, the vision sees that on the hall, there is a copper door. At the moment, the copper door is closed, and it doesn''t look like a place where people exist. But there was a faint, extremely weak fluctuation of spiritual power around the door.


    Although Chu he didn''t feel it carefully, he still felt it clearly after he stopped.


    Chu River''s sense of divinity is also transmitted immediately under such fluctuations. A moment later, there was a trace of exclamation in Chu he''s heart.


    Because he had been able to clearly feel the subtle fluctuation of the aura around him, not that the aura in the air became strong, but that a kind of boundary was set around the door.


    In this world, Chu River saw the existence of jiejie for the first time. Although this kind of border is very common for Chu River, but in this world, the aura is rare, and the monk resources are extremely scarce. In general, such a boundary almost never existed. I didn''t expect to see such a thing in this handsome mansion today.


    Although the border didn''t seem to be particularly strong, and it was only a general existence in Chu he''s eyes, Chu he could still feel a little satisfaction from Huang Wei''s face. Obviously, even Huang Wei is proud of having such a border.


    After standing at the entrance of the hall for a while, he raised his palm. In his palm, there was a faint spiritual power, and he gently pressed it towards the copper door.


    I saw that there was a faint light in the original invisible air. It was like water lines. When he touched the palm of his hand, it spread out and looked very wonderful.


    After the ripple stopped completely, the copper door became clearer in their sight, even the lines on the copper door could be clearly seen.


    When the copper door completely appeared in front of them, Huang Wei first stepped into the front of the copper door. Then the bronze door seemed to open the door independently, revealing a corner of the hall.Without any hesitation, Chuhe stepped into the hall.


    Chu he could clearly feel that there seemed to be a strange fluctuation of power in the hall. Although such a fluctuation, Chu he could not distinguish what it was, but he had a taboo to know, as if he was attracted by such a power.


    Now that they have come to the Huang family. Then there is no need for him to make any pause.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Chu he stopped his eyes at the center of the hall,


    and there was a square wall column, but the wall column was made of special glass on all sides. Although the Chu River is not close to the past, it can be determined that the glass seems to contain other different materials. Although it is crystal clear, you can clearly see the things in the wall column, but it is very solid. Even if it is an immortal, it is not so easy to break it easily.


    And in the wall column, there is a huge sword like ice.


    The handle of the sword on the huge sword is full of gold. It is inlaid with a pearl as bright as crystal as a gem. Because of the ice, the Chu River could not tell what it was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 533

    It was a huge sword more than ten feet long, with a sharp body. Even if it was confined in the wall made of special materials, it still made people feel cold. That kind of sharp feeling, is they can''t detect at all.


    Although Huang Wei didn''t say much, Chuhe could clearly feel it. He said he needed a happy baby, a huge sword that was sealed in the wall.


    Not waiting for the Chu River Survey finished, next to Huang Wei has slowly opened his mouth.


    "Chuhe, this is the treasure that benshuai hopes to open. Since Ben Shuai got the sword, he has been unable to understand the secret. It can''t be opened at all, but it''s not sure what kind of use this huge sword has and what kind of treasure it is. No matter how many attempts are made, there is no harvest. Therefore, the handsome man specially set up such a banquet hall to wait for many powerful immortal practitioners to appear here and help him solve the problem. "


    But they just appeared here, but the throne can''t help thinking about Chu he. Obviously, he has hoped that Chuhe can explore the secret as soon as possible, and strive to get the treasure as soon as possible. No matter what kind of cultivator appears here, there will be a trace of hope in his heart. Such hope made him more likely.


    At least now Chuhe didn''t say much, but it was more like he could have a way. So he is also quietly waiting for Chuhe''s reaction. There will be a result whether it is successful or not.


    Chu he looked at the huge sword with no change in his face. He looked at the wall wrapped on the sword, and his eyes fell on the sword. He could vaguely see such a scene, and there seemed to be a lot of spiritual power around him. But this feeling seems not obvious, even Chuhe can not be completely sure.


    "I''ll try."


    Chu he''s eyes also stopped on the people who cast their eyes around him. Chuhe is not familiar with these people, but their own strength is extremely powerful for Chuhe. At least these immortals who appear in this world should be outstanding.


    They don''t have any experience. They must have tried a lot all the time, but they haven''t gained anything. Obviously, it''s not so easy to open this treasure. Even if he can do it, I''m afraid it won''t be cashed in a moment.


    Chu he''s eyes move, and his divine sense has enveloped all the people in the hall. It seems that there are not too many people in the hall. It''s much less than what he imagined, but there are a lot of elder monks in this hall.


    Obviously, the objects they were looking for before seemed to be some older immortal cultivators. Perhaps because of this, Huang Wei used that reaction to see him before.


    "Huang Shuai. It''s very complicated. I''m afraid it won''t work out for a while. I think it''s better for us to have a good study. "


    Although Chu he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t dare to react in front of so many people. After all, Chu he could feel that many immortals who appeared here must have been practicing for a long time. If he really showed something, he would easily become a laughing stock of others without ten feet.


    The important thing is that when he saw the huge sword, Chu he had a plan in his heart.


    "Chuhe, I''ve come here, and I don''t care about my thinking for a while. At least in this treasure hall, everything is available. If you need it, you can ask someone to supplement it at any time. I''d better introduce them to you one by one first. "


    Maybe Huang Wei is also aware of the divine perception of Chu River, so he is relieved. He just sees that Chu River is still a little confused, and his heart is also a little lost. But now such a time is too hasty. There are so many practitioners around. Naturally, he also needs to let them get familiar with each other and cooperate sincerely.


    All the immortals who appear here are here to help him open the treasure. Their purpose has not changed, so Huang Wei also hopes to help them introduce each other, so that they can unite and cooperate with each other, quickly open the treasure and take out the sword.


    Chuhe nodded gently, but did not refute.


    Anyway, Chu he was not in a hurry. He also wanted to know what the strength of those immortals was in this hall.


    "This is Shi Lao, who has the highest cultivation. His strength has reached the level of the true body. He had some ideas before, but although he was trying, he didn''t have much clue yet. "


    "This is Mr. Wu. He is strong enough to step into the real world. It won''t be long before he can easily step into the realm of the real world. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Maybe it''s because he got the approval of Chu River, so Huang Wei began to introduce Chu River one by one, waiting for those people nearby. Just under such introduction, Chuhe also found that in the corner of the treasure hall, there are some people hiding at the edge. Although they look younger, they don''t seem to have much say. Their eyes have been on the huge sword, and they don''t seem to care about these old people.After a while, Huang Wei finished his introduction. Chuhe also understood the strength of these people. It is only then that I found that the immortal cultivators who appear here today are also luxurious and powerful in this world.


    After all, he was able to invite so many immortals here to help him solve the problem of giant sword. If it wasn''t for his power and status, I''m afraid he would have been rejected. Even now, he won''t find any immortals to help him try.


    In this room, the strength of the people who cultivate immortals is extremely difficult to control, but those who enhance their strength will have a different status. The presence of so many people here is enough to show Huang Wei''s prestige and power.


    I''m afraid such a luxurious lineup is rare in this world.


    Even if Chu he didn''t say much, the difficulty of how to open the treasure was deepened.


    At least Chuhe didn''t feel that he could resist so many people alone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 534

    After one-to-one greetings, Chuhe also felt the hostility among many immortals. Although they were invited here, there was only one person who could get the final reward. After all, no matter how powerful and luxurious the Shuaifu is, it is impossible to give away many resources at will.


    After all, no merit, no salary. If all of them didn''t find a way to open the treasure, then in the end, no matter who they were, they would not have any hope. I hope that the Huang family Shuai mansion can provide them with more resources to facilitate their cultivation.


    Although the lineup is luxurious, Chuhe doesn''t have any fluctuation in his look from the old man who has some age in those words. As if for these people, he is just a nobody who is not valued by the public. And Chu he didn''t want to have any dispute with them.


    For Chuhe, although he didn''t explore the mystery himself, when he appeared in the treasure hall before, he also felt a familiar breath and fluctuation in his heart. Although for a moment he could not remember where such fluctuations came from, he knew that as long as he was given some time, he would certainly get something.


    Perhaps because he wanted to give Chuhe some observation time, Huang Weicai specially introduced many people to Chuhe one by one, but Chuhe also turned his attention back to the huge sword at the beginning.


    This time, without waiting for Huang Wei to speak, an old man with white hair looked at Chuhe with his arms around his chest: "little doll, I can''t believe you have the courage to step into this mansion. Do you know what this treasure is? I dare to delay the Marshal''s time at will. If you can''t get something, be careful of your life! "


    Although Huang Wei didn''t say anything too much, the old man seems to have replaced Huang Wei, and the threat in his words is very obvious.


    "Is there a habit of respecting the old and loving the young in the mansion? You need to be noisy here? "


    Chu he had a lot of disgust for their superior appearance of using power for personal gain. In the words, he also accepted the past impolitely.


    Although Huang Wei did not hold too much hope for Chuhe, after all, it takes some time to understand the mystery of this situation.


    Although Chu he didn''t guess for a moment, he became more clear in his heart that there must be some reason for this so-called treasure. At least now this kind of situation seems more like being sealed in his eyes.


    If you want to open such a treasure, you must remove the seal. Of course, such a guess still needs his careful observation to be able to determine.


    However, such a thing is not particularly troublesome for Chuhe.


    "You..."


    The old man didn''t expect that he wanted to give Chuhe a hand and consolidate his position, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t even give face. Such a tough attitude makes the old man look pale and powerless.


    "Don''t argue. Chuhe, you''d better go and see what''s going on first. "


    Huang Wei, who had never quit, also spoke directly at the moment to stop the two people from continuing to fight each other.


    That originally arrogant old man, after Huang Wei''s words fall, also dare not easily act rashly again.


    So the old man just hummed and said nothing more. Others also turned their eyes because of the dispute between them.


    Chuhe saw that the old man didn''t say anything more, and he was very curious about the huge sword, so he went directly to the huge sword.


    He is too lazy to deal with these unreasonable people. For Chuhe. It seems that there is a strong and strange smell in the huge sword. This kind of breath makes Chuhe feel very familiar, but he can''t distinguish it for a moment.


    Therefore, Chuhe just stood quietly on the periphery of the huge sword wall, as if thinking about something.


    Because of Chu he''s action, everyone stopped and looked at him.


    Even Huang Wei couldn''t help standing beside him, waiting for the things of Chu River. Because Chuhe looks like he wants to do something.


    For such a long time, he invited so many people to help him try to open the treasure. No one, like Chu he, wanted to try just after he appeared.


    Just Chu River just hands slightly raised, palm above, the spirit has a little escape.


    He didn''t make any movement for a long time. Instead, he closed his eyes tightly. All around him, it seemed that everything was still. Only Chuhe himself knew that his divine sense, like countless branches, spread out and enveloped the wall at the moment.


    Although Chuhe felt familiar with it, he never confirmed it. Now, with such an opportunity, there will be no pause.


    The whole wall is shrouded in a gentleman''s perception. He can clearly feel that there seems to be an invisible force on the wall, just like a thin layer of defense barrier. Although such a defense barrier does not look so heavy, it gives people a very strong feeling.That kind of continuous and fine fluctuation, one link after another, appears extremely fine. Although it seems very subtle. However, with more and more detailed investigation of Chu River''s divine perception, Chu River was able to confirm that this subtle fluctuation was nothing else but a kind of spiritual power connected together.


    And this barrier seems to be completely converged from the aura of spiritual power, if not because Chuhe is very familiar with such fluctuations. I''m afraid I can''t tell. This is the power light wave.


    Obviously, there seems to be a profound seal on this treasure, which ordinary people can''t detect. Because in such a situation, people who are not familiar with it don''t know that there is still the art of seal on the sword.


    In this world, where there are so few cultivation resources, no one can detect the mystery, which is obviously very normal.


    Chuhe''s perception has gradually been drawn back. Now such exploration has verified his previous guess, so he doesn''t need to continue to perceive. After all, what he really wants to deal with is not just that.


    Chuhe has been completely intrigued by this thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 535

    Having been in the world for such a long time, Chu River knows a lot about the resources of cultivating immortals in the world. Even if not so meticulous, but also clearly know that in this world, there are few seals.


    This is also why there are so many immortal cultivators in the luxury lineup, but Marshal Huang, who has a powerful position, has never been able to understand the mystery.


    For many practitioners in the world, the art of seal is very strange to them. Generally speaking, no one else would have noticed unless some practitioners with extremely old qualifications or even some chances knew it.


    With the common sense observation of Chu he, it seems that the atmosphere becomes quiet in the hall.


    These days, there are a lot of people in the treasure hall, many of them are full of confidence from the beginning, and now they have no clue, which is also a very long process. It seems that in this process, they have gradually put their hope on many people behind them.


    They all seem to want to gather the best of a hundred to try. These days, he did not carry out more than a hundred experiments. But every attempt, there is no harvest. Even they can''t break through the light column, but they can''t communicate with the sword in the light column like normal people.


    Therefore, Chu he''s mysterious behavior is not like the confusion and procrastination of those immortals when they tried. On the contrary, it''s more like having a plan in mind. So many people are very looking forward to, want to know whether Chuhe in the end can harvest.


    And after this quiet atmosphere lasted for a while. Chuhe finally recovered from this state. Immediately, many people gathered around the Chu River. Before they could speak, many immortals had completely surrounded the Chu River. Want to know what kind of conclusion Chu he will have and what kind of attempt he wants to make?


    "How''s it going? Chu he, what can I do? "


    Huang Wei didn''t see any change in the look of Chu River. He was still as deep as before. Even Huang Wei didn''t care about his identity and the power he had shown before. He even asked in a quiet voice, looking worried.


    "If I guess correctly, there is a seal border outside the treasure. According to our current strength, I''m afraid it can''t be opened. After all, that kind of seal is a secondary seal, and the complexity of that kind of seal is medium. If we want to open the seal, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. "


    Chuhe didn''t want to hide anything. All of his previous guesses are said.


    "Secondary seal? What''s that? "


    Even if Huang Wei''s status is noble, he doesn''t understand the art of seal. In particular, Chu he said that the secondary seal, in his ears is a fog.


    "The general technique of seal can be divided into three levels: first level seal, second level seal and third level seal. Generally, the first level seal is the simplest and the easiest to break through. As long as the immortal who breaks the seal can send out more powerful power than the seal, then he can destroy the seal and release the things inside


    "As for the secondary seal, it is much more different than this seal. It can even be said that it has become more refined and has more powerful power. The strong ones who display such seals are generally those above the true body level, and the seal breath converges very well. Even ordinary people who cultivate immortals can''t see the seal method. Just like the art of seal is a cover up, it will not be easily destroyed. And it''s extremely difficult for such a seal to be destroyed. "


    Although Chu he had known about the art of seal for a long time, he could not say so clearly in the world today. After all, he has everything. Now they are all under the control of these people. If they don''t pay attention to anything, it will bring them a lot of trouble. For Chu he, it is his principle and style to leave a front line and a back road for himself.


    He just told everyone what he had seen before. Because he knows very well that if he wants to break such a secondary seal, he should at least reach the level of nine. According to their current strength, it is obviously impossible to achieve.


    Hearing Chu he''s explanation, Huang Wei''s face became ugly. He had no idea that over the years. He has been secretly searching for capable people in order to help him open this treasure. Although he didn''t know what the treasure was, as long as he could open it, his strength could be improved again. Then it can be on a higher level.


    But now this result, let all his dreams are broken. Although his look was slightly different, there was no fluctuation.


    Obviously, as a person in a high position, he can''t be clearer. For their own emotions, can also use control. Even for the convergence of his look change also reached the point of arbitrary.He quickly converged his slightly changed look, slightly frowned, looked at the Chu River and asked: "according to you, it''s difficult to lift the secondary seal? Can''t so many of us lift this seal? "


    It''s a pity for him that he can''t eat the duck in his mouth. Today, Chuhe has seen through the reason, but he can''t make any movement, otherwise he will feel uncomfortable.


    "If all of us are able to gather together and reach the power of the Ninth level of the true body, it is not impossible to remove it."


    Chu he threw the problem back to Huang Wei. Although he had a general solution in his mind, now Huang Wei is more like a poor negotiation. For Chu he, he will never do anything before he has enough temptation.


    So for the real solution, without enough temptation, Chuhe will not easily say it. It''s just that what he said before doesn''t seem to be a lie. Only those who really know the secondary seal know the complexity. These words are true and false, which can also make him get more guarantee and resources in the communication with Huang Wei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 536

    For the first time in such a long time, Huang Wei has heard that someone can say what happened to the seal baby. The person who said these words was Chu he.


    It was the first time for this young man to hear what he said.


    After all, for Huang Wei, he had never heard of the so-called secondary seal before. Even in Huang Wei''s position for so many years, he only heard some rumors about seal, and did not see the real art of seal.


    Although he did not know why Chu he was so determined when he was young. But at the bottom of his heart, he believed in Chuhe''s conjecture.


    It seems that after Chu he said such words, he seemed to get hope, and his expression was a little excited.


    "Chuhe little brother, if you can help us open the sword of this seal, then you can enter our Huang family, become our guest of honor, and be the honorary elder of our Huang family. From then on, in addition to Huang Wei, you can act on our Huang family''s behalf."


    After hearing this, Huang Wei looks forward to seeing Chu River, hoping that Chu River can give him a solution.


    After all, in the current situation, since Chuhe already knew that this treasure had been trapped and could not be opened, it was because of the art of seal that it could not be opened. So there must be many solutions for Chuhe.


    Therefore, in such a situation, he changed the form of Chu River before, but looked forward to Chu River, hoping that Chu River could give a real solution.


    After all, his purpose is to take out the treasures. So many practitioners gather here, and no one knows the reason except Chu River. So Huang Wei also places his hope on Chu River.


    "I can''t open this seal for the time being."


    Chu he shook his head and took a step back, explaining in a very flat tone. Now such a seal for his strength, there is no way to open. After all, the spiritual power and defensive power contained in the secondary seal is not the key to the treasure that Chu he can obtain with his current strength.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu he said this, Huang Wei stepped forward quickly, with a lot of loss and anger in his eyes. But he repressed his anger and looked at Chuhe with gloomy eyes: "what is unable to open? Is there no way? "


    He spent so much energy and time to make such a world exist, but now he gets Chu he''s answer, which he can''t accept anyway.


    Chu River pondered for a while, then nodded slightly toward him.


    "At least under the current situation, I have no solution for the time being. I also need to study the long sword above the giant sword and the seal on it. "


    For Chuhe, although he guessed that it was the problem of seal on this huge sword, Chuhe''s strength is limited now. It will take some time and means to break this seal. At least he has no way to solve the current situation.


    The appearance of Chu River, said these words, let Huang Wei seem to have been a great blow.


    However, under such depression, he did not say much. After all, now that Chuhe has said such words, he can not force Chuhe to do anything. Moreover, Chuhe seems to know more about this thing. Even if Chuhe is not strong enough, he can only curry favor with Chuhe, so that Chuhe will not give up trying again.


    After all, it was the first time for him to listen to people among so many immortals. Some people could distinguish the things outside the spiritual power coat. Although in the heart secretly happy, but Chu River''s reply actually lets his heart cool half. However, in any case, he must give Chuhe some time, so that Chuhe can have more ways to open the seal.


    After all, no one else had ever said that to him. Only Chuhe can see the trickiness, so he also places all his hopes on Chuhe.


    "If that''s the case, I hope the Chuhe brothers will stay in this mansion for a few days to help us lift the seal and take out the huge sword. I will naturally fulfill my promise. "


    Huang Wei also places his hope on Chuhe and makes such a response.


    In any case, he is also the marshal in the Yellow mansion. He has a lot to do. Naturally, it''s impossible to stay here all the time, and now Chu he says such words, which makes him even more uncertain. I believe it will take some time to open such a seal.


    Chu he didn''t make any statement about his words. He just retreated to one side and looked at the Sealed sword. The whole person seemed to be immersed in it.


    Huang Wei sees Chu River so, also did not have to disturb too much. At least, it seems that Chu River is really trying to find a way. Compared with the appearance of those immortals before, it seems that Chu River is more reliable.He also hopes to be able to completely open the seal in the shortest time.


    Therefore, he didn''t disturb Chuhe any more, and even stopped Qian Kun who wanted to speak next to him.


    Now that all that should be said has been said, it seems that Chu River is looking for a way, so they can not delay in any way, so as not to waste time.


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, originally opened his eyes, has been completely closed up, around the divine sense perception has been shrouded out.


    His perceptual power has completely wrapped the seal around the huge sword, carefully feeling the power of the seal on the huge sword.


    Invisible as if there is a subtle force, but also in his mind slowly become clear. It''s like a ripple. It''s spreading out in this perception.


    If he wants to lift such a seal, he naturally needs to find out the status of the seal. For him, as long as he can clearly understand the power of the seal, then he can guess the general effect of the method. At that time, it will be much easier to remove the seal.


    Because of this, without any pause and delay, he could feel the fluctuation and track of spiritual power like an old monk. In order to find out what kind of seal this is, so as to find a solution.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 537

    The immortals, who originally had many suggestions for Chuhe, are surrounded by Chuhe at the moment. They don''t know what Chuhe is doing at the moment.


    therefore, some people make sarcastic remarks beside Chuhe. After all, Chuhe alone has seized a lot of their resources. They may even become their competitors, which is very serious for them.


    "Well, it''s just a kid pretending to be a ghost! He has no solution at all. At the moment, he is cheating the commander. I just want to get the attention of the commander! "


    There was also a middle-aged man in his 40s in the crowd. Among the many immortals, he was a little young, but now he never looked back at the Chuhe River. It had to be said that there was some jealousy in their hearts.


    After all, they have been waiting here for such a long time, and they have never been able to tell what''s going on. But Chu he has just appeared here, and he has already guessed that this thing is the art of sealing, which makes them have no harvest for a while.


    Seeing that the credit will be received by Chuhe, their hearts are also uneasy, extreme reality of the spread of weeds in their hearts grow up.


    Huang Wei left here temporarily because he was busy. After all, this situation does not seem to be able to quickly open the seal of the sword. So for these people, they don''t seem to have much competitiveness.


    But in any case, even if they are a little jealous, there is not much way. After all, it''s very clear now that the situation is very clear. Even if Chuhe knows that it''s difficult to get through the wall and the huge sword is sealed in it, it''s not so easy to take out such a huge sword.


    For any look and fluctuation around, Chuhe has no opinion. He was totally immersed in his own perception of everything around him as if he had never been aware of it. After all, it takes a very long time for such exploration and perception to sense, and then we can distinguish the tracks, so as to guess the seal.


    Although he was once very familiar with the art of seal in the heaven, Chu he knew that any track would have different effects. Even if he wants to break this seal, he needs some strength.


    Under such circumstances, there were several men who looked very stable in the crowd. Each of them stopped in a place, nursing everything around.


    In this case, it seems more like a guard. But one of the men looked gloomy, and the whole person seemed to have a cold intention of killing. No one dared to be rude to him. It seems that they are very careful about him for fear of something.


    After all, who doesn''t know that this middle-aged man is no other than Marshal Huang''s younger brother and a strong man with high power and status.


    It''s just that after Chu River''s spiritual power fluctuates, he doesn''t look like before. Instead, he can''t help but focus on Chu River. His whole breath also fluctuates at this moment. It''s like thinking about something


    .


    Although there is a lot of confusion in his face, it seems that he doesn''t need too much perception to see the current situation.


    His eyes also become more urgent with the sense of breath in Chu River.


    Even in his whole body, there seems to be a trace of spiritual power fluctuating out, and that spiritual power with a very deep and mysterious power quickly winding towards the Chu River.


    This kind of power itself can only be explored under his control, but now he has used this kind of spiritual power fluctuation without any pause. The whole person''s face is becoming more and more ugly under such perception.


    Even a slightly younger man beside the man could not help patting the gloomy middle-aged man.


    "Second brother, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly? "


    The slightly younger middle-aged man, also looking at the pale middle-aged man, asked with great concern.


    Because of the current situation, he does not seem to be able to determine why they have such a response. I feel very uneasy in my heart, but there is not much remedy for it.


    Of course, what''s more important is that he doesn''t know what kind of tricks there are.


    That kind of vision is like a sword swimming on the body of Chu River, and Chu River can feel it naturally. Although Chu he didn''t have deep perception before, under such circumstances, he also retreated directly from his original state.


    Because in such a perception, Chu he seems to have felt a strong hostility. Such hostility made him feel dangerous. Just for a moment, there are not many ways.


    It is because of this danger that he is very worried. So just get out of that perception. He also looked at the person who had looked at him before.


    When the middle-aged man saw Chu he''s face, his ability became more and more gloomy. He also walked quickly towards the Chu River. Although he tried his best to suppress his emotions, Chu River could still feel his violent breath.In the face of such a situation, Chuhe is also slightly frowning, for a moment, Chuhe did not want to understand what kind of resentment between him and this person, why would this person have such a reaction?


    But now that things have happened, there is no need for him to tangle too much here.


    The soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, and the Chu River is waiting here.


    "Young man, have we met before?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the middle-aged man appeared in front of the Chu River. He looked at the Chu River like asking in his tone, but there was no laughter in his face. It was obvious that there was something wrong. Even in Chuhe''s perception, what they want is general to themselves.


    Chu he looked at the middle-aged man, vaguely familiar with it, but he didn''t verify it too much.


    So Chu he just nodded his head gently, and didn''t give up any energy to feel everything here. What''s more, he didn''t know why this man suddenly had such a reaction. He just prepared for everything. Silently shook his head, not without authorization.


    At least under the current situation, he also needs time to digest,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 538

    Among the numerous immortals, gradually it seems that everyone has found out that something is wrong, as if there is an inexplicable hostility between them.


    However, neither of them had any response, and others would not intervene any more.


    But the two middle-aged men who were standing were not the same as they were at the beginning. The gloomy man stepped up and quickly walked towards the Chu River.


    His whole body was taut on his straight clothes, and there was a hatred in his face.


    This sudden change made everyone feel confused. For a moment, everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the man.


    Because everyone knows that this middle-aged man is Huang Yuan, the younger brother of Marshal Huang Wei. He is also the right arm of Marshal Huang in the Marshal''s mansion. That is one of Marshal Huang''s many brothers who is most likely to become his successor.


    But at the moment he is such a reaction, the whole person with a kind of resentment, quickly walked toward the Chu River.


    This sudden change makes everyone feel that often, many people can''t help but secretly think of the reason. Even some people can''t help but start to see jokes.


    "Who the hell is this kid? I didn''t expect to offend Huang xiaoyuanshuai. There''s a good play to watch! "


    "I don''t know why this young man offended Huang xiaoyuanshuai?"


    Among the people, those who are in doubt and those who see jokes form a camp. They were all looking at both of them. I want to know what the reason is.


    Chu River also because of this sudden change, can''t help but frown. He didn''t know what was going on for a moment. But for him, the most important thing is to wait and see what happens and deal with it at any time.


    In less than a moment, Huang Yuan appeared in front of the Chu River, and the cold intention of killing directly swept out and shrouded the Chu River.


    "You killed my pearl?"


    When such a question comes out, everyone will be in an uproar. Because they all know that Huang Yuan has an excellent son who has entered the Imperial College of Central Plains. It can be said that there is a bright future, but I didn''t expect to die. And look at Huang Yuan''s posture, it is clear that Chu he killed his son.


    But how old is Chuhe? If he really has such strength, what kind of demon talent should he have?


    This sentence, like substance, set off a storm in the silent atmosphere. Even the young men who came with Huang Yun were stunned at the moment. There was something unbelievable about it.


    "Second brother, are you wrong? Yellow card is the pride of our Huang family. How could he be obliterated by such a nobody? "


    "Well! I don''t know what despicable means he used to wipe out my child. But in his body, I can clearly feel the breath of Bai er. There''s a soul seal in our family. I just need to try it with a secret skill! "


    Huang Yuan snorted coldly. He didn''t hesitate at all. He seemed to be very serious.


    Obviously, he has decided that how to deal with the death of his son, so in any case, he needs to take advantage of this opportunity to try.


    Chuhe is quiet, but there is a slight change in his heart. Because he also suddenly remembered that there was no mark in his body before, although such a thing was extremely weak, no matter what method he used, he could not expel it.


    He had always been a little worried, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence today. Although he had known before that Huang Bai and Huang Long were the people in Marshal Huang''s mansion. But I didn''t expect that Huang Bai would be Marshal Huang''s nephew!


    If Huang Yuan is really allowed to do so, he will definitely expose his identity. Now he is in some trouble in Huang''s family.


    Who can think of just want to see baby just, unexpectedly will encounter such thing.


    However, the matter has come to this point, Chuhe did not do any more pessimistic ideas.


    If you really can''t avoid it and expose your identity, you can only get out of the Siege!


    The conversation between the two brothers also made the onlookers around. Many immortal practitioners were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a reason.


    What''s more, they have heard about Huang Bai in the mansion. It was a young generation, young and powerful, but Marshal Huang''s hope for the future. But I didn''t expect to die!


    Once this kind of news is passed on, it will certainly shock many families.


    Chuhe also had many accidents in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would be found so easily. However, since the matter has come to this point, there is no other way, so he naturally needs to deal with it well.


    The divine consciousness has been shrouded out and began to find a way out.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to continue to try to open such treasures here. Naturally, he had no chance to see the treasure again, so he could only think of a way out as soon as possible and leave the Huangfu. Even if he returns home, he needs to arrange his parents and brother properly. After all, his identity has been exposed, and the Huang family will not let him go easily when they know about him."Second brother, wait a moment. Anyway, he is also the guest invited by the elder brother. Now the elder brother is anxious to open this treasure. If you break the elder brother''s business at this time, the elder brother will certainly blame you."


    The man next to him saw that Huang Yuan had made up his mind and was also worried. After all, he also knows his elder brother''s temperament. For so many years, he has been looking for talents to help him open this treasure. Now it''s not easy to meet a person who has some knowledge about this treasure. If he offends his elder brother rashly, then they won''t have a good time.


    "Even if the elder brother is here, if you know that this boy is the murderer of Bai Er, you will not forgive him lightly. I''ll have a try now. If the soul seal left by Bai Er before he died was on him, I''ll ask elder brother to decide! "


    The resentment in Huang Yuan''s expression is more intense. He doesn''t listen to the advice of the man beside him. Looking at the change of Sino Indian law in the palm of Chuhe''s hand coldly, it''s obvious that we have to do something to verify it.


    Next to the man also feel very helpless, although want to stop, but there is no way. Other people also looked at them and seemed to have a hunch that something would happen.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 539

    "Now the boy is going to die. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to turn over even if he''s good at it! "


    Soon in the crowd there will be a lot of people to see the joke, talk one after another said. There is a lot of banter in the speech. Obviously, there is a lot of ridicule about the current situation of Chuhe, and the original jealousy has turned into vicious pride at the moment.


    Everyone hopes to see a lot of fear, regret and chagrin on Chuhe''s face, but I don''t know why. Even in today''s situation, Chuhe doesn''t seem to care. He looks as calm as before, as if the situation is not a big deal for him.


    But the more Chu River looked like this, the more Huang Yuan felt annoyed and resentful. Think of his own son, before suddenly inexplicably lost the mark of life, his heart seems to have a sharp knife in the thorn in general. He has been secretly investigating the reasons for this, but he has never achieved anything.


    After all, it was an accident that happened during the training in the college. Even though there were many doubts in their hearts, it was impossible to investigate other problems. It is precisely because of this, since this period of time, although they have received such bad news, there has never been any action.


    After all, the Imperial College of Central Plains is the strongest Academy of Xiuxian in the Empire, and its own strength is extremely powerful. Even the imperial families dare not offend easily. What''s more, it''s a marshal''s home. Although the accumulation of these years has given them a certain reputation, they can''t wring their arms and legs. So before, they had no evidence to prove that Phellodendron amurense was killed.


    Now, in such a situation, by chance, they met Chu River, and Huang Yuan even felt a kind of familiar atmosphere from Chu River. But this breath is very weak, even how he tried to feel, also spent a period of time. After Huang Wei left, he was able to be completely determined.


    So under such circumstances, he didn''t want to have any more accidents. Just want to verify as soon as possible, whether there will be his son''s mark on Chuhe''s body.


    Chuhe''s look did not change much, for what happened now, in the past, Chuhe also expected. I just didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. But now that it has happened, there is no need for him to be too polite. Anyway, he doesn''t mind if they have torn each other''s faces. Just deal with the next thing.


    Huang Yuan did not expect that Chuhe would react like this. Although there is a trace of accident in my heart, I suddenly feel whether it is because my guess is too inexplicable. But now he has reached this point. In any case, he has to use the secret method to verify it before he can rest assured. After all, Chuhe did make him feel a little familiar.


    The palm of his hand is lifted up, and the spiritual power above it fluctuates, and the spiritual power around it flows in a special way. This mysterious fluctuation is very different from the previous spiritual power fluctuation, as if the invisible power flickered under such fluctuation, and finally turned into bright traces like plum blossom marks in his palm.


    Such marks are engraved in the palm of his hand, and such marks are superimposed layer by layer. With such superimposition, although it doesn''t look any different. But in the Chu River not far from him, you can clearly feel it. Such a change of imprint seems to be able to arouse the invisible and mysterious power stored in his body.


    Although that mysterious power has not changed much. But Chu River already felt a kind of danger.


    Obviously, this secret method can really form a resonance with this mysterious power in his body, and trigger such power to appear.


    It is precisely because of such changes, so that the look of silence, but also a little dignified.


    Although there are many Chu rivers in the heaven, we have never seen such a method of soul imprinting. Now for the first time, it really brought him a lot of big trouble. At least now such a situation, of course, he can not continue to wait here. Originally should be able to perfect the result of the outcome, but also in such a situation, into a fight.


    Because Chu he can feel that no matter what kind of spiritual power he uses to block, it is impossible to have any effect, because this kind of power seems to be able to penetrate everything, which is the most powerful power in the world. Can ignore all the defense, ignore all the attacks, the mystery of which makes people feel awed.


    so whether Chu wants to argue with him and whether he wants to refuse his verification, he is not the one who has the final say.


    And looking at the current situation, it''s obvious that the final result will not allow them to live together as peacefully as they are now. So Chu River has no intention to stay here, the spiritual power in his body has begun to surge, ready to leave here quickly.


    And Chu River arm has a spiritual power floating out, arms are wrapped by a light golden light. It seems that just in a moment, Chuhe will immediately make a breakthrough in the crowd.But Chu he had not yet taken action. In the hall of treasure watching, a cold and gloomy voice suddenly came, with an irresistible dignity and anger: "Huang Yuan, what are you doing? Is that how I asked you to greet all the distinguished guests? "


    Although he didn''t speak much, the words made Huang Yuan''s palm tremble slightly. After a moment, the spirit power was interrupted.


    Huang Yuan and the man beside him were very nervous because of the voice. He bowed to the man, as if he was very afraid.


    Because they are very familiar with the sound. Although they are connected by blood, they are actually hierarchical. They don''t have much communication with each other. Even in the same place and family, it seems that such communication is extremely rare.


    Because it was none other than Huang Wei, the Royal master, marshal Huang. Although they want to argue, but now the cold voice directly locked over, so that the two of them do not dare to speak again, although the heart is wronged, can also be quiet for a while.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 540

    Even Chuhe was surprised by such a sound. The original spiritual power was slowly converging back.


    For Chuhe, that kind of voice was not unexpected, and even had some impression on the man. Because Chu he clearly remembers that it was this man who brought him here, and it was he who was the marshal in Huang''s mansion. It''s always said that he has a transcendent position in this handsome mansion.


    It is Marshal Huang Wei who appears here. Who could have thought that he had left here before, but never thought that he would suddenly appear here at such a critical moment.


    After Huang Wei''s appearance, the silent onlookers began to work hard. As for Chuhe, he stood quietly in the same place as before, carefully perceiving everything around him.


    Those who used to make sarcastic remarks all swallowed the words they wanted to blurt out again because of such changes. After all, now Marshal Huang has not asked for a clear reason to say such words directly, so that they may not be able to have any right to choose. If Marshal Huang really wants to support their actions, then even if Huang Yuan wants to do something, I''m afraid they have no chance.


    Sure enough, after the sound fell, Huang Yuan''s face became extremely ugly. He looked at the Chu River coldly, and complained.


    "brother, he killed Phellodendron amurense. Anyway, I want to revenge on him."


    The man''s tone is also very firm, but at this moment has forgotten himself, the heart has long been filled with hatred and resentment. So even at this time, he also wants to make the whole story unclear, so that Du Tao, the elder brother, can be a real strong man, and let them raise their heads in front of the public.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here without evidence. I think you are too sad and stupid these days, aren''t you? If you really can''t, you should go back to have a rest and think about your mistakes. If you really need it, I''ll call you. I''ll let you off with today''s business for the time being, so as not to have any problems in the future. "


    Huang Weipi looks at Chuhe with a smile. The meaning of the words has made people feel very shocked. Obviously, under such circumstances now! There is no other way. And it seems that he didn''t want to say that because he completely believed in Chuhe. It''s because he shows his own attitude by such words and takes this opportunity to beat the Chu River.


    The previous attempt of Chu River made Huang Wei have a little hope in his heart. After all, in the previous time, Chuhe''s performance made him very surprised. I can''t help but send someone to investigate the details of Chu River, so under the current situation, he can also take this opportunity to beat Chu River well. Let Chu River heart have fear, so as to be able to better solve each other''s problems for him.


    "But, big brother..."


    Huang Yuan is obviously very dissatisfied and doesn''t want to leave. Instead, he stops in front of Huang Wei, with a few strands of anxiety in his voice. Looking at Huang Wei, I want to try my best to stop


    .


    "Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Huang Wei''s face has become cold, obviously does not want to continue to listen to Huang Yuan.


    In the side of Chu River is also because of his reaction, eyebrows can not help slightly wrinkled. Because in Chuhe''s opinion, there must be something in it.


    At least they are brothers no matter how they say it. In addition, Huang Bai is really the best of the young generation in their Huang family. Now hearing such news, in addition to Huang Yuan''s normal reaction, Huang Wei, as the head of the family, defends Chu River everywhere. Although there are several times of beating in his words, he seems to be extremely satisfied.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the more such maintenance, the more the heart of Chuhe slightly contradicted. It''s better to call them enemies by clarifying their relationship. Their hatred can''t be explained clearly in a few words. So no matter what, Chuhe must be more careful.


    Although Huang Wei seems to have no brain, in fact, everything he does is junior high school''s fine, very city. That''s why he was able to be the head of the Huang family.


    Chu River in heaven what kind of people have not seen, now such a routine, for Chu River is naturally familiar. Huang Wei''s purpose of doing this, though he had some speculation in his mind, was not confirmed. Just quietly watching their brothers play.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, the man who spoke very impulsively before, under Huang Wei''s words, although he was extremely angry and resentful, he could not find any way.


    After all, it doesn''t look like a good thing. Although he did not understand why his eldest brother would regard his nephew''s death as irrelevant, there was no response. But he knew in his heart that there must be some purpose.


    The younger looking man next to him, seeing Huang Wei''s anger, could not help but take a step back in silence, and the whole person also took a step back. Obviously, he was very afraid of Huang Wei. No matter what happened, he did not dare to disobey Huang Wei''s orders.Therefore, even if Huang Yuan was very dissatisfied, the man quickly grabbed Huang Yuan''s arm.


    "Second brother, you listen to the elder brother. So as not to make big brother angry! Brother, if you do this, you must have the truth of brother. No matter what, sooner or later, their own materials will not be sold again! "


    No one thought that the result would be like this. I thought Marshal Huang would protect the interests of his family just like Huang Yuan and the two of them, but I didn''t expect that marshal Huang would make such a different decision.


    Looking at this, Huang Wei seems to attach great importance to Chuhe!


    No one thought that the ending would be like this. At first, they thought that Chu River would be doomed in such a situation. But unexpectedly, he would get Huang Wei''s personal protection.


    Although they don''t understand what medicine is sold in Huangwei gourd, at least the crisis of Chuhe is completely relieved.


    Even the look of Chu River is slightly stupefied. For a moment, it doesn''t reflect Huang Wei''s meaning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 541

    "Ha ha! Chuhe little brother surprised you. Come on, you go on. "


    After Huang Wei appeared, although Huang Yuan was very angry and resented Chu he, he didn''t dare to do anything more at the moment. After all, the head of the Huang family has already made a speech. Even if he wants to make any more moves, he can''t go on for a while.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, he didn''t understand why Huang Wei was so heartless. He would rather defend an outsider than avenge his nephew. But now in front of so many people, he could not disobey Huang Wei.


    So they left the hall under such circumstances.


    For such a situation, Huang Wei did not do any more reaction, seems to feel very normal for all this. His eyes stopped on Chuhe, with a kind of harmony and respect.


    Chuhe didn''t have any change because of his reaction, and his look was still the same as before.


    For Huang Wei''s politeness, Chu he understood it now. The reason why Huang Wei defended him is not that he really defended Chuhe, didn''t want to avenge his nephew, didn''t want to safeguard the authority of their Huang family. But because only in this way can he win over himself. Let yourself try to open the treasure.


    Chuhe was calm and indifferent: "Huang Shuai, you''re welcome."


    After that, Chuhe did not make any more greetings, but also cast his eyes on the huge sword again.


    No matter what kind of result, there is not much to care about for Chuhe. He really wanted to know what kind of treasure this huge sword was. Because in his heart, there seems to be a familiar feeling. This feeling prompted him to open such a treasure.


    What''s more, in any case, he also temporarily escaped a disaster because of the treasure in front of him. After all, it''s not so easy for him to deal with so many immortals of the Huang family alone.


    Seeing that there will be a wonderful fight and verification, the curtain will be opened in front of everyone, but I didn''t expect that it will end in such a calm and indifferent way. Who could have thought that at this last moment, marshal Huang would appear here and stop the fight between them.


    Originally, those immortals who watched jokes could not help retreating at this moment, for fear that Huang Dayuan would find out what they looked like.


    But Chuhe didn''t care about all this. Under the cover of his divine consciousness, the huge frozen swords in the center are also wrapped in his perception.


    A kind of chilling feeling is transmitted from his perception, which makes people''s perception a little chilly.


    Obviously, this kind of seal seems to be extremely powerful. Even if Chu River wants to dissolve easily, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    However, for such perception, Chu he did not care. I feel more and more that the huge sword sealed in it is different.


    Even through the seal, there is such a sharp feeling. Obviously, the huge sword must be a sharp blade!


    However, under such a seal, although the power has shrunk, it has not been released. But the closer to the seal there, the more Chuhe could feel the sharpness and coldness in the seal.


    This kind of power condenses in it, obviously is not the ordinary product. It''s just that the power of the seal is a little shaped under the perception of Chuhe, but in their seal, no matter what the seal track, it seems to be very slow.


    It is obvious that even Chu he knows the art of seal very well, but now this kind of seal art is used by a high-strength immortal cultivator. Even he is quite puzzled about this kind of practice. Because in this world, Chuhe did not think that there would be such a powerful person who could make such a seal. Unless it''s someone in a different interface! Just like the heaven!


    The person who can make such a seal must be extremely enigmatic. But he also did a lot of things, at least the seal is very solid, even the traces can not be explored. It will take some time for Chuhe to find a way to lift the seal.


    Therefore, in such a perception, Chu he is not in a hurry. Under the surging of his power, there was a kind of strong spiritual power fluctuation, even invisible. Everything around him was forgotten by Chuhe. The only thing left in his mind was the huge sword wrapped in spiritual power.


    And in this case, the original some fuzzy seal imprint also seems to be in this perception, become a little clear. Even the original seal traces were formed in his mind.


    It''s just that the imitation is very slow. Especially in the imprint on the marriage, Chuhe is an experiment again and again.


    Although his action is a bit clumsy, the final result is still a lot of effect. At least the seal on the huge sword had no flaws. However, when such a mark is completely imitated, it seems that it is not so difficult to find a solution.Now things turn to this point, even Chuhe has some unexpected.


    But his feeling also made him more familiar with the seal method. In any case, if he wants to cause complete destruction, he must completely destroy the imprint.


    Only in this way can the seal method be completely removed from the inside out, and the sealed giant sword can be completely removed.


    It''s just that no one will try this method. After all, this is a genius. It''s not so easy for people like them, even the most famous Yin mage, to find them to accompany them.


    After all, such a seal is extremely strong, even if Chu he wants to completely imitate the seal method, it will take a lot of time. So he didn''t have any worry. He just felt the change of spiritual power around him quickly, but on the palm of his hand, the seal method was always changing.


    Now this kind of imitation doesn''t have much effect, but Chu he can feel the whistling and moving spiritual power fluctuation on his palm, and it seems that as usual, he becomes restless.


    Every attempt makes Chuhe''s mood a little higher, because such an attempt has really had a little effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 542

    In the palm of his hand, the perception of Chu he can clearly see that there seems to be something like fog in the palm.


    Now such an attempt made him tired, but on the palm of her hand, it floated out like a crack.


    His palm has been able to vaguely see a bright color flashing and moving. That kind of golden light, although very insipid, but it looks very warm.


    Such color changes make Huang Wei and others who have been standing beside him a little curious. But when many people close, they feel that there is a kind of terrible existence in the warm and plain golden light.


    And that kind of power, let their hearts have a trace of perception. I don''t know why, although it''s only an experiment in the hands of Chuhe now, the feeling of fear and explosion is far from being caused by a name.


    "Marshal, this boy is playing tricks. Do you want to catch him and throw him out?"


    In Chuhe''s side, there are some people who see that Chuhe has always been like this, and has not received any punishment. Now they are as free as before. What''s more, many people feel a little mysterious because of his incisive movement. However, after such a long time, he has never made any action to open the treasure.


    Therefore, some people began to coax around, hoping that Huang Shuai could teach Chuhe a good lesson and drive Chuhe out directly!


    But Huang Wei didn''t have any reaction. Instead, he looked coldly at the speaker. The condensation in his expression was more powerful and serious. The man was silenced at a glance.


    Chuhe is not clear about this situation.


    The spirit power floating on his palm, as before, became the mark of floating, but a little bit of superposition.


    It''s just that every deduction may have some problems. No matter how Chu he tries, when his sharp change comes to a certain point, it will collapse because the food of deduction finally dissipates.


    And Chuhe was not hit at all, as if such a failure of deduction is a very normal thing. So every time he failed, he would revise it again, and then we began to deduce it slowly.


    However, under the previous experience, all the correct deduction can quickly fly, dance and condense in his palm.


    The more such a situation, the more satisfied Huang Wei was with the situation of Chuhe.


    In Chuhe''s body, he feels a kind of mystery. Although Chuhe is very young and doesn''t have much contact time, his attitude towards Chuhe has changed greatly.


    Although he drove away his brother before, it doesn''t mean he really doesn''t mind his nephew''s death. Even for his nephew''s death more care, the killing of Chuhe is more intense. But now he still needs to let Chuhe open this treasure for him. Because of this, he would be so silent and polite to Chuhe.


    It''s just that what Chu he shows now makes his intention of killing rise in his heart. It''s because Chuhe is so excellent. If he is allowed to continue to grow, it will not be so easy for him even if he wants to fight against Chuhe after


    .


    This emotion rolled in his heart, very obvious. It''s a real threat, a threat from the strong. So he didn''t want to wait. Just want to solve their own things as soon as possible, we have to start directly on Chuhe. So even if the people around now how to fan the flames, he did not have any reaction, forbear his emotions, did not break out.


    Only when the Chu River opens the treasure and lets him achieve his own goal, he uses thunder to wipe out the Chu River and remove this threat.


    Chuhe is not clear about Huang Wei''s idea. All his mind is immersed in that kind of emotion. He can clearly feel a little bit of the separation of the imprint track, just like in a mess, searching for every trace of hemp thread to untie it.


    Every time such a trace is confirmed, the spiritual power will fluctuate on the palm of Chu he''s hand.


    With the change of seal method, the speed is faster and faster. Every time the palm changes and the spiritual power fluctuates, the seal method will have a different form.


    With the passage of time, the change of the seal method even has a little resemblance to the seal technique of the seal giant sword!


    But this kind of situation, let Chu River in the mind had a trace of fluctuation. At least such a long time of consumption, there is a trace of effectiveness.


    Chu he for such a seal, although there is a trace of understanding, but before has not seen this seal in the end is what kind of seal. Now in the untied a mess, he also felt more familiar. After all, he used a lot of seal techniques in the time of heaven. And now this feeling, even if not in how to deduce, he has been able to clearly determine.


    He once used the seal technique of the seal giant sword. It''s a secondary seal technique.


    The art of seal is to turn spiritual power into seal pictures. It looks very simple. It''s Square, but in fact, it''s changed from innumerable spiritual power to four directions to seal the huge sword.In such a seal, the power of the seal is extremely strong, covering all the seal gaps completely. If there is no strong power, which is hundreds of times stronger than the power of the seal, it will not be able to break the seal.


    Even in the time of heaven, this kind of seal technique can be regarded as a medium seal method. Generally, the people who use this kind of seal technique will be good at cultivating immortals. Even in heaven, this kind of seal is the most stable seal.


    Only some strong people with status, status and strength can use this kind of seal technique to seal up the spiritual treasures they want to keep. So as not to be coveted by others and lose something.


    Even today, the situation is the same. It''s just that before, there were many seal techniques, and the seal techniques were slightly the same. So in the previous deduction, Chu River has not been determined. Now, after such a long time of trying, we have finally gained something.


    And this kind of seal technique, let Chuhe heart have a little different. It seems that under such circumstances, the method of seal further proves how precious the spirit objects sealed in it are.


    After all, this kind of seal does not exist everywhere in heaven!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 543

    The bright color fluctuates in the palm of Chu River, and the spiritual power is distributed around, and each kind of power appears extremely heavy.


    The spiritual power on the palm fluctuates, and the power formed by each trace changing according to a specific position has a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    However, when the power became more and more different, all the power in the palm of Chuhe completely dissipated, no longer like the original, and the mysterious sense of oppression had completely disappeared.


    When such power dissipated, Chu River, which had been closed eyes, also opened his eyes at this time. There was a ray of light in his face.


    Huang Wei, who has been waiting beside him, can''t help looking at the Chu River at the moment. He couldn''t help but say: "Chuhe little brother, what''s the matter? Can you open this treasure? How about releasing the huge sword? "


    Although he had his own wishful thinking in his heart, he was very worried about the opening of the treasure. No matter what method he tried for so many years, he could not get any harvest. This matter was always like a big stone in his heart.


    Now Chu he has never done this before, so in his opinion, maybe Chu he has the hope to open this treasure. Because of this, he was so concerned about Chuhe and stayed here waiting. So when Chu he opened his eyes, he immediately took the lead. Hope to get a satisfactory answer from Chuhe!


    In order to open the treasure, he has spent a lot of energy and time.


    Chuhe just regained his perception. Hearing Huang Wei''s inquiry, he also nodded his head gently: "Huang Shuai, I know how to deal with this seal. It''s just that if I want to remove the seal, it''s not suitable for so many people. I have to close up here for one day and one night to remove the seal alone. Otherwise, once disturbed by anyone or other spiritual fluctuations, it is likely that all previous achievements will be wasted, leading to the destruction of the treasure


    Chu River is very dignified looking at Huang Wei, said softly. Although Chuhe doesn''t know why Huang Wei doesn''t care about his nephew''s death, he has been in heaven for so many years. He has been wandering among the dead. He has experienced many conspiracies and death threats. Chuhe has always been cautious and has left a way for himself. Just like the current situation, if it is really nothing, it is OK. Once there is something, he can deal with it calmly.


    Earlier, he had a clear view of the treasure hall. Perhaps to protect the existence of this treasure, the hall of treasure watching was sealed with special materials. The only exit is the bronze gate of the treasure hall.


    But Chu he had seen it before. To open the bronze gate, they only need to let the people of Huang family use a special seal method. And before Huang Wei used that kind of seal, when he opened the door, he left a case in his heart and learned that kind of seal.


    So as long as there is a chance, he can secretly use this seal method to open the treasure hall and get away smoothly.


    Therefore, such a plan is not suitable for too many people to exist in the hall. After all, once he really wants to leave, his affairs will be ruined by too many people and too many words!


    Huang Wei''s excited look changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Chuhe would have such a request. After all, he kept the treasure in the treasure hall so that so many people could stay here and not spread the news.


    If he really agreed to Chu he''s request, he didn''t know how Chu he came into contact with the seal, let alone what the huge sword was. After all, he did not accompany the side, the heart has always been a little uneasy.


    It''s like an enviable treasure in front of them. If he doesn''t stay here, he can''t help worrying about whether Chuhe will be greedy for the treasure and act as a ghost secretly.


    "Huang Shuai, do you have any concerns?" Chu River also saw Huang Wei''s hesitation, pretending not to understand looking at Huang Wei.


    After all, in such a situation, Chuhe naturally needs his own choice.


    Huang Wei''s face was gloomy for a while, and finally he didn''t say anything more. He finally nodded silently and turned away.


    Although Chu he asked him to leave here, he knew that as long as he could wait outside, he would still be in the treasure hall. At least he was very satisfied with the defense of the treasure hall.


    It is precisely because of such self-confidence that he does not hesitate.


    Under his command, soon all the people in the hall were cleared out. Soon in the hall, the noisy crowd had completely dispersed, leaving Chuhe alone. In the open hall, it was very quiet.


    And the huge sword sealed in the crystal wall exudes light, just like before.


    After they left, Chuhe''s face became cold and fierce. He didn''t delay too much. For Chuhe, now that the seal technique has been confirmed, it is not difficult to remove the seal.There are two ways to crack the seal, one is to rely on their own strong force to break. The other is to understand the method of seal, understand his weakness, and destroy it according to his original seal, so that the seal will lose its original function.


    Now Chu he chooses to use the second method.


    After all, it''s not so easy to crack the seal. What''s more, his current strength is not a powerful cultivator in this world, so it''s impossible to break the seal by force.


    His palms change and his seal changes. Then, with a flick of his fingers, a ray of spiritual power fluctuated and went directly to the printing method on the crystal.


    Under such circumstances, the crystal that had been imprisoned all along also had a little buzz because of his wisp of spiritual power.


    For such a situation, Chu River look unchanged, the hands of the action is more rapid. Lingli a little bit of waving, and did not carry out any convergence. With countless spiritual power like a wire mesh into the crystal.


    Time seems to be still under the fluctuation of such spiritual power. In this silent hall, the light is more and more bright. Chuhe seemed to have known about this situation for a long time. With his change, there are many lines on the crystal.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 544

    Click! A slight sound came out.


    Under his control, the lines became larger and larger, and then the crystals sealed on the surface began to crash. Gradually, the light inside becomes more and more powerful, and then reveals the body which makes people deterred.


    A huge blue sword, with a kind of thunder on it, made a crackling sound. Although in such a seal, not completely out, but it shows the chill has been pressing people''s hearts. That kind of sharp feeling, let Chu River all feel the skin has the intermittent cool idea.


    Although it was only a glance, Chuhe was basically able to confirm that this huge sword was definitely not an ordinary one. Even in heaven, it should be regarded as a medium magic weapon. I''m afraid no one in this world can control this power.


    Because of the appearance of this huge sword, Chuhe also showed some doubts. It''s just that the current situation has fully verified his previous conjecture. It''s obvious that this giant sword is really not an ordinary product. No wonder it''s like this.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful power of such a huge sword and its own spirituality could not be controlled by ordinary cultivators, I''m afraid there would be no need to use this secondary seal at all. Obviously, it seems that the man who sealed the sword is also very difficult to control it.


    Although the method of secondary seal can be used, the force of seal is also uneven. After a long time, I''m afraid that the seal will crack itself, and eventually it will be completely invalid.


    Obviously, after Marshal Huang got this huge sword, it was relatively early, so he had to wait for such a long time, and he never got anything, let alone break such a seal.


    Chu he looked at the huge sword, and his expression did not change much. Although this huge sword has a great attraction for him now, he was once a powerful figure in the heaven, and the magic tools he used are not comparable to ordinary magic tools. Although this huge sword also has great power, which is very suitable for him to use now, Chuhe still remembers the ancient king sword he used to follow him.


    So Chu he didn''t do anything, just reached out and grabbed the sword. Now he has promised Marshal Huang to open the sword. Now that it has been done. He naturally needs to use this magic weapon to leave Marshal Huang''s mansion smoothly and safely.


    After all, the enmity between them is not over. Only by controlling such treasure can marshal Huang be afraid.


    If it is in accordance with the nature of heaven, how can it be absolutely impossible to make such a compromise. In his view, killing can solve everything.


    His palm stretched out, and the original huge sword hummed. When the power in his palm came, it suddenly condensed into one. There was no rejection at all, and the handle of the huge sword had been firmly in the palm of Chu River.


    Chu he can clearly feel that even though the huge sword looks very huge, in his palm, he can still feel very light. There was a lot of thunder and roar on the body of the sword. Even if it hadn''t been shot, it had already sent out extremely powerful power.


    For today''s


    situation, Chuhe was slightly surprised. Because the power of thunder contained in it seems to be stronger than he imagined.


    To know that the general level magic weapon, and will not have such a strong power of thunder. Obviously, this magic weapon seems to be different from other medium level magic weapons.


    Before the Chu River started, there was a sense of coolness on the huge sword, and then the huge sword became smaller, turned into a torrent and poured into the palm of the Chu River.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe a little unprepared. Chu he did not expect that this sword would have such a change. Although he wanted to expel the huge sword quickly, when he opened his palm, he found that there was a small blade in his palm, which was engraved in the middle of his palm, like a symbol.


    But it seems that the mark is very clear and distinct, which is very different.


    Chu River urges the spiritual power in his body, and the divine consciousness has covered the past. He feels the existence of the huge sword and wants to peel it off directly.


    In the past, Chuhe had never seen such a long sword that could recognize the Lord automatically.


    Now, although he is more curious about this sentence, it doesn''t mean that he can forget his ancient king''s sword in exchange for such an unknown spirit sword.


    What''s more, such a spirit sword itself is Marshal Huang''s heart and soul, the treasure in his hand. Once he really takes this spirit sword as his own, without any other grudges, this thing alone will be enough to make Marshal Huang and him immortal.


    Now he has set up many enemies, even with Tianhe palace as the backing. But the enemy they are facing is strong enough. It is not so easy for them to protect their relatives and forces only by him.


    The only thing Chuhe wants to do now is to recover his strength as soon as possible, and he doesn''t want to spend too much time in such resentment. Therefore, he wanted to expel the spirit sword from his body, or he could use it as a threat to eliminate the resentment between them.However, his spiritual power and divine consciousness were under control. Although he found the existence of the sword, it did not form any expelling force. On the contrary, there was a magic light in the huge sword, which quickly entered the mind of Chu River.


    Chu he only felt a slight pain in his mind, like a needle prick, and then countless information flows into his mind.


    A moment later, he saw clearly that there was a clear message in his mind, which was all about the mysterious spirit sword.


    "Xuanlei wanzhang sword! Medium level magic weapon! If you have enough strength, you can turn a long sword into a mysterious thunder! Powerful enough to match the magic weapon of God level! Control heaven and earth, life and death


    A simple introduction, although not too flashy, but the expression of power, just think about it, it makes people feel powerful and terrible.


    The huge sword is transformed into a long sword, which controls the life and death of thousands of feet. The power of thunder is also under the master''s control, just like the power of heaven and earth. If you really have enough strength, if you fall within the control of the long sword, there will be no life or death!


    Just a sentence to control heaven and earth, life and death heart, is enough to show the power of the giant sword!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 545

    "Xuanlei wanzhang sword is very spiritual and chooses its own master. Once it fits, it can be turned into a spirit weapon


    Chuhe can clearly feel the message from the giant sword. Especially these last few words, let Chuhe''s heart have some vibration.


    He had never heard of such magic weapons when they were together. Even in heaven, such a magic weapon is unique. It is obvious that such a magic weapon appears in this world because it is unusual. The complicated things contained in it are obviously beyond his imagination.


    Even when he was in heaven, he didn''t give up existence like this, so now he has such an experience. For Chuhe, he can''t tell whether it is a blessing or a curse?


    But fortunately, now that he has reached such a situation, things have been passed into his body and can''t be expelled. Now so much information has been transmitted to his mind, which makes him have a little change in his heart.


    After all, the situation is always different now, and he doesn''t have any magic tools. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to get such magic tools, it will be a great harvest for Chuhe.


    What''s more, now this magic weapon is directly transferred into one''s own body and chooses to recognize the Lord independently. Even in the time of heaven, Chuhe never met such a situation.


    Now he can''t help getting so much information, which is very different from the situation when he was in heaven.


    At least now it has chosen him as its real master. There is no need for him to carry out any refining.


    Chuhe himself did not expect that he had unconsciously become the master of the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    Originally, the enmity between him and marshal Huang had been settled, but he didn''t expect that he had not done anything. He would encounter such a thing. It''s completely beyond understanding.


    However, Chu he did not have any fear of such a situation. Now it''s such a coincidence that it''s my chance. Now that he has got it, there is no need for him to refuse. After all, Chuhe is not the kind of completely upright and selfless person.


    Since all the treasures had been sent to the door, he had no reason to refuse.


    Therefore, Chuhe simply no longer has any resistance, began to carefully perceive the xuanlei wanzhang sword message.


    Under the current situation, Chuhe understood all the information, and he also understood that he had opened the seal unintentionally. On the contrary, because of this situation, by chance, the sealed xuanlei wanzhang sword recognized its owner.


    That''s why it''s like this. At this moment, the huge sword has become a symbol in his palm.


    No matter what kind of expulsion Chu he wants, there is no way. According to his current strength, such as this magic weapon, it is rare for him to recognize the LORD by himself. If it had not been for this coincidence, I am afraid that such a thing would not have happened.


    If he wants to expel it, he needs to wait until his strength is enhanced.


    For Chuhe, now his strength has not broken through, and it will obviously take a long time to recover to his original peak.


    Now such resentment can''t be resolved. With this magic weapon, his strength can also change qualitatively.


    Because of this, Chuhe also slowly accepted the fact.


    He carefully felt the sign of the xuanlei wanzhang sword. Now in his palm, there is a trace of warmth. It seems that as long as he wants to activate the xuanlei wanzhang sword, he just needs to read his mind, urge his spiritual power, and pour it into the sign, then he can activate the xuanlei wanzhang sword again.


    Just want to remove such a sign, of course, is absolutely impossible.


    The divine sense of Chu River triggers and moves, and the whole city seems to be torn into the mysterious thunder sword by a huge pulling force.


    Even Chuhe was shocked in his heart, but his perception seemed to be out of control, and he had no autonomy at all.


    Just a moment later, all the losses of Chuhe fell into a mysterious world.


    The thunder roared down from the sky, making a huge roar. Every time the thunder falls, there is a crackling sound, emitting a bright and bright light in the world, completely illuminating the whole world.


    But Chu River''s divine sense under such thunderclap, actually as if does not have any perception.


    Although Chuhe did not know what had happened and what kind of world the world was. But others are not as flustered as they were at first.


    Looking at the slow flowing, sometimes violent, sometimes docile thunder world, Chuhe also slowly calmed down, just like a spectator.


    In addition to the initial panic, Chuhe knew that any magic weapon had its spirit after refining. It''s just that ordinary magic tools don''t have such a situation, but it''s said that as long as they reach a certain level of spirit, they can bring the owner into a new world.In that world, it is the state when the power of this magic weapon reaches its maximum. Only when you enter the world, can the master of the magic weapon be able to control it more clearly. Let each other more fit.


    So Chuhe for such a situation, also from the original panic become more calm, but more focused on looking at the changes.


    In the thunder, the roaring thunder slowly formed a small light, like a lightsaber. Although the lightsaber is very young, but under the impact of the thunder, it also gradually becomes more and more huge.


    Chuhe didn''t know how long he had watched it. He only knew that the lightsaber, which was originally young, had already had a long life under the temper of the thunder. And the original lightsaber has become the essence at this moment. Among them, the light saber blade is shining with blue light, carrying a sharp cold, cutting down gently towards the thunder world.


    In this forming moment, although the action seems casual and slow, but the sword fell, the thunder was cut into two sections. It was under this huge sword that the thunder force, which seemed extremely violent, made bursts of whimpering sound. The space is hard, cut into a black crack.


    For such a crack, Chu River is very clear. When he came back from heaven, he suffered from the space crack. But this sword falls down, even if is that space crack, because of such strength and some vibration!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 546

    "It''s really a good sword!"


    Chuhe couldn''t help but feel shocked by such a scene, that is, he became passionate. He did not expect that the magic weapon that he met by chance would be so powerful in this world. If this aura reaches such a situation and matches with his own strength, it can play such a power to cut off heaven and earth, which is enough to attract Chu he''s greed.


    Originally, Chuhe had no magic weapon now, and I didn''t expect that the magic weapon I saw by chance would be such a powerful spirit sword. More importantly, the xuanlei wanzhang sword itself is bred by the power of thunder. Innate spirituality can also make it become a spirit billet for refining better magic tools.


    For Chuhe, if he can take this weapon back to himself, he can turn this xuanlei wanzhang sword into a spirit blank and forge it into the ancient king sword he used once he has enough strength in the future!


    Originally, according to his current strength, he could not imagine magic weapons at all. But now there is such a coincidence, for Chuhe, nature will not easily let go. Now that he''s got it, he won''t spit it out again!


    Chuhe''s heart has been gradually firm down. And all the powerful changes in his eyes have gradually become clear.


    Everything in front of him is no longer a thunder world, but a treasure hall where he had been opening treasures.


    Even after such a long time, the hall is still very quiet, and no one appears here. Obviously, although Huang Wei didn''t trust Chu River before, he didn''t send someone to disturb Chu River.


    After all, for so many years, he has not found any way. Now Chuhe finally has some ways to see hope. Naturally, he is not willing to waste it easily. In addition, the hall he built was originally very defensive. As long as it was Chuhe, he didn''t need to worry too much in the hall.


    "Brother, the boy has been in the hall for a day and a night, and there is no movement. Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Beside Huang Wei stands a middle-aged man. His luxurious equipment looks like a successful man. However, he was very polite to Huang Wei, asking him like a general inquiry.


    If Chu River is still here, we can naturally tell that this middle-aged man is not someone else. It is the middle-aged man who left with Huang Yuan before. Huang Yi is also Huang Wei''s third younger brother.


    And beside them stood Huang Yuan, who was full of bitterness.


    But at the moment, Huang Yuan has no complaints about Huang Wei. Instead, he becomes very respectful and respectful.


    "No! If that boy can really help me open the treasure, once you go in, it will really disturb his opening, and the Shuai''s efforts over the years will be lost again. We''ll wait here! This treasure hall was built with great effort and cost. It''s not so easy to get out of the hall! "


    "The only exit is here. As long as you guard here for me, it''s OK! No matter whether he stays in it for a year or ten years, I only want him to open things for me and take out the treasure. That''s not a waste of Ben Shuai''s hard work! "


    Huang Wei directly refuses Huang Yi''s request. Although he is also very curious and uneasy, what Chu he said before still worries him. I don''t dare to send someone to check. Of course, what''s more important is that the hall has long been surrounded by his people. And the only exit is in front of them, even if Chuhe wants to escape, if he really has any idea, it is not so easy to achieve.


    No matter what happens, they can easily find out. With so many people here, it''s not so easy for Chuhe to play tricks.


    It is because of this that he can feel at ease. They''re not allowed to look into anything else.


    However, for such a long time, there has been some news in the hall, but it has never been so quiet as it is now.


    In his mind, it may be that Chuhe has gained something. Before long, Chuhe will come out of the treasure hall.


    "Big brother, when that boy comes out, can he really be at my disposal?"


    Huang Yuan didn''t seem to pay attention to such problems. Seeing that the hall of treasure watching became quiet, his hatred rose even higher. He asked Huang Wei for instructions.


    "That''s nature! If he develops in the future, he will certainly have a great threat to our Huang family. What''s more, he killed Huang Bai''s nephew alone. If the Huang family can''t get revenge, what kind of prestige will we have in Zhongjing city from now on? "


    Huang Wei''s look was a little chilly, and he didn''t mean to let Chuhe go. Such a long time of contact, for Chuhe''s intention to kill has become increasingly strong. After all, Chuhe was young, and his strength, experience and style of conduct were hundreds of times better than those geniuses and demons he had seen before.But between them already formed the beam son, he has the treasure matter also to know by Chu River words. If Chu he had enough strength in the future, he would not have much power to protect himself, and all their grievances could not be resolved.


    Anyway, Chuhe must die!


    "Have those people taken care of it? Only those who have drunk water can leave Marshal''s mansion! "


    Because of the Chu River, he thought of those immortals who had entered the treasure hall before. The tone is icy looking at the nearby Huang Yi, the indifference inquires a way.


    "Brother, don''t worry! Everything you ordered has been done. Before long, they will leave one after another. The poison in it, even the immortals, can''t save them. Even they are all good at cultivating immortals. They are in control of powerful forces, but they can''t help themselves! I bought this poison at a high price from poison master Dandong


    "Good! They all know Ben Shuai''s secret. If they leave the mansion undamaged, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t reveal Ben Shuai''s secret. It''s troublesome to have two hearts, and then attract other strong people to give Ben Shuai''s treasure! The surest way in the world is to shut them up


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 547

    The cold intention of killing, in the three people''s dialogue, slowly spread out, so that the surrounding atmosphere seems a little cold. But no one else knows about the conversation between them.


    And the hall was still very quiet, as if nothing had ever existed. In the hall of the other Shuai mansion, there are heavy soldiers around. All those who cultivate immortals are gathered here to eat, drink and have fun, and there are a lot of cultivation elixirs. It is also a great temptation for many of them.


    It seems that everyone should have a lot of treasures when they are well fed. No one is not attracted by such treatment.


    In the hall of treasure watching, as before, the crystal seal that originally existed in the center of the hall has been turned into a dark place. The sealed giant sword has disappeared, without the light of the past.


    On the other side of the hall, there is a young figure lying on the massager. The subtle sound, coupled with the gentle music, makes young people have an expression of enjoyment, showing on his face.


    Maybe he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    The young man''s ordinary face was filled with satisfaction and joy. Obviously, it was the Chu River that helped to open the treasure before. At the moment, he has completely controlled xuanlei wanzhang sword. Even more clearly, as long as he leaves the hall, it will be a fierce battle to meet him. So he just had a good time in the hall, recovered his energy and left again.


    When the massage is over, Chuhe''s closed eyes are also slightly open, shooting out the essence. The whole person has already got up slowly, the shoulders slightly shrug, the whole body''s spiritual power circled, the body issued a crackling sound. There was a strong feeling.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Chuhe whispered that he did not intend to stay in the hall. After all, he came out from home for some time, and now he has got such a treasure. In any case, as long as he left the Guanbao hall, he and Huang dayuanshuai were completely torn. From then on, he and the Huang family will never die.


    Therefore, he also took such a long rest here, and finally made such a decision.


    If there are more lice, there will be no itching. If there are more debts, there will be no worry. For Chuhe, now his strength has reached such a point. With the help of this treasure, even those who are strong enough to face the five levels of the true body have enough strength to fight. Even in the face of the real body level six strong, he also has enough self-protection.


    As long as he can leave Huang''s home smoothly, it will be safe.


    After all, Huang Wei must be reluctant to make such a treasure public. So in any case, Huang Wei will let his subordinates solve the problem in Huang''s mansion.


    No matter when Chu River leaves here, it will be heavily guarded outside. As long as it is the powerful cultivators of the Huang family, they have already surrounded this place.


    Because of this, Chuhe took a good rest here. After thinking about it, he chose to go through the customs.


    Now he has thoroughly thought about it, as long as he leaves the Huang family Shuai''s house. Even Huang Wei won''t make too much noise. After all, he doesn''t want to let this treasure fall into other people''s hands.


    Once he publicizes such news, it will immediately attract other competitors. Therefore, as long as Chuhe can leave Huang Jiashuai''s house smoothly, they will not deal with themselves openly. More will not because of this matter aboveboard deal with their families!


    After figuring out these problems, Chuhe naturally won''t stay here too much.


    Body movement, people have appeared at the exit. His palms flew, the seal method changed, and under the fluctuation of spiritual power, he also formed a subtle palm print, which fell gently in the air of the exit.


    Before that, in the air, there was a layer of defense spiritual power floating in the original invisible space, just like the official website.


    The palmprint slowly falls down, and there are circles of ripples floating on the light pattern. Ripple slowly released, the power of a circle of scattered, and then the original did not tear the defense light pattern also opened a gap at the moment.


    Chuhe originally some nervous mood also in this situation after slowly become clear up. Finally, I don''t want to say any more. The whole person has been pounding out again.


    Under the body shape twinkle, the human already appeared in that light net outside.


    People have not yet landed, they can feel in the distance there is a strong spiritual power, breath over. Cold voice is with a bit of anger: "bastard! You know how to open the spirit gate of Guanbao hall


    For that cold voice, Chuhe naturally knows who it belongs to.


    He didn''t make any reaction. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he didn''t want to entangle with them any more. Now he has got a lot of things, and naturally he doesn''t need to argue with them here. But every opportunity to leave, Chuhe will not let it go easily. And now, taking advantage of their unprepared, to find a way to leave Huang''s home quickly is what Chuhe wants to do most.Huang Wei, who was originally chatting, had no idea that the closed treasure hall would send out waves of spiritual power and psychological distortion, so that they could not help but cast their eyes to the past. Just haven''t made any reaction, but didn''t think Chu River has appeared in front of them.


    However, Huang Wei was the first to respond to such an emergency. Under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, in fact, the prestige has been the first to cover out, directly targeting the Chu River. And in his whole body, the spirit power also condenses in his whole body, and rushes toward the Chu River at a high speed. Want to block the departure of Chu River.


    He didn''t have any hesitation in how to see the purpose of Chuhe. Under the five fingers clenched, the knuckles also made a sound, and the spiritual power had formed a strong sense of power on his fist. With a kind of majestic power, he fiercely attacked the Chu River.


    No matter what the situation is, he doesn''t want any more pauses. For Chu River clearance, although he felt the accident, but early also prepared. Although hasty, but the power contained in the fist once bombarded on the human body, it is not so easy to bear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 548

    "Asshole! Trying to escape? I want to see what kind of ability you have to escape from me! "


    Although Huang Wei made a move, his tone was also a little angry and flustered. He didn''t expect that Chuhe could control the way to open the treasure hall, which really caught him by surprise. But fortunately, he reacted very quickly, and his anger was due to the superposition of the current situation.


    There are so many hidden in the Chuhe River. Now it doesn''t mean to stay after it appears. On the contrary, the body shape fluctuation has wanted to impact out. It''s clear that he already had some ideas, but before he gave enough time for Chuhe to try to open the treasure.


    Now such a sudden situation, so that he can not determine whether his treasure is still, and Chuhe want to escape the idea he is very clear.


    No matter what, he can''t let Chuhe leave smoothly.


    In the moment of his hand, his two brothers also reacted in this instant. Immediately began to command other practitioners to stop Chuhe from leaving.


    Chuhe for such a situation, nature has also been aware of. His divinity had seen everything clearly. But his look did not change. There was no accident in this situation.


    Before, he had guessed that there must be a heavy guard outside. Also ready to respond at any time. Now things really happen, but there is no panic, the whole person is very calm.


    Chuhe''s whole body pressure also released directly with his change. As a powerful emperor, although he does not have the supreme strength, his own authority also has a very strong feeling. Directly enveloped out, enveloped in their many hands toward their own immortal body.


    Even Huang Wei, who took the lead in fighting against Chu River, hesitated for a moment under such pressure. But soon, people have been diving out again.


    After all, as immortals, although they are afraid of this kind of coercion for a while, when they fight each other, they know very well that this kind of coercion can not be regarded as a real attack strength.


    So his body shape is only a moment of delay, a moment later, the fist at least carries the huge impact force, has been hard toward the vest of Chu River bombardment in the past.


    His speed is also extremely fast. After all, they are standing in front of the Chu River. Even if the Chu River suddenly wants to rush out, it is not so easy to break through their defense.


    So under such bombardment, if Chu he didn''t make any response, I''m afraid he would also be impacted by this style of boxing.


    Chuhe soon had a good response, did not make any pause, people have completely stopped. The light of his whole body flickered, and the light of layers made his body stronger.


    Obviously, in such a response, he did not directly use his spiritual power, but directly urged his physical power.


    Although Huang Wei''s accomplishments are not low, for Chuhe, his physical strength has been greatly improved. Under Huang Wei''s hasty attack, he doesn''t need to use all his strength. He can bear it only by virtue of his physical strength.


    After all, with so many opponents, he can save some spiritual power, which is naturally better.


    For yesterday''s situation, Chuhe had already made preparations. After all, this is a marshal''s mansion, and there must be many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in it. Therefore, it is not so easy for him to get out of Huangfu.


    "Ha ha, Huang Shuai is really enthusiastic. Unexpectedly, he came to meet me in person."


    Chuhe sneered and said sarcastically. Chuhe did not expect that Huang Wei would be here all the time. After all, as the Grand Marshal of Huang''s mansion, he was obviously wary in advance, which is why he did so.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to hide your evil intention and secretly want to flee. Where do you think Ben Shuai''s treasure is? "


    What Huang Wei was most concerned about was the treasure he had in the treasure hall before. Now, seeing Chu River like this, he has obviously gained something, so he is not willing to be very worried.


    "This treasure has recognized me as the Lord, and vowed that he would never have a fate with Huang Shuai again. Why is Huang Shuai demanding? "


    Chuhe tone light said, for such a result, Chuhe also has no need to hide. After all, even if he said anything, Huang Wei would only believe in one result, so there is no need for Chuhe to cover up any more.


    "I didn''t expect that you should be harbouring evil intentions, but do you think my handsome mansion is the place where you can go as soon as you want? Today, I will leave you here completely. Next year, today will be your death day! "


    Huang Wei doesn''t restrain his killing intention at all. Under such circumstances, the killing intention of Chu River has spread to the extreme.


    In order to get this treasure, he also spent a lot of money and hard work at the beginning. Over the years, he has put most of his energy on the opening treasure, which can be said to be his life.In order to open the treasure smoothly and recognize him as the main one, he has no mind to manage his children, so that his second brother''s children can make great progress and become the leader of the younger generation. But now I''m going to get this treasure again, really improve my strength, let him have more powerful control in this handsome mansion. It can also make the Huang family have a different position in Zhongjing city.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for forces like them to be promoted again. Now it is not easy to look forward to such hope, but it is destroyed in the hands of Chu River.


    Thinking of what his second younger brother said before, he had the soul mark of his nephew Huang Bai on Chuhe, his anger and resentment were more majestic and could not be restrained.


    In any case, at this point, they can no longer make any changes. So in such a state, the resentment for the Chu River has turned into the last intention to kill. I just want to stop the Chu River here as soon as possible and take back the treasure again!


    Chu he didn''t care much about his killing intention. After all, he once heard too much of such words, but it was himself who finally laughed to the end! After all, everything depends on strength!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 549

    Bang!


    Under the collision of the two forces, there is also a huge sound. The explosive force of the impact also scattered in this instant.


    Chu he''s body shape is in Huang Wei''s fist under the back two or three steps before stabilizing the body.


    At the same time, other people also came one after another and quickly stopped at Huang Wei''s side.


    Each of them saw that Huang Wei had the upper hand, and there was a lot of excitement and excitement in their hearts. After all, all this also proves that marshal Huang''s hand, Chuhe will no longer have many opportunities, only a dead end.


    Only Huang Wei''s look is still gloomy and ugly. Only the real opponent knew that in the past, Chuhe only relied on his physical strength to resist his own attack, and did not use any spiritual power at all.


    Because of this, even if he had the upper hand, he did not attack Chu River, but trapped Chu River in front of him, blocking the retreat of Chu River.


    "Hand over the things, Ben Shuai will leave you a whole body, or I will take the life of your whole family!"


    Huang Wei looks at Chu River coldly, with a lot of indifference in his tone. Under such circumstances, his intention to kill Chu River surged out. Although it was not clear that he could solve Chu River as soon as possible in a short period of time, as the experience of previous battles, he also threw out the threat words first.


    After all, in the face of an enemy like Chuhe, it seems that he can''t easily solve the problem according to his own strength. So now if he can force Chuhe to hand over the treasure, it is naturally what he is most concerned about.


    "Marshal Huang, at least you are on the Marshal''s throne. When did you learn to be so naive? This treasure has recognized me as the main one. Even if you want it now, it''s not what I can give! What''s more, I like this treasure too. How can I give it back to you? "


    Chuhe looks also with a bit of strong pride. There is a lot of irony in the words.


    Chuhe saw so many people besieging, and there was no fear. In his opinion, such a scene seemed familiar. Although he had never seen such a scene for a long time when he came back from the heaven to the earth, at first sight, he felt familiar with it.


    Such a scene makes Chuhe understand that even if he can really help Marshal Huang open the treasure and offer the protection intact, marshal Huang will never give up easily. It is self-evident that so many people gathered here and sealed it tightly.


    After all, marshal Huang should not know that he would turn back and steal the treasure and want to slip away.


    After all, if someone slaps him in the face and feels very sorry, it''s a saint''s egg!


    In Chuhe''s principle, we are strong when the enemy is strong, and we are strong when the enemy is weak. For example, if you slap yourself in the face, you have to accept a hundred times as much.


    As soon as Chuhe spoke, Huang Wei''s face became more and more gloomy and cold. It was the first time that he had been ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "How dare you come to my handsome mansion and go wild and seek death!"


    Huang Wei has nothing to say under the words of Chu he, and he seems to have no intention to argue with Chu he any more. After all, he is always at a disadvantage in the verbal confrontation between them. I can''t say Chu River at all! And every word of Chuhe is like stepping on his heart, which makes his mood fluctuate violently.


    For those who cultivate immortals, their mood is very important. If they are unstable, they may make extreme mistakes in any battle and make them fall behind. Because of this, it is very important for people to maintain their mood. Especially in the battle, once the mood has any damage, then the battle will be greatly reduced.


    For such a situation, Huang Wei is also very clear. He knows more about the irony contained in every sentence of Chu he, which seems to stimulate his mood purposefully. So he also directly chose to end such a verbal fight.


    Chuhe didn''t want to give up, but he looked with a trace of provocation: "Huang Shuai, I don''t think you need to fight any more. This treasure belongs to me! "


    Even in the face of so many people''s siege, Chuhe still did not have any fear. The arrogance in his words did not seem to be restrained at all. On the contrary, it was more like a provocative general discourse with incomparable determination.


    Even the people beside Huang Wei couldn''t help looking at Huang Wei because of Chu he''s words. They all knew how Marshal Huang was ridiculed by others. Now Chu he''s words are just like trampling her dignity on the ground. If she was normal, she would have died hundreds of times earlier.


    So almost everyone knows that Chuhe is basically looking for his own death. There was no pause at all.


    So after watching Huang Wei, many people can''t help looking at Chu River. I don''t know how Chu River, a young, newborn boy, can make such wild remarks."He''s a real jerk. This time, he''s dead! Even the immortals can''t save him! "


    Everyone has this idea in mind. After all, they rarely see Chu River like this. What''s more, in front of the public, Huang Wei can''t give up after eating so much.


    Huang Wei''s face can no longer be described by words.


    "Kill him! Who can kill him? I regard him as the first guest of the mansion. Since then, all the resources in the mansion can be enjoyed at will! As long as the commander-in-chief''s office exists for one day, this promise will be fulfilled for one day! I swear by my soul


    In the face of Chu he''s provocation, even Huang Wei was completely angered. It''s just that Huang Wei knows the strength of Chuhe in his heart. If he only relies on his own strength, he can''t kill Chuhe at all. So in front of so many people, Huang Wei also directly issued the order to kill!


    By this way, Huang Wei also made the people around him look up.


    These people around him are just for fame, for profit and for resources. Now all these can be fulfilled under Huang Wei''s promise. After all, it is absolutely impossible to violate the spirit oath. Such an oath is convincing enough.


    Fame, wealth and wealth make people crazy. At least the Chuhe River on the opposite side doesn''t look like a tough person to deal with!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 550

    Under Huang Wei''s words, everyone''s emotions were stirred up, especially in the eyes of the monks who surrounded the Chu River. They were obviously attracted by such fame and wealth.


    After all, the Chuhe River opposite seems to be in his twenties. Most of the people who cultivate immortals at this age are weak. Under the siege of so many of them, there will not be much change.


    In their opinion, now that Chuhe is at the end of his tether, marshal Huang issued such a ban order because he was so angry with Chuhe''s words that he gave them such a chance.


    Everyone will not have any hesitation for such an opportunity, at least the Chu River in front of them is not far away, as long as they can catch him, then everything is at hand.


    "Please don''t worry, Huang Shuai. We''ll take care of this boy!"


    In this crowd, there were two leaders, a man and a woman, with a lot of excitement in their faces. They were also very prestigious in the crowd. At the moment, after Huang Wei''s order was issued, there was a lot of excitement. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to fight. It''s just that people around want to win such a first prize. They also know that relying on the strength of two people alone can''t quickly wipe out the young man, so they have begun to unite secretly.


    In any case, now such temptation for each of them is enviable.


    And the strength that Chu River showed before, let them feel some shock really. So they don''t have the idea of taking such a reward alone. What''s more, they are immortal cultivators in the handsome mansion, and they have contact with each other on weekdays. It is also in the Shuaifu to practice the United Front.


    In response to Huang dashai''s order, they naturally will not neglect. After all, it''s not their style to put on the top of the table.


    For their actions like this, Chuhe didn''t care, and his look was a little fiery.


    It''s been a long time since he came back to the ordinary world to fight like this. On the other side, there are all the immortal practitioners in the world. Together, they are enough for him to practice.


    In his divine perception, many people''s strength has been clearly understood by him.


    Among them, the most powerful one is the six heavy body. Even if they all unite together, there is nothing terrible about Chuhe.


    In their words, Chuhe just kept very vigilant, the whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated, ready to move at any time.


    Even though Chu he didn''t have the heart to be afraid, these people, after all, were numerous and powerful. In addition to his original habit, no matter what kind of fighting, he must keep full vigilance, so as not to cause any slighting of the enemy and eventually fail.


    After all, for all people, any fight between the practitioners, once defeated, it means the difference between life and death. So any battle is either life or death. And in Chuhe''s heart, there was only life. Because of this, no matter what kind of battle, he will always maintain the most serious attitude to deal with.


    The atmosphere between them has been tense for a long time, and there is no plan to stop. Now, under Huang Wei''s words, other people are changing their body shape rapidly, and all kinds of spiritual power are rising around them. It''s just that this kind of spiritual power becomes more and more dazzling in the interweaving.


    But a moment later, all of them are in a specific track, under the combination of spiritual power, they even interweave together, forming a light curtain.


    Light curtain surging, with a very powerful force towards the Chu River.


    Even Chuhe frowned slightly because of their power.


    Before, Chuhe just thought that the strength between them was not strong, even if they shot together, it was just like a loose sand. But I didn''t expect that they could play such a powerful attacking power under the alliance now.


    Moreover, there is a kind of seal power in such a light curtain. Once he is covered by such a power, it will take him some energy to go out.


    "No wonder it''s so quiet. It turned out that there was such a united front!"


    Chuhe now also understand why Huang Wei before although incomparably angry, but did not fight with them.


    So many people appeared at the same time, forming a powerful attack like the array, which really surprised Chuhe. After all, it took a lot of energy and resources for so many people, without any blood relationship, to reach such a tacit understanding and become such a united front.


    It can be seen from the joint battle of these people that the Huang family has indeed spent a lot of effort in training such a team.


    Chu River also dare not have any neglect, both hands raise palm in, spirit power light ball surging out.


    Little by little, the ball of light converged and became brighter in his palm.


    And the volume of the light ball is getting bigger and bigger. When the light ball emits a faint light, Chuhe''s palms push slightly towards the front, and then the power stops, and the light ball quickly goes towards the light curtain."Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Chuhe whispered, and there was a crackling sound in the light ball. The light ball whistling and moving, in the mid air are emitting traces, a moment later, the light ball will directly hit the light curtain above. The shock of the light curtain.


    And such a collision force, also let the light ball directly burst open, and then sent out bursts of bright light, the light scattered into the spirit arrow impact, the power with a kind of sharp light, mercilessly toward the light curtain stabbed out again.


    Bang bang!


    Under the impact of such forces, the light curtain is also emitting bursts of light.


    The sound of such an explosion is particularly clear in this courtyard.


    Even Huang Wei opened his eyes involuntarily because of such an explosion. The reason why he let people deal with Chuhe before was that he didn''t know the bottom line of Chuhe''s strength when he fought with Chuhe before.


    That''s why he hopes that his subordinates can try their best to test the real strength of Chuhe, and at the same time consume part of his spiritual power. In this way, even after he makes a move, he can successfully solve the problem of Chuhe.


    So when he saw such a powerful collision, his pupils couldn''t help contracting slightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 551

    Under Chu he''s hand, Huang Wei can clearly feel how powerful Chu he''s power is.


    The ball of light in the impact on the light curtain has sent out a very strong impact. But even so, after the light ball burst, it would become such a powerful spirit arrow.


    The spirit arrow flickered and moved, once again toward the light curtain. It''s a second attack! What''s more, such attacks not only target a wide area, but also have a strong impact.


    Not only Huang Wei''s heart was shaken, but even the numerous immortal practitioners who formed a united array had never seen such a powerful opponent. In the past, they meant the battle of unity, the most powerful battle of defense and the most powerful battle of attack.


    The combination of each other''s strength, will play such defense and attack power to the extreme. Even if their own strength is not strong, but in the face of a strong opponent, still have enough strength to deal with. Even in front of some of the enemy''s joint hand, can play a surprising effect.


    But now just shot, the original full confidence at the moment seems to have been shattered. Who could have thought that such a young opponent, such a young cultivator, the same world, the same cultivator, but the strength of this young man is so strong.


    It only refers to the power of the exploding ball and arrow rain, so that they can feel the great shaking force.


    This kind of strength makes their heart blood rolling, although barely support, also let that light curtain never broken. But I''m not excited and happy yet. I just let out a sigh of relief, but I didn''t expect that the blast ball arrow rain would burst out so many spirit arrows.


    The spirit arrow seems to break through the face with a point, with strong impact, just like a drill bit. On the light curtain, it makes a lot of holes. Only a few of them are blocked out of the light curtain because of their lack of power. However, most of them consume a lot of power, but they still penetrate the light curtain.


    In their panic, the spirit arrow directly penetrated the light curtain, and directly and quickly incited them.


    Even if it did not turn into substance, the chill on the spirit arrow still made them all feel extremely scared.


    On weekdays, they are treated well in this handsome mansion. Besides, they are self-cultivation immortals, but they are seldom in danger of any life. Even people fight each other, and the reputation of their Shuai Fu never falls behind.


    But how also did not expect, now unexpectedly can the result turn over. Even if they were united, there was no way to deal with such a young immortal. Even if they used the United array, they could not stop the young immortal.


    It seems like a light move. Although it''s an unknown skill, it''s so powerful that they can''t resist.


    Especially today''s spirit arrow flashing, it may take their lives at any time. Therefore, there are many people in the crowd who no longer hold on to their original position because of fear.


    However, the spirit arrow seems to be imperceptible to the emotions of the people among them. Every


    spirit arrow flutters by, and it will move quickly.


    The gap between strength and strength is the gap between life and death. Even those who cultivate immortals want to react when they see such a spirit arrow, but their reaction is fast, but the speed of the spirit arrow is slow.


    But in a moment, there were several screams. Such a scream is like thunder in those people''s ears, which makes their mood a little unstable.


    But Chu River''s facial expression does not have any change, as if does not have any accident regarding this kind of situation. But his whole person is still as tense as before, even in the face of weaker than his opponent, he did not despise any.


    A moment later, Chuhe''s body flashed, and the original coalition government lost more than ten people because of his shooting.


    Because of the loss of these people, their array is destroyed.


    Chu River''s look is not triumphant, his figure in this array destroyed after also suddenly burst up, light flashing.


    A moment later, Chu River appeared in the crowd.


    Huang Wei, who had been watching, was not happy because of such a situation. He suddenly said, "no! Go back


    Now the array has been opened a gap, Chuhe will not easily stop. With such speed, he clearly wanted to break through one by one, and the Jiangsu Zhejiang united front was completely destroyed, so that they could not have any more power to deal with him.


    You know, these people are the backbone of the mansion. Once destroyed by the Chu River, it is also a heavy loss. On one side, Huang Wei will feel the pain.


    After all, these people were trained at a great cost. It took a lot of energy and resources for these immortals to be brought into the mansion. Under the current situation, he was not only robbed of treasures by Chuhe, but also destroyed by the company and the backbone of the company.


    Therefore, even Huang Wei did not watch as quietly as before, and could not help but join the war circle.After all, under such circumstances, if he doesn''t do it as soon as possible, the hard-working backbone will be destroyed by the Chu River.


    Although he wants to get the treasure, it doesn''t mean he needs to make such a big sacrifice. And the strength that Chu River shows now, let him be very frightened even more.


    Huang Wei never thought that he would lead a wolf into the house and lose his money.


    Chuhe not only monopolized the treasure he had always wanted, but now the strength he showed was not easy for ordinary immortals like them to deal with.


    Looking at the arrogance of Chuhe, it seems that it is not impossible for him to escape.


    Chuhe and many immortals, the original fight with more than one enemy, but with such a painful and rapid ending. Even if he wants to respond, it''s probably useless.


    In front of the Chu River, the United Front is just like playing a family. It looks very embarrassed and has little use at all.


    Now this outcome, although some unexpected, but also very normal.


    No one thought that the strength of Chuhe would be so strong. At such a young age, the future is limitless.


    Huang Wei didn''t believe that Chuhe could kill his nephew, but now he can''t help but be unconvinced!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 552

    "So you are the murderer of Huangbai! You are a student of Zhongyuan Imperial College


    Just when Chuhe wanted to wipe out several immortal practitioners of the United array, a figure suddenly appeared, and he blocked Chuhe''s way with one blow. The voice is extremely angry, and the words are very firm. Seems to have identified Chuhe is the murderer, more recognized the identity of Chuhe!


    That sentence also raised a layer of waves in the heart of Chu River.


    Since Chu he came out of college, he seldom saw anyone who could see his identity. Originally this period of time, he had a lot of grudges, for his identity is naturally incomparably confidential. Whenever he meets anyone who can recognize him, Chuhe will be extremely careful and alert. Until you are sure that you can remove your threat, you will be completely relieved.


    But now, he was in a weak position, after all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Moreover, he robbed other people''s treasures and killed their precious people. There is no way to resolve such resentment.


    So even if he wants to hide his identity, it won''t be so easy. Even this kind of identity exposure will be snowballed and known by more and more people.


    Think of here, Chu River is also backhand shot, power collision, let Chu River is back about a meter, and then stopped. Eyes fall on the speaker.


    Although it was only just a fight, the strength on the fist was still a little shaking for Chuhe.


    Because that reason is totally physical. Although he didn''t use much spiritual power, he didn''t consume much when he collided with Chuhe''s physical power. There is not much damage, but let the Chu River also back more than a meter distance.


    This kind of situation, in the past, Chu River is also rarely encountered.


    When her eyes stopped on the man''s face, she could be sure that the man for sale was no other than Huang Yuan, the younger brother of Marshal Huang Wei. He is also the father of Huang Bai.


    The two of them were already at war before, but they didn''t expect that they would break out completely today. And Huang Yuan is carrying such a time, the strength of the fist is not any convergence, the fist contains all his strength, played the most powerful attack.


    Even the Chu River was impacted by such forces, and then retreated a few steps. In the heart also some tumbles!


    No one thought that there would be such a change between them.


    Originally has been occupying the upper hand, will escape Chu River, but because of his appearance and stop.


    However, Chuhe did not have any fear because of this situation. After all, such an opponent would not pose any threat to Chuhe.


    Chu River did not have any pause, the palm slowly raised, has been ready to move again.


    But Lingli hasn''t been condensed yet, and there are two more figures beside Huang Yuan. And their body supremacy, also exudes a very powerful pressure, directly shrouded in the body of Chu River. Let Chu River have a lot of depression.


    Because it is not others who appear beside Huang Yuan, but Marshal Huang and their third younger brother Huang Yi.


    Obviously, the strength of Chuhe before, let them have a lot of fear, dare not have any delay, three people together, the power will certainly be able to enhance a lot.


    You know, the three of them are the most effective in the Huang family. They are brothers, and they have a tacit understanding of each other. Together, they can use their three realms. This is also the most famous array of the Huang family.


    The reason why the Huang family has been able to reach the present level is that the three of them can use this array together.


    But as time goes on, their hobbies are no longer the same as they were at the beginning. So gradually Huang Wei became the master of Huang Fu, and his whole personality also had many changes.


    Only under the current situation has the seriousness and indifference changed. Three people join hands again!


    Originally, because the Chu River broke their attack and the morale of the many practitioners was low, but also because of their joint efforts, they could not help but look sideways. Even a lot of people are very excited because of their actions.


    Now the host is about to take action, and the result will certainly be reversed. Between them, before the attack and damage, certainly can take advantage of the recovery!


    This is the most desired goal of many immortals. So when the three just appeared, many people thought that Chuhe was really going to end.


    After all, the array formed by the three of them is so powerful that even some ordinary immortals are not willing to try it. After all, although such an array is powerful, it is not so easy to open if you are not careful later.


    Therefore, Chu he didn''t care about other people''s performance under such circumstances. Naturally, he knew that none of the three people seemed as easy to deal with as those before. And the three of them are brothers, and they have more tacit understanding with each other. Even if there is a disagreement, but once they do anything, they are compatible with each other."Boy, you are very powerful! But Ben Shuai said to you, if you give the treasure to Ben Shuai today, then what Ben Shuai said before still counts. Leave your whole body for now, so that you can keep a little face! If you still insist on fighting against benshuai, don''t blame benshuai for being mean


    Although the ending is somewhat reversed, it is of little significance to Chuhe. After all, the most important thing is to be able to deal with the three of them. Previously, he was sitting in the room, but because he was busy, he was slightly safe.


    But in their case, Chu River did not converge. In the face of these people''s provocation, Chuhe was not polite at all.


    Chuhe looked at Huang Wei where they were, with a lot of coldness in his expression. Although the ending was reversed, he felt great pressure. But this does not mean that Chuhe will willingly let them do whatever they want and threaten himself.


    After all, for Chuhe, no matter what the result is, Chuhe does not feel guilty. Just want to solve all the things here as soon as possible, from then on, well water does not violate the river! There is no longer any connection between them.


    But the strength of the three people on the opposite side is really strong, which makes him more dignified!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 553

    No matter how confident Chu he was, he didn''t have much confidence and confidence in the face of such a strong man.


    After all, for those who cultivate immortals, no matter how opportunistic, it is impossible to have too many effects.


    There are many contrasts between them. Under the shadow of the divine consciousness of Chu River, although they can not completely determine the strength of the three. But now the three people stand in front of him, and the combined pressure makes him feel extremely powerful.


    In the face of such an opponent, Chu he naturally does not want to wait too much. After all, he is here alone. At present, they take turns to fight like a wheel fight. No matter how powerful he is, he will not be their opponent at all under such spiritual consumption.


    So now such a confrontation, Chuhe did not let them wait too much, but began to start first. After all, in the current situation, if he waits too much, he will suffer losses. After all, he was alone, but the other side was a team of three. If he could take the lead and break them one by one. Maybe it will be much easier to deal with later.


    Therefore, Chu he didn''t have too much delay. His spiritual power fluctuated all over his body, and his figure had been swept out quickly.


    Floating in the palm of his hand, there is no hesitation at all, let his physical strength plus fierce strength. They bombarded one of them directly.


    However, always able to go all the way, but at this time fell empty.


    After Chuhe punched, the man who had appeared in front of him suddenly disappeared. And after his palm wind is defeated, under the impact of strength, it also makes the surrounding dust.


    It is not time for the divine sense of Chu River to search for their whereabouts again. In his side, a fierce wind whistling, strong wind circling and moving, hard toward the back of the Chu River bombarded in the past.


    Chuhe didn''t know where they were. But after so many years of fighting, the instinct of fighting also made him feel dangerous.


    Therefore, Chu River did not have any hesitation, or even had no time to make any changes, has been quickly flashing body. The body slightly deviated.


    Then a fierce wind beat on his shoulder, making Chuhe feel the blood churning in his body, almost spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    And this moment, his perception also quickly locked the person who patted him on the shoulder.


    The people who are so unfamiliar with him are not others, but the three who have disappeared.


    And it was Marshal Huang Wei who was in charge.


    Although not yet how to fight, just a sudden start, obviously the three of them seem to be better together.


    As soon as they met, Chuhe suffered a great loss. At least on his shoulder, there was a mark left. The pain has begun to spread under such circumstances.


    Chu River''s expression also becomes more dignified, even has no time to have any hesitation, the speed is fast, has retreated toward the back.


    After all, under such circumstances, they dare not make too many changes.


    "Boy, you are not our opponent at all. Hurry up and let go, maybe the handsome will make you die happily


    some. Otherwise, if you are also fighting, I will not only take your life, but also directly destroy your family, so that you will have no way to live from now on! "


    Huang Wei''s tone is cold and cruel,


    under such circumstances, especially when the three people joined hands to hurt Chuhe, it made him feel more confident.


    At least in the current situation, he will not be as worried as before, the strength of Chuhe is too strong, even he has nothing to do.


    Now, although he did not really verify whether Chuhe really took his treasure away. But Chu he''s strength has made him feel threatened.


    In addition, the current situation here, once leaked by the Chu River, then from then on, the whole Huang family will also attract a lot of eyes, the temptation of which can make people lose their mind!


    At last they said nothing more and looked as calm as before.


    It seems that Chu River has become the fish on their chopping board for them to butcher.


    If the Chu River really does not cooperate, is still making the dying struggle words, he naturally will not easily pass.


    When Chuhe heard Huang Wei''s words, he looked ironic. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then looked at Huang Wei sarcastically: "it seems that you have been a marshal for a long time, and you don''t even have any common sense! Don''t you know it''s a blessing to lose? If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    Previously, although Chuhe had some accidents, he didn''t know how they were united. The speed was so strange. But under such circumstances, there is still no relaxation in his words.


    Even export words, let just occupy the upper hand of Huang Wei is cold under the face, the whole body of cold like a sharp blade in the Chuhe side stirring."How dare you be so stubborn when you are dying! Since it is a blessing to suffer losses, Ben Shuai will give you a lot of blessings, so that you will never have any chance to feel the beautiful world from now on! "


    Huang Wei has been thoroughly angered by Chu he''s reaction, and there is no longer any pause. He raises his palm, which has quickly condensed into a very solid fist.


    The power of the fist roared, even if they did not have any pause, but it seemed that there was an invisible and silent power in the style of the fist, and they were heading for the crux of the Chu River.


    Chuhe had suffered a loss earlier, so he had been prepared for it. Shenzhi didn''t have any delay, and soon felt the trace of Huang Wei''s fist.


    And this time of perception also clearly feel, previously, between the three of them, it seems that the kind of spiritual power fluctuation also completely gathered in his palm. This kind of spiritual power fluctuation can''t be easily perceived by Chuhe, and under this kind of power transformation, Huang Wei''s strength has also improved a lot. Just a moment later, his fists formed a more powerful attack force, even without any fancy, directly toward the Chu River.


    Although this action can be seen clearly by Chuhe, Chuhe has no intention of collecting fists.


    He was hit by a blow before, which is clearly remembered in his mind. Now, under such circumstances, there is no hesitation. The power within the body has begun to flow quickly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 554

    Boom!


    When Chu he felt that kind of fist whistling, he didn''t have any hesitation at all. His body shape flashed quickly, and the spiritual power in his body was mobilized, and he didn''t dare to have any reservation.


    Because in this case, Chuhe can clearly feel that after the three of them join hands, each attack speed has become extremely strange. It''s so fast that it doesn''t give him much time to react. So even if he wants to fight back, he doesn''t have enough time to deal with it.


    In this way, Chu he''s divine sense has been quickly and completely opened, although he wants to explore the power conversion between the three people, how to achieve such a seamless connection. However, under such circumstances, he can only be tired of escaping, dodging such fists, and can not have any free time for his own perception and exploration.


    For a moment, Chuhe became very embarrassed.


    Although he tried hard to improve his strength in this mortal world, in such a situation, his spiritual power was thin, and his age did not have so much time to absorb and recover, but his opponent had been practicing for many years, and even the age of cultivation was the strong one he assigned. The formation formed by the three of them was very strange, which made him fall behind Among them, the dead are suppressed.


    Although Chuhe said some casual words to break their mood, they were old Goblins who had been practicing for many years and were in a high position. They were not so easy to be deceived by him. It seems that there is not much change in mood. Even if there is some anger, they have recovered a lot.


    However, under such evasion, not drinking is not every time can be so lucky.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe also left large and small scars on his body.


    Obviously, the battle between them, coupled with the previous wheel fight, Chuhe consumed a lot of money. In addition, the gap between himself and the three men made Chuhe not have much power to fight back.


    Every time Chu he wants to fight back, the attack can be easily resolved by the three of them.


    After all, the three of them have three pairs of eyes, and their own perceptual power, though not so powerful, is enough to resolve the crisis they bring to them.


    After all, two fists are hard to beat four hands. Everything is not so easy to solve.


    Bang!


    It was on Chu he''s Vest again. This time, although Chu he wanted to dodge, their attack trajectory was very tricky. No matter how Chu he dodged, he finally fell under their boxing style.


    The power above the fist, with a very powerful force of destruction, severely impacted on Chuhe''s body.


    Although Chuhe''s own strength, coupled with his physical strength, is extremely powerful, that kind of defense also counteracts a lot of strength. But under the impact of strength, his body still flew upside down, fell heavily on the ground and splashed with dust.


    The strength rolled in his chest, and his blood was changed by the impact. Even if is Chu River how patience, but finally still can''t help, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His internal organs seemed to be shaken by the impact of such force, but under such circumstances, Chuhe did not delay too much. Still quick to get up.


    After all, although he was injured, the three men who shot did not seem to have any injuries.


    Even if it is such a fight that they consume some strength, it is not so easy to digest.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, the Chu River also quickly retreated a distance of about one Zhang.


    "Son of a bitch, are you still arrogant? Why not? Even this handsome thing dares to rob, also is really the dog''s guts! Ben Shuai will surely beat your internal organs to pieces, let you bear all the pain in the world, and then dissipate between the heaven and the earth. There will be no reincarnation in the whole life. "


    Although they have always had the upper hand, Huang Wei is still very angry when he sees Chu River. There was no diminution of resentment in that tone.


    And there was also a lot of annoyance in Huang Yuan''s look.


    Because they had the upper hand before, he also deliberately urged the taboo secret method. Finally, he saw his son clearly. Before he died, he used his own soul power to depict the soul mark and recorded everything before his death.


    Chuhe got up slowly and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t stay with them too much and didn''t argue with him too much.


    After all, in the current situation, he could not ridicule again. After all, the tracks of the three are extremely different.


    The extent and time of the shot is very tricky, even Chuhe himself is not good.


    "If it goes on like this, I will die in their hands sooner or later!"


    Feeling the pressure and threat brought by the three, Chu he whispered to himself in his heart.For Chuhe, things are very messy. Even if something is not solved properly, it will make a lot of noise.


    His voice of whispering to himself reverberated in his mind. Under the change of mood, in the palm of his hand, there was a little warm breath.


    Such a change made Chuhe think of the treasure he got in the hall before.


    It seems that the treasure is also sensitive to the current situation, and the sign floating in his palm has changed a little at the moment.


    Maybe it''s because the xuanlei wanzhang sword has too strong spirituality, that''s why it''s spontaneously urged under such circumstances. As long as the xuanlei wanzhang sword can burst out the most powerful power, the original power of the huge sword is enough to deal with the three of them.


    And now the warm breath in the palm of his hand also makes Chuhe more sure. He got up slowly and showed a trace of contempt in their cold words.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. If you don''t succeed in stealing chicken, if you give me a chance, maybe you will die in the end! Maybe from then on, in the city of Zhongjing, in the Empire, there will never be such a title as marshal Huang again! From then on, all of you will be mole ants in your hands


    For Chuhe


    , the injuries and attacks he has suffered today, even Chuhe will not easily spare them! After all, now they have been incessant with each other, which is also a waste of time, so they have put down their cruel words with each other.


    After all, although Chu River is in a mess now, in his palm, the gentle light is more and more bright, and that light and his spiritual power fluctuation also make the pain in his body recover a lot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 555

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 556

    The spirit power is like a whirlpool. Under the control of Chu River, it quickly converges in his palm.


    Although this kind of control, those spiritual powers seem to be out of control. Chuhe can clearly feel that the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm is not as dexterous as it used to be, it is not what he can continue to control.


    For such a situation, Chuhe had already speculated. In the time of heaven, however, if any powerful magic weapon wants to be used beyond the level, its own spiritual power will be out of control.


    But now in such a situation, his own strength is insufficient. If he wants to use this xuanlei wanzhang sword, he will naturally need to consume great spiritual power. According to his understanding of this magic weapon, if he wants to use this xuanlei wanzhang sword, at least all the spiritual power contained in his body should be injected into it.


    And that''s his trump card. Now facing the joint attack of the three, he has no other choice but to use the strongest strike.


    After all, he is only one man now. In the face of so many opponents, although he had the upper hand in the past, now under the pressure of the three of them, he has little room to fight back.


    What''s more, the strength of the three of them is better than that of him, and they have such a tacit understanding. Even if he wanted to escape, there was nothing he could do under such a tight blockade.


    If it goes on like this, he has no control at all.


    Under the infusion of such spiritual power, Chu River has not many thoughts. His mind is surging, and he can clearly feel that in the palm of his hand, the symbol of xuanlei wanzhang sword, under the infusion of his spiritual power, also has the original symbol into a long sword.


    The long sword roars and moves, has already become the essence. The sharp light twinkled in the air, emitting a strong chill.


    With the attention of the spirit power, such a huge sword has been growing rapidly.


    Chu he didn''t worry about this situation. He was even more excited and looking forward to this change.


    He was very clear in his heart that when the xuanlei wanzhang sword was the most powerful, it was the time when the long sword could be turned into wanzhang.


    This is when the longer the length of the long sword, the more powerful it can play.


    And now, relying on his strength, even Chuhe doesn''t know how much he can motivate.


    In the whole body of Chu River, the spirit is roaring and the strong wind is surging. And the sword on the palm is still increasing slowly.


    Originally besieged in Chu River around the three people to see such a situation have a moment of stupor. They never thought that the treasure that could not be untied in the seal would be such a thing.


    Maybe it was because the words before Chu River made them curious, so they stopped their actions. After all, in their view, no matter what kind of means Chuhe used, it seems that it is already their chopping board, and let them butcher it. No matter what Chu he did, it seemed that he could not escape from them.


    Just in this instant, the spirit power of Chuhe''s whole body seemed to be absorbed and poured into the sword. When the sword grew to five feet long,


    also stopped completely. On the sword body, there was a little thunder force, which made a slight crackling sound.


    Chu he could feel the spiritual power in his body, as if he had been squeezed into the sword, even his flesh and blood power seemed to be absorbed. If it were not for the power of his mind, with the power of rapid cutting off, I''m afraid even he himself would be swallowed into the sword.


    The sword is like a bottomless hole, it seems that no matter how much power he has, he can''t fill it.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe feel a little frightened in his heart. But at least he was also the master of the xuanlei wanzhang sword, so at the last moment, he stopped the last power of the sword.


    And the three seemed to feel a strong threat because of the change of the sword. Therefore, under such circumstances, they also have a dignified look.


    "Brother, we can''t hesitate any more. This kid is weird! No matter what treasure it is, it can''t fall into this boy''s hands. Let''s kill him together, and we can get this treasure back! "


    Next to Huang Yi looking at the front of such a shocking scene, the tone has a bit of anxiety. He looked at Huang Wei next to him and urged him.


    Under such circumstances, they can''t make any other changes at all. At the moment, I see that Chuhe is about to fall into their hands, but I didn''t expect that Chuhe would play such a powerful role in the twinkling of an eye. It''s really shocking.


    It is because the Chu River has such a strong threat that they also feel a great threat. So dare not have any delay, just want to erase Chuhe as soon as possible!


    In front of them, they all felt a great fear. The cold air from the blade made their skin tingle slightly.


    Huang Wei naturally sees such a situation in his eyes. He looks in the meaning of cold and fierce is also more thick.Indeed, as his third brother said, now the strength of Chuhe has made him feel great fear. So he didn''t want any delay at all.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    In the middle of the sky, the spiritual power among the three people was intertwined like vines, as if they had eyes, and quickly rose to the sky.


    This kind of strength does not have half a point to stay, the speed is like thunder in general.


    And Chu River also opened his eyes at this moment, his hands moved, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally suspended in the air, was not any fancy, cutting down directly towards the vine!


    Chuhe can clearly feel that all his power seems to be hollowed out. With his sword waving, all his spiritual power is poured into the sword, as if at that moment, the sword is like a flood. It seems that there is no solid thing in front of him. It can be destroyed with a single blow!


    And the vine is also in the mid air into a Zhang wide. Two forces collide in this instant.


    The moment in the mid air, as if a comet fell general burst out of a powerful bright light. The power surges out, with rampant destructive power, swept out.


    Boom!


    Marshal Huang''s mansion, which used to be heavily guarded and sparsely populated, is also a mess under the impact of such forces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 557

    Many of the immortals who had been watching not far away were afraid because of such destructive power at this moment. No one thought that the young people they tried to stop before could play such a lethal role. If Chu River had used such power before, I''m afraid they would have become corpses everywhere.


    The fear brought by this kind of power makes them dare not have any pause, even they can''t help but start to retreat, and want to avoid the impact of this kind of power.


    Some of them are more responsible. Looking at such a powerful impact swept over, they also involuntarily urged their own spiritual power, formed a layer of protection, guarding all around, lest that kind of power will completely destroy the mansion.


    After all, they are also the immortals in the mansion. Once the mansion is destroyed, I''m afraid Marshal Huang will not easily spare them. Since then, they have no place to live, let alone the resources available for their cultivation.


    But for a moment, in this handsome mansion, all the immortals spontaneously formed a protective barrier. They will guard all this in their spiritual power, but under the impact of such a raging force, the protective barrier is still emitting layers of waves.


    Obviously that kind of power is extremely terrible, even if they dodge back, but this kind of power, still let them feel very hard.


    Obviously, if they were too close to the center of this power, I''m afraid they would have become meat cakes at this moment.


    Although in the heart fear, but in many people''s hearts is very looking forward to, at present this kind of today confronts in the end can have what kind of result?


    At this moment, no one dares to look down upon Chuhe and the young people who can look plain.


    After all, every one of them knows very well that you can''t give full play to such terrible strength by looking for their own strength. Obviously, the young man who looked plain before was not an ordinary immortal at all. His strength is far more than them, but also let them have a bit of joy in the heart.


    If Chu River used such a powerful killing move before, I''m afraid they would be either dead or injured at the moment.


    The figure of the four has been completely shrouded in such power and wave.


    This kind of explosive force completely envelops them. Even the ground is impacted by this kind of force, and a long crack is formed. The ground is cracked, and the buildings on the ground are destroyed and dusty.


    Together, they could see that in the huge sword, the originally winding vines were also vulnerable when the sharp sword was cut down, as if they had encountered some sharp weapons.


    Under the attack of the magic weapon, the twining power of the spirit power can be easily cut off.


    Although the impact made the light of the sword fade a little and the original length shorten a lot, they could still see that when the two forces were intertwined, the sword was still cold.


    Although it was only a moment, everyone felt like half a year had passed.


    This kind of force


    spread wildly, and then the dust and fog faded down. You can see four figures in the dust and fog.


    In the dust and fog, a young figure, his clothes have been broken by this force, but he is still standing upright. He still held a long sword tightly in his palm. The sword was leaning on the ground. There was a cold light on the blade, but he didn''t move. Just look cold toward the opposite three people looked in the past.


    The three people on the other side were covered with blood, just like blood people. Their breath is withering, and it''s obvious that they have been hit hard. Although it''s not fatal yet, it will take a long time for them to get back to their original state.


    Everyone is very clear, at the moment such a state obviously has been divided.


    The four of them have been confronting each other quietly, allowing all the forces around them to turn into dust and fall on the ground, without any action.


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, as if he didn''t know all the embarrassment on his body. For the current situation, he didn''t have any action and reaction.


    His eyes were like hungry wolves, with a trace of ferocity.


    Even those who are surrounded by immortals dare not surround them at the moment. Even without Marshal Huang''s command, they did not dare to fight.


    Only Chuhe heart is very clear, at the moment in his body, very weak. Although he insisted on a breath, so that he would not fall in front of the crowd. And his whole body''s meridians are also in the rapid operation, the blood vessels are carrying a little tingling feeling.


    Before, although the power of his sword was really powerful, it helped him solve the three powerful opponents. But the power of that sword also exhausted all his spiritual power. He can''t do anything at the moment.


    It is because of this that they fall into such a deadlock.


    After all, there are so many immortals in Huang''s family. Today''s Chu River is just pushed lightly, and it may fall to the ground. So even if he wins three, it''s not completely safe.The aura of Chuhe''s whole body fluctuates, and he tries to absorb the aura of the world around him. Try to regain some strength when others find that he is at the end of his rope.


    After all is to leave here, he also must restore some strength, can as soon as possible, escape here.


    After all, this is the Marshal''s residence. They have been fighting here for such a long time, and they must have attracted a lot of immortals. If he doesn''t leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid he can''t leave safely.


    Originally those who were defeated in the hands of Chu River, now they all looked at Chu River with half suspicion and half fear. They did not expect that Chuhe should have such a strong strength. At present, marshal Huang is defeated by Chuhe, and seems to have suffered a heavy blow. They also learned the strength of Chuhe when they fought with him before. So at the moment, many people hold Huang Wei, but they dare not do anything.


    After all, under such circumstances, the fear in their hearts made them dare not fight against Chuhe any more. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to condense, low and tense.


    Chu River''s look did not change, that kind of cruel cold is not a trace of hesitation. The momentum of the whole body is sweeping out at the moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 558

    Chuhe slowly raised his eyes, with a look of contempt. His appearance made the practitioners who used to be around Huang Wei dare not act rashly.


    After all, the young man in front of him is not as frivolous as they saw at first. Now the strength of Chuhe makes every one of them dare not despise him or even fear him. After all, the three brothers of Marshal Huang were defeated by Chu he. From this, we can see that Chu River is powerful, and they dare to do anything.


    Chuhe can clearly feel the spiritual power in his body is very thin. If anyone rushed up now, he couldn''t have any fighting power at all.


    Although the previous sword was powerful, it could empty all the power in his body. At present, the strong enemy is still there, although his thunderous attack made other people feel very shocked and awed. But this does not mean that his weakness will not be seen.


    Once he shows any weakness, he will be noticed immediately. At that time, he can''t have any other reaction, and he will be killed directly.


    It is precisely because Chuhe is very clear about this situation. So even at the moment, he didn''t make any move, let alone any timidity, and kept his momentum as strong and indifferent as before.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Chu River''s whole body''s imposing manner spirit power sends out a kind of cold air, the tone is very insipid, and says coldly to those uncertain cultivators opposite.


    Although Chu he is trying his best to recover the spiritual power in his body, it''s hard to guarantee that no one else will appear and regenerate if this stalemate continues. Therefore, Chu River is also taking advantage of the shock caused by today to fight.


    He beat Huang Wei with his own strength. His strength and age are enough to make people feel shocked and scared. It is also caused by such a strong impact, let Chuhe dare to fight like this.


    Today''s situation is the test of life and death. It''s not the first time for Chuhe to meet such a scene. There was no change in her state of mind, and her indifference made her unable to see his emotion.


    It is precisely because of this appearance that those who make further decisions have more fear in their hearts at the moment.


    Isn''t that a joke? They just saw Chuhe with their own eyes and beat the three brothers of Marshal Huang with their own strength. Moreover, Chu River had been fighting with them before, and they had the upper hand steadily. For such a long time, they did not understand how powerful Chu River was. Today, the words of Chuhe are so easy to say. Even though Chuhe looks a little embarrassed, they still dare not make any action.


    The chill of Chuhe''s whole body is even more intense at this moment. Even on the palm of his hand, the terrible sword has been firmly held by Chuhe.


    Originally also want to be eager to try, to Chu River hand of a few Xiuxian, now is also scared to shrink back. It''s like a chain reaction. More people turn around and leave.


    After all, the sense of oppression carried by Chuhe''s momentum makes them fear, so you have any courage to stay here.


    With the first person''s departure, other people dare not stay, such as birds and animals scattered. Fortunately, before they left, they also took Huang Wei and his three together. Chuhe didn''t stop him. After all, all the momentum shown before was superficial.


    Chu he tried his best to absorb the aura of the world around him. After watching the people leave, he did not dare to stay. With only some of the spiritual power recovered, urge the body to leave quickly.


    After all, he has been out for several days. Now it''s not easy to scare these people away. According to his current strength, it''s the safest to leave as soon as possible.


    Time is too short, he can recover the strength is only a little, just out of the gate of Huang Dayuan''s mansion, Chuhe''s body will fall down, unable to move forward quickly again.


    But fortunately, Chuhe can clearly feel that in his whole body, there is a clear and relaxed feeling. All the sense of oppression and threat around him seems to have been removed, and he is really safe.


    The Chu River heaved a sigh of relief, identified the direction, and quickly rushed to the Chu villa.


    Now such a situation, he is also a knot of resentment. Although Marshal Huang didn''t stop him, his sword was powerful, but it couldn''t kill them. So Huang''s family will always be a cancer of his.


    All his psychic power has been consumed, and he can''t use it again to control his body. So Chu he simply cleaned up his clothes, and then walked along a different path. After all, he is no different from ordinary people now. If someone in the Huang family catches up, it will be a bit of trouble.


    Walking in a hurry, Chu River is also fast forward on this path, dare not have any delay. Although the previous war between them was blocked, but because of the power is too strong, there are a lot of spiritual power to escape, I believe that soon, things here will be spread out. It''s hard to guarantee that no one will publicize the fact that he got the treasure. At that time, it will also set up more enemies for him, so he must go back quickly and recover his strength as soon as possible.Chu River''s heart already had after inference, dare not have any neglect. But his pace is in a hurry, just to the depth of the lane, but was stopped.


    His expression became dignified again, and his eyes looked at the tall, beautiful and white woman.


    Chuhe did not speak, because the woman''s face made him feel a little familiar. Just for a moment, Chuhe didn''t remember where he had met her.


    The woman''s whole body also has the spiritual power fluctuation, as if has already made the plan to move at any time. Just after seeing the face of Chu River, the original tense appearance also converged at this moment.


    "Benefactor?"


    She looked at Chu River in surprise, and the whole person was already a little excited. She had no idea that she would meet Chu River here. Chuhe, however, was a little embarrassed when he changed his old unfathomable state.


    Chuhe picked his eyebrows slightly, and there was a slight change in his look. After the woman opened her mouth, he suddenly remembered that he was an acquaintance who had some origins before. This also made him a little less alert.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 559

    In this instant, Chuhe had already remembered who the woman in front of him was.


    When he had just returned to the world, he was practicing in that barren mountain, and he also ran into two of them.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    In front of Chuhe is Yang Yan''er who had an intersection with him before.


    Only this time, she was alone, not with his grandfather. But I didn''t expect that they would appear here by such a coincidence.


    But for Chuhe, no matter what kind of people, he will not give up any vigilance. Even if there is a slight relaxation, there is no complete relaxation of vigilance.


    "Why are you here?"


    Since Chu he had recognized her, he also asked softly.


    "Before my grandfather saw that there seemed to be different spiritual fluctuations in the Huang family, so he specially asked me to explore."


    Yang Yan son appears a little nervous, she looks at Chu River very respectfully and answers truthfully.


    If at the beginning, she felt proud because of her family power and her own strength, now that she has more and more contact with the people who cultivate immortals, she is able to understand the strength of Chuhe. The worship of Chuhe in my heart is more and more clear.


    Chuhe heard the words in his heart. I had guessed that the previous fluctuation would surely attract other people''s attention, but I didn''t expect that someone would come so soon.


    According to his previous guess, the people who can appear here first should be the powerful family and immortal cultivators. Unexpectedly, he can meet Yang Yan''er here.


    Such a situation makes Chuhe have to reexamine their Yang family. After all, there are more and more contacts with these big families today, unless we find that they are far from as simple as they seem. Even the Yang family is very different.


    Yang Yan''er saw that Chu he didn''t speak, so she asked softly, "benefactor, what are you doing here?"


    Chuhe did not answer, but behind them suddenly appeared a figure, issued a ferocious smile.


    "Hey, hey! Chuhe, you are really bold. Mingming has no power to fight back, so he can escape from the Huang family. The people of their Huang family are really rubbish! But it''s really cheap. Laozi, this time, I see how powerful you are! "


    Not far behind them, a tall figure suddenly appeared. His eyes with a trace of ferocity and cruelty, the whole body of the spirit wave, has been firmly locked in the Chu River. The hatred in that expression has a kind of fluctuation which is hard to hide.


    Chu River also because of this person''s appearance, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, slowly turned around.


    Originally, he was very worried that there would be other changes in the way, but he didn''t expect that even though he had done so much prevention, someone would still follow him when he went around the path.


    Chuhe also turned around and looked at the man, but he had no memory of him. Obviously she hasn''t seen that person before. But I don''t know why men hate him so much!


    "Who are you?"


    One wave is not flat, another wave is rising. Now that they have caught up with him, Chuhe naturally needs to make every effort to deal with it. Under such a situation, the spiritual power in his body has almost dried up. Even if we fight with others, we can only rely on his physical strength.


    "Thanks to you, I am the only one who survived in the Jiang family. I''ve been looking for you for a long time for revenge. But did not expect that God has eyes, even let me meet you under such circumstances. This time, I will wash all the hatred of our Jiang family with your blood


    "What a dog skin plaster!"


    Chuhe slightly frowned, but also some impatience. How did he not expect that the people of the Jiang family came to seek his revenge again and again.


    Since he killed the Jiang family before, he didn''t clean up these evils. Originally, it was just a small family and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Now, it is extremely disgusting that it always comes to him for trouble twice.


    What''s more, their Jiang family is just a retribution for evil. If it wasn''t for their evil thoughts, they wanted to eradicate their Chu family. Chuhe will not be such a hand.


    "Don''t pretend here! You used to run out of psychic power, now I Jiangning just need to use my little finger to erase you here. The treasure you got before will also belong to me. From then on, Jiangning will be able to revive our Jiang family and step into the peak of cultivating immortals! "


    The man looks at Chu River as if he is in control of everything. Obviously, the grudge between Chuhe and the royal family was also well known by this man. However, before he had been hiding himself, Chuhe did not notice, but did not expect that at this time, he would suddenly be in trouble.


    Chu River look unchanged, still very indifferent. There were no waves rising in the state of mind. For Chuhe, the way of cultivation was extremely difficult. The way of heaven is like this, but he still wants to use heaven to answer our way, cut through the thorns, and break through such obstacles with his own strength.


    Now such a predicament is not a desperate thing for Chuhe. After all, there is no absolute despair on the way to cultivate immortals. Unless you really fall into death, there is still hope!Although now all his spiritual power has been consumed, there is no way to recover his strength for a while. But for Chuhe, in addition to his own spiritual power, he has other ways to deal with it.


    His divine sense is shrouded and he has already felt the strength of Jiangning.


    Quench spirit body nine heavy!


    This kind of strength is not weak. According to the current state of Chuhe, it is very difficult to deal with it.


    Originally in the side of Yang Yan''er, from the two people''s words have understood between them is the undercurrent surging, and the appearance of Chu River is really very embarrassed. Although he looked flat, as usual, generally confident. But Yang Yan son also can''t help but some worry.


    Therefore, when Chu River raised her hand, she also quickly went out and looked at Jiangning opposite: "with me, Yang Yan''er, you can''t hurt your benefactor!"


    Obviously in this short period of time, can''t Chu River hand, Yang Yan son has made a choice. Now under such circumstances, she also recognized the plight of Chuhe. Now the strength of Chuhe is exhausted, and it is not the opponent of the opposite man at all. So she is naturally in front of the Chu River!


    After all, she can''t watch her benefactor hurt! What''s more, she always worships Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 560

    "Just because you want to hurt my benefactor, you have to ask me if I agree?"


    Although Yang Yan''er doesn''t know whether the Chu River really has no fighting power, she has taken the lead in going out and blocking the front of the Chu River.


    For Yang Yan''er''s action, Chu he was stunned, a little bit surprised, completely did not expect that he was saved by others! And the person who saved himself was the apprentice who refused to accept him.


    But for Yang Yan''er''s action, Chu River did not stop. Now, in this situation, he is really unable to fight with others. Although he can resist for a period of time with his emperor''s body, if he can''t get away from the real cultivator, even if he can resist, he will die in the end.


    "Thank you! You just need to help me block a cup of tea. "


    Now some people help themselves to stop the opponent, so does Chuhe, without any politeness. After all, in this situation, he really needs some time to recover his strength. Although the Kung Fu of a cup of tea is not enough to make him return to the peak state, it is more than enough to recover some spiritual power to deal with the man who suddenly appears.


    "Benefactor, don''t worry!"


    Yang Yan son very clever, directly agreed to come down. Obviously, she was really grateful for Chu he''s helping her grandfather to heal.


    Chu he didn''t say much, so he found a place to sit down in the back. His whole body''s cultivation method began to work and quickly absorbed the aura between heaven and earth.


    Now his Ying Tian Jue has reached the triple level of the true body under his cultivation. It only takes a little more time to make another breakthrough.


    Obviously, today''s war is of great benefit to his own cultivation. Although there are many risks in it, it is still helpful for him to improve his own cultivation.


    Even in today''s battle, how to quickly restore their own strength, still can clearly feel, in their own meridians between heaven and earth''s aura intake is how crazy.


    Jiangning never thought that now Chuhe was in such a dilemma, there were still people willing to help him. And she is such a beautiful woman. There was even more anger floating on the slightly chilly face.


    "Why do you have to stand up for someone who is so beautiful? If you really die in my hands, isn''t it a pity? I advise you to get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Jiangning doesn''t want to take this matter out of the way. His goal is just Chuhe. If Yang Yan''er really wants to block it, it will definitely consume some of his strength. For him, there are more changes.


    Although hatred grew in his heart, only by meeting people in that world could he achieve such cultivation. But he is also very clear in his heart that Chuhe is powerful. Once he recovers a little, it is absolutely impossible for him to get revenge.


    "I won''t get out of the way!"


    Yang Yan son very solemn firm say. In the current situation, she also saw the danger, and naturally she would not easily get out of the way. After all, her grandfather once said that no matter what the situation is, whenever she can help Chuhe, the relationship between them will be closer. Then it has to be done.


    What''s more, his grandfather had a lot of fear and admiration for Chuhe before. She had never met such a situation before, which is enough to show that Chuhe has a bright future! In her mind, the position of the Yang family has been settled for a long time.


    Jiangning did not expect that Yang Yan''er would be so determined. Although she was angry, there was no way. No matter how threatening he is, Yang Yan''er''s attitude is firm. If she continues to delay, it will only give Chuhe more time to recover. Once Chuhe regains his strength, the relationship between the hunter and the prey will change!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Jiangning coldly looking at Yang Yan''er, no longer have any hesitation. He clenched his fingers, waved his right hand, and above his fist, the strong wind came out.


    Yang Yan''er obviously does not have much experience in actual combat. She is also nervous in the face of such a fierce attack. He fixed his eyes on the man and pushed out his hands at the same time. His slender fingers also drove a layer of corrugated optical network in the air, which quickly interweaved in front of them.


    When the boxing style falls, the light net also emits a strong light.


    Bang!


    There was a bright light in the alley. The aftershocks of the explosion burst away, bringing gusts of strong wind around.


    At this moment, their spiritual power became invisible, and their body and mind retreated involuntarily. But Yang Yan''er is still dead in front of the Chu River, there is no retreat, there is no escape!


    Obviously, there is not much difference in the strength between the two. But look at two people''s appearance, obviously or Yang Yan son to fall in the wind.


    Men in such a shot after also have some general understanding, eyes toward Yang Yan son to see, look more of a few silk ferocious!"You want to stop me with your strength. You look down on me too much!"


    Jiangning seems to have roughly guessed the strength of Yang Yan''er, at least the previous fight is to let him know that Yang Yan''er is not as strong as she showed.


    Jiangning said, five fingers on the spirit of surging, emitting a silver light. The silver light slowly converged to form a light and shadow like an awl. After a moment, it flew out and went towards Yang Yan''er''s vital point.


    In the face of such a fierce offensive, Yang Yan''er is obviously flustered. Although the family power behind her is very strong, but after all, his cultivation talent is not high, and his emphasis is not so. These days are still short. It is obviously difficult to completely resist such attacks.


    So there is a lot of dignified on the pretty face. The palms of both hands are closed, and there is a purple flower on the palms, which blooms slowly.


    A moment later, the spiritual power interweaved, and the purple flower collided with the silver light cone. Under the surging power, purple flowers are also rapidly withering. And the cone of light became a lot dimmer. But the outcome of the fight between the two people has been clear, the purple flowers obviously can not resist the silver light cone. If there is more time, the light cone will break through the purple flowers and turn into a sharp weapon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 561

    Unknowingly, between the two people so you come and I go, but also lasted for a long time, every time Yang Yan''er is dangerous to insist on. Guard Chu River, do not let Chu River suffer any harm!


    Obviously, she also kept in mind Chu he''s account. Even if it''s very hard to resist, even if you are hurt by the spirit, you don''t do any back.


    Unconsciously, it is close to a cup of tea. And Jiangning has always been unable to break through Yang Yan''er''s defense, although it can barely hurt Yang Yan''er, but it has always been unable to get close to the Chu River, to the Chu River, so his heart is also a lot of anxiety!


    After all, this has been going on and there are many threats to him. But Chuhe real recovery of some strength, when he can not have any chance!


    So under such exasperation, he doesn''t care about other things. The whole body''s spiritual power is driven out by him crazily. His fists circle by circle, rushing towards Yang Yan''er regardless of everything.


    Yang Yan''er''s pretty face is very white. The previous two people''s fight also made her consume a lot. Her body was hurt by the spirit power, leaving several scars.


    Now, in the face of such a continuous impact, she has been unable to cope with it.


    After all, under such circumstances, her injury is also pulling her body, making her feel some pain. And the spiritual power consumption within the body is also very huge. In the face of such a fierce attack, she can hardly protect herself!


    "I''m sorry, benefactor! I can''t stick to a cup of tea! "


    On Yang Yan''er''s weak face, there are many more people who look at death like returning home. She took a look at the place of Chu River, with a little guilt and regret.


    Now has insisted to such a point, see can achieve the requirements of Chu River, but he can not continue to resist. I feel extremely sorry in my heart.


    After that, he didn''t dare to be slighted. The purple spiritual power was also flying out of his body. Under her seal method, the purple power was also floating out from five directions.


    But that fist already in this spirit power congeals the instant, the complete bombardment comes over, the formidable impact force lets purple spirit power all cannot bear. One of the purple spiritual power was directly attacked and scattered by this kind of boxing style.


    "It''s over!"


    Although Yang Yan''er had already felt that she couldn''t resist the impact of such force before, but when she couldn''t resist the impact of this force completely, her heart was still a little unwilling and desperate.


    After all, after working hard for such a long time and resisting for such a long time, we could meet the requirements of Chuhe, but at this last moment, it became what it is now.


    When the despair in his heart spread more and more, a soft force wrapped her, and the cold voice that she was familiar with also sounded slowly in her ears.


    Although the voice is very flat, but Yang Yan''er is very happy. Because she could immediately tell that the voice was Chuhe''s. Obviously, Chuhe has withdrawn directly from the cultivation state, and has obviously recovered some spiritual power!


    "Take a rest, I''ll do it!"


    Yang Yan''er only felt her body slowly fall to the ground, her eyes flashing, and then there was a touch of golden power interaction in front of her. Under the full light surging, she sent out a huge force far beyond the time when they were fighting, and directly bombarded her.


    Bang!


    But she didn''t know what happened. There was a kind of sound of collision in the air. The power exploded in an instant. The golden light and shadow flickered as if it had opened a gap. It completely crushed the silver light and shadow, and then directly bombarded the body heavily.


    Obviously, Chu River is only a round, although it has not recovered to the peak of strength, but it is still the power of the soul.


    "Damn it


    Jiangning was bombarded by the powerful force and fell to the ground. There was a lot of reluctance in his expression, and he swore angrily. Seeing the ducks fly, he naturally has a lot of reluctance in his heart. And there was a little bit of cold light in the pupil, which looked quite strange.


    After such a long time, they thought that they could take advantage of the weakest time of Chu River immigrants to wipe out Chu River, avenge their own people again, and seize the treasures in Chu River''s hands. But did not expect, but there has been such a change!


    Chuhe''s perception has been shrouded, and he has a complete understanding of his strength. There was no politeness between the moves.


    Although he was trying to recover his spiritual power before, he also felt the fight between them clearly. Seeing the strength of one punch first, Jiangning suffered heavy losses and lost its fighting power. But I didn''t expect that there would be such a change after this guy fell to the ground.


    Although there was a little surprise in Chu River''s expression, he immediately realized the reason of the change under the cover of divine consciousness.


    In this man''s body, Chu he can clearly feel that there seems to be a trace of cold and black air in his spiritual power. That kind of breath, although not obvious, but in this man''s anger and resentment, the power of black gas is also slowly increasing.It is precisely because of this strength, Chu River look also more alert. From this breath, Chuhe felt a trace of difference. Although such a breath, he did not touch much, but Chu River can also distinguish. As long as the cold air is very similar to the evil air he expelled when he saved Jane.


    This kind of power is also extremely overbearing, even if the man has been seriously damaged, but under the support of this power, it can also burst out a very powerful power. Even now he has recovered some strength, want to re deal with, also need to spend some time!


    "I didn''t expect that you would secretly collude with the practitioners, and would rather sell your soul and become someone else''s puppet. It''s not a pity that you Jiang people are dead! "


    Chuhe said in a cold voice after he recognized the origin of the evil black Qi. For such evil black gas, he soon had identification. In the heart originally ascended kills the idea is many several points.


    He never thought that now he was just on holiday, but he met the puppet of Xiujie unexpectedly. It''s obvious that the practitioners of the world have penetrated into the world and are so close to themselves. I''m afraid we need to be more careful after that!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 562

    For such a puppet, the strength is not so good, it can not consume much strength of Chuhe. So Chu River three times five to two, easily Jiangning to thoroughly wipe out.


    Now it''s very close to marshal Huang''s mansion. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, it''s hard not to guarantee that there will be others again. After all, although the strength of Chuhe recovered a little, it was just barely enough for him to defend himself. If you really meet any powerful cultivator, it''s really troublesome.


    Therefore, after solving Jiangning''s problem, Chu he didn''t delay at all. With a wave of his hand, he directly took back the ring on Jiangning''s finger with a suction. Not even too much and Yang Yan son more explain what, then directly took her to leave here together.


    After all, now the danger has not been lifted, he must return to the Chu villa as soon as possible. In this way, I can be more down-to-earth.


    It seems that everything is in danger. Chu River back to the Chu villa, but also thoroughly down-to-earth.


    He took Yang Yan''er back to the villa, and then the palm of his hand swayed out of the villa, leaving a few seals in several directions, which led to a carry over and formed a protective array on the villa.


    After finishing these, Chuhe was completely relieved. And back in the living room.


    After simply settling down Yang Yan''er, Chu Xiongfei and his wife also warmly entertain Yang Yan''er. And Chu he just left a sentence in a hurry. After waiting for me here, he went back to his room, without any reaction.


    Unconsciously, Yang Yan''er spent more than half a day in this Chu villa. It was already completely dark outside. She was also a lot more cramped.


    She had never spent the night outside her home in such a long time. And now it''s still the home of Chuhe, which always makes her feel a little surprised. Only under the account of Chu he, she did not leave, but also under the hospitality of Liu Wenqing, she lived directly in the Chu villa.


    Chu he went back to his room without any delay. He entered the cultivation state and quickly recovered his strength.


    He can clearly feel the fluctuation of his spiritual power. At least in the present situation, those auras quickly filled his meridian body. Originally already withered Dantian is new, with aura convergence, so that his body in the sense of fatigue has been expelled.


    Thanks to the xuanlei wanzhang sword he used in the previous fight, he didn''t get any damage. It''s just that his strength now, using this xuanlei wanzhang sword, consumes a lot, which he can''t bear at all.


    And that xuanlei wanzhang sword, like a vampire, completely sucked his spiritual power into it, even out of his control. Obviously, according to his current strength, it''s dangerous to use such a magic weapon. If his previous strength is not enough to make this xuanlei wanzhang sword cut a sword, I''m afraid even his blood power will be completely absorbed into it.


    So for Chuhe, under normal circumstances, he would not easily use the xuanlei wanzhang sword. Now he must recover his strength as soon as possible, so that his strength can be quickly improved again!


    The aura between the heaven and the earth is very thin. It took only half a day to recover the strength in an hour. When he woke up, it was already late at night. The guests he had brought home had been asleep for a long time. It''s quiet in the room.


    Chuhe saw that everyone went back to his room, and he just sat down in the living room.


    "Benefactor, are you finished?"


    But Chu River has not just sat down, a sudden voice from the corner next to suddenly sounded. A quiet voice of information, slowly up, and next to the light has been turned on.


    Chu River because of that sentence, there is a moment of consternation and defense, but the moment will understand, in that corner in the end is who.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Looking at the woman in the corner, Chuhe is also a little embarrassed.


    After all, it was he who let the woman wait here before, but he didn''t expect that he spent so long to let the woman stay here. She looks a little nervous, obviously not quite adapted. So Chuhe also slowed down the tone, no coldness in the past.


    The woman saw Chu River look relaxed, that nervous mood slightly better, gently nodded, issued a subtle voice. This is her bright big eyes, with a lot of confusion, looking at Chuhe as if waiting for the explanation of Chuhe.


    After all, the previous grudge between Chuhe and that man, and what happened in Huang Dayuan''s mansion before, she also had a little understanding from their previous conversation. And Chu he brings her back to his home, obviously has something to say. There must be a reason why she doesn''t go home at night!


    Fortunately, she also told her grandfather clearly, at least even if the night is not home, there will be no trouble.


    Chu he looked at the woman and motioned her to sit on the sofa. Since they didn''t sleep, naturally we should have a good chat about what happened before to show our gratitude.After all, for Chuhe, the previous actions of the woman can be regarded as his life-saving benefactor.


    "My name is Chu he, and I don''t need to be called benefactor any more. We were even, and there was no debt after that. I cured your grandfather. You saved my life


    The reason why Chuhe brings Yang Yan''er back to the villa is that Yang Yan''er helped him before.


    After all, if it was not Yang Yan''er who suddenly appeared to help herself and stopped the man, even if he could resist the man''s attack, it would not be so easy in the end. After all, it is also a matter of asking for trouble to rely solely on the physical strength to deal with the spiritual power of those who cultivate immortals.


    In the world of immortals, no matter how powerful the physical power is, there are still many gaps between the physical power and the spiritual power. Although his strength hypnotized, physical strength to the emperor''s body, already able to withstand the impact of spiritual power. But when the spiritual power is exhausted, the physical power can only barely keep him from being easily obliterated when he is injured.


    Yang Yan''er looks a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Chu he would bring herself back to his villa just to say that. After all, Chuhe doesn''t look like such a meticulous and enthusiastic person.


    "Before you saved me, I will thank you very much! This is because you don''t have strong cultivation talent, so I can give you another gift! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 563

    "Big gift?"


    Yang Yan''er can''t help but be curious when she hears Chu he''s words. She wants to know what great gift Chu he can give her when she brings herself to this Chu villa.


    After all, the previous time, grandfather once said, Chu River looks very powerful, like an immortal general, now say to send his gift, Yang Yan''er heart naturally also feel very happy. It''s just that she didn''t show it.


    "I said before that you don''t have the talent to cultivate immortals. Although you have done a lot of homework during this period, there is nothing strange about your cultivation today, and you must have used a lot of natural materials and local treasures to refine your muscles and bones. Now you can feel the effect yourself, so I don''t have to say more. So the reason I send you is not about the use of spiritual power. But it''s also your best way to practice. "


    Chu River before also thanks to the help of Yang Yan''er. As the saying goes, it''s better to catch up early than to catch up skillfully. This time, if it wasn''t for Yang Yan''er''s unexpected help, so that he could get away smoothly, now this situation is really a lot of trouble.


    For Chuhe, he always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Not to mention that before he helped Yang Zhengtian recover from his injury, Yang Yan''er only helped him this time, which is a boon to Chuhe. For him, it''s a matter of course that there is gratitude.


    Chuhe said so tempting, let Yang Yan son also came a bit of interest.


    Indeed, as Chu he said, she didn''t have much talent for cultivation. These days, because he had been stimulated by Chu River, he would consume a lot of natural resources and local treasures, so as to pile them up and let her step into the road of cultivating immortals. But after such a long time of promotion, his strength is only in the present situation. Even before, in order to help Chuhe, she almost exhausted all her strength, but only reluctantly delayed others.


    During this period of time, she was not less diligent in cultivation, but she knew that on the way of cultivation, he did not have much talent, and even spent more energy. He was more diligent than others and could not reach the strength of others.


    And now Chu he said such words, although did not say clearly that the big gift is what thing, can already let her feel incomparable yearning in the heart.


    At least for that kind of thing, her heart has felt very much looking forward to.


    As she grows up, she knows a lot about the family. As a woman, she can''t help her grandfather too much. But gradually she also understood her grandfather''s sadness and difficulty. Now she also hopes that she can have a very powerful force, to protect herself, to protect her grandfather.


    It is because of this idea that she is more dissatisfied with her cultivation. Chuhe''s words now seem to give her a bunch of light. Maybe it''s because what her grandfather instilled in her before that makes her trust Chuhe very much. At least when she says such words, she doesn''t have any doubt, only hopes, and doesn''t have half doubt about Chuhe''s words!


    "I Thank you, benefactor


    Yang Yan''er''s heart is full of emotions. Originally, her grandfather had been teaching him to make her close to Chuhe, no matter how


    she should stand in the same position with Chuhe. However, such help as now is just a little work and should not be paid. But Chu River now words, but let her heart very expect desire, can''t bear to refuse! So she also said thanks politely.


    Chuhe is not so much about, for him, his heart is clear. Now if it were not for Yang Yan''er, he would have suffered a great loss. For him, these things are just very casual.


    Chu he waved his hand, and then the spiritual power on his fingertips fluctuated. The faint spiritual power exuded a lustrous luster.


    "I''ll teach you an array now. After that, you can specialize in arrays. As long as your array can be improved smoothly, your spiritual cultivation will also change. After all, although the ways of cultivating immortals are different, they all go the same way. Don''t resist. I''ll teach you the formula of the array! "


    Chuhe explained a sentence, and then directly toward Yang Yan''er''s eyebrow point in the past.


    He just fingers a little, that kind of Yingrun light is quickly toward Yang Yan''er''s eyebrow into.


    Yang Yan''er can feel that something intrudes into her mind, with a faint stabbing pain. Before she has any resistance, the feeling of stabbing pain turns into a sense of coolness, and turns into obscure words in her mind.


    Such a change makes Yang Yan''er have no time to take care of other, the whole mind is completely immersed in the text.


    Every sentence, every word of reading all let the eye and feel a very shocking feeling.


    That kind of ancient writing connects down, he is also along with this writing to start to slowly run his own spiritual power, just like this Gong Jue to start to run difficultly.


    However, every attempt will be extremely difficult, which is always different from the description in the Dharma.


    But she didn''t have any boredom. Even if she failed, she had to do it again. And every time the action runs, it is better than the last one.Chuhe fingertips that light also lasted for a long time, finally all over. And Chu River also will fingertips from Yang Yan''er eyebrows above, eyes on Yang Yan''er''s face, pause for a moment, this just showed a little gratified look.


    He has taught all the skills to Yang Yan''er. As for the secret, Yang Yan''er needs to try her own.


    Previously, Chu River has found that Yang Yan''er seems to be quite talented for the array, and is most keen on this array arrangement. So now under such circumstances, Chuhe thought of such a way to return.


    Yang Yan''er is not suitable for cultivation. If she can make up for it, it''s also very suitable.


    Yang Yan''er has no reaction to Chu he''s expression. She seems to fall into an inexplicable world, which makes her become excited and crazy.


    This situation did not last too long. Yang Yan''er, who had closed her eyes all the time, also slowly dispersed her spiritual power on the palm of her hand, and then opened her eyes, with an extremely excited look in her eyes.


    "Red flame thunder fire array! There is such a magic array in the world! What a shock


    Yang Yan''er was shocked and then responded. She bowed to Chu River deeply: "thank you for your kindness!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 564

    After a while of greetings, Chuhe said nothing more. What''s more, Yang Yan''er is now completely attracted by the new array. So they left separately, and the whole living room became quiet again.


    The peaceful return of Chu River also made Chu Xiongfei and his wife feel much more secure. Chu Shan went directly to the side of Chu River and looked around. After confirming that his elder brother was ok, he showed a satisfied smile.


    Previously, Chuhe didn''t come back for three days in succession, which had never happened before. What''s more, now Chuhe also asks for leave to come back. Originally, he didn''t have much time at home, and it''s impossible for him to leave home for three days. So before Chuhe didn''t go home to support them, they were also extremely worried. They didn''t know what happened to Chuhe.


    After a comfort, Chu he also simply stated that he had got a treasure before. But he didn''t elaborate.


    It seems that in the past few days, the return of the Chu River has made the Chu family, which was a little swaying and dangerous, calm again.


    Yang Yan''er did not stop in the villa, and had not come back all night. For her, it had never happened. Previously, she was going to inquire about the news, but she met Chu River. By chance, they had such a connection. Now, naturally, he needs to go home as soon as possible and report the information she inquired about to his grandfather.


    But after a while, the noisy Chu family became quiet again.


    Chuhe''s slowing down look became dignified again at this moment. He snapped his fingers and called Xiaojian to his study.


    "I''m sorry, young master! It''s my dereliction of duty


    Xiaojian apologizes to Chuhe. Previously, Chu River disappeared. Although she wanted to find it, she couldn''t find it because she didn''t know where Chu River was going. In addition, Chuhe told her to take care of the Chu family and protect his relatives, so she never took action, but did not expect that Chuhe would encounter such a critical situation.


    Still don''t understand what little Jane said more, Chuhe has stopped little Jane''s words.


    It''s none of Jane''s business. The reason is not that they can guess in advance. Who could have thought that he just tried to open the treasure, but he didn''t expect so many changes. Before he left in a hurry, he never had time to manage Qian Kun and his grandson.


    "It''s none of your business. I have something important to tell you. It''s about you. Before, when I came back, the person who blocked my way was full of a kind of cold and evil atmosphere of Lin family. I hope you can find out their whereabouts as soon as possible, so as not to make us unable to deal with them too suddenly. "


    In Chu he''s heart, we can''t forget the evil and cold breath of Jiangning that blocked him before.


    Previously, Chu he clearly remembered that that kind of breath was the evil power of Xiujie Lin family.


    For that kind of breath, only Jane is the most sensitive. Now they break into this world, and even appear beside him in the fight back, which makes Chuhe feel very uneasy.


    After all, he first offended the people of the psychic college, and now he is in trouble with marshals Huang and Chen. Now, he is also a man of many enemies. If he doesn''t deal with them one by one as soon as possible, I''m afraid that even Chuhe will be hard to deal with them once they are in trouble at the same time.


    It is because of this that Chu he has some worries in his heart, so when he just returned to the villa, he wanted to let Xiao Jian take the initiative.


    After all, the practitioners also attach great importance to Xiao Jian. Now they appear in this room, presumably also to find little Jane.


    Originally, there was a deep blood feud between Xiaojian and them, but Xiaojian had no strong strength to let her revenge. Only during the period when Xiaojian followed him, Chuhe could clearly feel the improvement of Xiaojian''s strength.


    Now such a situation, they must take the initiative to attack, and for Jane, it''s really time for her to start fighting back.


    Because of this, Chuhe would take the lead to discuss with Xiaojian. After all, she agreed to help Xiao Xue hen. Now that they met, Chuhe naturally wanted to teach them a good lesson.


    Xiao Jian changed her previous silence, as if it did not have the same nature. The whole body has already sent out a kind of cold and cruel breath, and the killing intention in the body is directly surging out. Obviously, under such circumstances, knowing the existence of her enemies, she could not hide her emotional fluctuations.


    Fortunately, Xiaojian has been with Chuhe for such a long time, and she knows Chuhe''s temperament very well. Although his mood fluctuated greatly, it also quickly converged.


    "Yes, young master! I will find out their whereabouts as soon as possible


    As for looking for other people, maybe Jane is not sure. But for those who are looking for the Lin family, especially in Xiujie, Xiao Jian is very clear.


    Chuhe nodded his head gently in response. According to Xiao Jian''s efficiency, now that he has agreed to it, it will not be long before there will be a response."You should be as careful as you can. I''ll give you a chance to avenge you! "


    Chu River in the small Jane agreed is also quietly confessed. After such a long time together, Chu he knew little Jane''s temperament very well. For Jane, there are only two things she cares about most. One is their family hatred. Another thing is to obey Chu he''s orders! Only in the face of this hatred, he is also difficult to maintain his insipid expression.


    Jane nodded slightly and said nothing more. For such an account of Chu he, Xiao Jian could not be more clear about what it meant.


    The reason why she was with Chuhe at the beginning was that she could not only save her life, but also teach her many ways to use it, so that she could clearly see her hatred.


    although she can''t wait for what Chuhe asked her to do now. Whether it''s really cleaning the snake or really being able to fulfill the promise of revenge, it''s a pleasure for her?


    "I didn''t expect that they should enter the world so soon. Even if I want to fight them, I''m afraid I may not be my opponent... "


    In the face of Chu he''s command, the hatred in her heart is also rising slowly. Just want to find their place as soon as possible, revenge for the dead people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 565

    "Xiaohe, why haven''t you seen Xiaojian these two days?"


    The Chu family recovered its former peace and joy. Chuhe didn''t leave in a hurry. Although his holiday was short, under the current situation, Chuhe also extended his holiday and stayed in his home. He wanted to deal with everything as soon as possible.


    After all, now that his identity has been exposed, his family is no longer hidden in the dark and can be well protected. Now he has made too many enemies, and he is not sure to leave until all the dangers are removed.


    These two days, Liu Wenqing also found that there was one person missing in the room. Finally, he couldn''t help asking.


    These days, they are more like relatives. Although Jane doesn''t talk much on weekdays, she seems to be invisible. But Liu Wenqing has long regarded her as her daughter. Two days without seeing is also extra worry, for fear of little Jane also what accident.


    After all, there are so many things happened in their home recently that people always feel uneasy.


    "She''s going out to do something. It''s OK!"


    Mother and son had just chatted for a while when the doorbell rang outside the villa.


    "Who came so early in the morning?"


    These days, because of these things, the villa has always been very lonely. There would be no other people to visit, but I didn''t expect that the doorbell would ring so early today, which made them a little confused.


    Chuhe motioned to Liu Wenqing to wait in the living room, while others were already walking towards the door. A moment later, the door opened and two figures of an old man and a young man appeared at the door of the villa.


    For the appearance of these two people, Chuhe is also very familiar with nature.


    This is Yang Yan''er who just left before. I just didn''t expect that she just went home and brought her grandfather.


    "Chuhe, don''t be afraid to disturb me!"


    Just have villa, Yang Zhengtian some apology to see to Chu River, very polite.


    Chu he waved his hand and looked a little gentle. Although they didn''t have much contact with each other, Chuhe had a lot of good feelings for them. At least now under such circumstances, Chuhe will not have any rejection before he makes clear their intention.


    Now that he has made too many enemies, he needs people to protect his family. After all, Chuhe is not arrogant enough to feel that he is omnipotent.


    "I don''t know what the matter is when the old man comes here?"


    Chuhe never likes to be around the bush. Since their grandfather and grandson are here, and it''s not long after Yang Yan''er left, there must be something wrong.


    When asked by Chu he, Yang Zhengtian''s old face was a bit embarrassed. But soon he was restrained, and he spoke slowly: "since Chuhe Xiaoyou is so direct. Then I won''t beat about the bush with you. Although we don''t have much contact with each other, my old man always feels that Chuhe has a bright future and strong strength. He wants to climb a high branch. "


    As he said this, Yang Zhengtian could not help but stop his eyes on Chu he''s face and wanted to see what state Chu he was in from his reaction. This is the look of Chu River, but there is no change, the whole person is still as flat and casual as before, deep people can''t see his idea.


    In the face of such Chu River, even Yang Zhengtian has a trace of uneasiness. Although he had seen the scene of strong wind and waves, he didn''t know why there was always a deep and imperceptible breath in Chu River. It''s a kind of temperament that even these old guys don''t have. Generally, people with such temperament are experienced people, but how old is Chuhe?


    "You want to take refuge in me?"


    In such a quiet atmosphere for a few seconds, Chuhe also looked at Yang Zhengtian.


    Although Chuhe didn''t show much, there was a little accident in his words. After all, they don''t have much contact with each other. Although Chuhe helped them before, now they are clear. But I don''t know why, the two of them came to take refuge in themselves and wanted to join the gang.


    "Yes


    Yang Zhengtian responded firmly.


    Previously, he asked his granddaughter to investigate the background of Chuhe. Although the background was not strange, he always felt that Chuhe was very different. And it was like a new man coming back after three years of missing. Such a strong, let Yang Zhengtian also feel deep and difficult to understand, but also so young. Even if they are now committed to attachment, I believe they will be able to make great changes in the future.


    Maybe it''s because Yang Zhengtian is too determined. Even Yang Yan''er can''t help looking at her grandfather. Obviously because of Yang Zhengtian''s attitude now, I feel a little surprised.


    After all, in her impression, her grandfather was never impulsive and would not stand in line at will. But now because of a Chu River, the attitude will have such a big change.


    Chuhe nodded gently, as if thinking. For now they such a surrender, Chuhe also really feel a bit of accident. But now he and the Third Master of Tang built the Tianhe palace together and formed his own forces. If someone came to surrender, Chuhe naturally had no reason to refuse.Especially now, Yang Zhengtian himself is a man of high prestige and strength. The resources, wealth and strength of his family can also play a role in Tianhe palace.


    Just before, Chuhe had a suspicious attitude towards anyone else''s joining. After all, for Chuhe, no matter what kind of forces he formed, he would rather lack than abuse!


    These days of contact, coupled with Yang Zhengtian is also two people''s sincerity, also let Chuhe heart a little convinced.


    It was because of this contact and understanding that Chu he hesitated for a moment, as if he had made up his mind. There is a deep light in the dark eyes.


    "Since the old gentleman is so sincere, I will not respect him. Since then, the old gentleman''s family has been regarded as members of our Tianhe palace. Since then, we have worked together to solve all the difficulties and become the most powerful force in this world! More to become the strongest cultivator, step into the peak of the cultivator! Take full control of your own destiny and never be threatened by others again


    Chuhe did not hide, and directly moved out the Tianhe palace. Since he has surrendered, he naturally wants to bring people into the Tianhe palace!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 566

    Not to mention how shocked Yang Zhengtian was to the power of Chuhe, they also knew and trusted each other more and more.


    In a few days, Chuhe and Tang Sanye discussed all kinds of countermeasures to ensure the safety of his parents.


    After all, the time he left the college is not short, although this holiday can be delayed, but if the time is too long, it will inevitably lead to other changes. What''s more, Chuhe also hopes to bring Chushan into the Imperial College of Central Plains, so that Chushan''s chest can go further.


    After all, the Imperial College of Central Plains has the right time and location, plus its own strength, it can also be used as the shelter of Chu mountain.


    After all, for Chuhe, he can''t be an umbrella forever, and what he wants to do still has a long way to go. He also has to make himself stronger, and staying in the college is not necessarily his best choice.


    It is precisely because of the current situation, so he must arrange all things properly, in order to be able to do his own things safely.


    Chuhe even forced his parents to sell off the car of the chef group. After all, today''s Chuhe doesn''t need to rely on this company to earn any resources. No matter how many cultivation resources they need in the future, Chuhe will try his best to satisfy them. After all, Chu River has tasted the sweetness of training pills.


    It''s no problem to rely on him to sell medicine to support his family. What''s more, Chu River itself can refine pills, which makes their cultivation more convenient. In addition, Chuhe has a wide range of cultivation resources. He can easily provide any martial arts or pills.


    In Zhongjing City, in Huang Shuai''s mansion.


    In the tall and towering building, there was a slightly tall figure sitting on the upper position, and his face was very ugly. Although I do not know because of emotional reasons, or because of the injury, his face is still a lot of pale, gloomy and terrible.


    Many of the people standing in front of him still had a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, but now they were silent and did not dare to make any sound.


    "A bunch of rubbish! Have you found out for me? What''s the origin of that kid? Did the old man of the Qian family say anything? "


    Huang Wei sat on the handsome seat with a cold and cruel tone.


    The treasure he had hidden for such a long time was taken away overnight. However, he had never seen the appearance of it. Instead, he was hurt by it. His anger can be imagined.


    "Huang Shuai, it''s important to recuperate. For Qian Kun, we are already pressing questions. It won''t be long before they speak. Don''t worry! "


    In front of the crowd was a small but smart looking man who responded to Huang Wei.


    "The old man brought such an asshole, damn it! If Ben Shuai doesn''t tear this bastard to pieces, how can he get a foothold in Zhongjing city in the future? "


    Huang Wei clapped his hand, and the table under his palm was broken into powder. It was obvious that the anger in his heart could not be restrained.


    A few days ago, because he was injured by Chuhe, he also fell into a coma and just woke up.


    He has taken the means of thunder to control Qian Kun and his grandson. Under his orders, he also used all kinds of torture. But the two of them never said the identity of Chuhe. This also makes him extremely angry!


    Now in this mansion, everything is completely blocked. But even so, in recent days, no one came to the door to inquire about what happened on that day. After all, they had great power when they fought each other, which attracted the eyes of many immortals.


    But now his treasure has not been taken back. Once the news is leaked, it is not so easy for him to take it back and make it private.


    Although the three brothers joined hands, they did not defeat Chuhe. But that doesn''t mean they don''t have enough strength to deal with it.


    After all, in the previous time, he did not expect such a thing. Even if we have done a good job in defense, we can''t deal with it in time when things happen suddenly. The three of them were trapped by Chuhe and gave him enough time to use the huge sword, which gave them a fatal blow.


    After all, as one of the four marshals of Zhongjing City, his strength will never be what he looks like. So now he just wants to find the whereabouts of Chu River as soon as possible and find the treasure back! It was because of such anxiety that he summoned his subordinates in a hurry without even repairing his common sense.


    "Huang Shuai, don''t worry! Qian Kun''s only weakness is his granddaughter. Now that woman is also in our hands. If he doesn''t speak any more, he will regret it


    In the dungeon of the commander''s mansion, there are many kinds of torture in the cold environment.


    An old voice was nailed directly on the wall. His shoulder blades had been penetrated directly by the nail, and his whole body was covered with blood. The whole person seems to have been extremely embarrassed, the breath also appears very weak."Old man, if you don''t tell the whereabouts of that boy, I will kill you now!"


    He said that the old man, with his whip in his hand, beat the old man hard. Soon, another blood mark appeared in front of the old man''s thin body.


    That old man also because of such pain, the whole body twitched for a while, already extremely weak face, there is a little fluctuation at the moment.


    He didn''t expect that things would develop to such a state. They were caught here because they didn''t have much reaction time. And now Chu River Road unknown, he did not know where his granddaughter was in the end.


    Now such a thing, for him, is already a catastrophe, I''m afraid it has already spread to the whole money family. Whether or not to say the whereabouts of Chu River is also his last card. If he really told the whereabouts of the Chu River, then maybe two of them would die here in an instant.


    "If you want me to say it, you can take me to see Huang Shuai!"


    Qian Kun finally spoke slowly. He knew in his heart that it was not the way to continue the stalemate. Since he had to make a choice sooner or later, he didn''t have to bear the pain and stick to it. At least in this period of time, between Chuhe and Huang Shuai, he had a choice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 567

    "What do you want to say when you want to see Ben Shuai? Old man Qian, you want to persuade you to tell me everything about that bastard. Otherwise, I can''t let you survive or die! As long as you tell us all about it, I can guarantee that you will have enough food and clothing from now on


    Huang Wei''s face was gloomy, but looking at the old man who had been tortured in front of him, he still kept his original dignity. The whole person''s momentum shrouded, did not appear in front of the old man, slowly squatted down.


    For him, this kind of combination of grace and power is just very common, but it is extremely effective. After all, no matter who they are, they always have their own selfishness and greed. In front of any choice, there is always a tendency to choose.


    Especially in today''s situation, if he is dishonest, he will be subjected to more cruel torture, including the whole Qian family, which will be attacked by Huang Wei''s crazy revenge. For Qian Kun, nature has a great force of coercion.


    Qian Kun''s old face also had some weakness. After all, he was so tortured, his spiritual power was sealed, his body was more like ordinary people''s weakness, and he was tortured by torture. He had already half hung a breath.


    In the face of Huang Wei, even if he is younger than himself, there is a lot of fear in his face. After such a long time of communication, Qian Kun naturally knew how scared the middle-aged man was.


    He was slightly silent for a moment, and then quickly said: "Huang Shuai, what happened now, my subordinates really feel guilty. His subordinates didn''t know that Chuhe would do this, but he asked Huang Shuai to forgive his subordinates. Only when the commander has a need, his subordinates will die! "


    "What is the origin of the Chu River?"


    Huang Shuai see Qian Kun so cooperate, the original anger a little convergence of some. As long as Qian Kun can cooperate smoothly, he can naturally find the whereabouts of Chu River again. The next time you are well prepared, you will be able to take back everything you lost.


    "He was the eldest son of an ordinary business family. His subordinates don''t know his origin. They just know that he is very powerful. At the beginning, he killed the Jiang family by himself. At the beginning, the secret fight between marshal and Chen Wenguang was also thanks to his help. That''s why my subordinates can confidently introduce her to the marshal, hoping to help the marshal remove the secret of the sealed treasure, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. "


    "So he has no influence or background? Why is his cultivation so powerful? I don''t believe that an ordinary person can achieve the current level of strength cultivation. After all, there is no supply of resources. It''s just as difficult for any cultivator to improve his strength. "


    When Huang Wei heard Qian Kun''s reply, he was obviously dissatisfied and distrusted. After all, he knows a lot about the cultivation of immortals. No matter who cultivates immortals, it is obviously very slow to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Chuhe is only in his twenties, and his strength is so strong that even the three of them can''t cope with it. Without strong


    resources and background support, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a situation!


    "My subordinates don''t know much about him either. That''s because my subordinates are very confused and feel that he is very mysterious, so they want to win him over and hope that he can keep friendly with us. But they didn''t expect that they would make a fool of themselves in the end, resulting in the present situation."


    Qian Kun had not insisted as before, and he replied truthfully that there was a lot of fear in his voice.


    Now such a situation, he finally made a real choice, after all, Chuhe is just a young boy. Although he is powerful, now that he is on the opposite side, he doesn''t have to take all his life for the sake of Chuhe. After all, Huang Wei is the powerful one who has real power and controls his destiny. So the choice is not difficult. As long as Huang Wei can forget the previous things, he is naturally willing to be loyal to Huang Wei again!


    Looking at Qian Kun, Huang Wei''s face is also relaxed. After all, no matter how he was interrogated before, Qian Kun was always reluctant to say everything about Chuhe, but now he seems to make a good choice. This made Huang Wei''s anger a little less.


    "Did you really make a good choice to be loyal to Ben Shuai again? If Ben Shuai knows that you collude with that boy secretly, you should know what the consequences will be! "


    Huang Wei see Qian Kun now so low eyebrow Shun mu, is also once again hit to. After all, the current situation, for him, although satisfied, but also a lot of anger. Although his treasure can be opened, it is no longer sealed, but I didn''t expect that a Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way, and so many things were done. All this is because of Chu River! And they were hurt by the Chu River, all of which made him angry like the rough water in his heart.


    "I understand. I''m not against you. It''s just that you haven''t recovered from such a thing before. I''m worried that it will harm my family. I just hope the commander doesn''t blame his subordinates. From then on, they will die! "Now such a situation, he has a real decision in his heart, people are not like the original stalemate, the whole person also did not have the original pride, gently knelt in front of Huang Wei, low browed.


    "Just make a good choice! As long as you can help Ben Shuai find this bastard, after Ben Shuai kills him and takes back the treasure, you still have a credit! "


    Huang Wei saw that he was so relieved. He glanced at him and said softly.


    Now that he has a way to search the Chu River, he is not so anxious. Now he is only worried about the fire, his injury has not recovered, it will take some time.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Wei is not as impatient as before. Soon he searched for the location of Chu River according to Qian Kun''s position. Among them, the guards he secretly cultivated were also sent by him to monitor the Chuhe River.


    After all, in addition to his own strength, he does not want to have any news about the treasure. Therefore, it is natural that he is the best to be able not to scare the snake. As long as he can quickly recover his strength, the treasure that originally belonged to him will still be his stuff!


    "Chuhe! I''m sure you''ll get back the shame you''ve given me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 568

    "Brother, you''ve had a long vacation. Don''t you go back to college?"


    In these days, Chuhe spent every day at home with his family besides practicing. Chushan was surprised. After all, Chushan knew something about Chuhe. They all remember that Chuhe came back from leave. For such a long time, there was nothing to do at home, and they didn''t mean to leave. So Chu Shan couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Chuhe light smile, did not respond. For Chu he, the reason why he has been procrastinating at home is not because he has a long vacation. It was because during this period of time, he had never seen Qian Kun and his grandson.


    This matter always makes him a little uneasy. After all, Qian Kun knows where he is. What happened before is not over. The Huang family will not give up. Not to mention the threat from others, the Huang family alone has great power.


    But these days, they didn''t have any reaction. It didn''t look like their style at all. The quieter it is, the more strange it is for Chuhe. Because of this, Chuhe was very worried.


    After all, for them, Huang Wei has suffered such a big loss, so he won''t handle it easily. However, he hasn''t done anything in recent days, which is obviously brewing other intrigues. Once he leaves home, there may be something else.


    Just for these things, Chuhe and Chushan did not say more. After all, if they say too many things like this, they will feel uneasy. Chuhe can solve them by himself.


    For Chu he''s reaction, Chu Shan didn''t know what it meant. However, he did not continue to explore.


    The two brothers chatted a few words in the villa, and Chushan asked Chuhe about some cultivation. After all, Chuhe''s accomplishments and experience are of great help to Chushan.


    Inside the villa, there is also a harmony, but Xiao Jian went to search for the people about Xiujie, and never came back. On the contrary, the villa has become a lot of fun.


    It''s not talking about anything, but Chuhe''s look suddenly becomes dignified, and the whole person''s momentum also becomes a little fierce.


    "At last?"


    Chuhe said to himself.


    He can clearly feel that in his perception, it seems that outside the Chu villa, there have been people wandering back and forth, always looking at them.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know who he was, he could be sure that he was not a good man.


    In the past few days, nothing strange has happened to them. Now someone finally came to the door, Chuhe naturally would not turn a blind eye. He is waiting for now. Since someone has sent him to the door, he wants to have a good inquiry.


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    Beside Chu mountain, seeing Chu River like this, he could not help being confused.


    "Come on, Xiaoshan, you haven''t practiced for such a long time. Today I''ll help you find an object and let you have a good try."


    Although separated by a long distance, Chuhe could still feel the man


    , not just an ordinary person, but also a looming spirit floating around him. Obviously, the man was furtive, but he was also a man of cultivating immortals.


    However, his whole body''s spiritual power floating is not strong. It seems that his strength is not very good, but his hiding skill is very good. If it wasn''t for Chuhe''s strong perception, he might not have noticed his existence.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days later, their Chu villa was monitored. It seems that there is no other person except Marshal Huang who can do such things so blatantly.


    After all, Chuhe didn''t disclose any information to other people before, and now it''s the easiest to find his own, except for Huang Wei, which can''t be other forces.


    Chu mountain hears speech to have some amazement, but for his elder brother''s words, he does not have any doubt.


    Two people figure move, quickly toward Chu family villa outside of a sweep out.


    "Hi! Man, what are you doing sneaking around here? "


    A moment later, Chu Shan also gently patted the man''s shoulder, tone with a trace of banter, deep voice asked.


    The man was obviously a little surprised, suddenly reacted, and some were frightened. After all, he didn''t think that he was being watched, but when he saw Chu Shan''s thin and young figure, his face, which had been frightened, became calm again.


    "Get out of my way! Don''t delay my business


    Said the man on one hand toward the origin of the arm grip in the past, want to Chushan directly to push away. But his palm hasn''t fallen yet, some of Chu Shan''s slender arms are shaking out a trace at this time, which seems strange.


    The arm swung and the palm of his hand slapped directly at his vest.


    Originally, some contemptuous men didn''t expect that Chu Shan looked just like a teenager and would make such a strange move. No matter how silly he was, he could detect something strange, especially the palm was about to fall, which made him feel the danger."Are you also a cultivator?"


    He had been able to understand that the man who looked just like a teenager was also an immortal.


    Bang!


    At the moment of his reaction, the palms of the two people had been directly patted together, and the fluctuating spirit power had a direct impact on them, which made his palms feel numb. Because of the impact of such force, the whole person retreated a few steps to stabilize his body.


    Just in this moment, the man is no longer acquainted, originally despised in front of, this looks like a young man in general.


    Today, although such a fight is in a hurry, he can also feel that the strength of the other side is not as old as his age, and even has a feeling that he has been in the limelight.


    This kind of strength, this kind of strength has made him a lot more dignified in his heart, and he dare not neglect any more.


    He was ordered to watch the Chu family here, but it was only a long time before he met such a cultivator. This situation made him feel a little worried. After all, this man looks so young in front of him, which makes him worry about whether it''s Chuhe who made a big fuss in Marshal Huang''s mansion!


    He looked at Chu mountain coldly, and then found that behind the young man there was another person standing beside him who was also indifferent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 569

    "Who are you?"


    Maybe it''s because Chushan and Chuhe are too weird, which makes the man have a lot of fear in his heart. He was no longer as arrogant as he had been, but began to treat them with dignity, like a cold voice of temptation.


    Previously, he thought that Chushan and Chuhe were just two little boys, but he didn''t expect that the strength they showed was also the power that could be used by the cultivators. Obviously, these two hairy boys are also practitioners of immortality, and it seems that their cultivation is no weaker than him.


    This kind of cognition made him feel like a storm in his heart, because no matter which young man was younger than him, they didn''t look like a young man. Even the strength shown is stronger than him.


    It is now such a situation, so that his heart is not as determined as it was.


    "The man you''re looking for!"


    Although Chu he didn''t know the origin of the man, he had already guessed his purpose by looking at his furtive appearance and that he was an immortal. Therefore, for his question, Chu he is also very determined to answer.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he did not expect that the two young men under his eyes were really the ones he was ordered to watch.


    He had heard a lot about Chuhe before, but now he has experienced it and seen it with his own eyes. The original rumors about Chuhe also made him feel scared, and his tone was frightened: "are you Chuhe?"


    "Just know. In that case, let''s talk! "


    Chu he''s palm moves above the palm, and under the fluctuation of spiritual power, he has controlled the man like a huge barrier.


    Now close, Chuhe can also clearly feel that the strength of this man is only in the quench God body about six. Such strength is not worth mentioning for Chuhe. So Chuhe is not polite, and he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    Earlier, Chu Shan had the upper hand in his fight. Obviously, the strength of Chu mountain has already surpassed the spirit quenching body six, and the improvement during this period is also very obvious. Therefore, he did not need to continue to test, directly arrested the man, to force out the instigator behind him, of course, is the best.


    Chu Shan, who had been rubbing his fists, didn''t think that his brother didn''t give him a chance at all, so he directly solved his opponent, and the whole person seemed helpless.


    "Brother, don''t you mean to practice for me?"


    "He''s too weak. It''s just a waste of time to practice for you."


    The dialogue between the two brothers made the trapped man almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. His own strength is also very clear among the cultivators.


    He was also very clear about his rank among the numerous immortals. Although it is not a strong person, it is definitely not a weak person, but in Chuhe''s words, the meaning of contempt is very obvious.


    And the two brothers didn''t take him seriously at all. They almost ignored him directly when they talked about him. No matter what strength they are, the meaning of their words is clearly that they don''t regard him as an equal opponent.


    But in fact, under the control of Chuhe, he could feel that his body was squeezed by a very powerful force. Even if he wants to urge the spirit power to resist, the power of his whole body is useless.


    However, after the two brothers ignored him, they finally turned to him.


    "Come on, who on earth sent you?"


    Chu he looked at him coldly. Although he didn''t say anything else, the expression in his words still made the man feel the tremor and fear.


    Although Chu he looks young, he has a very sophisticated sense of vicissitudes. The meaning of his words is also up to the point, but it makes people daydream. For the fear of Chuhe, also a bit more.


    "What if you''re good? Sooner or later, it''s not our master''s prey? If you dare to do anything to me, it will not come to a good end. "


    Although the man has a lot of fear of Chuhe, his trust in the power behind him is also very firm. In his words, he does not take Chuhe''s question seriously.


    After all, no matter what is strong. No matter who wants to wipe out an immortal, it is definitely not so easy. After all, in this world, there are very few people who cultivate immortals. And many practitioners, for the exploration of cultivation more and more profound. They also organized many forces to cultivate immortals one after another.


    At least in the present situation, any one who wants to wipe out other immortals needs to find out the power behind the cultivator.


    "Is it?"


    For men now such self-confidence, Chuhe also showed a trace of disdain. He took a cold look at the man, and then moved his palm, which also made the heaven and earth spirit power under his control and quickly squeezed towards the man. It was just a moment, and the squeezing power was transmitted to the man with a deep pain."Ah..."


    The intense pain rolled back and forth in his perception, which made the man who had never suffered such pain almost unbearable. However, under such pain, he could not avoid vulgarity and screamed in direct pain.


    However, under such pain, he obviously did not insist as before.


    "I''m Marshal Huang. I''ve been sent to monitor you just to confirm your whereabouts. When Marshal Huang recovers from his injury, he will attack Chuhe. At that time, marshal Huang will give you a direct hand, so that you can''t survive or die! The marshal once said that it was just the beginning of revenge. "


    Under the coercion of Chuhe, the man is no longer as silent as before, and his words are full of the pleasure of revenge. At least now such a threat, may also be able to scare off Chuhe, so that Chuhe did not dare to fight him.


    However, his complacency and conjecture didn''t last long, and soon got Chuhe''s face slapping response.


    "It''s Huang Wei. It really keeps me waiting. Since all of you have come, why don''t you just stay? I''d like to see what Huang Wei wants to do with me? "


    A change of man''s fantasy, Chu River tone cold, surging in the man''s body of spiritual power, has been like a sharp blade in general, slowly penetrated his body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 570

    "You..."


    The man had some proud look, but at this moment he stopped. He can clearly feel the pain and chill on his body.


    He didn''t expect that Chu he said he would do it when he did it. It was so cruel and decisive. There''s no warning at all.


    In his body, the original vitality is also in the rapid loss. He could not even say more, and there was a lot of consternation in his expression.


    After all, for him, I thought that reporting the name of Marshal Huang might make Chuhe afraid. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t have any fear at all, even when he didn''t expect it, he suddenly made a move. And that slowly lost vitality also slowly dissipated. That''s a sign of death!


    Chu he has no reservation. He watched the man in front of him slowly fall down in front of his eyes, without any politeness and pity.


    Since he dares to come to look for his bad luck, he will naturally bear such punishment. Now it''s a coincidence that things have developed like this, which also makes Chuhe feel a little surprised. However, since he encounters such an opportunity, he will not push it out like a saint.


    However, marshal Huang relied on his own power and wanted to attack him. He also wanted to use such means to coerce himself. For Chu he, this has made his taboo.


    Since war will start sooner or later, it is better to start first.


    Has been ready to hand at any time, Chuhe now naturally will not be merciful. Such a person who secretly monitors himself is naturally eliminated as soon as possible to avoid future trouble.


    So the man didn''t think of it at all. That''s why he was in the moment. Even he didn''t understand how Chuhe did it, so he lost his life.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Chushan also felt a little nervous. Although he had experienced some battles of life and death at the beginning, at that time, he was completely exhausted. He had never seen such a situation of life and death, and felt some discomfort.


    "Brother, how can you kill him so easily? He''s Marshal Huang''s man. That''s the trouble! "


    Although Chushan was still a young man, he had a good understanding of the major forces in Zhongjing city for such a long time. For the name of Marshal Huang, he is also full of thunder. It is natural to understand that if we erase the eyeliner now, it will be endless trouble.


    "Remember, Xiaoshan, it''s better to start first! Now we have reached the point where fire and water are incompatible, and this kind of resentment can not be resolved at all. Even if we don''t do it to him, he will become the key to our death. So such a threat must not stay! The way to cultivate immortals is full of danger. No danger can give him a chance to grow up. "


    Chuhe also explained to Chushan.


    In such a situation, there is no room for reconciliation between them and marshal Huang. Such eyeliner, naturally, needs to be removed as soon as possible. They have completely torn the face, but also do not need any maintenance.


    Chu Shan nodded his head slightly. Perhaps he didn''t understand the interests as well as Chuhe. No,


    he will never forget what Chu he said.


    During this period of time, Chuhe has also paid a lot for his family''s affairs, and his brother has changed a lot since he disappeared for more than three years. Although become more stable, mature, strong, but I do not know why, Chuhe is always feeling distressed.


    More than three years ago, his brother was just an optimistic and weak young master. And these three years, let him have such a transformation, which must have experienced a very painful change. Although he was not by his brother''s side, even if you think about it, you can know that Chuhe must have experienced a lot of suffering in the past three years.


    Now such a thing, in the eyes of Chuhe, seems to be often encountered, from small to big, it can be seen that Chuhe had experienced how much danger and life and death line of danger. What is it that makes my brother insist and suffer?


    "Hill, you understand. The road of cultivating immortals is full of difficulties and dangers. Any kindness is deadly. So the least important thing in leisure time is your kindness. Only in this way can you go farther and farther! In your heart, you only need to keep your own principles and bottom line, and you will be able to reach the peak in the future! "


    Chuhe didn''t know what Chushan was thinking. He thought he was confused because of his own words. Therefore, he also reached out and patted Chu Shan on the shoulder and taught him again.


    "Brother, I know. From now on, I must become stronger, don''t let you worry, and protect my parents with you


    Chushan also showed a brilliant smile, very seriously looking at the Chuhe, five fingers are tightly together.


    "What? The detective lost the news? What''s going on? You trash! I can''t do this little thing well. What''s the use of Ben Shuai? "


    In the hall of Huangfu, Huang Wei sits on the handsome seat. His face is gloomy, and his face is not as pale and fragile as it was a few days ago. Palm a lift, palm has been directly patted in front of him not far, kneeling on the ground under.He has just recovered from his injury and just left the gate when he heard such news, which also made him angry. I thought that I had already photographed the spies and monitored them in Chuhe. After I recovered from my injury and left the pass, I laid a net to make Chuhe have no escape. But I didn''t expect that the spy didn''t have any news and couldn''t get in touch.


    Whoa!


    Under Huang Wei''s palm, the man kneeling on the ground is also directly blasted out, and the whole person has been seriously injured by Huang Wei.


    There are other people in the hall, also silent, dare not speak easily. Everyone knows that if you don''t speak right now, you may offend Huang Wei at any time, and the seriously injured person is their lesson.


    "You didn''t send any more spies after that?"


    Huang Wei''s anger just subsided a little, and he looked at the others in the hall coldly.


    "Huang Shuai, we''ve sent someone to look for it, but the people we sent every day these days will lose news. It''s like a stone sinking into the sea. There''s no more information. So we don''t dare to act rashly for a while. After all, the immortal cultivators sent out are quite powerful. If there are too many losses, my subordinates can''t afford them! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 571

    "Well! I don''t believe that a hairy boy has the ability to communicate with heaven! So many of us are not rivals at all? If that''s true, Ben Shuai, the great commander, has really done his best! "


    Huang Wei, too, said with a smile.


    Although they fought with Chu River and were hurt by Chu River, his heart was very clear. The reason why they were defeated before was that Chu he used the treasure to rob him, so they were able to win the final victory. And the previous sword was powerful, so was the Chu River. After the sword, there was no more strength.


    If it had not been because they were badly hurt, unable to feel it, and because so many people were in a panic, they would have been able to leave the mansion smoothly, I''m afraid that the treasure would have been taken back by him and returned to him.


    Now he has fully recovered from his injury, and all the immortals are on standby.


    Although it was just to deal with a young boy without any background, he almost used all the backbone of the mansion. This time, we will surely be able to lay a net to cover the Chu River. We will never be like last time. There are other possibilities.


    So it''s really unnecessary for him and his subordinates to be angry here now. After all, now that he has recovered, the treasure can be recaptured.


    Seeing that Huang Wei had made such a change, they were also slightly inspired. They were afraid that Huang Wei might appoint them at any time and assign other tasks.


    "Order to go on, everyone will gather tomorrow and surround the Chu villa! The commander-in-chief wants to wipe out their Chu family completely tomorrow, so that they will never have any chance to live! Ben Shuai wants this boy to pay a heavy price for his previous stupid behavior! "


    Huang Wei coldly orders to go down. A few days have passed, and he is also very worried that Chuhe will make other moves. Now his subordinates have been easily erased several times, which obviously makes Chuhe have a sense of vigilance. But he still has absolute self-confidence in his heart. After all, as one of the four Marshals in Zhongjing City, he has accumulated a lot of strength over the years.


    Before the incident of Chu River is too hasty, suddenly, he did not notice anything. In addition, he underestimated the strength of Chuhe too much, which is the reason for the present situation. However, in the past few days, he has gathered all his strength. In order to deal with Chuhe alone, he has spent a lot of money.


    Anyway, if you want to take back the treasure, it''s only in this battle!


    And in the previous use of Chu River, he can clearly feel the power of the treasure. If he can get the treasure, his strength will certainly be able to go up to a higher level, and even become the first of the four marshals. Even in Zhongjing City, he can be a decisive person.


    Even after that, the Huang family will be able to get more resources and voice. This is what he has been working for. After all, the desire is endless, especially after the cultivation of immortals, he knows that they are like a tiny dust in the vast universe, and any ascension needs great resources as assistance and support.


    So to get more resources is his only pursuit. If the strength reaches the peak, you can even break through the limit of life, and live with heaven and earth from then on.


    For such a dream, who is not very jealous? What''s more, they clearly have such hope, and naturally they will not relax. And Chu he''s action is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth, which spoils his good deeds. He will not easily forgive!


    When the others heard Marshal Huang''s command, they were all calm and awe inspiring.


    "At last it''s time to do it!"


    For the past few days, they have been speculating about Marshal Huang''s next move every day. Today, it finally came true.


    "Brother, you have killed all the spies who appear near our house these days. I believe they must have been on guard, and it will not be long before they will take action. Let''s leave home for another place! "


    Chu Shan looks at Chu River uneasily. In recent days, every time Chu River, whose strength is similar to him, will let him experience himself. But whenever the strength is strong, or the strength is weak, Chuhe will leave no room, directly obliterate.


    But every time Chu he finished such a thing, he seemed more indifferent and did not take it seriously. So Chu Shan is also very worried, after all, the other side is Marshal Huang, one of the four marshals. Both the strength and the power they have are extremely huge, which they can''t cope with now.


    Chuhe now as, has obviously let the resentment between them can not be resolved. So he is also very worried, hope they can leave the villa as soon as possible, change a residence, lest be found by the Huang family!


    "Xiaoshan, the enmity between us and marshal Huang can''t be reconciled, let alone resolved. In recent days, I also went to find out. Qian Kun, who had invited me to Huang''s mansion before, acted frequently, but he didn''t come here to find me. I believe they have made a good choice. I''m afraid they will make big moves in a short time. Before, I just taught them a little lesson and charged them some interest. Even if we want to hide, it''s not so easy. People who cultivate immortals are born in accordance with heaven. They can get rid of all difficulties and go out of their own way of cultivating immortals. ""This is something we will encounter sooner or later. If we just rely on avoidance, it is not the way after all. After all, my parents are still in Zhongjing city. Although these days, can sell, sell, also try to sell. But our home is here, no one can invade it! Otherwise, no matter who they are, our brothers will meet God and kill God, meet Buddha and kill Buddha! Turn the way of heaven into my way


    Chu River is also a convergence of the look, looking toward the Chu mountain in the past. There was a moment of seriousness in his expression. He knew all about it. In these days, he didn''t have any time to spare. He had a good communication with Mr. Tang.


    Although it is also dangerous, but sooner or later, they all need to deal with it one day. What''s more, the Huang family is also the right-hand assistant of the royal family, so they have no need to continue to hide!


    After all, this treasure has no way to recognize him, even Chuhe. Originally, he wanted to use more resources to compensate, but he didn''t expect Huang Wei to be so overbearing and didn''t intend to give them a chance to survive.


    So he asked for it all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 572

    Perhaps it was because Chuhe said it was too abstruse, and Chushan''s look was obviously confused. But he didn''t ask too much. After all, there are some things he needs to understand slowly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with Marshal Huang just relying on our family of four. What do you think we should do? "


    Chu mountain see Chu River so, cloud light breeze light, in the heart also had probably guess, can''t help asking.


    "Hill. I''ll tell you more about these things later. Later, you only need to protect your parents. According to your current strength, ordinary immortal practitioners can''t do anything to you. Now this is also a real battle, just as your experience! This time, it''s not Marshal Huang who can wipe us out, but we''ve laid a net for him! "


    Chu River has already contacted the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. They have already laid a net around Chu villa. The reason why he did so these days is to force Huang Wei to do it. And these days of effort is not in vain, at least today, there is no one around the Chu villa.


    Obviously, they will change their strategy. There seems to be only one change. After all, for them, they have a strong power and occupy a high position. The simplest and crude way to deal with the nameless people like him is to surround them and subdue them with violence.


    What''s more, for those who cultivate immortals, the way they can take is to speak with strength, because the rule of the world is that whoever has a big fist will have the right to speak.


    The wait didn''t last long. At the instigation of Chu he, none of them left the villa. And Tang San ye also appeared in the Chu villa with Xiaotang.


    Waiting quietly makes the atmosphere between them a little dignified.


    "Chu he, have you made up your mind?"


    The Third Master of Tang had a heavy complexion. He did not expect that Chuhe would use the power of Tianhe Palace at this time.


    You should know that once the power of Tianhe palace is used this time, the Royal people will soon be aware that they will never be allowed to exist. So if they have any performance, it won''t be long before the royal family will mobilize their existing strength to wipe them out. From then on, their days will no longer be as peaceful as they used to be.


    Although he was worried, Chuhe, as the owner of Tianhe palace, naturally had the right to dispatch.


    "Mr. Tang, now that this is the case, if you want to get rid of the Huang family once and for all, you naturally need to pull them out this time. After all, once given a chance to breathe, according to their own strength, there will certainly be a lot of trouble. What''s more, I knew before that there was a contractual alliance between the Huang family and the royal family. They are one. To eradicate the Huang family is equivalent to pulling out the right arm of the royal family. Don''t you want to


    Chuhe didn''t have too many explanations. In a few words, he had already made the benefits clear. The reason why he made such a decision before was not reckless. Originally, the grudges between the Huang family and him could not be resolved, although such grudges did not end with the eradication of


    the Huang family.


    But for Chuhe, he likes to be crisp. Since it is necessary to do so, it is natural to cut down the grass roots and leave no future trouble.


    Now the Huang family is doing their best, and there are few such opportunities. And he happens to have Tianhe palace, so it''s a very good choice for them to take this opportunity to eradicate the Huang family.


    After all, there are only four Marshals in Zhongjing. All kinds of forces are intricate and complicated. After all, the previous Royal people snatched the throne, so that there were many power divisions in the German Empire. And the cancer was not eradicated completely, which also gave them a place to live and form their own forces.


    And now this situation has become his strength.


    "I see what you mean. This time we will let him never come back! It''s absolutely worth it. There''s no gap. No matter how powerful they are, I''m absolutely sure to let them be at your disposal! "


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t ask too much. He already understood the meaning of Chuhe. Now it''s on the way, and I have to. For Chuhe, in addition to his strong strength, anything he does is always unexpected. Now that he has made such a decision, he naturally has his own assurance. So the Third Master of Tang was also very convinced!


    After all, everything Chu he did before always exceeded other people''s expectations, so this time, there should be no other changes, and it can also create a miracle.


    The evening is heavy and it will be late. The lights in the Chu villa have been turned on completely, illuminating some paths in the dark. One day has passed quickly, in such a wait, it seems that nothing unexpected happened.


    This is the public in the living room, without any impatience or doubt. Chu River is more calm, looking at a map placed in front of him.


    On the map, there are all the passageways leading to them. Before that, Chuhe specially made it."Xiaohe, do you think too much? It''s impossible for Marshal Huang''s people to come here to trouble us, right


    Previously, Chu Xiongfei knew something from the conversation between them. At the moment in such a wait is still safe, he is also some doubt Chuhe source is wrong. After all, up to now, he didn''t believe that marshal Huang would come to their civilian homes to chase and intercept.


    "Dad, it can''t be wrong. You and mom go back to your room and have a rest. No matter what happens, don''t come out. Remember to protect yourself with Xiaoshan, that''s enough. Huang Wei wants to die. This time, I''ll let him have no more life! If you don''t want to be shameful, then let the Huang family get rid of all the rankings in the empire from now on. "


    Now, although Huang Wei has not appeared yet, the spies in their Tianhe palace have completely inquired about their impending action. Therefore, Chuhe is also very determined, I believe Huang Wei and they will definitely appear. There was a lot of coldness in his tone.


    Now such a situation for them, there is no hesitation, the arrow on the string, had to send! Tonight will be a decisive battle! It''s also a peak match of strength!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 573

    This kind of words only want to feel in the divine sense of Chu River, and also realize that there are many hidden spiritual breath outside the villa.


    Although he taught these people a lot of hidden breath skills in the past, after all, in this world, the spiritual power is scarce, and the growth of cultivation is very slow. In addition, people who cultivate immortals are extremely rare, so many people don''t know the secret and experience when they practice. Even those who belong to their Tianhe Palace are very troublesome to cultivate.


    However, the hidden breath of these immortals could only be achieved under the guidance of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. If they try their best to restrain their breath, generally no one can notice their situation.


    Only Chuhe, who has a keen sense of power and great strength, can have a sense of it.


    They chatted casually, although Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing were dissatisfied with Chuhe''s attitude. After all, Chuhe didn''t seem to count them as one of them. On the contrary, they are regarded as the objects that need to be protected!


    But without waiting for them to argue, Chuhe''s original plain look suddenly changed, and the whole person stood up from the sofa.


    "It''s time to come, at last! It''s really nice to wait! "


    There was a certain indifference in his words, though he didn''t say anything else. But next to Tang San ye and others have understood the meaning of Chu River.


    It''s obvious that the people of the Huang family have already appeared here.


    Without waiting for them to do too much reaction, a moment later, in the villa of Chu family, there were many immortals, quickly surrounded the whole villa of Chu family, and their eyes were filled with a lot of ferocious color. Even if I haven''t opened my mouth, I can feel that the cold spirit of Lingli has already made people feel that the coming is not good!


    "Chuhe little bastard, get out of here and die!"


    After those people surrounded the Chu villa, a slightly straight figure also quickly flashed in front of the Chu villa. Under the floating of the spirit power, the whole person rises and stops in the mid air.


    Cold voice in this moment has been directly shrouded in the villa, clear transmission to the villa in everyone''s ears.


    For such voices and words, the Chuhe River in the villa has been identified immediately. The speaker is no other than Marshal Huang Wei.


    Obviously, this time, marshal Huang also appeared outside the Chu villa.


    This time, perhaps their Huang family did not leave any powerful force, almost all of them came out and appeared here. Obviously, this time Huang Wei tried his best to be safe, and did not seem to make any reservation.


    For such a situation, Chuhe is also a little satisfied. After all, he has done so many things, in order that Huang Wei and others can do everything, so that he can do everything. If Huang Wei and others did not appear here, it would really disappoint him.


    "Here they are. Mr. Tang, sugar, please wait for me in the villa. After all, it''s not suitable for you to come forward. If it can be solved smoothly in the future, you may have to stay in the thatched cottage and continue to do business. If you expose too much, it''s not conducive to your later life. "


    Chu River''s look has already made all the things outside clear. He has a look at the outside, as if he saw something. He also said to the three grandfathers and grandsons of Tang Dynasty.


    After all, for them, everything is under control. And he didn''t want Third Master Tang to expose his identity. After all, if only to deal with a marshal, it would be a shame for them to use all the power of Tianhe palace.


    For Chuhe''s suggestion, the Third Master of Tang didn''t make any refutation. Indeed, how to consider that, they really should not be exposed. So also directly agreed to come down, and Chuxiong fly couple two people together back to the villa.


    However, at the strong request of Chu Xiongfei and his wife, Chu Shan also follows Chu he and does not return to the room with them.


    For such a result, Chuhe did not have any dispute, after all, no matter what, as long as he can successfully expel Huang Wei and others, it is also a good thing to let Chushan experience.


    "Marshal Huang, it seems that all the injuries have recovered? It''s not because I''ve been merciful to you and I don''t think I''m convinced that I''ve made so much money, is it


    Chuhe tone with a little ironic, quietly looking at Huang Wei. What he said made Huang Wei''s face as gloomy as a cloud, as if to drip water.


    As one of the top ten marshals, he is also very strong. And as the most proud marshal in the royal family, he is also very proud. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    "To die! Last time I let you leave the mansion by chance. This time I must let you be broken into pieces. Only when you are spirited can I get rid of my hatred! "


    Huang Wei''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. His momentum had been quickly moved out and he was enveloped in the Chu River. Obviously, under such circumstances, he did not have any hesitation. He had planned to take the lead and control Chuhe thoroughly.It''s a lot to say. Their own grudges have been extremely complex. Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe''s every sarcasm makes his anger stronger. And the original hatred for Chuhe was more than ten times stronger.


    "Since Marshal Huang can''t wait, we might as well have a peak duel this time. Either you or I will die this time! However, I think the current situation seems that marshal Huang will be pulled down from the altar more. "


    Chu River see Huang Wei so, tone is more insipid. In the words, Huang Wei is extremely satirized. Although Huang Wei didn''t notice that much, he felt it was a pity that the things that escorted the bride were about to be carried away. He sighed a little. Zhou Sheng''s spiritual power was also slowly solidified on his palm, like a ball of light. On that ball of light, the spiritual power fluctuated and twisted, and even sent out a light golden light.


    Obviously, in such a situation, Chuhe also directly urged his strongest strength and exerted the greatest lethality!


    After all, now is the peak of the duel time, any failure, may be forever, so no matter who, there can be no neglect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 574

    "If it had not been for carelessness, you would not have lived to the present! Robbed Ben Shuai''s treasure, let Ben Shuai lose such a big man in Zhongjing city. All this, from now on, will be recovered from you bit by bit! "


    Huang Wei''s voice has a very cold tone. Every word uttered carries a very gloomy chill.


    Under such circumstances, it is time for such a duel. Huang Wei is also confident.


    "In this world, there will be no Chu River from now on!"


    In the cold words, the powerful spiritual power floated out of Huang Wei''s whole body, and his fist was also wrapped by the spiritual power. The silver light sent out a kind of cold air.


    The fist fiercely toward the Chu River, the bombardment out of the power in the air are marked traces, proving the power of the powerful.


    In the face of such ferocious force, Chu he''s look did not change at all. For such a situation, he did not have much fear. There was a kind of eager expression in his face.


    Chuhe has no fear of Huang Wei. And now his strength is no weaker than Huang Wei. At the time of the previous move, his strength also had a little improvement under such consumption. Although he did not complete the final breakthrough, for Chuhe, if it were not for the three brothers'' too difficult to work together, Chuhe had enough confidence to kill Huang Wei by his own efforts.


    Now Huang Wei seems not to know that he is in general, so he even does it to himself. Of course, Chuhe was very happy.


    On his fist, there was also spiritual power, and even his flesh and blood power floated out in this instant. Under the combination of the two forces, although there was not much spiritual power escaping from his fist, there was still a real strong wind on his fist.


    And around there are many Huang family practitioners, Weilong is around Chu family villa. Every one of them is ready, seems to be waiting for Huang Wei''s order at any time, but if Huang Wei orders, they will immediately join hands to completely destroy the whole Chu family in their hands.


    Bang bang!


    When fists interweave, it is like the sound of steel collision, which makes the sparks appear bright in the air. The afterwave of this power fluctuated, but under the impact of that wave, it seemed to be blocked by some power not far away, and then disappeared.


    Under the impact of the power, Chu he''s figure just stepped back and then stopped steadily. His eyes seemed to stop for a moment at the place where the residual power dissipated. He was a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days, and your strength has increased a lot! Even the surrounding also arranged the border! No wonder I dare to appear here so blatantly! I''m really prepared! "


    Although the previous fist was only a simple fight, it was not as easy as Chu he imagined. Because in front of him, Chuhe can clearly feel that Huang Wei''s strength has increased a lot after a few days. What is more important is that even Chuhe seems unable to see through his real strength.


    Before the fight, Chu he could clearly feel a kind of violent aura wave on Huang Wei. Such a fluctuation of spiritual power made him feel surprised. It seems to be a little different from the fury of the power, but under his control, it has been very consistent.


    For today''s situation, even Chuhe is the first time to see.


    It seems that he is not alone in his body, but he can play a more powerful role with the help of others and without any discomfort. For Chuhe, it was a surprise in his heart, so Chuhe became more dignified.


    In the face of a strong enemy, there should be no contempt in itself. In addition, Huang Wei''s strange performance at this time always made Chuhe feel uneasy.


    According to the previous injury, it seems that Huang Wei can''t recover quickly in the past few days. Even if the number of panacea is used, it is extremely impossible to restore the strength in such a short period of time and improve the strength to the present level.


    But even so, Huang Wei has done all these impossible things.


    Although Huang Wei retreated a little under the impact of such force, he didn''t make any surprise mistakes. He just stepped back to stabilize, and his body shape and feet stamped deep footprints on the ground.


    He looked at the Chu River coldly, with a little evil air in his face, and a faint black air floating in his pupils. For today''s situation, although it doesn''t show any emotion, it always gives people a cold feeling.


    "No matter how strong you are? I dare to bring people to eat. I want to see how many secrets you have! I''m not only going to take back my treasure, I''m going to make you die foreverHuang Wei''s words are not as cold as they used to be, and seem to have revealed some evil.


    His hands were raised above the palms of his hands, and his spiritual power had floated out. Because of this spiritual power, his whole body was extremely evil. That kind of ferocious expression is also completely integrated under the package of this spiritual power.


    It seems that the surrounding world is becoming cold because of the floating of such force.


    In the face of today''s situation, even Chuhe looks a little surprised. Because under Huang Wei''s present performance, it seems a little strange. Although Chu he couldn''t tell the reason why it was strange for a moment, the cold and evil atmosphere made him feel a little familiar.


    But he is not completely sure. And around Huang Wei, this power fluctuates and becomes more and more powerful. Even Chuhe, they have felt a lot of threat.


    In the face of such a threat, Chu River can''t help looking at the Chu mountain behind him, and carefully explained: "Xiaoshan, be careful, retreat for the moment!"


    After a few days, Huang Wei''s strength has really increased to a frightening level. This kind of strength promotion, let Chuhe completely did not expect. To deal with his current strength, even Chuhe seems to have become a little stretched!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 575

    For Huang Wei''s strange promotion of strength, even Chuhe has a lot of confusion in his heart. But now it''s time for the war, and he doesn''t have any chance to explore what''s going on.


    Chuhe looks dignified, many people are not as relaxed as they were at first. His body is tight, dare not have any neglect, the whole body''s spirit power also begins to float out. There is a kind of indomitable momentum and domineering in the whole person''s look.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will fall into a disadvantage again! In this case, we can try our strength again! "


    In the face of such a situation, Chu he has made a decision in his heart. If it continues like this, it will do him great harm. So he is again urged, his whole body of spiritual power in his meridians in the operation, and finally in his palm slowly formed a kind of golden light.


    The golden light, like the xuanlei wanzhang sword used before, was slowly shaped in his palm, gradually forming a shape like a long sword.


    The difference between this time''s light condensation and the previous xuanlei wanzhang sword is that this time''s blade is very narrow. It looks like it''s only about two centimeters. It is almost impossible to tell if it is a blade without careful examination.


    On the blade, there is a light golden light floating out. Under the surging light, a blade is slowly extending out.


    It''s just that the blade is not like the huge sword before. It''s completely stopped when it''s about ten feet in shape. And the golden light on the blade became more brilliant. It seems that such power has deepened a lot and become more solid.


    Just for a moment, the sharp point of the blade was emitting a strong golden hand light. The golden light slowly rotated, there was a very deep feeling. That kind of sharp deep feeling, as if can cut off everything!


    "Jin mang Jian!"


    When the blade is completely formed, the sound of Chu River also has a lot of thick cold. With both hands moving, the blade roared and moved, and the golden light sent out a bright color, and then a flash of lightning roared from the air.


    Huang Wei''s evil power also exudes a faint black air. Under his silver light, it seems very strange. In this mid air, there is no sound, fast skimming.


    Stab!


    Two kinds of forces in the mid air in an instant hand over together, but did not make too much noise, just like the split cloth general sound, sounds very small, not too much power fluctuations.


    Only in the surrounding watching these people, each person''s expression is extremely dignified, look with the color of extreme tension.


    Even those who followed Huang Wei showed a strange expression of fear. They have never seen such a powerful Huang Wei, but they have seen such an evil Huang Wei from time to time.


    Whenever Huang Wei has this kind of breath fluctuation, someone will suffer!


    So the besieged people around them also locked in the place where they were fighting, and even some people looked at the Chuhe River with a lot of contempt and pride.


    "This boy should be so arrogant and try to offend the marshal. Now he deserves to end up like this!"


    There is a lot of slander and contempt in the words of those who have not seen the real power of Chuhe.


    In their hearts, Huang Wei is the most powerful being. Now Huang Wei has used his strongest power, and although it is not aimed at them, the power has made them feel fear.


    Under such power, even they feel that Chuhe has no vitality or chance of winning. It seems that in the end there is only one way.


    But there were two figures in the crowd, with complex expression and no proud expression.


    If Chu he saw them, he would recognize the old and the young. They were Qian Kun and Qian Xiaoyuan that he had never found before.


    Before, under Marshal Huang''s coercion, inducement and torture, they also chose the last team to completely sell Chuhe. Tell Huang Wei the location of Chuhe''s home. Now they are also in the crowd, but because of their relationship with Chuhe, they were rejected by others.


    Now Chuhe did not escape, but it was something they did not expect. But now Marshal Huang with so many people, the power he carries, between the turn of the hand, will make Zhongjing city earth shaking. At present, there are only two brothers in Chuhe, who can''t be their opponents. Just looking at the strength of Chuhe''s performance now, they also have a lot of feelings in their hearts.


    "Grandpa, are we making the wrong choice? Maybe Chuhe is not as rash and weak as we think. "


    Qian Xiaoyuan looked at the young figure who didn''t look outstanding, with a complicated look. Now see Chu River powerful strength, her heart has a faint regret. After all, under such circumstances, the strength of Chuhe is really shocking.


    "Xiao Yuan, stop talking nonsense! Now the commander-in-chief has taken people to besiege the villa of Chu family. Since then, we have cut off our friendship with Chu River. If you let the marshal know, our family will never have a chance to turn over from now on! "When the old man heard Qian Xiaoyuan''s words, he was shocked and flustered. What happened in front of him made him very clear. Now if they make a mistake at the scene, they will immediately become the object of Marshal Huang Liwei.


    They looked at the place where the two men were fighting, where the golden light and the silver one carrying the black power were fighting, and the two forces were not compatible. But the black power crossed in the silver seems to be more tough and tough than imagined. Between the hands, but also with a kind of unshakable tenacity.


    Countless aftershocks of power emanated from such a stalemate, but they did not escape under the surrounding spiritual barrier.


    Obviously, in order to let them make this move quietly, Huang Wei also paid a lot of money, for fear that other immortal practitioners might find out his secret.


    And the golden light seems to be dim under the stalemate of this power, and there is a situation of underhand. It seems that Chuhe doesn''t have much power to protect himself.


    Only their figure, in this power, can''t be noticed.


    This kind of situation makes Chu mountain, who is watching from afar, anxious and almost can''t help but want to help.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 576

    Bang!


    Such a stalemate in the eyes of the public as if after a century, but in fact only for a moment. There was a loud noise in the air. A moment later, two figures emerged from the aftereffect of the power.


    Everyone is carefully looking at the entanglement of the two deadlocked together, in the end who wins and who loses.


    All around the Chu villa are the immortal cultivators brought by Huang Wei. At the moment, each of them is looking forward to Huang Wei''s great power. So everyone is quietly looking at them, looking forward to the results of the eye and their heart is the same hope.


    The two voices retreated directly in this power. After all, the impact of that power was too strong for them to completely stabilize their bodies.


    The two bodies retreated quickly in this power, and stopped slowly in the eyes of the people.


    Although the young voice looked as flat as before, it was only on his arm that he could obviously feel a little trembling.


    On the contrary, the dignified middle-aged man stopped slowly, as before, with a fierce atmosphere. It''s as if I haven''t been affected in the previous fight.


    It seems that in this fight, everyone can clearly feel the real difference between victory and defeat. It is obvious that Huang Wei has the upper hand and Chu River has fallen into the lower reaches.


    Before everyone cheered, he could clearly feel Huang Wei''s anger. Everyone can clearly feel that even if Huang Wei has the upper hand, he is not happy.


    Chuhe slowly raised his slightly trembling hand and moved it slightly. The spiritual power in his body was directly running, hovering back and forth in his arm, quickly reviving his arm. There was no panic on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid of such a situation. The whole person is as insipid as before.


    Before the fight, Chu River can clearly feel the evil breath of Huangwei''s power. That kind of breath makes the power in his body also merge together. Although it becomes a little violent, it can be used by him. Play out the power is also extremely powerful, obviously than before when the fight to several times stronger.


    So in the fight, even in the face of such a rapid development of the strength of Chuhe also feel a lot of differences, even if he used all his strength, still feel a little hard. Although his jinmang sword is not as powerful as the xuanlei wanzhang sword used previously, the power contained in it still makes Chuhe feel satisfied.


    Even though he was able to use the sword technique just now, the power he could use for the first time was still very powerful.


    And in such a fight, Chu River can also be clearly locked in Huang Wei''s body, it seems that it is not just his single power. Even in the violent power, there was a sense of familiarity. Especially in the situation of such a pause now, Chuhe instantly thought of the two brothers who joined hands with Huang Wei before.


    It seems that the power in Huang Wei''s body is the spiritual power used by his two brothers who worked together before. But I don''t know why, let alone what means Huang Wei used to turn their power into his own. Move with him in his body.


    "Huang Wei, I can''t imagine that you can use the power of your two brothers together. I don''t know how willing they are to lend you this power?"


    In the thousands of years of heaven, Chuhe had never seen anyone who could use the power of others as his own. Although Chuhe did not understand the profound, he could not help asking.


    Huang Wei was obviously a little gloomy and flustered because of Chu he''s words. It''s just that he tried to cover up his strange emotion.


    "What a lot of nonsense! I know that Ben Shuai is powerful, but I''m not ready to surrender to him, but I can still keep your whole body! "


    His purpose is to get his treasure back from the hands of Chuhe, so there is a lot of arrogance in his words. With such a powerful force, he naturally has great self-confidence, seems to have been able to completely determine that he really has enough assurance to deal with the Chu River.


    Chu he didn''t do it, and the numbness on his arm was slowly dispersed, and his palm was even more conscious. It''s just that there''s a few threads of interrogation in the tone.


    "You must have harmed your two younger brothers, taken their power as your own, listened to other people''s slander, and were willing to be the puppet slaves of the practitioners and be used by them, right?"


    In the black power he used, Chuhe was willing to bear the impact of his power, and finally determined the origin of the black Qi.


    No wonder he could feel a trace of familiarity before. Under the impact of this power, he immediately understood that that power was the evil breath of Xiujie Lin family, who had a bitter hatred with Xiao Jian.


    At the beginning, in order to deal with Lin Mengyao, he also had a fight with the Lin family. So this breath is not strange to him. It''s just that when he fought with Huang Wei before, this kind of power was covered by Huang Wei''s spiritual power, and he couldn''t distinguish it for a moment.This kind of change surprised Chuhe. Unexpectedly, marshal Huang would secretly unite with the people of Xiujie. He also secretly used the forbidden technique to separate the strength of his two younger brothers and integrate them into his body.


    This kind of evil skill is only available to the practitioners of the world, so in the previous time, Chu he did not think of the source of this power. Now, under the influence of the black air, he suddenly understood the reason.


    In addition to this method, Huang Wei''s strength can never be improved in a few days. The changes are really unexpected.


    If it was not for this sudden, Chuhe understood the reason, he had some doubts about his perception.


    What''s more surprising to Chuhe is that he had asked Xiaojian to search for the location of Xiujie people. But I didn''t expect that they would join forces with Marshal Huang and come to the door. But Xiaojian is still missing. If it wasn''t for Xiaojian''s soul fragments, Chuhe would think that something had happened to her!


    Chuhe''s expression has a very firm, his eyes directly at Huang Wei, but also completely angered him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 577

    Maybe it''s because Chuhe''s conjecture is too shocking, even the onlookers are unbelievable. It''s too hard to believe what Chu he said.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son. As the marshal of the Huang family, Huang Wei is extremely powerful. In addition, his two younger brothers can form a tacit alliance with him. If three people join hands, the power seems to be more than ten times stronger than that of one person.


    The previous time, the three together besieged the Chuhe River, but also suffered heavy losses. After his recovery, marshal Huang also announced that his two younger brothers were still recovering from injuries. He mobilized all his strength and was very confident. That''s why he had today''s trip.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden behind it. His two younger brothers would be regarded as puppets by him, and Lingli was directly occupied by him. You know, this is something they dare not think about, but it happened in front of their eyes!


    It can be imagined that marshal Huang''s ruthlessness is almost shocking!


    However, the people around them are all from the Huang family after all. Although there are many accidents under the spread of such news, they just have a lot more fear and have no intention of betrayal.


    After all, their Marshal can make such unexpected moves, which indirectly proves Marshal Huang''s strength. After all, the ordinary cultivators can never do such a thing.


    "You know a lot! Now that we know that we should be obedient, Ben Shuai has made complete preparations. With their help, sooner or later you will be in the hands of the Shuai, let the Shuai slaughter! No matter how powerful you are, how can you compare with them? Jie Jie


    Huang Wei''s laughter with a ferocious meaning, that kind of expression, it seems that no longer do any convergence.


    Now Chu he has guessed, he naturally will not do any cover up. After all, as long as Chuhe died here, no one would say anything more.


    His answer made Chuhe completely sure, and his guess was right.


    "Where are the people of the Lin family?"


    There was no politeness in Chu he''s words. Although these people are Xiao Jian''s enemies, in Chu he''s opinion, the relationship between him and Lin Mengyao can also regard the Lin family as enemies. After all, he killed Lin Qing. Now the Lin family is here, but they have been missing, without any response.


    Because of this, there is a lot of coldness in Chuhe''s words.


    Now that the Lin family is here, Jane doesn''t have to look for it anywhere else.


    "Young master, the Lin family is in the crowd. Let me avenge myself! It worries you! "


    Chuhe words just fall, in the crowd also has a look slender valiant figure, suddenly appeared, quickly swept to the side of Chuhe, tone with a lot of humility.


    The person who appears beside Chuhe, even if Chuhe doesn''t go, can already confirm her identity by looking at her face.


    I didn''t expect that little Jane had mixed into the Huang family. If it had not been for her previous inquiry, maybe little Jane would not have appeared.


    I didn''t expect that under my guess, I even led Xiao Jian out.


    Chu he''s eyes swept gently. After looking at Xiao Jian for a moment, he also nodded gently: "it''s OK!"


    This person of Lin family appears in Huang Wei''s side, but want to get Chu River to also have a bit of worry. After all, Xiaojian is alone. Although her strength has been improved, she still has a lot of danger to such immortal cultivators and forces. But I didn''t expect that little Jane would become more secure and know that she was hiding in the Huang family.


    "Young master, you are right. Huang Wei really stripped all the strength of his two younger brothers into his body. In order to protect himself from the attack of such power, he uses the forbidden techniques of the Lin family to seal their power in his own body and fuse them with their lives. Such a person is extremely cruel, just like the evil Shura of the Lin family! "


    Xiaojian is also beside Chuhe. She seems to know the truth and easily reveals what Huang Wei has done. There is no partiality in her words, but more contempt for Huang Wei.


    After all, those two were his brothers, who accompanied him through life and death. However, he did not expect that under such a threat, he not only did not treat them, but also stripped off their strength, and directly ignored their lives as ants.


    Jane''s words made me raise my seat in an uproar. No one thought that Huang Wei was so vicious!


    Although Huang Wei is very dignified and cruel in his daily life, he has attracted a lot of immortal cultivators under the combination of kindness and power, and his forces are also extremely powerful. But I didn''t expect that Huang Wei was such a person behind his back!


    In the face of Jane''s demolition, Huang Wei''s face has become extremely ugly. After all, what little Jane said was true, and even he could not refute it. His two younger brothers were stripped of strength by him, and their lives were worrying.Maybe it''s because Xiao Jian''s words made his momentum change greatly. Under the sweeping momentum of his whole body, the cold breath spread out, in this cruel sense.


    In an instant, many of the Huang family''s immortals who followed him were swept.


    "If anyone dares to betray me, I will die!"


    Perhaps it was because of such changes that the surrounding discussion was aroused, so Huang Wei also directly issued a cold threat to the public. After all, these people are all his subordinates and have no right to speak. If you really have any ambivalence towards him, he will make them die in an instant!


    Under such cruel rule, people dare not say anything. After all, marshal Huang usually provides them with a lot of resources, which makes them very satisfied. If they really leave Marshal Huang at this time, then once Marshal Huang frees his hand, he will not easily spare them! At that time, it will be completely sad!


    Chu River for such a situation, naturally also see clearly, there is no change in the look. His eyes stopped on Huang Wei''s body, and his gloomy and cold look was directly shrouded.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that Xiaojian would choose this time to return to the Chu family. And at this time, he revealed Huang Wei''s true face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 578

    "Since you know everything, Ben Shuai will no longer cover up. Aren''t you proud and arrogant? I want to see what kind of means you can cope with this time? "


    Huang Wei''s previous encounter with Chuhe is also aware that the strength of Chuhe is extremely powerful. Although he now fully integrated the strength of the three, he still did not have the upper hand when he fought with Chuhe.


    Although a large part of the reason is that his own strength does not fully match his own strength, so there is such a change. But more can also show that the strength of Chu River itself is extremely strong, so that he did not have too much power to deal with.


    Now that Chuhe and his family have already revealed his secret, there is no need for him to cover it up. Originally, it was his last card, but he didn''t expect to be forced out at the moment.


    But now that things have come to this stage, it''s best to solve them earlier! So as not to dream too much at night!


    "Lin Li, you''ve been discovered. Don''t you show up yet?"


    Before, he was seriously injured by Chuhe. He thought it would take a long time for him to recover completely. But I didn''t expect that a mysterious immortal suddenly came to visit him. After a long talk with him all night, he got a very attractive plan.


    Not only can let his injury in three days to fully recover, but also can let his own strength has a great improvement, and without any side effects. He also believed each other''s words completely.


    After all, the strength shown by the other side made him feel a little shocked. What''s more, what the other side said was very sincere, so he was also willing to accept it. I have to say that the final effect is really very different.


    And he did, in accordance with his secret method, absorb all the strength of his two brothers into his body. Let his strength have now such a rapid growth.


    Now he was seen through by them, and naturally he had nothing to hide.


    Just after his voice fell, a man of medium build and a little fat appeared in front of them.


    The man''s look was a little chilly and looked like a poisonous snake. Now, however, when he was found, he obviously felt a little unhappy. Eyes fell directly on the little Jane beside Chu River.


    "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that we had been looking for you for so long, and you were in this world! It''s really easy for us to find! In that case, because we''re going to end everything. "


    The man looked at Xiaojian, with a lot of coldness in his face. She seems to recognize the identity of Xiaojian in this instant. Under the fluctuation of her breath, her fierce momentum has directly covered Xiaojian.


    Obviously, they have been meeting each other for such a long time. In addition, it seems that there is something they want very much in Xiao Jian''s body, so just a look at it, the perception of that kind of breath makes them determine each other''s identity.


    If it had not been before, Xiao Jian would have become a threat in the hands of others if she had the hidden breath skill taught by Chu he, which enabled her to hide in the team for such a long time!


    "Lin Li, our family has been destroyed by your Lin family. And I''ve been hiding for such a long time. Today, I''ll start from you and take back all the hatred of our family


    Although there is no Chu River to talk, but the small Jane look in, that kind of cold kill intention also can''t hide.


    After all, his enemy is close at hand, and now Xiaojian''s strength has been greatly improved under the guidance of Chuhe. At least in the face of such an opponent, also have the power of this war. And the hatred in his heart, let him not have any pause, just want to revenge as soon as possible!


    Chu he didn''t say anything. He naturally understood that under such circumstances, Xiao Jian really needed to vent.


    "Marshal Huang, your helper will go with you! All the enmity between us must be settled in this matter! Even if you bring so many immortals, if we don''t know each other today, none of you can escape from this room! "


    Chuhe also slowly raised his hand, palm gently patted, and then in all directions there are also a lot of power fluctuations, spiritual power swept under is waiting, a group of people quickly from the outside around. A moment later, the people in the center had wrapped up as fast as they could.


    Now they have completely torn their faces. For their strength and confidence, Chuhe has made it clear. Under such circumstances, Chuhe naturally no longer has any changes.


    Now under such circumstances, they are not able to make one-on-one moves. They must work together to deal with the siege.


    No one thought that under the current situation, there would be such changes.


    All of a sudden, there are so many immortals who surround all the immortals who appear in Huang Fu. The two forces are also deadlocked quietly, emitting a more different atmosphere.And Chu River''s expression is also as usual calm, on the contrary is with a kind of cold meaning, eyes light looking at Huang Wei.


    "Marshal Huang, are you satisfied with the current situation? This time I would like to see, thoroughly understand, marshal Huang''s strength in the end how? If you really can''t avoid it, just try to stay on one side. "


    When Chuhe called out all the people, he also looked a bit ironic.


    Now they fight each other, and they fight accordingly.


    The hatred between Xiao Jian and the Lin family is naturally irreconcilable, so there is no convergence at this time. And Chuhe only needs to stop Marshal Huang and wipe him out here, so today''s many immortals brought by Marshal Huang can''t have any chance to escape!


    They will all stay here completely, and no longer have any independent power. And the Huang family will be the past!


    For such consequences, although Chuhe did not say, but next to Huang Wei has been able to clearly feel. His face is no longer as stiff as it used to be, and it begins to look ugly.


    Because he knew that he was not as strong as Chuhe when he fought with him before. Now Chuhe is ready for this trip, and they are in trouble!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 579

    "Blue frost, you elves have been completely destroyed! But you have been against us and refused to hand over that thing. Even if your strength can be improved today, it will not fall into my hands for the time being. But in the future, many of us who cultivate immortals will still be able to find your whereabouts and make you the last blood to your family! "


    It was only a moment before the so-called plump men understood their current situation. It''s just that the threat in the words doesn''t converge.


    Under such circumstances, he seems to understand that their situation is not so good. Originally, I thought that I had laid a net and wanted to fight for revenge, but I didn''t expect that I was given a routine. What''s more, they set up a real net to trap them again.


    During this period of time, he has been searching for the whereabouts of Xiaojian. As a member of the Lin family, he is very concerned about the things in Xiaojian''s hands. After all, it matters a lot. But did not expect to have such a chance encounter? More importantly, their own strength seems to be weaker.


    You know, Huang Wei has absorbed the spiritual power of the other three people and improved his strength. But in such an urgent situation, he has little chance of winning. What''s more, the strength of Chuhe is extremely powerful.


    "Jane, be careful! Give me some time. When I''ve solved Marshal Huang, I''ll help you! "


    Under such circumstances, there seems to be nothing to wait for between them.


    Things have changed a lot. But now for them, all the crises are exposed in the light, so that they will not have too many inappropriate performance.


    Chuhe already has an understanding of these things. Although little Jane didn''t say much about him now, there is no trace of him these days. However, looking at the current situation, little Jane obviously found that the man was hidden in the crowd for a long time. Maybe it''s just to keep an eye on the man, that''s why Xiao Jian is hiding in Marshal Huang''s mansion.


    Originally, they wanted to get close to each other, but they didn''t expect that such an accident happened because of the current situation.


    However, no matter what happens, under the current situation, it naturally needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Jane nodded silently. She believed Chuhe''s words!


    What''s more, now the flame of revenge in her heart is slowly rising. In Xiujie, her family was completely slaughtered by the Lin family in the bloodiest way. For their breath and spiritual fluctuations, no matter what she turned into, she could clearly identify.


    Although the Lin family is alone, the hatred in Xiao Jian''s heart still can''t be restrained. Carefully, because now such a sense of resentment, she had never had any contact with Chuhe before she left. It''s not until now that there is a response.


    The flame of hatred was burning in her heart. For such a change, we can naturally feel it. For such a long time, although little Jane doesn''t say much on weekdays, as long as it''s for revenge, little Jane always has a lot of persistence.


    Chu he had such faith and desire when he was in heaven. At the beginning, it was their hatred for Lin Mengyao that supported him to experience scenes after scenes of insurmountable danger and achieve his present self.


    Although there is not so strong performance in Xiaojian, Chuhe still feels great sympathy for his experience.


    After the division, they hardly hesitated, and soon they took action together. The surrounding spiritual power was absorbed by them and quickly moved towards their opponents.


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally appreciates it very much.


    Boom boom!


    Although they all acted together as the spiritual power between heaven and earth, there were many explosions around the Chu villa, one after another.


    Although their strength is not strong, but under such negotiations, there are many spiritual powers around the fighting place, bursting with violent power.


    Chu villa is also the outbreak of this fight again and again, each other occupy the upper hand. It''s just that more often than not, it''s a stalemate.


    And this kind of fighting continued for more than half an hour, and the spirit power that could not be held was a little slower. And those around the aura wave is directly taken out by Chu River, in exchange for their own aura.


    But this choice is too much trouble, and they don''t have more choices.


    You come and I go down, whether it''s their one-on-one fight, or the stalemate between the other monks, they have no obvious victory or defeat.


    But in any case, they are now in a very different situation.


    After many fights, Chuhe understood completely and adapted to the power of Marshal Huang at this time.


    "It''s over! As a marshal, you should use such cruel means to completely turn your own brother into a useless person, in order to be able to turn their own strength into your strength. Such a cruel and cold-blooded Marshal will be despised by the public sooner or later! What''s the point of living like you? Why don''t you just let it go today! Maybe I can keep you a whole body! "Chu River and he so you come to me to fight, also lost the initial hospitality. There was no politeness to him under the cold air.


    At the same time, on the palm of his hand, the power of gold impacted and moved, and in the palm of his hand, where originally belonged to xuanlei wanzhang sword, there was a small blade growing rapidly. It was obvious that he just recognized Lei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand, and there was a faint gold floating out of the sword body. It exudes a very powerful force. Although such power has not had any change, but they have been able to feel the power! It seems that this battle is about to have a new ending!


    In this moment, little Jane will be next to all the power recovery. Her eyes also became colder.


    The tone seems to be echoing the Chu River: "all the hatred of our lingzu people will come to an end here today!"


    With that, Jane waved her hands. His five fingers are like spirit butterflies. Under the illusion of such spirit power, they also turn into spirit butterflies. When they fly to the opponent''s face, they instantly turn into sharp blades and go away from the opponent''s vital place!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 580

    Originally, Chuhe thought that he had to spend some energy. But I didn''t expect that little Jane would come back in time. What''s more, I didn''t expect that there would be the shadow of these two people behind Huang Wei.


    Looking at Xiaojian''s hand, Chuhe didn''t stop her. After all, for Xiaojian, although the hatred in his heart has never been shown and there are not many words, Chuhe can still know that in Xiaojian''s heart, the hatred about their family always occupies a great position in Xiaojian''s heart.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Chuhe will not be too much of a hindrance.


    Little Jane can''t bear the fire of revenge. She has been in the world for so long, and she can''t take revenge for her people. It''s also a very painful thing for Jane.


    Just like when he was in heaven, although he was thinking about the Revenge of being murdered by that pair of dogs and the safety of his family every day.


    It is precisely because of this common feeling that Chu he has a lot of pity for Xiao Jian. Let the boundary between them not be as strange as others.


    "Brother, can I help you?"


    Chu mountain, which was not far behind the Chu River, also flashed directly, with some excitement in the tone. Obviously, for such a scene, he also wanted to participate in a little more excited.


    Although it was dangerous for Chuhe to fight with Huang Wei before, now that Chuhe is safe and sound, he is naturally relaxed. At present, so many immortals gather around the villa of Chu family. If they don''t get rid of them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover their original appearance for a while.


    These days, his strength has also improved a lot. Now in such a situation, he naturally wants to share some for his brother.


    For the excited expectation of Chu mountain, Chu River''s look also took a trace of doting, gently nodded, and finally relaxed: "be careful! I''m going to deal with Huang Wei. Just stop those people! "


    Under the current situation, Huang Wei and Lin Li are the two most powerful among them.


    For the sake of her family''s hatred, Xiao Jian directly targets Lin Li, so only Huang Wei, the most powerful, is left. Naturally, Chu he will not let Chu Shan take the risk.


    Even though there are many immortals around the Chu villa, these people are just the running dogs of the Huang family. Among those people, the most powerful can''t reach Chu mountain. Even if they all join hands, although there will be some threats to Chu mountain, there are still many people in Tianhe palace around. Even Chu Shan''s hand was not too dangerous.


    For such a situation, since Chu mountain wants to experience, Chu River will not stop.


    "Brother, you are so kind!"


    Chushan get Chuhe, the whole person is very excited, now such a scene, he is the first time to see. After all, although he also stepped into the cultivation of immortals, but usually because of the account of Chu he, they always hide their identity as the cultivation of immortals, easily do not fight with others.


    For such a long time, the hidden strength made him a little depressed. Now it''s not easy to vent, but also very rare! Even if there are many other immortals on the opposite side who have not made a move, he doesn''t feel scared!


    Chu he didn''t say anything more. Under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, his palm was slowly raised and floated in the air, turning into a giant claw, which slowly fell, like a signal.


    Earlier, he had discussed with the Third Master of Tang. As long as he used such a trick, the immortal practitioners of Tianhe palace who were invisible around would appear and fight together.


    For those who are the leader of the cultivation of immortals, naturally there will be corresponding people to deal with.


    Now that the net has been laid, Chuhe naturally doesn''t want to create new branches. Now they still think they are in the winning position, the surrounding space is directly blocked. Chuhe was very satisfied with this situation.


    I don''t know that the mantis catches the cicada, but the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    Under the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power, a moment later, close to hundreds of figures suddenly appeared around the quiet Chu villa, like ghosts, which gathered the immortal practitioners who originally surrounded the Chu villa together.


    A middle-aged man in black walked towards the Chuhe River, and there was a little blood on him.


    "Young master, we have eliminated all the other immortals, only these people are left!"


    He directly ignored those around him, and said respectfully to Chu River.


    But his words made Huang Wei, who was ready to start, look a little stunned, and his heart suddenly became uneasy.


    I don''t know why, now such a situation, coupled with Chuhe''s calm, inaction, he always felt that this time it didn''t seem so ordinary.


    "Then surround them all. Whoever wants to leave, kill them all


    Chuhe is very satisfied with Xiaohei''s report.


    Previously, those immortals, though like iron barrels, surrounded all the Chu villas. But the mantis catches the cicada, and Huang que is behind. After a long discussion with Tang San ye, he also mobilized Tang San Ye''s most powerful secret guard force.At the beginning, Chuhe gave many resources and elixirs to these immortals. People were already very loyal and convinced to Chuhe. This time, they performed extremely well and quickly pulled out the immortals in other places of the Chu villa.


    This is naturally one of Chuhe''s plans. But now the effect seems very good.


    "Chuhe, you bastard! What did you do? "


    The uneasiness in Huang Wei''s heart slowly spread out, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually expanded. It''s been hysterical for a long time. In Xiaohei''s body, he can obviously feel the meaning of many fierce cutting.


    and now such a situation has not attracted the other masters of the Chu family villa. No matter how he secretly mobilized, those who did not have any action. Obviously it''s because of them!


    "Don''t worry, marshal Huang. Don''t you just want to end up with me? In this case, I will naturally give you a satisfactory result. Are you satisfied with the net that I specially set up for you? I''m afraid it''s too late to know! It''s time for us to make an end! "


    Between the words, the spirit power of Chuhe''s whole body also began to become strong, the clothes all around him were windless and automatic, the whole person''s momentum also shrouded, directly locked Huang Wei.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 581

    "It turns out that you are not simple. No wonder you dare to fight against me. I didn''t expect you to hide such a powerful force in Anzhong! If you are known by the royal family, you will never survive! "


    Huang Wei was shocked to feel the existence of such a powerful power. At the moment, his heart was a little more flustered, and there were more threats in his words.


    He was very clear in his heart that if such a powerful power of cultivating immortals really existed all the time, even the royal family would be threatened because of such a power. For their royal family, naturally, it is impossible to allow them to exist.


    Today, the empire is under the jurisdiction of the royal family. In the face of such strength, the royal family will naturally make every effort to encircle and suppress. After all, the arm can''t twist the thigh, so the royal family can certainly let them have no shelter in Chuhe.


    For Huang Wei''s words, Chuhe also slightly frowned. For such a situation, Chu he was very clear in his heart. After all, the existence of these powers is to overthrow the royal family. If the people of the royal family knew the existence of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty, they would spare no effort to wipe them out.


    No matter what kind of place it is, there are many changes in this environment. Today''s royal family can control the Empire, which is to rob other people''s things, so it can become the supreme royal family in today''s empire. It''s just that they are afraid of the strong of the former empire, even they are.


    Chuhe didn''t want to say anything more. For such strength, Tang Sanye didn''t want to expose too much before, and Chuhe didn''t give Huang Wei any hope of survival. Such strength, once really exposed, then from then on they do not have much life. So in Chu he''s heart, all the immortals who appear here with Huang Wei, except for submission, have no choice but to die!


    "What time is it? Is it important to take care of yourself? What''s more, do you think you have a chance to leave alive? "


    Chuhe''s words are also cruel and cold. Since today he spent so much effort to set up such a net, naturally he would not let them go easily.


    So Chu he is not willing to talk with Huang Wei any more. The spiritual power on the palm of his hand fluctuates, and only the spiritual power forms a big light ball in the palm of his hand. Under the operation of the light ball, the spiritual power is continuously supplemented, and the light ball becomes more and more huge. And the light also exudes a touch of gold, it is very powerful!


    Now that the showdown is complete, it''s time to close the net. After all, it''s a long night and a long dream. It''s the real hope of Chuhe to solve them all as soon as possible.


    So in this case, there was no pause in Chuhe. With the enhancement of the light ball and the expansion of its power, a powerful power appeared even before the attack.


    Now, for Huang Wei, it''s obvious that there is no turning point for Chuhe.


    Originally, this time he took all the Huang family''s immortals to show up here, in order to catch all the Chu River. But I didn''t expect that he was calculated by Chu he. Chuhe has such a powerful power! Before, he had never seen these immortals. What''s more, the strength of these immortals seems to be very good and well-trained!


    By contrast, they have all fallen into a downwind. There''s no way to get the upper hand.


    And before Chu he shot, revealed the strength is very strong, even if he is some difficult to deal with. Although the three brothers also hurt Chuhe when they joined hands, because of their cooperation and tacit understanding, their strength could be fully exerted.


    Now, although he absorbed all the spiritual power of his two brothers into his body under the forest of forbidden techniques, the power he absorbed in this short time can not be completely absorbed and controlled by his body. Therefore, under the change of power, he has little chance of winning.


    Originally, he thought that Lin Li could help him deal with Chu River. But I didn''t expect that there would be so many people hiding dragon and crouching tiger around Chu River. All the changes have broken his inherent plan for a long time. Now it''s difficult to wipe out how to get the treasure back, just how to retreat.


    Huang Wei also cursed in his heart. He did not expect that there would be such side effects under such circumstances. If he can''t defeat Chu River and wipe it out, I''m afraid today''s affairs will really change differently. I''m afraid he''ll be the one who''ll have the bad luck!


    For his mental change, Chuhe did not have any perception. He just felt that the concentration of spiritual power in his palm had reached its peak, and the ball of light on his palm seemed to release slowly.


    The golden light split from it and formed a tiny golden blade. It''s the jinmang sword used by Chuhe before!


    For the use of this skill, Chu he used to be the best at it when he was in heaven. When he didn''t use magic tools, he was able to use his spiritual power to turn it into a golden sword. The sword roared, and his power was stronger than that of inferior magic tools.Huang Wei is also very aware of this situation, he dare not have any neglect. Under the fluctuation of mind, hands are also slowly raised.


    Spirit power wave, silver spirit power quickly gathered, a moment later, others have disappeared in the same place, the speed is very fast, like a rotating spiral blade general fast toward the Chu River.


    Now it''s time to close the net, and it''s time for a life and death duel. No matter who falls into the disadvantage, it will be the difference between life and death. After all, the enmity between them has been unable to resolve, although at the beginning, there are some opportunistic cooperation, but the relationship between the people who cultivate immortals and anyone may change.


    Just like between them, you will change from a partner to an irreconcilable enemy.


    "When the golden light comes out, all things will be destroyed!"


    Chuhe''s whole human momentum is also slowly emanating, a sense of dignity as if heaven and earth, is also moving from his body.


    As soon as he uttered a word, the golden light flashed over the sky like a dragon. And his whole figure disappeared in the same place with the golden light.


    Two hands, as if the world is covered by gold and silver!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 582

    Bang bang!


    The afterwave of the explosion extends out layer by layer around. Even the protective barriers that originally shrouded in the surroundings are all unstable and may break at any time because of such force.


    However, the aftereffect of this power, when it came to the periphery of the Chu villa, was also resisted by the faint, water ripple like spiritual defense official website, and dissipated in the invisible. Also make Chu villa from the destruction of this power!


    The reason for this is the credit before Chu River.


    In order to protect his family, previously, Chu River specially spent a lot of time, laying a lot of border around the Chu villa, which can only let the familiar relatives and friends they agreed to enter. Ordinary people don''t know how to use it, and step into their other villas.


    But I didn''t expect that this kind of power could play such a practical role at this time.


    If it had not been for this force, I''m afraid Chu villa would have been in ruins. The impact of power between the two is also under such a fight, one after another.


    However, the strength gap between them is not big, so you come down and I don''t have a clear distinction between victory and defeat.


    But after this power gradually dissipated, the golden and silver light also appeared a little embarrassed because of the impact of this power.


    However, under the mutual consumption of the two forces, they are also completely dissipated in the invisible.


    Two people''s body shape is also once again from the original fierce situation gradually revealed. Just for a moment, it seems that there is no stalemate between them. And they have more or less some traces of the aftereffect of the impact of power, but neither of them spoke.


    Maybe it''s because the two people are acting too strange. The other people who are fighting originally are all curious because of this strange situation. Many people are involuntarily stopped in the hands of the action, will look at the two of them.


    Both of them are standing in the same place quietly, and there is not much spiritual power floating around them. It''s just like the previous fight consumed all their strength, but their looks are different. The plain breath around them is like ordinary people, but there is no such dignity in their words.


    "Who won?"


    Those who were fighting for immortals were also very curious at the moment. After all, for them, marshal Huang is their parents. If Marshal Huang has any problems, they naturally need to bear these penalties. So in such a situation, they are very concerned about them.


    Many people can''t help pausing their actions, and there are many questions in their words.


    It''s obvious that they have won or lost, but they don''t seem to have much difference, which is really unpredictable. I don''t know who is the winner or loser?


    But this curiosity didn''t last long. Originally did not move two people, at the moment is also slowly shaking.


    In particular, marshal Huang was in such a shaking, his body shape was like noodles, and he knelt down on the ground. The breath that he had tried to hide was completely withered at the moment.


    Who would have thought that such a thing had happened under such circumstances.


    It was Chu River that got the upper hand in the fight! Huang Wei, now this kind of performance obviously has not had many counter-measures spare strength! This time, Chuhe didn''t even use the treasure spirit sword he used before! The improvement of strength is also lamentable!


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Huang Wei''s look had a lot of reluctance and embarrassment. He can clearly feel that the golden light spirit sword used by Chuhe seems to have a unique insight in the previous fight. Although the blade spoke with spiritual power, it was powerful. Even if he used all his power, he was still cut a gap by the sharp blade.


    You should know that the blade itself is transformed by spiritual power, and the power is not so easy. But the power is even more powerful than what he shows!


    Even now that he has been defeated, Huang Wei still has many puzzles in his heart. You know, he was ready for everything before.


    Chu River for Huang Wei now so unwilling, and not too much stay. There was a chill in his voice.


    "I''m afraid no one in the world can win from my golden sword! You know, in this golden sword, there is also a very powerful spiritual power. It''s just that such power can''t be easily mobilized. When I was fighting with you before, at the beginning, although I was suppressed by you. However, the jinmang sword you used has been absorbing the spiritual power you used. Under such strength, you absolutely have no chance to win


    For Chuhe, the golden mang sword can be regarded as one of the mysteries. Under the previous hand, the sword is also faintly turned into essence. It''s just that the first one to use the power of the sword is not as powerful as he shows when he fights with others.And now under such a power stalemate, his golden awn blade is slowly stable, even in this case, he slowly absorbed some of Huang Wei''s power. Weakened his own psychic power.


    The power is also quickly consumed under such a change.


    At this last moment, the golden light remained in the sword, not completely dissipated.


    Under the counteraction of the power, when the aftershock of the power, the jinmang sword he used also pushed away the sword which he despised, and finally turned into the most lethal power, leaving a fatal wound on Huang Wei''s body.


    It is precisely because of this final impact that Huang Wei was directly hit hard, so that at this time they had such an obvious victory or defeat.


    Chu River in such a situation, there is no excessive explanation. After all, they can easily get things like that no matter when they are. What Huang Wei didn''t expect was that in the heart of the golden mang sword, the golden mang sword could absorb his spiritual power to supplement his own strength.


    I''m afraid that''s the secret of jinmang sword. Under normal circumstances, no one would have thought that such a powerful golden mang sword contained such imperceptible secrets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 583

    Two people who have been silent finally have a little action. Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, looking at Huang Wei not far away. He didn''t start immediately, but under the fluctuation of his whole body''s spiritual power, he also firmly locked Huang Wei.


    Now the victory has been divided, although Huang Wei has Lin Li''s help, but also ruthlessly devoured his two younger brothers'' spiritual power, but this hasty between did not completely absorb digestion. Therefore, even Chuhe can deal with it easily without much effort.


    The contest between two people, you can attract other people''s attention. No one thought that marshal Huang would be defeated by a young nameless boy.


    Even the third master Tang, who had been hiding himself in the room, saw this scene with a lot of pondering in his face.


    "It seems that I really chose the right one!"


    He said to himself in a happy tone.


    Perhaps it was because of the victory of Chu River that the practitioners around were very excited.


    Especially Chushan, because of the victory of Chuhe, his face showed an excited smile. Although he knew that his brother was very powerful, he didn''t expect that Chuhe''s strength could be hostile. Huang Wei, marshal Huang.


    After all, Huang Wei is a long-standing marshal. Even at the beginning, he has a lot of help for the royal family. For such a strong, in their hearts is also very natural fear.


    But now Chuhe has the upper hand steadily. It seems that marshal Huang is very embarrassed and has no power to fight again.


    Chu he didn''t speak, just looked at Huang Wei coldly. Now that the victory has been divided, it''s time to close the net.


    Huang Wei, with a ferocious face, did not expect that he would be defeated by Chu he so easily. At the moment, the spiritual power in his body was in disorder, and there was a ferocious wound in his chest. The blood was surging, and it was obvious that he was also badly injured.


    Huang Wei can clearly feel that if he continues to stay here, he will definitely die in the hands of Chu River. Under the threat of death, he also had a lot of fear in his heart.


    "Who are you? How can you keep so many immortal cultivators in secret? "


    Huang Wei looks at the Chu River coldly. Although there is a deep fear in his eyes, in the face of Chu River''s strength, his self-esteem makes him unwilling to escape. And the Chu River previously showed the power, has been able to let the Royal fear! Now if he can''t deal with it with his own strength, then he naturally wants to let the royal family out!


    Chu he looked at her sarcastically and understood Huang Wei''s mind at a glance: "what if I told you? You have no chance! "


    As soon as the words of Chu River came out, the momentum of his whole body became awe inspiring, and the powerful momentum fluctuated with a kind of cold intention to kill.


    And Huang Wei, all the grudges can not be resolved, and Huang Wei also knows so many secrets. So it is absolutely impossible for Chuhe to let the tiger go back to the mountain! Although in this world, the killing was not so casual, but this time Chu he was very sure.


    He will never let Huang Wei go!


    Huang Wei can also clearly feel Chu he''s


    performance. He stammered in fear: "you You dare! I I am But the marshal of the Empire


    Chu he didn''t make a move. His perceptive power has been able to clearly perceive the fighting situation of many immortal practitioners around him. They have steadily gained the upper hand, and even Xiao Jian seems to have no problem with Lin Li.


    Obviously in this period of time, the strength of small Jane is also extremely rapid. Now his family''s hatred, let her have no any left hand, every shot is extremely fierce. But the effect is also very obvious, at least Lin Li has no room to fight back. Obviously, Chuhe doesn''t need to fight at all. Xiaojian can solve his enemy!


    Those around them have long been surrounded by many practitioners in Tianhe palace. Huang Wei''s defeat is like the fall of a tree, leaving them without any confidence. In an instant, all the defeated generals disintegrated.


    Now their actions here have not attracted much attention. For such a situation, Chuhe is naturally very satisfied. Originally, he thought that he had to make some efforts to cover up, but he didn''t expect that marshal Huang would be convenient for him.


    Obviously all the fighting seems to be over!


    "Marshal Huang, you should have known that the law of the jungle, the fittest survive! We have long been in an endless situation. If you were not greedy and cruel, you would not be in such a situation! If you were me, do you think you still have a chance to live today? "


    Chuhe''s whole body is vigorous and fierce, and his whole body is full of killing intention. There is no room for negotiation. With a heavy power in his words, he hit Huang Wei''s heart.


    They would never die. Under such a situation, the reason why Chu River would never give them a chance to live is to lay a net and wait for them to take the bait. No matter what they say, without absolute strength, it is impossible for them to leave easily. Now Chu River burst out of the intention to kill has explained everything, will never let them leave alive!Huang Wei''s face was full of resentment and said, "asshole, if you hadn''t robbed my handsome treasure, I wouldn''t have been like this! It''s all because of you. Even if Ben Shuai died here today, he won''t make you feel better! "


    Huang Wei saw that his words had no effect, so he knew that no matter how he begged for mercy, it was useless. Chuhe has made up his mind, they will die! So under such circumstances, Huang Wei is also angry, put down the cruel words!


    Chuhe didn''t pay any more attention. For Chuhe, whatever Huang Wei says is useless. What''s more, Huang Wei is extremely selfish no matter what he does or what he says.


    Although it was because the treasure recognized itself as the main one, he robbed Huang Wei''s treasure. But looking at the previous situation, even if he did not snatch the treasure, Huang Wei would not let them leave the mansion alive. I''m afraid they will spread the news that Huang Wei owns the treasure. It can also be regarded as the retribution of the samsara of heaven.


    By chance, this is the situation. But for Chuhe, he didn''t care. No matter what the reason is, it doesn''t matter.


    "No one will stay if everyone listens to the order!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 584

    The cold sound floats and moves in the air, but it is accurately transmitted to everyone''s ears, making everyone shake.


    They are very clear about the meaning of Chuhe''s words. This killing idea makes every immortal who follows Huang Wei to appear in the Chu villa extremely afraid.


    Although they know the power of Chuhe now, they will not easily forgive them. They did not expect that Chuhe would be so decisive, and they even planned not to stay under an order. This ruthlessness is something that many people have never had.


    Even if it is the Chu mountain that the flank has already vacated a hand to come, also some Zheng Leng of looking at Chu River at the moment, obviously some accidents.


    You know, in the past, Chuhe was a little weak and soft, not like a new person. Since Chu he disappeared more than three years ago, his whole momentum seems to have changed, and even his character is somewhat different. At least now it''s decisive, it seems to treat the enemy is also the same ruthless!


    "Brother, do so many people have to be killed?"


    Chu Shan takes a look, and those around him who follow Huang Wei appear here together. They can''t help but ask the Chu River again, like confirmation.


    "Xiaoshan, I know you are kind-hearted, and you can''t bear it. We should never be soft hearted to the enemy. After all, to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. If you really let them leave easily, I''m afraid that in the future, they will be fatal! Therefore, there is no amnesty for killing all of them, and no one can be left! "


    Chuhe didn''t change anything, but his tone was a little softer and he explained to Chushan softly.


    Now such a situation, although Chu Shan also see clearly, but if Chu Shan disposal, he will never do so.


    Chuhe knew Chushan''s temperament very well. There are also some worries in my heart! Although kindness is good, it is always dirty and cruel in the world of immortals. It''s always the same rule that the winner is king.


    Today, they have the upper hand. That''s why they have the right to speak. If they swap positions, Huangwei will never let them leave alive!


    It has nothing to do with cruelty, but in the world of cultivating immortals, it has always been so cruel.


    Chuhe patted Chushan on the shoulder and didn''t explain anything more. He had made up his mind. He only hoped that Chushan could understand the cruelty of cultivating immortals!


    When he was in heaven, he was just like Chushan at the beginning, but because of his kindness, he almost lost his hand! In such a long time, he did not know how much life and death he had experienced. Under the death of a lifetime, there is now such a life, so Chuhe for his now all very cherish, care about. Especially for the protection of their relatives, they don''t want any threat!


    Therefore, many of Huang''s immortals who appear here will surely die!


    Although Chushan didn''t know why Chuhe was so determined, he couldn''t change Chuhe''s decision. And the people in Tianhe palace, which had already restrained many immortals, also moved one after another. For a moment, there were many screams


    coming out.


    Chu River''s look did not change, pauses on Huang Wei''s body.


    Huang Wei, who used to be arrogant and dignified, is not as aloof as he used to be. He is extremely decadent and scared.


    He saw with his own eyes that one of his subordinates died here. The fear of death made his body tremble. Even his hands seemed to shake because of the fear now. But in that body, those spiritual powers could not be mobilized. He was like a prey that could be disposed of for them at any time, without any autonomy.


    The killing rose slowly and the blood flowed. This bloody smell is also sent out around, proving the tragedy around the Chu villa.


    In the room, Chu Xiongfei and his wife are pacified in the inner room. Although they wanted to check, they were stopped by the Third Master of Tang.


    Just in the window of sugar with big eyes flashing a kind of confusion, don''t feel looking at his grandfather: "grandfather, big brother why must kill them? How cruel


    Sugar will naturally see the previous scene in the eyes, at the moment some can not understand in the heart, there are a lot of confusion and anger in the tone.


    Before the attitude was determined to Chuhe let her feel a lot of cruelty. It seems that there are many differences between him and his elder brother, who is very amiable though he looks cold.


    The Third Master of Tang''s look slightly coagulated. He didn''t explain much. He just looked at the Chu River silently, and then asked Xiaotang: "do you think big brother is good to you?"


    "Good!"


    Although Xiaotang didn''t know what the third master Tang meant, he gave a firm answer to such a question. Since this period of time, but all small sugar with Chuhe side, always can get a lot of sugar gourd and pills. And because of the resources provided by Chuhe, her strength has improved a lot."In that case, isn''t it over? Why do you care too much about other things? Maybe your big brother has your big brother''s idea! "


    The Third Master of Tang didn''t know how to explain it, but now he and Chuhe have been in contact for a long time, and they formed the Tianhe palace together. And Chuhe''s manner, but recognize him also very admire.


    Although Chuhe looks young, no matter what he does, he is very safe and proper! Although cold and indifferent, but it is not a big evil! It seems that Chu he has his own bottom line. Although he has gone too far this time, I don''t know why, but there is a trace of pleasure in the heart of Tang San Ye!


    The reason why he became what he is now is because of the support of these people, so that his royal family will harm him to what he is now. Now they are so miserable that the hatred in his heart is reduced. Although he has a new understanding of Chuhe''s attitude, it doesn''t mean that he has other thoughts about Chuhe.


    It''s just a moment. The originally quiet and elegant Chu villa has already been surrounded by blood and rivers. The tragic scene made many people have a strange mood fluctuation. After all, few people have seen such a scene!


    It''s very difficult for any immortal to cultivate to the present level. Will not easily choose to erase!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 585

    "Brother, you are too cruel! It''s not easy for so many people to cultivate immortals. It''s just because they follow the wrong people that they attack us. You can also choose not to kill them! They can play for us, and we can win, won''t they


    In the face of today''s tragic situation, Chu mountain seems to be extremely intolerable. Although he tried to restrain his anger and tried to speak to Chuhe gently, his emotion seemed to be out of control, and he asked more questions.


    For such a situation, Chu River look unchanged, breath is still very indifferent.


    "You go back first, I''ll deal with the bloody gas here!"


    All things have come to an end, so the responsibility of many celestial monks in Tianhe palace has to be re hidden. After all, although there is a border protection around, it is hard to ensure that no other powerful practitioners will notice the difference here. After all, in this room, there are many high-strength practitioners.


    Chuhe had no answer to Chushan''s question. The faint sound spread out, so that those who used to act as executioners of many Xiuxian also disappeared one after another.


    And between Xiao Jian and Lin Li, it seems that they are still very fierce, and there is no real victory or defeat. However, they did not want anyone to interfere in the battle between them. Therefore, only these people formed a circle around the periphery of their fight, forming a defense like an iron bucket.


    In the face of Chuhe''s attitude, there is a lot of anger in Chushan''s expression. He did not leave, but a standing in the side of Chu River, as if to stubborn waiting for the explanation of Chu River.


    "Xiaoshan, when I was cultivating immortals, I told you that the law of the jungle has always been the supreme law. Now that they are defeated in our hands, shouldn''t they choose to kill? They are our enemies


    Chuhe didn''t feel that he needed to explain too much. He emphasized it in his last sentence, and then he didn''t say any more.


    For Chu Shan, he had never seen such a situation before, and naturally he couldn''t bear it. After all, in this world, the killing on the surface seems to be much less than that in the heaven. But the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are no weaker than the sky.


    "Brother, did you live like this at the beginning?"


    Chu mountain pondered for a long time, with a lot of complexities in his expression. The original innocent face also has a little breath. Seems to be very serious looking at Chu River mouth to ask.


    All along, although Chuhe also told them a lot about the world he once lived in. But most of the time, Chuhe is understated, with a brush. Now the cruelty, let him in the moment seems to have a trace of understanding. In particular, Chuhe repeatedly stressed that he should not be soft hearted towards the enemy.


    "Go back and see your parents."


    Chu he didn''t want to explain anything more. He didn''t even turn his head back. The spirit power on his palm had floated out, ready to clear the blood around him.


    After all, in this world, such a situation will also attract the attention of the royal family. So everything around you needs to be cleaned up.


    In this way, the war ended quietly, and under the cleaning up of the Chu River, the bloody gas around has completely dissipated


    . As if the Chu villa had been restored to its original peaceful appearance.


    Chu River is also as usual, although he looks a little indifferent, but the whole person also reveals a trace of gentleness.


    All the practitioners of Tianhe palace have been hidden again. In the villa, the third master Tang has not left with sugar.


    They eat together as if they were a family.


    But when Chuhe''s look fell on Xiaotang, Xiaotang didn''t call him big brother as happily as before. On the contrary, there was some fear and fear in his face.


    This kind of emotion makes the faint smile on Chuhe''s face disappear completely. Obviously, now Xiaotang seems to reject him because of his previous actions.


    For the previous things, Chuhe did not feel that he had any mistakes. After all, after so many battles of life and death, it is his principle that he can return to the world alive.


    Although Chu Shan''s words before seemed to be a solution. But Chu he was very clear in his heart that among the numerous immortals, many people got a lot of benefits from the Huang family. They have been loyal to the Huang family for a long time, and generally they will not have any betrayal.


    What''s more, there are also some immortals that Huang family drew from other immortals. No matter what kind of cultivators they are, they have great uncertainty. Even if it is true, if it is false, I am afraid they will have to bear more siege and cause more trouble in the future.


    And the surest way is to shut them up! Although this method is cruel, in the face of the real threat of death, the enemy can never have any good heart! What''s more, in the past, they appeared around the villa of Chu family for the purpose of killing.


    In everyone''s heart, no matter who, can clearly know. If today''s event had a different ending, I''m afraid Marshal Huang would never let them live!Killing is necessary and necessary! Even Chuhe has no choice! No matter how powerful the strength, but also need to use killing to prove! There is no right or wrong in this kind of thing! Just for a moment, they can not easily accept!


    "Sugar, are you afraid of me?"


    Chu River dark color also restored the past coldness, twilight looked at sugar, asked softly.


    "A little. Why do you have to kill them? "


    Although Xiaotang is afraid of Chuhe, he has to answer truthfully.


    "Sugar, killing is not right or wrong. They are enemies. If we don''t kill them, soon more people will besiege us and try to kill us. What do you think you should do when you are faced with such a choice? "


    Chuhe has always liked Xiaotang''s naivety and liveliness. Now because of the killing, the atmosphere becomes a little dignified. Therefore, Chuhe also puts other things aside and takes Xiaotang seriously.


    Next to the Chu mountain is also involuntarily will stop in the eyes of the Chu River.


    Chu he''s explanation, he also heard clearly, such a choice, it seems that there is no other possibility. Although it''s a real killing and cruel, it''s also very necessary.


    In this moment, Chushan and Xiaotang are both lost in meditation because of this answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 586

    For Chuhe''s explanation, Chushan and Xiaotang seem to begin to understand.


    In particular, Chu mountain is directly standing beside Chu River, looking full of guilt.


    "I''m sorry, brother! I misunderstood you


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but Chushan had already felt how much pain Chuhe had experienced from his explanation. In the struggle between life and death, Chuhe''s real intention. Therefore, under the current situation, he is also very sincere to apologize to Chuhe.


    In the past, he didn''t understand what Chuhe did. For Chuhe such cruel means, feel a little puzzled, but now he has completely understood, Chuhe''s well intentioned.


    Chuhe shook his head slightly, but there was no sadness of being misunderstood: "Xiaoshan, just know for yourself. The road of cultivating immortals is extremely painful. It is not only the boring of cultivation, but also the overturning and reshaping of all the cognitions along the way in the world of cultivating immortals! Now, it''s just a small difficulty on the way to cultivate immortals. "


    For his brother, Chuhe has always been very attentive.


    Now Chu mountain has some understanding of this situation, and Chu River has said two more words. After all, this is the situation. It''s essential after that.


    Chu mountain smell speech although some don''t understand, but heavily nodded.


    "Brother, I still don''t quite understand. In addition to Huang Wei, the other immortals, although they are the immortals of their Huang family, just submit to their Huang family. Why don''t you just wipe them out without giving them any chance to surrender? "


    Now the two brothers understand each other, Chu mountain is also not hiding ye, the biggest confusion in his heart directly asked out.


    He didn''t understand why Chuhe was so ruthless. After all, those who cultivate immortals, if they really submit to them, may also be able to form a powerful force for them to use from now on.


    Although their birth has been well protected by Chuhe, they don''t understand these outside things, complicated things and interwoven forces. But after all, he has grown up a lot and has his own thoughts on these things.


    "It''s not that I don''t give them a chance. It''s because these immortals don''t have any chance. They have been benefited by the resources of the Huang family and have been relying on the Huang family for so many years. If Huang family does not exist, how can there be complete eggs under the nest? They are all very clear about this truth. So even if they are given a chance, they may not really take refuge in us. After all, we can''t give them more resources than the previous Huang family. "


    "What''s more, they belong to the Huang family. If it belongs to us directly at this time, do you dare to be such an immortal? After all, they dare to submit to us. If we have any difficulties in the future, they can also submit to others. There is no absolute loyalty, only interests. What are we going to do with such practitioners? Is it hard to expect them to protect themselves? "


    Since Chu Shan asked such a question, Chu he simply explained it to him.


    It has to be said that under such communication, they have also made great changes to each other. At least Chu mountain has not resisted Chu River as before.


    Chu mountain smell speech no longer have any words. Because Chu he considered things very comprehensive, I have to say that he was too childish before.


    Although Chuhe now looks a little cruel and cold, the whole person seems inhuman, too bloodthirsty. But for them, all that Chu he did was to protect himself. It seems that there is no way to really distinguish right from wrong!


    Originally in the side of the small sugar listening to their brother two people''s dialogue, originally some frightened face, seems to have a lot of confusion and softness. He didn''t resist Chuhe as much as he used to!


    Chu River see Chu mountain is also to understand their intentions, but also slightly nodded.


    Today, he has mobilized the masses to wipe out the Huang family, so as not to become their future trouble. But did not expect to affect their brotherhood between each other. But fortunately, all this can be easily solved under today''s communication.


    Although Chu Xiongfei and his wife didn''t see the real scene before, they also felt the bloody smell before. Although they didn''t see it, they probably understood the reason in their argument.


    However, they did not say much about Chu he''s practice. After all, every one of them knows that what Chuhe does has its own reason. And everything Chu he did seemed to protect them!


    It is because of this understanding that the two of them also look at the Chu River with some guilt, with a lot of heartache in their expression.


    In order to protect them, his eldest son didn''t know how much suffering he had secretly suffered and how much injustice he had suffered. But Chu he never mentioned these grievances to them, and they misunderstood Chu he.


    The atmosphere was dull for a moment. Even the third master Tang next to him was embarrassed because of the atmosphere and didn''t know what to say.In this moment, Xiaotang has directly drilled past from the side, standing beside the Chuhe River. Rourou''s little hand stretched out and pulled Chuhe''s arm and gently pulled it.


    There was a glimmer of expectation in his big eyes.


    "Big brother, are you not angry with Xiaotang? I don''t want to eat sugar gourd. I apologize to you. In the future, Xiaotang will never say you are a bad person or cruel again! "


    Perhaps in order to let the Chuhe River to restore the previous relaxation, sugar seems to have made up his mind, very painful to comfort the Chuhe road.


    Their changes are in the eyes of Chu River, although now such running in and such cognition make them have some objections, but fortunately, they are also slowly accepting the idea of cultivating immortals. At least let them, no longer misunderstand themselves, can really start, is the matter of cultivation.


    After all, it''s a long way to practice. Even if he can protect them, he can''t protect them all the time, every minute, every second.


    One day, they will have to face such a choice, face such a cruel reality, and make the most cruel choice. Only in today''s heart to understand everything, the choice of the future will let them not into the realm of death!


    Only in this way can Chuhe really rest assured!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 587

    Perhaps because of the problem of dealing with the Huang family, the Tianhe palace was also exposed to Chuxiong. The Third Master of Tang is a guest of the Chu family, and Chuhe entrusts his parents to the Third Master of Tang by the way.


    After all, he left Imperial College for a while, and now he has done so many things. I believe that after that, the Chu family will not be as peaceful as before. So as long as he returns to the college, he naturally needs to settle his parents well before he can leave safely.


    After all, in the Chu family, he brought Chu mountain into the college, and there were only two of them in the Chu family. Now take advantage of this opportunity, let them two people also understand, nature is also Chuhe very happy.


    The communication between each other is very good. And they are not willing to delay again. After all, they have a lot to deal with.


    Chuhe specially bought some sugar gourd and gave it to Xiaotang, then returned home.


    Chuhe didn''t go to do any more relief and company. Because under such circumstances, he naturally needs to see little Jane besides other things.


    Previously, Xiao Jian dealt with the Lin family''s forest by herself. In the end, although she also damaged the forest, she didn''t find any trace after that. At the end of the battle, Xiao Jianyi went straight back to her room, looking a little strange.


    But for their mutual affairs, Chuhe naturally understood that Xiaojian didn''t want him to interfere too much.


    Push the door into Xiaojian''s room, Chuhe saw at a glance that behind the floor of the bedroom, a pretty figure was sitting quietly on the bottom. The whole body''s spiritual power floats around him, forming layers of spiritual power competition. Under the operation of the Dharma, it quickly merges into his meridians, according to the operation rules of the Dharma. Injected into her elixir to form a more powerful force.


    For such a situation, Chuhe felt a little surprised. He thought that it was because of her injury that Jane would stay in the room. But did not expect that she was trying to break through here!


    Obviously, before the shot, Jane''s strength has also been greatly improved. At least now under such circumstances, Xiao Jian has touched the edge of the next level, so she can''t wait to hide in his room for impact.


    And the floating of those spiritual powers also made Chuhe feel the powerful power contained in this power. And such a powerful spirit, let Chuhe some accident. Because in this period of time, Xiaojian''s strength seems to have increased by leaps and bounds.


    Now, with such spirit power floating, it is possible to step into the real stage.


    During this period of time, although he was not in the villa of Chu family, Xiao Jian did not slack off in her cultivation, and even the speed of strength improvement was much faster than that of Chu mountain.


    However, for the improvement of Xiaojian''s strength, Chuhe also felt very satisfied. Now Xiaojian seems to have completed the final impact, so Chuhe just sat down and waited.


    Under the mobilization of Xiao Jian, those spiritual powers around quickly gathered together, and then she swallowed them all into her body. Then she slowly got up and opened her eyes.


    But he saw at a glance, waiting for her Chuhe. The whole person also has a trace of surprise and guilt.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I suddenly felt the threshold of breaking through before, so I came back directly without reporting... "


    Chu he looked at some confused little Jane and waved her hand.


    "I''m not here for that. I just want to know whether Lin Li who fought with you before escaped or was completely obliterated by you? "


    For Chuhe, what he cared most about before was about the immortals of the Huang family. After all, they know what''s going on here best, and they have a complicated relationship with the royal family. So no matter who, once there is any escape, it is always a threat to them.


    Therefore, although Chuhe is sure that Xiaojian leaves unharmed, it is not clear what happened to the forest.


    After all, he was a member of the Lin family. In order to revenge Lin Mengyao, Chu he had a feud with the Lin family. Now, no matter what happened, he could not get rid of the hostility of the Lin family.


    If Lin Li is still alive, they can know more about Xiujie Lin family from Lin Li''s mouth, which is a very important thing for Chu he.


    Since he came back to the room, he found that the world is just an ordinary interface. The future cultivation may not be able to enter the heaven. After all, it was a world that was different from today''s, and the cultivation world could even inspire him if he could enter into this world.


    Of course, what''s more important is that they need to know a lot about Xiujie Lin family from this person.


    "I''m sorry, young master, he has been wiped out by me So I didn''t hold back for a while, and I delayed your big event! "


    For Chuhe''s words, there are more fears and panic in Xiaojian''s look. She has taken the lead in the direction of the Chu River said apologetically.For such a result, there was no confusion in Chuhe''s expression, which was a pity.


    The reason why he appeared here to inquire about the whereabouts of little Jane was that among those people, he didn''t see the forest of corpses, so he was worried. But this result didn''t surprise him. On the contrary, it surprised him!


    But for Xiao Jian''s explanation, Chu he didn''t have much doubt. His perceptual power has been shrouded in Xiaojian''s whole body, and he can clearly feel that today''s Xiaojian seems to have changed. The forest around her, floating under, is very powerful.


    Obviously, during this period of time, the strength of Xiao Jian has also increased by leaps and bounds!


    "I have nothing to do, just come to see if you are hurt?"


    Chu he waved his hand. He also took out a healing pill from his own spiritual world and handed it to Xiao Jian directly.


    Although it''s just a healing pill, the spiritual power contained in it is also extremely powerful. For Xiao Jian''s recovery now, it naturally has a very good effect!


    Little Jane didn''t speak, but the spiritual power she used also began to be calm under such contact.


    Two people in this period of time, small Jane''s strength is also to improve very fast. Her state is quite a little windless and automatic, and she looks Sassou and heroic!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 588

    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. Chuhe didn''t speak, just looked at Xiaojian lightly. Because in the look of Chu River, we can see clearly that although Xiao Jian seems to be very natural, in fact, he seems to be a little nervous.


    Chuhe doesn''t understand what Jane is nervous about. However, he could feel what little Jane didn''t explain to herself. Previously, Chuhe didn''t ask much for Xiaojian. After all, they all had their own secrets. As long as Xiaojian was loyal to herself, that would be enough. But Chuhe found that although he was not at home during this period of time, but the strength of Xiao Jian''s promotion made him feel extremely surprised.


    This week is a monthly accumulation of this year. It''s absolutely impossible to achieve it overnight, but Xiao Jian''s cultivation speed seems to be different. It takes years for others to reach the level of cultivation, but it seems that it only takes a few months for Xiao Jian. The gap is really amazing.


    Even Chuhe had a lot of curiosity and puzzlement in his heart. You should know that he is the body of the emperor, and the current restoration of cultivation can reach the current speed. But little Jane is just weaker than him. It seems that in the past, he despised Jane too much.


    Maybe the sight of Chu he made little Jane nervous. Jane finally broke the silence, with a lot of guilt in her voice: "young master, I didn''t mean to. This is because I missed the cruelty of killing my people when I thought of them. I''ll never dare again


    "You know that''s not what I care about. I just want to ask you, "what about others?"


    Chuhe finally opened his mouth, and there was some confusion in his words. Although little Jane admitted that she had murdered the man, there was always a body left, whether it was life or death. But little Jane killed someone, but there was no trace left, just like the man disappeared out of thin air. Even if Chuhe wants to erase such traces, it also needs some means, but how does Xiaojian do it?


    As soon as Chu he began to ask questions, Xiao Jian''s face changed.


    "Young master, this is about the secret of our family. Do you really want to hear it? "


    After thinking for a long time, Xiao Jian also gritted her teeth. Obviously, this is also the most hidden thing for her. There must be some secret behind it.


    Chuhe was surprised by his reaction. I didn''t expect that the disappearance of the corpses would have something to do with Xiao Jian and his clansman. But looking at Jane, she seems to be in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Is it convenient for you to say it?"


    During this period of time, Chuhe has been completely sure that Xiaojian will not have any two hearts for them. But now Xiaojian''s strength has been improved, which is a little strange. In addition, this kind of thing has happened, and Chuhe is not sure.


    At least in his heart, Chuhe also hopes that Xiaojian can tell everything in an all-out way. After all, no matter what it is, only after he knows it can he make accurate prediction.


    "Young master, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have completely disappeared from the world, let alone avenged myself. You give us all our life and vitality, if you really want to know. I will not hide it


    Small Jane look firm, tone serious said.


    Chuhe smell speech, look micro motion, but after all is no more say what.


    "We are the spiritual family of Xiujie, also known as the spiritual family of Jingjie. Originally, it was a group of interface barriers guarding the cultivation world. He lived in seclusion for generations. Sticking to the barrier and enjoying the nourishment of building the interface. They are also the people with high spiritual power in the world of cultivation. At least for thousands of years, no one dares to do it. But all this has been completely changed because of the existence of the Lin family. "


    "They have been planning for thousands of years, and at last, when the time is right, they are challenging our family. More importantly, their evil power is very powerful, even the experts in our family are not opponents. But no one in our family has been able to open the most precious soul crystal stone of our Jieling family. The zhibaolingpo crystal is a powerful magic weapon that can fuse with the interface instrument and form the interface channel. But the Spirit Crystal Stone is also the source of life and power of the spirit clan. More importantly, the Spirit Crystal has a powerful effect. "


    "The spirit crystal stone can devour all evil bodies under the control of the secret arts of our ring spirit clan!"


    "So you''ve devoured the forest of flesh?"


    Although Chuhe had known something about Xiaojian before. But it''s obvious that Jane is still hiding something. But now it seems that his words have explained everything.


    That Lin Li is originally the evil body of Lin family. According to Xiao Jian, it can also be swallowed by the spirit crystal stone.


    "Yes! Young master, the reason why they have been looking for me is not only to open the interface channel, but also to find the Spirit Crystal. And in my perception, they seem to have got the interface instrument, so the Spirit Crystal in my body is what they need most. Because of this, they tried every means to find me and take me back to the repair world! "


    "Before I helped you heal, I never found anything powerful in your body. Why? "Although he lost the cultivation of emperor Zun, his body of emperor Zun and the power of perception were not lost. After such a long time of contact, he had never felt anything different from Jane.


    For Chu he''s question, there was a little sadness in Xiao Jian''s look: "young master, I told you before that I carry a family treasure. But in the past, my cultivation was too low to show the power of this treasure. Because such a treasure, under the joint efforts of our elders and my parents, has been completely integrated with my blood. If you want to condense this treasure again, you must condense it with my flesh and blood, and then you can reshape it! "


    Little Jane''s answer made Chuhe feel very shocked. Although Chuhe knew that he had been trembling when he was in heaven, he was often afraid in his heart and didn''t know whether he would live or die in the future. But I never thought that a woman would bear such pain!


    The Lin family has always wanted to take Xiaojian back, and the purpose is self-evident.


    even if they simplify their life, they will surely give it to gel. It''s just that kind of means, but when you think about it, you will feel cruel and cold! It can be seen what kind of fear Xiao Jian was living in!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 589

    "Little Jane, are you sure you didn''t let him have the chance to send the news back to the Lin family when you did it earlier?"


    Chuhe did not pursue other matters. After all, the most important thing for them is that Jane is safe. And that person already died in the hand of small Jane, is not abscond but return, nature also won''t bring the news here back to Lin family. Then they won''t have too much trouble here, and they can live in peace for a while.


    This result is what Chuhe really wants.


    "Young master, he doesn''t have the chance. Don''t worry!"


    For Chuhe''s habits, Xiao Jian also knows very well these days. Now Chu he has directly omitted that topic, which naturally means that he doesn''t speak much.


    "Well, that''s good. Remember, revenge can be avenged, but be careful not to reveal your whereabouts! "


    Chu he nodded and then prepared to leave her room. What they should have said has been made clear. Naturally, there is no need for Chuhe to stay here too much.


    Chu villa, Chu River also made a lot of arrangements. Now the duel with the Huang family is extremely smooth. Now Huang Wei has been completely solved by him, and there won''t be too many people coming here after that, which is bad for their parents. In this way, even if he leaves home and goes back to college, he can feel more at ease.


    It''s just that this time, Chuhe''s on one side. I didn''t expect that the people in Xiujie would participate in it. If it wasn''t for the good recovery of his strength, I''m afraid it might be because he fell into their hands this time.


    In Chuhe''s heart, it has become a more urgent idea to improve his own strength. At least now that he has encountered so many things, some of his strength just recovered has been stretched.


    "Brother, did you hear the voices outside? Huang''s family is finished now, and Huang Wei''s death has made their royal family a complete mess. Several other forces are also encroaching on their resource territory one after another. Even the royal family seems to have little way to block it. "


    Just one morning, just back to Chushan in the villa, I was very excited. With a lot of pride in his tone, he told Chuhe all the news he heard in the morning.


    But Chuhe was not as excited and complacent as Chushan imagined, and his expression was a little flat: "you shouldn''t put your mind on these things. Go and practice


    In the face of such a severe disappointment of Chuhe, Chushan couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, no longer saying anything, and quickly returned to the room.


    "Jane, what''s the situation out there?"


    Chuhe looked at the living room again quiet down, is also a light inquiry.


    Not far from him, little Jane, like a wooden man, responded respectfully to Chu he''s inquiry: "my subordinates have checked it. Now the situation outside has suddenly changed, and the royal family has begun to thoroughly investigate who killed Huang Wei. Other forces have been paying close attention to it, but as one of the four marshals, the Huang family is coveted by many powers, among which the relationship is complicated and many families are obstructing it. I don''t want the royal family to continue to pursue it! "


    "It seems that the Huang family is extremely heavy in the eyes of the royal family. I didn''t expect that I would stir up the army for the sake of a marshal


    Chuhe slowly stretched out his hand to the side of the water cup to end up, in the tone of a lot of meditation.


    "Did the royal family investigate anything?"


    Before, because of Huang Wei''s selfishness, he has been suppressing all the news. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one will know so many things. It is precisely because Huang Wei''s concealment at the beginning that they are able to hide deep enough to be less easily found.


    But after all, no matter what happens, there will be clues left. Chuhe doesn''t want everything in Tianhe palace to be exposed to the eyes of the royal family, so he is very concerned about such things.


    "Not at the moment."


    "Good. You go to tell the third master Tang that all the people are not allowed to have any changes these days. As usual, they are not allowed to hide and take any other actions. In this period of time, we must keep an absolutely low profile. If anyone violates, we will destroy the elixir field and abolish the cultivation! "


    When the Huang family was wiped out, there was a lot of noise outside. Now they can be very relaxed, but it''s hard to ensure that the royal family will not find the existence of Tianhe palace. Taking advantage of the current situation, they also need to recuperate and hide their tracks and strength, so as not to be targeted by any strength!


    "I understand!"


    The decline of the Huang family seems to have happened overnight. Ordinary people don''t understand what happened. Huang Wei, one of the four marshals, fell completely, even died quietly. Let a lot of people feel unexpected. Only the powerful forces who really know the truth are still frightened and in danger because of the Royal affair.


    Among the major families, they held their own family meetings one after another."Keep in mind that there must not be any rash in recent days! Be sure to pay attention, no matter who cultivates immortals, if there is any doubt, report it as soon as possible


    Almost every family meeting has such an order. After all, Huang Wei''s death made everyone feel fear.


    After all, for Huang Wei, as one of the four marshals, his strength is beyond doubt. But it happened that they were obliterated quietly overnight, and even the immortals of the Huang family fell. Such strength is even comparable to that of the royal family.


    Such a situation also attracted the discussion of many families, and one after another pointed their doubts at the royal family.


    After all, in this world, there are very few forces with such strength. And the royal family is the first to bear the brunt! After all, as one of the four marshals during this period, Huang Wei''s own strength was extremely strong, and the forces formed by those immortals who he led, except the royal family, seemed to be unmatched.


    During this period of time, the Huang family has always been very domineering, and even has a faint sense of wanting to be the leader. This growth of strength has also formed a great threat to the royal family. So it seems very normal to say that the royal family has intentions for them.


    For a moment, in this Zhongjing City, the situation was chaotic and there were different opinions!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 590

    "Little guy, you have only been back for a few days. I didn''t expect you to make Zhongjing a world shaking and restless city."


    A helpless voice, which is very old, suddenly passes through the window of the Chu River, and then comes to the ears of the Chu River.


    For that kind of breath, Chuhe is not strange, so he doesn''t do it. Instead, he just sits in his original position and doesn''t get up.


    For this old voice, Chuhe is also familiar with it. There is also a trace of embarrassment and unnatural expression.


    Chuhe did not expect that he would attract Li Ze to come to the college before he returned. And although he has not stayed here too much time, he seems to have a clear insight into everything.


    Even in this discourse, there is a lot of clarity and helplessness. It is obvious that under such circumstances, he seems to disagree with many of Chuhe''s practices, but he is very helpless. Even in that tone, there are more doting!


    The voice just fell, also a strong wind flashed, and then appeared in front of the Chu River. This is how the elder Li Ze, who has not seen him for many days. It was Li Ze who brought him to the Imperial College of Central Plains at the beginning. At that time, his strength could be improved to the present level in just a few months.


    However, after a period of time, Li Ze seems not to treat him as equally as he used to. Instead, he regards him as an ordinary young boy, and his words have the attitude of an elder. However, such a gesture is not suspected of relying on the old and selling the old. It is more about sincere concern.


    See this person''s appearance, Chu River this just slowly get up. But there was not much respect and worship in his face, just like he just met an ordinary old man, and even more kindness in his tone: "Mr. Li, how can you be here?"


    "You have been away from the college for such a long time, but your vacation is delayed again and again. If I don''t invite you again, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going to happen? It''s only a long time since you''ve made Zhongjing a world shaking city. Do you think I dare not come? "


    Li Ze is also very helpless, looking at Chuhe tone is very disapproval, but also did not say anything. After all, even though he was a little thin in front of Chuhe, the young man in front of him didn''t even know clearly. Too many tough words, he can''t say more.


    Because of his reaction, Chu he was somewhat embarrassed. In his body that fierce momentum, also slowly convergence some. It has to be said that since this period of time, he can''t really control the Chu River, and even he doesn''t know much about the Chu River. Many times, he has to think about making any decision and saying anything.


    "Mr. Li, you are joking! I''m dealing with some family affairs at home! I did encounter some troubles before, so I delayed the time to go back to the college. These days, I have already dealt with it almost. Naturally, I need to find Mr. Li to let my younger brother, Chu Shan, enter the college together as soon as possible. "


    Chu he also has a slight smile. After all, he has left the college for a long time. What''s more, Li Ze seems to know a lot about him.


    Although Chuhe can be very disrespectful to others, he still keeps due respect for Li Ze. After all, Li Ze was an elder in the Imperial College of Central Plains, and even controlled the affairs of the college. Li Ze''s reputation in the college has also reached the highest level because of the previous college competition.


    , after all, the betrayal of seamounts had left the Academy in turmoil for several days, so today, the whole school seems to have all the things that Li Ze has the final say. After all, before the dean of the college came back, he, the acting Dean, was naturally the most trustworthy!


    In addition, Li Ze himself has a clear insight into many things, so Chu he has a little more respect for him, at least a little more trust.


    Under the current situation, Li Ze''s appearance is just right. Chuhe just wants to discuss with him about Chushan entering the college, and now his appearance also makes Chuhe get rid of the worries behind.


    "Chuhe, you are really going to make trouble for me! You''ve made such a big mistake in Zhongjing city. Although the royal family can''t find you for the time being, sooner or later, things will come to light. Our Imperial College in Central Plains originally relies on the power of the royal family. Although its strength is not strong, its appeal is very strong, so even the royal family has some fear! But I didn''t expect that I would fight against the royal family and even kill Huang Wei without authorization. If this matter is really exposed, I''m afraid our whole Imperial College of Central Plains will also be implicated by you! "


    In the face of the current situation of Chuhe, Li Ze also has more time to re-examine himself. After all, under the current situation, he brought both brothers back to Zhongyuan Imperial College, so there will be a lot of trouble in the future. That must be essential.


    "Mr. Li, when I first entered the college, I did everything I promised you. It''s time for you to keep your promise. You can''t keep your wordChu he didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations in Li Ze''s reaction, but there was an idea in his tone that they should deal with completely.


    At the beginning, he entered the Imperial College of Central Plains because Li Ze agreed very well, and then he became very excited, hoping to get more resources and protect his relatives. But I didn''t expect that so many things would happen in just a few days!


    Although there is a trace of anxiety in Chuhe''s tone, his performance is calm and generous enough. After all, looking at Li Ze''s appearance, although she was in a bit of a dilemma, she had promised before, and naturally would not break her promise!


    Although they didn''t know much about each other, Chu he knew that Li Ze had a way to get them into the Imperial College of Central Plains. So no matter what happens after, Chuhe knows that Li Ze will let them enter it smoothly and achieve their satisfaction!


    "You, you! Jing will bully my old man! If you want to get your brother out of the mountain and into the college, you must make sure that no matter how you train later, your brother will not be allowed to be lazy! "


    Li Ze naturally knows that he can''t put off what he promised. So it''s also a promise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 591

    "That''s nature!"


    Now that Li Ze has let go, exports have naturally slowed down. At least now Li Ze''s words are equivalent to agreeing with him. Now it seems that Chu Shan''s entry into the Imperial College of Central Plains is a matter of certainty.


    "That''s good!"


    When Li Ze saw that Chu he agreed, he naturally nodded his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he did not see Chu mountain, but just look at the face of Chu River, plus his previous commitment, naturally there is nothing to go back on.


    "Mr. Li, you''ve come all this way to find me. I don''t think you just said these things, have you?"


    Chu River is also light looking at Li Ze, gently asked.


    According to Chu he''s understanding of Li Ze, Li Ze didn''t come so far to find him for his promise. Now that it''s here, naturally there''s something wrong. Chuhe doesn''t like twists and turns, so he naturally wants to find out what the purpose is.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so smart at your young age. I can''t hide anything from you! I''m here because I have something to do. "


    Li Ze''s look became a little dignified, and his tone became heavy. It''s obvious that it''s exactly what Chu he guessed. He naturally came here for something.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe''s expression is flat, but a little more serious.


    "I still remember when the college was in big competition, although you made our Imperial College of Central Plains keep its original reputation, but also safeguarded our resources and spiritual pulse. However, this also makes you completely offend the psychic college. Originally, all your information was isolated, and ordinary people could not know it. But... "


    Without waiting for Li Ze to finish speaking, I could understand what happened.


    His brow is also slightly wrinkled, but the expression is random, also a little relieved and calm. For such a day, he had expected to come sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    But now that he has appeared, it is not his nature to be afraid here.


    "There is no impermeable wall in the world. Since they already know it, it''s up to them. I wonder what Mr. Li is worried about? "


    "It''s not because I''m worried, but because I''ve got the exact information. An elder and two experts from the college have been sent to wipe you out, so as not to destroy their plan again."


    Hearing the words, Chu River looked cold: "hum! What do they think of me as? Do you want to erase it? Even if they attack me now, I will break my hands and feet! "


    Chu he didn''t know about Tongling College, and he didn''t want to care about anything. At the beginning, it was just a coincidence. Unintentionally, he became the key to turn the situation around at the last moment. However, for Chu he, he did not feel that his practice was wrong.


    As the second largest College of immortals, Tongling College secretly used such means, which seemed to him to be extremely vulgar. What''s more, although Chuhe looks young now, no one is more cruel than him in all his previous experiences, plus the bloody massacre and fighting in the sky for more than 3600 years!


    No matter who wants to attack him, naturally, he has to bear the unexpected outcome.


    After all, for others, as long as they regard Chuhe as a sheep like opponent, they will finally understand that Chuhe is a wolf! If you do it to Chuhe at will, you will have to pay a great price.


    "Chuhe, I know you are very strong. But now you have become the killer of their psychic college. Period of time must be careful, not to have any line error. Otherwise, it will be doomed! After all, even I can''t guarantee that I have enough strength to protect you and protect you


    Li Ze seems to be worried. Maybe the news he got before made him uneasy. Originally, he did not have to leave the college to find Chuhe, but he could not help but want to see him.


    Now Chuhe''s attitude, want to let him understand some of Chuhe''s strength, but after all, Chuhe is young and vigorous, in his view, it is still a bit insecure.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''ll be fine!"


    "Chuhe, I think you''d better go back to the college with me now. At least in the college, I can rest assured, after all, only in the college, can really protect you! Your future is still very long. Maybe the glory of Zhongyuan Imperial College will be guarded by you in the future. "


    "What''s more, even now, we can''t find out exactly where your information was leaked, so that the psychic college has such an arrangement. After all, it''s easy to dodge an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one! "


    In the face of Chuhe, Li Ze''s words have a lot of sincerity, even with a trace of supplication. Obviously, in such a crisis situation, Li Ze is also sincerely concerned about Chuhe.


    In fact, Chuhe has experienced so many ups and downs, his heart is as hard as a rock, but in Li Ze''s performance, it is also a little soft.


    "Mr. Li, I can''t leave with you today. I have to arrange things at home before I can take Xiaoshan back to the college. Don''t worry, I will be able to cope with this period of time! "Although Chuhe didn''t know how powerful Tongling College was, he didn''t know what kind of masters and elders they would send to fight against him this time. However, in the previous battle with Huang Wei, Chu he also understood how powerful the Tianhe palace he owned now was.


    So no matter what happens, he can always deal with it.


    "No! I can''t stay much longer. If you don''t leave with me today, how can I rest assured? After all, even up to now, we don''t know who leaked the news. It''s really disturbing that such a person is hidden in the Imperial College of Central Plains. At your age, although you have a good strength, if you are really injured, I, Li Ze, am in the college and the Dean


    Li Ze said firmly. Before that, he had begun to secretly investigate the person who leaked the information of Chuhe, but there was no result. Under such circumstances, he is naturally more worried.


    "Mr. Li, I have done what I promised you. Three days later, I will return to the college! Just can''t leave with you now! No matter who appears, they want my life, they have to pay the same price! You can rest assured! Just continue to investigate the person who leaked it secretly! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 592

    Although Li Ze strongly wants Chu he to follow him back to the college, Chu he has a firm attitude and has not changed anything.


    This kind of insistence makes Li Ze very helpless.


    "Since you have to insist, I can''t force you. I''m just a member of the psychic college, and many of them are powerful. With your own efforts, even if there are some means, it is still not safe. "


    Li Ze''s words are also full of anxiety. Although he has made some concessions, he is still not at ease.


    "Mr. Li, is your information reliable?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. Now things here have just come to an end, and they are not finished. After all, the death of Huang Wei is a very shocking thing even for the royal family, they will not give up, so Chuhe must deal with all things well. Only in this way can we leave safely.


    "Very reliable. But their arrangement is very confidential, even we can''t really get the information. Even I have no way to know who they sent and what they are doing. It''s because of the unknown that I''m worried. However, one thing can be very sure that you were in the limelight in the college competition and kept the spirit of our Central Plains Imperial College. Let them high-level anger, this time sent people, absolutely can be sure to put you to death


    Li Ze looks worried. It was because of the urgency of the previous information, but he didn''t know who the psychic college people who wanted to attack Chu he were? What kind of action is there. So will be more worried.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''ll be careful. You go back first. I''ll take my brother to the college to report in three days


    "Alas! Now that you have made up your mind, I have no other way. If it''s not that there are other important matters in the college, I need to deal with them as soon as possible. I can still help you! "


    "Well! If I''m not wrong, things in the college must have something to do with people in the psychic college. Before the college big than the matter, this is their secret use of intrigue. This time, in order to deal with me, it is really tactful. Old Li, you can rest assured that if you want my life in Chuhe, it depends on whether they have such sharp teeth! "


    Although Chu he had a general understanding in his heart, there was no fear in his heart.


    "Alas! It''s a good thing that young people are ambitious, but this kind of thing can''t tolerate any accidents. The reason why I came here to look for you is that I hope you can go back to the college with me. Since you don''t want to go back with me now, I''ll give you a gift! "


    Said Li Ze is also a palm movement, the palm of the light flashing, and then in his palm there is an old scroll. On the scroll, there are mottled marks and lines, which have a profound feeling. And there is a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on that grain, which looks very magical and strange.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what it was, he could feel a sense of familiarity from the ancient scroll.


    "Mr. Li, what is it?"


    Although Chu he could feel a little familiar with it, he still could not distinguish it. Also very curious to see next to Li Ze, do not know what this is in the end.


    Looking at the old, deep and mottled scroll, Li Ze also had a lot of excitement and awe in his face.


    "Chuhe, I have nothing to help you. With your present strength, I have never seen it before. Even our president is not as amazing as you! This is the last resort the Dean left me before he left. "


    "According to the Dean, we only need to inject spiritual power into it, and then we can exert its power. I haven''t used it all the time, but now you are in such a dangerous situation. Since I can''t help you, I can only give it to you! "


    Li Ze''s tone also carries a lot of solemnity. In the face of Chu River, he became steadfast. Although I have a lot of power in my heart, Chu he used to solve the crisis of Imperial College of Central Plains by one person, regardless of his own life. Now he should give this treasure to Chuhe.


    Chu River looks fretting, did not expect Li Ze would give such a treasure to himself. After all, there are more transactions between him and Li Ze. Although they belong to the same college, they have no relationship with each other. But now Li Ze goes to the Imperial College of Central Plains to remind himself.


    After he refused, he was able to give such a treasure to himself so easily! This friendship for Chuhe, also feel the heart shock!


    According to their friendship, it is impossible not to be moved. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, especially those who cultivate immortals in this world, any practitioner attaches great importance to such life-saving things. Never has strength been given away so easily.


    After all, in this world, any thing of cultivating immortals is extremely rare. Ordinary people will not give it away easily. But Li Ze gave it to him without blinking. This friendship is really moving."What on earth is so magical?"


    Chuhe is not a hypocritical person. Although he has some confidence in his heart, it''s always good to be prepared. What''s more, under the current situation, he has made too many enemies. According to his own strength, he is indeed reluctant to cope.


    Because of this, Chuhe did not intend to refuse such a gift from Li Ze. Even if he really can''t use it, he can directly return it later. And in his heart is secretly will this human feelings to write down.


    If he really had a chance, he would have no responsibility or return such human feelings. After all, for Chuhe, there is gratitude and revenge. His heart has always been happy, enmity, enmity clear!


    "It depicts an ancient array, which can form a strong defense. If it can be predestined, the spiritual power can be injected into it and form a transmission array. I just heard the Dean say that, and I have never seen it myself. It''s just the real use of this scroll. You''ll understand when you really use it! "


    Li Ze''s look was full of reluctance. After all, this thing was extremely precious to him. Now it''s really painful to say that if you want to give someone away, you can give them away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 593

    Perhaps because he was too reluctant to give up the treasure, Li Ze''s face also twitched. Old face with a lot of heartache. But he tried his best to restrain his feelings.


    It seems that when he thinks of the future of the college, he will be able to strengthen his heart of such a gift.


    Chuhe nodded silently, and his tone changed the calm and coldness of the ordinary day. He said solemnly: "in that case, thank you very much, old Li! I''ll take it for the time being. If it''s really useful, I''ll repay you in other ways in the future! "


    In any case, for Li Ze''s reaction, Chu he is still very moved. He also has great sincerity in his heart. He will return the favor one day.


    Li Ze didn''t speak. His spiritual power fluctuated slightly. After a moment, people turned into streamers and disappeared in their sight.


    Watching Li Ze leave far away, there are many dignified colors in Chu he''s look. For Li Ze now remind, Chuhe heart is naturally very concerned about. After all, this news is also a great surprise and shock to Chuhe. Who could have thought that a college would act like this and do such activities secretly!


    But in any case, it''s useless for them!


    With Li Ze far away, Chuhe is not here, what more hesitation. The body shape also urges but rises, quickly toward Chu Family Villa but goes. Now everything seems to have come to an end, at least for the time being, no one will find their head.


    Now Huang Wei has been completely wiped out, and the Huang family is at the end of the storm, and it can''t become a climate at all. At least now the Huang family is in trouble. There is no chance to look for their trouble again! So now it''s hard to calm down. Naturally, Chuhe needs to settle his parents as soon as possible before he can leave with Chushan.


    Originally, Chuhe planned to solve all the hidden dangers in a few days, but now with Li Ze''s actions and reminders, he obviously didn''t have the chance.


    We must take advantage of the fact that the people in the psychic college have not yet appeared. He must solve all the problems as soon as possible. Especially for his parents. After all, for them, now their Chu family does not lack any money, just need to settle people in the right place, so he can rest assured of cultivation, rest assured to leave with Chu mountain.


    After returning to the villa of Chu family, Chu River did not urge directly. After all, although there is something hidden about the Tianhe palace, it can be his final arrangement and support, but now it seems that the enemies he has set up are too strong, for them, even if the Tianhe palace is all out, it may leave traces, it is still too dangerous.


    But for how to settle two old, even Chuhe feel some headache. For the first time, he felt how difficult it was to cultivate his strength back to the original state.


    Now, seeing this kind of existence which was not worth mentioning in his eyes, he can''t deal with it with certainty and confidence, but he is distressed because of this threat, which is even more painful in his heart!


    "What can I do for you, young master?"


    Little Jane, who was always silent, saw that Chuhe was still in the room. She stood in front of the window for a long time, looking strange as never before. She couldn''t help asking.


    For little Jian Chuhe did not have much to hide, slightly pondered for a moment, or all the things and his dilemma truthfully said.


    He didn''t know much about the time of cultivating immortals in the world. After all, after returning to this world, Chu he clearly knew that there were many things he didn''t understand. So under the current situation, he also has a lot of hesitation.


    But in the end, he didn''t think much and told the truth. After all, such things have nothing to hide, there is nothing to hide!


    "Young master, if you don''t dislike me, I have a place to take you. That place is extremely secret. It''s also the secret place of our Jieling clan, and it''s also our holy land! If you settle your uncles and aunts in the past, you will surely be able to let them practice there at ease, and there will be nothing


    Xiao Jian hesitated for a moment after she knew about Chu he''s troubles, and she also said seriously.


    "Where? Is that true


    Hearing what little Jane said, Chuhe was in a moment of interest, a little surprised and excited.


    He was a little dubious. After all, if Xiao Jian had such a place, she would not have fallen to the present situation. You should know that at the beginning, you still saved her in the time of crisis. If there was any place, I''m afraid you would have been hiding there long ago!


    But the meeting soon broke the doubt in his heart.


    "There is a holy place in our kingdom. It''s a hollow interface between two interfaces. There is a space in the hollow interface, the surrounding environment is bad, but there is an island in the middle of the interface. On the isolated island, the sound of birds and the fragrance of flowers, the four seasons are like spring, and there is no night, just like a fairyland. No one can find such an island except our Jieling people, or those who are really strong enough to get through space. ""However, the island is not big enough to attract the attention of those powerful immortals. What''s more, no strong one in this world can break such a passage, and the strong people in other interfaces will not notice the people living on this island. So it''s also the safest place! However, in order to open such an interface channel, in addition to my own blood power, I also need the cooperation of spiritual power that can reach the first strength of the real level. "


    Xiaojian also looks dignified at Chuhe, waiting for Chuhe''s response. After all, relying on her alone, even if he knew that there was such a paradise, he could not enter it. If it had not been for the inheritance within the clan, he would not have the qualification to know such a holy land. Originally, this situation should not be disclosed to others, but for Xiao Jian, now the Jieling clan is dead, and if she really wants revenge, it is not enough to rely on her own strength to improve.


    Because of this, she was determined to tell Chuhe the news. Not only in return for Chuhe, but also because I hope to let Chuhe help her revenge!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 594

    Although Chu he was confused before, he didn''t doubt it. However, under Xiao Jian''s explanation, Chu River is also completely clear.


    Originally, he had planned to settle his parents in the secret base of Tianhe palace. Now in his mind, this idea has changed.


    After all, it is very important for Chuhe to find a better and safer place.


    "That''s so. Then you should lead the way as soon as possible. Take us to this place. I want my parents to live in seclusion. We will take them back when we have enough strength in the future. "


    Chu he had a plan in his heart. Now that there is such a good place, he will not let his parents go to other places. After all, as a person who once traversed two kinds of interface space, he knew very well how strong the defense around the supporting space and the place in the interface was.


    I''m afraid it would not have been easy to break through such a defense if it had not been for the strength of the emperor. As long as his parents can stay there all the time, he can naturally worry less.


    In this way, he can spare enough time to practice well. After his strength breakthrough, he can leave the college one by one and pull out all the threats one by one, just like pulling out the fangs.


    "Good!"


    Small Jane see Chu River promise is also gently nodded.


    But in half a day, Chuhe had explained everything clearly. Then the family gathered in the Chu villa.


    All the things of Chu''s group have been completely slowed down by him. Since then, they seem to have few assets except themselves.


    Although Liu Wenqing and Chu Xiongfei already know that their son is going to take them to a mysterious place to hide. But in this room, Chuhe doesn''t seem to have any action. The whole person looks as steady as Mount Tai, and Chuxiong can''t hold his breath.


    The whole person can''t help but take the lead in opening his mouth. His five fingers clenched and seemed very nervous.


    "Xiaohe, didn''t you mean to take us to a mysterious and safe place? Why are you waiting here all the time? I think we should leave as soon as possible, so that we can be more safe? "


    "Dad, we''re here to get into the safe place. You don''t have to worry! "


    Chuhe nodded gently and explained in a flat tone. Then, with a slight sign to Xiaojian, he is ready to open the holy land of Jieling.


    Although Chu he has explained some things to them, they both know about it. But Chu he didn''t tell them exactly where he was going to take them, so they looked a little uneasy and uneasy.


    For them, Ben is an ordinary mortal. Over the past few months, they have also experienced a lot, even in order not to drag the back leg of Chuhe, they have done so many things. But now they still can''t help their son. Instead, they let Chuhe worry about them everywhere. Naturally, they are very guilty and remorseful.


    Chuhe didn''t explain much. Under the sign of Chuhe, Xiaojian also took a step slowly. Then her hands were waving, and her slender and tall figure was also floating with a bright light.


    The new pure and shocking smell is reflected in the light. The breath directly envelops the body and floats within a few hundred meters.


    When her seal method changes, there are many spiritual forces floating around her. When the psychic force constructs a very different, chain like force of space. Jane''s face became dignified.


    In her dark eyes, there was a deep light. Under the fluctuation of the light, little Jane also flicked her fingers, and then drew a blood mark on her palm. There is a bright red color in the snow trace. The color flickers quickly and then merges into the light and shadow.


    Her bloodstain had just fallen, but it seemed that there was a door creaking in the air. How to clearly feel, a very shocking, different aura floating out.


    And then the door has quickly opened a Zhang wide, light stirring, but also the formation of a vortex like existence.


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly and soon enveloped all of them.


    Chu River can clearly feel that there seems to be a great attraction in the vortex, and wants to inhale them all into the vortex.


    "Don''t be distracted, young master. Now you use your best strength to blow out a channel in this vortex. This channel was originally formed by a powerful cultivator, but with the power of my blood, I can''t get through completely. So you also need to use your own spiritual power to impact. After all, you are the one who has blood bond with me. So as long as you have such strength, it''s not difficult to get through such a channel. "


    Little Jane''s tone was a little more hasty. They had already agreed before, so now that Chu River appears here, Chu River is not worried.Chuhe heard that he didn''t have any hesitation. He raised his fist and clenched his five fingers. There was a strong golden light on his fist. Then dare not have any hesitation, his whole body''s spiritual power, also at this moment all mobilize. Finally, it hit the whirlpool channel.


    Boom!


    The attack power carried by fist seems to have collided with some powerful barrier. I saw that the little Jane who was waiting for them was also a little excited because of the impact of such force. Even when she saw the power fluctuation nearby, the tension in her heart relaxed completely.


    Originally, he was worried that according to their strength, they could not get through such a channel. But now it seems that the situation is better than he thought.


    On the channel of the whirlpool, the spiritual power is rapidly pounding out, and it is also rapidly spreading out in the light column of the whirlpool. It seems that you can see clearly at the end of the whirlpool. There is an unknown island. It seems to be lush, with birds singing and flowers fragrance


    "Young master, let''s go in. here we are! Here it is


    Little Jane is also aware of such changes in her fist, although surprise in the dark, but also as before, especially curious, to remind them.


    Now the situation is much better than she expected. They also entered the inner Island smoothly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 595

    Chu he''s body feels as if there is a very strong fluctuation of his spiritual power. Under the fluctuation of power, they will be completely shrouded in it, and there will be no more situations that can be separated from them.


    Their bodies seem to be weightless, but Chuhe is very natural for such a situation.


    After all, they had prepared for everything before, and now they can clearly see the changes in everything in front of them. Originally just looking at the green and beautiful island from a distance, now it is more and more clear in their pupils.


    Although there was a little comfort in Jane''s expression, her expression was full of resentment.


    After all, in the past, although Jane can temporarily endure humiliation. But now back to the holy land of her family, even if she didn''t see the sight full of desolation, but thinking of the past, Xiao Jian still had absolute hatred in her heart, and there was a kind of uncontrollable anger in her heart!


    But now Chu River they follow in the side, small Jane is also a lot of convergence. Their body shape slowly stabilized, but also showed a trace of comfort expression.


    "Jane, don''t worry. Sooner or later, I will help you with your revenge


    Chuhe looks at Xiaojian, and he already understands Xiaojian''s meaning, but he doesn''t say much, and his expression is dignified.


    They are not fit to comfort anyone in such a situation.


    "Thank you, young master. This is the island of the interface where we are going to live in seclusion for the time being! "


    "It doesn''t belong to the Xiujie, nor does it belong to the ordinary realm. This is the place where the two sides hand over. It is also the most chaotic place in the rules of heaven. Only in this cultivation world, our Jieling clan controlled the place of handover. There will never be night, there will always be only day. And the aura here is much stronger than that of the ordinary world. If you can practice here, the speed of cultivation will certainly be much faster than that of the ordinary world! "


    "Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. There is no day and night, but that''s why. There''s no time in it. In this interface, one day is equivalent to one hundred days in this world. So in this practice, the effect of nature is to get twice the result with half the effort. But in any case, you must not step outside the island. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, which will not only destroy the handover place, but also make the self cultivation exhausted! "


    Maybe it''s because they don''t know about the situation here, so the little Jane next to them explains everything as much as possible. Under this interpretation, others are not as excited and excited as they used to be.


    "Well, I remember!"


    As for the arrangement of Xiaojian, Chuhe naturally heard it clearly. I went in here to hide.


    In such curiosity, they also carefully watched the island.


    Only then did I find out that although the area of the island seems small, I really live in it. The island is continuous, and there are dozens of mountains linked together. It seems that it is very different! At least for them, the surrounding scenery is not monotonous, no matter what you do, you can be more casual!


    "This is the place in front of the island and also the burial place of the ancestor of our spirit. That place must be careful not to blaspheme! Otherwise, even I can''t have any maintenance! "


    Little Jane is also with everyone quickly toward her impression of the place to live.


    It took them half a day to get familiar with all the surroundings of the island. Under the arrangement of Chuhe, basically everything has been settled.


    Looking at the current situation, how is also a heavy sigh of relief.


    "Finally settled down!"


    This sentence just export, he seems to think of something, look with a lot of cold meaning. They are obviously ready to take action at any time.


    "Xiaohe, take good care of the hills. The scenery here is so beautiful. The surrounding cultivation resources are also very good. For both of us, nature is also the best place! Since it''s good here, naturally we should practice as soon as possible, so that we can go out and meet you as soon as possible. We won''t hold you back any more! "


    Chu Xiongfei looked at Chu River, with a lot of sincerity in his tone. In the face of this situation, both Chu Xiongfei and his wife have understood what it means.


    For their proposal, Chu he did not refuse, nor did he have any attack. This is the same hope of Chuhe!


    Chu he didn''t care about the outside world, but he didn''t deal with other immortal practitioners. However, it seems that they are not here to avoid trouble.


    "Dad, mom. You two practice here and wait for us to come back! I''m not at all at ease. "


    Now that people have made arrangements, Chuhe does not want to stay here too much. After all, time is money. According to Xiao Jian, maybe he will encounter a lot of troubles during this time. To be able to settle them here in this way, at least Chuhe can be more practical.After all, under the current situation, his strength has not recovered to the peak. No matter what happens, if he is the only one, he can deal with it. Even if it is coupled with Chu mountain, it can be solved smoothly under normal circumstances!


    They simply talked about some things, and Chuhe specially told Chuxiong Fei and his wife how to use them all.


    As for what will happen in the future, naturally, they also need to see for themselves.


    Chu River absorbs the rich aura between heaven and earth. It is also found in this place. Although the rich aura is not as strong as that in the vicinity of buy there, compared with the ordinary world, the rich aura here is obviously very strong. So if you can concentrate on cultivation here, I''m afraid his strength can also be improved!


    Chu River in such a control, there is no hesitation!


    The previous situation consumed part of his whole body''s spiritual power, so now when Chuhe encountered such a situation, he naturally did not hesitate any more and began to recover his strength on his own here!


    Today''s calm doesn''t mean the future is safe. Even such a situation is more like the prelude before the storm, so he must keep his energy and recover his strength as soon as possible. If it is possible, even he hopes to make a breakthrough in strength, so that he has more confidence to do the next thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 596

    "Take care!"


    Chu River and small Jane I to send their Chuxiong fly couple, Chu River is also tone solemnly said.


    People have been arranged, and the time of this day, Chuhe also carefully checked all around. It has been fully determined that if they were not powerful cultivators, they would not be able to step into it. They are quite safe.


    The only thing that makes people feel that there are some flaws is that there are no outsiders. In this one, is also extremely lonely! So although it''s safe for them to meet here, it''s not a long-term plan to stay here.


    "Xiaohe, don''t worry about doing your own business. Don''t worry about us! We''ll just wait for you here! "


    Liu Wenqing''s eyes have been a little wet because of the separation scene, and he can''t say a word. After all, Chuxiong Fei is a man, so his endurance is better.


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more and nodded silently. After all, they are not enough to protect themselves now. This is also a helpless move.


    The two men''s bodies are shaking, and they have left the holy land of Jieling with a streamer.


    It''s only a day in the holy land, but the outside world is just a moment.


    Just back in the villa of Chu family, Chu River sees Chu mountain waiting for him.


    Although they were able to enter the holy land smoothly. However, their current strength can not bring too many people in. So Chu Shan didn''t go with them in the past.


    Seeing that Chushan was safe and sound, Chuhe was relieved.


    "Brother, are your parents settled?"


    Chushan was also excited to see Chuhe, although Chushan didn''t know much about these things. However, I also know that under such circumstances, it is very critical. It''s also reassuring to be able to settle down with your parents.


    Chu he nodded gently: "parents have already arranged, you go with me to buy some herbs. Then the three of us went to Zhongyuan Imperial College together. The reason why we are scared to hide our parents today is that we are not strong enough. Today''s shame, you must remember Xiaoshan! Be brave after you know your shame. That''s the spirit we immortals should have! "


    "Brother, I know!"


    They need to buy some medicinal materials, and Chuhe also needs to meet Third Master Tang.


    So the three of them didn''t make any convergence, all of them urged the spirit power along the way. The speed was so fast that they were about to reach the ancient medicine hall.


    But after all, there are many ordinary people in this world. If they are too blatant, they will attract the attention of many people. So all the way up, the three of them were all out of the way, but when they saw that they were about to arrive at the ancient medicine thatched cottage, Chuhe felt relaxed.


    "It''s almost here..."


    "Boy, you really make me easy to find! I almost went to heaven and earth to find you! "


    An indifferent, slightly hoarse voice came out from the nearby alley. Although there was no emotion in the voice, the voice of old people who had not heard the voice of human voice suddenly made Chuhe''s heart tense.


    With the Chuhe side of the small Jane and Chushan also involuntarily urged their own spiritual power, ready to move at any time.


    No one thought that on the way, he would meet such Cheng Yaojin. And now they can''t tell if they''re good or bad?


    The divinity of Chu River is enveloped and comes out, searching for the place where the words come out quickly. A moment later, his eyes were on the box of sorghum, because his divine consciousness had been able to clearly lock the position of the speaker.


    Xiao Jian and Chu Shan didn''t say anything more. They also stopped there with Chu he''s eyes. It''s just that I can''t see who the speaker is for a moment, but my vigilance hasn''t been eliminated!


    Before, in the place where the eyes looked, there was an old figure walking slowly. There was also a dark gold crutch in his hand, making a soft click on the ground.


    If you distinguish carefully, you can feel it clearly. It seems that the patter is formed according to a specific law. Every time it rings, people can''t help but focus on that person!


    And there were two figures beside the old man, a man and a woman. The man was handsome and dressed in white. He looked like a kind of elegant young man. But the expression is very cold, eyes watching Chu River, look with a bit of rebellious provocation. Even Chuhe could feel a sense of anger and resentment from his look.


    The woman had long hair, and her whole body was full of heroism. Her face was a bit of glamour. She was a bit proud and noble. Her spiritual power fluctuated. Although it was subtle, it also made people feel a bit depressed.


    Obviously these three people are not good friends! And Chu he''s eyes fixed on the man and woman, and he immediately distinguished their identities.Because he had seen the man and the woman, and he had even fought each other. And from their appearance, Chuhe was more sure of their identity and purpose.


    They are the young genius Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang in the psychic college.


    Although the former college big than when, both lost in the hands of Chuhe. But Chuhe can clearly know that their strength is not general. Now it appears here, and there is no appearance of fighting alone. What''s more, there is an enigmatic old man beside them.


    In that old man''s body, even if is Chu River''s, cannot determine old man''s strength. Obviously, the psychic college has paid a lot of money to deal with him this time. Just these people are so powerful that they don''t give him any way to live!


    No one thought that they would meet so coincidentally. At present, the three of them have blocked their way firmly. Obviously, they want to leave. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    "I didn''t expect you to show up!"


    Looking at the three of them gradually become clear, Chuhe is also silent mouth. In the tone, there was a hint of cold and killing. For them to be so aggressive, and even secretly use such a conspiracy, unscrupulous want to kill themselves, Chuhe is also thoroughly angered.


    Even if you want to eat yourself, it depends on whether they have the ability!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 597

    For Chuhe, the three of them were obviously surprised. After all, they came out together, but very confidential things, no one can know, but did not expect that now Chuhe seems to have got the news in advance.


    "So you knew we were coming to you before?"


    Lao Tzu''s hoarse voice is slowly transmitted, and there is a bit of exploration in the discourse.


    But Chu he did not answer them: "do I know what it has to do with you? You''re not here to talk to me? "


    Chuhe''s words are somewhat ironic. Now their purpose is so obvious, but they are still asking questions here. It''s really boring.


    "It''s true that you''ve ruined the great event of our psychic college and made us lose face. If our plan fails, naturally we have to bear the corresponding price! If you don''t die, the next plan still can''t come true, so I''ll come to see you off in person! "


    The old man''s tone is flat, with a kind of absolute confidence and determination in his words. His eyes were turbid, but there was a kind of brilliance in the deep part of his eyes, a state of not angry and self awe, and the intention of killing was transmitted from his words, sending out a chill.


    "What are you?"


    Chuhe didn''t have any fear because of the old man''s words. He stepped forward and blocked Xiaojian and Chushan behind him.


    "To die! How dare you slander me! You''re still the first! To die in my hands is enough for you to live a glorious life. "


    Chuhe did not expect that Chuhe not only did not have the slightest sense of fear, but even dared to ridicule him in his words. The impoliteness in the tone also made his dignity seem to be provoked. Therefore, the old man is also in a moment of rage, the whole body of the spirit floating out, the momentum of the moment in front of Chu River.


    Obviously, in the case of Chuhe, he also intends to make a direct move.


    "Well! It''s just relying on the old to sell the old! "


    Chu River is also a cold hum, not afraid.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know the strength of the old man, he could feel it. There seems to be little difference in strength between them, and now Chuhe has xuanlei wanzhang sword. In this way, even the three of them, Chuhe has the power of the first World War.


    "If you dare to be disrespectful to old Wei when you are dying, you are really looking for death! Before we each other a station, is I carelessly just defeated in your hand. Today, I''m going to get back all the humiliations I had before! "


    Wang Chen, who is waiting nearby, seems to have some impatience. Looking at Chu he, he couldn''t help thinking of his defeat in the hands of Chu he when the college was big. This kind of emotion makes his heart unable to calm down, and the hatred in his heart is rising. He can''t help but want to do it.


    Said a strong spiritual training, from the side of the fast grazing out, powerful, full of wind.


    Lingli pitching is like a sharp blade. It goes directly to the Chu River. Under the impact of power, there was a kind of fierce light.


    Chuhe looks calm, but behind him, Xiaojian and Chushan can''t help but want to move. But it was stopped by Chu River in time.


    "You don''t have to fight, such a loser, but you don''t have to dirty your hands!"


    Chuhe tone light said, just say words but let Wang Chen originally angry face with a lot of venom.


    There was an uncontrollable ferocity in his voice.


    "Hubris! How dare you despise me so much and seek death


    Said he in the hands of the spirit of training more powerful, without any pause, mercilessly toward the Chu River impact.


    But Chu he didn''t have any fear, his dark pupils with a cold meaning. Palm raised, five fingers clenched into a fist, instant in the fist also has a spiritual power wrapped.


    Boom!


    After a moment, the two forces directly meet and make a huge sound. The impact of power, cold look, has been with a strong momentum, quickly with the spirit of training impact and go.


    Two people''s body shape is broken, quickly toward the back.


    Chu River look unchanged, but Wang Chen''s face with a few silk of gloomy and cold. Her expression was a little cold. Her steps made a trace on the ground, and the spirit around her dispersed.


    Wang Chen didn''t get the upper hand in this fight, and his cold and venomous look was more obvious.


    However, he is not a stupid person. Under such perception, he can clearly feel the strength of Chuhe. It seems that he has improved again in this short time.


    The jealousy and resentment in his heart made him kill Chuhe more.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has improved a lot!"


    Wang Chen a word a meal, gnash teeth of say. When they fought together, Chu he always fell behind him. If it had not been for Chu he''s previous use of means and relying on his fighting skills to fight against him, I''m afraid that he would have been the winner of the college competition.It''s only a long time. Now the strength of fighting against Chuhe is strong. Even this time, he doesn''t have any left behind to use his full strength, but he can''t suppress Chuhe. Even the power of Chuhe''s fist made him feel irresistible.


    Chuhe such strength growth, let him are very jealous.


    Even the old man waiting beside him opened his turbid eyes and fixed his eyes on Chuhe. And next to the Golden Phoenix is a face of surprise looking at the Chu River, that gorgeous face, more a bit of exploration and complexity.


    Who could have thought that originally in their eyes, they were just a nameless boy who could not be compared with them. They used to stand on a high position to overlook them, but they did not expect that it would be such a result now. Chuhe actually in this short period of time, the strength of such a rapid increase, such talent, and even they are incomparable!


    "You can''t keep such a boy!"


    Naturally, the old man could tell the situation when they were fighting. Although it was only one round, he could clearly feel that Chuhe had not used all his spiritual power before. His fist power, with a strong physical power, was far stronger than Wang Chen under the combination of the two forces! Obviously, if we just let them continue to fight, I''m afraid that the loser in the end would be Wang Chen!


    The old man''s pupils contracted slightly, and his old face moved slightly. The killing intention in his heart also showed on his face! No more hesitation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 598

    "Wang Chen, you are not his opponent. Don''t be stupid! Jin Fenghuang, you two fight together and fight against him! I''m in the raiding array, we three together, make a quick decision, and solve him as soon as possible! So as not to have another trouble! "


    Weidong''s old face is a bit fierce. Facing the strength of Chuhe, he can judge that it is impossible to solve the problem of Chuhe only relying on one person''s strength. And their mission this time, this is to set up a military order, can''t have any accident. So this is not the time for them to be brave at all.


    According to the strength of the three of them, it is almost impossible for them to escape. It is precisely because of this, so this time three people work together, also have full confidence. Even now Chuhe shows his unique strength, but he still has absolute confidence.


    Of course, in such a response, he will not have any fear.


    Chuhe naturally understood what he meant. His face darkened.


    "I''m sorry that you''re still some respectable person in the psychic college. I didn''t expect you to be so despicable. Not only rely on the old, but also so, regardless of face! It''s really cheeky of you to want to fight one out of three, even though you are not young


    Ironic words into the old man''s ears, so that the old man''s look is also a moment of change. After all, it''s really embarrassing to be ridiculed. If what they have done is really spread out, they will surely be ridiculed by others. At that time, even if their psychic college wants to enter into the ranks of the top cultivators and replace the Imperial College of Central Plains, it is probably impossible!


    However, under Chu he''s aggressive sarcasm, the old man''s anger was even more undisguised.


    There was a lot of coldness and cruelty in his tone: "you want to get good, if you die here today. None of you can escape. As long as you die, who will know what happened today? "


    The old man''s tone is flat, but the meaning of the words is very obvious. Obviously, for their killing intention, there is no convergence.


    The men and women nearby, hearing the old man''s arrangement, naturally did not have any resistance. It seems that they just follow the old man''s orders. At present, the old people all have such arrangements. No matter how proud Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang are, they will not have any refutation.


    In an instant, the three people have reached an agreement and formed an alliance. They feel that they have firmly locked in the location of Chu River. Obviously, they have no intention to keep any hands and start to launch a thunder attack on Chu River.


    "Despicable and shameless is despicable and shameless. It''s a joke that colleges like you still want to exist like Imperial College of Central Plains! I don''t want to pee myself. Look in the mirror and see if you deserve to be that high. "


    Chuhe was too lazy to argue with them. After all, they seem to have made a decision, even if Chu he said anything more is useless. What''s more, they have been at odds with each other for a long time now. It''s a matter of time before they start. In today''s situation, it is better to start first and then suffer.


    Therefore, the spiritual power of Chuhe began to fluctuate little by little. Under the surge of power, it also gave off a very strong momentum. The momentum spread out, so that they did not have any pause.


    For a moment, the power fluctuated. In the villa of Chu family, there were bursts of explosions.


    The three spiritual exercises are all around the Chuhe River, and they move quickly. Every time the impact of the power is past, the Chuhe River is full of flesh and blood, and the fusion of the spiritual power can dissolve the impact of the spiritual training every time.


    You come and I go down, but also lasted for a long time.


    It''s just that under such a stalemate, we can''t tell for a moment.


    "Sure enough! No wonder it can destroy our careful plan and make us fall short in the end. It''s a pity, what if you have such a good talent? You are going to die here today


    Weidong cold looking at the Chu River, before the fight, he also in the side to see clearly. Chuhe''s powerful psychology, combined with the use of spiritual power, is not weak at all. Even the lethality caused by it was more powerful than when Wang Chen and Wang Chen fought each other.


    "Do you have a mouth when you are so old? If you want me to stay here, it depends on whether you have the ability or not. "


    Chuhe didn''t bother to pay attention to them. His voice was cold, and there was no pause in his hand. On the fist, the light golden spiritual power floats out, forming a layer like a golden optical network, and on the optical network, there is a light thunder light moving.


    Perhaps because of the influence of xuanlei wanzhang sword before, now Chuhe can clearly feel that on top of his spiritual power, it seems that he still carries a light power of thunder. Although this kind of power is very weak, it is very powerful. Ordinary cultivators are not rivals at all!


    In addition, the use of the power of thunder is extremely difficult. There are very few immortals who can control the power of thunder. You should know that the power of thunder is too violent. Generally few people can use it. Even as long as the power associated with thunder is extremely powerful, it is difficult to control.So now in this situation, when the palm of Chu River is above, the spirit power floats with a little thunder power.


    The three people who fought with him were all very shocked. Even Wei Dong, who was originally indifferent, was shocked. There were many accidents and shocks on his old face. The whole person is not as relaxed as before, but more alert and vigilance.


    "I can''t believe you can use the power of thunder! No wonder, if you are allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid it won''t be long, even we can''t help you! It seems that the dean is right. You must die! So that our psychic college can last forever! "


    Wei Dong''s tone is with the intention of killing. He is not as calm as he used to be. The air is more with a lot of cold cruelty.


    When the words stopped, Wei Dong''s forest became stronger again. The powerful spiritual power surged out, and even became more and more profound in front of him. Under this gathering, some dim spiritual power turned into ink like color.


    The dark color slowly converges, like one feather after another, it looks very strange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 599

    When the old man''s spiritual power changes, the expressions of Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang, who used to follow him, also change a lot. Even the movement in their hands slowed down a little. There were many accidents and shocks in the self-confident look.


    "Mr. Wei, I used Moyu fist! This This is his unique skill of becoming famous! Not used for years! Unexpectedly, in order to deal with this boy, he reappeared his true face! "


    Wang Chen''s tone was full of jealousy. And that tone is complex, obviously feel very not sober. He never thought that under such circumstances, the three of them joined hands, but old Wei used such a trick.


    Under such circumstances, he could not help but have a big question in his heart, how strong is this boy?


    In his heart very shock, after all, the three of them had enough confidence to easily wipe out Chuhe. But now Chu River has shocked them again and again. Especially the strength of Chuhe, the combat skills and tactics they used, made them unable to determine the real strength of Chuhe. If this stalemate continues, sooner or later someone will find out what is going on here.


    Although they carry out such a task, the strength of the psychic college is also very strong, but if such an assassination is known by outsiders now. Their psychic college will be passive from now on.


    "It seems that Chuhe, who is younger than us, is really strong! We look down on him


    The Golden Phoenix is also the package of the whole body''s spiritual power layer by layer. It looks complex and solemnly looks at the Chuhe River, with some helplessness in its tone. They were doomed to be enemies from the beginning, and she was unknown. She fought with Chuhe for the third time. It''s ridiculous that she thought she could compete with Chuhe and her strength was equal.


    Now, the strength of Chuhe has far exceeded her. Even now she can only look up to Chu River.


    This kind of difference change, let her heart also have a kind of want to erase Chuhe dark heart.


    "Brother Chen, although Chuhe is powerful, Mr. Wei is one of the most powerful elders in our college. His Moyu boxing is his famous stunt. It''s like a mountain falling. Amazing power! This kind of power is not what a young immortal can deal with! Don''t worry. We''ll help each other. Even if he has the ability to know the world, he will never escape from us! "


    There are some assurance and self-confidence in the words of Golden Phoenix. After all, in the face of today''s situation, even he is the first time to see Wei Dong use this Moyu fist. Now the fist has not yet become, the power has begun to show! This power also makes them a little more sure.


    Chuhe watched the black power become more and more powerful, and finally formed a faint feather like shape in front of Weidong, and the feathers gathered together one by one, and finally formed a ball like shape.


    Looking at the rising of such power, Chu he also stopped quietly, his hands slightly raised, the spiritual power on the palm fluctuated, and the bright light rose in an instant, and then his palms joined together, and the spiritual power instantly fused between his palms, forming a white light group


    .


    On the light group, the spiritual power is also more and more strong, and finally slowly converges into one.


    "Flashball!"


    With a touch of gold light ball is also fast flow out, like a meteor in general, bombardment and out.


    There was no change in Wei Dong''s look. There was a lot of shadow in his look. He raised his hands heavily and then threw them out.


    All of a sudden, the boxing wind roared, the black light beam across the air, and instantly merged with the meteor like light.


    Bang!


    Two kinds of forces collided together, and suddenly there was a startling explosion. And then the power of the aftershocks raging out, the figure of the two were also instantly shrouded in them.


    Chuhe can clearly feel his body above, as if there is a kind of heavy blow like the fall of mountains, that kind of heavy power, so that his body can''t help but withdraw.


    WOW!


    Chu he only felt the impact of this force, and in his body, the flesh and blood were rolling up, and suddenly a mouthful of blood was spitting out from his mouth.


    Under the impact of the aftershock of strength, he also withdrew directly and flew upside down.


    Chuhe heart shock, did not expect this Moyu boxing would be so terrible! Although he tried his best, but under the impact of this power, still can not completely resist! You should know that the power he used before is also a combination of 80% of his spiritual power and his own physical power. Under the combination of the two, it is also powerful.


    But even so, he was still unable to win, but ended up in such a dilemma. Although only suffered some minor injuries, but for Chuhe, this situation has become a bit difficult.


    Xiao Jian and Chu Shan, who had been watching nearby, were very worried when they saw the current situation. Both of them skimmed out at the same time, sped to the side of the Chu River, and then quickly held the Chu River. Only under the impact of the powerful force, they were also affected, and their bodies were shaken, which stabilized them.Chu Shan and Xiao Jian''s look became a little dignified: "I didn''t expect that the old man''s strength was so strong!"


    Although they just watched before, they could also feel the powerful spirit power when they were fighting. However, under the fusion of such forces, they completely resisted the powerful impact. Three people are steady body shape, but expression can, vigilant guard at any time next to Wang Chen and gold phoenix.


    Seeing such a situation, Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang''s expression has a trace of joy. After all, it''s the first time for them to see the Chu River falling into the downwind. At least it means that the Chu River is not unbreakable.


    However, the dust and fog did not disperse, and Weidong, who had been shrouded in it, did not show up, so they did not take any action for a while.


    The atmosphere in this situation is also temporarily frozen, but it seems that everything is tilted in their direction. See Chu River will be defeated in their hands, become the soul under their hands! And they can also successfully complete the task, accept the most abundant reward!


    For such a result, both of them were convinced, and there was a lot of joy in their faces.


    At least they have been able to confirm that old Wei can defeat Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 600

    With the help of the two, Chu he waved to them, indicating that they were OK. And his expression is also light, toward that hasn''t revealed the origin form of Wei Dong to see in the past.


    Previously, he gathered most of his spiritual power and hurt his physical power, forming the most powerful flash ball. What''s more, on the light ball, there is the violent power that Chuhe just controlled.


    Now Chu he has just used that power for the first time, so even he is not sure about the real effect. Because of this, he also looked there solemnly, waiting for the old man to finally appear.


    "Brother, if you can''t beat them, let''s leave here first. I don''t believe it. According to our strength, can''t we leave smoothly? "


    Chu Shan didn''t know what happened to Chu River. He only saw Chu River injured for the first time after Chu River returned to the world for so long, especially after he came into contact with Xiuxian world. Therefore, his expression also had a lot of worry, and he had already begun to retreat.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to his brother. After all, he suffered a lot in the past three years without his brother. These days, he is well protected by his brother, and has been used to having his brother around. So anyway, he didn''t want anything to happen to Chuhe.


    Chu he waved his hand: "Xiaoshan, don''t worry. I''m ok. Be careful not to be attacked by them


    Although Chuhe didn''t know how powerful it was, he still had a lot of hope before the old man appeared. After all, he didn''t feel how weak his previous strength was.


    In his opinion, although there are some differences in the strength between them, the difference is so small that there will be no such result. According to Chuhe''s guess, Weidong will never be able to hold his own flash ball easily.


    Although Xiao Jian doesn''t know what Chu River means, he still waits quietly according to the tension and worry in his heart.


    Chu Shan saw that they were not worried, and Chu he had no intention to retreat, so he could only wait quietly.


    As for the mystery hidden in it, it can only be understood after seeing the old man.


    It seems like a long time, but in fact it''s just a moment. The dust fog of the original explosion wave also slowly dissipated, and finally revealed one of the figures.


    That figure didn''t have any action, standing quietly in the same place, still keeping the original fist shape. His figure is straight, even the old figure, but also with a strong feeling.


    Old face, with a trace of indifference, expression and no change, just quietly watching the direction of the Chu River.


    Seeing this, Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang, who were still worried in their hearts, were relieved.


    After all, the strength and skill of Chuhe were very powerful, which made them very reluctant to let go. Now they see that Weidong is safe and still standing in the same place, and they also completely put down the big stone in their heart.


    As it looks, they obviously have the upper hand.


    Two people did not have any pause, the facial expression also instantly surged out a few minutes of ferocity. Body shape in a flash, spirit power urge, a moment later appeared in Weidong''s side.


    Wang Chen looked fiercely at the Chu River, stopped by Wei Dong''s side, and asked in a soft voice like asking for instructions: "Mr. Wei, while you have the upper hand, why don''t we work together to kill this boy as soon as possible. It''s better to go back to the college


    Now to see Weidong have the upper hand, their confidence that they had been hit at the moment also soared to the peak. At present, Chuhe is not invincible, and they have regained a lot of hope.


    Jin Fenghuang also agreed. After all, Chuhe is not Weidong''s opponent. Taking advantage of the Chu River injury, the three of them can solve the problem quickly!


    It''s just that they didn''t get any response to this kind of inquiry. Wang Chen only saw a trace of banter and coldness in Chu River''s look.


    A kind of uneasiness rose slowly in his heart. This kind of emotion makes Wang Chen also involuntarily turn his eyes to Weidong.


    Gold phoenix also seems to be aware of the strange, the same hand out, want to let Weidong reaction.


    After all, in the current situation, it seems that Weidong has not made any response, which makes them very uneasy. I don''t know what happened.


    Just when they wanted to explore again, Wei Dong, who had been standing quietly in the same place, turned pale and his body began to shake.


    Such a sudden change made them all surprised. They didn''t know what Chuhe had done and why he made Weidong look like this.


    "Mr. Wei, what''s the matter with you?"Wang Chen noticed that Wei Dong''s strange, but also nervous mouth. His face is gloomy, five fingers slightly clench, mercilessly stare at Chu River, although angry, but also a little more fear.


    This sudden change makes them feel too sudden, almost unable to respond.


    The spirit power of Chu he''s body is quickly repairing the injury in his body, so that the original rolling Qi and blood is suppressed again, and then he slowly opens his mouth: "sorry, let you down! There is a ray of thunder force in the power that I use. Your elder Wei has just become the object of my experiment. Now it seems that the power of thunder has not let me down! "


    Chu River look with extreme cold meaning, cold surging, that some ordinary face, also floating a trace of ferocious.


    Now the three of them are pushing each other. For Chuhe, they have come to the point where either you or I will die. In this case, Chuhe naturally hopes to try his best to solve the opponent, so that they have no room to fight back, let alone the chance to turn over.


    But such choice, as if only has one, that is lets them thoroughly die!


    And the strength difference between them is not much, any attack want to play a surprise effect, there are some difficulties. So Chuhe can''t help but think of the thunder force that was formed by xuanlei wanzhang sword before, and then he has such an effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 601

    Chuhe''s words seemed to be sarcastic, which made the old man, who was originally pale, spit out a mouthful of blood. The moment his body trembled, the spiritual power was also controlled and urged.


    A moment later, on his body, there was also a black color, which seemed to be the impact force formed by the collision of forces.


    Under his banishment, the power of thunder was also completely removed.


    The old man, who was originally pale, also recovered completely. His face was overcast and cold. He looked at Chuhe bitterly. His expression was already resentment and anger that could not be concealed.


    "Good! Good! Sure enough, no wonder the college will let Lao Fu come with two dolls. You are really successful in irritating me. In that case, I will not accompany you here! "


    Obviously, what happened before also made the old man suffer a lot. Chuhe''s action completely angered him and made him no longer have any temptation!


    Just fighting for a while, he suffered such a big loss, he also had the heart to kill.


    Originally, he thought that Chuhe was just a gifted child at a young age, but he didn''t think that after several fights, he didn''t get the upper hand. On the contrary, he was limited by Chuhe everywhere, and even nearly caught the way of Chuhe. So now he also completely ended such a thing, just want to understand this matter as soon as possible, understand the life of Chu River, in order to solve his anger!


    At the moment, Weidong no longer treats Chuhe as a little baby like he used to be, and even puts away his contempt. The whole person becomes dignified.


    At least when we fought with Chuhe before, under the control of all forces, we didn''t get any advantage. Even because we despised him too much, we were almost hurt by Chuhe. And the thunder of those who turn into his body, but also let him suffer a lot.


    He did not expect that anyone in the world could control the power of thunder, integrate the power of thunder into his own spiritual power, and break into his own channels with such a magical attitude. If it wasn''t for his strong strength, tenacious meridians and abundant spiritual power, I''m afraid that he would be seriously injured this time.


    It was this repeated situation that made him aware of Chu River. Although he looked young, his fighting experience was very sophisticated, even very treacherous. Even the old man who has lived for 100 years has no such experience!


    So under such circumstances, he dare not have any neglect, so the whole body''s spiritual power has been urged again. Dignified face also with a bit of serious, seems to have no intention to have any trial with Chuhe.


    This kind of change, let Chu River''s look also had a trace of dissimilarity. Chu he naturally understood that the reason why he was able to gain the upper hand before was that he used combat skills, and only under his contempt could he achieve unexpected results.


    But at present, the old man seems to have understood that the whole person''s state of mind is not as lazy as it was at first. With such strength and the state of mind slowly calming down, it is not so easy for Chuhe to defeat him. What''s more, there are Wang Chen and Golden Phoenix around him.


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe naturally did not dare to have any neglect.


    "It seems that the victory or defeat depends on it!"


    Chuhe''s brow slightly wrinkled, eyes in the three people patrol a circle. Now they three people join hands, certainly will not have any mercy, just a Weidong, for him is a powerful opponent, is not so easy to deal with. So in such a situation, after the three of them really join hands, they have no reservation. Naturally, their power is extremely powerful.


    It seems that it is not so easy to deal with the three of them according to his own strength. After all, the three of them are powerful now, and although the strength of Xiaojian and Xiaoshan around you has improved, there is still a big gap between them.


    Xiaojian and Chushan seem to be aware of the difference, and their expressions become dignified.


    One left and the other right appeared beside the Chuhe River.


    "Young master, let''s fight together!"


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    The two men spoke in unison and were clearly ready to fight.


    In the face of such a strong enemy, they naturally do not have the heart to let Chuhe continue to fight here.


    For both of them, Chu River did not stop them. After all, it''s not so easy to rely on him alone to deal with the three people on the other side.


    In this instant, Weidong''s fist again had the black light wave out. Just this time, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, the black light curled and even formed a huge fist in the mid air.


    The fist is wrapped by the black spirit power, and it is more and more powerful under the gathering of such power.


    "You two, put your psychic power into my body."


    In such a fist cohesion, Weidong also toward the side of the Golden Phoenix and Wang Chen command.Although they didn''t know what Wei Dong meant, they didn''t have any hesitation. They turned over their hands and came out. The surging spirit power was in their palms and quickly injected into Wei Dong''s body.


    Lingli followed Weidong''s arm and poured into the black shadow.


    Under such strength, the shadow of boxing becomes more and more solid.


    "Chuhe, how dare you plot and tease me like this? Now I''ll ask you to recover all the humiliations you calculated! Die for me


    "No one in the world has been able to do this to me. You are the first and last! Now I''ll show you the real power of my Moyu fist! "


    Wei Dong''s look also became extremely cold and confident. Obviously, under such fist power, he also slowly regained his confidence.


    Today''s Gongfa is his accidental gains, and its power is very strong. Although it only depends on his current strength, it can give full play to the strength of the real level double strong. This power, let him very satisfied.


    And now Chu he showed such a strong strength, but also let him feel the threat, so he did not hesitate, directly urged his own spiritual power, with the assistance of Wang Chen and Wang Chen, the boxing power he played was extremely huge.


    That said, the strong wind roared like a hurricane, and the black light swept out like a black hole.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 602

    The black style of boxing roared, as if to devour the three of Chuhe.


    In the face of such a powerful fist, Chuhe''s face did not change much. After all, it''s not the first time for him to come into contact with this kind of boxing style.


    As a once powerful emperor, such power is vulnerable in his eyes. If it had not been for the fact that his strength had plummeted and his cultivation had been renewed, and that his spiritual power in the mortal world was scarce, Chuhe would not have been polite to them for such a long time.


    Before the fight, Chuhe had realized that there might be such a situation between them, so there was no pause. His look remained the same, and he also stepped out slowly. The spiritual power on his palm had been fluctuating, and he quickly poured it into the symbol of xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm.


    Now under such circumstances, his strength has not recovered to the most powerful level. And he and this Weidong''s strength is not much different, now Weidong has combined the three of them to kill himself, he said that if he uses his best moves, I''m afraid he can''t bear it.


    After all, there is a life and death duel between them. If he has any weakness, I believe it will not be long before he will become a dead man under the attack of their thunder.


    Chu River has experienced tens of thousands of battles in the heaven, large and small. Naturally, he knows such a situation very well. He is now in a weak position and can''t fall behind at all. Otherwise, once he is in a weak position, he will immediately attract them to attack like a storm and make them unable to stop.


    "Young master, let''s help you!"


    Xiaojianben has been following Chuhe all the time. Now seeing that Chuhe is acting like this, she naturally understands Chuhe''s intention. So the palm of his hand moved, the silver power flickered and danced, and then along the palm of his hand, she quickly injected it into the vest of Chu River.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that the spiritual power injected by Xiaojian can also be quickly absorbed and used by him. These forces are like his own arms, without any discomfort. It''s just that his strength can''t gather in Dantian to form his own real strength.


    But now this situation for Chuhe has been very unexpected.


    Previously, although he had thought about letting Jane inject their strength into his body, he would deal with it together with himself. But their own strength is weak. Facing such a strong enemy, it is enough for Chuhe to protect himself.


    There is no hesitation and reservation between the two sides. They all know that such a duel is the last moment of life and death. If there is any reservation, then those who fail and die are like themselves.


    Therefore, in the mid air of this Chu villa, a black and a gold color swirling around, each occupying half of the sky.


    Under the power transmission of Chu River, the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was hidden in his palm, also floated out slowly and turned into substance.


    The cold of Mori Leng blows out, and the cold is like a sharp blade, which may surge out at any time


    , and become a deadly weapon.


    Everyone has no reservation about this situation.


    It seems that the stalemate has lasted for a long time, but in fact, such power has not stopped for a long time.


    A moment later, the powerful force burst out, and saw the flashing cold light of the thunderbolt sword turned into a streamer, emitting a strong bright light, quickly flashed out, the sword wind roared, and quickly headed for the key of Weidong.


    Today''s Duel has become their duel. No matter which of them has the upper hand, they will be the final winner. As long as we can wipe out the other side, then we have won the final victory.


    "Well! Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? "


    Wei Dong naturally recognized Chu he''s intention. He gave a cold hum and waved his fist. With a kind of hard texture like black iron, he waved hard at the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    Stab!


    In the middle of the sky, the two forces collided and burst out countless bright sparks. Under the collision, there was a kind of sparks like steel collision, and the sound was also very clear.


    Obviously, in such a fight, it''s a sword and a sword. It''s very dangerous.


    On the shining blade, there is still a lot of thunder power swimming, like insects, rushing into the black shadow.


    No one made any pause, such a stalemate is more and more obvious under the ablation of these two forces.


    Chu he can clearly feel the power in his body, as if he was evacuated by some powerful force, which consumes a lot of power, and even he can''t seem to be able to support for a long time.


    Even Xiao Jian and Chu Shan, who gave him the help of spiritual power, seemed to be absorbed and couldn''t get away. Those spirit powers are injected into xuanlei wanzhang sword along his meridians. Each kind of spirit power will trigger xuanlei wanzhang sword and send out a ray of thunder power.This kind of attack and destructive power is obviously extremely powerful. At least in such a stalemate, the shadow of the fist was weakened from its original strength.


    For a moment, they also fell into a stalemate with each other. Black light and golden light form a half wall barrier in the air.


    It''s just that this stalemate can''t last forever. Just for a moment, the sharp sword also cut a gap on the black shadow.


    The sword flickered, and the blade also sent out a very sharp feeling, which destroyed the last shadow of the fist.


    Black light in such a shock, but also dissipated, first exposed in the shadow of the black light. And the xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be exhausted under such power. The huge sword shrinks quickly and turns into a three foot long sword, which is slowly revealed.


    Obviously, under the impact of such force, they consume a lot of money from each other. It''s not like the original situation at all. It seems that none of them has the upper hand. It''s more like they are both defeated.


    Chu he didn''t change much. His eyes stopped on the other side, as if to explore what kind of state the other side was.


    The previous sword almost consumed all his spiritual power. Now in his body, everything seems to be hollowed out. Although the sword cuts the fist shadow, but the victory is not clear yet!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 603

    Boom boom!


    Now the victory is not clear, but the spiritual impact between them is like an explosion.


    Now the two people fight, it seems a little hasty, in this Chu villa there is no convergence and control. So this kind of spiritual power spread out, the danger of power explosion, the impact of the power is to let the Chu villa are hit, and the courtyard of the villa has long been a mess.


    Even so, such destructive power has not been fully demonstrated. Because in the room of the Chu family villa, everything was broken by this power. The walls of the villa were all broken by such force, and most of them were cracked. Already some tottering, has become the dangerous house!


    Obviously, when the two men fought each other before, they did not converge, so under the impact of such forces, they also caused such a strong destructive force. Even if they want to make up and repair, it''s too late!


    Although Chuhe was angry in his heart, he had nothing to do with such a thing. Now he is not strong enough, but he needs to deal with people with all his strength. He has no time to spare his hand for defense, so that his house will not be damaged by the impact of spiritual power.


    But it backfired. Now such a thing has happened, and even they are not willing to bear it easily.


    The sword roared and circled in the air. And the black shadow around that rich black has slowly faded, leaving only the fist, but also a little light blood.


    Obviously, when they fought each other before, the impact of this force did cause a lot of harm, which made them unable to rest assured.


    Looking at such a change of power, Chu he''s heart is also a few silk hope. Now it seems that the xuanlei wanzhang sword he used was not powerful enough, and even hurt Weidong.


    After all, everything they use now has something to do with Chuhe. Even under such circumstances, when the power fluctuates, it carries a distinctive power.


    Facing the bloody appearance of Weidong''s fist, Chuhe''s heart is a little more relaxed.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that he has the upper hand. If so, even after that, he will not have any threat.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    The shadow of the black fist dispersed, and Chu Shan was also very nervous.


    Before the battle between Chuhe and Weidong, the spirit and practice made Chuhe feel very different. And Chu mountain is also seen with his own eyes, but also personally experienced such a powerful attack, the heart is naturally a little uneasy.


    After all, under such a powerful attack, it can also prove that China is powerful. But now, although he fell into the downwind, Chuhe did not kill him. And Chu River also seems to consume a lot, not suitable for another shot.


    Chuhe''s face is a little pale, in the face of his brother''s inquiry, also gently shook his head.


    He has been able to feel that on that half way, it seems that there are a lot of immortals, quickly gathered here. It''s just that the breath of those people is very strange to Chuhe, and obviously they are not the people who help Chuhe.


    Chu he seems to be aware of such a change of power, with a trace of strangeness and surprise in his expression.


    Because under the use of that spiritual power, their own spiritual power consumption is great, and it is impossible to use it again easily.


    Even if they were attacked by Weidong three people, some people noticed the comfort between them and reminded them that naturally they also need to respond well.


    Although Chu he could feel the extreme fatigue in his body, the weak breath also quickly reported to the top in his perception. But in such a consumption, age can bring him into the Chu villa, has been a very difficult thing.


    In this case, Chuhe did not have any pause, palm clapping. The spiritual power in the body was mobilized by him again, and he wanted to open up a channel under such circumstances. Can solve Weidong as soon as possible!


    After all, no matter what, the students are also the staff here. The learning task between them is heavy, which is really unbearable.


    However, under such circumstances, when the power fluctuated, Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang, who were originally behind the old man, quietly stepped out.


    Now it has come to such a point, they fight with each other, so that they can decide the outcome as soon as possible.


    Under such circumstances. Chuhe is also quick to urge his own body in the spirit, want to enter the room to quickly search out the object he can attack.


    Now, although the spiritual power in his body is consumed greatly, under such circumstances, the spiritual power that can be stimulated is very thin, and even his speed is affected. Unable to quickly enter and solve the problem.


    For Chuhe, in order to win the final victory, in addition to solving the immediate opponent, he needs to be able to quickly distinguish his opponent in this short Festival.Just when such palm is close to Wang Chen, how can we clearly feel that all the spiritual power that can be mobilized in his body has been controlled by him. And the spiritual power is under such control. It''s gone clean.


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe did not have any hesitation, just hope to be able to solve all the things between them as soon as possible.


    It''s just that this kind of power hasn''t come down yet. On the other side, the spirit power fluctuates and has quickly drilled into the body of Chu River. On his back, there is also spirit power, which spreads out and slaps hard at the back of Chu River.


    Now such a situation, itself they are very close to each other, plus now such decoration, this is their garden. So when I see them in such a mess. Chu River also can''t help but want to maintain.


    But the previous strength has consumed part of all the spiritual power in his body. Now under the impact of such strength, he has almost no spare force to resist and dodge.


    A moment later, the spirit power also directly collided with Chu River''s back vest, and then all the spirit power, like a bitch, directly penetrated into Chu River''s body.


    Under the impact of such a force, Chu he''s body could not help falling down, without any appearance of recovery. And all the strength in his body tumbled, so that he was also injured!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 604

    Chuhe did not expect that they would have such a hand. He secretly hid his strength and showed his weakest state, which made Chuhe think that they had been defeated. For a moment, he relaxed his guard.


    Even in the time of heaven, Chuhe never encountered such a situation. After all, in the heaven, even though there is a big difference in the strength of the cultivators and their intrigues are very different, they have never used such deceptive means.


    Because of this, the previous time was too careless. For a moment, they were caught in their plot track, and their way was touched, so that they could not go on at all.


    Chuhe felt the disordered spiritual power in his body, and he also felt that it was not good in his heart. Who would have thought that under the current situation, he would be plotted by others. When his strength was the weakest, even if he had the intention to react, his action could not keep up.


    Chuhe''s body heavily fell to the ground, only to hear the sound of bone fracture. Chu River''s expression also slightly coagulates. It''s obviously painful. Chushan and Xiaojian, who had been around him, seemed to be affected. Under such fluctuations of power, people were also staggering backward, unable to recover for the time being.


    Obviously, the most powerful one among them is Chuhe. But Chuhe had suffered such a shock before, and his strength changed. Now Chuhe was hurt by them, and Chushan two people are not as happy as usual.


    Now under the accident, Chu River was injured by them, naturally will bear more. So under such circumstances, Chu River soon fell into the downwind. Even if you want to turn over, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    In this case, Weidong three people also slowly appear in the Chuhe side.


    Originally in the heart nervous, very worried Wang Chen looked at has been seriously injured on the ground of Chuhe, full of pride.


    "Boy, are you still crazy? I''ll see this time. How do you want to be crazy? Isn''t it usually a bull roar? Are you dumb this time? "


    "Brother Chen, I think we''d better stop talking nonsense with him and solve it quickly, so as not to have a long night''s dream! Now it''s hard to get him seriously injured here. If you let him escape, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future! "


    With that, the Golden Phoenix beside him raised his palm, and the spiritual power on the palm rushed out. Under his own power, he also quickly resolved, and wanted to insert the sharp blade into the vest of Chu River with the strongest and fastest speed.


    "Good!"


    Wang Chen heard the words of the Golden Phoenix, is also very agree with, tone solemnly said. At least in the current situation, in a short period of time, they might as well be fully aware of many situations. Now the strength of Chu River is so strong that it''s hard for them to deal with it. To this point, their hearts are not very calm when they see the foot of Chu River fall into their hands and let them handle it.


    Weidong also stood quietly in the same place, simply ordered a few words, did not speak out loud, and then began to quickly restore their own strength.


    Although the current situation is not conducive to their vision recovery, once they enter the stage of recovery, their strength can also be greatly improved.


    Generally speaking, only after the strength is improved can we sign such conditions with it. But they don''t have any scams of their own.


    The reason why he set up such a scam before was to attract Chu River to take the bait. Before they met, Chuhe also clearly felt that there was not much difference in strength between them. If there is a real impact, I''m afraid they won''t win so quickly.


    It is precisely because of this situation, when he made a move earlier, he also thought of such a solution, in order to lure Chu he to appear beside her. Chu River also suffered a great impact.


    Chu he watched them, getting closer and closer to himself, but all the spiritual power in his body was very disordered. Even if he wanted to mobilize his own spiritual power, I''m afraid it was not so fast.


    Perhaps because they are afraid of Chuhe, so under such circumstances, each of them did not hesitate. Wang Chen directly took out his dagger at that time. The dagger was lifted up, and the dagger was wrapped by the spirit power. He had planned to transport it directly to the heart of Chu River.


    Now such a situation, Chuhe has been injured by them, and there is not much room to fight back. As long as his cultivation is specially stored in the ring, then they can take people back directly.


    In this way, they can also successfully complete the task, not in fear!


    Although Chuhe was badly damaged, he could feel the ferocity of the power he used.


    Although they didn''t have much time to contact with each other, Chu he was very clear. He was so afraid that Chu he''s physical power would stop him and let him have another chance to escape.


    Seeing such a dagger, it would sink into Chuhe''s body, and Chuhe''s look was slightly coagulated.


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart, once he has an accident, then he will follow his little Jane, and Chushan will never live alone again.Therefore, at this last moment, Chuhe also secretly made a decision.


    The mood in his heart fluctuates, and the spiritual power in the meridians has been working hard to connect under such operation. Although such channels make his channels painful. But Chuhe did not give up.


    In this case, all the power under his control is quickly injected into his own ring. It was originally stored in the spirit world by him, but it was an ancient scroll presented by Li Ze''s neighbors before.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what array was in this scroll, according to Li Lao, this array could save his life at the critical moment. Now such a situation has come true, at least nothing happened before. And now his strength also began to improve, in the face of such a threat, can only directly urge such a treasure, for the final protection.


    After all, his own strength has no power to protect himself. He saw that everything would be swallowed into the blade, but it was stopped by Chuhe in time.


    Chuhe, who knew the truth, did not hesitate. Under the fluctuation of his mind, the spiritual power had jumped out and quickly merged into the ancient scroll.


    Now Chu he has no other way, in the face of such fierce they, he must be with his last mace.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 605

    "I''m sorry, young master. It''s our fault. We can''t help you."


    Little Jane had already injected all her spiritual power into Chuhe''s body before. Now that Chuhe is defeated, he and she are also affected. The tone was full of reproach, especially when the dagger was getting closer and closer to them, and under the breath of death, self reproach was more obvious.


    Chu River looks unchanged, and did not make any response. After all, for Chuhe, things are dangerous now, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have any hope. Now he is a little lucky that he took over the treasure Li Ze gave him.


    It has to be said that such treasures have also played a great role in the current situation. At least they can really escape. Escape from the palm of death.


    Now his body is injured, and he can mobilize his spiritual power, but it is also difficult. At such a critical juncture, he did not have any opportunity to analyze and respond to their remorse.


    Chu he tried his best to control some scattered spiritual power in his body, and ran along his meridians again. Under the fluctuation of his mind, he also injected all such spiritual power into the ancient scroll in his palm.


    Previously, Li Ze once said that as long as the spiritual power of the practitioner is injected into it, the power can be triggered. Compared with Chuhe, this kind of protection and defense is a little strange to him. But now it''s just right.


    "Go to hell!"


    The dagger in Wang Chen''s hand is one inch away from the metal. Seeing that Chuhe had no resistance, Wang Chen''s face was filled with joy and excitement. At least under such circumstances, it seems that the humiliation he had suffered was also released at this moment.


    The cold light on the dagger flashed, and then directly stabbed into the body of Chu River.


    Just wait for him to see clearly, a burst of bright light flashing out, and then the brilliance flashing, issued bursts of dazzling light.


    Under the flash of light, his dagger didn''t stab into the vest of Dechu River as he expected. Because he didn''t feel any force in his palm.


    It seems that the dagger he controlled didn''t penetrate into the vest smoothly. Instead, it sent out a very empty feeling. And this kind of feeling, is also let Wang Chen originally proud look also suffered the impact.


    His pride came to an abrupt end at this moment. Because he could feel that his sword did not really penetrate into Chuhe''s body, nor did it cause fatal injury to Chuhe.


    But this sudden flash of bright light, but the explosion of a very powerful aura. Even the Wei Dong side is also because of this brilliance flashing, many of the mask in the accident and shock!


    A moment later, he recovered from such an accident and shock, and people had quickly patted towards the Guanghua.


    It''s just the flash of brilliance, although he can react in time, and want to make a remedy to prevent Chu River from escaping. However, on this ancient scroll, his power under such impact is like hitting on cotton, deep in the mire, and the root could not do anything to stop it.


    And this is just a moment''s delay, the Chu River, which had been badly damaged, also quickly led people away from here under such circumstances.


    The light flashed and disappeared, and their figures disappeared in the Chu River. There were only three Weidong people left. They were very surprised and shocked. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. In the heart of fear and did not carry out any tracking.


    Because under that old scroll, they couldn''t do any exploration at all. It can''t even do any damage or attack.


    In this case, the Chu River has been taken away by the ancient scroll, secretly brought to the right place.


    Chuhe only felt all the strength in his body, like why he was shocked, and his muscles felt incomparable pain. Even if there are a few changes, they will bear the pain of life rather than death.


    But in such pain, Chu he is also trying hard to recover his physical strength.


    Chuhe did not know how long he had been recovering like this. Finally, with such persistence, he slowly recovered some spiritual power.


    At least people don''t have any spiritual control as they did at the beginning.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Jian and Chu Shan, who fled with Chu River, slowly came to life.


    Looking at everything around, even Chushan felt some unexpected, totally unexpected. Previously, I saw my brother was about to be wiped out directly, but now three people can appear in such a paradise?


    "Brother, what did you use before? How could it be so powerful? "


    Chushan didn''t look like they were when they were trapped, and Chushan envied you.


    Now the strength of Chuhe has recovered a little, although it is not as listless as it used to be. Although the whole person is still pale, but as long as there is enough time, he will be able to recover smoothly.After all, at such a critical juncture as before, he first caught their way.


    Think of the things before, Chuhe can''t help but keep his eyes on the palm of his hand, which has been restored to the original plain appearance of the scroll.


    On the scroll, the original ancient lines are still preserved. Although such a pattern is of little use to Chuhe, Chuhe can clearly see that the scroll he gets is a teleportation array.


    Previously, the three of them were able to leave smoothly, so unharmed appeared here, completely because of the key used by Chuhe. It urges the array to open, so that the three of them are sent here from this array.


    Fortunately, all three of them are safe. Otherwise, even if Chu River can survive later, the resentment in his heart will be very strong. But now, fortunately, there is no danger. Under the protection of this treasure, they are also directly out of the dangerous area, and can recover well in this place!


    Before, he still had doubts in his mind that he didn''t believe that people from psychic college would be here. But did not expect that they not only appeared here, but also used such despicable means, forcing him to have no other way.


    But the good news is that all the crises are now over, even if they want to search for their own whereabouts. It''s not that easy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 606

    Chuhe carefully observed the surrounding environment, for a moment, he could not distinguish the location.


    However, his perceptual power has checked all the places around him, and he has not sensed any other danger.


    So just as they recovered some strength, they quickly got familiar with the corresponding cultivation place.


    After all, it''s very easy to find such a place of cultivation in this barren land.


    What''s more, in this barren mountain, it seems to be spiritual and full-bodied.


    The three quickly found a suitable place, and then opened up a small cave.


    After finishing these, the three of them also entered the cave together, and then Chu River specially set a boundary at the entrance of the cave.


    In any case, for Chuhe, the reason why such a thing happened before has passed. The spiritual power he used was also overdrawn. Now when he woke up, he felt extremely weak in his body. But in this mountain, his body and even his pores exude a sense of greed.


    This sense of greed prompted him to absorb the aura around him. And Chuhe can feel that as long as he can restore his own strength to the original appearance, then he will be able to try the possibility of strength promotion again.


    After all, under such circumstances, his strength improvement is of great help to himself.


    Three people sit together quietly in that stone room, although the condition is simple and crude, but the aura between the world around is very sufficient. At least under their absorption, there is no interruption.


    The recovery of this cultivation lasted for half a day. Under such circumstances, all the meridians around Chuhe seemed to have been repaired by him. And under such repair, his meridians also become more tenacious. The original injury is also like this, there is no trace under the treatment.


    In the blink of an eye, a day and a night had passed, and Chu Shan and Xiao Jian withdrew from that state because of such cultivation.


    For such a situation, Chuhe did not care. He continued the original fluctuations, urged his own skills, absorbed the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and quickly restored his strength.


    And under such absorption, the spiritual power in his body is stronger and stronger.


    In his elixir field, the spirit power is injected into the elixir field, forming a sea of spirit power like the sea of elixir.


    Looking at this kind of spiritual power, Chu he had a very down-to-earth feeling in his heart. He didn''t have any help. There was still a feeling that he wanted to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    Under such uncontrollable absorption, his meridians also seemed to be tempered by spiritual power. Every time he was tempered, his meridians became more tenacious.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Under such absorption, in the Dantian, the Danhai shakes. In the originally calm Danhai, all the spiritual power turns into viscous liquid, flows in the Danhai, and makes a sound.


    Such a voice is heavy and powerful. It''s just that this kind of power has become more and more violent and seems to be unable to satisfy.


    "It seems that it''s time to break through again! I didn''t expect that this time, although I almost fell into a dead end, I didn''t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise. Unexpectedly, because of this situation, I was able to improve my strength to a higher level! "


    The changes in his body made him talk to himself. Chuhe can clearly feel that in his Dantian, with the influx of such forces, the changes in Dantian make Chuhe can''t help but treat it seriously.


    Now his Danhai seems to have reached the saturation point, even if he has any spiritual power into it, Danhai seems to be unable to bear.


    But even so, that Dan sea is still not damaged, under the sway of strength, it is difficult to reach the last step.


    In the whole body of Chu River, all the spiritual power has completely wrapped it in it, and the faint momentum is sent out. Although it is suppressed, the impact of such power still has a lot of powerful prestige, which makes many people feel shocked and surprised.


    This kind of situation is also clearly perceived by Chuhe. In the current situation, it is obviously not so easy.


    "It seems that the spiritual power here is far from enough!"


    Feeling the fluctuation of the breath, Chu he also knew that under the current situation, if he had been deadlocked here, I''m afraid he could not make the final sprint at all. So he murmured to himself, as if he began to panic.


    But he didn''t hesitate too much. After a little meditation, he quickly took out two bottles of pills from his own ring.


    In this elixir, there is also rich spiritual power. As long as under his control, he can thoroughly absorb the inner spiritual power and digest all the medicinal power in the pill, then he can be a powerful man in this world.


    Each pill was thrown into his mouth as if he didn''t want money. After every pill was thrown into his mouth, Chu he could feel at least a faint aura in his body.And in such a supplement, the power is more and more powerful, and finally in his Dantian, set off a storm again. And that Dan sea, also seem to have come to the last moment.


    Under all the spiritual power rolling, like in the sprint general, rapid circulation in his meridians. Although he wanted to suppress it over and over again, this kind of spiritual power could not bear any control of him.


    However, Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Under such control, I finally control the spirit power I control and inject it into the Dan sea.


    Originally like a storm like Danhai in this case is also issued a click sound.


    Then, all the spiritual power in the sea was guided, and the rolling power formed a big humanoid giant in the center of his Danhai. And this kind of humanoid giant slowly condenses as if the essence is general, the spirit power in Danhai seems to be unable to fill this kind of giant.


    Giants without power seem to be easily scattered under such circumstances.


    Therefore, Chu he did not dare to be slighted. Under such control, he swallowed many pills into his stomach and turned them into a new spiritual supplement.


    This situation has continued, some of the original is not too solid giant is slowly clear up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 607

    Chuhe seems to have been completely immersed in such cultivation, and there is no response. It seems that he just keeps the original state of cultivation to avoid any change in the spirit power in the Danhai, so that such a human giant in the Danhai can not be condensed.


    All his mind and spirit are completely immersed in the current state of cultivation, even if his whole body has been wrapped by spiritual power and completely shrouded in such light, he doesn''t know.


    But fortunately, in such a situation, it can be regarded as a kind of effort. Chuhe can clearly feel that the change in his Dantian seems to be slowly easing.


    The changes of the seal on his palm are no longer like the original, and he began to absorb the spiritual power of the world around him.


    In this small cave, the spiritual power is like smoke, circling and winding. In addition to wrapping him layer by layer, there are even many spiritual powers on his body, forming a light jade like luster.


    This situation made Chushan and Xiaojian, who were waiting for him here, a little confused.


    They didn''t understand the reason of this change. But now this situation also let them very understand, now this state of Chu River, absolutely can''t be easily disturbed. Therefore, after their strength recovered, they also consciously withdrew from the cultivation state. Spontaneously guarding outside the cave.


    Such a quiet wait, let them in the heart is also very uneasy.


    "Sister Jane, what is my brother doing? What has he reached now? Is that a breakthrough


    Even before he came out of the mountain, he broke through very fast, but he seldom saw such a method of absorption and phagocytosis as Chu River.


    After all, for those who cultivate immortals, no matter what kind of power, if they want to use it for their own use, they must have such strength, and Dantian also absorbs such strength. Therefore, under the current situation, he is also taking the initiative to ask the exit.


    "The young master seems to have broken through, and he seems to have a different chance. It''s just that I''ve never met such a situation. Although I know what''s going on, I''m afraid I can''t understand it until the young master wakes up. "


    Xiao Jian also looked at the Chu River and shook her head silently. She couldn''t answer Chu Shan''s question.


    After all, in the past, she had never encountered such a situation.


    You should know that when people who cultivate immortals break through their strength, they are crazy about the aura absorption between the surrounding heaven and earth. Just like before Chu River. But now, after such a long time, Chuhe''s madness of absorbing spiritual power has not weakened at all. Instead, he has become more demented.


    Even in all the spiritual power around him, we can clearly feel that under the absorption of such power, earth shaking changes are also taking place in his elixir. Every time the power circulates around him for a week, it will turn into a golden light and inject it into the giant who has gradually become clear in Danhai.


    With the injection of such spiritual power, the giant also had a great change. The outline has become clearer, and gradually, unconsciously, it has returned to its original appearance.


    But in this case, with the injection of the spirit power, the giant has been completely formed. Chuhe''s look also fell on the giant''s face, and then the whole person''s expression became a little embarrassed and unexpected.


    because as like as two peas in the river, the giant baby is formed in the same way as the giant.


    In this Danhai, it seems very huge, but in fact it is only the size of Chuhe fist, just like a miniature version of himself.


    So when Chu he saw such a giant baby, his look was also a little stunned, and his mind could not have any fluctuations.


    Chuhe did not expect that, under the current situation, his strength has unconsciously reached the present situation. What''s more, Yuanying, who was supposed to have been formed in the stage of transforming gods, has already been formed in such a state.


    Although it is not as powerful as huashenjing, the yuan baby formed now really makes Chuhe happy.


    And under the impact of his strength, but also under such fluctuations in power, it is to restore a lot.


    when the yuan as like as two peas was formed, Chu found that no matter how the baby was changing, he looked exactly like Chu.


    Feeling the changes in his Dantian, Chu he could not help but release his mind, and then controlled the power just controlled in Dantian. Thinking of that power, he gave the first command.


    Chuhe heart is also issued the first order, and then in his Dantian that quietly sitting villain is also slowly stretched out his fist, stretch.


    Moreover, under his exploration, the movements of Yuanying villain are also very cooperative, just like Yuanying villain.


    It seems that as long as the Danhai yuan baby how to shake, then he will make the same action.And this kind of power is just stable, unless you can feel all the absorbed spiritual power around you, it seems to be completely stable. And after this spiritual power is stable, they don''t say much.


    Under such circumstances, the spirit power that originally shrouded Chu he''s whole body was completely absorbed into his body. The body that was originally wrapped was also re exposed. The ordinary and casual face also showed a healthy complexion.


    Feeling the comfortable feeling in his body, Chuhe could not help but get up and scream. His one-year-old spirit power is also circling, and then bombarding on the boulder.


    All of a sudden, the boulder directly disintegrated into countless pieces without any fluctuation. All the spiritual power in this moment was completely recovered to the body, Chu he''s eyes opened, dark pupil, also with a very deep self-confidence light.


    Weidong had been injured by the injury has long been healed. His whole person is also standing quietly in the same place, the momentum of the whole body is whistling and moving, his clothes are all because of such spiritual power fluctuations and no wind automatically.


    "Finally! I didn''t expect that it took so long to break through to the level of real four! However, it''s really surprising that such a situation can unite into a successful baby! "


    Chuhe felt the surging power in his body, and he could not help but whisper to himself.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 608

    The surrounding spiritual power surges and moves, and soon converges to the whole body of Chu River, and finally integrates into the Dantian of Chu River.


    The original turbulent momentum, under such release, makes the cave emit bursts of sound, and the stone walls also fall gravel because of the impact of such force, as if the whole stone wall is shaking.


    Chu Shan and Xiao Jian, who were waiting beside them, were all frightened by such a scene. Although they don''t know what kind of level Chu River has entered, but just the power of such momentum has made them feel 10 points strong and dangerous.


    Moreover, the strength of this power is not a wounded cultivator. Obviously, Chuhe''s strength has recovered, his injury has fully recovered, and even his strength has been promoted. It''s also a surprise for them.


    Chu he''s eyes moved and fell on them, which made them both have uncontrollable fear. It was a kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, this situation did not last for a long time. Chuhe soon took away this momentum, and everything around him quickly returned to normal, as if it had never existed before.


    Two people in Chu River under this one eye, already felt oneself whole person to seem to be to collapse the same, in the heart fear under, is toward Chu River deep look.


    "Brother, are you becoming more powerful now?"


    Chu mountain looks with absolute worship, as if in the eyes have to come out of a small bubble.


    Obviously, although Chu Shan has experienced so many things, he has always been in a state of worship for his brother. Although it seems a little naive and cold at ordinary times, it always looks like a child in front of Chuhe.


    In his mind, he had already regarded Chuhe as his goal, and he only wanted to work hard to reach the level of Chuhe. He can also stand on the same front with his brother and become the patron saint of their family from now on!


    Chuhe originally cold expression, because Chushan this sentence also showed a light mild face. He stretched out his hand in Chu Shan''s head rubbed, 10 points spoiled said: "yes."


    His tone is like to coax a child, let her follow in the side of small Jane with strange eyes at him.


    Little Jane seldom sees Chu River, so gentle. It is because of this, the situation of Chuhe now will feel the surprise of 10 points.


    "Cough! How are you both recovering? "


    Chuhe also seems to be quickly aware of the strange look of Xiaojian, can''t help but feel embarrassed, cough, and then return to the usual cold appearance.


    "We have no problem."


    Xiaojian Chu River''s look also seems to feel what decision Chu River has, so the whole person has become a bit fierce. At this time, there must be something to order.


    Chu he nodded his head slightly and looked into the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. Although there was no spiritual fluctuation around him, his momentum was like a sharp sword about to come out.


    "In that case, let''s be hunters instead."


    Whoosh!


    The wind broke in the air, and three young figures leaked out of the air, and then stayed in the open space in front of the dilapidated Chu villa.


    You know their strength now, even the security guards in the villa area can no longer know their whereabouts. Although there was a fierce fight here before, but we can be under the restraint, plus already empty, no one noticed that there is any situation here.


    Chu River quietly stops not far from the door of the villa, then his eyes are closed, and the divine consciousness begins to cover quickly.


    Although the three of them fled before, they also let the three of Weidong leave here temporarily. Just according to Chuhe''s guess, they didn''t finish the task and would not leave. So the three of them must also be searching for their whereabouts around here.


    But before they were hunters, now they should also need to change their position!


    Chu River''s divine sense perception is like a pair of huge eyes full of air, quickly searching around the Chu villa. In this sense, everything around the villa, even a grain of dust on the ground, can be clearly seen.


    In such a search, Chu River did not spend too much time, but a moment later, it has found strange traces.


    His expression frets, the person already quickly toward Chu family villa one side of remote path but go.


    Xiaojian and Chushan, who were beside the Chuhe River, also followed quickly. Although they did not know exactly how Chuhe determined their position, they both believed it.


    After a brief moment of grazing, people are also fast grazing out of a short distance, under the shadow of the dark light, there is a trace of quiet. However, in such a Mercedes Benz, it soon stopped.


    Because not far in front of them, there are also several figures, like ghosts, standing in the same place in the dark. Although they are very good at hiding, there is still a faint spiritual power around them, which makes Chuhe feel it clearly. The three people waiting quietly were not others, but Wei Dong and others who forced them to flee together.Obviously, the three of them didn''t leave after they forced Chuhe away. Instead, they had been waiting here.


    Although they had been looking for it before, it had no effect. Moreover, the reason why they were able to force the Chu River away before was that they also suffered some damage. Therefore, instead of leaving here, they hid themselves in the darkness and gave Chuhe the most fatal blow at any time.


    Obviously, this kind of mind is also extremely cruel. After all, ordinary people are hurt. Even if they run away as soon as possible, they may come back here again. After all, this is their home. Even if they are afraid, they still have great hope that it will become their best destination.


    It''s just that they''re hiding so deeply that they''re obviously trying to create an illusion. However, Chu River''s divine sense is very strong. Under his previous perception, he quickly found their location. Now he saw the three of them pause here with his own eyes, and the big stone in his heart also fell quietly. The coldness in his voice and color gradually disappeared into his body, and then slowly moved towards the three of them.


    As if the scythe of death was about to fall, it revealed the incomparable silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 609

    "Mr. Wei, we have searched all over the place, but we haven''t found their whereabouts. The three of them seem to have disappeared without any trace. I''m afraid our mission will fail this time! "


    Tall and straight man, looking at the old man next to him, with a lot of reluctance in his tone, but he kept the original respectful meaning in his tone, slightly bent towards the old man and asked softly.


    "Wang Chen, you don''t have to worry. Let''s wait here for a while. They are in a hurry. I believe they will never leave here and never come back! "


    The old man''s eyes had not been opened, even without any action. His lips raised slightly and made a subtle sound.


    "Mr. Wei, how long do we have to wait here? How on earth did they escape before? "


    A clear woman''s voice is also a question of doubt, tone seems to have a lot of doubt. She also has a lot of uncertainty about everything here. Obviously, she was very tangled in her heart, but she didn''t dare to do anything else without the old man''s order.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, but I guess they must have used some treasure, so they were able to stand at the last moment and escape smoothly. But even so, sooner or later, they will still be my prey. Sooner or later, I will catch them and let them be dealt with by me


    Because of the crisp voice, the old man opened his eyes slowly, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Obviously, in the previous situation, the duck that was about to be cooked flew away from his own hands. He is also 10 points of anger, but since things have happened, he has no other way. But since both of them have doubts about waiting here, he can''t wait as casually and easily as before.


    After all, there was a lot of anger in his heart when he thought that they could easily escape from the palm of his hand. As if his self-esteem had been trampled on, it became a disgrace in his heart, which was hard to eliminate. Now that the two of them said so, he naturally explained a few more words.


    "I''m afraid it''s too arrogant to be a hunter! Can you has the final say? Give me a punch first


    In their conversation, there was a cold voice with a joking attitude of contempt and said softly. Then his body was like lightning, passing through the night, drawing a faint bright light.


    The three did not expect that, under such circumstances, there was no gap between them. Even someone was not far away from them. They were frightened and reacted immediately.


    Especially the old man, people are not as loose as before, and it seems that the power of perception also fluctuates rapidly. A moment later, he locked the position of the fist, but now he can only reluctantly deal with it in a hurry, clenching his fist, and then bombarding a place in the air.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of fists, it makes a crisp sound like steel, which makes the dark night sky seem to become bright, emitting a


    curtain of sparks.


    Obviously, this kind of strength is like an explosion, which makes the boxing style have a strong strength. And under the collision of such forces, the spiritual power is sent out, which is extremely fierce.


    However, under the collision of their fists, they were also vulnerable. After that, both of them stepped back one after another to stabilize their bodies.


    Chuhe glanced at the fist he waved. His face didn''t change much. He took a quick step and looked at the old man coldly. His face was more sharp and persistent.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, the power of his fist is not easy. In addition to his previous breakthrough in strength, his physical strength is also enhanced. In addition, the power of his fist is also added with great power, which is powerful and no less powerful than ordinary thermal weapons.


    It is obvious that what was said before was exactly what the young man said. Especially when the three clearly saw the man''s face, they also felt 10 points of surprise and surprise.


    They had no idea that the person they had been looking for would appear here. It''s really a feeling that it doesn''t take any effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes.


    This is at the moment the Chu River appears here too abrupt, not waiting for their reaction, in the Chu River when there are two figures. A man and a woman, but also handsome and beautiful, looks very eye-catching. However, the spiritual power around them was powerful, but with great hostility, they soon shrouded them.


    But in this instant, they have been able to identify each other. Obviously, the man who appears here to fight with Weidong is no other than the Chuhe they are looking for.


    Although they don''t know why all the injuries of Chuhe seem to have no trace, and the strength of the shot is no less than themselves.


    Therefore, Weidong''s look also has many changes, with a lot of surprise and surprise in his expression, and a little fierce in his face. I didn''t expect that in such a situation, Chuhe was just a simple punch, and could be so powerful. In that case, it seems that he is far more powerful than his previous understanding of Chuhe.Moreover, after the fight, Chuhe seemed to be a man of no trouble, while his arm seemed to be gnawed by an insect, which made him have some uncontrollable feelings.


    It was because of the change of Chu he''s simple fist that he hesitated for 10 points in his heart. After all, Chuhe suddenly changed, although he did not know, but his heart became a little uneasy because of this blow.


    "I can''t believe your strength has been enhanced again!"


    Lao Tzu didn''t do it easily when he looked at Chu River. There was a strong color of vigilance in his expression. Obviously, under such circumstances, he did not dare to move again easily, so as not to cause more damage.


    At least the current state of Chuhe makes him feel a little bit of threat, and the threat makes him uneasy. At least it''s not like the headmaster he used to be, but it''s just that his intention to kill Chuhe is more serious.


    Obviously, although Chuhe didn''t take the lead, he just stood there quietly, waiting for Chuhe to take the lead!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 610

    After the sudden appearance of the Chu River, Wang Chen and the Golden Phoenix beside him also came quickly, appeared beside the old man and protected his two sides. Under their momentum, you all flocked to move the Chu River.


    "Young master, let''s help you."


    In the side of the small Jane seems to have some can''t go down, people have come up, seems to want to hand at any time.


    Obviously, seeing that the three of them are ready to fight together, xiaojianjian is not at ease and wants to help Chuhe together. After all, there are many people and great power. Only in this way can Chuhe not be defeated.


    Xiao Jian is ready to deal with it, but she is stopped by Chu he. He said softly, "it''s just a few prey. I''ll try my hand. I''d like to see how strong I can be now after promotion! "


    Now under such circumstances, even in the face of the three of them, Chuhe still has a lot of self-confidence. At least now the strength after the promotion is floating around him, and the powerful force makes him still feel a little depressed, as if he wants to find vent.


    Obviously, under the promotion of such power, the powerful power is also hidden in his body. As long as he wants to urge, or even send out such power, he must be stimulated by the powerful power to be able to meet.


    Now, with such an opponent, Chuhe is also eager to try.


    Wei Dong''s face has become rather ugly. He did not expect that the object he was about to kill would turn back after he fled. His words seem to regard him as an indecent existence. The tone of provocation made him totally intolerable.


    After all, under the current situation, he didn''t want to use any hesitation at all. He slowly raised his hands, and then the power on his palm didn''t fluctuate. The silver light flashed out, and then the huge fist also lifted up from the mid air and swept towards the Chu River.


    Obviously, in this case, Chuhe''s words also completely angered him. After all, in his eyes, Chuhe is his real hunting target. But I didn''t expect that it was only a long time now that the target I was going to hunt made such a response again. So under the change of his look, people have rushed out quickly, and their strength swarmed and moved fiercely towards the Chu River, as if to devour the Chu River directly.


    That kind of silver light, like lightning flash general, appears extremely powerful.


    Chu River in such a power, there is no change, but his look is showing a trace of joy and excitement. Obviously, in such a situation, it''s not the way for them to wait. The weak force in the palm of their hand pushes them out. Naturally, Chuhe doesn''t have any delay and neglect. His body moves. People are ready to do it!


    Boom!


    Fist collision moment also has countless forces, from their fists, like scattered like dots, it is extremely powerful. It''s just that after the impact of such force, their bodies are both fast, they retreat a few steps, and then they stabilize.


    But the onlookers were all 10 points


    clear that under the impact of such forces, it is not so easy to calm down.


    The light of the explosion flashed around them. Although the shape of Chuhe was also affected by this force, it had little effect.


    After Chuhe''s body bounce for a moment, people have been pounding out again.


    "I really have some ability. Now that you can catch my fist, try my flashball again!"


    Chuhe''s words also have a cold tone, in such a collision of power, he did not hesitate, people have waved out again. The faint bright light ball floating on the palm, but the formation speed is much faster than before!


    Under the impact of Chu River, although they did not have any fear.


    Now, there seems to be a fire burning in Chuhe''s body. He, who has just improved his strength, doesn''t want to have any pause at all. Today''s fight makes him feel like he has found an outlet. He doesn''t want to have any hesitation.


    Speed skimming out, people have been flashing fast. A moment later, the ball of light floating on the palm of his hand had been bounced out by him.


    Today, such a flash ball is also emitting a light bright color, but the volume has obviously increased a lot compared with the previous moves, and the single exposure ball seems to have gradually materialized. The power is much higher than before. Even in Chu he''s heart, he can''t completely determine how such weapons can be used conveniently.


    In the face of the fierce impact of the Chu River, even Weidong''s look became a little cold and cruel. He did not expect that Chuhe would use such power to test.


    He did not dare to have any hesitation, also did not dare to have any damage.


    Weidong''s whole body, the spiritual power whistling and moving, all the power in this moment also gathered together, and then formed a very powerful vortex, gradually gathered in front of him. A moment later, the spiritual vortex was like a huge black eye, trying to swallow everything into it, slowly moving towards the Chu River.Chu he did not expect that under such a fight, they did not have any reservation. Even at the beginning of the fight, he had already used his strongest strength.


    The two men''s action made the onlookers dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that they would play such a powerful role in a simple fight.


    In their four people''s uneasy eyes, the power condensed in their palms was also quickly waved out. And the two of them also because of this force, the whole body shape is driven out.


    In that mid air, the two people''s strength is also a rapid collision, powerful, but in this mid air issued a huge sound. Even in this dark night, also appears incomparably bright and bright.


    Even though they tried their best to cover up, it was easy for them to attract other people''s attention in this dark night when such a bright thing sounded.


    However, at the moment, the two people seem not to care about such a situation. Before that, they should distinguish the real power from such a conflict as soon as possible.


    A moment later, the bright light with a touch of golden light occupied half of the sky, but the power did not dissipate much, still fast towards them


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 611

    The aftershocks of the explosion burst out in their hearts, which was a very shocking impact.


    Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang, who had been waiting nearby, were shocked by the current situation, and their jealousy was rampant again.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, there would be such power. And the strength of Chuhe, also in such a contest, fully highlighted.


    According to the present strength of Chuhe, even if they fight again, I''m afraid they are not rivals.


    Up to now, even if Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang are no longer as proud as before. At present, even the battle between Weidong and Chuhe doesn''t have the upper hand, which makes them feel shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that bastard to be promoted in such a short time! Who the hell is he? How can talent be so strong? "


    Golden Phoenix at the moment is full of disbelief, tone surprised. Before her fight with Chuhe, Chuhe''s strength is only better than her. But now, this just how long, Chuhe has been able to fight with their elder Weidong.


    "This kid will never be amazing. He must have some secrets. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to improve the strength! In this world, there has never been such a miracle! In any case, we will join hands to take this boy down. Maybe we can get something! "


    Next to Wang Chen, there was a kind of fine light in his eyes. Although he was shocked in his heart, he was a little afraid of Chu he''s strength. But it''s more of an excitement!


    Now, after repeated contact, he has even completely determined that the reason why Chu River can be promoted so quickly is that Chu River has a treasure or great chance, which makes it so extraordinary.


    If they can completely control the Chu River here, then such a big chance will fall into their hands. I believe that in a short time, they will be able to become the most dazzling existence among the cultivators.


    So even though Chu he was extremely powerful, he didn''t have any fear. Under the fluctuation of his mind, he had an idea secretly.


    Boom!


    The aftershocks of the explosion spread little by little. Under the impact of the power, all the walls and pillars around the impact collapsed one after another.


    Under the dust and fog, the figure of the two also slowly revealed.


    At the moment, their clothes were damaged, but their faces didn''t change much. Although they had some tiny scars, they didn''t have much killing power.


    "I can''t imagine that your strength has been greatly improved in this short day. That''s amazing


    Wei Dong''s words are almost every word, gnashing his teeth. Before the fight with Chuhe, he didn''t have the upper hand, and this time, he can clearly find that the strength of Chuhe can almost match him now.


    Because of this, although they only made a simple move, their power was equal, and they did not win or lose in a short time.


    But how old is Chuhe? His strength is beyond doubt. For example, Chuhe, the younger generation, is proud of others in the whole practice world. Wang Chen, Jin Fenghuang and others, the best in their college, are not rivals of Chuhe at all.


    If Chu River is allowed to continue to grow stronger, I''m afraid it won''t be long before their psychic college can complete their plan. After all, according to their current plan, any strong has a clear division of labor. If there is any change, it will be fatal for them.


    So in his words, the cold intention of killing was not concealed. The more excellent Chu he performed, the more intense his intention to kill became.


    Chuhe looks indifferent, just like a king, looking at Weidong with contempt.


    "I said that now we are in the same position! You are my prey. Today, none of you can leave! "


    Chuhe only felt as if he had a strong spiritual power in his body. With the strength of his promotion, he didn''t seem to find much outlet. Although she had suffered some impact before, the vent of this power made her feel very comfortable, and her look was still with a lot of strong desire for war.


    Although he is not as he was when he was in heaven, he still retains a trace of his nature when he really fights with people. At least in the current situation, his bottom line and attitude have not changed. This is especially true in the face of the enemy.


    Previously, Wei Dong and the three of them forced them to the end. If it wasn''t for the gift from elder Li Ze, they would have fallen on them today. But now it is also a blessing in disguise, so that his strength has been improved to the present level.


    Chuhe has never been soft on the enemy. And now under such a situation, he also killed a shot in the arm, naturally there will be no relaxation.In Chuhe''s heart, there is an absolute bottom line. Under such circumstances, he tried to find out Weidong''s strength before. Now that his strength has been improved, there is not much difference between him and Weidong, so it is not impossible to kill them.


    Just because of this, the killing intention in Chuhe''s heart also rises slowly, and it is possible to send out the most powerful destructive force at any time.


    Now the animosity between him and the psychic college has been settled. Whether he can kill three people or not, the situation between him and the psychic college has been endless ever since. And today''s hatred, Chuhe will never give up!


    It all starts with the three of them!


    Chuhe exudes a kind of violent domineering, which makes the three people who are very alert feel surprised and shocked by this kind of power.


    Even under the words of Chuhe, Weidong had a slight pause. He had a lot more fear of Chuhe in his heart. In these repeated contacts, Chu he showed great vitality and strength. Even in his heart, he felt incomparable fear. People were not as confident as they were at first.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of powerful attack power Chu River would show, Chu River''s words still made him face the enemy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 612

    Under the words of Chu he, there were many thoughts in their hearts. But now they have come to such a stage that they are no longer as confident and arrogant as before. Three people can not help but maintain the original vigilance, the real Chuhe as their equal opponent.


    After all, this one after another shot, although it seems that the strength of Chuhe is easily defeated in their hands. However, every time Chuhe can stand in front of them intact, and every time the strength has been improved, so that they can not determine the ultimate bottom line strength of Chuhe.


    "You two come with me. This boy is weird. Let''s kill him first! "


    Maybe it''s because of the spirit and strength displayed by Chuhe that Weidong is not as confident as he used to be. Therefore, at the moment, he doesn''t care about his identity any more and orders Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang.


    After all, the three of them work together to have a greater grasp, now is the final decisive moment, they have no other choice, although they can successfully complete the task after solving the problem of Chuhe. After all, the previous Chu River with people to leave, so that their task of great change. So this time, Weidong has become a lot smarter.


    Next to the small Jane and Chu mountain has been because of this situation, but also quickly with the side of the Chu River. Although they don''t know what kind of strength and confidence Chuhe has, but in the face of such a powerful opponent, they can make a contribution, naturally they hope to help Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, and there is not much change, but the momentum of the whole body is rising, and the cold killing intention is directly shrouded in the three of them.


    To the enemy, Chuhe has nothing to be soft hearted.


    "It''s time to end! Today, I''d like to see what kind of power can be exerted after the strength is improved! "


    His words fall down, but his hands are waving slowly towards the nearby Chu mountain and Xiao Jian, so that they temporarily retreat to one side. And his whole body spirit power has floated out, under the waving of both hands, the right hand spread out, the symbol of xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm is also flashing light.


    Before, when he used this xuanlei wanzhang sword, he was always able to exert great power. And this time, after his strength improved, although Chuhe has not tried it himself, he can clearly feel that now he does not need to inform all his strength to use the xuanlei wanzhang sword!


    And that''s why he''s willing to come back and look for the biggest support of the three of them! The power that xuanlei wanzhang sword can exert must be extraordinary.


    Next to him, Weidong also saw the action of Chuhe now. Before they fought each other, he also saw the power of the xuanlei wanzhang sword of Chuhe. At the moment, his expression became more dignified and obviously worried.


    In the side of the Golden Phoenix and Wang Chen obviously did not dare to neglect, at the same time out of the palm, palm above the spirit floating out. But this time, instead of just using psychic power as they used to, they used their own weapons in addition to their own stored items.


    In this world, it is rare for Chu River to see people who cultivate immortals use weapons. On the one hand, it''s because of the lack of cultivation resources in this room, on the other hand, it''s because there are very few such magic weapons, which ordinary people can''t have at all.


    So when they all took out their magic weapons one after another, even Chuhe''s look had slight changes.


    Tongling College is indeed rich and powerful. No wonder it dared to compete with Imperial College of Central Plains before, and even wanted to trample Imperial College of central plains under its feet instead. Now it seems that their resources must also be extremely rich.


    Although Chu he was very curious about why a psychic college had such powerful resources, there was no answer for a moment.


    The xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand fluctuates little by little. Under the floating of spirit power, all of it is injected into the xuanlei wanzhang sword!


    Whoa, whoa!


    Just like the sound of running water, under such injection, it also makes a clear sound. Under the package of spirit power, Chu River is also completely submerged in it. You can only see the huge sword rising in the air, emitting a bright and dazzling light. On the blade, there was the power of thunder flickering. Although it was not powerful, it swam as fast as a small snake, but it still made the onlookers Xiaojian and Chushan jump.


    Weidong''s palm also has spiritual power floating out. Obviously, under the pressure of Chuhe, he doesn''t dare to neglect anything. He also has a giant palm like a sharp claw in front of him. It floats like a dark cloud in front of him. At any time, it may be directly patted to the Chu River to suppress it under the giant palm.


    Wang Chen holds the sword in his hand. On the blade, a fierce momentum rushes out, and may fall on Chu River at any time. Although the sword was not powerful, its power was amazing, and it even locked the Chu River firmly.


    Under the control of the forest, the whip also dances like a snake, like winding towards the Chu River.


    Obviously three people cooperate also 10 tacit understanding, under this kind of power Union, the momentum is not vulgar. Even the little Jane who was waiting nearby was secretly tensed because of her power, and she was likely to attack them at any time.After all, after the three of them joined hands, the power must be extremely powerful, if only relying on Chuhe, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult to deal with. So if it''s really necessary, they can form the most powerful force together, and there won''t be any danger to deal with it.


    Although it was only a moment, Chuhe could feel the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand as if it was the same as his body. Under the impact of the power, he went towards them fiercely.


    On the edge of the sword, the power of thunder swam away, and the huge sword fell, completely enveloping the three of them under the huge sword.


    The three naturally did not have any neglect, and such a pause also gave them enough time. I saw the silver sword flying, the whip flashing, just like a rope bound toward the Chu River, and Weidong''s giant palm falling, also with a strong momentum!


    Boom!


    All the forces collided together, and the four people''s bodies moved together. In an instant, there was a huge sound in the air. The aftershock of the explosion was like a candle in the air. It was very conspicuous on this remote road!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 613

    There was a violent spark in the mid air, and a huge sound was also released under the collision of spirit power and magic weapon.


    Directly in the middle of the sky, the aftershocks dissipated. On the sky, there was a huge sword about 100 Zhang long. It was like a heaven and earth. Even the power that is equal to it seems that it can''t be impacted out in this huge sword.


    Under such a stalemate, there is no victory or defeat. Chu he can feel that the xuanlei wanzhang sword controlled by his palm is also a little condensed under his power injection.


    "Damn it! How can this boy be so powerful! "


    The thunder force swarmed and moved, so that Wei Dong, who was shrouded by the huge sword, felt the difficulty of 10 points. His strength has been exerted to the most powerful level, but he still can''t make any breakthrough. He also feels inexplicable impatience in his heart and scolds secretly.


    Three people join hands, but only with the Chu River stalemate together. Previously, Chuhe was just a defeated general under his command and ran away in a hurry. Who would have thought that there would be such a change in just over a day.


    All the spiritual power in his body seemed to be mobilized by him, and he rushed to the outside power, trying to smash the huge sword and kill the Chu River behind it.


    And the Golden Phoenix whip next to her is flying. Under the impact of such force, she is radiant, so that she is also affected. The result of the difference in strength is instantly revealed. Her body quickly flies backwards, and the whole person is also ejected, without any attack.


    Although Wang Chen''s condition is a little better, his long sword is cut off, and his original handsome face is blocked by the spirit power. The original attack has no effect. Even the thunder power on the xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to have been impacted, and his body is trembling. Although he is reluctant to stand still, it doesn''t seem to have much effect. It''s possible to be blown away by such force at any time!


    "Little sister Jane, how can my brother''s strength suddenly become so strong?"


    Even Chu Shan, the weakest, saw such a scene, he also saw the situation. Although Chuhe is just a move, it has obviously gained the upper hand. He was one against three. He didn''t look like he was falling into the downwind. He was very powerful and showed incomparable prestige!


    "The young master is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s normal for him to be powerful!"


    Little Jane didn''t say much, but her bright eyes were shining with a ray of admiration.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For Xiao Jian''s answer, Chu Shan didn''t want to continue to ask. Obviously, even if she asked again, there would be no other questions. Although he is a fan of his elder brother, it seems that there are still people who worship his elder brother more than himself.


    They are also relieved by the current situation. At least they are not as worried as they were.


    Although Chuhe did not know the voice of the two people''s discussion, but in this fight, Chuhe also clearly felt the huge momentum and power he had played, and he also felt very satisfied.


    Now his strength


    has been improved, which makes him have more strength to control xuanlei wanzhang sword, at least not like before. Every time he uses it, he needs to overdraw all his strength. More importantly, in addition to his own strength, the current momentum is more mysterious and powerful.


    In the present situation, he inadvertently got the treasure, which is obviously not vulgar. The power of the magic weapon is also revealed in the hands of Chuhe.


    It is in this way that Chu River can now fight against three with one. Instead of falling into the disadvantage, he will restrain them to death. Under the impact of that power, the Golden Phoenix, like a Phoenix, was also arrogant. Even the power of oneness could not stop it, so it was blown out by the Chu River.


    Obviously, in the current situation, the strength of Golden Phoenix can not cause any trouble to Chuhe. Just like a child in front of a strong adult, Chuhe hardly spent any energy.


    In such a stalemate, Chuhe naturally felt the reaction of Weidong and Wang Chen. Under the cover of divine consciousness, it is locked in Wang Chen''s body.


    "Well! He is just a little gifted cultivator. He dares to be presumptuous in front of me


    Said Chu River and no hesitation, he waved, before in the xuanlei wanzhang sword upstream walk of thunder force also has two swarms, toward that already reluctantly deadlocked Wang Chen and go!


    For the impact of such power, Wang Chen had a long time ago, and his face became ugly at this moment.


    At the time of the match, Wang Chen has been able to clearly feel that the power of thunder used by Chuhe is extremely powerful, and it is also difficult to score 10 points. Whenever such a force impacts into his body, it will cause great trouble to him. Originally, he has been deadlocked here because of the manic and destructive power of thunder. But he never thought that Chuhe could separate two thunder forces, and they all came towards him."Damn it! I don''t believe how strong you can be! "


    Wang Chen scolded secretly. He watched the two thunders coming quickly. He was afraid of any neglect. His sword was spinning at high speed. And his body is also wrapped in such a common spiritual power, fully integrated into it, mercilessly toward the thunder of Chu River.


    Chuhe looked at Wang Chen scornfully like a king, without hesitation. The speed of the thunder force didn''t slow down. After a moment, it was directly connected with the blade.


    Stab!


    After a moment, the subtle sound also fluctuated in this power. Wang Chen hardly had any resistance. The thunder force immediately penetrated into his body along with the long sword. Although the strength was weakened, Wang Chen seemed to be hit by a sharp blade and flew out instantly. The whole person was also depressed, as if he had been badly hurt.


    Although Wei Dong has been deadlocked with Chu he, he can''t help but jump at this situation. Although he knew that Chu he was powerful in using this magic weapon, he did not expect that the talented and powerful members of the two universities were defeated in an instant. It didn''t exert much power at all!


    Obviously, the power of Chuhe seems to be far beyond his guess!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 614

    "No wonder you are so powerful. What kind of treasure are you using? How could it be so powerful? What''s your origin? Have you entered that place, too? "


    Seeing that his two right-hand assistants have been defeated, Wei Dong also looks dignified, and looks at Chu he with a trace of anger and tension in his tone.


    For him so mindless words, Chuhe is also eyebrow micro PICK: "where?"


    Chuhe always felt that there was something in his words, and the meaning of his words was not clear. Originally, he had doubts about the resources and strength of Tongling College. Moreover, he was puzzled that only ordinary students could have magic tools.


    You know, after he returned to the mortal world, there were few immortal practitioners who could use magic weapons. After all, because of the lack of resources to cultivate immortals in this world, it is rare to see magic weapons. Any magic weapon is like a treasure in the eyes of the cultivators. It may even take one influence and a lot of time to strengthen it.


    Just a common magic instrument can set off a storm among the cultivators. Just like when he got the xuanlei sword, Huang Wei didn''t know what the treasure was, but for this magic weapon, it touched all the power of the Huang family, that is to snatch it back from his own hands.


    That one thing alone has made Chuhe understand how important this magic weapon is in the heart of the cultivators. However, when they fought each other before, they all used different magic weapons. Although Chuhe knew that the level of magic weapons they used was not high, they were just inferior spirit weapons, but such a big deal still filled people with doubts.


    Wei Dong''s expression is tiny MI, at least now under such circumstances, he also can''t distinguish Chu River''s condition.


    But after all, he is just like an old fox. Now Chu he''s reaction makes him not continue to say more.


    Looking at the current situation of Chuhe, it seems that he is not familiar with that place. Therefore, even if the magic tools used by Chuhe are extremely powerful, he can''t have any investigation for a while. And now encounter such a strong opponent, although there are many risks, let him feel the danger of 10 points for the first time, but the magic weapon in Chu he''s hand, but he has a great temptation.


    Although he is not completely clear about the strength of Chuhe, he also has a sense of the strength that Chuhe showed when he played before. Even if there is some fluctuation, the change should not be particularly great. But the lethal power of this magic weapon in Chu he''s hands has doubled.


    That''s why, though he didn''t know where it came from. But in the heart actually has risen the greedy heart!


    If he can get this thing, then his strength will be greatly improved. Even in this psychic college, he will have a right to speak.


    "Boy, even if you have such a good treasure and such a strong strength, it''s your bad luck today. If you can give the treasure in your hand to me, maybe I will be kind enough to let you live! How about it? "


    Although Wei Dong''s face was dignified, he still had a trace of self-confidence on his face. After all, he has been practicing for so many years. Although he is now deadlocked by the balance of Chu River, he knows it in his heart. The treasures used by Chuhe also need to consume huge spiritual power. If he has been in a stalemate with Chuhe, it will be Chuhe who will lose in the end! So there is a great chance of winning in his heart!


    But at this age, after so many years of cultivation, they have become more cherish themselves. Even unwilling to take any risk, just want to use the minimum loss, get the maximum benefit. So in the fight, he also had the meaning of coercion and inducement in the words of Chuhe.


    "Well! Whether it can be so depends on whether you have the ability. If you want the sword in my hand, please come and see if I agree! "


    Chuhe is the first time to meet such an arrogant person. Even though they are fighting with each other now, he is still so arrogant. Let Chu River also can''t help some sneer.


    As for Wei Dong''s idea, Chu he knew something about it. The reason why he acted like this was that Chu he was too lax, and his greedy heart made him forget his strength for a moment.


    "It''s just a child. How dare you be so ungrateful. Although your strength has been improved, this treasure consumes a lot of spiritual power, and it can''t last long with your strength. If I have been in a stalemate with you, sooner or later your spiritual power will be exhausted, and you will be in my pocket. I will eat you alive by then


    For Chuhe''s refusal, Weidong''s look became more fierce and angry.


    And all his power formed a protective force in front of him. At this moment, he turned the impact force into a protective force, with both attack and defense. Obviously, he was ready to fight a protracted war.


    The spirit power of Chuhe is also under his protection. Although he tries his best to impact, especially the thunder power, without any reservation, you can''t have any breakthrough.The power above the giant claw is like King Kong, which is extremely difficult to break through. The two forces just keep a stable and peaceful state, and it seems that they can''t tell the real victory or defeat at all for a moment.


    For such a situation, also let Davidson''s face on a bit more proud. Obviously, Chuhe didn''t make any action for a moment, which made him feel that Chuhe had acquiesced in his guess. If he had been deadlocked, sooner or later, Chuhe would not be able to hold on and fall into their hands!


    But when his eyes fell on the face of Chu River, he still didn''t see any change in the look of Chu River. Even in Chu he''s eyes, there was a hint of irony, like contempt.


    "Is it?"


    Chuhe''s words are cold, calm and casual.


    But the words have not yet fallen, the power of thunder is completely disappeared under such wandering. But the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which had become unreal, seemed to be as long as a hundred feet at this moment. It seemed that around the huge sword, no matter where it was, it was as sharp as a sharp blade, and it stabbed at the center of the giant palm again.


    The power of thunder also seems to form a flower like thunder pattern on the sword tip!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 615

    Click!


    Under a sword chop, on that huge claw is also ruthless penetration past. The power looked very calm, as if the sword floated slowly. It didn''t seem to carry any power.


    Just so calm, but let the Weidong feel 10 points of panic. Although this power is very insipid, Weidong feels a kind of terrible power spreading from it. Although it''s not clear why he felt this way, he could not help but strengthen his spiritual power injection. Let the protective still photo in front of him be more solid.


    He had no doubt about his response. In any case, it seems that the victory is tilted towards him. After all, no matter what, Chuhe won''t have much chance of winning! Even if he really said that he was defeated, he would never be defeated in the hands of Chu River, let alone in the hands of Chu River!


    Chuhe didn''t care about his strength. He saw the xuanlei wanzhang sword. At the moment of its formation, although the body of the sword was still a little ordinary, the thunder pattern flashed a very deep light. Although it was not as violent as the thunder force before, it carried a more powerful destructive force than the thunder force.


    In such a fusion of power, in an instant, the point of xuanlei wanzhang sword was directly on the giant claw.


    The stalemate did not last. The thunder pattern surging on the tip of the sword was just an instant. The huge claw, which had great defensive ability, also collapsed in this instant. Although it didn''t make too much noise, its power has already been shown.


    When the cracks on the Giant Claw spread little by little, Wei Dong, who was very proud and confident, also had a lot of panic and accidents on his old face at this moment.


    He did not expect that under the change of Chu he''s strength, he could break through his giant claw defense. The stalemate that he wanted could not be maintained at all, but now the huge sword of Chuhe fell, which did not give him any chance to escape.


    In any case, when this defense is broken, his whole person directly stands in front of the huge sword, so that he has no resistance at all.


    The broken voice of the spiritual defense was also broken in his heart, which made him no longer have any confidence.


    As if his defense is like his self-confidence, when that defense is broken, his self-confidence is completely broken, completely unable to re splice.


    "I forgot to tell you that I didn''t worry about any stalemate after I improved my strength. I''m not my opponent at all with your strength now!"


    Just for a moment, after the collapse of the spirit defense, Weidong was also impacted by this kind of spirit, and his whole body''s spirit became extremely disordered. His feet were unsteady, his body swayed for a while, and then his breath became dispirited.


    Seeing that the action in Chu he''s hand didn''t have any pause, the xuanlei wanzhang sword was slowly shrinking under the rapid impact, appearing before the key of Weidong. The breath of death has completely enveloped him, so that he dare not have any action.


    Fear seemed to strangle his throat, so that


    he could not make any sound.


    Wei Dong didn''t expect that he was so easily defeated by Chu he. Chu he didn''t even give her any chance to react. Now he has become the defeated general of Chu he. Even his life and death are between the thoughts of Chu River.


    In front of him, the very thin blade with chilly cold stopped steadily in front of his vital point. It seemed that as long as Chu he thought about it, the blade would enter his chest and directly understand his life.


    But Chu River obviously didn''t start directly, the long sword in his hand steadily stopped in front of Wei Dong''s chest. Although he didn''t respond, Wei Dong didn''t dare to do anything.


    Wei Dong knows very well in his heart that if he makes any small moves, Chu he will not hesitate. He will die immediately.


    Such fear shrouded in his mind, so that he did not dare to cross the Leichi half step. The old face is full of bitterness, even if Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang, who had already been defeated, are full of disbelief when they see such a scene.


    Who would have thought that Wei Lao, who they thought was extremely powerful, was not the opponent of Chu he, but now he is still in the hands of Chu he. It seems that the power of life and death is controlled by Chu he.


    But Chu he didn''t kill Wei Dong directly. He just kept the power of the threat, which still puzzled them.


    "What do you want?"


    Wei Dong''s tone also had a little shudder, but after all, he had a lot of experience, and he was also forced to stabilize his body and mood, trying to keep calm.


    "No, I just want to know what you said before? Why do you have so many magic weapons? How can it rise from a small Xiuxian college and even surpass the Imperial College of Central Plains


    "What if I don''t?"


    Wei Dong didn''t say anything about Chu he''s inquiry. He was resolute and had no intention to cooperate.Chu he didn''t change his face in his reaction, instead, he just moved the sharp blade in his hands. The cold air was surging, and his killing intention was also shrouded in him.


    "It''s very simple, then die! If you can honestly tell me these things, maybe I can save your life! But I advise you not to test my patience here. Even if you don''t say it, sooner or later I will be able to find out. And you will be sent to the hell by me soon


    Chuhe said, there is no hesitation, the action in the hands of some casual. However, the profit controlled by the palm of his hand touched his body lightly and scratched a slight scar. After a moment, the bloodstain flowed out slowly. Let Wei Dong also feel the fear of 10 points.


    After all, such a situation has long been a position swap for them. The original chopping board fish, now has already subverted the object!


    For this point, the injured Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang have been deeply aware of this problem. Obviously, if they insist any more, in a short time, all of them will be dead under the sword of Chu River!


    Now they are fish and have no right to speak at all. But any deficiency may be wiped out by them in an instant!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 616

    "What do you want?"


    Looking at the sharp blade in front of you, you may pierce your body and kill yourself at any time. Weidong''s face was full of fear. Just he tries to suppress the fear in his heart, looking at Chu he and asking.


    Originally, he thought that after Chu he had the upper hand, he would not have any hesitation. Now the sharp blade would directly penetrate his body, so that he would never have any chance to live.


    But he didn''t think of the sharp blade in Chu he''s hand, so he quietly stopped before his vital point, and didn''t move any more.


    Chuhe''s practice made him a little surprised for a moment. He didn''t know what hoeing meant.


    The fear before death made him more uneasy.


    "I see you have a magic weapon, but I would like to ask more. Originally, your Tongling College was just a school of practice of unknown origin. Why does it have so many precious resources of cultivating immortals, and how can it become a college that can compete with the Central Plains Empire and compete for spiritual pulse in such a short time? "


    Chuhe looked at Weidong seriously, waiting for his answer. This is a long time ago, Chu he had doubts in his heart, but he never had the chance to get inquiry. Although his idea also directly killed Wei Dong before, it was just that the sharp blade flashed and finally stopped. Now that there is such an opportunity. Then he might as well ask a few more questions.


    After all, psychic college lost in the college competition. But they still have a great threat, since Chuhe wants to take his brother back to the Central Plains Imperial College, plus elder Li Ze''s help. Now that there are taboos, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind. He wastes a little more energy, so as to remove all the dangers and return all the human feelings.


    But when the problem of Chuhe came out, even Weidong''s look suddenly changed. His eyes looked at Chu River as if on guard. He seemed to be secretive and unwilling to answer this question.


    "Who are you? Why do you ask that? "


    Maybe this question is very sensitive to him, so he also asked in the direction of Chu River. Obviously, he is also very alert to such problems as Chu River.


    This reaction made him more sure of his own guess. There must be some secret in their psychic college, but in the past, they were very good at hiding, and now they seem too strong, they have been creating crises for others, so that other practitioners have no chance to explore their changes.


    Originally just a casual question of Chu he, because Wei Dong such reaction also began to fight with him.


    "So it seems that there is a ghost in your psychic college. I advise you to say it honestly. Why do you have so many magic weapons? Even two ordinary students, although some talents can get such magic tools. I''m sure you''ll know the unusual. If you don''t say it, I''ll announce it directly. No matter how strong your psychic college is, if all the immortals go to attack you, do you think your psychic college has any chance of winning? "


    Chu he didn''t give him any chance to fool him at all, and his tone was full of threat.


    Now that they have been seated, there are ghosts among them, so Chuhe naturally has a way to let him speak clearly.


    Now this situation is completely unexpected to Jin Fenghuang and Wang Chen. Under the threat of Chu he, their faces became very ugly. Although they wanted to save Wei Dong, they were defeated and injured when they had a fight with each other. Even if they do it again now, it''s just humiliating.


    "If you want to know, go to your own psychic college to find out! Even if I die, I will never tell you the secret! "


    Weidong''s old face also had a lot of stubbornness. Maybe it was because of such coercion that he looked a little ferocious and crazy. It seemed that he was not afraid of anything.


    "Is it?"


    For his refusal, Chu he didn''t have any change in his face. He just floated on his fingers. The sword, which was controlled in his palm, moved slightly and cut directly into Wei Dong''s chest.


    Suddenly, blood gushed down the blade, and the pain spread all over Weidong. This kind of resolute decision, let Wei Dong is completely did not expect.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to kill me, the people of psychic college will not stop. Even if you kill me, you can''t protect Zhongyuan Imperial College! When the whole Imperial College of Central Plains is controlled by us, even if it is heaven and earth, you have to be buried with me! Even your friends and your whole family, I want none of you to stay! "


    Feeling the pain on his body, Wei Dong''s look became ferocious. He looked at Chu River coldly, and his words were full of cold and gloomy meaning. Even the meaning of the words is full of threats!


    And the meaning of his words also made Chuhe''s look slightly changed, and the whole person became dignified. Looking at Weidong coldly, I feel uneasy.Although today''s Weidong has some changes, but the whole person has not lost his mind. What he said was obviously something happened.


    "What do you mean?"


    For no reason, he would never say anything about the college. But now he looks so confident, it doesn''t look like he''s faking or making wild talk. It''s obvious that he knows something. But this matter is absolutely disadvantageous to Zhongyuan Imperial College!


    "Even if you kill me now, I''m afraid the original Imperial College of Central Plains is not here, and it will be your safe haven! Sooner or later, someone will avenge me! Ha ha ha


    Wei Dong seemed to think of something happy. The hatred in his eyes turned into madness, and his eyes turned scarlet.


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. He also felt that he couldn''t ask anything in Weidong''s mouth. Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation. With a move of his finger, the sword was directly ejected and fell into Weidong''s chest. And that life with such a blade is completely swallowed.


    Wei Dong didn''t expect that Chu he would not ask any more questions and would take his life directly. His eyes were wide open, too, in complete disbelief. However, he has no power to resist!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 617

    For this sudden action of Chu River, several people nearby also feel very surprised. But after they reacted, Wang Chen and Jin Fenghuang both had a conditioned reflex, generally fighting for severe pain, and urged all the controllable spiritual power in their bodies to quickly go out.


    Chu mountain and Xiao Jian are ready to chase out, but they are stopped by Chu River.


    "Don''t chase them. Let them go. They are just clowns. We have more important things to do! "


    Chuhe looks dignified, there is a trace of uneasiness in the heart. Wei Dong''s words made him understand.


    When Li Ze came to find him before, he once said that the college was in turmoil, and it didn''t seem to have the passion and excitement after re establishing his position. Although Li Ze didn''t make it clear what happened in the college, he must have something to do with his hurry.


    Now that Wei Dong has said such a thing, it''s obviously because Tongling College doesn''t seem to be willing to give up. They rely on their own resources, and now they are strong. They will definitely fight against Imperial College of Central Plains again.


    Although Chu he did not know what tricks they used, Wei Dong''s previous words seemed to confirm that they must have different means. And so confident, it''s really worrying!


    For Chuhe himself, born in heaven and earth, he needs to find a place with enough spiritual power to recover his strength as soon as possible, so that he can get rid of this world and become a strong man again.


    But for his family, especially Chu Shan, it is far from that simple. Originally, Imperial College in Central Plains was the best place to practice in Chushan. In addition to his talent cultivation, his speed will increase rapidly. If the Imperial College of Central Plains is really damaged and no longer exists, then the enmity between them and the psychic college will make them no longer have a stable day and peaceful cultivation.


    It seems that before they know it, Imperial College of Central Plains has become their home. Only if they can really have their own place to live, then their cultivation can increase day by day!


    What''s more, during this period of time, Chuhe also got a lot of benefits in Imperial College of Central Plains. In addition, Li Ze and his friendship, no matter what, Chuhe can not stand by.


    It''s small to kill them now. Anyway, their grudges have long been transparent. Even if Chu he now obliterates all three of them here, sooner or later, it will only add to the grudge between them and the psychic college. Such a change does not mean much to Chuhe. If they delay their return to college, it''s a real loss!


    Just for such a situation, Chushan and Xiaojian are a little puzzled, they do not know why Chuhe will stop them.


    Chu Shan looked at Chu River doubtfully: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Just now, Jin Fenghuang and Wang Chen have obviously been hurt. As long as they try their best to chase them, they will certainly be able to kill them here, and they will also be able to avenge their previous feud. However, Chu he stopped them at this time and let them waste such a great opportunity.


    "We will go back to Zhongyuan Imperial College now! There''s no time to explain to you. Follow me


    Chuhe didn''t say much. His figure changed into a streamer, and he quickly went to the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Fortunately, they are not far away now, and they are also in Zhongjing City, so even if they have just passed now, it should not take too long. If they really have something, maybe they can catch up!


    They looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they didn''t have any hesitation. They quickly followed the Chu River.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Their figure flickers, extremely conspicuous in this dark night, as if streamer, extremely fast!


    At this speed, they also slowly approached the forest. They were proficient in Chu River seal method, but in a short time, they could see the buildings of Imperial College of Central Plains.


    At the moment, the night has gradually turned white, and the time of the night will pass unconsciously.


    Maybe it''s because it''s too far away, Imperial College of Central Plains seems to be very calm and nothing happened.


    Chu he was confused, but there was no pause. He moved quickly and stopped at his own residence.


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Xiao Jian can already feel that Chu River is different, and she can''t help asking. Looking at the current situation, although everything seems very calm, Chu River still doesn''t seem to relax.


    "When we came in, it didn''t seem that anyone was guarding the entrance guard."


    Chu he didn''t explain much, he was more like talking to himself. He stopped in front of his cave and looked at Li Ze where they were. There were still many doubts in his face.


    Before they came all the way, although the college seemed very calm, but now after the quiet, Chuhe also noticed the difference. Under such circumstances, no one has ever stood in their way. Let Chu River heart uneasiness also more and more thick up.Although they are now in time to rush back to the college, and did not find any difference, but, in the college is obviously what happened.


    "Brother, is this the college where you practice?"


    Beside the Chu mountain, I don''t know why, but also worship, looking at the Chu River, eyes around inspection, seems to be extremely excited and curious.


    Before, he had heard Chu he say that he would be brought into the College of Chu he cultivation. Now, although it''s a little sudden, they are still shocked by the appearance of Chuhe in the Imperial College of Central Plains, the towering buildings around them and the strong spiritual floating around them.


    Chu he nodded his head gently, frowned slightly, and said in a soft voice, "you are the first class in the cave. I leave a border at the entrance of the cave. No matter what happens, don''t come out. Wait until I come back."


    The uneasiness in Chu he''s heart made him unwilling to wait here. Even in the dark, he had to find out what was going on in the college. Such a strange thing did not happen in peacetime, now all things are connected together, he has no way not to doubt.


    After all, the silence of the whole college is terrible! Even there is no fluctuation of spiritual power around!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 618

    In such a quiet, Chu River did not go into the cave with them. His power of divine perception also fluctuates rapidly, searching for everything around him.


    After all, this situation makes him feel very uneasy. Without a final decision, he is not willing to go back easily. What''s more, there are so many unusual things, even if there is no movement, he can''t wait here.


    In the dark, in the Imperial College of the Central Plains, all the defenses were very strict, but in the big college, he didn''t see anyone. It seemed that there was a great difference between him and the noise in the ordinary day, which was very strange!


    Waiting beside the two people dare not have any movement, just quietly waiting for the next reaction of Chuhe.


    Chu he''s eyes closed slightly, the power of perception, quickly plunder out, suddenly in this dark night, as if there were a pair of very bright eyes, all around all reflected in his mind.


    In a short time, half of the college had been completely reflected in his mind.


    Just under such a search, there has been no harvest.


    This kind of situation also made him uneasy in Chuhe''s heart, gradually expanded, and even can guess that now this kind of situation is indeed abnormal!


    Obviously things are not as calm as they seem. Something must have happened to the college!


    Chuhe also suddenly recovered his power of perception, and then quickly opened his eyes, jingmang flashing, showing a lot of fierce momentum!


    "What''s the matter, young master?"


    Xiao Jian is aside, because the mood change of Chu he is also concerned. She has been with Chuhe for such a long time, and she is very sensitive to the emotional changes of Chuhe. Seeing that, she can''t help asking.


    "Something big must have happened in the college. All the people are gone. It must be the people of Tongling College. I didn''t expect that what Wei Dong said was true! This trouble, it seems that they really have a plan! I wish I could help! "


    Chu he looked into the distance, and his tone also experienced some worries.


    Now, under such circumstances, Chuhe has been able to completely determine what must have happened in this college. After all, the place where he lives was originally regarded as the core of the college. Generally speaking, in his perception, he was able to find a lot of students. But now, he can''t find anyone in his perception.


    This strange feeling described him very uneasy.


    "Young master, are we going to look for the people in the college now?"


    Xiao Jian, who was going to return to the cave, stopped looking at the Chu River, waiting for the order of the Chu River.


    Chuhe now said so many things, obviously already have ideas, she just need to wait for the orders of Chuhe quietly.


    Chu River looks micro movement, just ready to open his mouth, but the power of perception is directly surging, thinking about the cave where he lives.


    This was originally his place of cultivation, and the surrounding spiritual power was strong. In addition, the cave he opened was also very remote, and it was very quiet at ordinary times, which could let him practice at ease. But when he perceived it, he did not explore the cave.


    Now between the words, there seems to be a faint breath in the cave. Although it is not obvious, it seems to be isolated by something, it can still be clearly felt in his perception.


    This kind of situation makes Chu River also very unexpected, the vision is to look toward the cave, the look is full of vigilance. Now the situation is not ordinary, and some people hide in their own cultivation cave, which makes Chuhe confused.


    In the middle of the night to see a living person, I believe it will not be long before he can ask the whereabouts of other practitioners.


    Just because of this, Chu he''s eyes stopped on the cave, and then quickly floated out. The spirit power led his body to float into the cave.


    Both of them don''t know what Chuhe has found. Now this kind of action keeps them in mind. They can follow the past quickly. An instant later, in this not too spacious cave, Chuhe also found the person who made him feel.


    Especially when I saw that face, Chuhe''s look was a bit angry and murderous.


    Because the person in this cave is no other than Tang Xiaodie, who has been following Chu River before.


    They entered the college, and they have been supporting each other and dealing with some things together like teammates. Even when dealing with Huang Long and others, Tang Xiaodie always stood by his side to help him, and even used the strength of his family to protect all his information from others. To his detriment!


    If Chuhe has friends, Tang Xiaodie is the only one who can be regarded as a friend by Chuhe in the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    However, Chuhe did not expect that Tang Xiaodie, who was originally very lively and had good strength, would be plotted against and fall into such a transition. Even hidden breath, hidden in their own cultivation cave, more importantly, in front of Tang Xiaodie completely no, usually lovely and lively, on the contrary is dying, the body with a little scar, appears extremely embarrassed and weak.Obviously, in such a situation, Tang Xiaodie doesn''t know why she was badly hurt. Now it''s extremely difficult for her to hide her breath in this cave. The reason why Chuhe can feel her breath is that there is no power to maintain the boundary originally laid by Chuhe in this cave. Therefore, Tang Xiaodie''s breath will fluctuate and attract people away!


    Such a scene was totally unexpected for Chuhe. He did not expect that he would be the first to meet Chu he when he returned to the college. However, he did not expect that Chu he would meet Tang Xiaodie, who had been badly injured in the previous situation.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know what happened before, the injury on Tang Xiaodie''s body is obviously very serious. Although it hasn''t been for a long time, if it doesn''t be solved as soon as possible, I''m afraid Tang Xiaodie will be completely unable to use any tools!


    However, just because of the change of Tang Xiaodie, the anger in Chu he''s heart has risen and the killing intention is surging!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 619

    Maybe it''s because of the change of the breath around Chu River, which makes Xiao Jian and Chu Shan feel the emotional change of Chu River.


    "Brother, what happened? Do you know each other? "


    In the eyes of Chushan, Chuhe has always been a very stable and mature new human with no more selfishness. But now, Chuhe such perception change, let his heart also began to be not sure.


    "She''s my friend. No matter who hurt her, I Chuhe will definitely take his dog''s life! "


    Chuhe didn''t explain much, but responded very smoothly. It''s just that he can''t hide his killing intention in his words!


    "She''s hurt too much now. Is the young master really going to save her?"


    Maybe it''s because too many things have happened, and they already have plans. If Tang Xiaodie''s injury really needs to be treated, it will definitely consume them a lot, and even affect their self-protection ability.


    So after they asked such questions, Chuhe''s look also changed a lot. There is a little vibration in the eyes, and there are many doubts besides confusion.


    "She helped me before, and we were still friends. So anyway, I''ll wake her up this time. "


    Chuhe for such a state is no hesitation, firmly said. At present, the three of them are in the dark, and there is no way to carefully explore the situation. So in this situation, if you want to know what happened inside, you must wake up Tang Xiaodie first, and then you can understand.


    Both of them didn''t have any hesitation about Chu he''s answer. After all, it was Chuhe who made the final decision, and they would not interfere. Since Chu he wants to do so, they will not have any hesitation. Just seeing this young woman suffering from such a serious injury, they looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Young master, what should I prepare to cure her?"


    Xiaojian stands beside Tang Xiaodie. He is also very bright about Tang Xiaodie''s situation. So there is also a trace of inquiry in the words, to know what Chuhe needs her to do.


    After all, Chuhe is the only one of the three who can cure Tang Xiaodie, so they naturally follow Chuhe''s arrangement.


    "You two stay outside. If you have any mood changes, please come and report to me immediately. It''s better not to go outside to find out the surrounding trends by yourself. Now this situation is obviously not simple. Once there''s anything, you just monitor it and don''t have any changes. "


    Although Tang Xiaodie''s strength is not strong, it is equal to that of the two. However, even so, Tang Xiaodie has suffered such serious injuries. Obviously, his opponents are also very strong. Once they make their own moves, they may end up just like Tang Xiaodie. It could even die here.


    Because of this, Chuhe also has a great defense in his heart. When he is about to help them refine, he is also sincerely happy for Chuhe.


    Seeing such a situation, Chu he didn''t hesitate. Under the floating force in the palm of his hand, he bounced at his fingertips, and then he bent his fingers and dived into the surrounding environment. All of a sudden, the defense channel in the wall is directly and completely shrouded in it. Basically, there is no way to see anything inside.


    After all, his palm moved. Tang Xiaodie, who was in a coma on the ground, also floated slowly under his spiritual power.


    In the current situation, Tang Xiaodie is seriously injured. Even if he wants to make Tang Xiaodie recover, he must use the spirit power to repair.


    In this cave, there is basically no sound. Chuhe''s fingers gently waved, and the trees around him also quickly merged into Tang Xiaodie''s body.


    His perception is also like a pair of perspective eyes, generally observing the injury in Tang Xiaodie''s body.


    But he did not expect that Tang Xiaodie was seriously injured. His inner house has been injured, and his spiritual power in the meridians is so thin that he can hardly mobilize his own spiritual power. And his meridians, all the strength is also very weak, it seems that even an ordinary person, can easily erase her.


    There are also some cracks in her meridians. It is obvious that Tang Xiaodie was also badly injured when she played with others before. If it wasn''t for her breath of good luck, I''m afraid she couldn''t escape to this cave at all.


    According to the situation of Tang Xiaodie, she can''t bear too much power of recovery. Therefore, Chu he can only urge her own spiritual power to repair the serious injuries in her body bit by bit.


    After all, even though Chu he had some pills for healing, if she didn''t recover some of the serious injuries in her body, she couldn''t use such powerful medicine.


    After all, once the power of Dan Yao is too strong, it''s not worth the loss for Tang Xiaodi.


    As time went by, the color of the sky outside gradually changed, and Chu he''s spiritual recovery seemed to last for some time. At least originally pale, completely into a coma, Tang Xiaodie''s face also recovered a lot.Although Tang Xiaodie was still as sleepy as before, Chuhe was also relieved.


    Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. With his recovery, Tang Xiaodie''s injury is not as terrible as it used to be. At least it won''t kill her!


    Therefore, Chu he did not have any hesitation any more. He took out the most powerful pill directly from his original reserve of healing pills and put it into Tang Xiaodie''s mouth.


    Nowadays, it is impossible to treat such injuries only by his spiritual power. This healing pill was made from many herbs he had collected before. He didn''t expect that he didn''t use it, but indirectly helped Tang Xiaodie.


    When the pill was sent to Tang Xiaodie''s mouth by Chu River, Chu River''s look also slowly recovered.


    At least in this situation, Tang Xiaodie''s life is no longer in danger, but it still needs some recovery time to be fully awake.


    But judging from Tang Xiaodie''s injury, there must be something extremely urgent happening in our college. So he can''t stay here all the time. Even if Tang Xiaodie doesn''t wake up, he has to find other people in the college as soon as possible. Make clear the reason, it is possible to really hold this college!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 620

    Maybe it''s because Chu he helped Tang Xiaodie straighten out his meridians with Lingli before, so when Tang Xiaodie took this healing pill, there was a faint Lingli floating around him.


    The subtle light flickered, forming a thin, cloud like spiritual film around her. It''s rapidly repairing the injuries in her body.


    It was getting brighter outside, and the sun was pouring into the cave. And the spirit power of the healing pill has become weaker and weaker. Tang Xiaodie, who was originally weak in breath, is also slowly calming down under the effect of the healing pill.


    Seeing such a scene, Chuhe''s look relaxed a little. He waited quietly, his eyes on Tang Xiaodie.


    He had explored many places in the college before, but he never saw anyone. Besides Tang Xiaodie, he doesn''t know what happened in the school. So now Tang Xiaodie is the only one she can ask. It''s like racing against the clock.


    "Chu River I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    The healing pill that Chu he gave Tang Xiaodie is the most powerful healing pill that Chu he can refine. Under the supervision of Chu he, Tang Xiaodie''s body is quickly healed. Although she is very weak, she slowly wakes up. Eyes stopped on Chuhe''s face, a face of surprise and joy.


    "Butterfly, I''m back. What''s going on in the college? "


    Chu River look in also a little more gentle, nod to confirm a way.


    Had it not been for Wei Dong''s words, Chu he would not have suddenly returned to the college. Now it seems very strange in this college, Chuhe also knows what must have happened, and there must have been great changes in the college.


    Because of Chu he''s confirmation, Tang Xiaodie, regardless of her physical weakness, cried directly, and then hugged Chu he with both hands, as if she had found a way to rely on him.


    "Chuhe, you are back. Hurry up, hurry up and save people! Our Imperial College in Central Plains is coming to an end! "


    Chu River heart a Lin: "you slowly say clear exactly what happened?"


    Although Chuhe knows that something must have happened in the college, Tang Xiaodie''s reaction is obviously urgent now.


    "Late last night, I don''t know why many students in our college suddenly turned back. In the college, there are a large number of strong practitioners, who rush to the main hall of the college. Many elders were besieged by them, and ordinary students were slaughtered by them. "


    "Why is there no counter attack?"


    Chuhe frowned. In any case, Imperial College of Central Plains is also the largest Xiuxian college in the Empire. Now that it is bullied like this, it will not sit and wait for death. But listen to Tang Xiaodie meaning, they are also heavy losses, it seems that no one counterattack.


    "They are too sudden. There are many people in the college. Many colleges are not strong enough. They are scattered and besieged by them. They are also seriously injured. After that, elder Li Ze took everyone together to form a solid defense, but under their fierce attack, they were also greatly hindered. Could it be that, with good luck, all of us have entered the forbidden area of spiritual pulse. I''m afraid our whole college is in their hands now! "


    "Who hurt you? Is everyone else all right now? "


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know exactly what happened in it, Tang Xiaodie''s description is obviously confused and plotted by others. Moreover, there seems to be more than one person who has entered the college, and the strength is also extremely powerful. It seems to coincide with what Wei Dong said.


    Obviously, what happened in Imperial College of Central Plains seems to have something to do with psychic college.


    This kind of thing makes Chuhe look cold and fierce. He did not expect that under the eyes of the imperial family, the Imperial College of Central Plains would suffer such a heavy blow. He was even driven to the forbidden area like a turtle in a jar. Even if they can hide for a while, I''m afraid that if they have been like this, it is absolutely impossible for them to continue.


    "Elder Li Ze asked me to break through from one side. After all, I am also the big and small Jane of Tang family in Zhongjing city. Maybe they will be afraid to kill me. In this way, I can also break through and seek the help of the imperial family. After all, no one has been able to cope with the joint efforts of Imperial College and royal family in Central Plains. "


    "Then why are you so badly hurt? Hiding here? "


    The problem of Chuhe made Tang Xiaodie look bitter: "I underestimated the insanity of those people. When they found me later, they also pursued me crazily. I was badly hurt by them. Although I escaped by luck, the exit of Zhongyuan Imperial College had been heavily blocked by them, and my injury was not enough for me to deal with any enemy. I happened to be around here. I thought that your cave was very hidden here, so I hid it in your cave. "


    "Then you don''t know who is the person who started our college?"Although Chu he had guessed in his heart, he still asked Tang Xiaodie. Now this situation is obviously not so simple. Tang Xiaodie seems to know something about it. After they verify each other, they can finally confirm it.


    "It''s psychic college. I didn''t expect that they had lost the competition in the college competition before, but they didn''t give up. They want to replace our Central Plains Imperial College and get spiritual pulse. It has already put a lot of eyeliners and traitors in our college, and now things like this are just because they use their eyelid traitors.


    Tang Xiaodie''s tone is full of anger and hatred.


    Now this kind of situation makes her really a little unexpected, their psychic College for their own selfish, wantonly killing in the Central Plains Imperial College, is really hateful!


    Tang Xiaodie''s words have proved Chu he''s conjecture. Obviously, Imperial College of Central Plains has already become their eyesore and thorn in the flesh. Now they can''t stand it any longer and have already started!


    "They are! I didn''t expect that they would act so blatantly, completely ignoring the imperial families and the powerful forces behind the Imperial College of Central Plains. It seems that psychic college is really confident! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 621

    "Chuhe, what should we do now? Although they are hateful, their strength and weapons are extremely powerful. Before we suffered losses, we suffered losses because of the weapon gap between them. Their weapons seem to have spirituality, more like the magic weapons in the rumor. And a lot of people have one. Even if we have the same strength, we can''t get the upper hand. "


    Tang Xiaodie''s face was sad, and her pale face was full of hopelessness. Remembering the situation when they met before, Tang Xiaodie didn''t have much hope in her heart.


    After all, the current situation is extremely unfavorable for them. In Imperial College, many students also suffered heavy losses and died. Although some of their strength is reserved, they are also trapped in the forbidden area at the moment. Even elder Li Ze, the senior elders who are in charge of the overall situation, have no way but to protect them reluctantly!


    In such a situation, if they are not obedient and take effective measures, they will be conquered sooner or later. At that time, even the gods of daruo may not be able to save the failure of their Imperial College in the Central Plains.


    "I didn''t expect that there were so many magic weapons in their psychic college. no wonder! No wonder they have the courage to rob Zhongyuan Imperial College of everything. In this way, they should be fully prepared. "


    Chu River although some accident, but for Tang Xiaodie''s words in the heart also have a clear meaning. In this case, it may be able to explain that the Central Plains empire''s full defense was so tight that it was forced to this point in a day and a night.


    Although he had guessed before that the ambition and strength of Tongling College made people feel abnormal, it has been confirmed that there is still a lot of curiosity in Chu he''s heart.


    After all, in this world, magic tools are extremely precious. Under normal circumstances, even the imperial throne can not have so many magic weapons. But there are so many private things in their psychic college. It''s really amazing!


    "Chuhe, now you take me out with you. I''m going back to Zhongjing city to find the imperial royal family and let them fight against Tongling College together! This is the only way we can save ourselves! Elder Li Ze said before that it''s OK for them to stay here for three days. We don''t have much time. Plus my previous coma, I only have two days left. We must be quick, otherwise once the forbidden area is broken, the array is destroyed, and the spirit pulse will not be able to be preserved. "


    Although Tang Xiaodie''s body is a little weak, she is obviously very anxious at the moment. Obviously, they can''t stay here any longer, otherwise the Imperial College of Central Plains will have no chance to survive any more!


    "Do you think the imperial families will definitely help Zhongyuan Imperial College? Do they really have no news about such a big move of the psychic college? "


    Chuhe did not agree with Tang Xiaodie''s words, but also some doubts. Now, such a big thing happened in the Imperial College of Central Plains, even in the Empire, it should be extremely shocking. After all, the Imperial College of Central Plains is the Academy of cultivating immortals approved by the imperial family. But they are not on the same front as each other.


    After all, the Imperial College of Central Plains trained many strong men to cultivate immortals. However, as a college, they cultivate countless strong people who are cultivated by the college, and those strong people are still very loyal to the college. It was also a great threat to their imperial families, and they could not have absolute royal power.


    So even Chuhe is not sure. Even if they go through hardships and dangers to find the imperial family, I''m afraid they may not help immediately. After all, for the royal family, if they fight with each other, they will be hurt. Even for the imperial royal family, they can take advantage of the situation to put the Xiuxian Academy under his jurisdiction.


    After all, Chuhe used to be the leader of the forces in the heaven, and he was also involved in the conspiracy between these forces. Because of this, at the moment, he was also a little worried. He didn''t immediately agree to go with Tang Xiaodie to find help from the royal family!


    Chu River''s words, and then wait for Tang Xiaodie also Leng in situ, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to refute. Because Chu he''s words and worries don''t seem unreasonable. Nowadays, there is a big fight between the two Xiuxian academies, and there will be no news of the imperial royal family. After all, for their royal family, what they fear most on weekdays is these Xiuxian colleges.


    But even so, they didn''t make any moves, as if they were completely deaf and dumb, and they didn''t have any plans to make moves. This attitude seems to have been vaguely explained. Even if they did go to the Imperial Palace, what would be the answer?


    After a long time, Tang Xiaodie blushed, as if for a long time, then slowly spit out a sentence: "what should we do? Is this the way to watch the college die? "


    They practiced together in the college, and had different feelings for the college for a long time. Now, seeing the college fall into such a disaster, she naturally did not want to stand by. Therefore, such a situation really made him feel extremely tangled, which was also a moment of confusion.Chuhe''s face didn''t change much. It seemed that the whole person was thinking about it, and didn''t respond to Tang Xiaodie in time.


    Nowadays, many things like this are uncertain factors. Even he can''t be completely sure who is reliable. Now in the college, elder Li Ze''s situation is unknown, and he can''t understand the strength of the psychic college. It''s really hard to make a decision.


    "Now elder Li Ze, where are they in the forbidden area?"


    Chuhe didn''t have an absolute plan for a while, just asked more about Li Ze and them.


    After all, the forbidden area around the spirit pulse is also very wide, and he must fully confirm it before he can make a decision.


    "They are in the forest of forbidden area. It''s the only entrance into the psychic vein. One of them is the border array arranged by those with great power. As long as elder Li Ze has enough spiritual power, they can keep the array, so that those people can''t break in. In addition, it''s very close to the spirit pulse, so it''s easier to recover the spirit power. That''s why they can hold on longer! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 622

    "Everything has not been decided yet. I''m not completely sure that the imperial family will be so desperate. It''s just that there is something wrong with what they are doing now. And now, although your injury is better, you still need to rest for half a day if you want to recover your strength to the peak. So I think we''d better act separately! "


    "On our way back, there was no guard of any immortals. If I''m not wrong, the psychic college must transfer all its immortals to the forbidden area of dense forest, and want to unite all the immortals to break through the array. It seems that they are not as confident as they are. Seems to be afraid of any change! So let''s take a chance! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t quite understand Chu he''s words. It seems that Chuhe already has an idea, but he doesn''t make it clear.


    "Since you are a member of the Tang family, you are also a member of the imperial family. Your family will certainly have a great weight in the imperial organization. If you can pass the news to the royal family through your family, it will not bring you disaster, but also can explore the attitude of the imperial royal family. "


    "If they can really help to put an end to this fight, it would be the best. But if they pass the buck, don''t show up. Go to the ancient medicine thatched cottage with Xiaoshan to look for Third Master Tang and ask him to bring people to help him! "


    Now they have reached such a point that they can''t tolerate half of their mistakes. Even Chuhe is not sure that he has enough strength to resolve this crisis. He can only try his best to do a lot of preparation, try his best to resolve such a crisis!


    Previously, in heaven, Chuhe was always alone. As long as you can keep your own safety and protect your own life, you will have a chance to turn over in the future. But now this situation is different, there are many people from the college, plus the Tianhe palace he set up, which is very important. It often causes many changes, even Chuhe can not completely determine the direction of things.


    "Brother, I''m not leaving here. I can still help you if I stay here! "


    Chushan didn''t expect that Chuhe should count himself in. He wanted him to leave, but he was worried. He is not willing to accept such an arrangement.


    "Xiaoshan, you''ve been practicing for quite a long time these days. Now, such a thing happens to be able to make you experience. Now Xiaodie is seriously injured. She is still very weak. When you accompany her back to Zhongjing, you must protect her. Jane and I stay in the college, waiting for your support! Don''t have any more disputes at this time. We don''t have time! "


    According to Tang Xiaodie, half of the time has passed now. If we don''t act quickly, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be other accidents. All the immortals of the college are trapped in the forbidden area and dense forest. Even if they have the spiritual pulse as the backing, there must be some way for the Tongling College to be so confident.


    There is no more time to buffer them!


    Under the words of Chuhe, Chushan is also quiet, looks at Tang Xiaodie and nods silently. After all, there seems to be no better way than this arrangement. It''s very dangerous in this college, and it''s not difficult for them to leave together. As long as you are careful all the way and don''t get noticed, there''s no problem.


    "Chuhe, what about you?"


    Tang Xiaodie takes a look at the Chu River, and then another look. Xiaojian, who is very quiet beside the Chu River, asks softly.


    "Let''s go to the forbidden area, dense forest together. What''s the situation? If you have a chance, you will naturally have to get into the dense forest of the forbidden area. It''s best to be able to work with Li Ze Presbyterian and nature! We''re waiting for you! Now that this is the case, there is no need to worry about it. Both of our colleges are going to make an end! "


    Chu he said very plainly, as if he didn''t care about the danger.


    Although they all have some objections to the arrangement of Chuhe, they have to say that the arrangement of Chuhe is the most appropriate.


    All the plans have been made very well, and they don''t need to make any changes at all.


    "Since there is no problem, let''s get going. By the way, here is a healing pill that you can take with you. In your present condition, you can''t swallow it immediately. After all, your body can''t bear the supplement of this spiritual power. Wait until your strength recovers and take it again. In this way, your strength can also recover to the peak as soon as possible, more chances to win


    Chu River and handed Tang Xiaodie a pill, carefully asked the way. Although there was no change in his expression, Tang Xiaodie felt very down-to-earth in his words.


    After all things are settled, they will not continue to stay. After all, a little bit of time passed, for the unknown they are too much suffering. They must act quickly!


    Chuhe carefully asked Chushan for a few words, and then he took Xiaojian and quickly headed for the forbidden area and dense forest.After all, he is also a student who has been practicing in this college for a period of time, and he is very familiar with the situation and path. In addition, it is the place where the spiritual pulse is located. Although the Chuhe River knows something about it, it has no chance to get close to it easily. For that array, he didn''t know what kind of array protection there was.


    The four of them acted separately, and the sound of breaking the wind also sounded in the quiet mountain forest. They turned into streamers and disappeared in front of the original cave.


    No one knows what kind of danger there is in this quiet, only countless wind whistling and moving. Chuhe and Xiaojian are very fast. Along the way, Chuhe directly opens up the divine perception. However, they can react and evade any situation in time to avoid any situation.


    For Chuhe, now his strength and combat effectiveness are extremely strong, but in the face of so many people, he is also hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    After all, the psychic college is not reasoning with them. Fighting with each other has great destructive power. Without enough assurance, Chuhe will not be so bold. After all, all the college students are all in one, and the success or failure of the college depends on it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 623

    The Imperial College of Central Plains is located in the vast mountains of Zhongjing City, and the border defense of the college itself makes the Imperial College of Central Plains seem extremely mysterious. Ordinary people can''t find the entrance here, let alone the existence of the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    This is also the place where the Imperial College of Central Plains, as a college of immortals, is extremely mysterious. For ordinary people, it is a holy place to worship. After all, this is a very mysterious place. Even when the immortals appear here, they can''t easily step into it, and even get trapped in it for no reason.


    All kinds of things have made it a strange place for people to talk about. Only the students in Imperial College of Central Plains know that this is the entrance of spiritual vein. It also set up the border array. Ordinary people can''t easily step into it.


    Chuhe is also very familiar with this place. After all, he has entered the spiritual vein before and is very familiar with the path here. Driven by their spiritual power, their bodies are swift and violent.


    In Chuhe''s perception, he gradually felt the fluctuation of spiritual power floating outside the forbidden area and dense forest.


    Their body shape, which had been moving rapidly, gradually slowed down, and then fell down to the hillside not far away.


    The forbidden area is more like a mountain depression, and the only entrance is the valley around the mountain. It''s just the terrain. It''s also rugged and densely forested.


    It is because of this that Chuhe did not hide too much with Xiaojian before. After all, in such a situation, all the immortals in the psychic college must pay all their attention to the college people in the forbidden area and dense forest.


    But now they have slowly close, also can''t like before that without cover up.


    "Jane, you wait here. I''ll find out how many of them are outside. How can we get inside? "


    Chuhe pauses to look at the hidden grass on one side and signals Xiaojian to hide.


    Now that they are close to everyone, they need to be very careful. After all, there are only two of them now. In the face of so many strong practitioners, they should be careful. Otherwise, they will be reminded.


    Although Xiao Jian''s strength has improved a lot. But for Chuhe, now such a dangerous still let him not be able to rest assured. And he''s safer to be alone.


    For Chu he''s command, Xiao Jian has no opinion. Now such a distance for Jane, is also able to maintain their own safety, if there is really any other accident, he can also surprise help.


    After making the arrangement, Chu River floated like a cheetah in the dense forest. His speed was also improved to the extreme, and he slowly moved towards the place where the big army stopped.


    Although his divine sense can clearly explore the nearby people, it''s still not completely reassuring for Chuhe. After all, there are some powerful immortal practitioners. If they have the hidden breath, it will make his exploration not clear enough. Therefore, only when he gets closer can he be more relaxed!


    What''s more, although he has entered into the spirit pulse, he has also set up the array boundary outside the spirit pulse. It''s not so easy to enter. You have to use a special seal method to open the array boundary. Now these people are besieging here, but still can be so confident, certainly also has what kind of method.


    Therefore, as long as Chuhe can find some clues and break their original plan, it is equal to fighting for a life for many immortal practitioners in Zhongyuan Imperial College. After all, it is obviously uncertain to wait only for the help of the imperial family or the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    With Chuhe''s temperament, he naturally doesn''t want to wait to die. Complete waiting is likely to be the entrance to death!


    Although it''s daybreak, it''s very quiet in this forbidden area. Chuhe quietly slowly approaches the dense forest forbidden area array.


    His divine sense has been completely enveloped, exploring the existence of all the practitioners around.


    In my perception, I can clearly feel that there are hundreds of immortals outside the forbidden area of the dense forest, and they stop outside the array. In the crowd, psychic power floats.


    In the front row of more than ten people, they are also holding a sword. However, there was a flash of spiritual power on the long sword. Under the control of the forest, their long sword whirled violently and made a rapid impact on the water mist like barrier in front of them.


    The team was orderly and orderly, and there was a very shaking momentum under the combination of spirit and power.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, they should join hands to attack the boundary of the array.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly in his perception, Chuhe could still feel that there were several figures in the array. Their seal method changed and maintained the array. Let this array not appear any crack and broken situation under such impact!


    The two camps have been sticking to it, and it''s obvious that in such a situation, once someone has the upper hand, it means victory.Nowadays, among the imperial colleges of Central Plains, there are many people who cultivate immortals. But they didn''t have any weapons, let alone precious magic weapons.


    Without additional weapons, their combat effectiveness is obviously weaker. However, it''s a lot better for them to have this array. It''s just that the current situation is not optimistic!


    Chu River''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, still in careful observation. If you only rely on the joint attack of more than ten people, obviously the array is not so easy to break through. But the most worrying thing is that after the ten or so people, there are more than a dozen body shapes, and the magic weapon in their hands seems to be able to join them at any time.


    Under the superposition of such forces, once all the immortals attack with all their strength, no matter how powerful the formation is, I''m afraid there will be no defensive force under the attack of such powerful forces. Sooner or later, they may be defeated by this force, and finally they have to fight a final battle.


    Even under their union, Chuhe can clearly feel that there seems to be a strange spiritual connection between them. This feeling makes Chuhe feel a little familiar. A moment later, he opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "I can''t believe they have the same array!"


    Chuhe was a little startled.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 624

    Now they are not far away, Chu River is able to see clearly, not far from here, under the alliance of those who cultivate immortals, the spirit power is surging! At any time, it is possible to rush towards the border array again!


    Obviously, under such circumstances, even if they are hidden in the dense forest of the forbidden area, they are not so secure.


    And now I saw Chuhe with my own eyes, and I fully understand that the reason why Imperial College of Central Plains fell into such a situation. It''s not because of their lack of spiritual power, but more because they don''t have powerful magic weapons. It''s not a small loss to fight with each other!


    Although they have the same strength, they lack weapons. That''s why they are so embarrassed to hide in this forbidden area array. Now it is a heavy casualties, can not stand a little change, need other people''s help!


    Now I saw Chuhe with my own eyes, and I also found that this person of the psychic college not only has a lot of magic weapons, but also has such a joint attack array. Now, with the combination of all the people, there is the superposition of magic weapons, which is amazing! Under the impact of that attack power, it also seemed shocking!


    Although their current strength can''t break through the defense of the array border in a short time, if it continues, it won''t be long before they will be broken out by the joint attack.


    Once the array is destroyed, the people of Imperial College of Central Plains will have no way back and have to face it head on. However, under such circumstances, it seems that they have no chance to win.


    "It seems that they have to destroy their array so that they can''t break the border at all!"


    Chu River for this side of the situation has basically understood, the heart secretly said.


    Now all the crisis is not so easy to remove, after all, the other side has so many practitioners. Although their strength is not particularly strong, but under the joint efforts of all the people, the momentum is not vulgar, powerful. Only by thoroughly cracking their tactics can the crisis of the people in the border be relieved.


    Because at this moment, Chuhe can basically understand that although they are connected into an array, this array is not natural, it is more like they are condensed after taking advantage of opportunities. It seems that they are also sharpening their weapons at the moment. As long as they can destroy their array, they will never complete it again in a moment.


    After all, this array is not so easy to condense. With so many people''s cooperation, it''s hard to deploy the array again and break the border!


    "Mr. Wen, everyone is ready to continue. Give them some more time. At the latest, tomorrow morning, they will be able to smash the elder sister completely! Then we can directly wipe out those who refuse to surrender! After that, there will be no Imperial College in the Central Plains! "


    In front of an old man in white, the man''s face was full of excitement. Seeing the border rippling in front of him, it was obvious that the rippling could not support him.


    Obviously, before the array was set up like this, people joined hands and had some effects. It is because of this that the man has the confidence of


    this.


    It is obvious that they have the potential to replace Imperial College in Central Plains. But at the moment they don''t know, there is this pair of eyes staring at them near them, all their actions can be seen clearly.


    Looking at the formation of their array, the power spread, and the impact on them also formed a great collision. It seems that it won''t be long before they have the power to stop them.


    Because of this, they are more excited. Seeing the victory in sight, it seems that nothing can stop them, and there are many expectations in my heart.


    These are the practices they have been striving for. Although they have got so many treasures, they don''t have enough spiritual power. Everything is in vain. So they have been plotting secretly for such a long time. They thought that after the college competition, they would be able to control the spiritual pulse smoothly. From then on, there will be no Imperial College in the Central Plains. But I didn''t expect that, seeing the certainty, it was destroyed by an unknown boy named Chu he.


    As a last resort, they can only use this method. Take what they want by the most violent means. The price paid and the things done are not overnight.


    The old man slightly turned his head. It seemed that he didn''t have much reaction to this kind of words, but his palm was slightly clenched at this time, which could clearly show his heart, not like he showed no waves.


    The divine sense of Chu River is completely on the array formed by listening to all the people. He felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power around him, and the impact of the combination of those magic weapons, and vaguely explored the trajectory of the fluctuation of the spiritual power.


    Now, if he wants to find a solution, he must understand the essence of the formation of this array. Only by finding the root of this array can he find the most simple and direct way to break through it. Fortunately, his attainments in array are not low. Even though he is not strong enough now, he is very powerful in distinguishing, perceiving and practicing this array.Now the array they are using seems not particularly profound. Chuhe just needs to calm down and patiently feel and deduce. It won''t be long before he can determine the trajectory and difference of this array.


    Only in this way can we deduce the real way to break the battle. And that is their hope. Only when this array is completely destroyed, can the numerous immortal practitioners in the Central Plains Imperial College, who are in the border defense, continue to persist, recover their strength and repair their injuries as soon as possible. Only then can we face these aggressors!


    After all, as one of the oldest Xiuxian colleges, they have a very strong foundation, and with the maintenance of spiritual pulse, they are not unable to resist. It was only when this incident happened too suddenly and fell apart that they fell into such a dilemma. At present, people are in danger and do not want to recover their strength as soon as possible. Only by uniting the strength of all people can they end up in such a mess!


    More importantly, the array formed by the joint efforts of all the people in Tongling College made Chuhe feel as if he had been affected. His mind moved, and the way to deal with it had been roughly formed in his mind. Even without help, they are not without resistance!


    Think of here, the look of Chu River also becomes fierce!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 625

    The grass swayed and the trees swayed.


    Chu River, which was originally hiding in the vegetation, also disappeared and quickly retreated, but after a while, it appeared beside Xiao Jian.


    At the moment, Chuhe is no longer as uneasy as before, and the previous investigation makes him understand, and gives him a rough response. Although the situation today is dangerous, but in the time of heaven, what happened to him is far more dangerous than the situation now.


    But at the beginning, he was safe and sound in the heaven, and even now he is in such a dilemma. It is not that there is no way to deal with it! It can also be resolved smoothly.


    "How are you, young master?"


    When Xiao Jian saw Chu River coming back, she didn''t understand the meaning of Chu River. She could be the first to ask. Chuhe has never done anything useless. Now he''s coming back. Surely something will happen. She''s ready to be on call!


    "Wait, I''m ready to break through, and then I''ll take the opportunity to enter the border. You are here to wait and hide yourself. Once you have anything, you should do it well. If something happens to me, you can join hands with them, and then we will fight back together! If you dare to commit a crime in the Imperial College of Central Plains, you should be prepared to wipe off your neck! "


    In the end, Chuhe dialect was full of murderous thoughts. For the Imperial College of Central Plains, although Chuhe entered the college for a short time. But these days, they get along very well with Li Ze. What''s more, the friendship between him and Li Ze has already made them both teachers and friends. From the beginning of the exchange of interests, to today''s sincere relative, Chuhe also slowly regarded the Central Plains Imperial College as his own home, he would never allow others to destroy his home.


    And now someone dares to break into their own home and be such a robber. They even want to wreak havoc in their own home and wantonly wipe out their own family. No matter whether these people are close to him or not, for Chuhe, such behavior is extremely irritating!


    After all, for Chuhe, many students in this college, even if they have many conflicts with him, are also members of this college, and they are jointly maintaining this college. Only the private grudge between Chuhe and them can be solved in this college, but no one will be allowed to maltreat these students under their own eyes!


    Now that psychic college has reached this point, it''s them who don''t want to face up. Chuhe naturally will not have any more mercy!


    "Young master, little Jane wants to follow you. She doesn''t want to see you in danger, whether she is alive or dead, even if she goes through fire and water. So Jane can rest assured! "


    Xiaojian obviously disagrees with such an order and wants to refute it.


    Chu he waved his hand: "don''t disobey my orders! Even if you wait here, it''s also very dangerous. Once you are defeated, they will easily find that it''s not so easy for you to get away from you. Take care of yourself and finish the task you are given by you! "


    For such a decision, there is no doubt about Chuhe. His face is dignified and his attitude is resolute, so he doesn''t give Jane any chance to argue.


    It was obvious that Chu he had made up his mind, and there seemed to be no room for negotiation.


    The arrangement between them is the most stable one in Chuhe''s heart. After all, even though he has a way to crack it, it''s not so easy for him to really achieve his goal.


    After all, there are many immortals around. They want to easily destroy their array under their hands. It''s not as simple as they think. Once there is any mistake, it may be the difference between life and death. And now there are many students in this formation. Even if they have an accident, they can leave one person who can exchange information with the outside world, and also maintain the final security and more vitality.


    After so many years of struggling in the heaven, I stepped into the realm of the emperor and the strong from many lives and deaths. Chuhe has learned to be careful. No matter what he does, he will be very considerate and keep all the survivors as much as possible. Even now he returns to the ordinary world to be a human again, he still keeps this habit.


    Only in this way, maybe in the end can play the greatest effect.


    Little Jane saw that Chu he had made up her mind and said nothing more. Gently nodded, quietly retreated to one side.


    She has no way to change the decision made by Chu he. And this decision is also extremely correct, but he still has some worries in his heart, but Chuhe''s practice is the most correct, on the contrary, it left more life for all of them, only in this way is the most important!


    After making all the arrangements, Chuhe returned without any hesitation. His momentum is also in this moment quietly convergence, slowly toward those people close to the past.


    For the weakness of that array, Chuhe already knew very well. Their array is a very simple combination. Because of this, with the joint efforts of all the people, we can have a lot of impact on the border defense, causing the border constantly shaking, which can be broken at any time.However, in today''s situation, they are not as gentle as they used to be. When people join hands, they also need to reach a deep understanding, and their cooperation is only the fluctuation of spiritual power, and also under the same control method. It''s a great impact of tacit understanding.


    And their weakness is precisely because of this, after all, it is not so easy to achieve such a tacit understanding. And the man who talked with the old man was the key point!


    The man seems to have been acting as their core all the time, keeping a strange command every time. His spiritual power seemed to guide them all into a tacit array and became the core of the array. And this man is the most powerful man in the crowd, even if you want to destroy this eye, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    What''s more, in order to protect this man, there are a lot of immortals around him, and the protection is not leaking.


    What''s more, beside the man, there was the old man, who was fierce. Cultivation for Chuhe also has a sense of danger, obviously this old man is the most powerful one among them. Once Chu he makes a move, the old man will be the biggest stumbling block!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 626

    Chuhe slowly got up close, stopped not far from them. Now he is ready to take the shot, but he also needs to find the most suitable opportunity. Otherwise, it is not so easy for one person to resist so many people.


    The reason why their psychic college was able to achieve the effect it is now is because of the sudden attack. So Chuhe naturally followed suit at random.


    After all, no matter what kind of means they use, it is the ultimate goal of Chuhe to break their array directly.


    So Chu he''s eyes stopped on the old man and felt his strength.


    In Chuhe''s heart, it is very clear that although there are so many immortals here, the only one who can really resist his actions is the old man.


    From that old man''s body faintly sends out a kind of overbearing breath, to Chu River also has a trace of danger. So Chuhe naturally has to be careful, and then move again.


    Although the old man had been keeping his eyes closed, only Chuhe knew clearly that there were many senses around him, as if he were exploring, and he was alert to everything around him.


    Only Chuhe can feel this power of perception. Already under his emperor''s perception, such perception is like drizzle, which is not enough to make him fear. However, under such a perception, they also clearly feel their preparedness.


    For Chuhe, the timing is really different.


    His perceptual power checks everything around him, looking for the most suitable place to hand. After all, in this place, only by choosing the weakest place can we achieve the goal of winning with one strike.


    And he can do so, naturally, is to choose the most secure opportunity.


    So accord with as if latent general, pause in place and no worry. His state of mind is like the surface of the water, without any waves.


    Feeling everything around, Chuhe did not have any movement, for his breath convergence is very appropriate.


    Just under such exploration, the old man, who had closed his eyes all the time, also opened his eyes slightly. His look fluctuated around him. In his old face, his eyes flickered. It seemed that he was searching for everything around him. There was a lot of confusion in his look. Although not completely sure, but also can clearly feel that everything around is extremely calm. Let him look also have a lot of doubts.


    "Is it because I''m so thoughtful?"


    The old man''s divine consciousness also fluctuated rapidly, and he could not help talking to himself without detecting anything.


    Now under such circumstances, all the breath changes around him. He just felt a trace of abnormality, as if a pair of eyes were looking at them. Just under his perceptual exploration, he didn''t find any difference.


    Because of this, he couldn''t help but feel confused and didn''t understand why.


    But there was no accident in his perception, so he couldn''t help but close his eyes again.


    After all, there are all their people around here. Even if there are people, they can''t escape his perception. Therefore, in his opinion, it should be just that he was a little too nervous and had hallucinations.


    Chu he''s divine sense can clearly feel that there is a sense of power in the search for his existence, but he converged his own breath, so that his own sense of power has no leakage. So the power of exploration soon disappeared, and obviously there was no longer any trace.


    In this sense, Chu River can also feel everything around, seems to have become relaxed. Obviously, the old man didn''t seem as nervous as he used to be. So also convergence of their own perception, there will be no vigilance!


    In this case, Chu River is also directly exposed a little condensation.


    "Right now!"


    Now under such circumstances, he has no other too many options, just need to solve it as soon as possible, quickly rush to the man''s side, a fatal blow can resolve the crisis.


    Now that the power of perception has dissipated, he can also take advantage of this gap and quickly move to the man''s side.


    And his strength, combined with the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword, can reach the most powerful force in a sudden attack.


    So in the current situation, although it was only a moment, Chu he did not hesitate. His body moved and his palm was filled with spiritual power. In fact, under the fluctuation, he quickly rushed into the symbol of the long sword.


    And his body speed has been pushed to the extreme. Now his cultivation method is the most powerful body method in heaven. Even now his strength is not good, but within the same level, his speed is comparable to that of the God level.


    Today, there is no room for hesitation. So Chu he didn''t have any reservation. His body flickered like a photoelectric light, and the sword in his hand turned into a short sharp blade the size of a palm. The cold air on the sharp blade was awe inspiring.


    The breath was just passed out in an instant. The old man who had just closed his eyes and wanted to restrain the breath felt the momentum change in an instant. The momentum around the moment shrouded out, it seems to want to form a very strong defense force, block the Chu River.In this momentum, the original standard in the men around the many practitioners, as if they were awakened in general, instantly become vigilant.


    However, Chu he''s affectionate blink of an eye, hands from the knife, the blade directly penetrated a person''s body. Under the surging blood, that short sharp blade, you are once again toward the key of the man who is sitting and running the array.


    Since you want to break the array, naturally you have to destroy the array first, and then you can successfully form it. So Chu River naturally has no pause,


    the speed is amazing!


    And the old man was now fully aware of it, with a kind of anger in his face, and the sound like thunder exploded instantly: "what curfew? How dare you attack me and others! I want to die


    He said that his spiritual power was formed in the mid air, just like the spiritual power training, and he waved it directly towards the Chu River. The power spread out as if it were materialized, as if the blade was moving towards the back vest of Chu River.


    If that sword pierces Chu River''s waistcoat, I''m afraid that the reason why Chu River wants to be thorough is here!


    But it happened that Chuhe didn''t seem to care about this attack, and his eyes were full of banter. His hand up knife fall, row to that plate sitting middle-aged man''s neck!


    It''s up to us whether we can break the battle!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 627

    "Guo Liang, be careful!"


    The old man also understood Chuhe''s intention in an instant, and he didn''t dare to be slighted. He reminded the middle-aged man in a hurry.


    Now this situation, if you really let Chuhe be like this, once Chuhe is killed, the middle-aged men''s array will be destroyed. How can we break through the border of this defensive array?


    All of them will be destroyed because of this array, once and for all. All calculations will come to an end at this moment. So the old man was a little flustered when he saw that Chu he was so desperate to fight for his life.


    If Chu River doesn''t respond to her impact and let her cross the blade like this, Guo Liang will die here, and the array will be completely lax, just like a pack of scattered sand.


    At first, he thought that this person who suddenly appeared must be a person who cherishes his life. After all, it is extremely difficult for any cultivator to reach the current level of strength. They are far more than ordinary people for their own lives. But Chu he didn''t care. He let the killing power fluctuate behind her, but he wanted to wipe out Guo Liang completely! This move is decisive, even if it makes him panic!


    As the old man''s words rang out, the man sitting in the middle couldn''t help but open his eyes. He looked at the old man with a look of confusion. It seems that I haven''t understood what happened for a moment.


    After all, controlling the array is a very mental waste. Before that, he didn''t have any perception of everything around him. Just wake up, naturally do not know what happened.


    The changes between them seemed to be completely ignored by Chu he. His look fluctuated. Under the impact of power, the spiritual power in his body penetrated through him. The sharp blade clenched in his palm actually increased a lot at the moment. Then his figure changed and went towards the man''s vest.


    Chu River this sudden change, let that old man seem to have not expected.


    After all, this situation is too sudden, his previous spiritual training has been chasing the Chu River, and Chu River suddenly moved body, he can''t suddenly react.


    Under the change of speed, I also want to stop as soon as possible. To the direction of Lingli pitching.


    But his eyes fell on Chuhe. Chuhe, who had just moved away, slowly stopped his body. His eyes moved towards him with a trace of evil spirit and irony.


    Such an expression made the old man feel very surprised. He never thought that Chu he would make such a response to him in such an urgent fight. In the heart of the accident, suddenly aware of what happened, face upheaval!


    I saw the change of the seal method in his hand, and he wanted to control the spiritual power training that had been sent out. But without waiting for his reaction, the spiritual strength suddenly hit the middle-aged man. Straight through his vest, through his heart.


    The man just opened his eyes at the moment is also some unexpected looking at the old man, did not expect the old man would hit him! It seems that I''m dying!


    "Mr. Wen,


    you..."


    They were originally members of a college, and they had been cooperating sincerely all the time. It was because of this that they were able to force the immortal practitioners of Imperial College of central plains into this array. However, it never occurred to me that at this last moment, Wen would kill him.


    Under the impact of Lingli pitching, he has almost no chance to react.


    And that spiritual training has penetrated his body directly in this moment, he can clearly feel the vitality in his body, and with the impact of this power, he began to be a little lax, no matter how he retained, there seems to be no way.


    But there was only a feeling of powerlessness in his body, which made him unable to mobilize his spiritual power, as if his soul was out of his body at this moment. He has no control over everything.


    Such a change makes men feel extremely scared, even pause in their thoughts, which is unbelievable.


    He and the old man were also members of the same camp. They cooperated sincerely with each other. There was absolutely no such situation. But unexpectedly, he died in the hands of his most trusted old man! This incredible feeling made him feel like he couldn''t close his eyes! Seems to want to find the real answer!


    It''s just the vitality in his body that makes him unable to stay and wait for the old man''s response.


    That life completely dispersed, his life also came to the last moment.


    All this happened so fast that even the old man could not imagine it. He is also Leng for a moment, and then fully understand.


    Chuhe clearly is intentional, previously Chuhe has been fast moving body shape, let him think Chuhe want a life for a life. Therefore, under the impatience, he would urge all his strength to become the fastest speed. He did not expect that Chuhe would have such an operation.


    Chuhe is completely using him, from the beginning did not intend to personally kill Guo Liang. Chu he''s action is to make use of his killing power.After all, only under this inertia, he didn''t have the strength to stop. He would not let Guo Liang survive at all. This kind of calculation is more powerful than killing Guo Liang himself!


    "Good! Good! It''s really a good boy! How dare you do that? What a deep calculation! You can even blame me and save your strength. It''s really good! Since you take advantage of me, you should make all the preparations. I will kill you now! To comfort his spirit in heaven! Also thoroughly wash away the shame that I was born because of you


    Faced with such a situation, the old people are very angry. There was an incredible attitude on the calm face. In this instant, he can no longer maintain the indifference as before.


    Chuhe would use him against their own people. All the people around can see clearly, clearly, although they don''t know how they hurt Guo Liang by mistake, but this kind of blame is still hard to say.


    If he doesn''t kill Chuhe as soon as possible, it''s hard to wash his suspicion. Even now, he can really wipe out many immortal practitioners in Imperial College of Central Plains, but he can''t really become a meritorious official of Tongling College!


    "Mr. Wen, now that everything has been revealed, why do you have to go on lurking?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 628

    "Boy, I want to die! What are you talking about? "


    Chuhe''s words let those around the immortal are involuntarily toward the old man away from a few steps. After all, it happened so much that suddenly they didn''t know what was going on. Now what Chu he said seemed to imply something, which made them uneasy.


    After all, no one wants to look for trouble. If the old people were really from Imperial College of Central Plains, they would probably die in his hands, just like Guo Liang. Such a death shrouded, so that they can not help but alert up, dare not have any trust!


    In the current situation, for a moment, the situation puzzled them. If they can''t make it clear, they can''t rest assured.


    The old man, who was provoked by Chu he, was already so angry that he looked gloomy. He could do it at any time. In particular, the reaction of the people around him made the old man''s heart even more angry. The spiritual power on his palm fluctuated, and he didn''t intend to have any more words with Chuhe.


    "What a sharp mouthed son of a bitch! If you dare to frame me, I will kill you to prove my innocence! "


    The old man for Chu River, such words are also directly angry export, words is with awe inspiring killing.


    And under his aura, he could not help shivering when he saw those who were far away from him.


    "You fools! Can''t you see that this kid is trying to sow discord? What are you waiting for? Don''t you hurry up and break the barrier! "


    Now the emergence of Chu River makes him completely not think of this sudden change, and makes him very uneasy. He doesn''t want to wait any longer. He just wants to break the border as soon as possible and get to know many students of Central Plains Imperial College. Only in this way can he really feel at ease!


    The cold air in his words made those around him who wanted to stay away from him feel afraid. Therefore, I started in a hurry. Although the spiritual power around me was very chaotic, it also moved towards the border wave by wave under the impact of the spiritual power.


    For such a situation, Chuhe did not mind, or even stop. Because Chuhe can clearly feel that without the middle-aged man controlling the array, these people around can''t cause any damage and impact to the border. As if tickling in general, the sister just rippled out a layer of waves, there is no sense of breaking.


    Obviously, his goal has been achieved. Now he just needs to get rid of the old guy, so that he can enter the border and join them.


    So Chu River also let them do so without any obstruction, under the cover of divine consciousness also directly locked the old man.


    Under such circumstances, he has completed the initial plan. Successfully resolved the current crisis. To be able to give enough time to the people in the border, then for them, it is victory!


    However, the siege of so many people around also put a lot of pressure on Chuhe.


    Although many students of Tongling College have been separated from each other and have been trying to attack the border, the rest of these immortals who guard Guo Liang, together with the old man, can''t be underestimated.


    It''s not so easy for Chuhe to enter the border and join the people through them. After all, their killing moves may come quietly in the twinkling of an eye. But in this boundary, Li Ze and they didn''t seem to be so easy to open a gap for him to enter.


    Chuhe stood quietly surrounded by the crowd, with no change in his face. His young figure was extremely tall and straight, and his whole body also exuded a kind of fierce momentum. Although his face was ordinary, the impact force seemed to be extremely powerful.


    Looking at Chu River so calm appearance, the old man''s face, cold more rich.


    "I''m still pretending to be calm when I''m dying. You dare to challenge me so much. I hope you can have enough strength. Otherwise I will make you die miserably! You will be put in front of them, a little bit of torture to death! I don''t believe that so many of you in Zhongyuan Imperial College boast that you are the largest college in the Empire. I can watch you students die here one by one! "


    The old man seems to have become ferocious, and it is obvious that the previous actions of Chu River also made him seem to be greatly stimulated. At least in the current situation, there will be no hesitation at all.


    For Chu he''s intention to kill, he did not restrain. Before, Chu River destroyed their array, killed the man and blamed him. This piece by piece, no matter what things, for him, are able to let Chuhe die a hundred times.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability! Don''t talk big


    For the old man, there was no change in Chuhe''s look. On the contrary, it reminds me of what Tang Xiaodie said before. When they entered the college, they slaughtered many students. But before, Chuhe did not find any bodies. And now the old man is still so arrogant, let Chu River is also the same cold surge.Although the old man''s breath made him feel a little dangerous, Chuhe was never the one to be afraid of. Seeing them like this at the moment, naturally, there will be no one left behind. With the help of xuanlei wanzhang sword, his strength has been improved to such a level that ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Words fall, Chu River''s eyes are also slightly raised, and then fist move, a palm raised, the spiritual power instant included in his fist, hard bombardment out!


    But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would take the lead.


    The old man''s cold and ferocious face became more irritated at the moment, as if he had been provoked. He raised his hand, whistling above his arms, and also grabbed the Chu River.


    Bang!


    The force burst out, and the sound of steel like collision appeared in the air. Suddenly, a string of sparks flickered in the air. Both of them retreated slightly, then rebounded again.


    The impact of such force makes people around a little surprised.


    For the old man''s strength, these practitioners around are extremely admire and fear. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe even tied with him, and didn''t want to lose at all. This result makes them feel incredible! How old is Chuhe?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 629

    For such a result, even the old man''s face has become more gloomy. Obviously, it is difficult to accept such a situation. He didn''t expect that such a young man had destroyed their good deeds and their array at first, and now he didn''t fall into the disadvantage when he fought with them.


    Seeing, the Chu River in front of him seems not to be able to defeat in his hands, and there are many worries in his heart. Especially now can''t a move to win, is not so to go to the upper hand, let his prestige in the crowd also declined!


    "Who are you? I didn''t expect that at such a young age, cultivation is so high-strength, so really let you develop, I''m afraid it will really become a stumbling block for our psychic college! It''s the first time I''ve made such a fool of myself when I''m so old! "


    The original ferocious face also became a little calm in this moment. The old man tried to calm down his state of mind. People didn''t seem to be angry at first. After all, the strength of Chuhe shows makes him feel a little threatened!


    He has never met such a powerful opponent, now really meet, but also gradually calm down his mood.


    As a powerful cultivator of immortals, he naturally knows that for them, once they fight with others, the state of mind is extremely important. Now the strength of Chuhe shows makes him feel a little bit of threat. It is obvious that Chuhe is not as young as his age, but can keep pace with him.


    Because of this, he must keep his mood stable and not be able to make any changes. Only in this way can he correctly deal with the situation, so as to avoid the recurrence of the previous situation.


    Looking at the old man''s change, Chu River''s look also takes several silk dignified. After all, in such a situation, the reason why he has so many verbal provocations is that he wants to disturb his mood. Before the two of them fight, Chuhe can clearly feel that the old man''s strength is really extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for the combination of his physical strength and his self-cultivation, the strength of that fist could barely draw with him. Chuhe really didn''t dare to boast.


    At least now, even now, he does not really think that he can easily enter the border from the hands of the old man.


    Now is the real match! In the end, whether we can smoothly enter the border and join the people is not expected.


    "Old man! Just make a fool of yourself. I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! If you break into Imperial College of Central Plains, you will pay for it with your life! "


    Chuhe continued to irritate the old man, trying to disturb his mood.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you talk so big! I haven''t done it for many years. It seems that I have been forgotten! Today, Imperial College of Chinese Academy of Sciences has come to an end. In any case, all of you will be thrown into the abyss, and there will be no place for you from now on! Don''t worry. I''ll send you to the abyss and join you with your brothers and sisters! "


    There is no change in the old man''s mood, even his mood seems very calm. He looked at Chu River with vicious eyes and pointed to the abyss on the side. There was a strong sense of threat in the tone.


    Obviously, the meaning of his words is also very clear.


    The reason why Chuhe didn''t see any dead students in the college was that they threw all these teachers and students into the abyss.


    "Then I''ll beat you to death for these poor brothers!"


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk to him any more, since now his strategy is wrong. Then there is no need for him to delay any more. Just fight him as soon as possible and solve everything. As long as he can smoothly enter the border, maybe there is a solution.


    "Surround me with this raving bastard! I''ll cut off his tongue and feed it to the wolf


    Although the old man''s face didn''t change at all, his whole body''s stinging mood had directly fluctuated. His voice was cold, and he ordered in a deep voice towards those people around the Chu River.


    Now, in this situation, even if those people before him have a grudge against him. Under the provocation of Chu he, those people also doubted him. But he still did not have any discrimination, the tone is still the usual order of hegemony.


    Maybe it''s because his prestige has been buried in people''s hearts. In today''s order, the people next to do not dare to have any hesitation, after a moment is to start directly, quickly around the Chu River.


    "It''s just some clowns. Get out of here!"


    Looking at these people gathered around, Chu River''s voice became extremely cold, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly burst out, directly toward several people shrouded in the past. His spirit power also rushes out directly under this kind of momentum, turns into the spirit power training, mercilessly slaps in the past.


    Now it has come to such a situation that Chu he''s strength is not hidden. The strength of the real body level quadruple is directly stirred out, and the spiritual power training is hammering towards them like a heavy hammer.


    There was a little surprise in the old man''s look. Seeing this kind of spiritual power fluctuation, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he stepped out, and the seal method changed. Even in the surrounding world, the spiritual power seemed to be twitched out and gathered on his seal method.Under the superposition of yin and FA, a mysterious shadow was formed in a short time.


    When the spirit shadow formed, there was no longer any pause. Xuanwu crawled slowly, but in the middle of the sky, it was like a huge thing, directly devouring the Chu River.


    Just in an instant, the spiritual power training that was slapped by Chu River was directly crushed by Xuanwu''s sole. Then the giant trampled on the head of Chu River.


    It seems that in that moment, the old man turned into a fierce beast. Just shaking, he could send out extremely fierce power!


    In the face of such a force, even those immortals who surrounded the Chu River stopped completely without any action. Eyes are also toward the basaltic beast to see, let the beast toward the Chu River stampede, as if has been able to foresee the Chu River with basaltic devour torn look!


    "I have said that I will certainly kill you for many students in the college, and I will never break my promise! Even if you become a tortoise, I can break your shell and kill you


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 630

    Said Chu River is also hands up, and then the spirit power in his palm between the relative is also quickly formed a huge ball of light.


    Under the flashing light ball, it even carries some thunder power. The light of thunder is shining and fluctuating, as if with the power of destruction. Even Chuhe is illusory under the power of thunder.


    In the face of such a powerful force of the old man, Chuhe naturally did not dare to neglect. At present, he is besieged, which also gives the old man a chance. In a hurry, he can only use the flash ball.


    But now, because of xuanlei wanzhang sword, it nourishes his body. Unexpectedly, it also contains a ray of thunder power in his spiritual power. But now the power of thunder is just like that of a young child. It needs to be nourished slowly. Although its power is not as powerful as the real power of thunder, it also has some lethality!


    A moment later, Chuhe''s body became illusory, as if it had been transformed into a shining ball of light in the place where he originally existed, in which the power of thunder hovered.


    Just for a moment, the giant beast, like a whirlpool, had been directly engulfed and trampled over, making a roaring sound.


    And the light ball around the Chu River also began to float slowly. The bright light was like a marble, which also catapulted to the basaltic giant!


    Boom!


    As if the sky were falling apart, a huge sound spread out in the air, and the surrounding trees seemed to be directly broken and destroyed by such force. A moment later, there was only the blackened land around.


    Even these people around seem to be afraid of such a force, and at the same time retreat to avoid the impact of such a force.


    After all, their strength is far beyond them. Once they are affected by the power, they will certainly be hurt.


    Even in the front row of some practitioners is because of this power, involuntarily urged their own spiritual protection. It can be seen from this that such a force is so destructive.


    The huge explosion, slowly subsided, all the people are also focused on the two people fighting toward the ground to see.


    Two people just a force, into such a powerful force, let a person feel very shock.


    Everyone is looking forward to the final result. Seeing the current situation, everyone is very surprised. I didn''t expect that the young man who suddenly appeared would have such powerful power.


    Click!


    The sound of crisp bones was especially obvious in the silent crowd. Then a figure slowly straightened up, with a long sword in his hand. Although there was a little blood in the corner of his mouth, the aftereffect of the explosion made the clothes on his body damaged. But the young and ordinary face still had a calm look.


    It seems that there is a kind of profound and introverted powerful charm in him, as if the collision of such forces did not cause any harm to him.


    And in front of the young man, the old man, who was high in their heart, was not as elegant as before. The old man''s body became a little rickety, and his palm trembled slightly. Although he was not as embarrassed as Chuhe, he still had a kind of anger.


    Obviously, in this encounter, they didn''t seem to get much benefit.


    "What is the origin of this boy? Why do you help Zhongyuan Imperial College? It''s abnormal that even Mr. Wen can''t wipe him out! "


    Surrounded by these people, there was also a hissing sound. Obviously, it was quite unexpected for such a situation.


    In their hearts, they never thought that under such circumstances, Chuhe could still stand still, as if he had not suffered much trauma.


    This movement, under the impact of force, also made the border above seem to be impacted, but also issued a violent tremor, but the border is very solid, after shaking, there is no crack.


    However, in the border, you can see some figures, and you can also see them from here. Although you don''t really see their faces, you can still see their expressions across the border like a layer of transparent glass.


    "Very well! In all these years, I have lived so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve been forced to the present situation by a little boy. Even my Xuanwu Bang can''t kill you. It''s really powerful! "


    The old man''s sleeve hides his trembling hands, and then looks at the Chu River with an absolute coldness in his face.


    Although his words were like praise, everyone who knew him could understand the chill in his words. Obviously, for Chuhe is also annoyed to the extreme.


    It never occurred to him that a young man who looked so young and seemed so easy to send could fight with him to the present situation. Even he didn''t get the upper hand. But the present situation, Chu River actually has not received any injury. This also made him anxious and angry. After all, he lost face! What''s more, the array has been destroyed, even the border array can''t be broken.Originally accepted tasks, it seems that at the moment can not be completed again!


    "Thank you very much!"


    Chuhe wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and he could clearly feel the blood surge in his body. Although he tried his best to restrain the rolling force in his body, the pain made him hold the palm of the sword harder.


    Previously, he had felt that the old man''s strength seemed to be stronger than himself, and the old man did not seem to have any hidden, and directly used his most powerful Xuanwu bomb. Under the impact of such forces, the Chu River was also affected. The power of the bombardment directly rushed into his meridians, and his inner government was also impacted.


    Fortunately, his own spiritual power and cultivation are very stable. Although such power affects his body, it can not cause a devastating blow. However, the impact of this power still made him suffer some pain.


    If the old man once again let people all besiege down at the moment, I''m afraid Chuhe has no extra power to deal with it directly.


    "You can''t die here!"


    But this crisis has not been lifted, Chu River is also in the heart of the whisper. Then he also took out a healing pill from his own Lingjie and put it in his mouth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 631

    Maybe it was because the power of the two men''s fight was too shocking, so the monks around didn''t dare to do anything. They surrounded the Chuhe River quietly, but their fear was very obvious, and they didn''t dare to get close to him easily.


    After all, the previous strength of Chuhe is too strong, anyone who takes the lead is likely to die in the hands of Chuhe. Therefore, for a moment, everyone was frozen in place and did not dare to make any move.


    Chu he seems to know something about this situation. After all, people have different minds and fear of death is the same.


    "Give it all to me! If anyone can kill him, I will make him a first-class disciple of the psychic college. Enjoy the highest priority resource treatment of the whole college. "


    The old man will understand people''s thoughts, but under the current situation, Chuhe has not yet fallen into their hands. He knows that Chuhe is powerful in the previous fight, and it seems that he can''t wipe it out by relying on his own strength. So it can only incite others. After all, there must be brave men under the heavy reward!


    "I see who dares! If anyone starts, he will die! "


    Chuhe felt the function of the healing pill in his body, and it also calmed down slowly. Look at the people around, voice cold, low tone! Words are more with a lot of killing!


    What''s more, Zhou Sheng of Chu River, who originally belonged to the emperor, directly shrouded himself without any convergence. Under the lock of breath, those who wanted to cultivate immortals could not help but step back.


    This Chu River is too terrible. After all, no one wants to lose his life here. Even if there are more resources to reward temptation, but if you lose your life, it will be useless! So in the face of death, they are also deterred, dare not move!


    The old man didn''t expect that the pressure around Chu River made him feel suffocated and shocked. For him, he naturally understood what such pressure represented. Although he didn''t know why Chu he had such a powerful power when he was young, it is an indisputable fact that Chu he has been suppressing so many immortals by himself.


    Even he could not wipe out the Chu River and defuse the fear in the hearts of the people. Now they have been in vain, the original efforts, it seems that in this instant also turned into smoke!


    Although they had been well intentioned and carefully arranged before, if they continued to delay here, more and more immortal practitioners would soon notice what happened here. They can''t keep bullying here! The original plan seems to be in Chu River after the emergence of the direct collapse of unknown reasons!


    "Who are you?"


    Although the old man was furious, there was nothing he could do at the moment. At present, their plan is defeated. Although they can continue to be deadlocked here, Chuhe alone blocks their action. If they have more time to let the many immortals in the border react and recover their strength, they will fall into a dangerous situation.


    Therefore, in the face of


    Chu River, he has the heart to strip the skin of Chu River. But now his strength is not enough to kill Chuhe. But even if the plan fails now, he doesn''t want to know nothing about the young man who suddenly appears. After all, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they don''t have any chance. If they have another chance, he naturally doesn''t want Chuhe to become their thorny object again!


    "Forget me so soon? I''m a student of Imperial College of Central Plains, Chuhe


    Chu River is also staring at the old man with cold concentration, and his words are even more insipid, as if he has not been impacted by any injury. Even under such pressure, it seems extremely calm.


    "It''s you! It''s you again! The last time we had a big college competition, it was you who ruined our plan! Let us have no choice but to make this bad policy! I can''t believe it''s you this time! "


    The old man''s face changed greatly, and his eyes stopped on Chuhe, looking and looking. The fierce light in his eyes seemed to devour the Chu River. It seems that the appearance of repentance in his words can not be hidden.


    Before, he thought that this plan was absolutely safe. But I didn''t expect that it was halfway out of the Chu River. Now all the plans are stranded, but he has no way. Especially looking at Chu River in front of him, even if he wants to fight Chu River again, the situation in front of him may not be able to achieve his goal this time.


    "Yes, it''s me again! Do you really think that no one can cure you because you have repeatedly tried to rob the spirit of our college


    The momentum of Chu River did not converge. There was no pause in the tone. Looking at them, I had the intention to do it again.


    Today''s healing pill has been taken by him, and the injury in his body has gradually eased. For Chuhe, it is not impossible to fight them again.


    "Even if we can''t achieve our wish this time, I will take your life this time!"I don''t know why the old man was more annoyed after he knew Chu he''s identity. The original intention to retreat has become a strong intention to kill at this moment.


    "All of you, listen to my command and kill him with me! If it were not for his existence, I''m afraid we would have replaced the Imperial College of the Central Plains and become the largest College of cultivating immortals in the Central Plains empire! "


    Said that the old man is no longer any pause, speed sweep, fast toward the Chu River.


    Under his command, many of the practitioners who had besieged the world now turned their eyes to Chu River.


    Now that they have been ordered, they will not have any convergence. So many people will fight against Chuhe alone. No matter how strong Chuhe is, they can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Plus the generous rewards, they will make everyone red!


    "Kill


    Everyone seems to be aroused in this moment, like desire, rushed to the Chu River, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, all locked the Chu River, will kill the Chu River here!


    That crowd of people, at the moment is not any fear, as if the tide general moment engulfed the Chu River.


    Even in the distance waiting for the result of the battle, little Jane did not expect that things would develop to such a point!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 632

    Xiao Jian, who is waiting in the distance, can hardly bear to see such a scene. She wants to help Chu River, but the immortal who is just like the tide completely submerges Chu River and doesn''t give her any chance at all.


    Even now she rushes out of it, but there is no way to help Chuhe too much. On the contrary, she may become a burden to Chuhe.


    So Jane hesitated for a moment, and then slowly retreated. Although he didn''t know what Chu he had decided to do before, Xiao Jian knew very well that Chu he would never act rashly. No matter what, he will be very careful. Therefore, Xiaojian is also quietly waiting to see how Chuhe should deal with it.


    In the dense forest of the forbidden area, Li Ze also gathered together one after another. Such a big thing happened to the college, but the dean of the college never came back. This period of time has been led by Li Ze and others, now they look at what happened outside, but they can do nothing. After all, such a thing happened too suddenly, and many students in the college were also badly injured. Even they have suffered some injuries.


    Today, with the help of the border formation defense, we can form such a stalemate.


    And in this border, they can clearly see everything outside the border. In particular, before Chu River appeared outside the border, destroyed their array attack, so that those who attacked the border were also defeated. Stop the original move!


    The border no longer began to shake as before, which also made them a lot easier. And now quiet down, they are also looking out, but originally excited they, now become extremely nervous.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go out, too. Chuhe has taken such a big risk for us. If we stand by here, who can we stand up to? "


    Chuhe smashed the conspiracy of Tongling College before, but now under the management of Li Ze, many students are also very clear about and worship Chuhe. Especially those students who admired Chu he very much before, now it is because Chu he''s behavior has become extremely hot-blooded, can''t help but want to rush out.


    Once the college was extremely glorious for them, but now there are such heavy casualties, being chased here, extremely embarrassed. At present, in order to help them, Chuhe took such a big risk and was attacked by the crowd.


    They see in the eyes, nature is also incomparable shock, the heart of the blood boiling, no longer as before that fear. Instead, I hope to be able to kill them in such a situation, and fight with them, a shame before the snow!


    Li Ze is also slowly up, the whole person seems a little old, chest is a little wound, slowly flowing blood. His psychic power seemed a little disordered, but it didn''t matter.


    For the behavior of Chu he before, he naturally also looked in the eye center, is grateful and moved. He didn''t expect that Chu he would be moved when he was in a dilemma. He even ignored his personal safety and offered help. They''ve lifted their current crisis!


    However, now they are all badly injured. Even if they are able to rush out, if there are too many casualties, it would be an extremely irresponsible decision for Li Ze.


    But outside, Chu River duels with the crowd. Under the siege of the crowd, the spirit power bursts out gorgeous colors, and makes bursts of sound outside the border.


    Every time the explosion makes them worried and excited, after all, Chuhe''s performance is too powerful!


    With one''s own strength, kill into ten thousand people! But still able to maintain the momentum of Taishan without changing color, this is what kind of spirit? What''s more, today''s Chuhe is only in his twenties. How many people can match his spirit and prestige?


    "Good! Since you all have this idea, then we will kill out, a shame before snow! Our Central Plains Imperial College is the most outstanding student of this empire! It''s a shame to be forced to the present situation on our own territory, no matter what the situation is! "


    "Since you are not afraid, we don''t have to shrink our heads. Let''s fight together for our own glory! We have to fight them back, recover all the humiliations we have suffered, and avenge all the lives of our brothers and sisters we lost before! We have to prove to everyone in a high profile that only our Imperial College in Central Plains is the most powerful among the empires! "


    Li Ze seemed to be influenced by the audience and agreed directly. This summer, the Chu River is besieged by people. If they don''t help, it''s hard to guarantee that the Chu River will be safe and sound.


    What''s more, now Chu River''s hand is to ignite all their fighting power! What''s the fear of death?


    "Mr. Li, although it''s good for us to fight together. But the reason why Chu River appears here is that it wants to fight for more vitality for us. If we all rush out at the moment, and so many people are seriously injured, it will only increase the casualties in the past. I think we are still working in groups, but all the students who can fight, tutors and elders will go out together, and the rest of the wounded will stay here to recuperate! "The woman in the Palace Dress beside also frowned slightly, and seemed to be more rational under the blood. She opened her mouth to stop Li Ze and said in a soft voice.


    If Chu he saw it, he would recognize that it was not others who were talking at the moment. It was Qingshuang, the tutor who had brought him into the college.


    Although Qingshuang''s voice is not high, all the people around can hear it clearly. Especially on Li Zena''s original excited face, it gradually calmed down and restored its original reason. Old face on a lot of more apologies, the mood in the heart also slowly subsided.


    "Qingshuang, thanks for reminding me! I didn''t expect that under such a threat, even I was out of proportion! What a shame! You''re right. Although we really have to do our best to protect the college, we can''t die in vain right now. The reason why Chu River appears to help us is that we hope we can stick to it! "


    "All of you follow my orders, and those who are injured will stay. All those who have combat power will join us to go out of the border and help Chu River! A snow of our previous humiliation! Let''s rush out with me and kill them


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 633

    When Li Ze''s order just fell, his palms were floating, and he also pressed it gently towards the border.


    And then the original seal of the very strong border, but also slowly opened a gap.


    The gap opened slowly, and the crowd surged out of the gap quickly, like locusts passing through, making a whoosh sound.


    But in a moment, all the people appeared outside the border.


    After all the people left, the border immediately recovered. As if there had been nothing different before.


    Chu River''s whole body''s spirit power floats, each time is fiercely blows out a fist, on the fist has the fierce strong wind, does not have any restraint.


    Under the siege of the public, he can not have any convergence, once a little slack, they will immediately usher in repeated attacks.


    Under such a siege, Chu he is very clear that if he wants to get vitality, he naturally needs to get rid of these nobody completely as soon as possible and abolish their attack power. Only in this way can we reduce the strength of these sieges and reduce our own consumption.


    After all, there is the old man around. If he has any mistakes, he may be attacked by the old man.


    Originally, there was a residual injury in his body. Once the old man was given any space, he would be completely trapped in the dead end.


    It was a battle of life and death for him to return to the world. In the past, he had never encountered such a fight. After all, after the return from heaven, his own cultivation is also extremely powerful, plus the power of God''s respect, it is difficult to meet opponents. But today everything has become a little different!


    Chu he has almost no sense of the surroundings. He places all his attention around him, as if he is afraid that there will be any difference around him and that he will be attacked. After all, under such a siege, he could not have any chance to take the initiative. Only passive defense!


    After all, in this dark crowd, even his perception, exploring the weak places around, but also can''t get away in a moment!


    According to his current strength, even if he wants to leave, it is not so easy. After all, although they are not as powerful as him, their accomplishments are enough to cause him some trouble.


    After all, he is not the emperor who used to be in the heaven. He can kill people by turning his hand!


    Although his strength recovers very fast, there is still a big gap in comparison.


    In Chuhe without any hesitation, a little bit toward the periphery of the impact and go, suddenly feel the pressure around, seems to suddenly become a lot easier.


    And the power of his perception is also surging out in this instant, quickly exploring the cause of change.


    In an instant, I understood the reason. I saw that many of the practitioners in the Imperial College of Central Plains, who were originally in the border, were just like valiant generals, one by one fierce and powerful.


    I don''t know what kind of stimulation they were stimulated by. Everyone who appeared here directly urged their strongest strength and attack, and quickly rushed to the immortals of the psychic college.


    But after a while, all the people were fighting together. And the students of psychic college are also very surprised by this situation. However, they had some contact with the students of Imperial College of Central Plains before. Without the suppression of Chu he, the magic weapon in their hands was urged out again.


    Chuhe''s perception of such a situation is naturally extremely unexpected.


    Especially not far away, Chu he saw Li Ze who was fighting with the old man. In a moment, he knew that he had been besieged by people before, and they seemed to be a little uneasy. They immediately joined hands!


    Although they did this, Chu he felt very helpless. After all, Chu he knew that this psychic college seemed very unusual. Some of them would give up. Naturally, their combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of the ordinary practitioners of the same level. But even so, the Central Plains Imperial College people do not seem to have any fear!


    For them, like wolves and tigers, they are not afraid of heaven and earth, which makes Chuhe feel very shocked! Even a faint touch!


    Over the years, even though he had experienced so many ups and downs in the sky, and experienced life and death again and again, he had never been so touched and moved as today.


    Looking at their own side, Chuhe''s cold and indifferent face had a lot of gentle expression.


    Although the Chuhe River seems to be a bit high and cold in ordinary days, it is hard for people to get close to it, but under such circumstances, it shows his gentle side. It seems very fresh!


    "Chuhe boy, are you ok? Let''s help you! Anyway, it''s dangerous. We might as well fight to death together! "


    Li Ze''s body tumbled and fell just not far from the Chu River. Naturally, his eyes caught a glimpse of Chu River, and he looked at him, so he also showed a gentle and kind smile.For Chuhe, such Li Ze made her feel a little strange, but she didn''t see him for many days. On the contrary, he made her feel very kind. Especially under such circumstances, they are fighting with each other, and they have an inexplicable sense of belonging!


    I didn''t expect that after all the hardships, they would join together at this time! Nowadays, the crisis of Imperial College in Central Plains is also completely forced to break out under such circumstances. Whether it is life or death, the fight between them will be the final decision!


    "Mr. Li, you are too reckless. I think we''d better go back to the border as soon as possible! "


    Although Li Ze''s behavior made Chu he feel a little moved, there was no magic weapon between them, and there was a lot of gap between them and the many immortal practitioners in Tongling College. Especially in such a fight, if it is not to win by the number of words, they do not seem to have any advantage.


    So Chuhe didn''t lose his mind completely. After being moved, he urged Li Ze quickly!


    After all, only by staying in the border can they keep safe. For Chuhe, he has many ways to deal with it, but it takes time!


    But anyway, they finally got together!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 634

    "Back up!"


    Although Li Ze didn''t know what Chuhe meant, such a rush made Li Ze have a great sense of identity in his heart.


    After all, under such circumstances, although they broke out of the border, they helped Chu River. But in such a short time, many of the students in Zhongyuan Imperial College have been seriously injured, and even three or five of them have been completely killed!


    Obviously, compared with this magic weapon, they are very weak. Even if you want to restore their own strength, I am afraid it is not so easy!


    Seeing the casualties, even Li Ze felt the flesh ache! So he naturally can''t continue to let his heart of blood emotions dominate himself, directed to the fast command way!


    Taking advantage of the present situation is too dangerous, and has not reached the point of irreparable loss, they still have a chance.


    In any case, they must be well guarded, lest anything else happen. After all, if you keep green hills, you are not afraid of no firewood!


    Under Li Ze''s command, all the immortals who followed Li Ze to appear in the peripheral area quickly gathered together towards the Chu River. And then towards the border!


    They all belong to the students in the Imperial College of Central Plains. Under the previous crisis, Li Ze had no reservation, so that each of them knew how to open the border and enter the border. Now under such circumstances, they are very convenient!


    At least they began to retreat towards the border a little bit, and the practitioners of the psychic college were not as able to stop them as they were at first. Even if they have the magic weapon, but under the united defense of all the people. I can''t help them for a while.


    Chuhe is always alert to the old man named Wen. When Chuhe fought with him before, Chuhe also knew that the old man was originally named Wen. He is one of the first class elders in the psychic college, enjoying the most generous treatment and resources in the psychic college. This is the first time that I have appeared here, I want to completely erase the Imperial College of Central Plains from the world.


    It''s just that today, plans don''t keep up. With such changes, even he could not completely wipe out Chu River. Even with the cooperation of these people, he could not even stop Chu River from escaping. The anger in his heart made his old face tremble slightly. Under the floating of all his spiritual power, although he wanted to do it, he couldn''t get any advantage under the joint efforts of Chu he and Li Ze. On the contrary, from time to time because of Chu he''s arbitrary, let him leave some injuries!


    Because of this, he did not continue to catch up with the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    After all, this situation is too chaotic. His heart is extremely clear, all the original plan seems to have been unable to complete!


    Chu River, under the change caused by their body shape flashing, also quickly entered into the defense from the border, as if the defense border was just like an invisible transparent door. And the seal of their palms, together with their own breath and blood power, allows them to go in and out freely!


    Even if the practitioners of psychic college want to catch up, they can''t help it.


    But for a while, the battlefield was like fireworks, leaving only a lot of bloody atmosphere and quiet environment.


    Seeing them leave here in an instant, the people of the psychic college also know that this mission is hopeless! They can''t get any results at all. After all, in the current situation, they have lost their eyes, and their running in seems to have been completely wasted. Without the control of the array eye, even if they can play a big power under the joint. But it can''t break the border again!


    "Mr. Wen, what should we do?"


    Although the people of Tongling College had the upper hand for the time being, they could not step into the border when they saw the people of Imperial College of Central Plains hiding in it. Finally, someone could not help but look at the old man and asked in a deep voice.


    "Waste! It''s a bunch of crap! What do you say to do? "


    The old man''s face was ferocious, obviously very angry at the result. But now under such circumstances, it can not have any obstruction, can only watch the duck fly!


    Now, whether it is Chu River or those immortals in the Imperial College of Central Plains, they are all safe, hiding in the border. Even if they want to move, but do not break the border, it is impossible! So at this moment, every one of them knows that this mission, all the plans completely collapse


    Looking at the old man in a rage, the people next to him dare not say a word. After all, it''s not impossible for an old man to die in the palm of his hand!


    "Check carefully for me. As long as there are any living practitioners in the Imperial College of Central Plains, I won''t have one!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with the current situation, there was no other way. After all, they''ve lost their best chance now, and they''ve wasted a lot of time here. All the things have been completely made big, this time, they all failed!Such a depressed mood made the killing intention in his heart rise, and the resentment could not be concealed. Looking at those immortals who are injured or caught by them on the ground, they are also violent! Directed at the people around direct command!


    Since he can''t kill all the immortals in Zhongyuan Imperial College, he will watch all the people suffer and die! Only in this way can he get rid of a little hatred in his heart!


    With his command, many of the immortal practitioners of Zhongyuan Imperial College, who were injured and fell into their hands, were directly brought to the border by them.


    Just like Liwei, their spiritual power roars, heartily tormenting those who have no too much resistance.


    For a moment, before the border, countless screams rang out one after another.


    Such a situation, let in the border of Chu he and others, are unable to help slowly clench their fists.


    Although Chu he was very angry, he wanted to rush out immediately and wipe them all out. But in the heart of reason and that state of mind but let him in the heart more clearly, these are the price they pay!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 635

    Looking at the slaughter outside, Li Ze''s face was gloomy and terrible. Before the mild at the moment seems to have been blackened, the whole person has become extremely ferocious!


    Looking at those familiar people in front of them, they fall down one by one and die! His heart is a great hate, it is difficult to accept! But now under such circumstances, he is very clear that the reason for this situation is that they do not have enough strength to deal with it. If they force their hand, they will naturally pay a great price!


    In the present situation, the bloody things are the result of their paying!


    Even now they rush out again to save these people, but it is impossible to save them. More importantly, once they go out again, more people will end up like this.


    This is an increasing choice, although resentment, anger, but there is no other way.


    Chuhe''s mood didn''t change much. His five fingers were tightly clenched together, and his fists were creaking.


    Now under such circumstances, although his mood is still very stable, has not been any damage. But there seems to be a voice in Chu he''s heart, which makes him very deep!


    "Avenge them!"


    The reason why these people have come to such bad luck is because they were trying to save him.


    Although his strength is not bad, the recovered strength has enhanced his combat effectiveness. However, under the siege of the public, he did not have much choice. If you have been so deadlocked and consumed a lot, it is likely that you will die in the end!


    But now, there are so many people who exchange their lives for his! This is something that never happened in heaven. Now also completely subverted the cognition of Chuhe, let him Chuhe heart has a different emotion.


    This idea in his heart is also rising sharply, and he doesn''t want to be hidden in his heart easily.


    In all the quiet atmosphere, Chuhe can even practice Taoism. In this air, everyone''s anger and hatred can be ignored.


    Seeing all the people die one by one, the angry immortals of Tongling College no longer have any power of threat, and the palm of Chuhe''s hand also slowly calms down.


    He looked at the people around him, and his voice was very steady: "do you want revenge?"


    Chuhe''s voice was very clear and loud in the quiet crowd. Many people feel surprised because of books like Chuhe. However, all the people who responded immediately understood the meaning of Chuhe dialect.


    "Yes


    They said almost in one voice. As for the problem of Chu River, it seems to poke the common softness in their hearts. There is no pause at this moment!


    I watched my friends, alumni, even brothers and sisters die in front of me. Even if there were some contradictions and estrangements between them, they were completely diluted under the current situation. Under the rising hatred in their hearts, they wanted to wipe out those people who invaded the psychic college outside immediately! To comfort those who die in their hands!


    Therefore, for the problem of Chuhe, they have no hesitation at all, almost from the heart, the voice is clear and clear!


    "Chuhe, do you have any way to get revenge?"


    Li Ze also slowly recovers calm nearby, his old body appears more and more old. For such a situation, for example, his heart is dripping with blood. After all, there are people in the college, and each one is very familiar to him. He can only stand here and watch them die in other people''s hands, but he can''t help it! That kind of suffering is crueler than anything!


    However, the magic weapons possessed by those people outside are extremely powerful. It is precisely because of those weapons that they have suffered heavy losses. So even Li Ze is not confident at the moment.


    He wanted revenge, but without absolute certainty, he didn''t want more people to take risks.


    "I have a quick way. It just depends on whether we are willing to cooperate with the study! "


    Chu River, as the emperor of heaven, once had a very rich harvest, all of which had already been well known by him. Especially those arrays are very familiar.


    For the current situation, with the weak against the strong, Chuhe is not without any way. If we want them to change this situation, we must rely on the power of the array.


    This is also the sudden whim that Chu he saw the people of Tongling College jointly attack the border. At present, many familiar people are in front of them, but they can''t help. Chuhe is more clear, want to let them enhance the strength, in this moment has a stronger fighting capacity is an urgent matter!


    Now everyone is extremely sad and angry, resentment, so that they can have something in common with each other. At this time, it''s not difficult for us to form an array.


    "Chuhe, what is the solution? Come on. As long as we can get this revenge, we will never say no, even if it is broken to pieces! "There are anxious people, have been questioning toward the Chu River. Seeing the complacency of those people outside, they could not hide their hatred and killing intention. If it had not been for reason, they would have rushed out long ago.


    Now Chu he even said that there was a way to let them revenge. Naturally, they won''t shrink back. As long as they can get revenge as soon as possible, even if they pay something, why not?


    "It''s easy to get revenge. As long as you can concentrate and practice the quick array. With the cooperation, as long as we get out of the border together, the power formed is not what ordinary people can deal with. As long as we can unite as one and use the array to join hands, we can get revenge naturally! Let her dead brothers and sisters be able to completely close their eyes


    Chu he didn''t tell the truth, he said what he thought.


    After all, in such a situation, the only way to get revenge is to unite people''s efforts, just like those in the previous psychic college.


    And just very coincidentally, in his memory there is such a quick method. As long as they can have a common emotion, under the action of the combination of array, the strength of all the superposition, the power of the formation of nature is also extremely powerful! Even completely make up for their strength and that has the power of the gap between the Xiuxian!


    As long as the quick formation becomes a success, then even revenge is no problem!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 636

    "This array, condenses the spirit power, condenses with the power of perception, and melts the power of breaking the clouds with the power of softness!"


    In front of the crowd, Chu he didn''t hide anything. He quickly told them the essence of the quick formation he said he would give them.


    According to their current situation, there is no lack of Lin Li, but there are few quick cultivation methods. The only thing they can think of is the so-called broken cloud array.


    This cloud breaking array is very simple. They only need to work together to reach the corresponding tacit understanding like a cloud, inject the spirit power into their body, and activate the array to unite all the spirit power to form the most powerful attack power.


    For the array, Chu River can be easily arranged. People just need to follow his arrangement, which is extremely simple, and can only form such a temporary array. After all, they can''t have array eyes every time. If they have enough time in the future, they can also practice together.


    Of course, it''s all in the future!


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable to them. People in the psychic college carry many magic weapons, which also pose a great threat to them. This is in a weak position, they naturally need to seek corresponding solutions. And this array is the best choice. The reason why Chu he came up with such an idea was that he saw the spirit light suddenly appear when the Tongling academy attacked the border with array.


    At this time, it is more appropriate for them to treat them in the same way.


    Everyone listened attentively to the explanation of Chuhe.


    When the interpretation of Chu River is finished, the palm moves in the air, and there is a little fluctuation of spiritual power, just like a ripple. After a moment, a layer of transparent fonts, like words, will appear on the light curtain.


    "That''s how the array decides. Each of you should remember clearly that you must follow the array. "


    Under the arrangement of Chu he, everyone entered the state of cultivation according to the skill. For them, there is not much time. Now Chu River has given them such a quick array, so they can''t have any delay.


    Before they each quietly pause in different positions, although the body shape is different, seemingly 10 points of irregular, but in their body also has a light spiritual floating. The spiritual power slowly twines and spreads like silk thread, and can connect all of them as if they are interlinked.


    Just at the beginning, such a connection didn''t seem obvious. Those Lingli silk threads are flying like catkins, which are extremely mysterious in the air.


    Quietly feel everything around, can clearly feel in their cooperation, between the array seems to be slowly convergence.


    Cloud breaking array, which is composed of spiritual power, converges in the air, like spiritual power training, and like floating clouds, seemingly gentle, but actually powerful. When the array is completed, the spirit power can not only confuse the opponent, but also achieve powerful power. For the general beginners, it is one of the most suitable arrays.


    Although this array is not attacked by the previous one composed by people from the psychic college, it is powerful. But in fact, this kind of spiritual power was suppressed like floating clouds. According to Chuhe''s previous experience, this kind of power is more than twice as powerful as their double power.


    In the time of heaven, Chuhe fought with people almost every day, and he collected countless arrays. For the cultivation of array, he was also the most crazy cultivation object at the beginning.


    Although now back to this array, there is no emphasis on the Chu River array, but for the essence of the array, Chu River is still 10 points of understanding.


    "Chuhe, can this array really work?"


    Li Ze was also worried when he and Chu he watched the people practicing the array.


    Now look like this, it is like drizzle in general, can not see the lethality. This array made Li Ze feel uneasy and uneasy. I really don''t know how Chuhe has such self-confidence.


    "Mr. Li, just be at ease!"


    The formation of this array does not need Li Ze''s help. After all, even if the people on the outside are powerful, there are still many people who are not as powerful as them. Under the siege of this array, only a part of them can be resisted. If they are given enough time, they will be able to resolve the crisis.


    Seeing that Chu River is so determined, Li Ze doesn''t say much anymore. He quietly looks at the people practicing the array.


    Chuhe didn''t have any worry. Although this array can be quickly completed, it also needs to give them some time to feel the changes. Once they reach a higher tacit understanding, then this array can play a stronger power.


    Little by little, each passing hour, I saw the dense change of the Lingli silk thread formed in the air, which seemed to be more tenacious. Although it still looks harmless to people and animals, it also gradually has the rudiment of floating clouds.


    The Lingli silk thread fluttered slowly, and there seemed to be a faint power around it. However, this change is not particularly obvious. It seems that the floating clouds slowly cover up the spiritual power.


    The spirit power floats and wanders, a kind of light prestige also reveals from it. Although they didn''t do it, the formation seems to be taking shape. Even under the fluctuation of power, it seems to be more powerful.In the face of such changes, Chuhe also showed a satisfied face. Now this situation, obviously, has basically controlled the essence of the array. You just need to strengthen your cultivation. Maybe when you use this array in the future, you don''t need any guidance from him.


    It''s just a matter of cultivation. It''s never a day''s work. It takes a while to really exert the power of this cloud breaking array!


    When the floating clouds flutter, they seem to be shrouded like clouds. The surrounding forest makes everyone feel comfortable. But no one noticed the hidden murders under the soft clouds.


    Obviously, their broken cloud formation is also completely formed. In the quiet crowd, Chuhe also spoke directly: "well, once the array is completed, we will go out of the border together. We will be ashamed before the snow!"


    For this cloud breaking array, it''s a gentle killing. It seems that the formation of the array does not have too much threat, but only the practitioners in the array can understand it. Clouds can also kill people in the invisible, caught off guard, the power of the threat is more serious!


    Under Chu River''s deep voice command, the people around him also slowly converged their breath. Everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    "Shame before snow!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 637

    People''s cry, also let their heart of anger and hate completely exposed without cover up, in this border appears particularly loud!


    For them, they have been forced to stay here before, which is a great shame for them who were once arrogant. What''s more, those people in the former psychic college, in front of them, wiped out many students. The hatred made them reach an agreement involuntarily. At the moment, under the guidance of Chu River, it is completely burst out!


    Although Li Ze''s look was a little uneasy, after all, he did not understand the power of this array, but those people outside the psychic college were still covetous, which made him uneasy. But now it has come to such a point that if we don''t burn the boat, sooner or later we will still fall into a state of death.


    After all, the people of the outside psychic college have been waiting outside, and there must be other reinforcements among them. If they are really given a buffer, then their Imperial College of Central Plains will be destroyed.


    The people of the psychic college who had been waiting outside were also more and more anxious. After all, according to their original plan, they have now gone far beyond their planned time. Once it really draws other people''s attention beyond the time they originally planned, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    Looking at such changes now, the old man''s look has become more gloomy and terrifying.


    It all came from that kid! He never thought that a young man would disturb their plans and destroy their good deeds again and again. And now they are watching them hide in the border, without the combination of array, I''m afraid they are not so easy to break through the border. For a moment, he was in a deadlock.


    After all, according to the current situation, I am afraid that this mission will end in failure again. Just thinking about it, he felt 10 points of uneasiness in his heart. If they can''t finish the task this time, the hidden strength of their psychic college will be exposed. Maybe it will become their fatal crisis!


    It seems that his vision of controlling the college resources was completely destroyed at this moment because of the emergence of Chu River.


    There is a sense of resentment in the look of these old people. I watched them hide in the border of the array and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Around the aura fluctuations, waves of attack to the border above, seems to want to break the border, the attack becomes more and more intense.


    The reluctance in their hearts seems to be all vented at this moment.


    What they didn''t expect was that under the fierce attack, the people who were originally trapped in the formation border suddenly changed at the moment. They also feel a 10 point surprise.


    Whoosh!


    A moment later, hundreds of figures appeared outside the border. Chu he and Li Ze also stood in front of the crowd, their eyes stopped on them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seems to have become a little quiet, the original action is completely stopped, the surrounding seems to have become quiet.


    For this sudden change, they all feel 10 points unexpected. I didn''t expect that


    , the people of Zhongyuan Imperial College would choose to break out of the border at this time.


    Even the old man was surprised by this situation, and his angry face was a little surprised.


    "I''m really looking for death!"


    At this moment, the old man seems to have noticed the difference here. After confirming that they are indeed plundering out of the border, he looks a little more happy and complacent, and says to himself in a ferocious tone.


    In the face of so many immortal practitioners in the Imperial College of Central Plains, if they have been trapped in the border formation, he really has no way to wipe them out completely! But now they took the initiative to escape, it is to send the door fat!


    Just in an instant, all the people in the psychic college raised their hands and waved their magic weapons. The surrounding spiritual power had a strong impact and floated out slowly. Under the impact of the power, they also carried a very strong impact.


    "Array!"


    Chu he said in a cold voice that he didn''t care about their reaction. Many of the immortals of the Central Plains Empire, who were originally plundered, were also directly plundered at this moment.


    As they rehearsed before, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, only in an instant, all the power has been completely condensed together, and then in their fairy also has a light spiritual power, like floating clouds. It seems to have a sense of beauty.


    Although the old man didn''t quench his thirst, he didn''t care about their behavior.


    His body is moving, and people have passed quickly. Under the palm flying, the palm also has a light light floating out. Then on the palm of his hand, it turned into a cone-shaped magic weapon as big as the palm of his hand.


    Obviously, after the previous contest, he already knew the strength of Chuhe, and he didn''t want to do anything more. He used his strongest power as soon as he made a move.


    Previously in his contempt, will let Chuhe be able to successfully enter the border, broke their array, such a mistake has let him 10 points regret. Now it is not easy to find a chance to remedy, he naturally will not have any hesitation. In the heart wants to break the Chu River ten thousand pieces of emotion to ascend.Chuhe looked at him indifferently, and the divine sense had already noticed his change, but there was no action, just standing quietly in the array, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    Although this cloud breaking array looks 10 points soft and doesn''t show any power, only when you really touch the attack of cloud breaking array can you realize its power.


    You should know that the cloud breaking array is the most frequently used array by Chu he when his strength in heaven is low. This array is powerful enough to make people move pigs and eat tigers.


    The old man''s attack blinked to the magic weapon in his hand, inciting a bright light, as if to completely engulf the Chu River. It can be seen that the power is strong, once swallowed by the light, I''m afraid the Chu River will no longer have vitality!


    So when the old man saw that Chuhe didn''t do anything, he was also proud.


    I didn''t expect that after he used the magic weapon, Chu he was so scared that he couldn''t get rid of it. This time, under his hand like this, Chu he would die!


    And the floating clouds, under the control of Chu River, affected the old man''s magic weapon.


    Without any sound, the floating cloud seemed very gentle and wrapped the old man.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 638

    The people in the psychic college are led by the old people. Under the current situation, they all stand aside and don''t give a hand. Almost all of them pay attention to the old people.


    After all, the communication between Chuhe and the old people has long been their most concern.


    After all, among the immortals, the real duel between the people is the strength of the decision.


    If a strong man makes a move, no matter how many of them are lower in strength, they may not be able to resist the killing of a strong man. This is the power of the strong! It''s also the reason that attracts many people to practice hard and move towards higher cultivation!


    After all, only the strong can control their own destiny! Every one of them is very clear! Even now, they have forced Zhongyuan Imperial College to such a corner, but if there is a powerful cultivator among them, all their plans will fail!


    And now such a strong man is Chu River!


    Although Chuhe looks young, they can see clearly the strength they have and feel 10 points of fear in their hearts. So at present, they are all very concerned about Chuhe''s fighting with the old people.


    The floating white cloud slowly floated, completely engulfed the old man and his magic weapon. The original light seemed to be covered by the faint white cloud. No one knows what kind of power this is. After all, this power is too weird.


    Even Li Ze, who is beside Chu River, is a little nervous because of such power.


    After all, the power of this array doesn''t seem to be very good. It looks soft and has no attack power. Therefore, in his whole body, the spirit power has been floating out slowly, and it is possible to move at any time.


    Chu he closed his eyes tightly to the perceptual power around him, felt the power of the combination of the surrounding array, and changed the seal method in his hands, which clearly showed all the actions of the old man who was shrouded in the clouds.


    "Old man, since you are waiting to die, I will help you!"


    Under the control of the Chu River''s Yin FA, the floating clouds, which were originally very calm and floating, also suddenly surged and changed greatly.


    I only saw the power of the floating clouds, like the tide coming from all directions, and the huge impact and pressure also surrounded the old man.


    Even if the old man waved the magic weapon in his hand and chopped it out, there was still a violent sound under the impact. The power of explosion is flashing bright sparks, which are raging down with a strong impact.


    Crackle!


    The floating clouds completely changed the soft and harmless appearance of people and animals before. In the bright white light, they gradually showed a bright color, and finally turned into a wolf, devouring the old man. As if in such a power explosion, the cloud is no longer as soft as before, and gradually reveals its fangs.


    Even the old man did not dare to have any contempt at the moment. His face was no longer satisfied at first. Now Chu he didn''t even leave his position, but he was able to launch such a powerful attack. And this kind of power, even let him all faintly some fall into the downwind.


    Although it''s just a simple fight, he has clearly felt that the current power is not as simple as he imagined. Even under such power, he faintly felt some familiar taste. He looked a little surprised.


    "This Is it an array? "


    After all, there are a lot of resources in the psychic college, and he has studied a lot over the years. Although it didn''t play a big role in improving his own strength because of his spiritual power, he also had enough insight to know more clearly what''s going on now?


    "Congratulations, that''s right!"


    Seeing how the wolf like power devoured, and then in front of him, gradually into a young figure. I saw his palm grab out, has fallen in front of him.


    Although the old man was stunned for a moment, he had seen big waves after all. For this kind of situation, also very quick reaction came over. The magic weapon in his hand also rotates slightly under his control, with a blue light circling and interweaving.


    Woo!


    Under the impact of power, there was also a dull sound.


    Under the impact of such force, a voice gradually revealed his figure. The old body still with a little trembling, eyes have a strong fear.


    His palms were dripping with blood, and his arms were shaking uncontrollably. And in his hands, the magic weapon that he used to control completely revealed his real body at the moment.


    I saw the magic weapon like an awl, inserted in front of him, slightly shaking, with a little dark.


    It''s just a round. It seems too unexpected for him.


    He didn''t expect that Chu River could make such a powerful cultivator in such a short time. Even he is in such a situation, hurt by it!The numbness on his arm made him feel more shocked and afraid. If he had not used the magic weapon in advance, and had not reserved any spiritual power, I''m afraid it would not be like this at the moment!


    He could feel that the spiritual power in his body seemed to be impacted, and the boiling spiritual power was disordered and difficult to control.


    Before Chu he shot, his strength was strong enough to make him feel extremely surprised and shocked.


    The power of Chu he''s move was far more powerful than his. If it wasn''t for the last time, he reacted in time and cut off the connection between him and the magic weapon. I''m afraid that at this moment, it would not be as simple as losing consciousness in his arm.


    The powerful anti shock force made his palms rush out of the great wounds by that force. He was bleeding and looked very embarrassed!


    "That''s good! I''ve lived most of my life. I thought I could be superior to the others when I''ve been practicing so far. I didn''t expect to fall into your hands today! "


    Those people around did not expect that the most powerful old man should be in such a dilemma at this moment, and Chuhe had stood quietly in the same place, as before, as if it was not him who hurt others.


    Such strength, such boldness, such strength, let those students who want to move in psychics at the moment have a lot of fear.


    How do you want to survive when you meet such an opponent?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 639

    "Death pays for death! Since you psychic colleges dare to do this, you should be ready to be wiped! "


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, without any intention to let them leave smoothly.


    After all, accounts are to be reckoned, revenge is to be avenged!


    They have done so many killing things in the Imperial College of Central Plains. Now it''s hard for them to take the initiative. Even if they don''t want their lives, they have to bleed!


    At least the magic weapon in their hands is the best interest for Chuhe!


    "Who are you? Have you ever been to that place? "


    The old man didn''t react to the words like this. Instead, he looked at the river as if he wanted to see through it.


    Chuhe frowned slightly. It''s a bit familiar with him.


    When Chu he was at home, he seemed to have been asked such a question when he fought with the people of Tongling College. Although Chu he was confused, Wei Dong was also directly killed by him. There is no such opportunity to do more inventory. He also thought that the old man seemed to have a high status in the same age college, and even asked such questions, which made Chuhe''s doubts even more serious.


    "Where?"


    "Well! Pretend! If you don''t get into that place and get a big chance, how can you be so strong when you are young? How is it possible to use the array so skillfully? "


    The old man looked at Chuhe coldly, and his tone was full of distrust. He also knows a little about the cultivation of array.


    Since they entered that place before, they got these treasures by accident, which included the existence of array. Although it''s only a few volumes of array, it''s more difficult for them to cultivate the essence of the array than to cultivate immortals!


    Even the array they used to break through the border had been practiced for a whole year before they reached that situation. But did not expect that such a powerful array, but after the emergence of Chu River, easily broken.


    What''s more, in this short period of time, just because of the existence of Chu River, the immortal practitioners who were trapped in the border became more powerful and even controlled the array. And this power is not weaker than the array they used before!


    Even now, the power of this array is revealed, even he feels frightened. I didn''t notice that I was hurt like this by this array.


    He can''t think of any other possibility for a person who can control the array so much and reach the present level of cultivation at a young age, except that he can get into that place and get a big chance!


    "What are you talking about? Do you have anything to do with the place you''re talking about


    Chuhe didn''t know what the place in his words was, and his curiosity increased sharply. He also wanted to explore the place in his words. After all, everything that the psychic academy shows is curious. If it''s true, there''s something magical about it, maybe it can explain why they have the confidence to do it again and again!


    After all, even in the time of heaven, there are many ancient war fields and historic tombs. Those places are the last places left by the most powerful immortals in ancient times. Often be able to find a lot of baby!


    Of course, there are also great risks. Especially in the ancient battlefield, the evil spirit in it, coupled with the change of power left over by powerful immortal cultivators over the years, made the battlefield the most dangerous place.


    Even if you want to enter the battlefield to find treasures, you must be prepared to put your own life aside.


    However, for those who cultivate immortals, any increase in strength is almost a gamble of life and death. Strength and luck seem to be indispensable!


    Since he returned to the world, he had never heard of such relics. Even for such a place, it seems that even their Xiuxian college is unknown. So now the old man''s words immediately aroused Chuhe''s suspicion.


    "Well! Want to know that place from my mouth, dream! Good luck to you today, and I hope you will do the same next time! Let''s go


    The old man''s life-long spiritual power has also become extremely violent. Powerful spiritual power emanated from his body. Although his body was injured, it didn''t matter.


    At present, the strength of Chuhe has far exceeded their estimate. If they continue to stay in the Imperial College of Central Plains, they will fall into a disadvantageous situation. So he is also 10 points decisive, quickly issued the order!


    Words fall, the whole body of the spirit floating, has been like a catapult general quickly toward the Central Plains Imperial College outside!


    No one thought that the old man, who looked calm and dignified, would run away in the blink of an eye. Even Chu he was stunned for a moment by his way of doing so.


    What''s more, many of the immortals who appeared in the Imperial College of Central Plains with the old people wanted to leave quickly after they reacted."Come and go as you like. Do you think this is Imperial College of Central Plains, your back garden? Before we died so many people, don''t you think we should pay with blood? "


    The old man''s strength is strong, and this array can''t move remotely, so even if Chu he wants to chase, it can''t achieve the effect he wants. Therefore, Chuhe also gave up the pursuit directly, instead of oppressing, directly locked the rest of these immortals.


    In Chuhe''s eyes, they are just like ants to Chuhe. Now that they want to quit, they need to leave some interest!


    Those people''s eyes watched their elders gradually go away, and their bodies seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at them. Many people waved their magic weapons in confusion.


    At present, they are just like a pack of scattered sand, and Chu River also sees the right time and says in a deep voice like a king: "kill!"


    Under the chaos, people also took action one after another. In the mid air, the spirit power is like the colorful light, flashing everywhere, breaking out a strong sound from time to time. But in a short time, the original predator was to abandon his armor and become a defeated army! Most of the guys in their hands fall into the hands of the public!


    Seeing those people gradually away, Chu River is also timely to stop the people continue to chase down!


    Zhongyuan Imperial College suffered a heavy loss after the battle. Even if these little shrimps exist, if they are really killed, they will hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt themselves by 800! So for Chuhe, the most cost-effective is to charge some interest first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 640

    Under such circumstances, the Imperial College of Central Plains, which was originally in a depressed atmosphere, gradually became stable. All the people gathered in the hall of the college.


    At the moment, there is no original silence, the earlier Chu River appeared in time, let them guard to the end. Now all the crisis has been lifted, but everyone did not have the joy of victory, but very dignified stay in this hall.


    Each of them has experienced the things before. Under the test of life and death, they really understand the strength of psychic college. And this kind of strength and those rare magic tools are like a big stone in their heart, which makes them breathless.


    Even Li Ze, with a dignified face, stood in the hall. In the people''s expectant eyes, he did not say a word. Instead, he set his eyes on Chuhe.


    Originally, for what happened in the college, he just needed to gather here to discuss, but after the people arrived, he also directly asked to call Chuhe. I don''t know why Yue got along with Chuhe. The powerful power and charm of Chuhe made him pay more attention to it.


    At least they no longer treat Chuhe as an ordinary student. It''s as if they are treated by the same level strong people with the same strength and status. Even Chu he''s opinions are extremely important to them.


    "Chuhe, Tongling College will have such a powerful force. What''s the matter with you? Although they have retreated this time, will they make a comeback next time? "


    Although the crisis is over, the existence of psychic college is still a thorn in their hearts. If they can''t get rid of it, their status and even their lives will be in danger. If they can''t keep the accumulation of Zhongyuan Imperial College for so many years, they will be unable to accept it. This is the last place for them to survive and the bottom line for all of them. Any danger will be strangled in the cradle!


    Chu River slightly ponders, the finger also slightly spot on the nearby tabletop, is like thinking about something.


    Now that people are gathered together, he has nothing to say. Before, he suspected that there seemed to be something different in the psychic college. Now, after several fights, she has been able to determine that there must be some chance in the psychic college. It''s just that they keep it a secret and they don''t know it. And these times of fighting, Chuhe even concluded that they had many magic weapons in their hands!


    Although Chuhe did not understand why they risked exposing all their resources to get the Imperial College of central plains into their hands. But there is also a faint idea in my heart, ready to come out.


    After all, the glory and spiritual power of the whole Imperial College of Central Plains is the signboard of the Imperial College of Central Plains, and it is also the reason why it can attract a large number of immortal practitioners. Now, with so much cost and energy, and at the risk of being known for its many magic weapons, Tongling College must replace Imperial College of Central Plains in a short time. The only thing that makes sense is that they want to get the spiritual pulse controlled by Zhongyuan Imperial College!


    For those who cultivate immortals,


    no matter what kind of magic tools and treasures they have, and what kind of cultivation they want to achieve greater power, they must have enough aura.


    Reiki is the source of all things they cultivate. Only when they have enough spirit tools, can they try their best to improve their strength and give full play to the greatest power of magic tools.


    Everyone also transferred to Chuhe with Li Ze''s problem. The previous things made them also look at Chuhe with new eyes. They no longer regarded him as an ordinary student. Today''s problem for Chuhe''s point of view, they are naturally very concerned about!


    Chuhe said slowly, "Mr. Li, can we have a chat alone?"


    Chu River looks like a torch, and his eyes stop on Li Ze. Although he can''t see his thoughts clearly, Li Ze is also surprised by this.


    Li Ze did not expect that Chu he should have crossed his question and asked for such a request. However, since Chu he asked, he also looked at the crowd and motioned them to avoid for a while.


    Now they are also in dire straits. As the acting Dean of the college, if he can''t keep the college and fail to live up to the dean at such a critical moment, even he himself can''t be at peace.


    Other people don''t understand why Chu he wants to talk to Li Ze alone, but they don''t ask, so they quit the hall one after another. But after a while, the whole hall became a little empty!


    "Can you say it now?"


    Li Ze looked at Chu he and asked seriously. There must be something wrong with Chuhe''s leaving them all behind.


    "Mr. Li, is there something I''ve been keeping from you? Or keep it from us all the time? It''s not true that we are not in contact with each other, is it? "


    Without the public, Chuhe didn''t have more concerns about speaking. He asked the confusion in his heart.


    All the things that happened before made him unable to understand, but this time, under such a crisis, he also had a bold guess in his heart. Only when such speculation is confirmed can he respond to it.Li Ze''s look slightly changed, and did not deny: "how do you know?"


    "Since I entered the college, I have never met the dean of our college. I don''t know where our dean has gone?"


    Chu he did not respond and continued to ask.


    "Alas! I don''t think you can see anything when you are young. It''s true that I didn''t tell you, but it''s not what I mean, it''s what the Dean means! "


    Chu River is also slowly stretched straight body, eyes fell on Li Ze''s body, did not continue to speak.


    Li Ze''s look seemed to be reminiscent: "more than ten years ago, one day, all of us were able to clearly feel that there was a very powerful force in the forest behind Mount Tai of our empire. It''s like a pillar of light going straight into the sky. You know, in the forest of all things, there are many Warcraft, poisonous insects and fierce beasts, which are full of danger! Relying on one person''s strength is absolutely not able to smoothly explore clearly


    "Zhanpeng, our dean, naturally noticed this, so he joined many deans of Xiuxian college to explore the forest of all things. Soon, they sent back the news. What''s more, it''s a news that makes all of us immortals blush and excited! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 641

    "What''s the news?"


    Li Ze talked about things before, so he became more and more dignified, which made Chu he feel a little curious. Because Li Ze''s words have obviously been put on the top of the point.


    "That''s the only time the Dean came back with news. This is the original letter."


    With a wave of Li Ze''s hand, a group of fluorescent light appeared in his palm.


    Chu River is no stranger to such a group.


    This is a kind of spiritual language, which is a unique way of communication for the practitioners of immortals. It can not only seal up the returned words, but also read them at any time.


    Without hesitation, Chu he reached out and felt the power of the past. A moment later, I clearly felt that there was a voice with a little vicissitudes in the light group, slowly opening.


    "Li Ze, I found a historic site in the forest of Mount Tai! It''s a place left by the powerful immortal cultivators. The aura is rich in loneliness, like the gathering of spiritual pulse! Among them, there are countless magic weapons. Although we can''t easily know them, we have to explore them to be willing! Now I contact the strong people of all colleges to go to the historic sites together! Among them, the danger is unknown. If we haven''t come back, please deal with all the affairs of the college! It''s absolutely secret. Don''t tell anyone about it! "


    Although the words are not many, very short, but the tone is also with a trace of urgency. Although the expression of the emotion is not obvious, Chuhe can still recognize that the person who transmits the sound must be in a hurry. Words are not much, can let Chuhe heart shock!


    Chuhe never thought that there was such a place in this world. Before that, Chu he thought that it was very difficult to achieve a powerful state in this world. After all, this spiritual power resource is scarce. For their immortal cultivators, it''s like vegetation living in the desert. It''s very difficult to achieve the same strength as the celestial immortal cultivators!


    However, I didn''t expect that there are also monuments with powerful resources in this world. Moreover, in this solitude, the aura is as strong as the spiritual pulse. Although Chu he didn''t see it with his own eyes and feel it with his own feelings, he could clearly feel the excitement in his tone just from the voice of the dean.


    Can let a dean so excited place, that is how enviable, exciting?


    There was not much news. In that discourse, Chu he finally understood why he had never seen the dean of the Central Plains Imperial College after he entered the college. Even in the great crisis of Imperial College of Central Plains, I never know the trend of the Dean! But I didn''t think it was because of this!


    When Li Ze saw that Chu he opened his eyes, his expression became clear, and he could not help sighing: "Chu he, just as you heard. Since the Dean came back, there has been no more news. Over the years, I have been acting as the dean of the college. Before, I was in charge of the college with Haishan, but I didn''t expect that even Haishan betrayed the college. Now I''m the only one left to control the college, and the college has suffered from the current changes. According to my ability, I''m afraid I won''t last long. "


    Chuhe can clearly feel li Zeyu''s helplessness in his


    period.


    "Mr. Li, it''s over now. Why do you have so little faith in yourself? What''s more, although the Dean didn''t send back the news, if the Dean could return from the historic sites, maybe Imperial College could still become the holy land among the many immortals! "


    Although Chuhe has always been a little indifferent, but with Li Ze has already become as usual between the general existence. See Li Ze now so disheartened, he can''t help but comfort up.


    "Ha ha! Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you would have a time of rhetoric. Why don''t I know what you''re saying? It''s just a possibility. Since the Dean sent the news back, there has been no more news


    "You know, this means that the Dean may have died in the historic sites. When the former dean entered the historic sites, every year we would arrange some powerful immortal practitioners to go there to explore and search. These years have consumed our Central Plains empire a lot, and our only reliance is our spiritual vein! But without the strong, how can we protect the only dependence? "


    "Mr. Li, it is said that the dean is powerful and should not die so easily in the historic sites. What''s more, his previous rumor did not say that he would contact the strong members of other colleges to go together. Why don''t you go to other colleges to inquire about the situation? "


    "How do you know I haven''t inquired? Every year I am investigating the news about historic sites, and now I have been able to clearly lock in the existence and law of loneliness. But in the past few years, I have never let anyone step into the historic site. After all, once there is any problem, it will be fatal to Imperial College of Central Plains. However, no matter how we explore, we can never get the truth of that year. "


    Li Ze''s tone is also unwilling and helpless. Obviously, although he did a lot of things, there was no result. For him, there are also a lot of unwilling, but can only be so patient.


    "Among the colleges that have entered the historic sites, which one has returned?"Chuhe can also understand the difficulty. After all, the strong people who can enter the historic site together with the Dean must have a different strength. According to Li Ze''s strength, I''m afraid they can''t regain their original prestige. Even if they know, they may not answer when they ask others. We can only investigate ourselves slowly!


    "As far as I know, no one is coming back!"


    Li Ze frowned, and then answered.


    Chu River''s expression stops: "really?"


    I don''t know why, for Li Ze''s answer, Chuhe is a little hard to believe. After all, in this world, although such monuments are rare, it is not impossible for people to deal with them. So many of them have entered this historic site. No matter how dangerous they are, they will not be destroyed!


    Although Chu he didn''t know how he got this feeling, there were still many puzzles in his heart, which were hard to eliminate.


    Li Ze didn''t know what the meaning of Chu he''s question was. He looked at Chu he in bewilderment.


    "Chuhe, do you mean that someone has gone out of the historic site, but we haven''t found out? I don''t think so? Few people can avoid our investigation! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 642

    "Isn''t there anyone else who can avoid the investigation? For these people, you don''t have better means to get answers from them. But if they are the ones who miss the net, won''t all your speculations be useless? "


    Chu he''s eyes twinkled with glittering and translucent light, and he definitely asked back.


    "You Do you mean someone escaped from the historic site, but we didn''t know it all the time? There are very few people in the world who can hide from us! How can this probability be believable? "


    Li Ze is still a little unbelievable. After all, although there has been no Dean stationed in these years, for Li Ze, they still keep everything that belongs to the glory of Imperial College of Central Plains. With the help of the spirit pulse, even if they had been the most disastrous college in Central Plains Imperial College, they still had a strong energy to guard their own everything!


    Because of this, Li Ze has always been very confident, did not believe that there will be other people can escape their exploration. Therefore, after Chu he showed this kind of meaning, he was also somewhat difficult to accept.


    "Mr. Li, if that''s what you said, how did the psychic college come to this day step by step?"


    Chu he asked in reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze was speechless for a moment.


    During this time, they have been under the pressure of the psychic college, and they have also suffered a lot. Even this time, because of the covert attack of Tongling College, the Imperial College of Central Plains was almost destroyed!


    Chuhe''s rhetorical question made Li Zeyan have a great change for a while, at least he was no longer as confident as before.


    As Chu he said, there is still news in this world that they can''t find. There are people out there, and there is heaven out there. A lot of things happened unconsciously, but they didn''t know it themselves, so they came to the present situation. If Chu River didn''t help each other in time and stop such a crisis with one person''s strength, they didn''t even know how to die at the moment!


    "If there are really such strong people returning from the historic sites, how can we search and investigate them under such circumstances?"


    Li Ze is also put down before the pride, put down the posture to Chuhe for advice.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you think there is no need to investigate others at all?"


    Chu River looks the same.


    The meaning of Chu River has been ready to come out, very obvious. Li Ze''s face did not change because of Chu he''s words. After thinking for a moment, he spoke slowly.


    "You mean the people who come out of that monument are from psychic college?"


    Li Ze was shocked by such an answer. Although he had thought about why the psychic college suddenly had such a great strength improvement, he never thought about it.


    Now Chu he has a few words, but he has solved all the puzzles in his heart. Moreover, if we speculate like this, there is nothing wrong with it. On the contrary, we can verify everything. Everything seems to become obvious, Chuhe such doubt, is not unreasonable!


    Chuhe nodded gently.


    "Mr. Li, now that I have said that. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. When I played with them before, I found that the rare magic tools for us were almost in the hands of their students. To have such resources, I can''t think of any other answer except from historical sites. "


    "Previously, I didn''t know about the existence of historic sites, so I couldn''t figure out the reason. But now, I have basically been able to conclude that they have such changes, which are absolutely closely related to historic sites! "


    "I should have thought that in the past ten years, psychic college has really developed very rapidly. In a short period of one year, they have become the second largest college after Imperial College of Central Plains. Then, because of the intervention of the royal family, they did not act rashly, and they were quiet for a period of time. It''s just that every time in the college competition, it can shine brilliantly! Forced the royal family and we agreed that if we lost three times in a row in the college contest, we would hand over the spirit pulse! So it is


    Li Ze seems to be talking to himself, and his tone is full of hindsight. Under the suspicion of Chu he, she seems to connect all the past events in this instant, as if all things become impeccable.


    Just in a few words, they reached a consensus.


    "What should we do then?"


    It seems that in such a short time, Chuhe has become the backbone of all of them. Even if Li Ze didn''t find it himself, unconsciously, he seemed to trust and rely on Chuhe more, as if he had given the whole college to Chuhe.


    Chu he didn''t refuse: "since there is something unusual in their psychic college, we have to find out where their magic weapons come from! They have repeatedly appeared in the Imperial College of Central Plains, and we are naturally going to teach them some lessons! ""When a dog bites, it''s natural to teach a good lesson."


    In the end, Chuhe''s tone was also full of killing intention.


    In order to get the spiritual pulse of Zhongyuan Imperial College, those people in Tongling College didn''t take any life seriously at all. They killed wantonly, as if those who followed me prospered and those who rebelled against me died. For this reason, he specially appeared in Zhongjing city to fight against him and his family. For Chuhe, this is a serious violation of his scale. Naturally, he has to pay enough!


    "But now we are suffering heavy casualties, and they have a magic weapon. Even if we really take the initiative to investigate, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. If we make such casualties more serious, it won''t do us any good!"


    Li Ze didn''t have much objection to Chu he''s words, but he was still worried. After all, there seems to be a lot of uncertainty between their strength and the psychic college. If there is such a gap of strength as before, I''m afraid it''s also an inappropriate way to hurt the enemy by one thousand and one hundred!


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to worry about that. What they are most powerful is not their strength. The reason why they are so powerful is because of the magic weapon they use. If we can seal all these magic weapons, then we still have the absolute upper hand and clear all the previous ones! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 643

    "What are you going to do?"


    Chu he''s words seem to have a plan in mind. Li Ze doesn''t understand what kind of methods Chu he has. After all, they have just suffered a heavy blow in the current situation. If they rush to attack the psychic college, it is not appropriate to fight without knowing the situation.


    But Chuhe now has a plan in mind, which really makes him not understand. No matter how powerful Chu he is, it is absolutely impossible for him to get revenge if he only relies on his strength.


    "I have noticed before that although the magic weapons possessed by the people in the psychic college have increased their actual combat power and are powerful, the magic weapons possessed by them also need great spiritual power consumption. Moreover, they were obviously afraid when they used them before, and they would never use them until they had to. ¡±


    "obviously, they seem to be extremely lack of spiritual power. But we are different. When they retreated, the magic weapons we captured were enough for us to have 40 or 50 people armed! This is our card! With the help of these 40 or 50 people, I would like to have a look. What is this psychic college


    Chu River''s whole body''s imposing manner is awe inspiring but rises, goes to the idea firmly! It''s obvious that the reason why Li Xi collected these materials before seems to have been ready for the next step.


    Under the words of Chu he, Li Ze gradually understood that Chu he had already made all the preparations. Although he still felt that there was something wrong in his heart, under the influence of Chu he''s momentum, he seemed to be infected.


    "Now that you''ve made up your mind, I''ll give you my full support. It''s just that it''s not a trivial matter. Not to mention the affairs between colleges, it''s just that the royal family will have a big change. Therefore, this matter should not be taken immediate action. We must control the variables of the royal family to avoid their interference. Only in this way can we reduce the damage and get revenge! "


    "Mr. Li, you are right. But I''m afraid this royal family has already been involved in it. There has been such a big incident in our Imperial College in Central Plains. Even the reinforcements sent by us have not yet returned. It is obvious that they are procrastinating. Although they didn''t tear their faces directly, their attitude has made them stand in line obviously! "


    Chu River has now returned to the world, and he knows everything in the room. Especially after he and the Third Master of Tang set up the Tianhe palace together, the Third Master of Tang told him a lot about the power struggle in the Empire. For this royal family, it will appear at this time, and Chuhe has already understood their intention.


    Before coming to the college, Chuhe and Chushan went out of their way. According to their speed, this time is enough for the royal family to send people to support. But under such circumstances, I still haven''t seen half a shadow. That''s obvious!


    "Well! Over the years, our Central Plains Imperial College has cultivated many elites for the royal family, which has strengthened their royal status. But I didn''t expect that it was only a long time before they broke down the bridge. In this case,


    of course, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Li Zeming was very angry with the royal family. As an old fox, he has been dealing with the affairs of the college for several years. Naturally, he can feel the attitude of the imperial royal family. Although the royal family has not completely torn their faces, they only maintain their superficial harmony. After all, they don''t have too much interest disputes with each other, so they haven''t had any conflicts!


    But this time, he sent people to ask for help again and again, but he never got any reply, just like a stone sinking into the sea. It even opened the emergency communication channel with the royal family, but still did not get any response. And this kind of emergency channel is also the secret of the royal family, they definitely can''t easily ignore, the only explanation is that they don''t want to appear, don''t want to participate, don''t want to help!


    Their attitude has been so obvious that Li Ze is not a fool. Just in the past, they were tired of dealing with the people in the psychic college, never thought about the enmity between them and the royal family, let alone the attitude of the royal family. But now in making such a decision, the royal family will be a crucial step, so it will magnify the resentment between them.


    "Mr. Li, it''s best for you to think so! After all, this time is a matter of life and death. All the immortals in the Imperial College of Central Plains will live and die this time. The imperial families are small bellied. Because they are worried that your power will increase and threaten them, they will allow your colleges to fight against each other without interference. The imperial power like them is the most chilling! The man who cultivates immortals should not interfere more with any restriction. He can only swallow the spiritual power and make his cultivation go up to a higher level with his heart and mind


    When Chu he saw Li Ze''s statement, he also said what he thought in his heart.


    Since returning to the ordinary world, the skills practiced by Chu he have changed. Now his strength is very fast, but Chuhe can also find that in addition to the increase of spiritual power, his mood has also played a crucial step.As long as his mind is stable and more powerful, the more spiritual power it can absorb and devour. Under the gathering of such power, he can cross over again, strengthen a little bit, and return to the supreme road!


    Now that he has been on the same front with Imperial College of Central Plains, he naturally hopes that they can also improve their strength as soon as possible and upgrade the strength of the whole college. Otherwise, once faced with a strong enemy again, it will be a great threat to them!


    Li Ze looked at Chuhe with some shock. He only felt that the young and ordinary looking man in front of him seemed to be deep and tall. It seemed that the man in front of him was his teacher and benefited him a lot!


    Even Chuhe''s words seemed to have a lot of profound meaning, which made the spiritual power in his heart suddenly accelerate. It seemed that at that moment, he also touched what kind of barrier, but for a moment, it didn''t come naturally, and the whole person stayed in the same place.


    In his whole body, the spirit power also quickly whistles and moves, merges into his body.


    "Ten years, I can''t think of the day when I have the strength to leap forward!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 644

    "Where are you going, young master?"


    Xiao Jian followed behind the Chu River, looking at the Chu River in a hurry toward a place, but also some worry.


    After all, in this mountain, it seems to be a very ordinary day for ordinary people, but the battle between the two colleges seems to be still in front of us. The blood of the killing and the crazy action make little Jane uneasy.


    Chuhe now settled down in the college, but he didn''t even have time to practice every day, as if he was very busy. He even just finished repairing the array around the college, but he kept on moving towards another place again. If it was consumed like this, it would be unbearable for Chuhe!


    "Take some medicine!"


    Chuhetou did not return, but he also answered Xiaojian''s question.


    Previously, he also made an investigation in the college. He has found that many immortals in the college were injured in the previous war. Although these injuries are not fatal, if they do not recover as soon as possible, they are still worrying. After all, the war between the two colleges is not over, and it may be reopened at any time. So Chuhe also must let them recover as soon as possible!


    "What''s the use of herbs?"


    Little Jane didn''t quite understand. She asked with some trepidation. Although he knows that Chuhe doesn''t like to ask and question more, now that Chuhe is so busy, he still wants to collect medicinal materials, which is really puzzling.


    "Keep it and play!"


    Little Jane didn''t see any embarrassment in Chu River''s look. However, his tone did not change. His words were very casual, as if he was talking about something unrelated to himself. The whole person seemed to be indifferent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little Jane did not dare to say anything more. She also understood Chuhe''s temperament very well. If Chu he really wants to tell her, she doesn''t need to ask more. Now she has opened her mouth, but Chuhe still has no intention to tell the truth, so she doesn''t need further questioning.


    Chu River is very familiar with the road here, even the seal method in the border is very well known. No matter where he went, he was able to deal with it easily and quickly.


    In such a rapid search for themselves, the two finally stopped in a valley. And the huge square connected with the valley, a strong smell of medicine has been far passed out, let people have a sense of relaxed and happy. Before eating, Chu he often came to the college medicine field here.


    Although it''s still early in the morning, there are many people flashing in the field. In the past few days, because of the previous affairs of the psychic college, the demand for many medicinal materials in the field of medicine has soared. There has never been any interval from day to night. It seems that there are people asking for medicine all the time.


    In addition to what happened before, many of the students in the school were injured. Therefore, there is no charge for all the medicinal materials these days. So here, too, people come and go in an endless stream. Even though Chuhe came early in the morning, there were still many figures.


    Chu he''s eyes fell on them, and at one glance, he recognized the place where all the people gathered. There is the most common healing medicine tianxincao.


    For those of them who cultivate immortals, the pills that can cultivate are extremely rare, while the healing pills are essential for many of them. And this day spirit grass is the most basic spirit grass of healing pill. General Dan medicine, with the herbs are indispensable to the spirit of the day grass.


    Therefore, under the current situation, almost all the immortals are gathered next to the spiritual herb field of that day. Most of the spiritual herbs in the field have been picked at the moment, and the immortals are embarrassed when the chief wants to fill in.


    It seems that the demand for heart grass is higher and higher, but if it continues, it is also a big problem for the accumulation of medicinal materials in the college.


    What''s more, tianxincao is not a one-time use, which can make their injuries recover quickly. Every injured cultivator needs a lot of tianxincao to repair, and the effect is very slow.


    But soon someone noticed the emergence of Chuhe, for Chuhe now almost no one in the college, I do not know. Even those who had been hostile to Chu River had already changed their outlook on him, and they had a great admiration for him.


    After all, such a strong man as a hero has always been respected.


    "Chu River You Are you here to get the tianxincao, too? "


    The two men in charge of the medicine field, who were in their thirties, all focused on Chuhe. There were many people around them, because their words began to notice the existence of Chuhe. Some women, in particular, do not look away from Chuhe!


    Although Chuhe looks ordinary, but it is not too mediocre, coupled with his excellent performance and strong strength, he is still favored by many women! For a moment, Chu River is like a star, shining on the square!After all, all their lives were saved because of the Chu River. If it had not been for the timely emergence of the Chu River and the rescue of their crisis, they would not have been able to stand here unharmed.


    Chu River was so many people staring at, there are many helpless, but he did not look too much change. I just noticed that the breath of many people around me was quite unstable, and I knew that although the previous battle had ended, there were still many people whose injuries were not healed.


    "I''m not here to ask for the grass. This is a list of all the herbs I need. Please help me to prepare it! In addition, inform all the injured students in the college that one day today, I''ll wait here to refine the healing pill for free according to the injury condition. If I haven''t been injured, I can also present a healing pill. I won''t wait for it to expire! Pass it on to each of you


    Chu he quickly converged his emotions. He knew very well in his heart that if these injured people were allowed to recover so slowly, it would be a great loss of strength for them. Therefore, Chuhe must do his best to recover the strength of the injured as soon as possible. After all, even if you want revenge and investigate the psychic college, you need strong support.


    Although Chuhe''s words were plain, all the people around him became excited and excited because of his words.


    No one ever thought that Chuhe could refine pills! And there is such a good thing, fall on them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 645

    All the people on the square could not help but be stunned. No one thought that Chu he would say such words at this time. It''s like a dream to them.


    On weekdays, each of them is very clear about the precious degree of pills. Even if they want to get a pill in the college, they need to pay a high price, even sometimes there is no market for it. In particular, this kind of healing pills, the general practitioners can only use some healing herbs, rarely take pills for treatment.


    "You Are you telling the truth? "


    Although they all know that Chuhe is powerful, it is the first time that they know that Chuhe is an alchemist. Especially the promise made by Chu he, for any alchemist, it is not so easy to achieve, but think about it, there is a sense of dream. Because of this, some people are already a little emotional and don''t seem to believe it very much, he confirmed again.


    Chu River look unchanged, chose a suitable place to sit down directly: "there is a need to heal, get pills now can line up."


    Although did not answer that person, but Chu he''s action already explained everything. People around because of Chu River such action, there is a moment of stupefaction, a moment later is before the outbreak of a burst of carnival.


    Soon someone immediately appeared in front of Chuhe. Although they still didn''t believe it, now Chuhe has made such a move. Naturally, they might as well have a try in person.


    "Me! Brother Chu, can you treat me first? "


    A bald man rushed to the front quickly. His strong body squatted in front of the Chu River like an iron tower. His words were not as rough as his image, but more cautious.


    After all, he was the first person to eat crabs. He appeared in front of Chuhe, just like confirming his promise before Chuhe. All the people couldn''t help but stop their eyes on them.


    Chuhe nodded slightly and looked at the bald man. It was obvious that although this guy looked rough, he was more careful. Even though he was much older than him, in front of his strength, he was still in front of Chuhe. He was very respectful and polite. He no longer called Chuhe''s name directly, but began to call brother respectfully.


    Soon Chu he took out more than ten pills from his spiritual world and put them in front of him.


    Originally still hesitant to wait and see the crowd to see Chu River such a move, can not help but feel excited, in front of a bright. Especially the bald man looked at Chuhe with a smile. Looking at Chu River, it is obvious that everything Chu River said before is true.


    Chu he reached out and picked up a pill in front of him and handed it to the man.


    "Take it by yourself, and use the spirit power to urge the medicine. You will be able to recover in one day!"


    Chuhe''s divine sense has checked the man''s injury for many times. Obviously, the harvest of this period has also been adjusted. Although the effect is slow, the injury is not serious. With the help of pills like Chu he, men can recover completely in only one day.


    The bald man seems to have some distrust of Chuhe''s words. More importantly, there was a greedy desire in his


    eyes: "cough! Chuhe, my injury is very serious. I''m afraid I can''t recover this day, can I? Can you give me another pill? "


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the rough man in front of him, like a gentle girl, asking for instructions in a coquettish way, Chuhe''s heart tumbled. He opened his mouth slowly and glared at the man.


    This guy clearly wants more pills, where is the real doubt, the injury can not recover. What''s more, his injury is not serious among some of the injured, at least it only causes damage to his strength and can''t give full play to it. Compared with those students who broke their hands and feet, the situation is much better!


    "Hey, hey! Chuhe, don''t be angry. Can''t I get out of here? From then on, I''m sure that brother Chu will be the only one who''s willing to go through fire and water. "


    When the bald man saw that Chuhe was really angry, he also made a solemn promise to Chuhe. Then he slowly retreated and made room for himself. But when he finally said these words, his face became obviously more serious.


    Chuhe didn''t respond again, and it''s not the first time that Chuhe has heard of such a loyal eye. What''s more, such a promise is generally useless for Chuhe. With his own temperament, there is no need for anyone to show loyalty. After all, in the face of absolute strength, no one will have any different heart!


    Perhaps with the first person''s attempt, others will soon rush in. At least it proves that everything Chu he said is true.


    But after a while, the more than ten pills placed in front of the Chu River had already been collected. However, the student who had helped Chuhe get the medicine had already put all the herbs in front of Chuhe.


    There are still people waiting, but Chu he''s responsibility here, with the spread of the public, soon caused a sensation in the whole college.


    In the college, everyone passed it on from mouth to mouth. The originally depressed atmosphere seemed to be lively because of Chu he''s action. Even some of the students who had some opinions about Chuhe now seem to have changed their impression! Even in the college flurried, those ranking strong, are willing to Chuhe as their first red list, no one dares to fight!"Mr. Li, what is the origin of Chu River? How could this boy be so unfathomable? I didn''t expect to be a Dan master


    This kind of thing soon startled the high-level of the college. Li Ze and others also appeared on the high place outside the square that day, and their eyes stopped on Chuhe. Because of all this, the tutors nearby felt shocked in their hearts and didn''t ask Li Ze.


    After all, Li Ze recruited Chuhe to the college at the beginning. Now Chuhe has helped the college tide over the difficulties again and again, and now he is so rich, even though they all sigh for themselves.


    "This boy is really good! His presence is the blessing of our college. No matter what kind of background he has, it doesn''t matter to us! You don''t have to inquire about it in many ways in the future, just do your part! After all, in addition to today''s unexpected situation, we have prepared for that matter for a long time, and I have discussed it with Chuhe! Before long, it''s time to start! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 646

    "Mr. Li, does Chuhe already know the existence of that place? We''ve been there so many times, and we''ve finally mastered some news and rules, but it''s still dangerous there. He is the most promising one among the younger generation in our college. If he can stay in the college, he can keep our college invincible! "


    The man next to Li Ze was worried. He seemed to be surprised by Li Ze''s words.


    "Ren Fu, you don''t have to worry too much. Don''t say anything about the death squad you''ve formed. Maybe it will be useful after a while! When chatting with Chuhe before, he had already said that no matter when, life and death is the most important thing, only he and you enter the place together, so that I can rest assured. After all, only in Chuhe can miracles happen! I hope this time, with him, there will be miracles


    Chuhe didn''t notice the dialogue between them. The team was getting longer and longer. It seemed that in the spread of many students, everyone knew the arrangement of Chuhe, and many people came here quickly. Chuhe seems to be very busy in this short time! There''s no time for anything else!


    It took nearly a day for Chuhe to treat all the wounded. And he also stored some pills in his own hands.


    After stretching, Chuhe put all the remaining pills into his own ring.


    The sun is still rising, and the Imperial College of Central Plains seems to be more rigorous, powerful and vigorous than usual. Chu River is also a step into the hall, eyes stopped in Li Ze''s body.


    "Mr. Li, it''s almost time. What I told you before is time to implement, isn''t it


    Chu he looks serious and his eyes are fixed on Li Ze. He had discussed with Li Ze before, but now all the injured students in the college have been treated by him, and the college has come back to life. Naturally, he should do what he should do!


    For the legendary monuments, Chuhe will not miss. However, in the current situation of the college, it is impossible to get more information about the historic site, and the hope can only be transferred to the psychic college.


    So it''s urgent to enter the psychic college and find out what they have. Chuhe didn''t want to delay for a moment. Now that everything is almost ready, he naturally needs to make his own plan as soon as possible.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Ze didn''t understand Chu he''s arrangement very well. Now Chu he comes to the door in person, so he naturally wants to ask. After all, even if we need to cooperate, we need to understand the meaning of Chuhe.


    "Mr. Li, don''t pretend to be confused. If I want to enter the psychic college, explore their affairs, and inspect the historical sites, I can''t do it alone. Even if I sneak into psychic college, I need someone to take care of me. What''s more, as things change, we need to prepare more people. "


    "There are so many people in the college. Who do you want to be with you?"


    Li Ze was serious when he saw Chu he. I can''t help asking.


    "It''s easy! I want to select 20 people in the college, all of whom are selected by me. "


    Now everything is ready. Chuhe doesn''t want to delay at all. He says to Li Ze that he has made his own decision.


    "It''s dangerous. You can choose the people of the college! But Chu he, do you really have to go to Tongling College to investigate? "


    As an ordinary Xiuxian college, Tongling College doesn''t look like the Imperial College of Central Plains. It''s more common to live in the mountains and live in seclusion.


    It''s easier to get involved, but even so, their psychic college is not the same as usual now, and their previous plans have not been completed, so there must be other actions. Once found Chuhe sneak into their college, at that time, Chuhe is not the general danger!


    "Mr. Li, in your name, gather all the students on the college square. I''ll choose the right person! If we can, we''ll start tonight! Only my brother Chushan, after he returns to the college, please take care of me! "


    Chu he was already a little worried. After all, he had two days since the people of Tongling College retreated. In the past two days, Chushan and Tang Xiaodie have not returned, and Chuhe is also worried. Although they can get the protection of Tang Xiaodie''s family, no one knows what happened these two days. Chuhe naturally also needs to rush back to Zhongjing city as soon as possible to find out clearly.


    Li Ze naturally met all the demands of Chu he. After all, whatever Chu he does is for the sake of the college. They should know something about the hidden strength of the psychic college. After all, these successive events should have alerted them a long time ago.


    "Chuhe, if you don''t need a large number of people, there may be someone more suitable for you."


    Just when Li Ze needed to call all the people together, Li Ze also took a heavy breath, as if to reveal his secret.


    Now what Chuhe has done is of great help to them, and he doesn''t want to hide anything from Chuhe. Under such circumstances, only by giving Chuhe enough strength can Chuhe be safe and sound."Well?"


    Chu he was puzzled.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Li Ze clapped his hands and did not speak.


    After the applause, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. Although it was clearly felt in Chuhe''s divine consciousness, the sudden appearance of the person still surprised Chuhe.


    Because before, although I didn''t search deliberately, his perception is so strong that ordinary people can''t hide in this hall from his perception. But now, some people appear from the side. The strength of such hidden breath is enough to make Chuhe feel shocked!


    This is the first time that I met such a person after Chu River returned to the world! After all, if the cultivator''s strength is not strong, he can rarely converge his breath to such a point.


    Chuhe looked at him intently. For a moment, there was a tall, thin and very handsome man standing beside Li Ze, but his face was serious and indifferent, and his eyes were fixed on him quietly. In the eyes but with a bit of exploration!


    "In the next term! Captain of the college dare to die guard! If you don''t mind, I''d like to join you in the investigation of psychic college! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 647

    It only took a while for Li Ze to tell Chu he about the college''s death guard.


    Chuhe was stunned because of this, but there was a lot of excitement in the words at the moment, because he found that he did not need to continue to select in the school. If there is such a living pair, their tacit understanding and strength will never be inferior to ordinary students.


    So as long as he can bring people together, even if he really enters into the psychic college, Chuhe also has enough self-confidence to retreat smoothly!


    "Ren Fu? You don''t have to call me brother Chuhe. I think you''d better call me brother directly! I can cover you from now on! "


    Although they met for the first time, Chuhe felt familiar with Ren Fu. At least for his attitude now, there is a sense of familiarity.


    Now he returns to the world, everything has become a little different, perhaps because of the change of mood, at least others are not like the original, like to be alone, to fight against heaven and earth. And the whole person does not seem to be alone and indifferent in the world of heaven!


    He looked at Ren Fu humorously and said seriously.


    Although they only met for the first time, his indifference to warlike spirit power made him feel more and more good for Ren Fu.


    At least under the current situation, he does not exclude such a little brother.


    Ren Fu was obviously stunned. He was a little surprised by such a joke. However, the reaction was quick, but there was no rejection at all.


    "Ah Brother Chuhe, I''m also your younger brother, but I said I would follow you to the death and be loyal to you! "


    Among the death squads just brought out by Ren Fu, there was a bald man who looked like an iron tower. When he stepped forward, he seemed to be flattering.


    Chu he''s eyes fell on the man. A moment later, he thought of the man. It was the bald man he had just seen on the square of the medicine field when he presented pills.


    Chu he never thought that he would be so clever. This bald man, who looks funny but is very outstanding, is actually a member of the college''s death squads.


    When Li Ze saw that they were familiar with each other, he felt a little surprised. However, because of this, Li Ze was also relieved.


    After all, everyone in the college guard is arrogant. They only defend the college and are generally unwilling to submit to anyone. If they want to transfer them, only Ren Fuhe, the leader of the guard, can do it. Even he, the acting Dean, can not fully transfer them.


    But did not expect, Chuhe is just an ordinary student, unexpectedly can let them all admire very much, a completely obedient appearance at any time. The difference really surprised him.


    "Mr. Li, since you have these good hands, you can borrow them all from me. We can start now! "


    Chu River is just shrouded by divine consciousness. After observing these 20 people, I feel very satisfied.


    After all, for Chuhe, their years of cultivation


    carried a sense of evil spirit. They don''t want to be ordinary students who only practice in this group. Although they have a lot of practical experience, they just haven''t announced it to the public.


    Seeing these people, Chu he felt how ridiculous it was to be regarded as an authoritative red list by many students in the college! There are so many strong people living in seclusion in this college, not fighting, not taking part in any fight. But those students who step on the top of the red list are complacent because of their ranking. They feel embarrassed and embarrassed when they think about it!


    "All? Aren''t you going to select? "


    Hearing Chu he''s words, Li Ze felt that he had lifted a stone and hit his feet. He didn''t think that Chuhe just needed to choose some students, but now so many people are here to let him choose, but he has to take them all away. This is the routine! But her own words, such as spilled water, can''t be recovered at all!


    Old face is also suffocated red, hard stare Chu River one eye, only feel deep regret!


    Chuhe, however, seemed to win, showing the winner''s smile: "since old Li has no opinion, I will take all the people away."


    Li Ze''s helpless face also seemed to be pondering. Looking at the back of Chu River about to leave, he opens his mouth again and stops Chu River.


    "Chu he, wait a minute! There are still some things I haven''t understood. Recently, the reason why I revealed the college''s death guard to you without concealment is that there is one more thing you need to agree to! "


    Looking at Li Ze''s dignified face, it didn''t seem like a joke at all. Chuhe also put away his smile.


    Gradually, Chuhe also found that Li Ze had a lot of routines. What they had to say had already been said. Chuhe really didn''t know what else Li Ze had to do.


    "The college''s death guard was the last barrier of Imperial College of Central Plains. They don''t join any dazzling place in the college, just like a nail. In this college, they hide their strength and restrain their edge. At such an age, they have to bear more arduous cultivation. That kind of pain can''t be endured by ordinary practitioners! And these people generally never leak, in addition to the Dean, almost no one knows their existence! Now I entrust them all to you, also because of today''s business! "Chu he was awe inspiring. For Li Ze''s words, he always felt a little too heavy.


    "I did it because I didn''t know what was going to happen. If you investigate the news of the monuments in the College of psychics and search for the whereabouts of the Dean, you will be able to bring the Dean back to the Academy.


    "But after so many years, the Dean has never had any news, and there is a great possibility that he will fall into the historic sites. Therefore, I hope that after this exploration, if the Dean really falls, as the new dean of the college, you can protect our college from other hazards, maintain the glory of our college, keep our spiritual pulse, and protect our college forever in this world! Do you agree? "


    Li Ze looked at Chuhe for ten minutes, but there was a little prayer in his eyes, as if he was afraid that Chuhe would refuse his request. It seems that such a decision is not a moment of excitement today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 648

    For Li Ze''s sudden request, Chuhe obviously also felt some accident, the whole person also stopped in the same place.


    Chu he never thought that Li Ze would hand over the college to him. Although the change of the dean of the college is appointed by the Dean, he also needs to have great strength and communication ability to sit in the position of the dean of the college. And now he is just a little ordinary student in this college. If he really becomes the dean of the college, I''m afraid he will cause great opposition in Xuanzhong.


    "Old Li, don''t make fun of me any more! At the beginning, I owe you the favor. Now all I do is just to return the favor I owe you before! After all, my strength can be rapidly improved, it is all because of the cultivation in the other. If the college to my hands, I may not be able to guarantee, as you wish! Let''s talk about it later. Maybe you can find a more suitable person! "


    After a moment''s silence, Chu he directly refused Li Ze''s request. After all, in the current situation, this kind of thing is not important, and Chu he does not want to waste his time on college management. After all, he already has a Tianhe palace. Although he can be a shopkeeper now, if he really accepts Li Ze''s request, he may not be able to be a shopkeeper then! For Chuhe, it was worse than killing him!


    When he returned to the world, the most important thing he wanted to do was to ascend as soon as possible and return to the heaven. But if it is really because of such a miscellaneous influence, it is not worth the loss for Chuhe!


    "Chuhe, you don''t have to reply to me now. As for what to do with these people, it''s not too late to decide when you come back from loneliness. However, I must make it clear to you that after the college is handed over to you, our college will no longer be restricted by the imperial family. Even the spiritual pulse can be used at your disposal. There is no need for any restriction at all! "


    "You mean, if I accept it, the whole pulse will be attached to me?"


    Chu he was so surprised that he did not expect Li Ze to be so straightforward.


    We should know that there has always been a contractual relationship between the Imperial College of Central Plains and the imperial royal family, and they maintain superficial peace with each other. Under normal circumstances, it will never turn over. But I didn''t expect that Li Ze now had the idea of breaking away from the imperial family.


    To tell the truth, it''s a great temptation for Chuhe to be able to send it with spiritual pulse. After all, there is little spiritual power in this world. If he wants to recover his strength as soon as possible, it will take him longer to rely on this kind of spiritual power alone.


    Therefore, under the temptation of such spiritual power, although Chuhe was also moved in his heart. After all, it''s the best thing for Chuhe to get spiritual pulse.


    After the return from heaven, Chuhe has never lacked any skills and elixirs, and the most scarce is spiritual power. Now Li Ze''s requirements have no loss for him. He says that if he can really use the powerful spiritual power resources as backing, it may not take long for him to recover his strength and reach the goal of soaring The point!


    Li Ze seems to have been able to guess Chu he''s reaction for a long time. He didn''t have any anxiety or urge Chu he to make a decision. He just waited quietly. Chu he could make the best choice.


    He had been very clear in his heart, and he had planned to entrust all the things in the college to Chuhe. It was because of this that he told all the people in the college''s death guard to Chuhe. Now, he is ready, just waiting for Chu he to nod his head!


    I have to say that this temptation really hit the soft side of Chuhe. Chu he had never imagined that he could get a spiritual pulse so easily. After all, in this world, the place where spiritual pulse exists is not so easy to find.


    It is precisely because of this that the status of Imperial College of Central Plains can not be shaken. Over the years, practitioners of immortals have come in droves. What they hope to get is to be able to step into the spiritual pulse. Even if they can''t step into the spiritual pulse, they can also be influenced by the spiritual pulse. The spiritual power around them is stronger, which is helpful for their own cultivation.


    "Brother, you''d better agree? We are willing to pledge our allegiance to you, lead us to protect the college together, and promote our cultivation to the real strong. No one dares to shake the status of Imperial College of Central Plains from now on! No one will invade our college again, let us be so embarrassed! Our own destiny should be controlled in our own time


    Ren Fu and others are also looking forward to it. They all pay attention to Chu he and wait for him to make the final choice. But Chu he, who has been silent all the time, can''t help persuading them.


    Before the crisis of the college, they had seen the strength of Chuhe with their own eyes, and they admired him even more. They are not against Li Ze''s decision at all. On the contrary, they hope Chu he can say yes.


    Over the years, they have experienced countless cruel cultivation. Their strength and actual combat have made them feel more experienced and calm than others. Even if Chuhe is younger than them, only those who have real strength have the qualification to be worshipped. And Chuhe is a person with such qualifications!Chuhe did not expect that his previous action would unconsciously cause such a big impact.


    It''s a great surprise that the college''s death guards didn''t support him so much. However, under their advice, of course, it was more because of the temptation of the spirit pulse. Chu he also stopped his eyes on Li Ze, with a strange look in his face: "if I promise you, will Mr. Li still help?"


    Although Li Ze didn''t know what bad idea Chu he had in his stomach, he still nodded heavily: "that''s nature! This college is my home. No matter how strong my cultivation is, I will always take my college as my own. If you need it, I will not refuse it! "


    "That''s good, I promise!"


    In the words of Chu he, Li Ze felt a little uneasy. Of course, after that, Li Ze knew what the meaning of Chuhe''s expression was, but it was too late to regret at that time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 649

    The night was heavy, and even the leaves on the branches rustled. In the dead of night, no one noticed that the sound outside the selected courtyard wall might have been touched, and it was quietly submerged in the hidden place outside the wall.


    This is a very ordinary looking college in the suburbs of Zhongjing city. However, I don''t know the strength of the college. It seems that everything has been renovated, and it has become more tall and towering, even with a shocking sense of dignity. It seems that ordinary people do not dare to easily close!


    So no one noticed that there would be people around the walls here.


    "You stay here, if I have any signal coming out, you are ready to meet. I can enter the college alone. Ren Fu, remember to deal with what I told you before. No matter who you arrange for, I hope you can solve the problem perfectly! "


    There is a slight sound from around the wall, but the sound is very gentle. If you don''t listen carefully, you won''t hear it clearly.


    A group of people are Chu he and others who came to Tongling College from Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Previously, although they also got a lot of booty, they didn''t get any news from the Tongling College. Chuhe has investigated all the information of Tongling College for a long time, and all their confidential information is stored in the heart furnace of their college center.


    So Chu River just need to quietly sneak into the heart furnace, you can see the information about the monuments. It is because of this that Chu River appears here with all the people.


    But Xinlu, as the most important place in the college, has always been heavily guarded and not so easy to enter. Even the students in their college are very difficult to step into it, not to mention that as the opponent of the hostile college, it is not so easy to step into it!


    Because of this, it is not so easy for Chuhe to get the news of the historic sites. He has to go through many dangers and tribulations. What''s more, he has to face the situation when he is alone in the tiger''s den, which is even more unimaginable. It is because of this that he is here with all the people, and it is convenient to meet him.


    After all, the strength is not enough, the array will come together! There is a very tacit understanding between these college death guards. The array they can cultivate naturally has many choices for Chuhe. Before he came here, Chu he specially asked them to build an array and taught them the essence of the array.


    So even if their strength has some shortcomings, but once combined into an array, the power of the natural surge. For them, it is a very good reserve.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''ve asked Tieshan to do what you told me! He is the most solid in handling affairs. Although he is a little honest, he has great strength. Once he has dealt with things over there, he will come here to support us immediately. "


    Ren Fu also nodded heavily to Chu he''s explanation. Before that, they had already acted separately. Now it''s deep in the night here, it''s the best time for them to enter the psychic college. According to their stealth technique, as long as they hide here without any reaction, they will be able to wait here all the time and will not be found!


    After Chuhe has made all the arrangements, the mobile applicant has disappeared in place. For Chuhe, it is very easy to cross such a wall and rush into the psychic college. It''s not so easy to get information about historic sites.


    However, if they don''t enter the tiger''s den, there is no news about the historical sites in the Imperial College of Central Plains. Even they can go to the forest of all things directly according to the information left by the dean. However, the forest of all things has a wide area. Even if they really enter the forest of all things, it is not so easy to find the historical sites.


    They have to find the map about the historic sites, so that they can really find the historic sites and enter the historic sites. Although they searched for a long time and found some general possible places, they still wasted a lot of time for Chuhe, especially in the forest of all things, which was also dangerous. There were so many poisonous insects and beasts. They wasted too much of their own strength. On the contrary, they fell into a dead environment.


    After all, it will certainly consume a lot in the forest of all things. Even if we can find the historic sites, we have no chance to recover our strength under such circumstances. On the contrary, we can''t cope with the following dangers.


    Because of this, Chu he would rather spend a lot of money to sneak into the psychic college, not only to get their information about the historic sites, but also to get some dignity for their previous trespassing into the Imperial College of Central Plains and wanton killing, so as to frighten them! Let them in the next time will not have any action!


    After all, once Chu River enters into the historic sites, it will certainly take away many elites. At that time, the strength of the Imperial College of Central Plains will be extremely weak, so we must eliminate this threat as soon as possible, so that we can be more at ease.On the wall of the moon shining on the body of Chu River, I feel vaguely that there is a thin layer of spiritual power floating inside the wall, as if it is also a border.


    However, this kind of border is not a problem for Chuhe. His palm moves and his fingers change. The seal method has fallen on the border, and then the border is quietly opened.


    Above the gap, the spirit power flickers, and then slowly returns to normal again.


    Chuhe''s body also disappeared in the same place and entered the psychic college.


    For the Chu River, this defense is not so strong, it can not stop the Chu River. Even though he opened the gap of the border, no one noticed it. The night was still calm, as if nothing had happened. No one knows that under their defense like an iron bucket, a figure has sneaked into their college!


    Chu River has completely disappeared, not into the night of the college, very purposeful fast toward the heart of their college center. Only to get there is the real purpose of Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 650

    For Chuhe, although he was not familiar with Tongling College, his divine perception was not constrained. Therefore, even in this dark night, he could quickly find the direction of his heart furnace.


    It has to be said that the defense of Tongling College is hundreds of times stronger than that of Zhongyuan Imperial College. Perhaps it is because of their own secrets that they have more sense of confidentiality, so even in today''s situation, they do not hide their own strength. They set up such a big defensive battle to frighten those who want to be unfaithful.


    After all, the precious spiritual treasures and resources possessed by their psychic college are the things that all the immortals yearn for. Especially the magic weapon, for many practitioners, is the most handy weapon. Each of them is very eager to have, but this kind of resource is extremely scarce, no matter what kind of cultivator is extremely difficult to get.


    As long as the news that they have magic tools is sent out, I believe that soon, there will be a lot of people who cultivate immortals. Extremely envious of what they have! After all, in front of the real treasure, any kind of evil will may rise out, so they are clearly doing a good job in defense.


    After all, if ordinary immortals break into their college without permission, they may not be able to get any benefits, or even put their lives in it.


    Therefore, in such a defense, although the Chu River can smoothly pass through their heavy defense, but this short distance also wasted a lot of time, watching the dark night also in such a delay, the sky slowly brightened.


    Obviously, as long as after daybreak, all the actions of Chuhe will be limited. Obviously, everything will not be so easy. Even if he wants to break into his heart, things will get a lot of trouble.


    However, such a thing for Chuhe is just the difficulty of knowing. After all, it was not so easy for him to break into the psychic college alone.


    In such an action, Chu he was careful all the way, and his speed was not fast. Whenever he sensed anyone''s appearance in the divine sense, he would hide it in advance.


    Seeing more and more close to the heart furnace, Chu River is also more and more tense.


    After all, the deeper he went, the more he was able to find that the defense in the college seemed to be more tight, and sometimes there was no gap at all. After all, if he wants to go deep into it, he has to go through it directly in front of those who guard the immortals. According to his current cultivation, it is impossible to be silent and imperceptible!


    Therefore, when he was about to approach the heart furnace and vaguely saw the location of the heart furnace, his face became dignified. Because in his perception, under the unknown ahead, all are heavily guarded. Although the strength of those who cultivate immortals is not strong, it is not so easy for Chuhe to break into the past. Moreover, if today''s color is bright, once there is any problem, I believe it will soon attract other people''s attention. At that time, he will make a clean break!


    When Chu he was thinking about how to do something, he suddenly felt that there were anxious footsteps in front of him. It was obvious that he was coming towards his position. If he didn''t hide as soon as possible, he would be found soon.


    After all, for Chuhe, he couldn''t go back directly. After all, there were obstacles in the front and heavy guards in the back. Previously, he was able to get around in the dark, but if he retreated now, he would obviously bump into the hands of those guards.


    It seems that at this moment, he suddenly becomes in a dilemma. It''s just that the cultivator''s speed is very fast, but after a while, he will be close to where he is. If he can''t find a way to hide, he will be discovered soon, and the situation is very critical.


    Chu he was worried, and his eyes stopped on the room beside her. He could feel it under the cover of his divine consciousness. There seemed to be no one in the room. Therefore, Chu he didn''t hesitate any more. He dodged and moved. He soon sneaked into the room and found a hidden place to escape. His breath has been completely converged, as long as it is not a very powerful person, it is difficult to find his existence.


    When Chuhe had just done all this, the distant footsteps were gradually clear, and then two figures appeared in the yard.


    "Sister Phoenix, what''s the matter with you? Since you came back from your last mission, you have been depressed and have no intention to practice. I have long wanted to ask you, what''s the matter? Moreover, the Dean punished you severely for the last task. I know you are unhappy, but now there are only two of us. You should tell me what happened to make you so unhappy


    Chuhe could feel two slender and enchanting figures standing in the middle of the yard. One of the women, dressed in green, was very anxious and concerned about the tall and beautiful woman next to her.


    Obviously, the two girls seem to have a good relationship, and they don''t know what they are doing. They are talking about their daughter''s family.


    To Chuhe''s surprise, although she was a little arrogant, she could recognize her face immediately. It seemed that she was familiar with her.Because that woman is no one else, it is the Golden Phoenix that Chu River has seen many times before. But I didn''t expect that after they fled, they directly returned to the psychic college and never went out again. Now goodbye, although there is no face-to-face recognition, but Chuhe still can clearly feel the pride she had, it seems to have become a lot of convergence.


    "Xiao Zhen, I don''t know what happened. Before we went on a mission, we followed elder Weidong to kill Chuhe, the boy who blocked our plan. But I didn''t expect that I always thought that the gap between me and him was very small. He only defeated me because of his treachery. But only when I was assassinated did I realize that I was really naive before! "


    "I''m not as powerful as I think. My talent is just ordinary and can''t be ordinary any more. But I am still so proud and arrogant! You deserve the failure! However, I don''t know why. Now when I think of the Chu River, I can''t bear any hatred. On the contrary, I really want to see him... "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 651

    "Sister Phoenix, you You Are you in love with that son of a bitch? "


    Gold Phoenix obviously did not have before that arrogant, on the contrary appears extremely haggard, confused, in front of this woman, he did not have any hidden, on the contrary, all the feelings in his heart are a rush to say. But the woman, who was called Xiaozhen, was incoherent at this moment.


    Gold Phoenix because of her such statement, is also involuntarily fierce head, full face of disbelief, but actually can''t export retort. It seemed that at that moment, she suddenly realized the reason for her depression. Just this reason, after being revealed layer upon layer, it made her some difficult to accept, extremely shocked!


    After all, they are enemies. There is no possibility to resolve their grudges. If you really like Chuhe, it''s impossible. But when this thought floated in their minds, she felt a great pain in her heart.


    This kind of emotion makes Golden Phoenix understand all the emotions in his heart from that moment on. Obviously, as Xiao Zhen said, he seems to really like that cold and powerful ordinary man!


    "Poof..."


    Chuhe, who had been listening to their conversation with great interest, couldn''t help but make a subtle sound because of their words.


    Even Chu he didn''t expect that he just wanted to eavesdrop on the conversation between them, hoping to get some help, so that he could smoothly enter the heart furnace. But I didn''t expect to hear these two women talking about themselves behind their backs. Even a haughty woman who has always been an opponent of herself and has always been an immortal situation will secretly fall in love with herself!


    This kind of dialogue makes even Chuhe, who is ascetic, can''t help but make a sound. After all, no matter how indifferent he is, it doesn''t mean that he really has no desire or desire in his heart. After all, he is also a real straight man. If it wasn''t for the great changes that he couldn''t put his mind on men''s and women''s affairs, I''m afraid he would have a beautiful girlfriend, just like Lin Mengyao before, playing harmoniously with each other.


    However, for Chuhe, he was very clear in his heart that his appearance was ordinary. If it wasn''t for his strong strength that he could win the favor of some women who cultivate immortals, he probably didn''t have any potential to attract bees and butterflies. So when the mind of the Golden Phoenix was pierced by another woman, the attitude of the Phoenix made Chuhe understand instantly. After all, looking at the person who loves him secretly, now this kind of reaction makes Chuhe feel like a dream. So I can''t calm my mood for a moment, but let my hidden breath fluctuate.


    Just under such fluctuation, Chuhe immediately hid his own breath. He was very worried that he might be found by the two girls.


    After all, before her breath fluctuation, if the sensitive cultivator, surely can easily find. He was hiding here, waiting for the opportunity, trying to break into the heart furnace, but he didn''t realize it. By chance, he heard that someone was secretly in love with himself or an old acquaintance.


    But even if he saved it, I''m afraid it would not be of any use, because the two women who were chatting didn''t seem to be as focused as they were. Instead, they all looked at the place in the room. They could see clearly in the perception of Chuhe, and they seemed to be on guard at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Although the two women didn''t listen to their voice carefully, the slight fluctuation made them as frightened as a bird. Listening to the topic they just discussed, they are extremely rebellious. If the Dean knows, I''m afraid they will never have any way to live. No matter how talented and respected the Golden Phoenix is, it will never be forgiven.


    So they are also very nervous. After all, once the story that Jin Fenghuang liked Chuhe in the Central Plains empire was spread, they could not have any good end. Originally, they thought it would be more remote here. Usually, no one appeared here, but they didn''t expect that it would be so bad luck!


    Crisp voice into the room, even Chuhe, also can''t help but gently sigh.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect to be found! "


    Chu he only felt a great pity and helplessness. Originally he was well hidden, but he didn''t expect such an accident. Now he was discovered by two women, and I believe it will soon attract the attention of other people in the psychic college. So he''s ready for a big fight.


    When the two women saw that there was no movement in the room, they also looked at each other, and then rushed to the room with vigilance. Their steps were light, and their spiritual power was floating. Even their magic weapons were in their hands.


    Under the light steps, they also slowly approached the door, and then the spirit power fluctuated, turned into a strong wind, pushed the door open directly, and quickly flashed into the room.


    Then their eyes stopped on a slender figure in the corner. Although the figure''s face looks very ordinary, but let the original tight body of the Golden Phoenix, the body is also slightly trembling, the original tense face, even floating a little blush, it is extremely embarrassing!Because at this moment, she also immediately recognized that the man in the corner was no one else, just the Chuhe they had talked about before.


    After all, she is also a very proud woman, and the man who pursues her can also surround the college. There was never a man she couldn''t get, but she would fall in love with her enemy secretly! Unfortunately, this kind of secret love was heard clearly by Chuhe! This embarrassment made him feel shy and embarrassed, and even his spiritual power of control was unstable.


    Even in the side of the woman, small really also immediately aware of the abnormal Golden Phoenix.


    "Sister Phoenix, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Zhen stares at the Chu River fiercely, and even has no time to give a hand to the Chu River, then asks the Golden Phoenix with concern.


    The two of them were very good sisters and entered the college together. Golden Phoenix is also a great care for her, so she is also very concerned about Golden Phoenix. Even a little change of Golden Phoenix, he can feel it clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 652

    Gold Phoenix tightly pursed lips and did not speak, eyes have been stopped in Chuhe''s body, did not do any words, even no action.


    After all, to be able to see Chu River here is also a great surprise for Jin Fenghuang. She did not expect that this was the Tongling College. Chu he dared to go to Tongling College without fear and was alone.


    You know, the Dean was very angry because of the failure of the previous plan, and he wanted to tear the Chuhe River to pieces. It has long been said that as long as there is any chance to kill Chuhe, then the reward is extremely rich! Even the magic weapon in the psychic college has half the right to use it! This is a great temptation for any cultivator!


    So the Golden Phoenix looks at the Chu River that does not have any action in front of him, is also a little stupefied. Under such embarrassment, I slowly recovered some sense. In my mind, I didn''t think clearly why Chu River appeared here?


    "Just now, it seems that you said you like me?"


    For a moment, the three of them froze in the same place without any change, but Chu he didn''t like the silence, so he couldn''t help asking. Just say the words, but let the Golden Phoenix just recovered reason and slowly collapse, the original proud white face again rose out of a lot of rosy clouds.


    Originally wanted to ask the little true gold phoenix, just feel that her own brain like a short circuit, for a long time did not respond to the meaning of this Chuhe. Emotional just want to start, but see the reaction of Golden Phoenix, but suddenly understand what.


    "Sister Phoenix, wait a minute! What this asshole means is that he is the Chuhe you said! "The president said that he wanted to break up the Chu River?"


    "Your Dean is really vicious. He wants to break me up. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the ability even if I give him the courage! Now that I am in your psychic college, I want to see what kind of ability the dean of your college has to break me up? If you two don''t make a noise and leave pretending you don''t know, maybe I can save your life! "


    Chuhe''s look gradually cold, also did not continue to tease their interest. Now that they have found it, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. But now under such a situation, Chuhe doesn''t want to make a move easily. After all, once he wants to enter the heart furnace again, he can only make a strong attack! For Chuhe, that''s the best way!


    "To die! How dare you be so arrogant? Look, I won''t accept you now, so that I can express my evil spirit for sister Phoenix! "


    Say that call small really of the woman have already put in the hand of long sword horizontal rise, ready at any time to Chu River hand.


    Just don''t understand her any action, in the side of the Golden Phoenix will directly stop the small really.


    "Little Zhen, assistant!"


    "Sister, what are you doing? Do you want to defend this asshole? You see he just that wretched appearance, how can you like such a person? He''s not worthy of your liking! Besides, if the president knows that you are hiding something, the punishment will be too much for both of us! You have to think clearly!


    ¡±


    xiaozhenjin Fenghuang stopped, but he couldn''t help stamping his feet and was very anxious.


    At present, they both feel very surprised to see Chu River appear here. Even if you want to do it, jinfenghuang won''t let you. If such a thing is discovered by people outside. They also have to be severely punished!


    "I know. Xiao Zhen, don''t rush to do it. Please


    Gold phoenix is also slowly restored calm at the moment, her eyes stopped on the face of Chu River, since all the previous words have been heard clearly by Chu River, then at the moment she also has no need to cover up, pretending to be fierce!


    "Chuhe, I just want to ask you, why are you here? Are you really just a little bit of strength and so crazy and stupid? "


    Gold Phoenix looking at Chu River quality to ask a way. She didn''t understand why Chu he broke into the psychic college alone. No matter how powerful Chu he is, she has no chance of winning because of one person''s strength against their psychic college! If Chuhe is really bent on his own way, too arrogant, then it is really stupid!


    Chuhe saw that they didn''t do it. Although there were some accidents, they didn''t react much.


    Look at them like this, maybe they have a chance. After all, can not start to settle, Chuhe naturally do not want any more accidents!


    "Since you ask, I don''t have to hide it from you. I want to see you find something in your heart. If you can tell me by yourself now, maybe I would really appreciate it! Maybe after that, we can get rid of each other! "


    Chuhe also looks at the Golden Phoenix with a faint smile, just like ridicule.


    Now that they have found out, there is nothing he can''t tell us about. For Chuhe, if it wasn''t for their actions that made her feel good about Chuhe, Chuhe would not hesitate to fight them. After all, if you can catch people who are familiar with the heartfurnace, the next trip will be easier."You''re going to heartwarming? Just you? Do you know that there is a border around the heart furnace, and the strong guard, day and night, even if a fly wants to break into it, it is not easy. Don''t you think you''re too self righteous because you think you have some strength? "


    Xiaozhen heard Chuhe''s reply beside him, which was ironic. After all, Chu he''s answer seemed like a fairy tale to her.


    You know, it''s not so easy for any cultivator, even if they want to enter the heart furnace. What''s more, Chuhe, a guy hated by the president and wanted to be broken into pieces. Once found by the president, even if he tried his best, he would stay! He is absolutely dead. He can''t die any more!


    "Why not? Your Dean embezzles the map of historic sites. I just want to find the map of historic sites belonging to our Imperial College of Central Plains. At the beginning, our dean discovered the historic sites and united with many strong people of Xiuxian college. I''m afraid your Dean was one of them, right? It''s a pity that your Dean is too selfish. My greed has taken this map of historic sites as one''s own, and even converged a lot of magic weapons from it. Can''t we take back some of our rights? "


    Chu River is also a cold hum, words gradually become cold.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 653

    "How do you know about monuments?"


    Golden Phoenix''s look changed greatly, and his eyes looked at Chu River, which was not as rational and calm as before. It seems that Chu he''s words made her extremely shocked. After all, things about historic sites, even in their colleges, are not well known. Even what she knew was that because of her outstanding talent, she was simply told by the dean of the college.


    Even for the historic sites, even their many mentors do not know. Although there are various popular sayings about this historic site in their college, it has never been confirmed.


    "You don''t care how I know. If you leave now as if what just happened has not happened, then we can write off the grudge between each other. I just want to explore the location of the historic site map. If you have to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. After all, they couldn''t stay here any longer. Now it is close to the heart furnace. Although it is a little remote, it is likely to be noticed. We''ll be in trouble then!


    "Do you really just want to get a map of historic sites? Do you know that the mind is extremely huge, and the five elements and eight trigrams array is used. If people who don''t understand intrude into it, they will easily be trapped in it. No matter how strong you are, if you don''t reach the power of heaven, you still can''t get rid of it. At that time, it''s just a dead end! And are you just looking for a needle in a haystack? Do you know the real location of the map of historic sites? "


    Golden Phoenix is also looking at Chu River, tone with a lot of questions.


    Chu River is slightly a Leng, although they know that entering into the new stove is not as simple as they think, they can''t think that the heart stove has been laid array.


    It''s true that as Jin Fenghuang said, this is his way to sneak into it. He has no occupation or purpose. Once he is trapped in the five elements and eight trigrams array, it will be very troublesome. Even though he has a lot of research on the array, and can crack the array within a period of time and escape from it, surely people will be greatly affected.


    If you look for a needle in a haystack, it''s not so simple at all, and it will become a lot of trouble at that time.


    Jin Fenghuang''s words made Chu River frown slightly, and his eyes fell on Jin Fenghuang''s body, just like exploring: "what do you mean by that?"


    Gold Phoenix so a say, clear don''t have intention, if just want to let him leave, Chu River nature won''t easily agree. After all, she has made so many preparations to appear in this psychic college alone. She has to try it anyway!


    After all, nothing is difficult in the world, just for those who want to do it! No matter what kind of difficulties and obstacles, according to his own strength, it is not without the power to explore.


    If he can really find the map of historic sites, then the risk he will bear and the results he will exchange will be extremely rich! After all, for that historic site, Chu River must go to have a look anyway!


    "Alas! Although I don''t know what''s wrong with me, since you insist, I might as well help you! "


    Jin Feng


    Huang seems to have made a major decision at this moment. Her eyes are hot and she stops on Chu he and says firmly. Try to say the words, but let her next to the small really immediately jump out of two steps, looking at the Golden Phoenix look with surprise.


    "Sister Phoenix, are you crazy? Do you know? If you betray the college, the Dean knows, even you will be skinned by him! Aren''t you afraid? "


    There was a lot of panic in Xiao Zhen''s tone. Seems to be very afraid of the consequences of betrayal.


    "Xiao Zhen, I hope you can read it for our sister''s sake and don''t tell anyone. From then on, you go your way, I cross my single wooden bridge, we have nothing to do with each other, next time we meet, you just do it


    Gold Phoenix originally some depressed face, and restored a trace of pride, her look also has a lot of soft color. After all, Xiaozhen is also her best friend. Now she has no way to make such a choice. Who should like an enemy?


    Xiao Zhen didn''t continue to persuade her. After all, they were friends for a long time, and she knew about Jin Fenghuang very well.


    Once the Golden Phoenix really made a decision, even if she how to dissuade, there is no use. Since Jin Fenghuang has decided to go, she naturally doesn''t say much.


    "Sister Phoenix, do you know that this boy is plain? What''s good for you to sacrifice your life for him? I''m afraid of you! In that case, I can only sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman. What do you say? I''ll cover for you, too! "


    There is a strong fear in Xiaozhen''s tone, but he has made a decision in his heart. Under such circumstances, she was not given any choice at all. In that case, she could only join the company.


    After all, Jin Fenghuang is her best friend. She always takes good care of her in this college. In her heart, no matter she pays for Jin Fenghuang''s life, she doesn''t care.Now that things have happened, she can only try her best to help and solve everything as soon as possible. Give them more chances to win, so that they can leave safely!


    "You want to help me?"


    Chuhe looks at the two people who are arguing with each other. For a moment, they are also a little silly. Chuhe never thought that they would choose to help themselves and betray the psychic college. At least in such a choice, even Chuhe, feel very unexpected and incredible.


    As Jin Fenghuang said, it must be very difficult for him to break into the psychic college. Not to mention whether they can find the map of the historic site. Even if it is able to find, just rely on the strength of a few of them, want to leave smoothly, it is not so easy.


    Chu he can even clearly imagine how crazy the dean of the psychic college would be if he found out that the map of historic sites was lost. After all, the map of historic sites is like a huge treasure for any cultivator. No one is willing to let such treasure be lost easily!


    If someone really takes away the treasure from them, the people of psychic college will fight back madly. It''s more difficult to retreat!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 654

    For the two women''s help, although Chuhe felt very surprised. But now that things have come to this point, it seems that this is a good thing for him. After all, they are both students in the psychic college. If they lead them, Chuhe will be able to save a lot of trouble!


    But now rashly accept their good intentions, for Chuhe, but some difficult to accept. After all, jinfenghuang has shown so clearly, but he really accepted jinfenghuang''s good intentions, and then the favor will be owed. So even if it was an accident in Chu he''s heart, he didn''t respond immediately.


    "What? Aren''t we happy to help you? It''s so beautiful! I don''t know what sister Fenghuang really likes about you? "


    Xiaozhen is very dissatisfied with Chuhe. In fact, Chuhe''s attitude now makes her resentful. After all, Chuhe''s attitude now is a bit of a wolf''s heart for the price they pay.


    "If you only want to help me because of this, you don''t have to take such a risk! If you really decide to help me, I will naturally remember the human feelings, and I will definitely return them all in the future. As for other questions, I have no way to respond. "


    Chuhe is also a direct show of attitude, her appearance seems a little cold and indifferent. Let the expression of Golden Phoenix have some changes!


    For the Golden Phoenix, he is also a strong man like a goddess, and there are countless men who pursue and worship her. Where has there been such a backward pursuit? But do not know why, although she felt very sad in the heart, but want to help Chuhe''s mind has no change.


    It is the side of the small really seems to Chuhe such attitude is very dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean? We don''t care for your kindness. "


    "Xiao Zhen, stop it! Let''s get out of here! If we stay here, maybe someone will find us soon! It will be troublesome to get to the Dean then! "


    Gold phoenix is not willing to entangle what more, she gently nodded, motioned Chuhe to leave with him, also stopped beside the small really resentful.


    Since all things have been said, Chuhe naturally does not need to continue to make a high-profile stupid thing. After all, for him, the help of both of them is naturally the best result.


    And look at the appearance of the Golden Phoenix, there is no love for his pet in his eyes, on the contrary, there is a lot of tenderness. Although Chuhe can''t really accept it, he won''t refuse such help now!


    Due to the human, in the future, Chuhe will naturally return intact! Others, Chuhe naturally will not care too much.


    "This is the time when the front guard is the most strict. Even if you want to get in, it''s not so easy. If you want to go in, you have to use the identity of college students to get in. As for how to do it, I''m afraid you are also very clear. When you get in, we can meet you! Even if we can help you, we just take you to the entrance of heart furnace, which has always been the most tightly closed forbidden area by the dean. Even if it is


    we can''t easily get close to it! All the rest is up to you


    Along the way, they also quickly left the room. Fortunately, the two women were very familiar with many things in the college. At the moment, under their guidance, they quickly walked forward. Under the guidance of Golden Phoenix, Chuhe also looked at them. In front of a passage not far away from them, there was a narrow corner, although the corner was not clear It looks very small, but most people don''t notice it. It''s really the most secret hiding place.


    Chuhe nodded his head and understood the meaning of the Golden Phoenix words.


    The meaning of Jin Fenghuang is very clear, that is to let him solve a student by himself and enter the psychic College under the disguise.


    "Even if I can kill one person, I can''t get into it smoothly, can I?"


    Even in Imperial College, any student must have his own identity card. And that thing is a special identity card made of spirit power, which is very common in Xiuxian college. So in this psychic college, naturally, there will be their special inspection methods.


    After all, in the college, there are thousands of students and hundreds of students. It is obviously not so easy to rely on the prosecutors to remember them at one time. So they have to have a corresponding check token.


    "You''re right. In our college, everyone carries his own pearl, which contains the information of all of us. But all the people who check the information of Lingzhu tightly, and there will be no other action. So as long as you relax, go boldly and mix into the core area, then you can be safe! "


    "Yes! You don''t have to look at the strict security on the outside. Actually, it is the core area of the college, that is, the area where the heartfurnace is located. Because it is a forbidden area, few people usually step into it, so there is no such strict security there. Of course, if you want to enter the heart furnace, that''s another concept! "The two women told Chuhe everything in great detail. With their help, Chuhe arrived at the periphery of Xinlu in the evening, just as they had agreed before. Standing in their position, Chu he can clearly see that this is the most famous heart furnace in the Tongling College.


    Only from the appearance, it is just like a small cauldron, occupying a central position in this open area. There was a faint light flashing in the cauldron, just like the red light flashing, as if forming a heart-shaped shape.


    Even across the distance, Chuhe can feel the difference of heart furnace. What''s more, the heart furnace still has a sense of mystery. The surrounding spiritual power is wrapped by a layer of visible light curtain. Almost without getting close to the past, the Chu River can clearly see that there is already an array around the heart furnace. It is clear that the heart furnace is completely wrapped, which is extremely majestic!


    You will see the tight appearance around you, which can prove the strength of this array. Obviously, it is not so easy to enter it. Even if the Chu River wants to get in, it just needs a long-term consideration!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 656

    The slender figure appeared in the heart furnace array. He didn''t understand that Chu River had just stood still. The heart furnace array was emitting a faint light, as if it had begun to form a layer of defense to resist the invasion of Chu River.


    This kind of change makes Chu he''s body quickly retreat, and he stops completely after more than one meter away from the heart furnace array.


    And that originally twinkled with a faint light, about to burst out of the power, but also in the Chu River such action under the re convergence back.


    For the changes of this array, Chuhe''s previous deduction has clearly understood. So he was prepared in advance. After all, if ordinary people show up here and approach the heartfurnace array unprepared, no one needs to be on guard at all, the array will burst out a huge light and spontaneously form a defensive array, which is more like a huge signal to remind those people in the college!


    It has to be said that this array is extremely powerful, and its ability is almost equal to that of any immortal cultivator!


    If it had not been for Chuhe''s early preparation, it would have been possible for him to find his way.


    Chuhe led the array, all the light back convergence, did not cause anyone''s idea, is also a slight sigh of relief.


    Now this situation is enough to prove that his previous deduction is extremely correct, and the array is indeed the same as his previous deduction.


    With such confirmation, Chuhe naturally felt relieved. Although he has great talent for arrays, it''s because he controls many arrays in the heaven. He is very familiar with many arrays and knows how to control them. So once he encounters any array, he will deduce it by himself.


    But no matter what deduction, there will be this in the end. After all, in this world, there are so many arrays. If you want to really control all of them, even Chuhe himself can''t control them completely, let alone deduce them completely.


    But fortunately, in this world, no matter who cast the array is very common, there is not much difficulty for Chuhe. So once they encounter an array, they will not fall into the disadvantage!


    Chu River has been slowly standing in front of the heart furnace. All the divine senses are completely shrouded in the sky and the earth, as if forming a channel. He carefully perceives any energy of the array, for fear of any mistakes in his original deduction, which is convenient for him to correct in time!


    On the palm of his hand, the spirit power floated out, and it was surging towards the array like a ray of light.


    His movement is slow at the beginning, and then the speed is slowly increasing. With such a speed, all the energy optical network is becoming more and more powerful and vigorous. The power of the connection, also quickly into the array, there was no violation!


    For Chu he, although he did not know what the current formation was. But the method he used before is also very effective, at least in today''s situation, there is no mistake! Everything is going on in an orderly way. As long as the power of death becomes more profound, he can control the formation of the border in his hands.


    At that time, even if he wanted to enter the border, it was just an idea.


    Although time in a little bit of the past, although there is no one around, but this kind of behavior is easy to attract the attention of others, once it is detected, Chu River such breaking method will be completely broken.


    Jinfenghuang and Xiaozhen also appeared at the periphery of the heart furnace early. They can''t give Chuhe direct help, after all, even they don''t know how to open the border and enter the array at will. So the only thing they can do is to help the Chu River stop those who can find the Chu River!


    As time goes by, Chuhe''s speed is faster and faster, and the energy and light he exerts are more and more magnificent, even with a little bit of familiarity, he slowly integrates into the array.


    Even if it is such a power, it is still not excluded by the array. On the contrary, it is just like the original appearance, the shaking appearance, which makes them feel very shocked in their hearts!


    With the sound of a slight hum, the formation of the border quickly opened a vortex like gap. Without any hesitation, Chu River quickly jumped into the channel.


    As if the sun and the moon are changing, the surrounding barrier can be clearly felt by the Chu River. For such a change, Chu River is very clear, such a feeling like changing the space in general, and finally slowly fall, foot to the field!


    Chu River can clearly feel that under such circumstances, it finally broke the battle successfully and successfully entered the border.


    Chuhe only felt that in front of him, it was like another space. In front of him, it was still a vast mountain range, but on that mountain range, there were many palaces. On this mountain range, it was like connecting with the sky.


    Such a spectacular scene looks like a dream in Chuhe. Just when Chu River is a little bit close to the palace, we can clearly feel that those palaces are not illusory, and it is this heart furnace that has not been forcibly destroyed! After all, there are many palaces in it. Even for an immortal academy, it is also a great power!After all, there is a great difference between the original cultivators and today''s cultivators.


    In tens of millions of time, the palace here can also become a place for storing spiritual things in the Academy. Even in the Imperial College of Central Plains, there is no such magnificent thing. Just such a situation, is to let Li Ze be able to come up with a very appropriate description.


    "Rich!"


    Probably no more practitioners can have such a heart furnace in the current situation. Even Chuhe felt the vibration and could not help but describe it.


    For them, an ordinary college of immortals, even if it is their own cultivation, needs to obtain spiritual power from other places. After all, the ordinary college of immortals can not be as rich as the Tongling College. Apart from the Central Plains Imperial College, it has a Tongling College!


    After all, the previous Tongling College repeatedly wanted to break into the Imperial College of the Central Plains to carry out wanton killing and plunder, which was just like a shame, and was set on the shame frame in Chuhe''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 657

    The outer array border didn''t block the Chu River much. A moment later, the Guanghua flowed on the border, and his mind moved, that is, he swept along the Guanghua and directly penetrated into it.


    In front of the light flow, Guanghua scattered, all around everything seems to have changed.


    "Is this the heartfurnace?"


    Looking at everything around, Chu River''s look also has a trace of accident. He didn''t expect that there was a big difference between the inner furnace and his imagination.


    In the heart furnace, power flows. Countless things float in the air, like meteors, and everything around is a dark, as if the universe is vast.


    Chuhe originally thought that this heart furnace should be a world of its own, with special storage of any secret place. But I didn''t expect that there were totally different situations around.


    It seems that after this moment, the whole heart furnace is not a world at all, but more like a small secret space. In this space, it is like the end of the universe. Every flash of light shines like a star, and it makes a sound of swimming around his body.


    Looking at the strange scene around him, Chu he hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his hand and grabbed the light ball directly.


    But his palm just came out, and the light ball that could have been easily grasped by him did not fall into his palm as he imagined.


    He slowly spread out his palm, and could see that there was no trace on the palm, as if the light ball had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Eh!"


    Even Chu he had many accidents in his heart. He didn''t expect that he could grasp the light group under 100% control. Even in his perception, he didn''t feel anything strange. But the light group turned into invisible air and lost its trace completely. In his opinion, such a situation has never happened, and Chu he can''t imagine it.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chu he was quite surprised. Since he came back to this world, he had never met such a strange thing. Even for a moment he didn''t know why it happened. The light group in his perception, clearly has been caught in the palm of his hand, but why will suddenly disappear?


    Chuhe''s face is slightly coagulated, the whole person is also standing in the same place, only after this moment of hesitation, the body is quickly shrouded out, quickly sensing everything around.


    Now such a change makes him very confused, and he finally knows that it is not as simple as he imagined. In particular, what Jin Fenghuang said before was all in his heart.


    As they said before, the heart furnace will not be so simple. There was a reason for this strange change, so he immediately showed his perception and explored everything around him.


    If there is a five-star and eight trigrams array in this heart furnace, then his perception can also detect one or two. After all, no matter what kind of array, in his perception, there is no place to hide. As long as he can find the trajectory of the five elements and eight trigrams array, he can imitate it, find out the weakness and break it!


    "Well? What''s wrong with the heart furnace? "


    In the hall of Tongling College, in the golden and magnificent hall, the man with silver hair also opened his eyes, his whole body was full of momentum, his eyes were burning, and his voice was full of great dignity.


    "Inform the president that nothing abnormal has been found in the heart furnace!"


    In the corner on one side of the hall, a figure, looking at the light curtain in front of him, was as calm as before, and there was no abnormality. It was also a puzzled response.


    "It''s strange, why does this hospital feel a little uneasy?"


    The silver haired man also whispered to himself, but he didn''t go on further. After all, under such circumstances, he does not have any valid evidence.


    The rest of the people felt very afraid, and did not have any words, after all, for them, in front of this man, they did not dare to speak at will, so as not to make the Dean angry!


    "Go to the heartfurnace now. Is it safe there? Did anyone break in? If there is any abnormality, report back to me immediately! "


    The man''s heart is still very uneasy, it seems that he can''t completely calm down, but for such emotions, his mood seems to have a slight change. Just because of this, he can''t help but direct to the man.


    Although he didn''t want to go to investigate in person, he was a little uneasy. If he didn''t send someone to investigate in person, he couldn''t be at ease.


    The man who had been in front of the light curtain, because of his words, was obviously in a daze. He did not expect that the Dean would be so careful. You know, outside the hearthstone, there is a strong taste. Besides, there is an array boundary outside the hearthstone. No one can go in if they want to! But even so, the dean is so careful, it is incredible, some accidents!"What? Didn''t you hear me? "


    Seeing that he didn''t make any movement, the man with white hair was also cold, and his whole body had already sent out a light cold air. The pressure directly shrouded him and acted on him.


    "Yes! Yes! I''ll do it right away


    The man in this cold air shrouded in the instant reaction, very uneasy said in a deep voice, and later generations also did not have any hesitation, immediately into a streamer, disappeared in the hall.


    Previously, he could clearly feel from the chill that if he only had the slightest sense of disobedience, he would die in the hands of the president immediately. It''s a real death threat. It''s a thrill he''s never experienced!


    No matter how unexpected and confused he is, there should not be any confusion in his mind.


    Chu River in the heart furnace, as if time is still in general, his perception of the spiritual changes between the world around. As if in this mid air, also woven a piece of optical network. Only that optical network, also appears extremely thin, looks inconspicuous.


    Chuhe seems to be an old monk. He never regains his divine consciousness. He feels the changes around him a little bit. Every time he feels some post changes, his palm moves with him


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 658

    In this heart furnace, as if everything had been banned, even Chu River, there was no change. With the movement of his palm, the thin light net in front of him also became tight.


    In this sense, Chu he seems to be able to confirm that the reason why there will be such a strange change in front of him is that in the heart furnace, as the former Golden Phoenix said, the outside is a five elements and eight trigrams array.


    Only when the array is shrouded can he have that illusion before. And the light regiment that he thought could be caught, because this array deviated, could not give him any control, let alone get it!


    It''s as if there is an invisible door in the heart furnace. If he doesn''t break the five elements and eight trigrams needling, he can''t step into the door at all, and he can''t understand all the secrets hidden in the array, including the historic site map he is looking for.


    Before he came here, Chuhe was ready to face all kinds of difficulties and dangers, so even when he encountered such changes, he seemed to have no clue, but his mood still had no change. As if forget all the dangers, into a mysterious world inside, just forget to feel the changes in the world, want to control the essence and mystery of the world!


    For all the other things, Chuhe didn''t seem to have any feelings.


    In the heart of the furnace is very quiet, it seems that no one enters it, which also allows Chuhe to feel at ease around the world, not affected by any.


    And outside the heart furnace, on a tower that looks very remote, two extremely slender bodies stand quietly on the observation platform of the tower. Their eyes with a trace of crystal, there is a feeling of tenderness like water, just look at their back, they feel very beautiful.


    "Sister Fenghuang, we''ve been here for quite a long time. You can''t help but easily arouse the suspicion of others. I think we''d better go back first! "


    Next to the woman in green, obviously a little anxious, she seemed to remind looking at the next woman in golden feather.


    They are jinfenghuang and Xiaozhen who agreed to help Chuhe before, but they have been protecting outside. However, if anyone wants to enter the heart furnace, they will try their best to delay them, or even directly block them back. It has to be said that their beauty really played an important role. At least a lot of people are going back home, and no longer into the heart of the furnace!


    It''s just that Chuhe has successfully entered the heartfurnace for a long time, and there has been no movement, which makes them very uneasy to wait outside, for fear that Chuhe will have any problems.


    After all, they also hope how to get it as soon as possible and leave with them. After all, if they can leave as soon as possible, they will naturally avoid long dreams. Also less danger! Even if you leave with a map of historic sites, the Dean may not be able to respond too promptly.


    However, they have been skipping the pavilion for nearly a morning. This has never happened on weekdays, and many people have already paid attention to it. If the two of them had a good relationship on weekdays, they would like to seek a quiet place to practice, and temporarily cover up the abnormality, I''m afraid someone would have entered the heartfurnace long ago.


    After all, although this is the important place of the college, all the students who have a certain position in the college and many tutors also have the qualification to go in and out freely. Although they don''t know about the situation in the heart furnace, they have heard of such things.


    However, those who can enter the heart furnace smoothly can spontaneously understand the surrounding situation, but their whereabouts are also limited. No matter what they choose in the heart furnace, they can only find some simple magic weapons. Among the numerous immortals, no one has ever had better luck!


    In addition, there is the ultimate secret in this heart furnace. The map of historic sites, which all the immortals are very concerned about, has been making a stir in this environment for a long time. Even if they can leave smoothly, I''m afraid they may not be able to escape the control of these people!


    As for Xiao Zhen''s proposal, Jin Fenghuang naturally understands it. After all, the two of them are very conspicuous in this college, and they have stopped here for a long time. If anything really happens, they can easily clear the suspicion.


    Just don''t understand what she said, originally waiting for the Golden Phoenix also said in a deep voice: "it seems that we can''t go for the time being! Someone''s coming


    At such a critical juncture, someone suddenly appeared here. Obviously, if they didn''t do it, maybe Chu River would be in danger!


    For the words of the Golden Phoenix, Xiao Zhen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that under the current situation, someone suddenly wanted to enter the heart. If I have not cracked the five elements and eight trigrams, Chuhe will soon be exposed to the perception of the college students. At that time, the war will start, even if they want to help, I''m afraid it won''t play a big role!When they looked at it, they saw a flash of light in the distant sky. A moment later, not far away from them, that is, the entrance of the heart furnace. A figure slowly pause, the whole person is very urgent.


    After all, under such circumstances, if Chuhe has not yet broken the five elements and eight trigrams array, he may soon be discovered by them, and it will become extremely troublesome.


    For those who appeared in front of the array, they were also very familiar with each other. It was the left and right hands of the dean that they saw most often in the hall before. Obviously, according to the way they blocked him before, they could not stop him from entering.


    The man didn''t pause before the formation. He changed the formation on the palm of his hand, and then gently pressed towards the entrance of the heartfurnace. Then the whole person disappeared in the same place and entered the heartfurnace directly.


    Just in the heart furnace, I have been very quiet feeling the change of spiritual power between heaven and earth, and gradually can feel the essence of the five elements and eight trigrams array. After all, Chuhe had a general understanding of the array before, and now he gets twice the result with half the effort!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 659

    "Sister Phoenix, what can I do? We two can''t come out at all. As long as he enters the array, he may soon find Chuhe. Are we here to watch that Chuhe boy be found? "


    Xiao Zhen was very puzzled about Jin Fenghuang''s decision before, and even disapproved of it. But at this critical moment, she also had many worries in her heart.


    Gold Phoenix''s complexion also becomes extremely pale, now under such circumstances, they two are really anxious, useless. After all, they both know very well that the man who appears here is not someone else, but a confidant of the Dean, with a high status. If the two of them rashly go out to stop, it will certainly arouse his suspicion, which will only backfire.


    So it''s better for them not to act than to act. But now, Chuhe is about to be discovered. They can''t bear it.


    In this moment, golden phoenix only felt that all the emotions in his heart were tight to the extreme, and even ready. Once Chu River is found by them, she will help Chu River escape from here even if she is fighting for her life!


    After all, this is the current situation, but it''s the most important to save your life. It''s most appropriate to leave any other maps of historic sites for the time being!


    "Xiao Zhen, I''ll wait here. If there''s no accident, it''s best. But if there is a riot here, I will spare my life and help Chu he to leave the psychic college safely! "


    Looking at the serious appearance of the Golden Phoenix, where is the usual half point pride? Small really also feel very helpless: "let you say so I am afraid of death?"? Since you don''t leave, how can I leave? It''s a real bargain, that son of a bitch! I don''t know how she can capture your heart! "


    Under the change of male seal law, he soon entered into the heart furnace. As a confidant of the dean of psychic college, he is no stranger here. After all, he often appears here on weekdays, and this is also the place where the Dean stores the most treasures. It has always been the top priority of the college. It''s a forbidden area! Only this really powerful cultivator is qualified to enter and obtain resources from it.


    Perhaps it is because of this kind of incentive that many students in the college have improved their strength in just a few years, and many students have gained a lot of benefits from it, and they have also obtained extremely rare magic tools.


    This is an unwritten matter in the college, and it is not like a historic site. It is extremely secret. This temptation also attracted a lot of practitioners to join the college, so that the strength of the college more powerful.


    Chu he stayed in the heart furnace quietly, and the power of perception had already covered everything in it. Even if it was the change of spiritual power around the heart furnace, he could clearly explore it.


    So outside of the furnace, when the spirit power of Yin FA changes, Chu he can also clearly feel that the original appearance of old monk finally has a little action.


    "It''s coming so fast!"


    Chuhe slowly


    pause his feelings, whispered to himself.


    He did not dare to neglect the actions of the man in the college. After all, for such a long time, he has been perceiving the changes of spiritual power around him. For such a thing, he had guessed before. Therefore, although there is some exclamation in the tone, it is quite appropriate.


    For such a situation, he has already figured out a way. Although it is not fair to the strength of the student who is about to appear, in a real emergency, I don''t care about such an accident.


    I saw his left hand also free from his perception, and then fingertips move, as if a paintbrush in the air slowly copying, changing, as if there is a layer of mysterious deep extremely profound charm.


    Under the fluctuation of the talisman, it even becomes an array of its own. It seems to be connected with the five elements and eight trigrams around, but Chu he has no opinion about the formation of this array. He looked at the man as if he were watching coldly. From then on, I can do what I want to do with ease.


    For the situation inside, the two women did not know, but just the previous frame had made Chuhe feel surprised, but Chuhe''s look was with a trace of Enron, as if they didn''t care about such a situation.


    Under the flash of light, the man who had stopped outside his heart also disappeared in the same place, and obviously entered the heart furnace. Even though they were extremely worried, there was no better way to remedy it now. However, if they rush out and stop them, they will anger them earlier and arouse their suspicion!


    In desperation, they can only wait and see the change. Although they don''t know how Chuhe plans to deal with such things, now that they have made a decision, they can only wait outside.


    "I really don''t know why the dean asked me to check here. It''s a sanitary eye. How can someone break in quietly?"After all, how could he not understand why the president, who has always been extremely powerful and dignified, seems to be so cautious? You should know that this heartfurnace is the top priority of the college, and it also stores a lot of treasures.


    What''s more, there are still strict guards around the heart furnace. Even if there is an open area, if someone wants to enter the heart furnace easily, it is absolutely impossible to enter it quietly. And now under such exploration, he did not find anything wrong, so he could not help complaining.


    He didn''t notice the moment when he entered the heartfurnace, under the change of the light, there seemed to be a faint light shining in the space. Under his laziness, he didn''t notice the change here. After a moment, the place returned to normal.


    All the spaces are extremely calm. I also notice the abnormality of the man''s complexion, as if the world has not changed. The light groups around him are floating around, like meteors, twinkling and wandering in the space! No one knows when the end will be!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 660

    There is no special thing happening here, and under the men''s examination, it is even more sure that all the anomalies before make complaints about the dean.


    After all, on weekdays, he doesn''t have any abnormality. It''s not like something happened here. So the task he came to explore was successfully completed. After all, the five elements and eight diagrams array is the array they are very proud of! No matter who wants to break into the five elements and eight trigrams, it is impossible to enter the core of the heart furnace! Unless someone can have the guidance of this invisible eight trigrams array, they can smoothly enter the five elements eight trigrams array.


    But under his such exploration, did not discover any abnormality. There was no other thing happened at all. The Dean was so thoughtful!


    The man carefully perceives everything around him. There is no change in the determined invisible array, as if there is no difference between the array that he monitors and detects on weekdays.


    But he didn''t notice that in the safest area of the five elements and eight trigrams array, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on one side, which was different from other places.


    If it is not because he is too lax, he can easily detect the difference there.


    It''s enough that we can clearly detect the situation that he went in and came here.


    In such a power, Chu River is quietly relieved. After all, although only an ordinary person appeared here, coupled with too much confidence, but let Chuhe escape!


    At least before the man came in, he also felt very confused and couldn''t think of a better solution for a moment. Fortunately, at the last moment, he also successfully chose a way to deal with it. And his hidden breath of magic, is to let his breath is not detected by anyone, after all, for them, their strength is far less than Chuhe.


    And under such an array, the Chu River is completely shrouded in it, just like an illusion array. Chuhe is not completely disappeared, but because under the effect of this array, the man has completely lost everything he could have seen, so he did not notice the existence of Chuhe!


    Looking at the quiet five elements and eight trigrams array around him, the man is also very confident: "this five elements and eight trigrams array is really extraordinary. Even if you don''t need anyone''s guard, I''m afraid this array can also play the best defensive role. No matter who wants to enter this array, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven! I don''t know what the dean is worried about? "


    Seeing now under such exploration, no suspicious things were found. The man also whispered to himself. I''m going to leave this furnace!


    After all, although he is also a confidant of the president, he often enters into the heart furnace, and naturally understands a lot of things. Basically, he has got everything he owns, and now he must go to the dean as soon as possible, otherwise, no one can guarantee whether the dean will punish him!


    Thinking about this, the man is ready to leave here. The spiritual power on the palm of his hand is fluctuating, and he is about to pat towards the border array.


    Now that the exploration is over, he naturally needs to return as soon as possible. Therefore, under the forest of floating, this array also spontaneously opened a gap.


    His steps move slowly, lift gently, and then fall with the power.


    Just not yet out, in the original calm space, a fierce wind directly hit the back of his head.


    That kind of death breath also gradually shrouded in the past, unexpectedly let him feel extremely outside for a moment, completely did not expect, at such a juncture, someone would suddenly attack him.


    Just recovered calm look, also at this moment immediately become dignified. The breath seemed to have directly locked their bodies, so that he could not leave again. As if in front of him that hovering whistling array, at the moment are like being static live the same, it is extremely powerful!


    "Who dares to attack us? I want to die


    The man did not expect that at such a juncture, the landlord would even ask them to make such a budget. Under the exasperation in the heart is to have no any hide, direct cold voice cheers a way. But in his palm, the spirit power gathers, has already formed the solidification defense potential.


    Bang!


    In this heart furnace, the collision between the two people is also a direct burst of bright light, a moment later, the man is also upside down, on the ground to wipe out a burst of sparks, just slowly stopped. His eyes looked at the Chu River in amazement, and then the blood sprayed, the whole person''s breath seemed to become a little common under such circumstances.


    "It''s the man you''re looking for!"


    Chuhe''s tone, can''t hear any emotion, he slowly clenched his fist, above the fist, spiritual power circled around. As if at any time has been ready to move on!


    The man was badly hit by Chu River, and he felt extremely shocked in his heart. Previously, although in a hurry, but he also used his own 67 points of strength, but such a force did not have much resistance. Just a move, he was hit hard, and the man looked young, it seemed that he was not affected at all!"You You are Chu River


    After this moment, the man also reacted. After all, he was so old and powerful that there seemed to be no other candidate except Chuhe, who was the thorn of their Dean''s heart!


    "Yes! Isn''t it you who are coming to me? Are you satisfied that I have come uninvited now? "


    Chu River looks at the man coldly. Under the cover of divine consciousness, he oppresses the man like a mountain, without any convergence.


    Under the introduction of Chu he, the man''s look is also like gray, and he can''t make any response at all. After all, before the time, the real strength of Chuhe a really merciless hand!


    "You can''t imagine that you can''t find a place to break your iron shoes, and it won''t take any effort! You dare to break into our psychic college alone, or even quietly break into the heart furnace. If you have never been our enemy, maybe you can become the most respected person! It''s a pity that now, you have to die! "


    In the face of Chuhe, the man''s intention to kill is more intense. After all, such an opportunity is extremely rare. Although he was hurt, if he could get such a trophy, it would be worth it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 661

    "Well! Can we do it or not? Don''t just talk! "


    Chuhe cold hum, with a sense of irony appeared in the same edge of the stage.


    Although the man is very confident, Chu he can clearly feel that the cultivation of the man''s whole body is not strong. It seems that he is just reluctant. In the past ten days, it is the best for them to be able to control their own strength.


    Chuhe was able to hide quietly around here, and did not do any fighting. After that, even if he wanted to enter the heart furnace, it was not so easy? If he was allowed to escape from here, maybe they


    Now he is in the five elements and eight trigrams array. Although he has been able to perceive some clues, there is still a long distance and time to break through. In addition, the man seems to be very familiar with the array. If he can really intimidate him, then Chuhe can save a lot of strength. Smoothly find the map of historic sites he needs to look for.


    It is because of this that he will suddenly attack this man, in order to win with one blow. Chuhe has indeed played an amazing effect in the case that the man did not react.


    At least now under such circumstances, Chuhe can clearly feel that the man has been hurt because of her previous strength. And it''s very easy for him to control the man and know what happened at the beginning.


    "Presumptuous! This is the psychic college, not the Imperial College of Central Plains. If you want to fight fiercely here, you will definitely have good fruit to eat! "


    Although the man''s spiritual power is in disorder, he still maintains absolute self-confidence in the face of Chuhe. After all, under the current situation, it is true that no one can enter the array as they see. It''s not that any cultivator can find it if he finds it! So no matter how earth shaking they are fighting in this heart furnace. No one on the outside would notice.


    Chuhe had been too lazy to talk to him for a long time. Today, although the five elements and eight trigrams array is understood under his deduction, just at that time, he suddenly found that the five elements and eight trigrams array is changing all the time. Although Chuhe can clearly understand that the five elements and eight trigrams array is indeed as the Golden Phoenix said, it is difficult to break through, but the appearance of this man is familiar with all of them Son, is to let Chuhe heart decided to give him a thorough stay!


    After all, although Chuhe has a certain degree of self-confidence, he will never be too arrogant. Under such circumstances, if they can unite with each other, even if they are found, they will not be hurt so easily.


    Chuhe five fingers clenched his fist, the wind whistling above his fist, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, but the waving wind, whistling power, was as healthy and strong as a real big stone!


    Men have suffered a loss before, and now they are very vigilant. Therefore, under such circumstances, he felt the roar of the power, and there was no


    power floating around him.


    Bang!


    Under the collision of such forces, there was also a huge sound.


    Under such a tough collision, it is extremely tough for them. Two people''s body shape in such a power game, are also slightly hold, even Chuhe''s power is much better than your power.


    The power explodes, the man''s facial expression also only has the huge change, he really did not think Chu he did not use the spirit power, the strength which carries on the fist is so formidable. Even if he wants to counterattack, but the previous injury, let his body in the spirit of disorder, simply can''t fight back!


    Under the impact of that power, the spiritual power in front of him also collapsed layer upon layer.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the class again in the hands of Chu he, the man''s look became vicious.


    "Sure enough, but do you think it''s over just relying on such strength?"


    The man''s fierce eyes seem to have made up his mind, and his palm seems to be ready to mobilize the magic weapon he has. After all, as a member of the college, he is also the confidant of the dean. The magic weapon he controls is extremely powerful. Once he can use magic weapons, his combat effectiveness will be improved by one level. At that time, Chuhe naturally had to consume more spiritual power. This is not the most suitable principle for Chuhe!


    Therefore, Chu River is no longer any of the left hand, heart read a move, under zero one flow, let him palm of the common symbols is also a dazzling light.


    Under the cover of such light, it soon condenses on the edge of the cold light.


    On the sharp blade, there are still many thunder power swimming, although it is not very powerful, but the power is also very extraordinary!


    Without any hesitation, Chu River''s hand moved, and the blade turned into a flash of light, and rushed straight to the man''s key.


    "If you can submit to me, maybe I can spare you a dog''s life!"Just in the blink of an eye, the man only felt that the speed of Chu River seemed to have been pushed to the extreme. With the sharp blade flashing, he could only see a long trace in the air. Then he stopped at his chest with a sharp blade.


    The man can clearly feel the original cold, now has completely gathered in his body, as if as long as he has any change, the sharp blade will pierce his heart and take his life in an instant!


    Death has been completely shrouded in his heart, the cold is not as dangerous as before, but is extremely real, it seems that as long as he dares to have any action, then, the next second he will disappear from the world!


    Under the shadow of such death, he also had a kind of fear, which made his body tremble. On weekdays, he was a bully in the college, but he didn''t expect that in addition to the Dean, someone could force himself to such a situation!


    "I give up! What do you want to do? "


    Although Chuhe''s intention is not obvious, but he stopped the action in his hand, did not directly go to his own life, also let the man, soon understand the meaning of Chuhe. Therefore, he did not have any sophistry. He looked coldly at Chuhe, as if he was extremely unwilling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 662

    Now this man has been completely in his control, Chuhe''s look is not as indifferent as before, the whole person stopped in front of them. There seems to be a sense of superciliousness in my mind!


    "It''s very simple. Now your life is in my hands. Of course, it''s also in your hands. As long as you make a good choice, it''s happy for us. I hope you don''t do stupid things. If you can tell me the essence and rules of this array, maybe I can help you later! I don''t know what you think? "


    Chu River now controls the man''s life to coerce him. I don''t know whether the situation like this is true or not, but Chuhe is not willing to give up any hope.


    You know, as long as you can know the essence of this array from him, even if it''s just some simple understanding, it''s also the key to open a new door for Chuhe.


    Before his retirement, although he can have some simple rudiments, such a father is too unusual for Chuhe. He did not want to easily contact with many women in the dormitory.


    "You dream!"


    The man obviously very mouth hard, looking at Chu River such inquiry, he is not willing to do any cooperation. That attitude is tough, there is no change at all, and there is a feeling that Mount Tai is collapsing in front without changing color.


    Under such circumstances, they are not as naive and lively as they were at first, and Chuhe is unwilling to have any time delay with anyone. As the man does not cooperate, let Chu River look also become a lot of indifference.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude! It''s just that the book also knows how to use the array to draw out your memory. At that time, it''s much clearer to read your memory directly than to tell the master yourself. As for you, from now on, you will also become a useless person in this college, fool! After all, the memory is pulled out by the array, forced to pull out, you have to completely become a fool! Can you really accept it? "


    There was a strong threat in Chu he''s words. His fingertips moved slowly around the man, and the spiritual power around seemed to change because of him. That kind of inexplicable cold breath, coupled with the indifference of Chuhe without emotion, let that man also face show panic.


    Chuhe doesn''t look like he''s joking with him at all. Once he really refuses, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he becomes the fool he said!


    In the world of immortals, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. If he doesn''t have any spiritual power, let alone any magic weapon, he will be the lowest end of the food chain among the immortals. But also to suffer all people''s eyes, eat all people''s suffering! Even something that didn''t have any respect could happen! But he has been suffering!


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. If you don''t agree, I won''t waste any more time with you!"


    On the Chu River, the spirit power flows slowly, with a light light. Under the light flow, it also quickly appears in the man''s side.


    It''s just that this kind of spiritual wave


    moves, which makes men''s bodies start to shiver. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, the most frightening thing is to become a fool, an idiot!


    If he is really just to save people, there is no need to give up his life to keep other lives.


    "Three


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after Chuhe had been separated for a long time, the number also directly regressed to one, but the number seemed to stimulate the man''s nerves, and he suddenly became powerless.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Simple! As long as you tell me how to open the five elements and eight trigrams array and how to get into the most secret treasure hiding place, I will spare you! "


    Chuhe was not polite either, he said what he wanted in his heart. Now this man has been completely in his control, no matter life or death, his master is only this one.


    "If you want to get rid of the five elements and eight trigrams array, you need to understand the changes of the twelve hours. After all, the five elements and eight diagrams array is very exquisite. It''s impossible to break the array! And you don''t have the special bracelet in our college, and you can''t enter the array! "


    For such a statement, Chuhe had known it before, so he frowned slightly.


    "You just need to tell me how to open the array. You don''t need to talk about other things."


    After all, for Chuhe, no matter what kind of thing, he can deal with it by himself. Just want to open the five elements and eight trigrams array, and not be affected by any, the only way is to find a solution!


    As long as he can know more and more information about this array, it is not impossible for him to control this array.


    "The five elements and eight diagrams array is arranged by the Dean with spiritual objects. It is powerful, and no one can intrude into it. If you want to break through, you have to deduce according to the situation that an hour moves clockwise. Only in this way can we find a possible solution. I don''t know about the array. I really don''t know anything else! "The man now because of the breath of death shrouded, people also become flattering up, it seems that in the previous compromise, he is not as tough as the first.


    When Chu River heard the words, he was moved. There are always many changes in the five elements and eight diagrams array. It''s just that the trace of this array is very complicated. If he wants to delay, it will take him a long time. It is because of this that he will act rashly.


    Therefore, under the current situation, he will force the man to say some of the rules, so as to judge what kind of five elements and eight trigrams array it is. This determines the ultimate weakness of the array!


    Now it seems that this array has been clear in Chuhe''s mind.


    So Chu he didn''t have any hesitation, and the spirit power leaped out of his fingertips, quickly knocked the man out. And his fingertip is in the man''s elixir place to receive seal method, directly seal his elixir in elixir, this just let go of heart. Start to deduce the five elements and eight trigrams array again!


    Under such inquiry, his heart seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and the speed of deduction was obviously faster. After all, when he was in heaven, he often used array!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 663

    Chuhe is also very clear about the arrangement of the five elements and eight diagrams array. His spiritual power is flying, and his skillful speed makes the surrounding seal methods quickly merge together, and finally form an array completely.


    For Chu he, such an array could not be more familiar, so he did not have any pause, but for a moment, Yin FA was completely formed.


    When the array was fully formed, a small five elements and eight trigrams array was formed in front of Chuhe. The rudiment of this array is exactly the same as that array, and the floating breath is also very similar.


    "That''s true!"


    Originally Chu he had some doubts about the man, but now it seems that the man did not lie.


    Feeling the same breath fluctuation, Chuhe did not hesitate any more. He raised his foot and stepped directly towards a void.


    Previously, Jin Fenghuang once said that the area of this heart furnace is very wide, and what she sees now is obviously not the real heart furnace. Because of this, Chu River has been basically determined. If you want to step into the real heartland, you must step into the five elements and eight trigrams array.


    If you enter at will, I''m afraid you may fall into the array if you don''t want any time. You will not be able to get out of trouble, and you will disturb others in an instant!


    After all, the defense of this array is extremely strong and tight, and ordinary people can''t break through it at all.


    Chuhe stepped into the void, and all the universe before him seemed to have changed. Everything around him suddenly changed, as if there were countless tongues of fire falling from the sky, which completely engulfed him!


    But Chu River looks unchanged, as if there is no fear of the power of the tongue of fire!


    He raised his fist to blow out, as if competing with the tongue of fire. He gave a hard blow, and the wind of the fist roared and moved, covering the tongue of fire in an instant!


    "I was born in accordance with the law of heaven. How can I allow you to be presumptuous?"


    The fist breaks, the strength explodes, the tongue of fire also completely dissipates! And Chu River fist above still has light spirit power, didn''t enter into that air.


    In front of all the tongues of fire, like in this instant have been dispersed, all the things become clear again!


    But Chu he''s eyes are extremely firm, without any fear or worry.


    In front of all the scenery change, and finally gradually become solid.


    Chuhe slowly opened his eyes, can clearly see in front of him, everything seems to have become a physical general.


    Just in front of all let Chuhe feel some accident.


    Before stepping into the array, he also found the weakness of the five elements and eight trigrams array with his own spiritual power, and gained some control with his own spiritual power. Successfully step into this array!


    Just in front of all the circumstances, let him feel extremely unexpected, look is a strong shock.


    Because everything in front of him made Chuhe feel like a cloud.


    In front of him, the spiritual power fluctuates like a floating cloud, but this kind of spiritual power makes people feel some illusory. Chu he wants to absorb that kind of spiritual power, but he finds that his perception can''t communicate with this kind of spiritual power, but he can''t breathe it into his body! It seems that these fame and wealth are more like some fake spiritual power!


    And in front of him is a majestic hall, on which is written a heavy hall! The door of the hall is open, and the tall bronze door reveals the majesty of the hall.


    And in the back of this heavy hall, there are many halls as big as mountains. Although it seems a little far away, Chu River can still vaguely distinguish that the big points behind them are the second major hall, the third major Hall All the way to jiuzhong hall!


    Each hall covers an extremely large area, so in such a continuous, the nine hall is also very magnificent. Even more, the hall in the back is more towering than that in the front. It looks magnificent and exciting!


    Chuhe did not expect that there would be such a place in this heartfurnace. And all of this is totally different from what she imagined!


    He had only come to search for the map of historic sites, but he did not expect that there would be such nine halls in it. Even if he wanted to search for the map of historic sites, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Previously, although he was able to enter the heart furnace quietly, if he followed such a search, one hall, one hall, I''m afraid his beard would be white!


    Chu River''s divinity fluctuates, trying to use divinity to explore the location of the international map. But the look is only able to cover in this square kilometer place, can''t try to search everything in the hall.


    It seems that once his divine sense hits the front of the hall, it will be directly rebounded back by the special power in the hall.


    "Damn it! It''s so weird


    Looking at the continuous hall, Chu he felt extremely curious. Just under such exploration, on the contrary, he closed the door, and his heart was also a little more irritated!After all, in the past, Chuhe never met anything that he didn''t even know.


    But now all this is extremely true, Chu River also no longer have any pause, slowly level his mood, slowly toward the important hall.


    No matter what, no matter what, the difficult search, for Chuhe, he is not willing to do such useless work. If he has been waiting here, it is impossible to have any results, so he must search the situation of the hall by himself, so that he can get closer to the map of historic sites he needs!


    In that psychic college, as the most magnificent hall of the college, it is not as majestic as it used to be. The man sitting on the main hall, now full of white hair, the whole person with a sense of evil and cold. He slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the ring he carried on his finger, and his face became cold.


    "Sure enough, something happened! I can''t imagine that someone can break through the five elements and eight trigrams array. No wonder the people sent out by our hospital have no more news! "


    The man sat in the same place, although he didn''t move, but the chill in his words recognized the fear of all the people around him. The chill in his words was even more undisguised, as if he wanted to cramp the immortal who broke into the array and make fertilizer!


    Under such exasperation, his body movement, also quickly disappeared in the hall.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 664

    In this heart furnace, the nine halls are arranged in turn. And Chu River can clearly see the entrance of this hall. He didn''t have any hesitation. With a stamp of his foot, he had already ejected like an arrow.


    Although he is lucky enough to break through the five elements and eight trigrams array, it''s not so easy to find the map of historic sites. After all, the nine main halls are arranged in turn. Besides the towering hall, it also has a very mysterious feeling. The atmosphere here is far more magnificent than that of the psychic college. Even in the Imperial College of Central Plains, there seems to be no comparable architecture.


    However, it seems that these buildings are only for the purpose of storing spiritual objects. Although the materials used for these buildings are different and expensive, they are still scarce for him. Compared with Imperial College, they are far from enough.


    Perhaps it is because this heartstove is originally a forbidden area, and ordinary college people have no special reason to get the approval of the Dean, so they can''t step into it at all. So it''s also sparsely populated, which makes Chuhe a lot easier.


    Chu River quickly swept into a major hall, eyes caused by, basically have seen all of this hall clearly.


    In this hall, all the things placed are money playthings, which do not seem to be so important to the cultivators.


    Therefore, Chu River did not stay here too much, he quickly searched for the entrance to the second major hall.


    Fortunately, the area of this important hall is not large. Three times five divided by two, Chuhe has already felt everything clearly in the hall, but Chuhe has not moved anything here. If for ordinary people, it can almost be said that the country is rich. If we can really get the wealth here, let an ordinary person live a glorious life, and even future generations will be blessed!


    But these things are not worth mentioning to Chu he. He doesn''t need them at all.


    The Chu River pushes the door of the main hall like this again and again. There was no one to stop him, and he had already searched inside the Qizhong hall before he knew it.


    The later Chu River found that there were many differences in this hall. The more backward the hall, the more precious the things stored in it. But the number is also less and less!


    Moreover, there are obvious differences in the changes of spiritual power in this hall. However, for those rare and spiritual magic weapons that are stored in the main hall, there will also be a spirit lock array, in which the spirit tools are obviously much better than the original hall.


    After all, no matter what kind of artifact wants to have power, it needs to rest with aura. So for them, although there are many magic weapons and countless rare treasures, the most scarce one is spiritual power.


    So even in this hall, each hall has a great difference. If the things stored in the hall are more precious, then the aura contained in the hall will be more rich.


    With the rapid perception and exploration of Chu he, it became clear that what he was looking for was not in these ordinary halls.


    Fortunately, there is no guard in this hall. He is so fast that he seems to have entered a quiet world, surrounded by his own voice.


    "According to the current law, it is estimated that the map will not be in these halls. If I am not wrong, it will be in the last jiuzhong hall!"


    Chu he''s eyes looked at the past from a distance, toward the jiuzhong hall. At the moment, he was quite close to the jiuzhong hall.


    Although the guard near the heart furnace is strict, it is precisely because of such a strict guard that all the defenses in the heart furnace are very empty. At least even if Chu River investigates like this, he does not encounter any obstruction. According to the current situation, he will be able to search all over in a short time, and then he will be able to find the whereabouts of the map.


    Chu River did not have any delay, no matter how clean it is now, it is still very unsafe for him.


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is. After all, although few people come here, it is the most important treasure house of the psychic college. At any time, someone may come to explore and confirm, not to mention the time he came in is not short. If he doesn''t find the map of historic sites as soon as possible and join the public, there will be no other changes.


    After all, the search itself is a gamble. Now, he also experienced such tension, always tense, dare not have any change.


    Perhaps in order to verify the previous conjecture, Chuhe did not want to enter the Qichong hall again and went directly to the last Jiuchong hall.


    After all, under the current situation, if you have been searching one by one, it will naturally take longer. However, according to the value of the historic site map, it seems that there is no need to consider other halls at all.


    Whoosh!


    The wind broke in the air, and the towering hall was left behind at such a speed. And the most majestic and towering jiuzhong hall in front of him is slowly revealed, showing an amazing and shocking appearance.Although it''s not close yet, Chuhe has been able to clearly feel the mysterious and powerful feeling carried by the Jiuchong hall. More importantly, the feeling is more and more clear. Even he could see that there was a very hard streamer seal outside the bronze gate of the jiuzhong hall, which completely sealed the bronze gate.


    Although the jiuzhong hall stands tall and upright, the whole hall is not as broad as it used to be. On the contrary, it is more like an ordinary room.


    Chuhe''s body had not reached the Jiuchong hall before, he felt a very strong repulsive force, so that he could not get close to the past immediately.


    Obviously, under such exploration, he also encountered difficulties. No longer as before, can easily step into the hall, explore the things in the hall.


    For the power of the seal, Chuhe felt a kind of familiar breath and looked at the seal.


    "It''s the seal of heaven, the seal of Wushen!"


    For this sense of familiarity with the seal, Chuhe almost immediately reflected. Because this kind of seal technique is the most commonly used seal in the affairs of heaven, but I didn''t expect to see the same seal technique in this room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 655

    "Is it Wu Shen Feng?"


    The tone of Chu he was full of shock. Since he returned to the world, he had never met such a familiar seal. Today, he was surprised and shocked to find such a seal in such an ordinary small college.


    Chu he clearly remembers that when he was in heaven, he often used this seal. Such a seal is the most convenient and firm for him. Seal the place you want to seal by using the spirit power border defense. The power is like the top of a mountain, and the superposition of each seal force is like the accumulation of a mountain. The increase of each reprint force is also very obvious.


    Anyone who has absolute strength knows that when the strength reaches a certain level, any skill is useless. The most representative is the Wu Shen Feng.


    The power of such a seal is entirely determined by the seal. As long as the strength of the seal person is stronger, then the power of the seal will be stronger. Only the seal person can easily and freely enter and leave the inside and outside of the seal.


    And others want to enter the seal, it must have a stronger force than the seal, in order to be able to break the seal and enter it. Such a seal does not have any technical weakness to explore, all the strength is the real material, attached here, become a seal.


    But now Chu River stands in front of such seal, does not have any fluke idea completely.


    This time he was in trouble. After all, at the entrance of the jiuzhong hall, the seal is powerful. Although he hasn''t made any attempt, Chuhe can still feel that he can''t get it easily. If we attack according to his current strength, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    And the map of historic sites he needs is in this seal. If he can''t enter this seal, all his efforts will be in vain at such a great risk to break into this psychic college today.


    Chu he looked at the seal without hesitation for a long time. He breathed a deep breath, then clenched his five fingers, raised his right hand, and the fist surged out, emitting a light golden light.


    Under the twinkle of light, it seems to follow his body.


    A moment later, only to hear a bang, his right hand has been a hard hit on the seal.


    Chu he could clearly feel that at the moment when his fist fell, there seemed to be a great rebound force on the very calm seal, which directly impacted into his fist and made his arm feel severe pain.


    Under the impact of such force, the original calm seal began to shake violently and burst out a dazzling white light. Under the flicker of white light, some sparks came out. As if the seal also turned into a layer of ice, and the ice also had some cracks under the impact of such force.


    But for Chuhe, this effect can clearly confirm that the strength of his fist is not enough to break the seal, and he can''t step into the jiuzhong hall.


    After a moment,


    under the impact and rebound of that force, Chuhe could not hold on, and his body staggered back.


    "Sure enough! I didn''t expect that the power of Wu Shen Feng had reached the quintuple power of the real level. It seems that the strength of the seal man is not weak! "


    Chuhe said to himself. Just look at the power of the seal, it is enough to prove the strength of the people who use the seal. After all, for their immortals, the power of such a seal is only a manifestation of their power, and the power of such a seal is almost the same as that of the user. What''s more, in the ordinary world, the cultivation of any immortal is very slow.


    With the improvement of Chuhe''s strength, he has been able to be proud of others in this world, and his strength has been able to enter the upper level of the pyramid in this world. It can be seen from this that the strength of the people who use the power of seal is how powerful it is.


    Chuhe''s face became dignified. His eyes were fixed on the seal in front of him. With a heavy bombardment, he floated on his fist again. This time, however, Chuhe didn''t make a direct move. On the contrary, when the golden light of his fist was more and more brilliant, he directly urged the mysterious thunder sword in his palm!


    In his mind, the sword also slowly floated in front of his fist, emitting a light white thunder light, like a dragon hovering in the air, showing a strong sense of deterrence.


    And the power of Chuhe''s fist also swarmed in along with his fist. With the infusion of such power, the power of thunder is more and more majestic.


    Until this kind of power became more and more violent, Chu he''s face was slightly solidified, and his heart moved. The long sword was under his control, and he went straight to the Wu Shen Feng in front of him!


    Stab!


    The thunderbolt sword rushed away, but the sound was not as violent as that, on the contrary, it was a little small.


    It seems that the power above the seal is like a knife, which makes a small crack on the paper. It seems that the power is not enough to directly penetrate the paper in an instant.But although the sound is small, the effect is very obvious.


    Under the impact of that force, although along the xuanlei wanzhang sword, Chuhe can also feel the great rebound force. But such a rebound is not unbearable for Chuhe. At least this kind of power also makes Chuhe a little easier.


    Obviously, he is right in doing so.


    Previously, Chu he could clearly feel that if he only relied on his own spiritual power to break the seal, it could not be completed at all. So at the beginning, he thought of combining his magic weapon with his spiritual power to enhance his power less and make the final impact. And this is the only bet he can rely on!


    It has to be said that the power of Wu Shen Feng is really extraordinary. The power of the combination of thunder and gold and his own spiritual power is enough to match the power of the real level five strong, even with the six strong.


    Under the collision of two forces. Naturally, there will be real winners and losers. And this effect for Chuhe, at least is also very satisfactory!


    Because there are tiny cracks floating out on the surface of the seal!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 666

    Looking at the effectiveness of such an attempt, Chuhe only felt a shock in his mind, and the whole person became much sharper.


    After all, at first sight, Chu he had many uncertainties and worries. In particular, he has a very clear understanding of the power of this martial god seal. Therefore, under such circumstances, I dare not be careless. So after such an attempt, I saw with my own eyes that there were some cracks on wushenfeng, which spread slowly. He was relieved.


    "At this speed, if you can do it several times in a row, you should be able to break the seal!"


    Chuhe looked at the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand, and the power of the rebound from wushenfeng seemed to weaken.


    Chu he said to himself. But there was some uneasiness in his heart. In such a large space, the surrounding silence, as if the original forbidden area, such as into the general uninhabited. And now Chu River is breaking out such a big movement, but also let his heart more worried.


    After all, what happened in this forbidden area might have alarmed those people in their psychic college. Once someone enters into the heart furnace and discovers his existence, he can no longer sprint and forcibly break the seal as he did before.


    But even if his current attempt is effective, it will take some time to really break the seal.


    When he hesitated, Chu he raised his hand, and the spirit power on xuanlei wanzhang''s sword surged again. He did not hesitate to beat the Wu Shenfeng.


    The huge sound rang out in the silent space, and the tall stone gate seemed to be slightly deformed under such impact.


    Obviously, under the superposition of such forces, the light on the seal is more and more bright. Under the impact of such forces, the cracks on the seal are also slowly increasing. Even how can we clearly see that the crack like a crack, a little bit of spread, seems to have been unable to heal again.


    "Well! How bold! How dare you break into the heart of our psychic college! You really don''t pay attention to me


    Just as the Chuhe River was about to try to open the crack completely, a roar of thunder rolled in, directly penetrating the eardrum of the Chuhe River, with a very strong chill.


    It''s obvious that the people who came here were very angry and powerful. Chuhe was completely exposed!


    The sound of thunder with a strong penetrating power, want to break the God sea of Chu River!


    Chuhe was cold in his heart, and his original action stopped completely. His mind moved. There was a light golden light floating out of his whole body, which completely wrapped him up, just like a Buddha.


    Thorn!


    The impact of the moment issued a harsh sound, a moment later there are countless light spots sputtering out, and then a tall and powerful, silver haired man appeared in front of the Chu River. This is his face is very cold, cold air surging, with a strong killing.


    "No wonder I can break into the heart furnace. I didn''t expect that I really have a little ability. Even the heart biting demonic voice of our hospital can resist directly. It''s really not easy to have such cultivation at a young age! "


    "Although you are amazing, it''s a pity that you shouldn''t be so rampant. No matter how you are today, our hospital will ask you to pay the most painful price for your wrong behavior! After all, the place you shouldn''t come to is not where you want to come! Do you really regard our psychic College as a place where you can come and go as you like? "


    The silver haired man looks at Chuhe. He seems to have a general understanding of Chuhe''s strength. Instead of being nervous, he has a kind of cat and mouse banter.


    After all, Chuhe is only in his twenties now, and his cultivation is introverted, which makes people unable to see his real strength. But in this link, for example, an immortal of Chu he''s age, even if he has talent and experience, he can never have high accomplishments. Because of this, the silver haired man did not take Chuhe seriously, and his mood was replaced by anger!


    "Who are you?"


    Now that someone has come, Chuhe knows that it is impossible to open the martial god in front of the public. However, Chuhe doesn''t see anyone else coming. Anyway, this is good news for him.


    "Dean of Tongling College, Tongwei!"


    The blonde man looked at Chu River so indifferent, naturally very surprised. After all, in front of him, there has never been a person as old as Chuhe who dares to have such an equal dialogue with him. Even in Chuhe, he does not feel a trace of fear.


    When he just finished his self introduction, there was a fierce momentum around him, which directly surged out and locked in the Chu River.


    There seems to be an invisible pressure in the air, which directly acts on the body of Chu River. Even in the air, the quiet air seems to have a faint surge of wind.


    Obviously, although the silver haired man is very confident, he can''t wait for his performance.Chuhe was not surprised by his sudden move. After all, they are not old acquaintances. They are more like enemies to each other. Now meet, such a shot is normal. What''s more, he broke into the heart furnace, plus all kinds of things before, if the dean of the psychic college knew his identity, this kind of killing will only increase!


    "Do you think of me as a mole ant? It''s a pity that I will let you know that mole ants can also destroy the dyke thousands of miles away! "


    Chuhe felt this kind of pressure, and there was a hint of irony floating around his mouth. In his opinion, this kind of pressure is far from his own imperial power. Even if his present strength has the huge difference, but such prestige power, still can steadily surpass him!


    What''s more, the dean of the psychic college is so old that he even underestimates his opponent. He is really not a wise man!


    "Now that all the people who should come are here, let''s make the final battle."


    Chu River''s look also became serious. The originally calm whole body suddenly burst out a fierce momentum. The momentum directly swept out, just like the flood out of the gate, also swept toward Tong Wei, the dean of Tongling College!


    Two kinds of momentum almost in the front and back, at the same time from their body floating out to lock the opponent.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 667

    Nine major hall towering in front of the hall, two people''s body shape seems to be set in place, did not have any action, just in their whole body as if it had been surging.


    There seems to be a space of its own, leaving only a towering hall, plus the two of them, and the surrounding original existence of the eight hall, as if disappeared.


    This is the broadest place in the heart furnace. Just like the jiuzhong hall, there is a huge area in front of the towering hall. Even the two of them seem very small on the square. But under the pressure, everything seems to have a slight change.


    Tongwei''s face was very gloomy. He didn''t expect that Weiya, who looked young, could be so powerful. Under such pressure, like the flood coming out of the gate, he directly pushed his pressure back. On the contrary, he didn''t have any strength to fight back.


    Although he could clearly feel that the young man was only powerful and powerful, but his actual cultivation was far less powerful than that of him. But this first time, he fell behind. How could he be embarrassed? The anger in my heart is bursting out at the moment!


    "Sure enough! What''s your name? Our people never kill nameless ghosts! "


    Tong Wei looked at Chu River and asked.


    Now under such a fight, he has been able to thoroughly feel the strength of Chuhe, which is not as simple as he originally imagined. At least this kind of power of coercion has not gained the upper hand, which is quite unexpected for him.


    "Chu River!"


    Chu River light glanced at him one eye, way.


    The simple two words let de Tongwei have a lot of mood fluctuations, the original cold look at least a little more ferocious, as if just reflected.


    "No wonder! With such strength, breaking into our Tongling College is just like a thief. It''s so young that I can''t find anyone else except Chuhe of Zhongyuan Imperial College. I can''t imagine that you Zhongyuan Imperial College can''t sit down at last. "


    Tongwei is almost gnashing his teeth, looking at Chu River in general, but after a moment, his look is a bit more relaxed and proud.


    "That''s good. Originally, our college was worried because there was no excuse to fight against Zhongyuan Imperial College again. Now, as long as we catch you, our college has a legitimate reason to go to Zhongyuan Imperial College in person! We will never miss what we want at that time! Ha ha ha


    "What''s your dream in broad daylight? Since you don''t cover it up, I''d like to ask, "where did you put the map of historic sites?"


    If today they have already opened the skylight to speak out, Chuhe has also directly stated his purpose. Now that I have seen the real person, there is no need for Chuhe to hide. He came here to search for a map of historic sites. Even though he had tried so hard to break the seal, his ultimate goal was to search for a map of historic sites in the Jiuchong hall.


    Now Tongwei, who has a map of historic sites, has appeared in front of him, so he has no need to search. It''s easy to find out the answers he wants, so it doesn''t take much effort.


    Tongwei''s proud face also stopped abruptly. He looked at the Chu River with a strong vigilance: "how do you know the map of historic sites?"


    "It seems that the map of historic sites is really in your hands! So my guess is right! The reason why your psychic college has changed so much in the past few years, and even has so many magic weapons and spiritual treasures, is that you have gained opportunities in the historic sites, right


    In the face of Tongwei''s gloomy, Chuhe is still extremely spiritual, with aggressive potential, looking at Tongwei.


    At least now Tongwei''s reaction has given him the real answer. It proves that there was no mistake in his previous guess.


    President Zhan Peng sent a letter back to Tongwei, saying that the map of historic sites really fell into Tongwei''s hands.


    "I didn''t expect that you also got the news! I said, since you know about the historic sites, it is impossible for our hospital to let you leave alive today! Within that historic site, we can only step into it! Don''t you think about it


    Tongwei now fully understand the purpose of Chu River, his heart shock, also at the moment slowly restore calm. It''s just that the spiritual power of his whole body has floated out, and under the change of yin and FA, his whole person seems to turn into a streamer.


    Streamer flashing, actually in the middle of the sky to draw pieces of red, just a moment, that half of the sky will be this streamer dyed red, like a flame, emitting a strong high temperature.


    "The flame of the flame!"


    Tongwei people have completely dissipated in place, just a low roar from the flame. The terrible high temperature, however, sent out a very fast speed, and in an instant, it was engulfed by the Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t dare to be slighted at all. After all, this man is the dean of the psychic college, and he is also a blessed man who has got a great chance among the monuments. Although his strength is unknown, but Chuhe will not easily underestimate the enemy.Chu he''s hands are dancing, and he doesn''t dare to neglect them. His spiritual power floats in the palm of his hand, and his mind is in the direction of his heart. His body stands in a forest, and he has quickly poured it into the xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand.


    Now such a battle, the victory and defeat are in between. There is no room for any carelessness, let alone any temptation. One hand is to leave no room, want to become a real winner as soon as possible. After all, there is no complication for the master to fight.


    With the mysterious thunder sword floating out, Chu River mind changes, the whole person also slowly become illusory. After a moment, he seemed to be integrated with the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    "Xuanlei spirit sword!"


    Boom!


    The deep voice of Chu River just fell, and there was a roaring sound in the air. The thunder between them turned into dark thunder and collided with the flame head on!


    The power of the thunder seems to open up its own world in the flame, and the power of the flame seems not to be outdone. The powerful baking power and the terrible high temperature also seem to burn the thunder into nothingness!


    Power in the square above the outbreak of a terrible aftershock, power also along the two of them began to collapse, fast toward the surrounding rampant!


    Outside the heartfurnace, it seems that people in the psychic college have already felt something and have looked at the heartfurnace one after another.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 668

    Heart furnace is not only an important place in the psychic college, but also a forbidden Holy Land in the psychic college. Without the permission of the president, no one dares to step into it easily. Only some talents with strong accomplishments or great contributions in the college can enter it at the appointed time.


    Therefore, although the heart furnace is extremely mysterious and heavily guarded, it is like a lonely city. It is isolated here. People can only look up to it without paying more attention.


    But today, no matter who you are, you can clearly feel that there is no movement in your heart like a sleeping dragon, but suddenly there is a strong fluctuation of power. The fluctuation of spiritual power can be clearly felt by every cultivator in the college. Even the pressure from it made everyone even more frightened.


    Even some people can feel a familiar sense of coercion, with a strong look of disbelief on their faces.


    Even in the heart furnace not far away, want to help the Chuhe Gold Phoenix and small really are because of this situation, involuntarily will look away. In particular, they are not easy to fetter the dean''s confidants at the moment is also looking at the heart of the furnace in panic, flustered face.


    "No Something''s wrong with the heart furnace! If the Dean knows, I''m afraid he''ll have to skin me! "


    Said he did not dare to stay here for a moment, people have quickly disappeared in place, toward the heart furnace.


    "Sister Phoenix, did someone find Chu River?"


    The two women are also worried. Now, this situation has attracted the attention of many practitioners in all the students, and this situation makes them worry even more. No one knows what happened in the end. Why did it make such a big noise in the heart furnace?


    Golden Phoenix did not make any response, just staring at heart furnace, quietly waiting for the news there.


    Looking at the current situation, it is obviously not very optimistic. Chu River must have been found, but according to their two forces, it can not play any role at all, only here to continue to wait, is their best choice!


    The flames all over the sky seem to turn into ferocious chains, which are wrapped around the xuanlei wanzhang sword fiercely, competing fiercely with the power of thunder.


    Xuanlei seems not to be outdone. When every kind of thunder fluctuates, it will destroy the flame directly. Two forces are deadlocked in the air.


    Previously, the strength of Chuhe was improved, which made his integration with xuanlei wanzhang sword further. It has been able to achieve the unity of man and sword. Now Chu River is not as strange as before, as if this thunderbolt sword has become his right arm. All his divine control can accurately play the power he needs!


    For a moment, they were deadlocked in the air. The explosion of power around them made a violent sound all the time. The crackling sound was very clear in the silent air.


    "Sure enough, he is a good boy. No wonder he dares to look for the map of historic sites! You have seed


    Maybe it''s because of this


    stalemate that detongwei has changed a lot. He didn''t expect that Chuhe would have such a strong strength, and could compete with him to occupy half of the sky, even without any failure.


    "Hand over the map of historic sites, I can spare your life!"


    Chuhe voice cold, for Tongwei such helpless angry, completely ignored, the goal is very clear.


    "Oh! What a big tone


    Tongwei is also very angry and laughs. Although he was surprised by the strength of Chuhe, in his opinion, Chuhe could not win the final victory. After all, no matter how powerful Chuhe is, the power now displayed is not enough to kill him and make him admit defeat. Therefore, he seems to be listening to a joke about Chuhe''s words, but his contempt deeply stimulates Tongwei.


    In Tongwei''s opinion, Chuhe is just too arrogant and conceited. It''s ridiculous to have such conceited idea just because he is in a stalemate with himself. He was more like a great shame in general, the heart felt extremely angry!


    Perhaps it is because of such anger that he no longer has any pause. The originally dim flame seems to be more fierce on the right at this moment.


    Whoo!


    Fierce flame, coupled with the scorching high temperature, all the flames shrouded, as if into a fire dragon, stretched out sharp claws toward the Chu River, as if to completely wipe out the Chu River, to be able to vent his hatred.


    And under the superposition of his power, the original stalemate seems to be reversed at this moment.


    Directly, the flame that originally covered half of the sky began to erode the power of the thunder at this moment. Under the power of the flame, the originally powerful power of the thunder seemed to be retreating. Even slowly back to the center of the thunder.


    And in such a close, Chu River and Tongwei are more and more close.Chuhe did not seem to have any panic because of such changes, so indifferent as if it was natural.


    This kind of insipidity made de Tongwei feel very angry. His heart was cold, as if there were sarcastic words hovering in his heart.


    "It''s about time. When do you think you can put it on?"


    It''s also because of his anger that his mood seems to have a slight change. He controlled all the forces in his body, even without any reservation. All of them were like floods, and took Chu River''s life in an instant.


    But he didn''t realize that when his mood changed, there seemed to be a very weak force of thunder directly penetrated into his mood, and then disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Directly take the flame under such control, and finally form a flame training, without any stay, as if with the last breath of death engulfed, directly destroyed the surrounding thunder force, ruthlessly toward the central thunder light!


    Tongwei knows very well that in the center of the thunder power is the essence of Chuhe. As long as he can use this power to penetrate the essence of Chuhe, then this battle will make him win the final victory!


    "It''s all over! It''s just a nightmare for you to break into our psychic college and steal the map of historic sites! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 669

    The original power of thunder seems to be under the impact of such forces, and there is no resistance, so the power of thunder is rapidly dissipating, as if it is on the verge of collapse, and it is not as powerful as the original power of attack.


    Chu River such strength is weak, the speed is fast, lets the Tongwei feel very surprised. However, such a change also made him never feel the victory, in the rapid wave to him, the heart also has unprecedented excitement and happiness.


    He is no stranger to the name of Chuhe. All his good deeds were destroyed by the Chu River, which is why he is in such a dilemma today. Now, to be able to wipe out Chuhe himself is naturally a happy event for him. Seeing that Chuhe is about to become a prisoner in his hands, it seems that in his heart, he can see the embarrassed appearance of Chuhe after he was badly damaged, and he feels more happy in his heart.


    The thorn in his heart was finally pulled out by him today! And he can take this opportunity to realize his original plan. It seems that the mountains are heavy and the waters are complex, and there is no way out!


    As the power of the thunder dissipated, all the power seemed to be unable to withstand the destruction of the power of the fire. A moment later, the real body of Chuhe was revealed.


    But on Chu he''s face, Tong Wei didn''t see any fear. On the contrary, on that young but common face, he saw a trace of irony. Just a moment later, the monsoon did not seem to exist, as if at that moment, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart, there are many illusions.


    This kind of mood makes Tongwei feel a little puzzled. However, as soon as he speeds up again, he will be able to erase the Chu River completely from this world. All the hesitation in my heart seems to have faded.


    "I dare to pretend to be a ghost when I''m dying! Go to hell


    Said the power of the fire, as if to completely engulf the Chu River, directly roaring away, it seems that there is still an inch of distance, can completely engulf the Chu River!


    Originally, there was no movement, as if he had reached the final place of despair, but Chuhe showed a mouthful of white teeth, with a little smile on his young face.


    "Isn''t Dean Tong going to expel the thunder power in his body?"


    Before he had finished his sentence, Tong Wei, who was originally fierce, suddenly felt that there was a sense of chaos in his mind, and his mind seemed to be a little fuzzy. Before he knew what Chuhe meant, there seemed to be a kind of manic power in his mind, trying to swallow him up completely.


    Just a little time, all the spiritual power around him seems to have been out of his control and quickly dissipated.


    "What''s the matter? Asshole


    This sudden change made him feel very scared, but his state of mind seemed to be out of his control, and there was a sharp sense of pain, which made his consciousness blurred. He can only use this only mind, looking at Chu River cold angry asked.


    Chuhe, who had been standing quietly in the same place without any action, also showed a pallor on his face, but in this pallor


    he still had a lot of pride. His eyes fixed on Tong Wei''s body, also floating a bit of pleasure.


    "Dean Tong, are you satisfied with the gift I prepared for you? I''ve been preparing for this for a long time, so I''ll keep it. I didn''t expect that when you appeared, I didn''t have any chance to hide. It''s really unusual! But how does it feel to eat the thunder? Are you satisfied? "


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword was originally an extraordinary weapon. When Chuhe''s strength was improved, he also purposely fused with the xuanlei wanzhang sword. A moment later, I noticed the change and opened a new mystery.


    This heart biting thunder is the change of xuanlei wanzhang sword after his strength improved.


    Chuhe also found that today''s strength has been able to control some more powerful thunder force. Thunder''s power is extremely destructive and powerful. It''s a force that ordinary immortals can''t resist. Now, after its power has been improved, Chuhe has gained an additional power of increase.


    That''s what he uses now.


    The power of this heart biting thunder is not powerful, but Chuhe found that the power of this thunder is not aimed at the spiritual power and physical body of the cultivator, but the attack power against the mood of the cultivator.


    Although the power he can use now is extremely weak, his mood is the weakest place for many immortals. Although it is only a weak power to eat the heart, once it enters the state of mind, the destructive power is the most fundamental one.


    Just as he is dealing with Tongwei now, this kind of power of biting the heart and thunder was also eroded into Tongwei''s state of mind by him before.


    This kind of power is very weak for Tongwei. If the general spiritual power enters his state of mind, it will not be affected at all. So at the beginning, Tongwei didn''t exclude anything, so everything was so smooth.Especially at the beginning, when the power of fire devoured the power of thunder, Chuhe had no control at all, and let the power of thunder under his control dissipate into invisibility and rout day by day! The obvious reason is the current situation.


    Because Chuhe doesn''t need any more hands, he just needs to control the power of the heart biting thunder, wantonly destroy his mood, affect his consciousness, so that he can''t mobilize those in his body to play the most powerful power, this is the final victory!


    As now, Tongwei has completely lost the power of resistance!


    Tongwei only felt that there was a violent force in his state of mind. When he wanted to completely disperse the spiritual power in his body, he quickly mobilized all his spiritual power with his only mind, and quickly suppressed the rampant power in the Heart Sutra. And Chu he''s very proud of dazzling, but he did not have any way!


    As Chu he said, at the moment he has completely fallen into the defeat! No one has any way to remedy it.


    In fact, he did lose! Whenever Chu River has any intention to kill him at the moment, it seems that there is no need to hide anything, he can be directly killed here!


    "If you want to live, please hand in the map of historic sites! I can save you a dog''s life


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 670

    Under the threat of Chuhe, Tongwei''s face was red, but the violence of thunder force in his body made his mood seem to be unable to calm down. He tried to restrain himself, and mobilized all his spiritual power to suppress the thunder force.


    Chuhe looked at him jokingly, as if he was sure of everything.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. If I give you a hand at this time, you don''t have any resistance at all. Please hand in the international map, or I will erase you from the world!"


    Chu he sneaked into the psychic college this time in order to find the map of historic sites. For her, it''s not the right time for him to directly wipe out the psychic college. After all, the most important thing for Chu he is the historic site. It is natural for Chuhe to encounter things related to heaven in this world.


    Words spread out, Chu River''s look is not as calm as before, but with a lot of ferocious!


    It is obvious that Chu he has lost his patience. After all, although he has remembered his fighting skills and temporarily let his Tongwei fall into such a passive situation, there are other immortal practitioners who must pass through this college and may appear here at any time. If they appear again, it is impossible for him to force Tongwei to hand over the map of historic sites.


    The most correct way to deal with anything is to solve it as soon as possible.


    Tongwei''s silver hair may be fluttering because of his anger. His face is not as young as it used to be. On the contrary, he is a little bit older. His face changes from red to white and from white to blue. Several changes have clearly proved his anger. But under the present situation, he has nothing to do.


    See he has not any reaction, but has been angry to, Chuhe also completely lost patience. After all, for Chuhe, even if he doesn''t tell the location of the historic site map, he can break the martial god seal and search in the jiuzhong hall by himself as long as Tongwei is completely wiped out.


    As soon as I thought about it, the killing intention of Chu River was rampant. In that kind of body and soul power surging, and finally gathered at his fingertips into a sharp light, quickly toward Tongwei.


    Tongwei''s mind for Chuhe is not without feeling that he can clearly feel that once he has any rejection, Chuhe will definitely fight decisively without hesitation.


    "Assistant! I''ll help you to remove the seal of Wu Shen Feng. Go in and get it yourself! "


    Seeing the threat of death approaching, Tongwei is also relaxed.


    "Oh? Is this the seal you set up? "


    There was no expression in Chu he''s eyes.


    Tongwei''s expression changed slightly, but it was not obvious. After a moment, he responded quickly: "I got the seal skill from the historic sites!"


    Chuhe nodded slightly, but he didn''t have any emotional expression, but suddenly became cold: "do you really know nothing? This historic site map is clearly in your spiritual world, and never leaves you. You''d better hand it in, or I''ll get it myself! "


    Tongwei''s face has changed. He can clearly understand the meaning of Chuhe''s words, which means that he has already killed him. He says that if he doesn''t hand in the map of historic sites, I''m afraid Chuhe will really wipe him out completely!


    He never thought that Chuhe looked young and so sophisticated. Even when he was cheating Chuhe, he was directly exposed. As Chu he said, this map he never had an important place, on the contrary, he took it with him and put it into his own spiritual world. After all, only when he carries such a treasure with him can he be completely relieved!


    Because of this, he did not understand why Chu River had intruded into this heartland to search for the map of historic sites.


    In this moment of hesitation, the cold air shrouded him, and the fierce momentum and prestige had made him a little out of breath. In addition, the fury of the power of thunder in his state of mind did not give him any time to think.


    Life or death is all between his choices!


    "I''ll give you the map of historic sites, and you''ll take back the damned thunder power!"


    Perhaps because of the control of Chuhe, I also feel that in my own state of mind, it seems that there is no pain and mania as it was at the beginning. My state of mind has recovered a little, but I know very well that once he has any change, Chuhe will certainly control the power of thunder again, and let him fall into the situation of agony again. He had no resistance at all.


    In today''s situation, there is no other choice. But the uneasiness in his heart made him very hesitant.


    "Bring it!"


    For Chuhe, Tongwei''s decision is obviously extremely satisfactory. But Chu he didn''t take back the thunder power immediately. Instead, he stretched out his hand to him and motioned him to hand in the map of historic sites!


    "Take back the power of thunder first, I''ll..."


    "Dean Tong, don''t you think I''m a three-year-old and let you cheat me?"Chuhe directly interrupted Tongwei''s words, and naturally also noticed the meaning of Tongwei''s words. In the face of such a choice, he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but he is not willing to easily hand over the map of this historic site.


    Being pierced by Chuhe, Tongwei looks embarrassed. However, under such circumstances, there is obviously no reason to evade.


    However, under his delay, Chuhe also lost his last bit of patience. His eyes were cold, and his look fell on Tongwei''s face: "since you don''t cooperate, I''ll take it myself!"


    Tongwei, who had just calmed down, once again felt the power of thunder in his state of mind. It seemed that he began to feel restless and restless. The pain that had just disappeared also appeared again in this instant. There was also a great fear in his face.


    Under all the delay, it is obvious that it can not have any effect at all. At the moment, he has fully understood that there is no reason to delay any longer.


    Under the control of fear, he also yelled to Chu River immediately. At this moment, I don''t dare to have any hesitation and delay when I recognize him. After all, compared with death, he would rather hand over this map of historic sites. After all, we don''t have only one map of historic sites in our hands.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a light floating out, showing his real face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 671

    As the light mass gradually dispersed, we could clearly see that the light mass included this scroll of sheepskin map, and there were many mottled marks on the map, revealing some objects with ages.


    Although Tongwei didn''t say much, Chuhe already knew what the sheepskin map he took out was!


    Obviously, he took such a big risk this time, and now he has gained something. Finally, I saw the original map of the historic site!


    Chuhe''s palm flicked, and a strong suction instantly sucked the sheepskin map directly into his palm. A familiar feeling of vicissitudes is transmitted to the mind of Chuhe. Even if you don''t explore all the contents on the sheepskin map, Chuhe has determined that Tongwei is not playing tricks this time!


    Now the sheepskin map given to him is really the historic site map that Chu River is looking for.


    "I''ve given you everything you want. Now I can take the power of thunder away from my mind?"


    Tongwei''s face was filled with hatred and exasperation. After all, under the present circumstances, he has never encountered such a humiliating thing. In this world, no one has ever forced him to such a situation. After all, as the dean of the psychic college, he has been promoted very rapidly over the years, plus his previous experiences. Now in this world, even among all the immortals, he can be in the forefront.


    But all his pride was completely shattered because of the appearance of Chu River. At such a young age, Chuhe gave him a heavy blow with his own strength!


    Chu he did not speak, but also looked at it carefully. He estimated that everything on the map, including the description of trees, mountains and rivers, was extremely detailed, and even the labeling was very detailed. And all of them prove that there are historical sites in this world. And it''s in the forest of all things.


    In addition to the map of historic sites, the familiar atmosphere and the mottled texture of vicissitudes, Chuhe did not have any doubt, but also believed Tongwei''s words.


    Tongwei did give the map to Chuhe!


    "The power of thunder can be recovered naturally, but before that, I need to do a little favor with the Dean!"


    Chuhe took the map back to the ring, with a smile on his face. On the contrary, some did not hurry to say.


    But such words immediately angered Tongwei.


    "What do you mean?"


    His face also became ferocious, looking at the Chu River, eager to swallow the Chu River.


    "What do you mean! Before, you got a lot of good things in this historic site. Now I want to take the historic site map with me. Under such hospitality, President Tong would not come to see you off? "


    Chu he looked out of his heart. Under the shadow of this array, and with such a long distance, Chuhe still can feel that now it seems that they are the only ones who have any changes, and those who cultivate immortals outside the heart furnace will swarm in.


    Chu he didn''t have much fear of breaking into the psychic college, but it didn''t mean that he could leave easily in the face of the siege of so many immortals. At present, when such a thing happens,


    naturally, they need to be able to leave Tongwei without moving a knife or a gun.


    Otherwise, once they fall into a bitter battle, they will certainly be injured and in trouble.


    Chuhe''s goal has been achieved, and he doesn''t want to stay here too much. After all, he has been out for such a long time. Even if he wants to wash away all their previous humiliations, now is not the best time. Now his strength is not enough to support him to be able to move freely among the psychic colleges.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to retreat now. Do you think our psychic college is the place where you can come and go as soon as you want?"


    Tongwei''s look was not relaxed. In the face of Chuhe, he was also extremely angry. His tone was cold and did not hesitate. Obviously not willing to cooperate with Chuhe!


    Tongwei naturally understood the meaning of Chuhe. Chuhe wanted to threaten himself. Those who were waiting outside wanted to leave the college smoothly. Therefore, Tongwei is not willing to cooperate. Even though there is a violent power in his Heart Sutra, which makes him restless and angry, the only trace of wisdom and the sense of shame make him not willing to make any compromise at all!


    "Do you think this kind of thing is up to you? If you can cooperate, if we leave safely, I will naturally take back the power of thunder, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Chuhe''s tone has become chilly. He doesn''t have any kindness towards such an opponent. After all, for Chuhe, there is no need to be soft hearted towards the enemy!


    The cold breath of Chuhe makes Tongwei hesitant. After all, Tongwei knows very well that if Chuhe really wants to kill him, he doesn''t need any resistance at all. Previously, Professor Chuhe underestimated his enemies, but now he is completely controlled by Chuhe, and there is no room for bargaining. However, if Chu he turns his back again and again, he can''t have any initiative at all."If I really send you out of the college and let you leave safely, will you really take back the power of thunder?"


    After all, he has been cheated by Chuhe once, so he also has some distrust. If Chu River again and again with this threat, he still can''t escape death in the end, on the contrary, it''s better to fight with Chu River now!


    "This time is definitely a deal. As long as we leave smoothly, I will take back the power of thunder completely. I swear by my spirit!"


    Tongwei''s mind was shocked and he agreed directly. He knows that the spirit is the most important vow of the people who cultivate immortals. If the people who make the vows don''t follow the vows, they will be punished by heaven!


    Obviously, Chuhe''s commitment is indeed trustworthy! So there''s no need for him to be suspicious.


    For his decision, Chu he also nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then let''s get out of here! I just want to borrow two people from your college. I hope Dean Tong will not be stingy! "


    Seeing that Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen help themselves together, Chu he can remember that now that they can leave smoothly, they also need to leave Tongling College together. Otherwise, once they are discovered by Tongwei, their fate will be extremely miserable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 672

    In the face of Chuhe''s request, Tongwei has no choice at all. He glares at it, but he doesn''t respond to it. After all, no matter what his answer is, it doesn''t have any effect at all. On the contrary, it''s better to acquiesce to Chuhe''s request.


    Although Chuhe controlled the power of thunder and did not erode Tongwei''s mood again, once the power of thunder eroded in his mood for a longer time, it would hurt him more. So they all left the heartfurnace without any delay.


    Although Chu he wanted to find out what treasures were hidden in the Jiuchong hall, now he has got the map of historic sites. Under the crisis, if he really forced Tongwei, it would be very bad for them. After all, rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry. What''s more, Tongwei, as the dean of Tongling College, once he is really forced into an unknown situation, no one knows what kind of things he will do at that time!


    In this case, the two flew and moved, quickly left the heartfurnace, and appeared in the psychic college again.


    They both appeared on the open square. Many of the practitioners who had been waiting for them to come out of the square turned their eyes one after another. They focused all their attention on them. They just looked at their state and couldn''t understand what was going on.


    Two people are not antagonistic at all, but appear peacefully outside the heartfurnace together. Such a situation is completely inconsistent with their usual understanding of the president.


    You should know that Chuhe''s action this time is like pulling teeth out of a tiger''s mouth. According to the president''s temperament, when he first saw Chuhe, he would directly wipe out the killers under the Chuhe River, so as to relieve his hatred. But now the two of them are walking leisurely, generally walking side by side, appearing on the heart furnace square.


    Even the Golden Phoenix and Xiao Zhen, who are watching from a distance, don''t seem to understand.


    "Sister Phoenix, what''s going on? How can they be so safe here? How could the Dean be so kind to him? "


    They didn''t expect this to happen. After all, Tongwei''s dignity can not be violated by anyone, especially his previous ban order, but it clearly shows his attitude.


    Treat Chu River is absolutely to kill, do not do a trace of hesitation and mercy! But now two people appear here together, on the contrary, they don''t have any intention to make a move. It''s really puzzling!


    Golden Phoenix''s pretty face is also filled with a lot of doubts. She is also very confused and puzzled about what she has seen. She doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    "Xiao Zhen, we''d better wait. I believe there will be an answer soon!"


    They can be so harmonious, there must be something different. After all, they are not as close as friends, and even have a lot of displeasure. Although there is no obvious show, but, for the Golden Phoenix, is also able to distinguish clearly.


    It''s really weird!


    When other people saw them coming out, they couldn''t figure out what was going on between them, so those nearby were puzzled and looked at Tongwei, waiting for Tongwei''s orders.


    Tongwei didn''t understand the meaning of the people''s questioning eyes. It was just that he had reached an agreement with Chuhe earlier, and it was impossible to make any change. After all, there was a violent thunder force in his mind. It seemed to him that he would put his head under a sharp blade. If he didn''t cooperate, he would be afraid I''m afraid that Chu River will destroy his state of mind in an instant and make him have nothing from now on!


    For any cultivator, mood is extremely important. It is the most basic and the most important invisible force that can go further through mood.


    Chu he is now the most deadly threat. He has no room for bargaining.


    Chuhe step by step outward, his eyes are also searching in the crowd, soon fixed in the Golden Phoenix and small really body.


    He stepped out step by step, and Tongwei also stood in the same place, without any expression and action, let alone any command.


    Because of Chu he''s action, other people also retreated one after another, but they didn''t disclose any channels. Many people put their eyes on Tong Wei, and wanted to know what Tong Wei meant. After all, everyone knows all the enmity between Tongling College and Chuhe. Everyone knows how much Tongwei wants to kill Chuhe. Now Chuhe is in front of them, but Tongwei''s reaction really puzzles them!


    Finally, that was originally excluded from Tongwei''s heart furnace, the moving confidant also quickly appeared in front of Tongwei''s body, looking flustered and frightened, and asked: "Dean, he is Chuhe, do you want him to leave?"


    Under his words, everyone is waiting for Tongwei''s response. Tongwei''s face didn''t change, like trying to control his emotions, but his eyes were cold and terrible. He just swept over the man''s face, but it made the man tremble, as if he was squeezed by some force."Let him go! Don''t stop it


    Tongwei is almost gnashing his teeth, his words are heavy, word by word, but his palm can''t help clenching into a fist, making a click sound.


    In all his years of cultivating immortals, he had never met such a thing as this. Such humiliation made him want to cramp Chuhe. Unfortunately, in his state of mind, the power of the faint trembling thunder made him dare not relax. It was a constant reminder of his fear.


    This kind of thunder power is not very powerful, but in the state of mind, such a weak place, once you don''t pay attention, it may become the power to destroy him. Therefore, he has been controlling his own spiritual power, resisting the fury of the thunder, and dare not relax. Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe did not control the power of thunder to attack, so he was able to appear in front of the public as safe as now.


    In any case, it is impossible for him to disclose such a thing to anyone. As a president, as a decision maker, he has no need to explain his decision to anyone! I just watched Chu River walk away slowly in the passageway, but there was no way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 673

    "Is the Dean really going to let him go?"


    Among the crowd, Wang Chen, the most powerful young man in the psychic college, watched Chuhe walk away. His heart was full of mixed feelings and was very unwilling. Therefore, it is also a loud mouth, hoping to get the order to block Chu River from Tongwei!


    Originally, there was no difference between him and Chuhe, and even Chuhe was not his opponent if he was not experienced in fighting. However, at present, Chu he goes in and out of the holy land of Tongling College with one person''s power, and even the Dean Tong Wei doesn''t seem to have more intention to stop him. This situation is very strange. But also a potential explanation of a problem, Chuhe''s strength, has let them dignified generation of capital!


    The original silence of the crowd made such a sound, immediately attracted the attention of countless people, many people have turned their eyes in the past. And the distant golden phoenix, this is because the completion of such words, face mutation, the whole person''s look has become nervous.


    Although before she did not know what method Chu he used to let Tong Wei not care about him. But now, once someone admonishes him, Tongwei is likely to change his mind.


    Even Tongwei couldn''t help but cast his eyes to the past because of the sudden voice, but he didn''t have any reaction under the shadow. Chuhe looked at Tongwei playfully, with a calm face, and seemed not worried at all. However, Chu River also stopped and looked at Tongwei jokingly.


    Now Chuhe has left his heart. Although in this psychic college, once Tongwei is wiped out, Chuhe will also face the disaster of extinction. After all, there are so many immortals. No matter how fast his strength is improved, now his strength is doomed to face so many opponents. Even if she can send a signal to summon the monks waiting outside, it still can''t change the cost!


    Because of this, Chuhe does not intend to tear his face with them, but if they really dare to have any obstruction, Chuhe will never have any politeness!


    In such a bet, Chuhe has absolute confidence. No matter how angry Tongwei is, he will never make fun of his own life. Just like this, Chuhe didn''t take any precautions and looked at them calmly and jokingly.


    Tongwei''s face was cold and gloomy, and his mood was unpredictable. Half a day later, he spoke slowly: "get out of my way! Let him go


    Chuhe also had a smile floating on his face, and then walked briskly from the crowd to the outside.


    Wang Chen was surprised to see Tongwei''s command, but he had no choice but to watch the Chu River go out. But they did not dare to have any obstruction, after all, now such an order is said by the president, and no one of them can disobey it!


    In the eyes of the crowd, Chu River is also step by step toward the Golden Phoenix, they stepped in: "I take you to leave, come with me!"


    In this college, I''m afraid everyone knows what Chuhe has. Once he leaves, Tongwei will never give up. If they are really involved in them, then they have no resistance at all. So Chuhe simply invited them to leave with him in front of everyone.


    Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen didn''t expect that Chu River broke into the heart furnace with their own strength, and they could even get out of it without any damage. Even the president of the court watched Chu River helplessly, but they didn''t dare to make any move. This shock did not make them react, but they did not expect that Chu he should appear in front of them and send out such an invitation to them.


    For a moment, everyone''s focus was on them, especially Tongwei''s eyes fixed on them. The words were like thunder, rushing out with a kind of cold.


    "I didn''t expect that you two betrayed our hospital! Damn it


    With that, Tongwei''s whole body has been surging out with fierce momentum, and a powerful pressure seems to have swept over the two women.


    "Dean Tong, don''t forget the deal between us! If you really want to kill yourself today, I don''t mind helping you! "


    When Chu he saw Tong Wei''s sudden move at this moment, he looked cold. He also turned around and had a more ferocious pressure. Like the awakened wild beasts, he blocked them. But in his words, the same cold, no fear! On the contrary, it is more like a superior person!


    Under such a collision, although it did not play how powerful and amazing collision and situation, but only two people understand this kind of collision, let their mood have a ripple. Tongwei, who used to be very angry, is gradually calming down at the moment.


    As Chu he said, the transaction between them is not over yet. If he continues to make a move, it is difficult to guarantee that Chu he will not be caught dead. At that time, he will have to pay a great price himself! Now that he has come to this stage, he doesn''t need to completely cut off his life because of this moment of anger.


    Other people because of the tension between the two, have been ready to move at any time. However, Tongwei''s pressure suddenly faded at a certain moment, and quickly dissipated in the invisible. The whole person was still as calm as before, as if the person who had done it before was not him!"Let them go! Once they step out of the gate of the psychic college, they will be killed no matter what the sky is high or the sea is wide


    This Tong Wei gave the final order. With a wave of his hand, he let the people who were standing in front of the three of them take the initiative to retreat and let the three of them leave by themselves.


    In such a change, although it''s just a moment, it''s just like the sky and the earth, but both jinfenghuang and Xiaozhen have reflected from their previous stupidity. Two people are very clear, Chuhe this action is clearly in the maintenance of them.


    After all, today''s affairs, the dean will not give up easily. Once he finds out what they have done in the future, they will definitely die. So Chu he''s action now, although let them early exposed, but also directly let them have a home. Otherwise, heaven and earth will be the enemy of the president. I''m afraid it will be hard to find a place to live!


    Looking at Chuhe''s sincere look, they no longer have any hesitation, and then follow Chuhe to leave, without a trace of nostalgia.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 674

    Even Chu he did not expect that this situation would be so smooth. He did not spend much effort to get the map of historic sites, which was a complete mess.


    Although he was not able to completely wipe out the psychic college and wash away the shame and hatred that the former psychic college brought to them. But now, as long as his recovery speed can be maintained, it will not be long before he can be shamed, so that the psychic college can no longer turn out any splash!


    So when they left Tongling College together, under the leadership of Chu he, they quickly joined Ren Fu and others who had been waiting outside.


    Only when they saw the two daughters of Golden Phoenix, they were also on guard. When they saw Chu River in front of them, they relaxed a little.


    "Brother Chuhe, what''s the matter? Why are they both with you? "


    They have also collected the name of Golden Phoenix. After all, Golden Phoenix, as the leader of the younger generation of the psychic college, is also the object of their secret search. Naturally, I know a lot about Jin Fenghuang''s materials, so I''m on guard when I see them at the moment.


    After all, they and psychic college had already reached the point of incompatibility. The previous hatred is still in their mind, and now they will not be polite when they see the people in the psychic college. If it wasn''t for the Chu River blocking in front, I''m afraid they would have done something to the two of them!


    "Well! Sister Phoenix sacrificed so much to help you. Is that how you treat your benefactor? "


    Xiao Zhen was very dissatisfied when she saw their vigilance.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Chuhe stopped Ren Fu from questioning and simply described everything before.


    After all, there is no other place for them to go now. For Chuhe, since they are favored by others, they naturally want to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Without the protection of Imperial College of Central Plains, I believe that it will not take long for these two beautiful women to appear quietly on the list of the dead one day!


    Although Chuhe had little contact with Tongwei, he could clearly feel that Tongwei was an authoritative and cruel strong man when he met with Tongwei before. When such people were in heaven, Chuhe naturally encountered many.


    They just want to improve their strength as soon as possible and become the supreme existence in the world. I don''t care about other people''s life and death and everything. I only have the pleasure of driving, and I can''t tolerate any violation of others. Now the two of them betrayed the psychic college, and they will surely suffer their devastating revenge.


    Under Chu he''s explanation, all of them are off guard for the time being. After all, if it''s not the opposite situation, the two women are attractive and attract the eyes of the opposite sex. Naturally, a group of big men like them will be happy to join you. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, Ren Fu and others will naturally not pursue too much.


    Even in the crowd, many people have looked at them wantonly, as if they were already thinking about something.


    Chuhe was aware of the people''s thoughts, and his eyes fell on the two of them. He soon realized their uneasiness, embarrassment and maladjustment. Therefore, it is also a cold face to warn the people nearby: "you all give me the heart as soon as possible, when will you improve your strength to the level of God, and then have these thoughts!"


    For Chuhe so straightforward reminder and warning, this person has no response, but some people have felt very embarrassed. After all, Chuhe''s words hit their hearts and poked their bad thoughts, so they all took their eyes back.


    For this matter, Chu he didn''t want to waste too much time. Now they are still outside the psychic college. In addition to the college, Chuhe has been in direct contact with the power of thunder in Tongwei mind Sutra. Previously, in order to let de Tongwei rest assured and let them leave, Chu he also made a special pledge, so now there must be no repentance and deception.


    Originally Chu River also disdained to use such opportunistic power to wipe out, so everything is not in a hurry! Wait until his strength has been improved again, to a sufficient extent, to be able to crush such opponents at will, and then it''s not too late to finish it!


    Under the leadership of Chu he, they quickly left Tongling College. After all, once the power of thunder in the same state of mind is released, Tongwei will be absolutely desperate to recover the humiliation he suffered before. What''s more, Chuhe robbed his map of historic sites!


    Once they can recover as before, there will be no hesitation and delay, and they will certainly take immediate action. If they don''t leave the outside of psychic College as soon as possible, once they free their hands to find themselves, it''s really troublesome!


    Just found a remote place, Chu River is also looking at the side of Ren Fu, quietly asked about them.


    Now all the things have been relieved, but Chu Shan and Tang Xiaodie haven''t come to meet. It''s always hard for Chu he to rest assured.Under the questioning of Chu River, Ren Fu''s expression became dignified. He took a look at Chu River silently, and then explained.


    "Chuhe, there is a piece of bad news about them! Before I went to find them, I didn''t see them. It''s bad news! When they wanted to ask them to report to the imperial family, they were stopped directly. The people in their family control Tang Xiaodie directly in the family, and they are not allowed to leave the family. "


    Chuhe''s face darkened: "what about the hill?"


    This is really bad news. Originally all plans, did not expect to have such an accident, two people just look for royal family news! But I didn''t expect that such a change would happen!


    "He was also directly caught in the Royal dungeon. The charge is lying about the military! Because the people of the royal family didn''t take their help seriously. On the contrary, they said that he was lying! So I directly arrested Chu mountain. Originally, I wanted to wipe it out on the spot, but I didn''t know what I was temporarily locked up for. I didn''t make a real decision! But if we don''t get there as soon as possible, I''m afraid we''ll have a long night''s dream! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 675

    "Royal family? Why are they doing this? They just need to carry out the right and wrong immediately. Why do they have to check them? "


    Chuhe didn''t expect that no one would believe Chushan''s words in the office with high efficiency. What''s the reason for this. Obviously, if it wasn''t for Tang Xiaodie, I don''t know what would have happened.


    If they really needed the assistance of the imperial families, they would have been completely destroyed in such a time. From then on, there will be no Imperial College in this world!


    It''s a pity that they''re not able to react immediately. Even chose such a strategy!


    However, for their practice, Chuhe privately understood some things, but did not directly Pierce, but the heart also became cold a lot.


    Originally Chu he just guessed, but did not expect that under such circumstances, it seems that the real situation is more serious than his wrong guess. Even the crisis of Imperial College in Central Plains seems to be driven by this pair of invisible hands. Even if the crisis of Imperial College in Central Plains was completely relieved, this invisible hand still did not dissipate, but hidden in this world, doing what you know and I know.


    "I didn''t expect that the Royal people would be so insidious!"


    Chuhe murmured, but the coldness in his tone didn''t disappear. Instead, he turned his eyes to the area where the royal family was.


    Now, although he just came out of the psychic college, he also wanted his brother to be in danger. Instead of any delay, he hoped that he could bring Chushan back to the college as soon as possible!


    "Boss, to tell you the truth. There seems to be a royal shadow behind the crisis in the college. Although we have not found enough strong evidence, all kinds of signs are not fatal. The reason why the psychic college has such frequent actions is that they and the psychic college are ready to greet each other, and even all the excuses after that are clear and clear. "


    "You mean that the royal family has always been associated with the psychic college. Do they want to completely erase the Imperial College of the Central Plains?"


    Chu he also looked at Ren Fu seriously. For such an investigation, let Chuhe feel very surprised. Although Chuhe could feel the intervention of the Central Plains Empire behind this, he did not expect that they would be so vicious!


    After all, it used to be just speculation, but now there seems to be evidence. This is an unexpected breakthrough for them, but it also brings a lot of cold breath for Chuhe.


    After all, such a situation rarely occurs. The Imperial College of Central Plains was originally the Xiuxian College under the jurisdiction of the imperial royal family. People really don''t understand why the imperial royal family would rather wipe out a Xiuxian college which they supported, but also leave a college which he was not satisfied with. It''s so insidious and ruthless that I don''t have any worries at all.


    "Boss, we can''t find out this. After all, the royal family is doing a very secret job at this time. Moreover, we don''t have enough evidence to prove that they want to give up the Imperial College of Central Plains and support a new Academy of immortals! "


    "Did you find out where they caught Xiaoshan?"


    In Chuhe''s heart, his relatives are the most important. Now, in order to help the Imperial College of Central Plains, I thought that the royal family would uphold the principle of fairness and justice, but I didn''t expect that they had secretly done such a thing! The anger in my heart was strong, but it didn''t break out directly.


    Since things naturally need to be solved as soon as possible, this has always been Chu he''s code of conduct. As for the price they had to pay for the royal family, Chuhe would naturally take back all their price!


    "In the dungeon of the royal palace. However, the dungeon was heavily guarded, and it was also the most holy place for the imperial royal family. The ordinary immortals had never entered there. It''s also the quietest, quietest place. But those who can''t get out of this dungeon will find a way to adjust their mood as soon as possible. Lest they end up like some speechless cultivators. All these descriptions come from our investigation. "


    For Chu he''s inquiry, Ren Fu did not do anything to hide. He also told Chuhe all the information he collected.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that so many things would happen in this short period of two days. He had thought that Chushan was too late for them to report, and they had not returned to the college in Zhongjing city for the time being. But I didn''t think it was because of such a thing!


    "Why do they want to help psychic college give up Imperial College?"


    Chuhe calmed down his emotions and continued to ask questions. For such a situation, Chuhe also felt very angry.


    "Although we haven''t found any definite evidence, previous investigations have shown that there seems to be a very close connection between the psychic college and the royal family. Even they secretly presented some magic weapons, Lingbao, to the royal family. Although we don''t know what the concrete things are like, it is obvious that these things have played a great role. At least the dean of psychic college, who had resisted all along, was very satisfiedRen Fu and Tieshan stood aside, and they answered Chuhe''s questions, feeling extremely uneasy. After all, for such a situation, although they did not get real evidence, but such information sources are extremely true.


    "It seems that the imperial royal family has been completely bribed by the psychic college! It turns out that they also have unknown activities in private! But we are the only Imperial College in the Central Plains, and people are still in the dark. No wonder


    At the moment, hearing their inquiry, Chuhe immediately recovered his mood. For all the things connected together, Chuhe could hardly find any other way.


    When he thought of this situation, the changes in Chu he''s mind changed greatly. He seemed to understand the reasons of those who had rejected him before. Even more understand, why the mountain news will be swept out by them, or even completely control him!


    Such insidious means hide a ready answer


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 676

    Regardless of us asking too much about other things, Chu he simply explained that his figure had disappeared in the same place.


    After all, the Chu River is controlled by the royal family. For the Chu River, it is necessary to rescue the Chu mountain as soon as possible. Chushan is his only brother, and also his weakness in the heart! I dare to be disrespectful to my family. Any act that damages my family is enough to be sentenced to death!


    And now such a situation for Chuhe is naturally intolerable.


    Ren Fu and others naturally understand the meaning of Chu River, although they are very worried, they can not be obstructed too much. But next to the Golden Phoenix and small really, small Jane four people have quickly follow the Chu River swept away.


    There are so many of them that it''s easy to attract the attention of the psychic college. I don''t want all of them to follow themselves, so as not to scare them. On the contrary, they will get into trouble.


    After all, the psychic college suffered such a big loss that it would not let them off easily. So even if Chuhe wants to save Chushan, he won''t take everyone with him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu River sees four female to follow oneself, is also some accidents, tone some displeasure of ask a way.


    But if only one person can be relaxed, no matter what you do, you don''t have any scruples.


    "Young master, the Royal people are too insidious. We can take care of them together!"


    Xiao Jian looks at Chu River seriously, and doesn''t mean to shrink back.


    Next to him, Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen did not care about the coldness of Chu River: "we were not from Central Plains Imperial College. If we went back with them, it would be uncomfortable. I might be able to help with you


    For their reasons, Chuhe has nothing to refuse. Therefore, there was no more saying, no further obstruction, and they were allowed to follow themselves and quickly move towards the royal palace area.


    But near the Royal Palace, there are also villas of various families. They are scattered around the royal palace. The closer the family is to the Royal Palace, the higher the status of the family.


    Galloping for a while, they get closer and closer to the building community.


    Just looking at the direction of the Chu River, the Golden Phoenix also reminded: "Chu River, this is not the direction to the royal palace."


    Because the direction of Chu River now is clearly towards a villa not far from the royal palace. Golden Phoenix is also very clear, that position is in Zhongjing City, the right-hand assistant of the royal family, one of the five families of the Tang family.


    Before, Chuhe clearly wanted to save his own brother. He also knew that his brother was locked up in the underground palace of the Royal Palace, but he didn''t know why Chuhe went to the Tang family first.


    "Let''s find someone first."


    Chuhe didn''t explain much. Before Chu Shan and Tang Xiaodie left the college together, they moved to the rescue, only to find Tang Xiaodie, can understand what happened before. In this way, even if he entered the palace, he could find a way out of the mountain quickly. Otherwise, relying on them to look for a needle in a haystack, they are not clear about everything in the royal palace. On the contrary, they delay their time and make Chushan fall into such danger.


    And the next little Jane seems to have been able to understand the meaning of Chu River.


    A moment later, the five of them were shaking and had stopped at the periphery of the Tang villa.


    It has to be said that as the right-hand assistant of the royal family, the Tang family, which is also at its best in Zhongjing City, does have a sense of dignity of a big family. Even if you haven''t stepped into the Tang family villa, the surrounding area is heavily guarded. One by one, the hardcover guards guard all kinds of entrances. Everyone is armed with live ammunition. The body shape of the hardcover also has a slight fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Even if they didn''t do it, Chuhe could feel that the guards of these guards were all immortal cultivators, but they were wearing that kind of hot weapons and guarding like ordinary people.


    You know, in this world, there are not many families with such a huge power and such a big shelf. And this Tang family is one! Even in Zhongjing City, no one dares to provoke!


    Looking at the heavy defense and sentry, Chu River also directed at the four girls nearby and said, "you four are waiting here. I went in myself. You can''t have any change without my permission


    Finish saying Chu River didn''t give them any reaction time at all, the person has already rushed out, the whole body''s spirit power package Qixi, has been converged to the extreme by him.


    On his fingers, a faint ray of light appeared, and he quickly headed for the guard of the guard.


    the so-called guards at the door were also immortal cultivators, but their strength had long been clearly explored by the divine sense of Chu River. Under the conspiracy of Chu River, they had no defensive power at all.


    As a result, the spirit power floated and instantly penetrated into their breath. Then the so-called body shape of the guards even became a little stiff. The whole person seemed to be very upright, but there was no movement. It''s like falling into a deep sleep, but always keeping the position of guard.Their changes were exactly the same, falling into the divine consciousness of the Chu River, so the Chu River also quickly swept into the Tang villa.


    When the body of Chu River just passed, as if a breeze was blowing, the guard at the door seemed to be awake. Even some people looked around, it seems to have noticed some strange, but they can''t believe it completely, can only reluctantly shake their heads, stand again.


    Although their Tang family is also powerful in Zhongjing City, they are just a drop in the world in Chuhe''s eyes. No matter who cultivates immortals, his strength is not strong. For him, there is no threat at all, so it''s just a casual thing to enter the Tang family.


    In this mood, Chuhe did not spend too much time to find the existence of the person he was looking for. But in his perception, the girl, who is usually very lively, becomes extremely quiet at the moment, and there is an obvious defensive border around the room, which is like a prison, trapping the girl completely. There are many guards around, very strict!


    Obviously Tang Xiaodie is also in trouble!


    See such a scene, Chu River body shape twinkle, the person already appeared in the outside of that room. Just this time, he did not hide anything. He stood at the entrance of the room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 677

    "Who are you? Who dares to break into our Tang family villa without permission and is impatient? "


    Seeing Chu River in front of them, the immortal who had been guarding outside Tang Xiaodie''s house immediately discovered Chu River. He looked alert and became nervous. He cheered coldly.


    They are not quite at ease with the current situation. Because the appearance of Chu River is so strange, they didn''t find the existence of this outsider before, but they don''t understand why Chu River suddenly appeared in front of them, just like ghosts.


    Even if they are also the people who cultivate immortals, but in such a situation, such a speed still makes them as if facing the enemy, dare not have any neglect. Even now they are in the Tang family''s villa, still can''t be confident.


    Although Chuhe looks very young, they can feel a great sense of threat and oppression.


    "If you obediently give the people inside to me, I will not care about you, otherwise, I will die!"


    Chu he didn''t want to tell them anything. He wasted time, and his momentum suddenly gushed out. An invisible pressure directly shrouded those people. The smell of terror made the guards who had questioned Chuhe dare not move. Just for a moment, they were wet with sweat, with an unprecedented look of panic.


    Because Chu River is just momentum and prestige, but they have been able to clearly feel the breath of death. It seems that as long as Chu he''s heart moves, they will disappear from the world in an instant. There is no chance to get away with it!


    In the room, Tang Xiaodie seems to feel the changes outside, so he shouts out: "Chuhe, is that you?"


    Maybe because she was trapped for so many days, she was also very excited. Because the outside voice and breath are very familiar, almost no need to see the face of a real person, she has been able to determine that the outside must be Chuhe.


    "Go away!"


    Chu he doesn''t bother to bother with these guards, because in his perception, these people are just body level immortals. Although they are good immortals in this world, they are like ants in Chu he''s eyes. If according to the mind of Chu he before, they could not help but die. But now his mental state is stable, and he doesn''t want to be influenced by these people.


    Words fall, his palm flicks, has a palm toward that border prison clap down.


    A moment later, the border prison was directly split, then disintegrated into countless light spots and disappeared.


    Although the so-called want to block, but they do not have any power, just feel that there is an invisible pressure, so that they dare not have any action, watching helplessly that looks very powerful border prison, just like glass in the hands of Chu River.


    All the Chu River was completed at one go, and then the door was opened directly, and Tang Xiaodie rushed out quickly almost in an instant.


    Perhaps because of the freedom, Tang Xiaodie seemed very excited: "Chuhe, I knew it was you, you will come to save us


    !"


    Looking at his new friends in the world, Chuhe looked a little more gentle. He nodded and asked softly, "are you ok? What''s going on? Why are you locked up? Aren''t you the size of the Tang family? "


    In Chuhe''s heart, there are many doubts. It''s not clear why Tang Xiaodie was locked up in this room. Besides, there are many guards outside. It''s clear that they don''t intend to release Tang Xiaodie.


    Between the two people''s words, someone had already quickly tipped off to the outside.


    "It''s a long story. I''m sorry! I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, and I didn''t expect that they should Alas! It''s a bit complicated. Let''s go and save Chu mountain first! "


    Tang Xiaodie looks a little gloomy. Maybe it''s because the topic of Chuhe touches something. She wants to talk but stops, and her mood obviously fluctuates. But now saving people is very important. She doesn''t want to say much. She also proposes to Chuhe.


    Chuhe naturally wants to know the truth of this matter, but since Tang Xiaodie doesn''t want to talk about it now, it''s not too late for them to talk about it on the way. After all, he also wanted to rescue Chu mountain as soon as possible.


    But before they could leave, this man appeared at the door with more than ten tall monks. He was angry and looked at them.


    Although it''s a reunion of old friends, the atmosphere is a bit of a disappointment. After Tang Xiaodie saw the man, she also looked complicated.


    "Dad, don''t stop us! It''s against morality and justice for you to do so. Even if you are for our Tang family, you can''t be so crazy! Can the royal family deal with the college like this now, and will they deal with us in the future? Are you really willing to do this for the tiger? "


    Tang Xiaodie seems to be very angry because of something. She looks at her father and asks.


    "Rebellious girl, I want you to practice. Is that what makes you think about these things? The Imperial College of Central Plains is not controlled by the royal family and refuses to hand over the spirit vein, which is a great crime of disrespect to the royal family! What''s wrong with what the royal family is doing now? How dare you help them? Do you want benshuai to end you in person? "The middle-aged man was tall, with a strong anger on his five square face. Although he had a sense of dignity, his anger made him more ferocious.


    But Chu he didn''t know what their father and daughter were talking about, but there was obviously something wrong. Therefore, he also looked at the middle-aged man and said sarcastically: "it''s said that tiger poisons don''t eat children. I didn''t expect that marshal Tang was a shameless man who did everything for the sake of glory and wealth. It really broke people''s eyes!"


    Hearing Chu he''s sarcastic words, the man''s face with five square faces also became more ugly. He looked at the Chu River coldly, and his killing intention rose.


    "What are you? How dare you ridicule Ben Shuai? The charge of trespassing into my Shuai''s mansion is enough to make me kill you more than ten times! "


    For his words like this, only the corners of his mouth are slightly curved, and he doesn''t intend to read more words with them. His spiritual power has been running slowly, and he wants to end the dispute with his strength.


    And his momentum is also surging out again at the moment, the cold emotion spread, there is also a kind of cold, like a sharp blade into their bodies.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 678

    When the momentum of Chu River surging out, the original intention to kill rising five square face man is also instant color. He didn''t expect that Chuhe had such powerful strength and power when he was young. Even on the Internet of the royal family, he never felt it.


    Because of this, the original fierce momentum, but also a trace of confusion, do not understand looking at the Chu River. On the contrary, there is no original fierce!


    "Who are you? How could it be so powerful? "


    "Chuhe, Imperial College of Central Plains!"


    Seeing such a dialogue between their father and daughter, Chuhe naturally felt a lot more curious. Chuhe, who didn''t intend to ask, didn''t leave in a hurry at the moment.


    Looking at the situation between them, it must be something happened before. Chuhe must make it clear before he can save Chushan again. Otherwise, once there are other changes later, people can''t deal with them.


    "People from Zhongyuan Imperial College? So the psychic college people are just a bunch of crap. They failed? "


    Five square face man see Chu River such response, also can''t help muttering. His face was more gloomy, and his tone was more ferocious.


    Obviously, he just got the news. Even after a few days, there was no news from the psychic college. Although they inquired about it, the Central Plains Imperial College was blocked. Unexpectedly, the Central Plains Imperial College resisted the attack of the psychic college and was able to appear here.


    "So it has something to do with you that Tongling College entered Imperial College of Central Plains on a large scale before?"


    From his words, Chuhe also heard some implied meanings. It is clear that the imperial royal family is also involved. In addition, their informer is imprisoned, and all the truth seems to be coming out in an instant.


    "It seems that Xiao die hasn''t made it clear to you. What you guessed is right. The royal family just turned a blind eye to this. They thought that the psychic college could bring out so many treasures, and certainly had enough strength to wipe out the Imperial College of Central Plains. But I didn''t think they were just a bunch of rubbish! Let all his plans on the Internet fall through


    Five square face man, language with sarcastic looking at Chu River, it seems that the heart of anger has replaced the original consternation.


    "It''s true. So you imprisoned Xiaodie and Chushan in order not to rescue them. You want the two colleges to fight against each other. How can you take advantage of them


    Chu River looks cold. Although he had speculated before, it was never confirmed, but he didn''t expect that marshal Tang would admit it because of this.


    At this moment, Chuhe has an unprecedented aversion to the current royal family. For their own sake, they even ignored the life and death of others, and even imprisoned them. This kind of behavior is enough to make Chuhe kill them a hundred times, and it''s hard to understand their hatred!


    This truth makes Chuhe feel excited.


    However, Chuhe''s state of mind did not change much. Today''s chest makes him have an unprecedented sense, as if no matter what kind of things he encounters, there will be no panic.


    "You are secretly trading with the


    psychic college. Are you not afraid of the Imperial College of Central Plains, and then you will directly break away from the control of the royal family and be self-centered?"


    Although the college was indeed very independent and self-control in the past, it always maintained unprecedented respect for the royal family and never participated in any royal affairs. All the proprieties were excellent, but even so, they were suspected by the royal family, and even secretly used such means to eradicate them. Obviously, it is going to push the Imperial College of Central Plains to Liangshan!


    "Well! Now that you have all taken care of it, I might as well tell you all. There is a deal between the royal family and the psychic college. However, Tongling College has made all the promises before. Once they get the Imperial College of Central Plains, they will completely submit to the royal family. If the royal family has any orders, they will obey them! Besides some of the spiritual veins under the jurisdiction are for personal use, the remaining half is for the use of the royal children! "


    The man with five square faces seems to know all the inside facts very well. Although I feel a little shocked by the momentum of Chuhe, I still feel confident and don''t believe that Chuhe can escape from their mansion.


    Since they are from Imperial College of Central Plains, they can''t have any plan to let it go easily.


    "What did Tongwei do with the royal family? Can''t it be those inferior magic weapons? "


    Although Chuhe was angry in his heart, he didn''t show it. For the truth, how natural also want to make clear! After all, although the royal family is extremely selfish, they naturally have to make a good balance. Although there have been demonstrations in the Central Plains Imperial College over the years, the dead camel is bigger than the horse, and even the royal family has not been able to fully control them. This is because for so many years, the royal family has always kept the Central Plains Imperial College in a state of solicitation and maintenance, and has not torn its face!


    "Well! You look down on Wang Shang too much! If Tongwei really had those inferior weapons to exchange with the king, the king would not have done so. The reason why we have made a deal with him is that the king has got a piece of treasure, so that he can get something. From now on, in the whole world, is it the king''s landAfter the five square face man mentioned the treasure, he also had a lot of excitement and yearning. Obviously, there is a lot of envy in this thing.


    Chuhe also understood that the reason why he imprisoned his daughter at home and followed the royal family wholeheartedly was that the royal family also gave him a promise. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, there is a great temptation to those who cultivate immortals who have real treasures.


    "What is the treasure they are trading?"


    Chu he asked, squinting.


    "The map of immortal historic sites!"


    Five square face man looked at his daughter Tang Xiaodie, and then slowly opened his mouth and said word by word.


    Indeed, as Chu he thought, the reason why he followed the royal family so much and did not make any changes was entirely due to the attraction of this immortal and historic site.


    They have never seen the traces of the existence of immortals, and the appearance of this immortal historic site makes them feel a great opportunity. As long as they can get a big chance in this immortal historic site, they may become the supreme existence in the world. Who can resist such strength and temptation?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 679

    Maybe it was because Marshal Tang had absolute confidence that Chuhe could not leave his mansion. Under such circumstances, there is nothing hidden in their confrontation. All his selfishness is exposed at this moment.


    This is that Chu he is more and more clear about the truth of the matter, and his tone is more and more indifferent.


    For today''s such a thing, Chuhe although surprised, but not unexpected. After all, he naturally guessed that the royal family could do such a thing. It''s no surprise to get such a truth now.


    "Why do you imprison Xiaodie? She''s your own daughter. "


    Chu River also resisted the killing intention in the heart, light ask a way. Now that they have completely torn their faces, there''s no need to hide them. They keep Tang Xiaodie here, and don''t let Tang Xiaodie tell the truth. In order to suppress the psychic college, the news of the Imperial College of Central Plains, so that other practitioners can not be aware of.


    "You don''t know what kind of ecstasy you gave Xiao die. He wants to help you deal with the royal family. It''s like eating the gall of an ambitious leopard! "


    Five square face man is very angry, at the moment there is no polite. He glared at Tang Xiaodie, obviously very angry because of Tang Xiaodie''s action.


    "Dad, you can''t do this! You are playing with fire! Imperial College of Central Plains is well-established and has no ambition to fight for power and profit. If you allow Tongling College to be so reckless, you will suffer losses sooner or later! Wake up


    Seeing her father''s obstinacy, Tang Xiaodie felt very painful and wanted to persuade her.


    "Shut up


    The man was obviously infuriated by Tang Xiaodie''s words, with a strong sense of anger in his tone. It seemed that he wanted to put Tang Xiaodie back into her mother''s stomach at this moment.


    "Don''t talk to the old man any more. We''ll go to the royal palace now!"


    Chu River see Tang Xiaodie also open mouth, stop Tang Xiaodie in time. They have already wasted a lot of time here, and Chu mountain is still in the underground palace of the palace, Chu River didn''t think of much delay for a second.


    Chu he is ready to leave after holding Tang Xiaodie. They''ve lost a lot of time here. Now for the attitude of the royal family, he has a clear determination, Chuhe naturally no longer need to be polite.


    Anyway, they have torn their faces, and there is no need for Chuhe to cover up.


    "Well! Want to go now? Do you think you can still walk? "


    Five square face man saw Chu River so action, is also sneer, feel extremely ironic. Under his arrangement, the surrounding has been surrounded for a long time, even a mosquito can''t fly. The man didn''t feel that Chuhe could leave easily. Now Chuhe''s arrogant words are just a joke to him.


    Chuhe ignored him at all. Raise a hand to wave, palm wind is sharp, whistling out.


    The powerful spirit power, instantly toward the five square face man, let originally have a very confident man''s face is also a dramatic change.


    Because at this moment when he really fights with Chuhe, he can feel the strength of Chuhe. Chu he''s powerful power made him have no rival.


    Whoo!


    Five square face man raised his hand to clap, that kind of power collided with Chu River''s power, but without any persistence, just instantly the whole person was directly rebounded out.


    But Chu he didn''t look at it. He left the spot with Tang Xiaodie.


    Although he imprisoned Tang Xiaodie, they were also father and daughter after all. As an outsider, Chuhe could not deal with this matter easily. We can only let Tang Xiaodie solve this problem by himself. What''s more, he was anxious to go to the royal family, and didn''t want to delay too much here.


    All the people gathered in the circle did not expect that their Marshal would be directly bounced out without even touching the corner of his clothes. This kind of shock makes them fear, and they don''t know what happened before.


    And the man with five square faces can feel the killing power of that powerful power. If it wasn''t for Chu he didn''t want to entangle with him before, just one move would be enough to hurt him badly.


    Even though they had disappeared in the Chu River, they were still in a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is he? How could there be such evil genius in Imperial College of Central Plains? "


    The man with five square faces has a lingering fear, and his face is white. Looking at their back, he can''t help but ask himself in a low voice.


    Such a situation really made people feel extremely shocked. He never thought that Chuhe had such a powerful force. Even in their mansion, there was no fear at all. On the contrary, it was more like a leisurely walk. Even if they sent out all the strength to stop them, but still no one can stop them.


    For a time, even he felt extremely decadent and depressed! The sense of decadence made him unable to react at all.And Chuhe they have disappeared in place, fast towards the royal palace. Now Tang Xiaodie is with him, and Chuhe can quickly find the place where Chushan is imprisoned.


    So their speed didn''t slow down. Even if someone stopped them all the way, Chuhe could easily solve them. For them, Chuhe didn''t have the slightest chance to stay. However, all those who had any obstacles, Chuhe killed them mercilessly.


    Even if there are some people who want to make a sound, they will be killed directly by the four women who follow them. They are ruthless and resolute, without any mercy. Even Tang Xiaodie, who had just been rescued by Chu River, felt extremely shocked, as if she had just known Chu River!


    However, under such killing, their speed is indeed much faster. In a short time, however, people were close to the central area of the royal palace.


    "Chu River, the Royal dungeon is in front. This is the central open space between the palace and the outer hall, where the dungeon is. I think that''s where the hill is locked up! "


    Tang Xiaodie pointed to an isolated building not far away from them, which looked particularly conspicuous, and introduced them to Chu River. As a powerful assistant of the royal family, the people of the Tang family are not unfamiliar with the Royal Palace, and it''s natural that they can easily point out where the dungeon is. At least this also saved them a lot of time, and Chuhe didn''t have to bother to search the dungeon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 680

    After Tang Xiaodie confirmed the location, Chuhe didn''t hesitate. He moved quickly towards the building.


    Now they finally solved all the things, but they didn''t expect Chushan to be in prison again. And all this is because of the royal family. They secretly helped the psychic college, acquiesced in what they did, and even blocked it. Even the changes in his family were entirely due to the royal family.


    All this, let Chuhe heart also a lot of indifference. Now Chu River just want to save Chu mountain as soon as possible! Even in Chuhe''s heart, there are many worries.


    The Royal people secretly participated in the struggle between the psychic college and the Imperial College of Central Plains, and they were not willing to disclose such information easily. The existence of Chu mountain also seems to reveal their true features. If they really want to take precautions, they are likely to kill Chu mountain.


    Because of this, Chuhe didn''t want any delay in rescuing Chushan, for fear that he would regret any mistakes. The reason why he came back to this room from heaven was not only for the original hatred, but also for his relatives. Now it is not easy to meet again, for Chuhe, nature is extremely precious! But whatever they did was enough to make Chuhe lose his original sense.


    The speed of Chu River is extremely fast. Even on this open square, it seems as fast as streamer.


    Four women also followed closely to solve all these obstacles for Chuhe.


    "Who?"


    Chuhe several people just stopped at the entrance of the dungeon, there are these two armor, also carrying a cold blade, cold toward them asked.


    In this royal palace, they are here all the time. They are afraid of any mistakes. Today, although they are fast, they have been noticed by them, so they are directly blocked in front of them.


    After all, at this time, there are not many people at the entrance of the dungeon. Generally, there are no important things, let alone big people. However, they soon saw Tang Xiaodie in the crowd. Naturally, they also knew Tang Xiaodie. It was because of this that they didn''t immediately attack them. But the look of vigilance showed their suspicions.


    Chu River stopped at the same place and did not respond to their interrogation. Instead, he gave them a cold look. The momentum of his whole body suddenly burst out and directly locked the two people.


    "Go away!"


    Chu River roared, the cold air shrouded, as if countless ice general, the inquirer directly to cover, as if half frozen, so that they dare not have any reaction.


    Around the spirit floating, so that the interrogation of the two people, in this instant, like a mummy general freeze in place, no longer any sound.


    The four people behind Chu River didn''t know that Chu River had killed two guards in this instant. All four of them felt chilly because of the rampant killing.


    However, for the emotional decline of Chuhe, I never felt any


    accident, nor any change of expression. The whole person always followed behind Chuhe and quickly walked towards the dungeon.


    Xiaojian always understood that Chuhe wanted to save people, and regarded any obstruction as hostility.


    Now Chuhe wants to find Chu mountain to rescue people, so the blocking of these guards in Chuhe''s eyes is like looking for death. Chuhe didn''t want to have any nonsense with them, let alone any delay, so he ended up killing them.


    Although Tang Xiaodie and Jin Fenghuang don''t know Chu River as well as Xiao Jian, they are also very clear about Chu River. After all, in such a situation, killing is the best solution, which can not only frighten people, but also quickly let them find the whereabouts of Chu mountain.


    Although there are many people along the way, in fact, they want to go deep into the dungeon, but basically no one can stop the movement of Chu River. In their eyes, Chu River is like killing gods. They have no resistance at all, but they are dead everywhere in a moment.


    And Chu River this way deep, also found the dungeon depth very quickly. It was found that there were many immortals trapped in the dungeon, but each of them was directly penetrated by a chain. Obviously, the royal family is extremely cruel to these immortals. They directly destroy their elixir fields, so that they can no longer cultivate immortals, and they have to bear such pain all the time. Life is not like death!


    Such a situation makes the four girls pale. Where have they ever seen such a situation? I just feel that this dungeon is ferocious and terrifying. It makes people feel fear and fear. There is even a feeling of vomiting in their heart, which makes them not want to stay in this dungeon for a second.


    Chu River looked at the situation around, the heart also gradually sink to the bottom.


    Obviously, once sent to this dungeon, it will not be treated friendly. If they treat Chushan like this, Chuhe can hardly imagine how to help Chushan. After all, with his current strength, it is extremely difficult to restore Dantian!The cultivation talent of Chu mountain is very high. Once it is destroyed on that day, it is equivalent to driving him from the cloud directly into hell, which is also a very serious blow to Chu mountain. This kind of pain is not what ordinary people can bear. For Chushan, Chuhe didn''t know what the consequences would be?


    "Royalty! Damn it all


    The more such a terrible mood floated, the more intense the killing intention in Chu he''s heart was. At the bottom of his heart, there seemed to be a strong voice, constantly circling, like the wings of death in his heart.


    Now these things, let him Chuhe for this royal family did not have any good feeling, even the heart of the murderous, almost some can''t wait to expel them directly, instead!


    In order to save people, Chu River is almost nonstop, but if it''s really too late, Chu River doesn''t know how to accept the result for a while. After all, the people in this room are his dearest brother and his favorite relatives, but such a thing happened. He didn''t keep his promise and didn''t protect them at all. This kind of worry and fear made his mood ripple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 681

    Under such a search, they soon found the last place deep in the dungeon. But in the dungeon, there was no terrible picture of Chu he''s imagination, and there was no trace of Chu mountain, but there were many figures in the dungeon, standing quietly in the dungeon like an iron tower.


    In front of the figure, there was a man in his forties who was dignified and noble. He was sitting on a soft leather seat in his gorgeous clothes.


    At the beginning, when they completely appeared in front of them, the man in his forties had a proud expression on his face. His eyes light swept them five people, as if gossiping in general.


    "Here you are at last?"


    Looking at this completely strange face, Chu he didn''t know what his identity was. However, he had already started to explore it quickly, and then his face became a little chilly and dignified.


    Because under the investigation of Chuhe, they immediately recognized the strength of these people.


    Almost without any mistakes, Chuhe can clearly feel how big the figure is behind the man. Everyone has the real strength. Moreover, the breath of more than ten of them seems to be the same, and the degree of tacit understanding is the same. Even the twin brothers can not reach such a level. Obviously, more than a dozen of them have extraordinary skills.


    In addition, the man sitting in front of them, who is of unknown origin but appears to be extremely noble, makes people feel more mysterious. More importantly, under the exploration of Chu he, he could not distinguish the strength of this man, which is enough to prove that this man must be of good birth or strength. With this hidden power of the magic or treasure, almost without any exploration, you can be sure that they want to deal with these people, I''m afraid they have to fight a fierce battle!


    After all, Chuhe had hardly stopped fighting with others before, and his strength had already been consumed a lot. Even in his spiritual world, there are some elixirs, but they can only hold on for a while, which is not good for them. So even if Chu he could do it, his power was only half a weight.


    Before Chu he could get an answer to his question, Tang Xiaodie, who was next to him, became a little flustered and unstable: "King..."


    In her murmuring voice, Chuhe also heard the fear. But it also confirmed the identity of the man.


    For the confirmation of this identity, Chuhe really had some accidents. Chu he didn''t expect that he just came to this dungeon to look for Chu mountain and try to save people. However, he didn''t expect that he would meet the king of this royal family, the highest ruler in the Three Kingdoms.


    "The girl of the Tang family is really extraordinary. She recognized me at a glance. It''s just that you broke into the palace together and killed the king''s guards. Is that a big crime? I don''t know if you''re guilty or not? Or do you want me to tie you up and keep you in this dungeon


    That dress gorgeous, appear dignified man, at the moment also don''t do any hide, directly admitted what Tang Xiaodie said.


    He stood up slowly, as if looking down at all living beings, with a sense of nobility. So that everyone in this kind of prestige under the pressure of momentum, appear a little embarrassed and small.


    "Are you the king of Dongyang hao?"


    Chu he narrowed his eyes and fixed his eyes on the man. He inquired again as if he were sure. Now that he has become the enemy and stands on the opposite side, there is no need to be more hypocritical and polite.


    "You can''t imagine that your Dongyang family, who stole the throne of the royal family, is still so mean! In vain to take back the control of the spiritual pulse by despicable means. You are selfish. You are not worthy to be king! Let me teach you a lesson today


    Now Chuhe only needs to ask for people from them, but he can''t help thinking of what the Third Master of Tang said before. All they have is snatched, and the means they use are extremely despicable, which makes people feel extremely despised! For people like them, there is no politeness at all!


    Say Chu River hands clap, golden ray suddenly appear and move. The xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand has been directly held in his hands, and quickly chopped to Dongyang Hao!


    Since you want to be a VIP, you need to be awed by your strength. Only in this way can you take Chushan away smoothly! This is the style of Chuhe. He doesn''t do anything sloppy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 682

    "Do it for me, don''t let them run away alone!"


    Dongyang Hao also saw the determination and coldness of Chu River from its appearance. Therefore, I didn''t dare to have any hesitation and gave orders directly to the people behind me. After all, he still needs to seize the Chu River as soon as possible to be able to rest assured.


    "You go to find Xiaoshan. Once you find Xiaoshan, take him away immediately!"


    For Chuhe, although their current state is not a big threat, it is not so easy for them to really retreat, especially with Chushan. After all, this is the important place of the palace. Chushan now do not know what happened, they want to leave, naturally also need to pay a great price. What''s more, on the outside of this working day, no one can take over!


    Now things are in a hurry. Before Chu River, he didn''t convey information to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. If they didn''t have good information, there would be only five of them fighting against each other in this royal palace today.


    After all, they still have many opportunities. At least Dongyang Hao, the king, despised them too much and didn''t lead a large number of immortals to hide here. This is good news for Chuhe!


    In this world, although there are many risks, every risk is not fatal. But even so, Chuhe still dare not have any carelessness. At present, they are numerous and powerful, and now they are in the royal palace. Dongyanghao may call a large number of people at any time, which is the most fatal!


    Therefore, although Chu he was extremely calm, in the face of such a threat, he did not dare to delay too much, so he directly sent a message to the four of Xiao Jian.


    Fortunately, the five of them, at least in the present situation, are not too desperate. In Chu he''s opinion, he can also stop those immortals behind Dongyang Hao with his own strength. As long as he can successfully stop those people, I believe that according to Tang Xiaodie''s power supply procedures to the royal family, it won''t take long to find the whereabouts of Chu mountain.


    After all, it''s not like hiding Chu mountain in any place or taking Chu mountain away from here for a long time. So in Chuhe''s intuition, Chushan is near here. Under their personal search, they believe that they will soon get something.


    It seems that in this moment, all the atmosphere has become very dignified, quite a bit of a tug of war flavor.


    After Dongyang Hao, those immortals all put out their hands one after another, and their spiritual power floated out, and the power whirled in waves, which was incomparably synchronized. It is obvious that there are powerful immortal guardians in this royal family.


    This point coincides with the previous speculation of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty. At least when the Third Master of Tang is preparing for revenge, the royal family has been cultivating their own strong, and the strength of each other is increasing. If Tang San Yeh had really done it, I''m afraid it''s not known who would win or lose at this time!


    For a moment, in this dungeon, it also seemed incomparably mottled and gorgeous. Everyone can clearly feel how violent the fluctuation of spiritual power in the dungeon is, and even the dungeon starts to shake violently because of such fluctuation.


    Shua Shua!


    Chu he didn''t have any emotion to this kind of fluctuation, instead, he would freeze his thunder sword in his hand, and the sword would dance in the air and make a brushing sound. Then the sharp power will attack them and intercept them.


    Even so, the sword in Chu he''s hand didn''t stop at all. Instead, it was as fast as before toward the numerous immortals who were fighting against him.


    Dongyang Hao, who was surrounded by the power, looked awe inspiring.


    Although he just got the news soon, he was always dubious and unwilling to believe the description of Chuhe''s powerful power. After all, in this world, he has seen so many immortal practitioners, even if he is so amazing, he has never been as powerful as Chuhe.


    But now, seeing the real person, looking at the violent fluctuation like an explosion, the explosion made him very uneasy.


    Chuhe''s strength is really extraordinary, strong to the point that he has some fear. And this kind of fear, let him simply can''t calm down.


    More than ten immortals have been practicing for several times, and they have a tacit understanding with each other. The tacit understanding that they have practiced together for many years is also there. This kind of professor just shows it completely. In addition to the daily practice, they have a great understanding of each other''s tricks. So when they cooperate with each other, they seem to have incomparable tacit understanding.


    However, no matter how close the tacit understanding is, at the moment of fighting with Chuhe, it is always easy for Chuhe to find a flaw, so as to make a move. However, the strength of their joint efforts is not so fragile. Even Chuhe had to work hard every time to resolve their joint efforts.


    However, with this coming and going, Chuhe gradually became familiar with their power structure.


    As one of the most powerful practitioners in the real world, they really don''t have much practical experience like other practitioners. In addition, the power exerted by the combination of all the people is almost comparable to that of the triple power of the real body. In addition, there is a covetous dongyanghao around them, even Chuhe is very troublesome to deal with.However, at this time, the thunderbolt sword in Chuhe''s hand will increase a lot after each shot, and the thunderbolt power of xuanlei''s sword seems to be more obvious.


    Boom!


    People in the fight with Chuhe also slowly become more tacit understanding, every time after the hand, the powerful force let him Chuhe some overwhelmed. Seeing that Chuhe has gradually fallen into the downwind, everyone has a trace of excitement in his heart.


    They watched with their own eyes that the spirit power gradually merged together, and directly engulfed the Chu River like a light curtain. Originally, the tension in my heart seems to be gradually relaxed under such an advantage. And the power under the blow also broke out a great sound!


    "Did you lose like that? How can this strength make them suffer so many losses? "


    Dongyang Hao looked at the situation in front of him, and he couldn''t believe it. It''s just the fact in front of him that he has nothing to doubt and quietly watches the development of the situation. As if the light of xuanlei wanzhang sword controlled by Chu River seems to be gradually dim!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 683

    All powerful forces seem to be hidden at this moment. In the face of such a situation, all of us dare not relax. After all, in the previous fight, Chuhe always evaded, but suddenly the positive response was much weaker than they imagined. It''s always confusing.


    Even between them, there has been a lot of tacit understanding between each other, but under this tacit understanding, it is impossible to imagine why the Chu River has such a change.


    After all, Chu River''s own strength is extremely powerful, especially under the impact of this power, there is no reservation. The xuanlei wanzhang sword is carrying a great pressure, so that they dare not have a trace of neglect, even dare not have any contempt.


    So now the Chu River is covered by this power, but there is no joy of victory. On the contrary, there is a lot of uneasiness in their hearts. After all, in their hearts, Chuhe such opponents should not be so easy to be controlled by them! It''s impossible to lose in their hands so easily!


    Only when they saw the Chu River being hit hard by them with their own eyes, and there was no room for them to fight back, would they dare to relax a little bit.


    The four people who originally went to find Chu mountain are aware of the adversity of Chu River, so they all come to find the location of Chu River and want to help Chu River fight against such forces.


    But before they could make a move, there was a sudden burst of violent sound in the original spiritual power, which sounded like an explosion under the package of the spiritual power.


    Everyone can clearly hear how strong the sound is. Obviously, the strong people who can arouse such power are not ordinary people. In the eyes of these immortals, any strong man is like a God, but anything that can''t be solved can be easily recovered in front of them.


    Crackle!


    And their such worry, also in that originally dim power, but suddenly burst out a powerful force. This kind of power makes almost all people''s hearts vibrate violently. The original relaxed mood is also completely tightened to the extreme at this moment.


    No one thought that Chu River, which had been defeated in their hands, would burst out such power again. And the powerful power, also in such a sound suddenly stored, adsorbed on his relatives. Now it is perfectly displayed in Chuhe. Also let those original attacks are eliminated in an instant.


    Bang!


    I don''t know how they react. They have two bodies, which are directly rebounded by the huge force, but his whole body seems to have a kind of burnt smell, and the fierce cry, which still makes people feel extremely scared.


    This kind of bewildering power was also revealed. Before, there was an unknown power of thunder around this power. Although this power of thunder was just swimming slowly, it didn''t seem to add any harm, every cultivator knew exactly how terrible these power of thunder was.


    A moment later, the practitioners who were impacted by the power of thunder kept the distance from the power of thunder. I don''t even dare to get any closer. Even if it is before and Chu River hand, for the strength of Chu River has been understood, but still dare not have any near at the moment.


    Because the power of thunder is like a weapon in the dark, which makes them have no place to escape. If the power of thunder is revealed, they may die at any time! It''s like the threat of death. None of them dare to stay here easily and become the next one to be dealt with.


    "I said that if you don''t take the hills out, I will turn them one by one! I don''t believe it. I can''t find his whereabouts! If there is no trace in this palace. Then I learned from all the people in the palace. Believe me, I''m not joking with you


    Chu River was originally shrouded in their power, completely immersed in that power, at this moment there is no hidden, directly rushed out of that power, and then said to the crowd in a deep voice.


    The hill is still missing, and Chuhe is more and more worried. After all, he didn''t know what Chushan looked like, so under such impatience, he directly used the thunder force of xuanlei wanzhang sword,


    but the thunder force was beyond his expectation. Just a little power of thunder has made all the spiritual power in his body inhaled into xuanlei wanzhang sword. Although it is powerful, but now after using such power, it also makes him feel weak for a while.


    Obviously, if they can find Chu River as soon as possible and take him away from here, no one knows what will happen after that. After all, in the later situation, Chu he did not have much spiritual power for his own use.


    At present, the only way is to find Chu mountain as soon as possible and take him away from here. So Chuhe can rest assured to start to repair their own damage.


    Although this kind of power did not make him fall into the miserable outside world, if it goes on like this, Chuhe''s life will not be saved.Therefore, Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted when he took action. He directly used his strongest power, which made them one of the many fears. In addition, the power of thunder quickly spread out. With the power of destruction, the terrible thunder soon opened up a channel among the people.


    But two of them, on the contrary, because of their lack of spiritual power, or too much power consumption, so they quickly approached the Chu River, but they didn''t understand the thunder power behind them when they approached the Chu River, but it was like a ray of light, penetrating through their bodies in an instant.


    Just in a moment, a few people fell to the ground, and there was no strength to stand up again.


    And the power of the thunder also flickered with a slight radian, which made many people feel extremely scared.


    The power of thunder controlled by Chuhe is really powerful. It is awe inspiring and has more prestige!


    "You are so lucky that you can try your thunder power in person! This is the cultivation method that I just practiced. It''s very suitable for you! "


    Chu River, which was originally shrouded by their power, was slowly clear from this power. There was a lot of thunder around him, but all this made more people fear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 684

    Perhaps it is the death of his companions, others began to treat seriously, dare not have any neglect.


    After all, the thunder of Chuhe is too strong for them to deal with easily. Therefore, it is also worth being more careful. The siege of the original 15 people was also a new change after the two people were severely damaged.


    But for the remaining 13 people, Chuhe didn''t mean to despise them at all.


    Because in such a fight, Chuhe also found that the strength of each of them did not show completely in an instant. Even before, because of the siege, they were somewhat careless. In their bodies, the originally hidden power of killing and cutting seems to be fully displayed at this moment.


    It is obvious that they have experienced a lot of training in their daily life, and the combat skills of their actual combat experience do not seem to be weaker than those of Chuhe.


    It seems that all the advantages Chuhe relied on have disappeared this time.


    The longer the time, it seems that all the more unfavorable to the Chu River.


    But fortunately, they are also closely searching, and the searchers have not encountered many obstacles. Obviously, in this dungeon, it seems that all the forces are used to deal with themselves, so they relax their vigilance.


    Now that they have come to the Royal Palace, they naturally need to take Chu mountain with them. Before finding Chu mountain, Chu River will not evacuate easily. Otherwise, even in the face of these opponents, Chuhe will still be able to leave calmly.


    "Chuhe, I will give you a chance. If you swear allegiance to me from now on, I will release your brother and let your family reunite. How about it? "


    Maybe it''s because the previous fight made Dongyang Hao cherish his talent. So at this moment, instead of killing his two guards, he felt angry and became interested.


    Chu River coldly glanced at him and said faintly: "if you want to be loyal to you, do you deserve it?"


    Chu he said lightly, his original application seems to be directly to the severe refusal. And this kind of words also completely angered Dongyang Hao.


    "Well! Toast, don''t eat the thing that drinks! It''s not a compliment! Do you really think that if I give you a chance, you can climb up the pole? "


    Dongyang Hao''s gentle face seemed to be getting colder. Under Chu he''s refusal, he also felt that he had no face, so he didn''t make any plans to win over him, and the hidden killing opportunity was revealed directly again.


    "Give orders to the king, and show no mercy to Chuhe! If anyone can wipe it out, I''ll give him a handsome seat to help him be prosperous and rich from now on


    Even if these people are his loyal subordinates, Dongyang Hao has always been mainly courting. After all, no matter what kind of subordinates they are, they have absolute strength to suppress, but also the temptation and solicitation of these foreign objects.


    I''m afraid no one is better at employing people than him!


    Sure enough, under the temptation of him, our newspaper took a look at each other for the 13 people in Chuhe. Then they stretched out their hands at the same time, and there was already spiritual power hovering between their palms. But this time, the spirit power didn''t go towards the Chu River, on the contrary,


    directly converged on the sky.


    Chuhe slightly frowned at their strange behavior. Although he didn''t know what they were going to do, he felt very uneasy in his heart.


    Dongyang Hao seems to know them very well. He takes a sarcastic look at Chuhe, and then directly sits down to his seat.


    As if it were a signal, several spiritual power light curtains swept directly out, like a unfolding picture scroll, and instantly outlined a kind of outline in the air.


    The colorful outline gradually unfolds, the colorful spiritual power gathers together, unexpectedly does not have any rejection. And this kind of power is like a dome, which instantly fuses together, and then quickly falls towards the Chu River.


    When that power completely burst out, Chuhe also completely understood. Their strength is a kind of binding method formed by running in with each other during actual combat training. This kind of strength makes them have the same strength with each other. No matter what weakness they have, they can make up for each other. They can attack by defending, and they can also attack by defending.


    The power of the dome is heavier than that of a hill. Once the Chu River is covered by the dome, it is equivalent to being trapped in the seal. It is not so easy to break through.


    However, in this situation, the area covered just presses the Chu River in the center. No matter how powerful and fast the Chu River is, it is obviously impossible to escape from the dome at this moment.


    Chu he was afraid of any delay. After all, his power consumption is huge. If he breaks through the shackles of the dome, it will put him in danger.


    So Chuhe didn''t have any plan to deal with it in a positive way. His speed has been exerted to the extreme. He wants to escape here quickly and avoid such attacks.But since he came back to his room, although he was trying his best to recover his cultivation, he never worked hard on the previous practice. The body method that can be controlled is the fastest speed that one''s own spiritual power can start, so it is not enough in the face of such a crisis at this time!


    But in any case, Chuhe must try.


    Dongyang Hao, who was watching on the other side, didn''t allow Chu River to dodge like this. He also raised his hand and waved it directly. A blue spiritual training waved directly to all the retreating directions of Chu River. Like a spear, it covers all the retreats of Chu River.


    Obviously, all the roads of Chuhe River were blocked no matter whether they were going forward or backward. The only way to survive seemed to be to break the dome and attack.


    Chuhe''s look also becomes more indifferent, he took a hard look at dongyanghao, for his such as, naturally also understand his purpose.


    But now that they are enemies, it seems that there is nothing incomprehensible that they should lay hands on each other. Chu he''s state of mind has become more and more calm. Under such a scene, it makes him more aware of everything around him.


    Ordinary heart, can let the cultivation of Chu River show the greatest power in this world.


    This is the importance of mood! And this time can escape a disaster, nature can only such a wreck!


    Chu River''s eyes have been closed, and the spiritual power in the meridians is boiling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 685

    "It''s the most simple way. Don''t talk about Gongfa! Answer me with heaven! I am heaven. Heaven melts into me and becomes one. All things exist! "


    Chuhe''s mood seems to have no other changes, as if in his heart there are only himself and all the attacks that are about to envelop him.


    It seems that the dome is like a golden bowl of Buddha, which may trap him at any time. But Chuhe''s heart seems to be in this invisible flash out of a voice of vicissitudes, such a voice makes Chuhe''s mood more peaceful, as if everything is so natural, not worth mentioning. Even now, it seems that there is nothing terrible about the danger, as if the voice of the people just need to easily wave their sleeves, can resolve this dilemma.


    Maybe it was influenced by that person, maybe it was because the voice made Chuhe think of something secretly. The spiritual power around him was boiling and rampant, and his own physical power was rapidly merging the two forces, and the vigorous rise became more and more violent around him. But Chu River did not have any change, as if it was still, so quietly stop in place, no intention to retreat.


    Slowly rotating dome, also in such a stalemate, without any pause, directly towards the Chu River. The dome formed by the great spiritual power seemed to carry heavy boulders, like a hill, directly towards the Chu River.


    Obviously, in order to break the seal of the dome, Chuhe at least needs to use the power of real level five or even six to break the seal of the dome.


    But this kind of strength, obviously is not the Chu River now can display.


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, letting the mood of his heart and other vicissitudes of life diffuse, controlling all his own actions, without any sense of danger, as if everything was so natural, born from his heart, destroyed by his heart!


    "What the hell is this kid doing? How could he not escape? Are you really confident that you can break the immortal dome? "


    When Dongyang Hao saw that Chu River was so indifferent, only this faint spiritual power floated out, emitting a little golden light. He didn''t do any action reaction at all, and he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.


    After all, it was the first time that dongyanghao saw someone who would be in a daze when fighting with others.


    He is also worried about whether Chuhe is really sure to be able to deal with such attacks. After all, this is his most proud strength for so many years. I didn''t expect that I was forced to use it today, but Chuhe didn''t deal with it at all. Let his heart also have a lot of uneasiness and uncertainty.


    At this moment of hesitation, the dome had fallen directly on the top of the Chu River.


    The dome, which could crush the Chu River like a watermelon in an instant, slowly stopped about an inch from the top of the Chu River.


    The rays of light burst out, showing a very clear light!


    And Chuhe whole people also seem to be shrouded in such a light, not known. As if in this moment, Chu River seems to evaporate into a golden sun. And the dome in front of the sun can not have any inch!


    Even in the distance


    watching dongyanghao can clearly feel that the original invincible dome seems to be purified in front of the golden sun, and that kind of power is rapidly disintegrating. Although there seems to be no change, in fact, the force of the dome is becoming thinner and thinner. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the dome is completely destroyed!


    "Damn it! How could that be? "


    Looking at this situation, Dongyang Hao couldn''t help but scold. He had no idea that such an accident would happen under such circumstances.


    However, no one knows or pays attention to his anger, because all the people seem to be out of control when they face the Chu River. The power in their bodies is melting rapidly. Even if they want to stop, they can''t control themselves.


    In this unconsciously, all their power seems to be out of control, quickly converging towards the central position. Under such power, there is almost no reduction, as if their power has been unable to self-control in general.


    In such a situation, everyone is in danger and has no time to care more.


    And in the middle of the Chu River as if into a sun, always in this golden light under the rapid rotation.


    The Chu River in the light, but also gradually revealed the true face, the original golden light seems to be in the Chu River to restore the original when revealed, become more and more clear.


    However, the previous such hand let Chuhe also seem to open a new world, but all the power in his body seems to be hollowed out. The golden light quickly absorbed all the physical and spiritual power in his body, which could hardly support his continuous flying.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe feel uneasy. He didn''t expect that he was just resisting other people, but he almost put himself here. If other people break into here and forcibly take it away, he will not have any resistance.For such a situation, Chuhe also felt extremely guilty in his heart and did not dare to stay here too much.


    He tried to absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, so that all his pores open, almost dare not have any pause. And under such absorption, it is just like an old man who is too hungry to start filling his stomach with grains of rice. Although he did not know the function of this grain of rice at the moment, once it was really needed, then someone would understand the function of this thing.


    Chu he tried his best to use all the time and began to absorb the spiritual power around him.


    Dongyang Hao looks at the whole body of Chu River, and there is still a faint light floating. Even if he wants to move, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Because his subordinates had never gained the upper hand before, on the contrary, they now completely lost their combat effectiveness. The shock Chu River brought to him was absolutely not a bit. Therefore, without fully confirming that Chuhe can be easily taken by him, he is not willing to take great risks and immediately attack Chuhe.


    Under such a confrontation, Chuhe did not continue to move. Until the appearance of three women, interrupted the confrontation between them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 686

    "Tang Xiaodie, you are a member of the Tang family. If you can be a prodigal son, I will forgive you for your sins. Instead of caring about you, I will give you the honor and wealth of the Tang family, so that you can''t afford it from now on! As long as you can help me to kill Chuhe, then I can let you Tang family have enough resources for cultivation. Even one day there is hope to step into the realm of the most powerful. "


    When the three girls appear not far from the Chu River, Dongyang Hao seems to be aware of the danger, so he is also tempting Tang Xiaodie.


    Tang family as his confidant, the Minister of humerus. He has always attached great importance to it. Tang Xiaodie also entered the palace many times. So it''s no stranger to him.


    Because of this, he tried to persuade Tang Xiaodie to deal with Chu River with him, in an attempt to tempt Tang Xiaodie with glory and wealth.


    Chuhe, who is waiting beside him, looks at Dongyang Hao playfully. Although he doesn''t know why Dongyang Hao said that, Chuhe knows very well that Tang Xiaodie won''t agree.


    After all, Tang Xiaodie had never done this kind of thing in the Imperial College of Central Plains. No matter how much coercion and inducement, Tang Xiaodie always insisted on his heart and never changed!


    "My Lord, I think you think too much. Chuhe and I have a very close relationship for a long time. I can''t give up on him. What''s more, it''s clearly the fault between my father and you this time. You should not regard Zhongyuan Imperial College as an enemy, let alone such a calculation! Do you know how many imperial talents in this college have fallen because of your calculation? I think you''d better put away your hypocrisy and show your true face directly. "


    For dongyanghao''s suggestion, Tang Xiaodie has no mercy at all, which directly exposes his hypocritical face!


    Dongyang Hao for Tang Xiaodie recognize not clear, also feel very headache, but no way. After all, the opponents he relied on now are completely defeated by Chuhe. Even if he wanted to do it, he didn''t dare to do it for a moment.


    After all, who knows if Chuhe has the spare power to deal with him, just the golden light makes him palpitating. He''s not as powerful as his men. This is because he used extraordinary means to control these powerful subordinates, and he did not dare to be so arrogant!


    But at the moment, Chuhe even revealed and destroyed his most powerful card, and he had nothing to do.


    "How did you come back?"


    Chu he did not comment on their conversation, but frowned and asked.


    Chu River has asked them to find the whereabouts of Chu mountain, but they did not expect that the four girls would turn back again. Now he has no more power to deal with, in the heart is also very uneasy, for fear that this time can''t take Chushan to leave.


    The previous thing is still sprouting in his heart, this kind of uneasy mood, let him dare not have any delay, just want to take Chu mountain away from here as soon as possible.


    "Chuhe, we found Chushan. He was hidden in another secret room. We''ve brought it back! "


    Seeing that Chu River is like this, Tang Xiaodie has already understood that Chu River is misunderstood, and Lian explains it busily. Previously, they also spent a lot of effort to find Chu mountain. Fortunately, Chushan was not hurt, but was knocked unconscious. I didn''t wake up for the time being.


    Hearing their reply, Chuhe recovered some peace.


    Now Chuhe has no more power to fight with people, so he must leave as soon as possible, so as to avoid other changes. Therefore, he looked at Dongyang Hao, and his finger had already made a signal slowly.


    Anyway, it''s also a royal palace. If it is not good at the moment, do not know their real strength, dare not easily hand, I''m afraid they really have to fall here this time.


    "Withdraw!"


    Chuhe''s face was pale, and the little spiritual power that had just recovered in his body was immediately squeezed out by him. Body shape quickly toward the back, dare not stay here too much.


    Once dongyanghao''s rescuers arrive, they will not be able to leave! In the past, it was because Chuhe didn''t deal with many things properly that the news came to light. It took them more time and energy to find Chushan.


    The four girls had understood the meaning of Chu River for a long time, so they cooperated with each other at the moment when they left.


    Dongyang Hao didn''t dare to stop him easily, so he watched them disappear at the end of the dungeon.


    In this moment is also a sudden awakening.


    "I almost fell for them! Come on, chase me! Live to see people, die to see corpses


    Dongyanghao seems to suddenly understand in this moment, why they will suddenly not do any killing, the reason for leaving quickly!


    Previously, Chuhe didn''t think the Royal Hall was so broad, but under the current situation, he thought it was so broad that he couldn''t leave easily.Even if he had exhausted all his strength and exerted his most powerful speed, he could not leave the Royal Palace quickly.


    On the contrary, under the galloping along the road, I met some guards to stop me from time to time, but at least these people are not strong enough to be their opponents at all. Under the escort of four women, they also safely spent most of the time!


    Chuhe also swallowed more than ten elixirs along the way. Although his spiritual power has recovered for a while, his original strength can''t heal quickly. After all, the previous use of power is too strong, not now she can easily overdraw.


    And now, as a last resort, he also overdrawn that kind of power, and obviously suffered retribution under the current situation!


    Under the training of Chu River, Xiao Jian''s strength improved very quickly, so on the way of escape, she always carried Chu mountain, like a woman, without a trace of weakness.


    Although Chu he didn''t have much deep and grateful words, he had already recorded what they had done in his heart and secretly sighed.


    Now he has completely torn his face with the royal family, even if he can leave the Imperial Palace smoothly, it is still not so easy to stop abusing. Even in her heart very clear, from then on they will fall into the situation of escape, no more freedom to speak of!


    All the ugliness has been completely uncovered, there is no need to hide!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 687

    No one thought that they would return to the Imperial College of Central Plains so smoothly. But Chu River''s return also brought back two, let everyone very exclusive existence.


    Previously, Chuhe consumed too much to fight with others. He thought that he was in a coma and didn''t wake up. Therefore, for a while, no one made any arrangements for Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen, just waiting for Chu he''s awakening and decision.


    After all, the psychic college was introduced into the Imperial College of Central Plains, wantonly killing, in an attempt to take possession of the Imperial College of Central Plains, but also to seize the spiritual pulse. The previous killing and hatred can not be easily erased overnight.


    But now the Golden Phoenix is standing in front of them. Although they are not as fierce as their enemies, they must not be as enthusiastic as their friends. Only in this way, temporarily he will be settled in this college. Waiting for Chu River to wake up!


    For anyone, the college itself is a home for the immortals. Now the family is in trouble, for any cultivator has a great relationship. Because of this, they have no way to treat Golden Phoenix as they treat their families.


    After all, not long ago, they were like bloodthirsty butchers, wiping out their closest classmates and friends.


    If it had not been for their bringing back Chu River and helping Chu River a lot, maybe they would have done something to Jin Fenghuang long ago!


    "Fat man, how is Chuhe? Can you cure it or not? He has been sleeping for three days and three nights, but there is no sign of waking up yet


    Li Ze took a deep look at Jin Fenghuang. They didn''t continue to say anything more. Instead, they focused on the fat man who was helping Chu River to diagnose and treat.


    Now Chuhe is in a coma. He has no choice but to invite all the fat men who were the original alchemy elders of the college.


    It''s just that this guy has been sitting by the bed of Chuhe for half a day, but he has never said a word or even given a treatment, which makes Li Ze worried.


    But now this guy is really their only savior, and Li Ze can only let him.


    But the fat man was always sitting in a tight seat and had no intention of making a move. When he heard Li Ze''s inquiry, he turned to show his face.


    "Cough Don''t you know this guy is the real god man, old man Li? Where can I save him? The pills he took for himself were not necessarily made in my life. What''s more, he doesn''t have any injuries now, just fell into a coma. Maybe wait a minute, and maybe I''ll wake up tomorrow morning! Why are you worrying here? "


    Li Ze looked at the guy coldly, hoping that he would kick it.


    "How dare you sit here for a long time, just fooling me?"


    Li Ze is very dissatisfied with his explanation.


    Without waiting for the fat man to explain anything, Chuhe, who had been in a coma, also slowly opened his eyes.


    Aware of the surrounding familiar environment, Chuhe also felt very relaxed.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    When Chu he woke up,


    he stretched himself and asked the fat man next to him. Now that kind of comfortable feeling, let him no longer have any lazy feeling, so it is also to the fat man next to directly ask. After all, according to their current situation, if he didn''t speak all the time, he would have resigned!


    "Three days and three nights. Not much, not much! "


    Fat man heard Chuhe''s inquiry is also slightly frown, and then in the side with.


    After all, according to the previous situation of Chuhe, the spiritual power in his body was very weak, which was not enough to support him to wake up again and practice. But Chuhe, a pervert, woke up so quickly.


    Chuhe didn''t care about him. Although the fat man was the elder of the Imperial College of Central Plains, he secretly set up Chuhe as his teacher. Now in such a situation, Chuhe naturally doesn''t care too much about him. After all, such apprentices dare not be too presumptuous!


    See Chu River such attitude, the fat man is also Shan Shan''s smile, and then slowly back to one side.


    Chuhe''s eyes swept around the crowd, and finally stopped at the Golden Phoenix.


    "Mr. Li, what you promised me can be fulfilled now. It''s just that I have an additional condition now. Before I was in the psychic college, everything was because of the help of jinfenghuang and Xiaozhen, I was able to escape again and again! So I also regard them as my own friends. They betrayed the psychic College for me. There is no place to go, so I plan to bring them to our Imperial College of Central Plains. I don''t know what Mr. Li''s idea is? "


    "Since you said that, they betrayed the psychic college to help you. Then they will not have any relationship with the psychic college, even if what happens later, it has nothing to do with them. As long as they don''t mind, they can stay in Zhongyuan Imperial College! ""Great! Thank you, Mr. Li. Please let me write it down for a while? If there''s a chance, I''ll make it up for you! "


    Li Ze agreed, and Chu he was also very excited. After all, under such circumstances, he did not expect that Li Ze would let go so easily. But since they have agreed, they will never go back!


    But before Chu he could thank them, Li Ze had waved to them.


    "You don''t need to thank me for this. After all, I''m afraid even what I said alone is of little use. After all, psychic college and us are mortal enemies. Previously, Jin Fenghuang entered the college together. Although I don''t know whether she really killed, she is also a very civilized existence in these two colleges. It''s not so easy to integrate into our college! As for how to do it in the future, do it yourself! "


    Chuhe also slowly recovered calm, for Li Ze''s words, Chuhe very identity.


    They already have a deep blood feud. In addition to the great reputation of Golden Phoenix, most of the immortals in the college know the existence of Golden Phoenix. Even though she has changed her identity to come to the psychic college, the gap between them still exists, and it is not so easy to resolve. Even after returning to the college, there are still many things to adapt to!


    For them, there is still a long way to go!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 688

    All things have come to an end. For any student in Zhongyuan Imperial College, this period is like purgatory, which makes them have new changes. Let more students become more mature and practical! It seems that in this short period of time, all people are growing rapidly!


    After Chuhe woke up, he immediately introduced Chushan to Li Ze. Just as Chuhe had guessed before, Chushan had a very high talent in cultivation. Li Ze was also very satisfied with Chushan, and he directly accepted Chushan as his inner son.


    This kind of treatment is unprecedented, but no one is against it. No one is even envious, only envious!


    In the past, all people share weal and woe together, so that all people are grateful for Chuhe''s previous efforts. Even if Chuhe is just a student, his prestige in the college is incomparable to anyone!


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe is also recovering from the injury in his body day by day.


    Although he didn''t seem to have any trauma before, only Chuhe knew clearly in his heart, and when he played with others, it seemed that his own power couldn''t be used perfectly, and the violent rebound force also caused great damage to his meridians. But his physical strength was very strong and did not show up.


    So when the spirit power in Chuhe''s body has just recovered, Chuhe can''t wait to repair the injury in his body.


    In his spare time, he would also shut up and recall the previous battles, so that he could accumulate experience in such battles.


    And in such a leisurely situation, the days are passing day by day.


    After Chuhe returned to the college, Chuhe told Li Ze''s people everything about his royal attitude and all the truth.


    As Chu he conjectured, it also aroused the common hatred of all people in the college.


    Everyone did not expect that the royal family, which they have always been proud of and highly respected, would secretly use such despicable means to erase them completely and take away their spiritual pulse.


    All of them have become clear from the original uncertainty.


    They can never stand on the same front as the royal family. Today''s changes have made them fully understand that the college can no longer be as calm and neutral as it used to be.


    "We are going to join in such a fight after all!"


    Li Ze is very helpless in front of the public, but there is no attitude to show.


    Today, the Dean does not appear in the college. Over the years, the Dean has never returned. It seems that everyone has gradually become accustomed to the fact that the Dean does not exist. Even in the face of today''s situation, there is still no change. Everyone has their own ideas, but what everyone has in common is that they are no longer willing to defend the royal family as they used to be!


    People respect me, I respect people! However, the royal family dare to stir up the right and wrong without authorization, participate in the fight among these people, and even treat many students of their college as not doing anything. Such insidious and poisonous things are not what a real king should do.


    Such a royal family is not worth their protection!


    It''s just that they don''t know exactly what to do for a while.


    After all, the world is so big that it seems that there is no place for them all of a sudden.


    Chuhe didn''t seem to feel the changes in the college. He tried to repair all the injuries and hidden diseases in his body, and even began to absorb all the spiritual power around him. After all, when his strength recovered, all the injuries had recovered. The demand for spiritual power is also like the king of stomach.


    Because of this, Chuhe chose to shut down directly. It''s just that although the spirit tools around are much stronger than those in other places, the speed of cultivation is much slower.


    Chuhe sits quietly in the same place. He only feels that his meridians are flowing slowly. Finally, he injects into his elixir field, and his original strength is enhanced again.


    These days, although he didn''t practice all the time, his accomplishments have improved a lot because of the fighting for many days.


    At least the recovery rate is much faster.


    Chuhe''s mood did not have the original blank, but became more calm, as if to recall the previous vicissitudes of the voice.


    He seems to be more fluent in the operation of his Dharma. After a week''s operation, he seems to absorb more spiritual power than others.


    But this change is not obvious, even Chuhe did not have too much gap, he just let his body''s spiritual power flow, and finally gathered in the Dantian.


    It seems that he forgot the day and night when practicing. Even though it was very boring, Chuhe still didn''t feel any pain. His mood was very stable, as if any emotion could not affect his accurate judgment. Every time the spiritual power is absorbed, it can be accurately integrated into his meridians. According to the most accurate refining method, it can be refined and integrated into the Dantian to form the most pure and powerful spiritual power."Chu River has been closed all the time, and there is no movement. Is there anything wrong?"


    Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen are both worried when they stand outside the closed cave of Chu River.


    Since Chuhe''s injury has just recovered, he has not stopped any longer and has been practicing in closed door. Moreover, according to the speed and intensity of cultivation, we can''t stand it.


    After all, no matter the immortal or the ordinary people, if they don''t make any pause in any practice, they are very easy to hurt themselves.


    "Young master will be fine!"


    Xiao Jian also said in the side, suddenly let two women were startled.


    Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen feel very surprised because of Xiao Jian''s sudden appearance, but they smile when they see such a tacit understanding.


    Everything has passed. No matter what sinister means the psychic college has, and no matter what kind of conspiracy the royal family will use again, their strength has been improving. One day, they will become extremely powerful, so that all means and conspiracies can not be used in front of them!


    The spirit power in Chu River''s body tumbled a few times and then subsided again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 689

    "I don''t think so! This spiritual power is too thin, if you sprint here, the risk is too big! It seems that we have to discuss with old man Li... "


    Chuhe felt the spiritual power rolling in his Dantian. Even though he absorbed it madly, the spiritual power absorbed into his Dantian still seemed extremely weak. If we say that the spiritual power in the elixir field is like a vast ocean, then the spiritual power refined and fused from the meridians is like a malnourished stream, and may even be cut off.


    If we use this kind of spiritual power to make a breakthrough sprint, it will undoubtedly make his final sprint fail. Even he didn''t have any risk of cultivation, but once he failed, it would take a long time for him to recover. For Chu he, this is a low-level mistake that can''t be allowed.


    Just because of this, he also directly withdrew from the cultivation state, and then made up his mind after perceiving the situation in his body.


    Now such a state, as long as we can find a place with rich spiritual power to sprint, then Chuhe will have 90% grasp, smoothly break through the six levels of the true body.


    Since his strength into the real body level, the recovery speed is obviously slow. Now it is not easy to have such a breakthrough feeling, Chuhe naturally is not willing to easily waste. After all, the favorable weather, location and people, together with the emergence of historic sites, are likely to be related to the heaven. Maybe there will be something strange happening in this world. If you don''t have enough strength, how can you protect yourself?


    In Chuhe''s heart, he never changed his pursuit of strength. These days, because he wasted too much time on these complicated things, but to support the war with war also improved his strength.


    For such a situation, Chuhe did not have any happiness.


    After all, every fight almost squeezed him clean. Although he didn''t get any damage, such overdraft also made him reach the limit. If it wasn''t for his proper control and refining some reincarnation elixirs in advance, his body would not be damaged because of the lack of spiritual power. I''m afraid that he can''t make a breakthrough at all now. On the contrary, he can''t improve his strength in a short time because of excessive loss!


    After all, surplus makes loss. In any battle, he overdraw his own strength excessively. Although he did play a miraculous role in the battle, he also had great damage to himself! If it wasn''t for the fact that he had stepped into the supreme realm at the time of heaven, and had a way to make up for such damage in advance, I''m afraid that his road of cultivation would have to embark on a difficult journey!


    After confirming his own idea, Chu he quickly withdrew from the cultivation state, and then quickly swept out of the cave. He didn''t even care to wait for his three daughters outside. After saying a word, he had already gone to Li Ze''s residence.


    The three girls did not know what happened to Chuhe. They could not help looking at each other. But after all, they have their own sense of propriety, and now they are in Imperial College of Central Plains. Maybe it''s because of the things happened in Tongling College before, all the guard posts in Imperial College of Central Plains seem to have doubled. All the people are also more diligent cultivation, for a moment in this college, also formed a kind of down-to-earth and enterprising atmosphere.


    Seeing the appearance of Chuhe, Li Ze''s face also showed a happy smile.


    "Chuhe, you are out of the pass! We are all in a mess in this college. It''s better for you to stay quiet! "


    For Li Ze''s words, Chu he also touched his nose awkwardly.


    "Mr. Li, you can''t say that. I work so hard to cultivate, isn''t it in order to be a strong backing of the college? Cough... "


    In the end, Chuhe felt embarrassed, so he coughed and laughed.


    His high sounding excuse made Li Ze speechless.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you have become glib. It''s rare that you are in such a good mood. Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter? "


    Li Ze was in a good mood when he saw Chuhe, but he felt some uneasiness in his heart. After all, every day Chu he came to find him was busy, so Li Ze almost formed a conditioned reflex. Even Chuhe is joking, but it can not safely laugh it off.


    After Li Ze broke his mind, Chu he no longer hid it, but said awkwardly: "Er, old Li. I have something else to do


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Ze silently moved away a little, kept a certain distance from Chu River, and looked at Chu River pitifully.


    I know it''s not good!


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, now I have reached the bottleneck of cultivation. If I want to break through, I must have enough spiritual power. It''s just that the spiritual power on the outside can''t meet my needs at all. So I thought... "


    "What? What do you want to do? "


    Before Chuhe could finish, Li Ze opened his eyes and said Chuhe''s mind directly. Chu he''s meaning is very obvious, but it''s hard for Li Ze to accept.You know, as the caretakers of the spiritual pulse, they used to be very stingy. After all, once the aura in the spiritual pulse is absorbed, it is difficult to retrieve the non renewable things again. No one can guarantee that such a strong aura can be generated again in the same place. Therefore, on weekdays, even in the college, few people can easily step into the spiritual pulse.


    It''s just like that they are the people who hide the Pearl. They regard the Pearl as a treasure, and they are never willing to use it. But they didn''t think of hiding it and guarding it. They even watched the Chuhe River absorb, consume and use it.


    What a pain!


    "Ha ha I''m doing it for the college, OK? We don''t have to improve our strength as soon as possible, otherwise once the psychic college and the royal family unite, we won''t be able to eat good fruit! "


    Chuhe said with a smile. However, there is no embarrassment in the words, on the contrary, it is very enjoyable.


    "I know you are not good! You can go if you want! Who makes you seem to be right? "


    Li zepo has a feeling of flesh ache, but he has no words to refute it. After all, what Chu he said is true.


    Previously, the true face of the royal family has been completely exposed, coupled with the covetous eyes of the psychic college. Although they don''t do anything for the time being, sooner or later they will completely tear their faces. At that time, if they don''t have the real strength to deal with it, they will fall into the death situation again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 690

    "Hey, hey, thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Although Chuhe returned from heaven, the whole person became a little indifferent and mature. But since his mood is more stable, his people are more relaxed and happy, and even more young. Now see Li Ze so helpless, both distressed, and had to agree, that kind of contradictory appearance, or let Chuhe feel very happy.


    Chu he knew clearly that Li Ze wanted to block other people''s mouths. After all, under such circumstances, if the spiritual pulse is enjoyed by him alone, other people will naturally feel extremely unfair. So Li Ze half pushed and half pushed. Even if someone disagreed later, Li Zhuo had something to say to deal with it.


    "Let''s go! Maybe I''ll change my mind after a while! "


    Li zebai took a look at the Chu River and began to urge him to leave.


    Chuhe nodded gently, but he didn''t leave immediately. Because he was able to clearly find that Li Ze''s face seemed to be much older when he was not seen today. Obviously, things in the college are really a headache. Today, although they and the royal family did not completely tear their faces, nor did they start a war, the relationship between them, which was colder than the freezing point, would sooner or later become a fatal blow to each other.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, Li must be worried about it.


    Just a psychic college gave them a headache, but they didn''t expect to add a royal family now. These are all powerful forces, which may influence the outcome of the war at any time. It''s strange not to worry!


    "Mr. Li, what''s the situation outside?"


    Perhaps because of these annoying things, let Chuhe some worry, perhaps because before such a request, let Chuhe heart more a trace of guilt and debt, so Chuhe after a moment of silence, or take the initiative to care.


    Li Ze did not expect that Chu he would take the initiative to mention such things to him, and there was a twinkling of light in his old look.


    He never saw through the Chu River. However, the heart is extremely trust, as long as the Chu River is in, then the college will not be unable to cross the ridge. But now, this time, it''s really a big problem. No matter how powerful Chu he is, he can''t be more than ten thousand people.


    "It''s not very good. Although the psychic college didn''t make any moves this time, the spies reported that it seemed that the contact royal family they had installed might unite again at any time. Our college is in a precarious situation now. Even the talents trained before now will bring endless troubles to them. In particular, the royal family has begun to eradicate dissidents! "


    "If it wasn''t for the complicated relationship between the talents we trained, the Royal people would not dare to get rid of all the people immediately for a while. Maybe now they would have targeted us. But in our current situation, even if it''s just defense, it''s difficult. Let alone take the initiative. I didn''t expect to be bullied by dogs when the tiger was down in the sun! "


    At the end of the day, Li Ze''s tone was filled with a lot of helplessness. As Li Ze said, when the Imperial College of Central Plains was in its heyday, the royal family begged for help, but they didn''t expect that only a few years later, the royal family had already broken down the bridge!


    Although Li Ze did not say too much detail, Chuhe has been able to roughly imagine the current situation. It''s because they don''t have a strong cultivator.


    After all, for any one who cultivates immortals, only when he has strong strength and reaches a certain height, he can turn the clouds and the rain with one person''s strength. He will not worry about such things at all.


    Absolute strength has absolute right to speak! Such rules will not change for thousands of years! It''s a pity that because of the spiritual power, there are not so powerful practitioners in this world, so they have never appeared, just like the division of forces in the heaven.


    Under Li Ze''s worries, Chu he can''t help but think of the Tianhe palace he built before.


    "Mr. Li, in this case, why don''t we open the spiritual pulse so that all our students can enter into the spiritual pulse for self-cultivation?"


    Now, if you want to deal with such a situation, you naturally need to enhance your own strength, plus unite with other forces. So Chu he couldn''t help proposing.


    "I never thought of such a way. I just bought it here. That''s the foundation of our Imperial College. If every student is allowed to practice in the spiritual pulse, the spiritual pulse will be completely exhausted in a short time. Since then, we have lost our last foundation. If we can''t deal with them by ourselves at that time, the combination of the two will be a dead end at that time! "


    "If I can find a force that can fight against the royal family and unite together?"


    Chu River slightly pondered for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    Today, the situation of Imperial College in Central Plains is very bad indeed. Even if the strength of Chuhe can be improved, it is impossible to fight against the joint efforts of the two forces one by one in this world. Unless his strength can be directly promoted to the realm of God level in a short time, everything is unknown and full of risks.In this case, it seems that there is no need for Chuhe to hide too much.


    So many changes, let Chu he already very clear, in his strength has not reached the most powerful, must first form their own forces, otherwise it is difficult to realize the idea of protecting his family. Just like the current predicament, if we do not unite the forces, sooner or later, they will be eradicated!


    Li Ze''s eyes widened because of Chu he''s words, and he became excited: "you What do you mean? How can there be any power in the world that can match the royal family? "


    "If I could find it, would Li be willing to unite with it?"


    Chu River look firm, tone solemnly again to Li Ze confirmed.


    Li Ze saw that Chu he was not talking nonsense. After hesitating for a moment, he also nodded his head and agreed: "if there is, we are willing to unite with it! It''s the royal family who killed first. Naturally, we can''t wait to die! Since he is not benevolent, we are unjust! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 691

    "Chuhe, what kind of power are you talking about? I think you''d better not rush to shut up and invite the leader of that force to our college as soon as possible to discuss the matter of alliance! "


    Now that they have opened the window to tell each other the truth, Li Ze did not hide his anxiety. There is really no good news for them in such a situation. Li Ze knows very well that if there is a united force, he can''t delay at all.


    After all, the royal family and the psychic college are all covetous, and they may attack at any time. If they don''t choose foreign aid as soon as possible, they can''t eat well and sleep well.


    Although Chu he knew Li Ze was very anxious because of the college, he did not expect that he would be so worried.


    It seems that the situation is worse than he thought!


    "Mr. Li, it''s easy to meet their leader, but before that, you have to do something to change the rules of our college."


    Chuhe didn''t tell his own situation directly, instead, he made a detour. After all, it''s easy for them to unite. When things really need to be solved, they need to be backed by strength. Although the three masters of Tang Dynasty have been forming forces in anonymity over the years, they do not have enough resources after all. Relatively speaking, resources are still extremely scarce. True competition, it may not be able to equal!


    So before that, Chu he had to persuade Li Ze to open the spiritual pulse, and the students of the same college would enter the spiritual pulse to practice. In this way, the cultivation of the students in the college can be improved much faster, and he can also give some resources to the many immortal practitioners in Tianhe palace.


    In this way, their strength will surely be able to improve rapidly. In a short time, they will have enough strength to cope with the alliance between the psychic college and the royal family.


    Only in this way, the rules of the college will have to be changed. Li Ze has always been subject to the original rules set by the president, and has never been willing to make decisions without authorization. But today''s alliance makes Chuhe look at him with new eyes.


    Therefore, before that, Chu he had to ask delize to agree to such a rule change, so that they would have more chances of winning. Under the union of each other, we can also keep the original everything.


    "I know what you mean. But Chu River, the spiritual resources are limited. Once the spiritual energy is exhausted, there will be no other capital in our college from now on! Isn''t it just a waste of time? "


    "Mr. Li, that''s not the case. Now that we can''t even save our lives, what''s the use of these things? It''s only after we save our lives that we can say nothing. But at that time, we may not have other resources! What''s more, this spiritual pulse is extremely huge, and it was not formed overnight. Even if there are so many people''s consumption, it will take at least a hundred years to consume all the aura in it! Does Mr. Li still think that after a hundred years, we can''t make other changes? "


    Chuhe argued that there was no other solution at the moment. If we want to get rid of the current predicament, we need to sacrifice some things.


    Li Ze''s face became very dignified, as if thinking. Just in this moment, he could not think clearly, as if there was a contradictory voice in his heart, which made him unable to calm down and make a correct judgment.


    Chuhe is not worried, waiting for Li Ze''s response.


    This college is originally Li Ze''s hard work. Over the years, the dean of the college has given the college to them because of his disappearance. No matter how many hardships and hardships he has gone through, Li Ze has devoted all his heart to the college. I''m not willing to let the college have any anomalies.


    This silence lasted for a long time, and Chuhe didn''t make any urging. He knew that Li Ze would make the most sensible choice.


    "Chuhe, if you say that the spiritual pulse is fully opened, are you sure that we will be safe?"


    "At least 80% sure!"


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, and said that he was very safe in his mind.


    After all, the existence of the spirit pulse has great benefits for the improvement of the strength of the cultivators. As long as the spirit pulse can be opened and the practitioners are diligent enough, they will be able to have the power of guard in a short time.


    "Well, I promise you! As you said, change the rules of our college! "


    Li Ze also seems to have made a big decision, very seriously looking at the Chu River, heavily said.


    "Mr. Li, you are really wise!"


    "Don''t flatter me here. Now you can tell me what forces you are in alliance with?"


    Li Ze did not ask the source and what kind of forces he could find to unite with him. Now that everything has been settled, it seems to be suddenly enlightened. Therefore, it is right. The forces that want to unite feel very curious.


    Chuhe smile, smile with a trace of strange: "Tianhe palace!"


    "What force is that? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "After hearing the name, Li Ze searched in his mind, but he had no impression of the name of this force, so he was confused. I''m even more worried. I don''t know whether what Chu he said is reliable or not.


    "Mr. Li, to tell you the truth, I''m the boss of Tianhe palace! And all the practitioners in Tianhe Palace are the loyal people left by the original royal family. I did them a little favor before, so the Third Master of Tang gave me the whole day. "


    Chu he explained to Li Ze very seriously. But Li Ze grew up and didn''t know what to say for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that Chu he would hide such a great power, and it was very good, and it didn''t show up at all.


    However, after Li Ze''s reaction, his original worries dissipated little by little. He was the most relaxed person in this period of time.


    "Since it''s your boy''s power, I''m relieved! If something really happens to the college, it will all depend on you! Besides, I also know who the next president should give to! "


    Li Ze looks at Chu he and shows a kind of strange smile. The meaning of the words has some meaning, but Chu he can''t laugh any more.


    If he didn''t understand correctly, Li Ze clearly wanted to leave the college affairs to him, which was a fatal thing, and Chuhe naturally didn''t want to!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 692

    The old and the young have already discussed everything. They just need to wait for Chuhe to unite as soon as possible. Third Master Tang will promote the union between the college and the University and come up with a more detailed plan as soon as possible. After all, the situation is urgent and time is running out.


    Now all things have been solved for the time being, and for Chuhe, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Chuhe doesn''t have any fear of the alliance between the royal family and Tongling College. No matter what they do, Chuhe doesn''t care about it. After all, in Chuhe''s heart, as long as the strength between the college and tianhekong can be completely integrated, it''s not a problem to stop them.


    His only concern now is the historic site.


    "It seems that only by solving the problems here as soon as possible, can we enter the historic sites smoothly! I''d like to see what kind of places there are in the world that have something in common with the heaven. "


    Chu River''s eyes looked out from afar, and he said in his heart.


    Unconsciously, Chu River has come to the path not far from the main hall.


    Perhaps Chu River is thinking about things, Chu River does not use any spiritual power, the pace is also very light, plus here rockery water, path quiet, it seems very quiet.


    "Jin Fenghuang, you are a member of Tongling College, and you appear in our Imperial College of Central Plains. If it were not for Chuhe, we would have told you to drive out of the college! What qualifications do you have to practice here? "


    "Yes! Who knows if you really want to be an undercover agent in our college? It''s not like people in psychic college have never done such a dirty thing


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A noisy voice to Chuhe''s ears, let him originally want to avoid Chuhe is also stopped. Because that familiar name is related to myself!


    "We betrayed the college by helping Chu he. Why are you so humiliated and ostracized in this college now


    Xiao Zhen argues.


    "You said you betrayed the college. At the beginning, you didn''t show any mercy to the people in our college, but now you have nowhere to go and just stay here? What''s more, do you think it''s better to help Chuhe? Many of our brothers and sisters'' blood has not been cleaned yet


    More people do not do anything to relax, obviously for the original thing is still worried.


    "What do you want?"


    "You two had better give us an account. Otherwise, this matter will never give up! "


    "Well! Don''t deceive people too much here! What do we have to do with you? Do we need to explain to you? It''s your acting dean who asked us to stay. What qualifications do you have to manage so much? "


    Xiao Zhen''s voice retorted with anger.


    Obviously, under such suspicion and criticism, she also felt extremely angry. Even in the tone there is a tremor!


    "Hey! The dean asked you to stay just because you helped Chuhe, but it''s too ugly for you to stay so shamelessly? "


    "You I want to die


    There are still people who refuse to give up, and their tone is full of sarcasm. In this case,


    also completely angered the Golden Phoenix! Originally did not make any sound of the Golden Phoenix, but also with a trace of fierce.


    Chuhe, who was listening quietly beside him, also heard all the words clearly. Gradually Chu River has also understood.


    Before, in order to annex the Imperial College of Central Plains, the Tongling College made that killing. At that time, many of the students and tutors in the Imperial College of central plains were also dead and wounded. Even in the past so long, each of them could not forget the tragedy of that day. They had strong feelings for anyone in the Tongling College, even anyone who had any relationship with the Tongling College Strong hostility.


    Although at the beginning, due to their face, many people no longer care about the previous things, there is no objection, the two of them stay. But this kind of contradiction just wants to be buried in the deep soil. In the period of their seclusion, they ignored their existence, so their relationship became more and more tense.


    But Chuhe did not expect that the contradiction between them had reached the present situation. If it was not resolved as soon as possible, I am afraid it would be difficult to reconcile the contradiction. On the contrary, it was really life and death.


    Now the Golden Phoenix, for their own sake, completely betrayed the psychic college, and had no place to return. For Chuhe, naturally, his heart will not be untouched. He had brought them to the college in order to give them a new place to live, but he didn''t expect that the situation did not meet his expectations.


    The reason why people reject them so much is that they can''t forget the killing. Even if the Golden Phoenix looks very beautiful, although there are also people who cherish jade, but more still can''t let go in that mood.


    Chu River raised his feet and stepped out. In a flash, he appeared in front of them.


    "Stop itChuhe a word passed out, so that the original tension of the atmosphere is also extinguished in an instant.


    But no one spoke. Instead, they all turned their eyes to Chu River. Some people''s looks were a little uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Now Chuhe''s prestige in the college is no less than that of an elder. In front of the public, coupled with Chuhe''s original temperament and prestige, people dare not make any noise.


    "Well! You can hear the things clearly before. In order to help you, sister Phoenix gave up her bright future. I didn''t expect that you would return so much! Since there is no place for us to live here, we''ll see you later and never see you again! "


    Small really has not yet from the situation before to resolve emotions, looking at the cold said Chu River.


    Golden Phoenix''s look also flashed a trace of grievance, but did not say much.


    "Jin Fenghuang, Xiao Zhen, when you helped me, I promised to let this college be your shelter. Now you will follow me to see Mr. Li, join the college and become a member of our Imperial College of Central Plains. If anyone from now on dares to repel you in any way, he will be the enemy of our Chu River! "


    Chu River look unchanged, eyes in the people''s body swept for a while, let those people have some uneasy. And then his words came out slowly, with a low tone, like a heavy hammer hitting everyone''s heart. Let Golden Phoenix''s eyes also shine!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 693

    No one thought that Chuhe would send out such words directly for the sake of jinfenghuang. Everyone looked at each other, embarrassed for a moment.


    Although they know that jinfenghuang and jinfenghuang really helped Chuhe, Chuhe always showed indifference and coldness. In addition, during this period, Chuhe did not have any intersection with jinfenghuang, so they could not help but spread their previous resentment on jinfenghuang. However, they did not expect that such a move would make him so angry Anger.


    "What happened?"


    Meet the voice of the old, but also with the tone of inquiry doubt came, and then the aura flashing, showing the old figure.


    Obviously, the person who appeared was Li Ze who had just separated from Chuhe. As for the situation here, he did not know how to know that the time was just right.


    People also made the previous things clear, and Li Ze''s look became serious.


    "From then on, Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen are members of Imperial College of Central Plains. They can''t be excluded or threatened any more, or they will bear the consequences! Go to practice! You are inferior to others. Haven''t you learned enough lessons? "


    Although the previous actions of Tongling College did cause great losses to Zhongyuan Imperial College, each of them knew very well that it was because of the strength gap between them.


    Just for a while, the original dispute completely disappeared, and everyone left quickly. Only Chuhe and jinfenghuang are left! Even Li Ze did not stay here too much. After all, things here are not suitable for him to intervene too much.


    "Let''s go! It''s all right! "


    Looking at the Golden Phoenix, they look grateful, but Chuhe''s expression is very insipid.


    "Thank you very much."


    Originally also very angry small really now is also active to Chuhe thanks. Even the Golden Phoenix''s look was quite grateful. This is the Chu River, but as if completely do not know the same, people have been the first to leave.


    Since everything here has been settled, how can we not delay here too much? After all, he has more important things to solve.


    Now that the alliance has been reached, and the situation between the psychic college and the royal family has been known before, it is not impossible for them to abandon the Imperial College of the Central Plains if they are desperate to join hands at this time. Therefore, Chuhe must grasp the time as soon as possible to arrange the corresponding layout with the Third Master of Tang Dynasty.


    Only as soon as possible to solve the matter here, Chuhe can be at ease to find monuments, to explore all the secrets of monuments.


    Looking at the rapid departure of Chu River, without too much stay, or even any comfort, the look of Golden Phoenix is also with a trace of loneliness, the original pride seems to have become very humble at the moment.


    Even the little Zhen beside can feel the loneliness of Golden Phoenix.


    "Sister Phoenix, don''t you really like him? Alas! Look at the appearance of Chu River, he did not have any ambiguous move. It doesn''t leave you any illusions, not to mention that people who cultivate immortals don''t have any demands on their partners. Even with strength as the boundary, only the strong strength can attract countless beauties. Although Chuhe has a good talent, as long as you can open your real body, your future strength will advance by leaps and bounds, even he is incomparable. What''s more, if you have to go back sooner or later, why do you have to? "


    As Jin Fenghuang''s best friend, Xiao Zhen naturally knows her best. Although proud of her self-esteem, she did not show any performance, but Xiaozhen can still feel the uneasiness and uneasiness in the Golden Phoenix look.


    For today''s situation, Golden Phoenix obviously has a lot of loss. Even if she doesn''t say it, but Xiao Zhen is still 100% sure that Phoenix is really in love with him.


    "Xiao Zhen, I know what you said. It''s just that sometimes I can''t help myself. "


    Golden Phoenix look more lonely, and there is no hidden, as if at this moment will also be true to show themselves completely.


    If it is not because of nostalgia, if it is not because of not giving up, she will not be wronged to continue to wait here, after all, she is not really in need of any protection. Even after leaving psychic college, she could return directly to her family. No matter who it is, it is impossible to hurt yourself!


    Just before no matter suffered how much grievance, but her heart seems to have a voice, not willing to leave easily. Especially at the moment when Chuhe appeared to help her out, she felt her heart beating violently. It seems that at that moment, everything seems to let her completely understand her heart.


    For a moment, the atmosphere seemed different. Even Xiao Zhen didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "Alas! Sister Phoenix, since you have decided, I will not go. It''s just that we only have half a year. After half a year, we have to return to the clan. Otherwise, the patriarch will be worried and angry! After all, it''s not a short time for you to come out. It''s time to go back and make a report on a lot of things! "


    "I know!"Golden Phoenix seems to have a kind of fierce and noble attitude. Her white and delicate face also has a kind of implicit pride. Maybe it''s because she''s not as depressed as before when it comes to serious things. He nodded gently.


    In any case, no matter what kind of feelings she has for Chuhe, according to her own arrogance, it is absolutely impossible to tell others easily.


    And the strength of Chuhe is also in a little bit of economy. If the gap between her and Chuhe is too far, even she can''t accept it. What''s more, the family is also in great need, and she seems to have no more willful capital!


    The spirit power floats in the mid air like a ripple on the water. Then a figure quickly appeared outside the mountain. Looking at the mysterious God, the tall man also took a look, and then slowly withdrew his eyes.


    "Now that everything in the college has been settled, it''s time to have a good talk with Mr. Tang."


    Chu he stands in the periphery, under the spirit power floating, let his body and mind slowly rise up, even now such a spirit power situation, but he can still float, even very safe.


    This time, his strength was not improved much, and it was also a very important experience for Chuhe. In the sense of strength, he forced him to suppress the feeling that he was about to be quiet.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 694

    "What? You say we can fight the royal family now? Really? "


    At the corner of the busy street, inside the alley, which was originally very quiet, there was a faint smell of medicine, which smelled very good.


    This is the ancient medicine thatched cottage in Zhongjing city. But at the moment, the door of the ancient medicine thatched cottage is closed. For the first time in history, it has been closed. And the excited voice also faintly spread out, so that people can feel such emotional fluctuations.


    In the living room in the backyard of the ancient medicine thatched cottage, Tang San ye and Chu he sat quietly on both sides of the tea road. His face was excited and old. For the first time in history, he had a ruddy color, as if his usual depression and paleness had completely dissipated.


    But Chu River looks calm and nods silently.


    "Third Master Tang, time is pressing. We must make arrangements as soon as possible. The royal family is likely to take action at any time. In addition, the alliance of psychic colleges is not so easy to replace it


    Chuhe''s words like pouring a basin of cold water, let the old man''s look also slightly restored some calm.


    "I know what you mean. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible. With your order, everyone will be in place in half a day. "


    "Good! In that case, you can go to the college with me. "


    Chuhe silently put the water cup in his hand back on the tea stove, with a more fierce look.


    Since the war is coming, there is no need to delay any more.


    "Third Master Tang, now is the time to fulfill what I promised you! Seize the opportunity


    Chuhe said it very seriously, and then turned around to leave.


    Before he and Tang San Ye united, he had secretly made a decision to help Tang San Ye recapture everything he had lost. Such a thing is not difficult for Chu he. If he needs to recover more strength, he can start to implement it. But did not expect to encounter such things now, so that his cash time can not help but advance a lot!


    Although the Chuhe River is young, but the Chuhe River outlet is finally a young and mature appearance. In fact, this did not make the third master feel disobedient and convinced.


    "Yes


    On the contrary, the Third Master of Tang became more and more respectful. After all, today''s Tin Hau palace has changed its owner for a long time. Although he usually takes care of everything, he will never regret what he promised Chu he.


    Although Chu he knew that things would be very smooth, he didn''t expect that it was basically just a matter of three or two sentences, which was so easy to get done.


    "In that case, I won''t stay here. I''ll go back to the college first."


    Chuhe just wanted to discuss all the arrangements as soon as possible, so he didn''t plan to stay here too much. Now that everything has been agreed, he doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    "Wait! Chu he, can I ask you something? "


    Tang San Ye quickly got up, some embarrassed rubbed his hands, looking forward to Chu River.


    "Well?"


    Chu River fixed looking at him, don''t understand its meaning.


    "I don''t know when


    can you help me refine pills? Now that it''s the decisive battle, I want to get back what I lost myself! "


    The Third Master of Tang looked at Chu River, his eyes full of expectation. Before he was abandoned, he had not used the spirit power for a long time, and could not absorb any spirit power, but Chuhe gave him hope.


    Only Chuhe has the strength to refine Kaiyuan Fudan. And now Chu River informed him of such things, he naturally more hope to have absolute strength, against the enemy and opponent. Will be all the shame of a clean wash!


    Chu River also silently pondered for a moment, eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    This matter, Chuhe has always been on the mind, just want to refining Kaiyang Fu Dan is not so easy. Coupled with the rarity of its own materials, as well as the harsh requirements of its own strength, the combination also needs a period of time to be refined. Just according to his current strength, it can''t be completed at all!


    If the royal family and Tongling College can''t bear to fight against the Imperial College of Central Plains at this time, then their grudges will be over before they look for historic sites. Maybe at that time, their strength is still not enough to refine Kaiyang Fu pill, and they will still disappoint Mr. Tang.


    "Third Master Tang, I can''t give you a definite answer about this. If they give us enough time, maybe you can recover your strength before you take revenge. As long as the materials can be obtained smoothly, all these are not problems! "


    Chuhe''s look basically did not change much, even at this moment, just a little serious tone, but the whole person''s breath is still, as usual cold.


    Sugar was originally playing in the house, heard Chuhe''s voice is also quickly come. Just appeared in the side of Chu River, don''t jump into Chu River''s arms, small body, meat toot appearance, very lovely."Big brother, I want to eat sugar gourd!"


    It was obvious that the child who ran to Chuhe''s arms like a puff of smoke was the little sugar he had never seen before.


    It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Xiaotang doesn''t seem to have any change. She''s still as petite and lovely as she was. Her two braids are flashing while she''s sweeping.


    This coquetry makes Chuhe have no resistance at all. Although for other people, Chuhe is very cold, but when sugar appears in his side, he will be particularly gentle.


    "Good. Then you go with his brother and I''ll buy you some sugar gourd! "


    With that, Chuhe nodded to the slightly disappointed Third Master Tang, and quickly left the ancient medicine cottage with Xiaotang.


    Now the college has not been clear, he can not leave for too long. After all, everything in the college is useless now. Once he leaves for a long time, many things will be delayed.


    And he just took sugar, can take care of her, and can let sugar in those drugstores to search for some medicine he needs.


    After all, Xiaotang doesn''t know what kind of talent she has. She can easily identify the natural resources and local treasures, and even quickly find them. This skill is not what ordinary people can do. So even if Chu River goes back, it needs to be transformed first.


    Two people, one big and one small, slowly out of the ancient medicine cottage, walking on the downtown.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 695

    Naturally, the combination of the two forces also needs to deal with numerous trivial matters. However, it seems that Li Ze and Tang Sanye have been dealing with it all the time. Of course, Chu he is relieved to be the shopkeeper.


    Chu River into the hall, looking at busy seems to have been discussing the specific issues of Li Ze and others, it seems from their behavior to feel a bit anxious and flustered.


    It seems that everything is calm these days, and there is no tension at all. It makes Chuhe very uncomfortable. He doesn''t know what medicine the royal family and Tongling College sell in gourd.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Tang, what happened? Has there been no movement in the royal family and psychic college these days? It''s not like how they do things on weekdays! "


    Before, Chu River broke into the royal family and brought it back. According to the royal family''s usual way of doing things, he would never give up and suffer such a big loss. And this matter let them and Central Plains Imperial College is also completely torn face.


    It seems to take off the false coat, all the ugly faces are naked in front of the public, in Chuhe''s opinion, they will certainly be angry, quick hand. But did not expect that four or five days have passed, but they still did not have any movement.


    You should know that under the current situation, even if the Imperial College of Central Plains and Tianhe Palace are united, the specific integration layout still needs time. If they want to make a move, it is the best choice to choose the fastest speed at the beginning.


    So these days of quiet let out and feel very wrong. That''s why he appeared in the hall and asked about the relationship between the royal family and the psychic college.


    Li Ze''s face was dignified. He looked at the Third Master of Tang next to him, hesitated for a moment, and did not continue to hide.


    "Chuhe, according to our spies, they don''t seem to want to do it. Because their goal this time is not for us. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Chuhe couldn''t respond for a moment. The enmity between them has been heated for a long time, and there is no possibility of any delay. In addition, the two major forces usually show a strong and frugal attitude, so they will never be allowed to hide in the mountains.


    "Because they have been spreading the news these days, all the practitioners outside have been boiling."


    Before Li Ze spoke, the Third Master of Tang took the lead in telling the situation to Chu he.


    "They made public the map of historic sites and everything. For a moment, all the immortals outside were excited about it. There are even many immortals, lured by such conditions, quickly joined the royal family and their camp. According to the news they spread, ten days later, they plan to go into the solitude together and search for the treasures of historic sites again. "


    "Now they occupy the right time, the right place and the right people. Coupled with such a win-win situation, their strength has been greatly expanded for a while. Maybe it won''t be long before they will attack us secretly. Or maybe they will bewitch us and let us fall behind them and enter the historic sites. "


    "Did they make the place of the historic site public to the


    public?"


    Chuhe''s face was shocked, and his face became ugly. Chuhe did not expect that they would use such a drastic scheme. When Chu he got the map, he didn''t expect that Tongwei of Tongling College would be so cruel and resolute. Will take the initiative to this secret has been hidden to the public!


    To know such a price, suddenly, it is also able to attract countless practitioners to rush for it. Naturally, it''s very easy for them to get more practitioners to join.


    "When did it come out?"


    Chuhe''s face night gradually calms down, the whole person is not as free as originally.


    "I just got the news. Should be just announced today not long! It''s just that when they did this before, the blockade was extremely tight, and we didn''t prepare at all. If there are those who cultivate immortals to join them, I''m afraid their power will also become stronger. "


    "What a trick! I didn''t expect that Tongwei would be so despicable and dare to do so. It''s up to them! In any case, as long as we stick to this college, there should be no other things


    Chu River pondered for a moment, also said to two people. At this point, their royal family and the psychic college jointly came up with such a drastic scheme, which really made people a little flustered. However, in Chuhe''s opinion, even if they can improve their own strength in a short time, they may not be able to make these people pledge their loyalty to them when they no longer receive any benefits.


    So all this is not without a little remedial measures.


    Looking at the steady appearance of Chu River, they not only stopped their eyes on Chu River.


    "Chuhe, although our college has a defensive array, if they are powerful, they may not be able to break it, just as they sneaked in before the psychic college. Such an array is not enough for us to protect ourselves. It''s just sticking to it, and it''s likely to end there. "Li Ze may be worried that Chu River is not clear about the situation, but also to remind. At least now he does not have too much confidence.


    "The array makes you don''t have to worry. Just let people know when they will go to the forest and enter the historic sites. Now that everyone knows about it, they may not give us a hand in advance. After all, the things in the historic sites are more attractive to people. Even if we have spiritual veins, they are just like a drop in the bucket compared with that historic site. Maybe their purpose is not to deal with us at all! "


    After careful consideration, Chu he suddenly thought of a possibility, which made his face more fierce and dignified.


    If it''s really what he guessed, Tongwei''s mind is really different. This is the most terrible!


    "If their goal is not us, then why are they gathering so many people together?"


    "Grab the historic sites! They want to keep the historic sites for themselves


    Chuhe heart for the speculation before also more firm, look suddenly bright, cold voice said.


    His explanation made Li Ze and Tang Sanye look different!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 696

    "You You mean They want to take the historic sites as their own. They want to use such strength as a defense to protect the historic sites layer upon layer? "


    Chu River such explanation, let two old faces above have a kind of incredible color of consternation.


    Before that, they always thought that the reason why the royal family and Tongwei were so united and kept on holding their arms was that they wanted to gather so many forces and reach enough strength before they could attack them. Perhaps because of their fixed thinking, they did not consider such a thing at all, or even sent someone to explore it. Now the words of Chu River wake up the dreamers and make them feel a strong threat in an instant!


    If they really take the historic sites as their own, even if Chu River gets the map of historic sites, it will not be of any use. After all, it''s been heavily guarded by them. At that time, all the resources in the whole historic site will be owned by them.


    Not to mention what kind of treasures there are in this historic site, just because the former Tongling College has been able to rely on those magic weapons to become a powerful leisure college next only to the Imperial College of the Central Plains from an unknown college. It is enough to prove that what this historic site has is enough to change the world.


    Obviously, if the historic sites really fall into their hands, it will be a central plains Imperial College, not to mention ten Central Plains imperial colleges. They are just playthings in their hands. Just move their fingers, they will be devastated.


    "Their wishful thinking is really loud! Almost fooled by them! Yes, it must be! Otherwise, they will never keep their hands still. I''ll send someone to check the movement of the forest of all things right now! "


    Li Ze, who has just reacted, still can''t hide the original shock in his face. He has started to prepare to investigate the specific truth.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll leave that matter to Mr. Tang. Even to investigate, we must be careful not to be found by them. As for you, you''d better stay in the college! I have something else to do. After all, it''s just speculation. What they are doing now is obviously very beneficial to them. This is that we really rashly go to the forest of all things and exhaust all the power, so they are likely to take advantage of the emptiness of our college to attack again. Let us also be in a hurry, regardless of the end! So we also have to be prepared with both hands! "


    Li Ze, who was going to set out to arrange everything, stopped because of Chu he''s words.


    It has to be said that although Chuhe is very young, his thinking is very thoughtful. Even at such a critical moment, Chuhe is still able to prepare and distribute his two hands very carefully. Even he sighs for himself.


    "Mr. Tang, you should investigate this matter as soon as possible. After the array in Dongdong college was reinforced, we sent people to go to the historic sites together. Although they want to control the historic site, it is not an ordinary place after all. It is dangerous. Even if they want to block it, it is not so easy. Maybe this time, you can find what you need in the historic sites


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know what will be in this historic site. However, looking at the appearance of the local treasure, it is obvious that it will not be a nameless place. Maybe it''s a parallel hidden space constructed by the people of heaven or other powerful cultivators here. It''s a world of its own. What can be contained in it is naturally beyond the imagination of ordinary cultivators. If it is true, it is not impossible to find the Kaiyang palace pill that Tang Monk wants even in this historic site!


    For Chu he''s words, Tang San Ye''s palm is also slightly trembling, obviously extremely excited, for such things, he is full of expectations and excitement. After all, although the strength of Chuhe is growing very fast, it seems that it is not so easy for Chuhe to make Kaiyang Fu pill in a short time.


    So under the command of Chu he, he didn''t stay any longer and immediately went out of the hall.


    "Chuhe, do you think our array is reinforced? But the array in the academy is left behind by the great immortal cultivators. We don''t know how to reinforce the mystery in it? "


    Li Ze is also full of confusion and confusion about Chu he''s statement. There were many worries in his face, and he secretly thought whether Chuhe had made a mistake.


    "Mr. Li, have you forgotten that I also know the array? I have studied the array of our college before. Although the array is mysterious, I can deduce it almost. If you want to make the array more powerful, you just need to reinforce it to give full play to the power you can''t imagine. However, it will take a little time to strengthen the array first. No one can disturb you during this time. So all the things in the college are for you


    Chuhe takes a look at Xiaojian not far behind him. He thinks of Chushan, jinfenghuang and others, and he probably has an idea in his mind.


    After all, things are not so simple that they can be exposed directly. And he wants to strengthen the array, naturally he can''t be distracted. During this period, he has to find a few others to fight together.


    "Chu he, don''t worry. If you need anything, don''t worry. As long as we can do it, we will be satisfied! "Li Ze also nodded his head to Chu River solemnly.


    For Li Ze''s attitude, Chu he nodded gently: "it''s not easy to mend the array. So I still need to choose eight other people from the college who can work with me to repair it. And Jin Fenghuang, Xiao Zhen and Xiao Jian have good strength. They have a very tacit understanding with me. I have to take them to reinforce the array. The remaining five people need you to help me find them! "


    It''s not difficult for Chuhe to mend the array because he already has ideas and decisions. It''s just that manpower is scarce. Naturally, it needs Li Ze, the elder of the college, to make arrangements.


    "I''ll do it now!"


    After you understand the meaning of Chuhe, you also act immediately.


    Three days and three nights passed quickly. Around the Academy, under the cover of the original array, Chu he also triggered a change on the palm of his hand with the edge of his foreeye. After each change, he had some spiritual power like a young flame, and directly penetrated into the array.


    Every time I reinforce one point, the light on the array will be brighter and the light curtain will be stronger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 697

    "After we leave, you will go to Zhongyuan Imperial College to fight! We don''t believe it. They won''t stop us when they get the news? As long as you can break into the Imperial College of Central Plains, even if that bastard has the ability to know heaven, it''s impossible to stop him this time! "


    In the psychic college, in a splendid hall in the center of the college, the tall, silver haired man''s face was full of anger and dignity. He looked at the students in front of him in a row of blue shirts and gave orders in a cold voice.


    Nearly half a month has passed. In this half a month, they have made all the arrangements.


    "Yes! Dean


    "Ha ha! President Tong is really thoughtful, and the power of killing two birds with one stone is really remarkable! As long as we can succeed, then from then on, the Empire will be just you and me! The world can also be unified, and all resources will naturally be allocated as we agreed before! "


    After they had just finished the arrangement, a middle-aged man in bright yellow came out of the hall.


    Even in this psychic college, he is still dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that the king was really punctual!"


    When Tongwei saw the bright yellow man, he also waved his sleeves, indicating that the men would retreat, and there was a trace of respect on his face. He quickly got up and walked down from the top of the main hall.


    "Since I have already made an agreement with the president of Tongyuan, how dare I make you wait? According to our previous agreement, we are now going to the forest afterwards. I also brought the people in the organization. Now I hand them over to President Tong, and I can put my heart down! "


    "Ha ha, Wang Shang is really vigorous and resolute! In this case, the hospital will let them set out together. This time when they enter the historic site together, it will certainly be dangerous. After we have a thorough understanding of the Imperial College of Central Plains, we will naturally go to meet them. "


    "That''s nature. When they can smoothly enter the forest of all things and find historic sites, the news will be released directly. And we just need to sit back and wait, let these cultivators who take refuge in us act as cannon fodder, solve the Central Plains Imperial College, and then take the spiritual vein as our own. Then our position can be as stable as Mount Tai! As I promised you before, from now on, besides the royal family, the psychic college is the most supreme existence in the world! "


    "Thank you very much! Now that the team has been formed, let them start as soon as possible! "


    "Good!"


    Although the day as usual that calm, but the action of Chu River hand is more and more fast up. Because he could feel that around this array, Li Ze had been waiting here for half a day, obviously there was something urgent to discuss.


    In this period of time, Chuhe also strengthened the array completely, and everything has been almost done.


    Under such circumstances, on the palm of Chu he''s hand, the Indian side roared and moved again, and fell into the array. Then his spiritual power was completely integrated into the surrounding world, and Chu he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Li Ze''s appearance, Chu he also flew directly to his side.


    "According to reliable sources, they''re off! But online dongyanghao and Tong Wei, the dean of Tongling College, have never left. Obviously, as you guessed before, they want to kill two birds with one stone and wipe us out completely! "


    Li Ze''s look was also a little uneasy. It has to be said that the royal family and the psychic college are also very careful in their thinking. I''m completely ready to take them all!


    "Oh? Have you started yet? It seems that it''s really what I expected. They use it to attract many immortal practitioners and enhance their strength. They want them to be used as cannon fodder to wipe out the Imperial College of Central Plains. However, they secretly search for treasures in the historic sites. What a dark crossing


    The look of Chu River also became cold and fierce. Now that the royal family and the psychic college have done such a thing, they can''t continue to be the same as they are now. It''s time to attack!


    "Chuhe, what happened to this array?"


    Li Ze is very worried. After all, if Chuhe really went to the forest of all things, they would be the only ones left in the college. Li Ze had known before that people in Tongling College had so many magic weapons. Although all the students worked very hard during this period of time, their cultivation could not be improved overnight. What''s more, people in the psychic college have the advantage of magic weapons, and it''s not so easy to deal with them. Their only dependence is array!


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. You can not easily step out of the college, so no matter what kind of means they use, it is impossible to break this array! Just wait for us to come back, and all the grudges will come to an end! "


    Chuhe is also a consolation.


    In front of the main hall of the college square, how to look at the dense crowd on the square, and then the divine consciousness surges, quickly search for the students who can form a team with him and enter the forest of all things.Now, if you want to enter the forest of all things, nature can''t rely on one person alone. They have to form a team, solve everything as soon as possible, and go into the forest of all things.


    What''s more, with so many things happening now, Tongwei has made this historic site public completely. Besides being forced to do nothing, it seems that there is some reason.


    Although Chuhe is not completely sure, but also can roughly guess, they will be so, most likely because the monument is not as simple as imagined.


    After all, even in the time of heaven, any battlefield and the place where the most precious things exist are full of endless danger, so most people don''t easily get involved in it, they all form a team.


    Tongwei directly publicized the historic site to the public. They only told them where the entrance was, but they didn''t mention the specific dangers and situations in the historic site. They just lured them with the treasures in the array. His intention is not sinister!


    After a search, Chuhe finally selected a team of more than ten people and completed the final formation.


    "Mr. Li, when we enter the forest of all things this time, we''ll go with us. I''ll take them with me immediately! The college depends on you! Half a year later, we will definitely return from the historic sites, and then all the enmity will be taken as an end! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 698

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    After a burst of wind, more than ten figures appeared.


    "Chu River, after the mountain in front of us, we will reach the forest of all things. But in the forest of all things, there are many poisonous birds and beasts, among which there are many dangerous ones. Maybe at the entrance of the forest of all things, there are people from the psychic college and the royal family who will stop us. Are you sure you can find the historic sites smoothly? "


    All the way galloping for such a long time, people also stopped and fell on a piece of grass. Standing not far from the Chu River, the Golden Phoenix is also full of worry.


    Although Chu River successfully got the map of historic sites before, it was the most dangerous place in the world. Among them, there are many Warcraft. In addition, the terrain is bad and the aura is rich and uneven. Even if they enter the forest of all things, it is not so easy for them to survive. It is almost the death forest in everyone''s heart. Those ordinary people dare not even approach, let alone enter the forest.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of such a bad environment that even the immortal practitioners did not find that there are places like historic sites hidden in the forest.


    Gold Phoenix''s worry is obviously not unnecessary. According to gold phoenix''s usual understanding of Tongwei, they had doubts in their hearts before. Although Tongwei has set up the game, there will be people blocking the entrance. They won''t get into the forest so easily.


    Although their strength is not vulgar, at least among all the immortals, their strength is extremely strong, but if they are really consumed too much power, they will not be easy to avoid when they encounter resistance!


    It''s not so easy to get into the forest of all things, and to be able to find the historic sites smoothly.


    "No matter who it is, it can never stop us from looking for historic sites! If someone tries to stop him, he will meet God to kill God and Buddha to kill Buddha! "


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, and his breath didn''t seem to change. The breeze made his clothes sound a little bit of hunting. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all, and his tone was very calm, but he responded very firmly.


    Everyone seems to be able to feel the evil spirit in Chuhe''s tone. Everyone''s heart is awe inspiring. It seems that he was poked by some kind of emotion, and the whole person became a little excited!


    Although Chuhe is young, the momentum of his whole body still makes people feel very excited.


    After a short rest, when I was in the Chu River, I went all the way to the entrance of the forest.


    The forest of all things is located in the north of the Empire. The mountains are boundless. In the mountains, there are many towering trees, mountains and gullies, and the vegetation is very rich, which covers the ground, making it impossible for people to judge everything.


    It''s very difficult for people to enter the mountain or the forest.


    Because in this forest, the distribution of spiritual power is not uniform. In some places, the environment is bad, and even the spiritual power can''t support the immortal cultivator to urge the spiritual power. Especially in this forest, if you encounter any danger and can''t use the spiritual power, it''s basically a dead end!


    So the forest of all things is also called the forest of death.


    "Here we are


    Looking at the place not far ahead, the vegetation is obviously much higher, all the trees seem to be continuous and dense together, but it does not affect the growth of big trees because of such similarity.


    The vines under the big tree have spread above the big tree, and in front of them, about ten meters away, there are two towering big trees. The vines between the big trees are climbing and crossing together. It''s like an entrance.


    Tang Xiaodie''s voice also spread among the crowd. Even the little girl who had been eating sugar gourd beside Chu River could not help but stop her action. There was a lot of curiosity in his face.


    Chu River is also a pause under the body, eyes overlooking there, there are a lot of dignified look.


    With such a fast speed, they finally arrived at the entrance of the forest of all things in the late evening.


    It''s very quiet here, as if only their voice hovers and twines between their eyes.


    Behind the big tree, it was dense, as if all of them were covered by such trees. It was impossible to see clearly what was in the forest except uncle. And in the depth of the uncle, gradually rising out of a lot of fog, looks very mysterious.


    Everyone''s body and mind are completely stopped, waiting for the next instruction of Chu River.


    Although they have successfully reached the forest of all things. Just want to smoothly through the forest of all things, in which to find the place marked on the map of monuments, naturally also need to spend some effort.


    Chu he didn''t speak, but pinched his fingers. At least his spiritual power was beating and his mind was also moving. Then the map of historic sites in his spiritual world flew directly to her fingertips and opened it gently.Chu River looked as like as two peas on the map of the monument, and what they saw is the same as in the mind.


    "Yes! We have successfully reached the forest of all things. Before entering the forest of all things, we must recover all our strength as soon as possible and completely recover the previous consumption to deal with any possible accidents. Try your best to save your life and don''t fall behind


    Now that they have reached the forest of all things they are looking for, they naturally need to recover their own strength as soon as possible, so as not to encounter any unexpected situation and cause unnecessary casualties.


    This has always been a matter of great caution for Chuhe.


    His divine knowledge spread out, and he didn''t notice the existence of any immortals nearby. My heart is also relaxed. Obviously, they had guessed that Tongwei would not give up, but it would be blocked by some design. Unexpectedly, there was no defense here. This is to let him Chuhe some unexpected, but since there is no defense, nature can also let them smoothly stay here, conserve their energy, lest later in trouble, difficult to deal with!


    Looking at the boundless, as if the boundless forest, Chuhe''s mind also seems to have a trace of vibration and accident.


    After returning to the world for such a long time, Chu he never thought that there would be something magical in the world, but he didn''t expect that there was a mystery hidden in the world!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 699

    According to the precautions they said before, even in this situation, people are divided into two. They begin to recover their spiritual power in advance, and Chuhe is acting as a sentry. Once anything happens, they can resist and deal with it in time.


    After all, the place you want to go now is not an ordinary place, but a dangerous place to face. What''s more, there must be all kinds of obstacles along the way.


    Everyone just sat down, everyone''s look has a little different and strange. Soon someone took the lead in opening the mouth, startled the Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, there seems to be no aura here. We can''t recover the original consumption. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before our own aura will be exhausted. "


    As the best among the immortals, the voice of the Golden Phoenix also came at dusk, with a kind of consternation.


    Before she entered the state of cultivation, she suddenly found that there was no spirit floating around. No matter how he felt and communicated, she could not feel any situation similar to his spirit.


    And this situation is very obvious, it is clear that there is no spiritual power around here. Otherwise, there will never be such an accident. After all, as an immortal, he is very sensitive to the perception of aura.


    Hearing their voices, Chuhe''s face suddenly changed. Even did not make any response, is quickly closed his eyes, looking at the floating around the spirit.


    But no matter what kind of perceptual exploration he made, he could never find any spiritual power around him. With the exploration of such power, his own spiritual power is also consumed, especially in the air, it seems to be digested by an invisible power.


    This kind of perception makes people feel extremely flustered and confused, and they don''t understand what happened.


    Chuhe didn''t hesitate. He quickly urged his own perception power, and felt the fluctuation of the surrounding spiritual power. It was also the operation of Kung Fu. He quickly absorbed the spiritual power around him, and wanted to inhale the spiritual power into his elixir sea for refining and absorption.


    It''s just that he didn''t wait for him to start practicing, and he felt the scarcity of all the spiritual power in the surrounding world. He couldn''t absorb it into his body at all, and he couldn''t do any exercises. Even in his body, there is only the stored spiritual power left


    Obviously what they said is true. At the entrance, there seems to be no storage of spiritual power, and it seems to be completely separated from the world.


    "If so. No wonder it''s called the forest of death. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing before I entered it. If it wasn''t for Tongwei that they didn''t arrange killers here, I''m afraid it would really cause us a lot of trouble! "


    After feeling it, Chuhe quickly opened up all the things he had learned, but his face became more serious.


    "It''s really a rumored vacuum. There is no fluctuation of psychic power, and we can''t receive any psychic power from the environment here.


    ¡±


    "so what? We are now you. You have never reached the peak. If you break into it by force, it will become a lot of trouble. I have no problem, but so many people, in any case, must be very persistent! You must stay anyway


    Xiao Zhen is obviously impatient. He is very impatient when he meets such a situation. I just hope Chu River can be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "Since this is a vacuum, even the Empire has not stopped here for a moment. We can''t stay here any longer. Since you have no chance to recover your power, leave as soon as possible! "


    Although Chu he didn''t know the harm of such a vacuum, he didn''t want people to take any risks. Therefore, under such circumstances, they do not intend to stay here. Since the environment is like this, they can only enter into the forest of all things and make plans again!


    "Young master, each of US consumes a lot of strength now. Although this is a vacuum zone, if we venture into the forest of all things, it will be dark next. If we can''t find a place to recover our strength at that time, we are likely to suffer a lot. Think twice before you leap


    It has always been the same as does not exist, but has been following the Chuhe, in the Chuhe side of the small Jane but because of fear involuntarily open. Clearly want to dissuade the place and such a decision.


    Whether as an immortal or as a member of the spirit clan, he is most sensitive to the power of perception. Now under such circumstances, graduation is not smooth, if everyone rashly enters the leisure college together. Then it is very likely that there will be countless search patrons in the future without waiting for them to make a move at all, and they will be in a hurry to deal with it at that time.


    Xiao Jian''s words made all the people who were carefully perceiving and analyzing the changes of spiritual power around him become tall in an instant. Many people have quickly converged their own operation of the method, will look at the body of Chu River."In any case, we have to go through this vacuum and into the forest of all things. No matter when, there must be no change. Now we can''t recover our strength here. If we enter it later, it will bring us a lot of trouble. "


    Feeling the thin power in the surrounding air, under the insistence of Chu he, some people are ready to leave.


    After all, if they stay here all the time, their own spiritual power will be consumed, and a part of it will slowly weaken their strength. Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe did not want any further delay.


    "Everyone immediately into the laboratory, without my order, there must be no violation!"


    After careful consideration, Chuhe also immediately issued his order to the public. Under the current situation, although he can feel that in this vacuum, even if he is powerful, he needs to work very hard. On the contrary, he might as well go directly into the forest of all things to explore the reasons.


    "Yes


    Now, in such a vacuum, they can''t stay here too much, otherwise their spiritual power will be exhausted. Even if it''s late, they can only get in and take a chance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 700

    "Be careful all the way. Since there is no way to restore spiritual power here, let''s go into the forest of all things. These are Chu Ling pills. If you can''t support it, take a Chu Ling pill. Remember, pills are not a problem. You just need to be careful about everything around you. Entering the forest of all things, life and death are between one''s own thoughts! Don''t be careless


    Before entering the forest of all things, Chu he specially assigned the elixirs he condensed to the public, which was enough for them to use in the forest of all things.


    Everything is ready. Even if it''s a vacuum now, it''s just a little trouble for them, not fatal.


    But now the forest of all things is obviously a big challenge for the people who are usually in the college. So before entering the forest of all things, Chuhe must tell the people his correct attitude.


    After making all the preparations, Chuhe took the lead in entering the forest of all things. It''s just that under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, it''s like a ripple on the calm lake, which makes everything around him seem different.


    Everyone kept up. A moment later, at their speed, the sunlight above their heads was completely put away, as if it had become a little cool.


    Only after stepping into the forest of all things can people understand the real difficulties and dangers.


    The road here is impassable, and there is still no spiritual supplement around them. Even because of the bad environment, they can''t move forward quickly. For their immortal practitioners, their physical strength is not much better than that of ordinary people. Even in such an environment, they can only be slightly better than ordinary people.


    All the way, very slowly. Everyone was very nervous, for fear of any ambush or other dangers around, so the atmosphere along the way was very low, and no one made unnecessary noises. Only at their feet the branches were trampled down and rustled.


    Chuhe''s divine perception has always been around, perceiving everything around him and avoiding all dangers. After all, they are acting together now. Once anyone has any accident, it will be a great blow to them. After all, except for the forest, their real dangerous place is in the historic site.


    The reason why they are so generous in publicizing the historic sites is that they want to attract a large number of scattered practitioners to join their forces, so as to enhance their strength and be able to deal with the Imperial College of the Central Plains. What''s more, it''s because Chuhe got the map of the historic sites.


    Although the Chu River can''t be completely determined, it can basically guess that the reason why they announced such news is because it''s not so easy to enter the historic site.


    After all, there is nothing in the world that can be gained without effort. Even if people know where the historic sites are, it is not so easy to step into them and find great opportunities. Naturally, they will have to take great risks, or even die, plus more opportunities to gain.


    Hiss, hiss!


    This calm was soon broken by a strange sound, which made everyone nervous. In this calm forest, the voice has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Tang Xiaodie''s whole body is tense, and the whole person also stops. Other people are also looking around for everything that may make a sound.


    Little Jane is a flash appeared in the Chuhe side, the whole body of the spirit power has been slowly surging, seems to have been ready to hand at any time.


    Chu River originally stepped out of the pace is directly set in place, eyes also with a lot of dignified color. Because in his divine consciousness, he could clearly feel that not far away from them, there was a colorful Python lying on the originally peaceful continent.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are many kinds of colors on the Python''s body. Although they are not close, there is a kind of cold smell in the Python''s look. It seems to have regarded them as its prey.


    Chu River''s complexion condenses, but the tone is still as before, can''t hear any emotion: "it''s the color poison Python!"


    Although it is not long for Chuhe to return to the world, he has a lot of knowledge about the Warcraft in the world. Especially the color python.


    All of a sudden, they took a breath of cool air. No one thought that they had just entered the forest of all things and would encounter such trouble.


    "Chu River, the color Python is quick and fast, plus its own strength, as long as it is entangled, it will die! In addition, the toxin it carries is highly toxic to us! Let''s make a detour! "


    Some of them have already felt some fear. No one thought that they had just entered the forest and met with such trouble. If they really fight with them, if the python itself is not strong, maybe they can still win. But if the Python''s strength is a little stronger, it will lose a lot even if they have a large number. This is not a good start!Other people all agree with each other. After all, the situation is not clear now, and their spiritual power consumption is huge. If they are directly against each other, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave. What''s more, in this forest of all things, everything is unknown. If there are other dangers, it''s even more troublesome!


    What''s more, Tongwei will never give up easily because of their temperament. Under such circumstances, if they suddenly attack again, everything will be difficult to solve! So can avoid, nature or try to avoid is!


    "It''s too late!"


    Chu River''s complexion does not change, but in the vision actually more and more dignified and fierce. In his whole body, the spiritual power has floated out, and the words have been very clear. Obviously, under such danger, they are not so easy to avoid smoothly!


    In the hearts of all the people, they said nothing more. Since this battle cannot be avoided, we can only do our best!


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for them to relax a little, a figure suddenly appeared and rushed towards the crowd. The speed was extremely fast. The impact seemed to penetrate people''s body in an instant. Gorgeous color, but also directly to them, color Python!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 701

    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of whistling flickered, resounding around them, and the flashing body with a huge wind, waving toward them. Although they don''t need to see what kind of Warcraft it is, they can already guess that it must be the color Python!


    People were already in danger, and they immediately urged the spirit power to dodge the attack with the fastest speed. Fortunately, they all belong to the immortal cultivators with excellent strength in the college. Although they are afraid, they don''t panic too much. When they roar fiercely, a lot of colorful spiritual training has been entangled and gone, with great strength.


    Now in the face of the impact of this colorful python, everyone has done their best, dare not have any neglect.


    After dodging the huge impact, people quickly approached the Chuhe River.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of the explosion rose and moved in this instant, resounding in their ears. When people''s body shape stabilized, the explosive force just subsided, people took a breath.


    Because not far in front of them, there is a python hovering around. The head of the python is about ten feet long. It looks like a high-rise building. Its eyes are scarlet and cold. It looks at people coldly, as if it is looking at prey.


    Although it didn''t do it again, the feeling of oppression still made people afraid and timid. It seemed that they didn''t dare to fight with him again.


    "This This Python is a nine color Python


    This colored Python is also very common in the forest. There are only four or five common colors, and even the rare ones are only six.


    The color on them represents the toxicity and strength they possess. But in front of such a python is full of nine colors, enough to explain its terrible. No one thought that they had just entered the forest of all things and would meet such a terrible opponent!


    I didn''t expect that they didn''t appear in Tongwei, which they had originally guessed. On the contrary, there was such a giant to meet them.


    Other people are also very clear about the classification of the colored python. After all, the immortals naturally need to have a unified understanding of these Warcraft. When they were in college, they knew that this kind of colorful Python was a very dangerous Warcraft. Generally, this kind of Warcraft was not easy to provoke and would not take the initiative to provoke! In addition, they are in the college and do not often participate in such training, so there is generally no such danger.


    But now, they have just stepped into the forest of all things. For all the risks, there is not yet a clear understanding of the perception, it encountered such a big trouble. What''s more, they consume a lot of spiritual power. It''s terrible to face such a powerful opponent under such circumstances!


    "Young master, this Python is powerful and not so easy to deal with, and we may have other dangers in the future, or even more likely to attract other Warcraft, so we must preserve our strength!"


    In her face, Xiao Jian was extremely firm, and she took a step forward unconsciously. Although she didn''t explain it directly, her attitude was obvious.


    Obviously, according to what he said, the situation is not very good now. If they need to preserve their strength, the young lady is naturally willing to take the lead to help and preserve their strength.


    Other people naturally heard Xiao Jian''s words. Although they all looked different, they soon agreed.


    "Brother Chu, you are the captain of all of us. It''s up to you to lead us into this forest. So no matter what happens, you can''t have any accident! Although the nine color Python is powerful and terrifying, as long as we unite as one, it is not impossible to defeat it. So let''s take care of this Warcraft! "


    Ren Fu also entered the Warcraft forest with Chu he this time. He has always been very safe and has great prestige. Now, in the face of such difficulties, he also proposed to Chuhe after careful consideration.


    "Yes, boss! Look at me, iron mountain, don''t smash this beast with one blow


    Ren Fu was standing beside the tower of the general man is also looking at Chu River, like an oath in general waved his fist.


    "You all go back! We can''t stay here too long. We''d better make a quick decision! I''ll take care of this Warcraft! "


    Chu River Light looked at them one eye, did not have any mood fluctuation. They just stopped their request directly and didn''t give them any chance at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it was in the past, many people would think that Chu he''s words are clearly showing his strength. But before they knew the real power of Chuhe, they gradually understood Chuhe''s character. So for Chuhe this understated solution, are some jealousy. But now, in their hearts, they also know that when Chu he said such words, he would have some assurance."Chuhe, you must be careful. The nine color Python is poisonous and not so easy to deal with! You must not be contaminated by its venom


    Tang Xiaodie is very worried on one side, but also can''t help but ask, for fear of Chu River what accident.


    "Don''t worry! Stand back


    Chu River didn''t look back, and his look didn''t change much. After his eyes fell on the python, his momentum rose slowly.


    Under the shaking of the body, the xuanlei wanzhang sword on the palm of Chu River also floated out slowly and was held by Chu River.


    "Beast! Go away


    Chuhe''s voice is like thunder. His palm dances and his whole body''s spirit power twines like light, hovering on xuanlei wanzhang sword. And then his body roared and moved, quickly toward the nine color Python flying away!


    The surrounding spiritual power is burning like a flame. Under the impact of the thunder, it makes a crackling sound. Chuhe''s body is completely shrouded in this light, turning into a huge sword, whistling and moving!


    The place, even the space is because of this force, and some shaking, extremely terrible!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Chuhe to keep any more hands. Under the impact of speed, he is pouring out with great strength.


    Crackle!


    Momentum pressing, instant in their pupils near the python.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 702

    Boom!


    In the original calm air, the violent power suddenly spread out, making a huge sound, shaking the world in the calm air. Completely interrupted the original peace and tranquility.


    Even if it is retreating, people waiting for Chuhe are shocked by the impact of such force.


    Originally gnawing at the sugar gourd of small sugar, are involuntarily put down their hands of sugar gourd, small face with a thick worry.


    "Will big brother be ok? This big snake is so hateful that it can be so powerful! Can big brother beat it? "


    Sugar that day''s pupil with a kind of emotional, even if she felt the dangerous breath from the aftereffect of such power.


    "Certainly


    Along the way, the four girls are already familiar with each other, and they all like the lovely candy very much. It seems that they are like her elder sister. Under such worries, they have the same mood.


    With the long sword of Chu River waving, the thunder power on the xuanlei wanzhang sword comes out with the impact of spiritual power, and bombards the python heavily.


    Just not as usual, can play a very obvious role in this moment, the power of thunder burst out a circle of rich brilliance and sparks on the Python''s scales, and then gradually subsided.


    The huge body of the python also stopped in the same place. Under the entanglement of its body, it had a strong force of entanglement. It seemed that it wanted to entangle the Chu River with the huge sword in its body.


    "Well! You want to haunt me, dream


    Chuhe snorted coldly, and soon understood the intention of this sentence. Under the change of body shape, the spirit power didn''t move with it. A moment later, he staggered his figure, leaving a shadow! And his figure also gradually revealed, in the rebound of that power, retreated to one side.


    Crackle!


    However, the thunder power that was transmitted to the python broke out more violent power, made a clear sound, and then shattered the scales. Suddenly, the Python''s body was covered with blood.


    "Yes! The boss hurt the big guy


    Perhaps the people who had been looking forward to the final result were excited at the moment because they felt the change of the python. In particular, Tieshan took a step forward directly, and the tall and strong body stirred slightly in such a mood.


    "Ouch!"


    Nine color Python suddenly feel eating pain, but also issued a burst of painful cry.


    This kind of power impact can''t last too long. A moment later, the python also breaks away from this kind of power. But the sharp pain and the impact of that power also completely angered the python.


    "Hiss!"


    Under the huff and puff of boa constrictor''s letter, its scarlet eyes soon locked on Chu River, and it no longer seemed to pay attention to anyone else. Under the writhing of its huge body, even the blood flow did not become slow, but more agile!


    "No! Nine color Python was completely infuriated


    Still don''t understand, they just excited, can feel that the python seems to be completely angered in general, send out the dangerous breath seems to be far more terrible than the first to see the python.


    In the crowd, Jin Fenghuang was not as excited as others, but worried and exclaimed.


    This situation is not a good phenomenon. When Chu he made his move before, he didn''t seem to keep any hands. It seems that his power is extremely huge, but after he made his move, he only caused a little skin injury to the python.


    After the python was completely angered, it seemed that its threat was far from what it showed. Once it was completely angered, I''m afraid Chuhe would be in danger.


    Chuhe didn''t care about people''s voices at all. All his perceptual power was completely shrouded in the python, and he didn''t dare to be slack.


    Because in such a fight, Chu River has been able to completely determine that the nine color Python in front of him is not an ordinary Warcraft at all. Its strength is enough to compare with that of the strong man of cultivation in Huashen stage. Even compared with him, it is far beyond a large part of strength. What''s more, in addition to the previous time and their own psychic power has been consumed, if you fight at this time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to occupy a lot of chances!


    And the nine color Python is not as simple as it appears, just the kind of violent toxin he has not been used. The situation is not so optimistic!


    "Damn it! How dare you hurt me! Look, I didn''t swallow you directly! "


    The original huge snake head is also wobbly now. It appears not far from the Chu River. It stops, but in the scarlet eyes, the cold light becomes more intense. The huge mouth is also slightly open and close, the triangular head is with a lot of shrewdness. When the mouth is open and closed, it also makes a shocking sound. Let it speak first.


    No matter how shocked other people are, Chuhe''s eyes become more dignified and profound.According to the situation in this world, there are not many Warcraft that can speak. After all, the spiritual power here is so thin that it is not a place where ordinary Warcraft can cultivate. But those who can cultivate their own strength to a very powerful Warcraft have become elite. In the world of heaven, such Warcraft can speak, even has a great chance of Warcraft, more has the art of shape, can change their body shape into human appearance, can be said to be extremely powerful!


    But in this world, after all, the spirit power is not enough. Chu River has never met such a Warcraft. I never recorded such Warcraft in any ancient books, but I did not expect that they would be so lucky, so coincidentally met such a powerful Warcraft!


    For such a Warcraft, even Chu River is not absolutely sure, can completely erase it! Obviously they are in big trouble!


    Other people hear such a cold voice, like what kind of repressive force directly hammered in the heart, for a long time can not make any sound.


    "This Warcraft, how can you speak? "


    In their hearts, any Warcraft that can speak is extremely powerful and irresistible. But did not expect, happy not a minute, would encounter such a thing, the formation of such a big gap!


    In general, when they encounter such powerful Warcraft, they don''t have any power to fight. The only thing they can do is to escape! That kind of fear spread in their hearts, has let them rise a strong sense of retreat!


    "Chu River, run! We are not its rivals


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 703

    For such a situation, as one of the best practitioners, Jin Fenghuang immediately understood the gap. She usually has a lot of research on these Warcraft, so now the word of Warcraft is like thunder that she can''t believe.


    Now just reaction, her mind will come up with the idea of running away.


    Although they had made countless psychological preparations before they entered the forest of all things, now they met such strange things and such powerful Warcraft, which made each of them angrily scold.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen here. On the edge of this Warcraft, there are so powerful Warcraft guarding here. On the contrary, it is more like a Warcraft guarding.


    However, this is just an illusion in their hearts. Although the nine color Python is powerful, it is definitely not the guardian beast of the dense forest. It can only be said that their luck is not very good. They have just entered the Warcraft forest and encountered such a situation.


    "It''s late!"


    Chu River how can''t distinguish in front of this Warcraft in the end is how powerful, at this moment this Warcraft has been thoroughly infuriated, can''t easily escape. After all, the cultivation of Warcraft is very difficult. All their speed, agility and physical strength have reached a super strength. Even if they want to escape, I''m afraid they can''t match their speed.


    Although Chuhe is absolutely sure that he can get away by himself, but now there are so many companions together, it is impossible for Chuhe to give them up.


    Hiss!


    Under the huff and puff of boa constrictor''s letter, the huge tail has been waving directly towards the Chu River, like a big stick, falling with the power of destruction!


    Chu he''s eyes are dignified, and he is also directly affected by his xuanlei wanzhang sword. In such a situation, even if he used the xuanlei wanzhang sword, it could not play a defensive role.


    After receiving the xuanlei wanzhang sword, the bone meridians of Chuhe also emit crackling sound. Under the fluctuation of power, it is flashing with a strong power. Gathered in his arms and fists.


    When he was cultivating himself, Chuhe also promoted his physical strength. For his physical strength, Chuhe also had absolute confidence. Under the physical strength of the python, although Chu he did not dare to neglect, but the heart of the strong sense of war is also thoroughly inspired.


    Above his fist, the spiritual power and the flesh and blood power gather together. Under the fluctuation of golden light, the power surges out. Layers of power superposition, also like the wave superposition in general, vaguely stirring the surrounding air, are violent circling.


    "Yaori dragon boxing!"


    When all his strength converged on his fist and formed a fierce light, like the sun floating in the air, Chu River''s body was also covered by the light, only the voice of the green dragon was transmitted.


    When his voice just set, as if in the air, there was only a huge fist like the sun left. The shadow of the fist roared out quickly.


    Such a rapid sweep, in this mid air, seems to form a group of flames burning around


    .


    Bang bang!


    Power around them, the rapid explosion, broke out a huge sound, rampant aftershock force to all around, the original towering trees are immediately toppling.


    Even some big trees are directly uprooted, some close to the trees, there are obvious scratches, it seems that in an instant like tofu directly cut.


    Even the onlookers, because of this power, could not help but stimulate their own spiritual power and began to defend themselves against the impact of this power. They reluctantly protected themselves and were not hurt by this power and the aftereffects.


    And under this kind of power, the golden power dissipated quickly in the stalemate. In an instant, this kind of power could no longer bear it. Then a figure fell directly from the air, fell heavily on the ground, and smashed a deep hole.


    Python''s huge body did not continue to pursue, but like playing with prey, looked scornfully at the Chu River falling to the ground.


    "I have been running through all kinds of forests for tens of thousands of years. I have never seen such arrogant human beings! Today, I will treat you as my king''s tonic and swallow you directly! "


    Python did not care about the power of thunder still twining on its body, or even the ferocious wound left on its body. Under the huff and puff of snake''s letter, it seems that it has taken the initial nucleus as its meal!


    Chuhe slowly climbed up from the pit, and could feel his body. It seemed that his five internal organs were burning. He simply moved his arms and body, and even urged his own spiritual power. His heart was a little calm.


    "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the meridians! I didn''t expect that the physical strength of the nine color giant mang was so powerful! "


    Chu River''s expression is dignified, in the heart says secretly. For such a result, calculate and have guessed before, but, such a dangerous or let him sweat straight!Although Chu he had great confidence in his physical strength before, he never thought that when he was fighting with Warcraft, he was completely at a disadvantage and had no room to fight back.


    Although his power also had a certain impact on the Warcraft, now he is not the opponent of the nine color python.


    Especially at the moment, the sarcastic words of the nine color python, like a sharp knife, directly inserted into his heart.


    "Young master!"


    "Big brother!"


    "Chu River!"


    For such a situation, everyone can see clearly, and they can''t help shouting to the Chu River. If it was not for Chu he who waved his hand and motioned them not to come near, I''m afraid that the crowd would also move quickly!


    "Go to hell!"


    Nine color Python cold eyes, seems to have a strong intention to kill, do not want to have any delay, for fear of a long night dream.


    Cold voice with a little bit of Yin sting, huge body has circled up, fast toward the Chu River.


    "Do you really think that''s the end of it? Is it true that you, a little Warcraft, can deal with me easily? "


    Chuhe''s body, which had been injured, suddenly burst at this moment. On his fist, a light ball with spiritual power flashed out. The speed was twice as fast as before, leaving only light and shadow shaking.


    Under the spirit power waving, carrying the light silver power of thunder, quickly rushed to the python!


    But under the huge shape of python, Chuhe seems to be no match at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 704

    Originally worried about the public, where thought Chu River would be ejected again, it seems that there is no trauma. Want to help them also involuntarily stopped the footstep, again dull looking at them.


    "Stupid mole ant! How dare you challenge my majesty! damn! Hiss


    Nine color Python see such a scene, the scarlet eyes above the triangular head is with incomparable contempt, its mouth slightly open, has swallowed toward the Chu River.


    Chu River''s expression is invariable, has the firm breath. Once he faced such a Warcraft in the sky, and never had any retreat.


    Although it is extremely dangerous to fight now, Chu he knows that the more powerful the Warcraft is, the more powerful the magic crystal is. And the nine color Python''s strength is extraordinary, enough to reach the level of God, it''s not so easy to deal with. But in Chuhe''s heart, he had a strong belief that the imperial power was exerted directly without any reservation.


    Before the physical strength of confrontation, Chuhe completely defeated! He was already very clear in his heart that things were not so simple. This time it''s a fight. Chuhe doesn''t have any power to reserve.


    Want to deal with this Warcraft, in addition to physical strength, Chu he can only rely on his own spiritual power.


    The power that can be exerted under the superposition of the two forces is a great threat to Warcraft.


    "Thunderball and arrow rain!"


    Under the impact of such speed, the whole person of Chuhe seems to be a part of this spiritual power. Under the impact of power, the whole person is very clear.


    The light ball twinkled and the spirit power floated. After a moment, it turned into countless sharp swords and quickly shot into the eyes of the python.


    Chu he could tell that although he was not familiar with the Python''s power, his foundation was not stable because of the scarcity of spiritual power. Although he didn''t know what kind of opportunity he met, he had reached his present strength. However, compared with the real spiritual power of Chuhe, the gap between them has been greatly shortened. And the whole body of this Warcraft is very solid, can''t easily break, the only flaw is his pair of scarlet eyes!


    Just because of this, Chuhe secretly made plans to use such a ball and arrow rain, which turned into countless swords. Only in this way can he hurt the eyes of Warcraft.


    After all, compared with human beings, Warcraft has no power of perception. The only thing they can rely on is their eyes. Once its eyes are seriously damaged, it is equivalent to no eyes. At that time, even if they can''t deal with the Warcraft, it''s not impossible for them to take people away.


    Hiss!


    Nine color Python''s whole body exudes gorgeous light, but because of that kind of wound, the bloody gas diffuses, there is a feeling of nausea and terror. It''s eyes firmly locked in the Chu River, it seems that whenever there is any action of Chu River, it will be the first to rush forward and eat the Chu River instantly.


    Whoosh!


    Just for a moment, after Chu he''s hands shot out, there are countless golden arrows in the air, flying towards the Python''s head.


    "Hiss..."


    The python seems to feel the threat under the sword, and the snake is also sweeping the surrounding spiritual power quickly. And his mouth open, every time the snake letter swing, there will be a little dark green light swept out.


    A moment later, all the sharp arrows swept by the dark green light will disappear in an instant.


    "Venom! The power of the venom is terrible


    In the distance, the crowd seemed to feel the different power from the dark green light. The dangerous atmosphere made them back a distance.


    Although they don''t know how powerful this power is, everyone has a great fear at the sight of the sharp arrow being melted.


    The dark green light is clearly the venom of the nine color python. It was the most powerful force he could use. This kind of venom power, coupled with his own spiritual power, but all those who cultivate immortals below the level of deification will vanish in an instant. Not to mention such a smart arrow!


    "If you want to hurt me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Nine color Python also seems to see through the Chu River''s mind, cold tone said. It seems that I don''t worry that the power of Chu River can hurt it at all!


    Chu he''s face was not a bit flustered. The seal in his hand changed. Under the roar, he also had a light spiritual power, which condensed into a sharp blade. Only on the sharp blade, there was a little thunder power that he integrated into it.


    At present, such a situation does not have a slight advantage. If we do not use more powerful forces, even in the end, it will only be a dead end.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    It seems that the nine color Python doesn''t want to continue the stalemate with the Chu River, and the speed of the venom is more and more obvious. The dark green light is like fog in an instant, directly covering everything in front of the Python''s head. But any blade that enters the green venom will disappear in an instant.All this makes the nine color Python extremely proud, and seems to have been able to see Chu River''s reluctance and fear. And his body shape is also getting closer to the Chu River. As long as the speed reaches, the Chu River has no chance of winning.


    "Go to hell! Tiny mole ant


    Python in such a close, but also open a bloody mouth, directly toward the Chu River engulfed in the past.


    Just at that moment, Chu he raised his arm above the palm of his hand, and the profit written with the power of thunder also flew out quickly, so fast that it couldn''t react at all.


    A moment later, just listen to the voice of the shrill scream in the air, and the python, which was high above, just like a king, also fell directly from the air. Can be directly on the huge head, fresh blood splashed out, an eye is full of blood, it seems to have been unable to see anything. And there was only one eye on the huge head, looking at the Chu River coldly with the light of hatred! I wish I could swallow Chu River alive!


    Even the onlookers didn''t know what happened. They didn''t see how chuchuhe did it, but they didn''t expect that the plot would be reversed in this short moment. The result was a great surprise to all of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 705

    "Ah! Damn human! Cunning human! How dare you cheat me! Unexpectedly make cheat let this king lose an eye! I will eat you alive, and there will be no place to die! "


    Python rolled on the ground, because the pain made it impossible for him to move again. The anger in his heart made him unable to calm down at all.


    previously, he saw that Chuhe was about to become a good meal in his mouth, but he didn''t expect that at this last moment, Chuhe would light up such a weapon. It was a sharp blade made of spiritual power, which was extremely powerful, and it also carried a little thunder power. Although it was not obvious, such power could not be melted by its venom. A moment later, it became the culprit of destroying one of his eyes!


    Chuhe didn''t make any response. A moment later, he took advantage of this gap to quickly move out from around and appeared in front of the crowd. In his body, there is still a very severe pain, so that he can not calm down.


    Although he used a small means to hurt one eye of the nine color Python before, but according to the current situation, he has completely angered the nine color python, and the python still has one eye to see their existence, even if they want to escape smoothly, it is not so easy.


    Today''s Warcraft is the most terrible! So Chuhe didn''t want to let anyone fall into such a dangerous situation. He just wanted to protect everyone and leave as soon as possible, so that he could be at ease.


    "You go, I''ll stop it!"


    Chuhe did not have any nonsense, or even any explanation, and there was a trace of urgency in his words.


    Although now his strength is quite good, but it happened that he met such a powerful Warcraft. Even if the original foundation strength of Warcraft is not strong, but in such a situation, Chuhe still can not guarantee that he can defeat the Warcraft.


    Originally also immersed in the joy of the people also know the meaning of Chu River. Obviously, Chuhe didn''t really grasp that he could completely wipe out the Warcraft. Even if he abandoned one of his eyes, he might not be able to relax later.


    "Damned human, you want to run away even if you waste one eye of our king?"


    Python also seems to gradually recover from such pain, it seems to be aware of their intention. That only left one eye, is also showing a more cold bloodthirsty light, there is no intention to stop. Obviously, if we don''t take revenge, it will never give up!


    "Ouch!"


    Nine color Python in such anger, even the original mottled color also burst out bright light at this moment, under the flash of light, the nine colors, rising rapidly, it seems that in this mid air has formed a huge python with nine colors.


    "Brother, what does the nine color Python want to do?"


    Even on weekdays, there are also some knowledgeable iron mountain, to see such a scene, but also some puzzled.


    The mottled color, the huge virtual shadow congealed together, and in the surrounding air, the atmosphere seemed to become more violent. With such a virtual shadow becoming more and more majestic and powerful, the power of such a


    fury becomes more and more strong. Even gradually such a violent force, the body of the nine color Python is completely covered.


    Chu River to see such a scene, look more dignified. For such a situation, he had encountered it when he was in heaven. At least in the time of heaven, although this situation is slightly different from today''s situation, and even such a name is also different, how can we tell that the Python''s behavior is obviously crazy now!


    For any Warcraft, no matter in the heaven or in this world, but those who step into the path of cultivation have extremely powerful power, but such power has the last hold when Warcraft is in danger. No matter what Warcraft, they will go crazy when their lives are in danger, so that their power can be increased in this instant. In order to get the final upgrade and protect your life.


    But under normal circumstances, this kind of madness can only last for a period of time, if this time passes, they will become extremely weak, even ordinary practitioners can easily erase it. So in general, the general Warcraft is not in danger of life, will not easily crazy.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chu River destroyed one eye of the nine color python, which made everyone completely crazy. Regardless of the situation after the crazy, it seemed that they would never stop taking revenge!


    Before he did not crazy when the strength, for Chuhe to cope with some reluctantly, not to mention now he wants to completely crazy! Once it is successful, they may not have any way to survive!


    Now the situation is more and more critical, even if the Chu River has the body of emperor, but it can not play any role. Previously, although his strength improved and recovered quickly, there was no self-protection in front of such a powerful Warcraft. Not to mention the people who entered the forest with themselves!


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, his tall body was tight, and his divine sense was even more shrouded around the Warcraft, for fear that the Warcraft would launch a fatal blow in an instant."It seems that we can only use arrays!"


    Now, in the forest of all things, although the spiritual power has recovered a little, compared with the vacuum outside, the spiritual power is not strong. Even if you want to be an array, it is also difficult. So before Chu he did not use any array, but now the means to do, there is no role. The only thing we can count on is the array!


    After all, in the current situation, even if they want to avoid such attacks, they can''t do it at all. How can we clearly feel that they have been completely locked by the nine color Python for a long time. Once they dare to make any move, what is waiting for them is the most fierce attack of the nine color python.


    Thinking of this, Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. First, he took out some spirit storage pills from his own ring and threw them directly into his mouth, then chewed them slowly. This is the beginning of the construction of an array that can keep them safe.


    After all, in such a situation, no matter what they do, it is not so easy. Even if this array doesn''t have enough defensive ability, it can''t get rid of the final result. So he has to use the most defensive array to let them have the last vitality!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 706

    Perhaps it was because the situation was critical. In such a situation, they had no room at all. The palm of Chu River danced and the seal method changed. Every time, a little spiritual power flowed into the surrounding heaven and earth, forming a faint thread of spiritual power around them.


    For the array, Chuhe is most clear. No matter what kind of situation, no matter what kind of esoteric array, all the arrays are completely composed of this seal method. All the seal methods are connected, just like countless silk threads, a little bit intertwined, forming the final powerful array. And this one of the association, is also very messy, only repeated deduction skilled, skilled in the changes of the printing method. The array that can be constructed has absolute power.


    This is also the reason why Chuhe has been proficient in array. Therefore, the cultivation of array and its outstanding talent are nothing more than the understanding of this array.


    The understanding of Chuhe is obviously the closest to the essence and the most superficial and easy to understand. Therefore, on the array, Chuhe has always been extremely accomplished.


    With the changes of Chu River''s seal law, they also have some spiritual power floating out, gradually forming a very heavy barrier around them.


    Nine color Python this moment of time and those completely overlap together, the original huge body at this moment has shrunk several times, but the breath is more dangerous.


    Boom!


    Although one eye was badly damaged by the Chu River and completely lost its function, the nine color Python did not scream as before. All the annoyance turned into the force of impact. The snake''s tail swept and beat them hard towards the Chu River.


    This will move the force also carries a huge impact, so that the original barrier is a violent shake up.


    Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. He raised his hands, and on the palm of his hand, his spiritual power, like a steady stream of making up power, poured into the barrier. This just let originally violent shake, almost split of the barrier again safe and sound preservation down.


    It''s just that this situation makes people in this barrier feel extremely scared. Each of them knows very well that if Chu he didn''t use such an array and use the power of the array to resist such an impact, I''m afraid that after the previous power was waved down, they would be able to turn into meat cakes in an instant.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, although the nine color Python''s body becomes smaller, its speed is more agile, and both the speed and the power of its deployment are incomparably powerful.


    Chuhe''s face became more dignified, and he didn''t dare to neglect anything. His perception quickly collected everything around him and sensed all the movements of the array, so as to avoid any damage of the array and repair it in time.


    This is that he can clearly know that if only relying on his own strength, I''m afraid he can''t cope with the next impact of the nine color python.


    Therefore, his eyes also shifted to other people, one by one ordered everyone to follow their own operation, and injected his own spiritual power into the king array to consolidate the barrier.


    But Jiucai Python didn''t expect that after he became crazy, such power could not break the barrier. He watched the culprit who had blinded himself. He was safe in the barrier, and his anger became stronger!


    So he didn''t have any words, his mouth opened, and suddenly countless dark green liquid sprayed out of his mouth again, falling on the layers of barriers.


    All of a sudden, the golden barrier sent out a bright light, and the two forces immediately froze together.


    "It''s broken! Nine color Python is actually using its venom to attack our barrier. The accumulation of toxin is strong. If this stalemate continues, it may not take long for our barrier to be completely corroded by this venom! "


    Golden Phoenix looks at such a situation, pretty face is also very dignified, she has no reservation of her body''s spiritual power quickly injected into such a barrier. It seems that I''m afraid of any delay. Now such a situation, has let them dare not have any neglect.


    Chuhe''s face is still calm, but there is a little cold sweat on his palm. As the Golden Phoenix said, once the venom erodes the barrier, they will have no place to hide. I''m afraid it will fall here in the end!


    "Big brother, we can''t sit here all the time waiting to die, can we? What should we do? I also want to eat a lot of sugar gourd


    Xiaotang doesn''t have much spiritual cultivation, so under the protection of the people, she doesn''t do anything. Instead, she just stands beside the Chuhe River and becomes flustered when she hears Jin Fenghuang''s words.


    Chuhe frowned a little, naturally also know now their recent situation. But under the current situation, he can''t think of any other better way to deal with it. Although in his heart feel very strange, because they fight so far, there is no other Warcraft here, there is no shadow. It seems that there is only one Warcraft here.


    This is just the periphery of the forest of all things. In the time of heaven, no matter in any Warcraft forest, any Warcraft will be divided into regions. Any Warcraft will guard its territory and will not let anyone or Warcraft enter. Generally, high-level Warcraft will hide in the center of Warcraft forest, but this nine color Python is a powerful Warcraft, but it appears in the periphery. I don''t know what happened."Sugar, don''t be impatient


    Chuhe did not have a better way for a while. He didn''t know how to answer the question of Xiaotang, so he could only say powerlessly.


    "Well! If only there was a way to find something the boa constrictor liked and exchange it with him


    Little sugar said to herself with a small mouth.


    Her words did not fall into the ears of Chuhe, so that Chuhe body shock, mind seems to think of something.


    "Yes! If there is something it likes to exchange with it, maybe we can get away with it! "


    Chu he repeated this sentence, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Other people don''t know what happened to Chuhe. They stop looking at him one after another. After all, in such a critical moment, Chuhe''s reaction is really puzzling.


    Under such circumstances, what kind of things can they exchange with the nine color Python? You should know that one eye of the nine color Python was destroyed by the Chu River. How can such hatred be easily resolved?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 707

    For all the doubts, Chuhe completely ignored. There was a little warmth in his eyes.


    "Nine color python, if I can give you the art of transformation, and exchange with you, after that, how about writing off the grudge between us?"


    Chu River''s body moves, and his voice is also transmitted far away under his spiritual power. In such an explosion, it directly penetrates and falls into the ears of the nine color python.


    Such words have just been heard by the nine color python, and the original violent impact force has weakened a lot. As if the nine color Python also felt surprised because of such exchange conditions.


    The nine color python, which has turned into a petite figure, also slowly stops at the moment and falls outside the barrier. Looking at the Chu River in the barrier with full vigilance, I can''t completely believe the words of Chu River.


    "Cunning human, what do you want to do? Can I believe you again if I deceived you and destroyed one of your eyes


    Nine color Python obviously does not completely believe in Chu River, for Chu River''s words is also skeptical. It''s just that what Chu he said has great attraction to it, so he also reluctantly stopped the original action. I just want to know whether what Chuhe said is true or false!


    Originally Chu he was a little worried. Nine color Python didn''t care about him at all, but now it seems that his worries are obviously unnecessary. Therefore, Chu River no longer guards the original array barrier as before. Directly step close to the barrier, slowly stand body shape, looking at the nine color Python very seriously.


    "Is it cheating? How do you know if you don''t try? What''s more, there was no deception in the previous match, just the skill of the match. What''s more, now we are not your rivals at all. He said that we have reached a deal. If it''s not true, you can attack us again! "


    Chu River a face of solemnity, that straight body with absolute self-confidence, completely does not seem to deceive people.


    Obviously, in such negotiations, Chuhe has basically been able to confirm that Jiucai Python is very concerned about the art of transformation. This attitude also makes Chuhe feel more at ease. At least in this case, Chuhe finally has a card to protect the safety of the people.


    "Hiss! Why did the king let you go in exchange? If you really have the skill of transforming the form, I will tear you up and marry you myself. I will find it in your spiritual ring. "


    Although the nine color Python is a Warcraft, but now the cultivation makes his intelligence no less than any human. In how such temptation, he did not immediately agree, but showed a fierce light, intent to kill surging.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he was not willing to let them go easily. Although the conditions of Chuhe are very attractive, but such conditions make the killing in his heart more intense.


    Chu he didn''t have any change in his face.


    "Even if you kill me, you can''t find the art of transformation. If you really refuse to stop, with the help of this array, we may not die in your hands. Even if it really falls into your hands, when your crazy state fades, you will soon fall into danger. Do you think that without us, no one can find you who are weak? If you really don''t agree, we will lose both of us! "


    Chuhe''s words are also full of cold air. Under such circumstances, Chuhe did not show any politeness to them, and he still showed no arrogance.


    Nine color Python letter under the huff and puff, the original fierce light is also gradually convergence. Just as Chu he said, if she insists on killing them, not to mention whether she can get this transformation skill, it will be a fatal blow to him if she really loses both sides.


    After all, in this Warcraft forest, only in the periphery, there are many other Warcraft haunts, and even there may be other immortals. If they run into him, he has no way to live!


    Anyway, it seems that his best choice is to trade with them. Although his heart was extremely unwilling, especially the pain in his blind eyes, his anger did not dissipate. In the heart of unwilling, let him still very hesitant. That scarlet eye also falls on Chu River body, do not want to move for a long time.


    Chuhe''s look did not change, as if the deal was not very important to him, and there was no need to force him.


    "I''ll give you three breath time. If you haven''t considered it well, let''s call it a day when I haven''t said it."


    Chu River coldly looking at the nine color python, words with a lot of strong flavor. That kind of resolute cold attitude, unexpectedly also wrapped with a kind of hidden breath. The oppressive sense of dignity made the nine color Python seem to forget his pride.


    "Good! I promise you


    God does not know under the ghost does not realize, nine color Python also opens the mouth to agree to come down.


    In his heart there is some tilt, at the moment in Chuhe such performance, there is no hesitation. After all, in such a situation, there is no other time for each other to think about. Today''s spiritual power consumption is huge. If we continue to stick to it, in the end, we will lose both sides. Although he wants revenge, it doesn''t mean he wants to put his life in it.On the contrary, at this time to resolve the resentment between each other. He can also get the form transforming skill that he has been dreaming of. From then on, he doesn''t have to be in such a state as he is now. It''s just that he has always been a fairy skill in the rumor and has never seen it. Therefore, he could not believe that the young immortal could give him the way to cultivate the art of transformation.


    "But if you want me to promise you a way to live, then you must give me a clear view of this transformation."


    Under such suspicion, he also added additional conditions.


    "You and I have made blood vows to release people while giving you the art of transformation. If there is any deception, the thunder disaster of heaven at this time will be enough to destroy you and me. Why should you worry? "


    Chu River brow A Yang, light say. It seems that for such a deal already have their own ideas.


    "You..."


    Nine color Python obviously because of Chu River this statement some angry, but for a moment can not find other problems.


    "In this way, you and I can rest assured that you are not sincere in trading?"


    Chu River Light counter asked, but let nine color Python heart jump, like was poked in the original mind!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 708

    For the conditions of Chu River, although the nine color Python is very unwilling, but also agreed to come down. After all, under such circumstances, he has no other choice.


    What''s more, the art of transformation is very important for him. If he can get the art of transformation, then he will not only live in the jungle like a python, but also survive in the prosperous city like ordinary human beings.


    Naturally, he was looking forward to this transformation. Under the current situation, since the conditions of Chuhe have been agreed, it seems that there is nothing to regret.


    They swore blood to each other, and then their swords and crossbows were completely dispersed. After all, in such a situation, once they stop working, there is no need for them to waste more spiritual power. After all, in this forest of all things, the spiritual power around is not so strong, and it is not so easy to restore one''s own spiritual power. We must find the right place to recover our own spiritual power completely.


    This situation is also marked on the map of Chu River. It is obvious that the strong man who left this historic site in the forest of all things at the beginning also made the forest of all things for his own use. Just the same layout is enough to let people know the power of the master!


    For example, in the previous agreement, Chu River also directly found a place to write down the art of transforming the gods, and gave it to the nine color python. And nine color Python did not embarrass them again. After all, the agreement between each other has been written, and he is more interested in the art of transforming God written by Chu he.


    "How did you, a little mortal, get such a magic power?"


    After putting away this kind of magic, the nine color Python still has some doubts. After all, all Warcraft yearn for this kind of magic, and even those huge Warcraft races try their best to get this kind of magic, but Chuhe seems to be young but understated, just like this kind of magic. It always gives him a feeling that he can''t believe it''s true.


    Even now the transaction has been completely completed, but there is still a lot of curiosity in his heart.


    "You don''t need to know that. On the contrary, in this room, you have great strength. Your strength can enter the present situation. It''s a little vain in the original foundation, but it won''t let you fall into the outer territory. And why? "


    Before, they never thought that they would communicate like ordinary friends.


    Maybe it''s because of the problem of Chu River that makes nine color Python a little embarrassed. The scarlet eyes obviously have a trace of embarrassment.


    But now that all the words have been spread out, he did not hide too much.


    "Well! You cunning human beings, you sent out false news in the previous time, and deceived the king to appear here. It is said that there is a treasure hidden in you. As long as you can swallow your elixir field, you will be able to consolidate the original foundation of the king, and even transform it directly. But I didn''t expect that I was cheated by them! If I meet them again, I will suck their blood and swallow their elixir field


    Mentioned before the matter, nine color Python obviously also some indignation, very angry.


    Just such words, but let Chuhe many accidents.


    For such a truth, Chuhe had never thought of it before. But now under such circumstances, under the reminder of the nine color python, Chuhe seems to suddenly understand the news.


    Before, they went all the way without any obstacles. But I didn''t expect to wait for them here!


    "What a cruel move! no wonder! There''s no one blocking this road! "


    Chuhe also suddenly understood all the reasons. A sneer, is also secretly said.


    Obviously, although the nine color Python is powerful and the king of Warcraft, its intelligence quotient is no better than that of human beings. It is clear that it was cheated, so it appeared here and almost made them capsize.


    However, nine color Python obviously did not plan to continue with Chu River. Now that he has acquired the art of transforming Tao into form, he naturally hopes to be able to practice the art of transforming God as soon as possible, turn it into human body, and be at ease. From then on, we may be able to improve our strength as soon as possible according to the cultivation of human beings, and step into the unknown fairyland this morning.


    After all, having enough strength is always pleasant! Just being a king in these three years is not enough for him. His ultimate goal is to incarnate as a dragon and become the most powerful beast.


    As long as it reaches that point, there will be no more scruples between the heaven and the earth. From then on, you can be free and happy!


    Instant later, the nine color Python is also flashing, the body quickly disappeared in the forest. All the pressure dispersed, there is no original danger. It''s just the mess around them that proves how fierce the fight between them was before.


    Other people also gathered around the Chu River, lost the pressure of Chu River, is also a violent shaking, body shaking, spit out a mouthful of blood.Although the array he used before, he was hurt by the nine color python, which also suppressed the injury in his body. Hang a breath, never slacken. Now it''s not easy to get rid of the crisis. I have an understanding of everything. Just relax down, you can''t control the injury in the body, instant attack.


    Xiao Jian''s eyes and hands are quick, and she holds the Chu River fast. Then he gave Chuhe a pill, which was specially prepared for each of them.


    Obviously at the moment, before Chuhe had time to take it, Xiaojian had already delivered what he needed directly.


    Chu he is not polite. He just pinches the pill and puts it in his mouth. He chews it slowly. Then he feels a cool feeling all over his body. The spirit power in his body also flows quickly under this kind of medicine power, repairing the damaged meridians and internal organs in his body.


    Although the aura here is rare, the injury in Chu River body should not move forward again, otherwise, once it encounters other dangers, it will be extremely troublesome. So they simply stopped here and took several kinds of storage elixirs to recover the injury in the body.


    Fortunately, this kind of injury is not serious for Chuhe. After all, his physical strength is very strong. Although the inner government was injured, it is more because of the lack of spiritual power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 709

    In this unrestrained pill supplement, Chuhe''s injury is also completely recovered, the whole body''s spiritual power has been restored, most of the whole person has restored the original spirit. It also made other people relax.


    After all, Chu River is the spiritual pillar of all of them. If there is something wrong with Chu River, they have no way to live in the forest. So no matter what kind of situation, for Chuhe injury recovery, everyone can reach an agreement.


    As soon as Chuhe recovered, Tang Xiaodie came close to him, puzzled: "Chuhe, what do you mean by what you said before? Did someone design the appearance of the nine color Python before? "


    They heard Chuhe''s words to himself clearly before, but they didn''t understand Chuhe''s words. To know that the nine color Python''s strength is powerful, no one can drive, now appear here, I''m afraid it''s their own bad luck. But Chuhe''s guess seems to be due to human factors. This situation is really puzzling and depressing.


    Other people because Tang Xiaodie''s questions are quiet down, waiting for Chuhe''s answer. After all, they are also very concerned about such issues, even small sugar is, put down the hands of the sugar gourd, seriously looking at the Chu River.


    Although Chu he wanted to understand, but each of them was extremely confused, did not understand the reason.


    "I made a deal with the nine color python. It is also known from his words that someone cheated him, so he appeared in the periphery. And this kind of wrong guidance, it is clear that someone deliberately! Previously, we didn''t encounter any obstruction along the way, which is not in line with Tongwei and royal style. So, if I expect it to be right, the person who misleads the nine color Python is not someone else. It''s their psychic college or royal family! "


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a cold breath, and was shocked by the speculation. I didn''t expect that the psychic college and the royal family would be so vicious.


    You should know that the nine color Python is powerful and poisonous. In this world, almost no one dares to provoke it. And they dare to take such a big risk to lead the nine color Python here, want to completely erase the Chu River, their intention is so obvious! This kind of ferocity is really not what ordinary people can do!


    After people know the truth, they are also more vigilant. I just entered the forest of all things, and I met such a thing. I don''t know what else will happen after that. So just relax down the heart, but also to tighten up again, in order to avoid after any unexpected situation, let them in a hurry.


    "So the psychic academy and the imperial royal family will not give up at all. Although they don''t know that we are safe now, they will find out later. At that time, we will fall into such a dangerous situation again. In the face of their intrigue, I''m afraid it''s no less dangerous than this poisonous insect and beast. "


    All of you said a word to me, for such a situation


    they all played a 12 point mental response.


    "You just need to write it down in secret. In this forest of all things, the day is in danger. Who can guarantee what they will do? Even if they want to do more intrigue, it''s good to be able to protect themselves in such a dangerous environment. So I don''t think it will happen in the future, often. It''s just that you need to be more careful when you meet them! "


    Although people are very shocked by such things, Chuhe doesn''t want to continue to waste too much time on such things. After all, everything has passed and the crisis has passed. Although this event is very dangerous, but let Chu River for all things forest Warcraft also have some understanding.


    At least Chu he knew that in the forest of all things, there were not many Warcraft who stepped into the God transforming stage, at least there was no such powerful existence in the periphery. In this way, they only need to save enough strength, but consume more spiritual power, so it is more than enough to persist in finding historic sites.


    This kind of cognition makes Chuhe feel at ease. At least after the thing is not too difficult.


    "Boss, in that case, what should we do next? These sons of bitches are full of tricks. If they trip us up or leave us some secret sentry, then we''ll have more trouble after that? "


    Iron mountain is straight, now understand the truth of this matter, for the psychic college and royal people is very angry, direct scold said.


    "Don''t worry. Before they even spent so much effort to lead the nine color Python here, it must be very reassuring. After all, the nine color Python''s strength is strong, they certainly will not think we can smoothly, through such a dangerous. There may not be any arrangement after that. We also plan carefully, stagger with them, catch up in front of them this morning, and enter the historic sites! "Chu River slightly pondered for a while, then said softly.


    Under such circumstances, the people of psychic college and general manager Wang have taken the lead in entering the forest of all things. With such guidance, they even thought that they could not have the chance to enter the historic sites. Taking advantage of their chance to relax, they may be able to enter the historic sites first. If they can find suitable treasures in the historic sites, it''s natural for them to take such a big risk to come.


    "In that case, of course. But what are we going to do next? "


    They all agree with Chu he''s statement. After all, their trip is for historic sites. At present, such a situation completely disrupted their plan, but according to Chu he''s situation, they were also a blessing in disguise.


    "We''ve just entered the forest of all things, and we''ve consumed too much. Although there are some spirit storage pills available, such a forest is not enough to support our next effect. So according to the map of historic sites, we first go to Lingshan, which is closer to us, to restore the spiritual power first! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 710

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking wind is also very obvious in the dense forest, and then dozens of figures shuttle through the dense forest and quickly head for the mountain not far away.


    "We went over this mountain range and over a mountain. The most towering mountain in the distance is Lingshan that we want to find."


    As soon as the crowd sped by, they stopped on an open grassland. After taking some water and drinking some, Chu River pointed to the most towering mountain in the distance and said to the crowd.


    He had been searching for the most suitable path according to the signs on the map of historic sites. Although there is a closest mountain on the map to restore spiritual power, because of the Chu River, they don''t want to scare the snake now, so they avoid that mountain.


    According to Chu he''s conjecture, the nine color Python was cheated to the entrance of the forest by the Tongling College and the royal family, in order to wipe them out completely, and they could not walk too fast. After all, they entered the forest in sequence. So according to Chu he''s conjecture, their spiritual recovery will naturally find the closest mountain range.


    Because of this, Chuhe deliberately let people stagger, the closest mountain chose a slightly more remote Lingshan.


    Although the Lingshan mountain is remote, according to the map of historic sites, it seems that it is the farthest from the Lingshan mountain to the historic site. But I don''t know why Chuhe felt that since the powerful cultivator had spent so much effort to build such a historic site, he would never set such a mountain for no reason.


    In any case, Chuhe wants to explore it. After all, they didn''t rush into the depths of the forest. They don''t know about the forest. If they are too hasty, they will put themselves in danger. Chu River, which has always been cautious and careful, will naturally allow people to enter the historic site in front of them on the premise of keeping themselves.


    After a short rest, although they recovered a little, they were obviously more tired and haggard than when they just entered the forest.


    Although they had the divine sense of Chu River to help them avoid all kinds of dangers, they were careful and killed many Warcraft when possible. Therefore, although it was only two days, each of them didn''t seem to be as clean and timid as when they first entered the forest of all things. On the contrary, each of them had a little more sense of extermination.


    Obviously, this journey is also a great experience for them. Although it''s only two days, it''s very obvious for everyone. Even if it is naive and lovely sugar is not, like the original has been holding their own sugar gourd, as if everything is beautiful.


    However, to Chuhe''s surprise, although Xiaotang''s cultivation is very low, he is very sensitive to explore the level of Warcraft and some treasures. Just because of the existence of small sugar, the magic crystal level of Warcraft they hunt is still satisfactory. Coupled with her innocent and lovely appearance, in this tense atmosphere, it also brings people a lot of happiness.


    In this way, stop and go situation, half a day later, the people finally appeared in front of the mountain.


    Just to their surprise, there is an endless cliff at the end of their road. The dark, bottomless cliffs made them pause in a hurry. For a moment, they didn''t know how to move forward.


    Although they haven''t entered the Lingshan yet, they can clearly feel the rich aura in the Lingshan on one side of the cliff. Even their breathing seems to be much more comfortable.


    "No wonder no one has ever been to Lingshan before. I didn''t expect that the end of this journey was such a precipice. Even if we are all immortals, but now the spiritual power consumption is great, not to mention in such a vacuum, their own spiritual power is not enough to support us, flying over the cliff. It seems that we need to find another way! "


    Looking at the cliffs in front of them, people''s hearts sank to the bottom. Although everyone is a bit surprised by this situation, it is more frustrating.


    Their own spiritual power consumption is huge, so it''s hard to find a spiritual mountain that can recover their spiritual power, but they didn''t expect to be blocked by the cliffs in front of them. And the Lingshan mountain stands quietly on the other side of the cliff, with a great temptation. Let people hope but not get!


    If they give up and go to other places, they need to consume more spiritual power, and the danger is beyond their imagination. Obviously, another choice is the worst plan.


    In such a situation, everyone can''t help but stop their eyes on Chuhe, waiting for his decision.


    Along the way, each of them has spontaneously regarded Chuhe as their leader. No matter what happens, the first thing you can think of is Chuhe.Chuhe''s look was also dignified. His brows were locked and he didn''t say a word. For everyone''s expectation, the inquiry didn''t seem to feel the same, but quietly stopped at the edge of the cliff, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Now that Lingshan is near, Chuhe is not willing to turn back. What''s more, they don''t have the strength to support them to find the next spiritual mountain that can restore their cultivation. And the cliff in front of them became their obstacle. However, since such a Lingshan was set up, it was absolutely impossible for Chuhe to be useless.


    After all, in this Lingshan, lingchi is more energetic than other Lingshan. If they can enter this Lingshan, they may be able to recover their own spiritual power to the most powerful state, but also have other gains.


    Therefore, the divinity perception of Chu River is also a little bit spread out, sensing everything in the surrounding cliffs. I don''t know why Chuhe feels that everything here seems to have a sense of familiarity, but I don''t know why it is.


    Therefore, his mind is completely immersed in it, without any control, allowing the mind''s power to sense the abnormality between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 711

    Chu River stands at the edge of the cliff, and his divine sense spreads out from all around. It''s like exploring from the cliff to the bottom of the cliff. Such perception as if the whole person has fallen in general, the kind of powerless struggle but recognize Chuhe mood without any fluctuations.


    His divine perception is like a big net spreading out. With such a little search, he can quickly perceive the spiritual power.


    Although the cliff looks very broad and cannot be easily crossed, there is no such situation in his perception. Therefore, the perception of Chu River is also directly across the cliff, to explore the opposite.


    When his perception just touched everything around him, he immediately found that there seemed to be a very powerful spirit gathering array around the spirit mountain. The spirit gathering array gathers all the spirit power together, and completely gathers at the place where the spirit mountain is. There will be no leakage at all.


    The reason why Chuhe feels a little familiar is because of the spirit gathering array.


    Although Chu River has been returning from heaven to earth for such a long time, it is no stranger to this spirit gathering array. Even when he was in college, Chuhe had already used this kind of spirit gathering array. It''s just that the spirit gathering array he used before was simply set up. So for a long time, Chuhe almost forgot that when the strength of an immortal reached a sufficient level, a huge spirit gathering array could be set up between hands.


    And such a spirit gathering array can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and gather together to form a small spirit spring. The intensity of that aura is almost comparable to the powerful aura in this world.


    However, due to the lack of immortal cultivation resources in this world, especially the existence of spirit gathering array has been completely lost, only some ancient immortal cultivation places still retain some spirit gathering array. It''s just that the spirit gathering array is not as powerful as it was at the beginning, and even has been damaged.


    Therefore, in this world, the spirit pulse is particularly important.


    Under such exploration, Chuhe gradually became clear that the setting of the cliff is a vein of the spirit gathering array. If you want to enter the spirit mountain, you only need to operate your own skills, maintain the state of cultivation, and control yourself with divine consciousness. Then you can reach an agreement with the spirit gathering array, and enter the spirit mountain with the help of the power of the spirit gathering array.


    This method is not a problem for Chuhe. It''s just that there''s trouble for others.


    Chuhe made clear all the situation, but also slowly opened his eyes, emotions, for a moment did not know how to distribute the teaching.


    After all, under the cliff, a little bit of not only around, may fall into the abyss, to pieces! Even if they were immortal practitioners, the physical strength was not much stronger than that of ordinary people. If they fell from such a place, they would have no life but death.


    "Chu River, have you found a way to get into Lingshan?"


    Golden Phoenix has taken the lead in asking. Looking at Chu River, it''s not like thinking about how to get into the Lingshan mountain. On the contrary, it''s more like thinking about how to lead people into it.


    Although she doesn''t know Chuhe as well as Xiaojian, she also has a little perception of many aspects of cultivation.


    "It''s not difficult to enter the spirit mountain, but before you enter the spirit mountain, you must know something about the spirit gathering array. Because in this spirit mountain, all the auras are formed by gathering spirit array. The cliff in front of us is one part of the spirit gathering array, so if we want to enter the spirit mountain, recover our strength and absorb the spirit power, we must protect the spirit gathering array from being destroyed, and let us pass the abyss smoothly with the help of the spirit gathering array. You all close your eyes and pass on the specific method to you. "


    For this array, it''s not that ordinary immortal practitioners can achieve something if they can practice suddenly. Chu River nature is also extremely clear, at present they do not have too much time to delay here. Therefore, under the consideration of Chu he, he also came up with such a way.


    It''s not difficult to enter the spirit mountain, as long as they can control the spirit power skillfully. All of them are the best in the college, with quick thinking and strong acceptance ability. So if you want to enter the Lingshan smoothly, you only need him to maintain it, and it should not be particularly difficult.


    As long as people can understand, then he will be able to set up the next suggested channel. Lay the array on the spirit gathering array. As long as they can simply control the spirit power, they can pass here smoothly.


    As for Chuhe''s statement, people all feel quite profound, so they all close their eyes directly according to Chuhe''s explanation, and silently learn everything that Chuhe has conveyed to them.


    Seeing this, Chu he no longer interferes too much. He flies up, and the spiritual power of his whole body is already flying at his fingertips under his mobilization.


    Yin FA flew, followed his fingers a little bit, and got to a place of the spirit gathering array.


    Fortunately, Chuhe is very accomplished in array. Even though his strength has not recovered much, there is no obstacle to everything of array. Moreover, such an array channel is not troublesome, it only takes some time.As time goes by, the Chuhe River''s path becomes more and more obvious. There, a light golden light forms in the original void. On the cliff, the golden light spreads out like a transparent plank road. If ordinary people don''t dare to step on it.


    Even if the immortals want to trample on the golden light, it is very dangerous. But fortunately, they all have their own accomplishments. They only need to control their own spiritual power to echo with the golden light plank road, and then they can enter the spirit mountain smoothly.


    When the golden light plank road of Chu River is fully formed, it is still waiting for people to wake up.


    He has no other way, I can only set such a channel, if someone really can not pass smoothly, it can only accept such a cruel result. After all, the path of cultivation is extremely dangerous. If you can''t control the balance, you will die sooner or later. It''s extremely dangerous and cruel for anyone! So there is no pity!


    In such a tumbling of thoughts, some people in the crowd also opened their eyes one after another, looking at the Chu River fanatically, waiting for the next arrangement of the Chu River.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 712

    Everyone stepped on the battle of the golden light, as if stepping on the steel wire hanging in the middle of the cliff, extremely careful. It seems that I''m afraid that I will suddenly fall into the precipice at this moment, and then I will be broken to pieces and have no life.


    No matter how loyal they are to the college and how worshipful they are to Chuhe, no one can replace them in the matter of cultivation. Especially in such a dangerous heart, even if they want to serve faithfully, if they don''t have enough strength, sooner or later they will be replaced by others, or even die in the hands of others.


    In the world of immortals, it''s so cruel. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. If we fall behind a little bit, we may die of him.


    This is also why in the world of practitioners, countless people are so yearning for and powerful. Only with enough strength can we have the right to control our own life and death. Even have the right to control the life and death of others, whether for their own protection, or for the pouring of desire, only enough strength can meet such conditions.


    Chuhe follows the crowd. He holds Xiaotang in his arms and protects Xiaotang. He drives into the Lingshan mountain with the crowd.


    Before entering the forest of all things. Chuhe doesn''t want to take sugar with him. After all, the danger here is not acceptable to a little girl. And he can''t have enough time and energy to protect Xiaotang all the time. Only later, when he was completely sure of sugar''s ability, he finally relaxed. So in the forest of all things, it must guard Xiaotang all the time.


    Although all of them were scared and extremely scared, they were not in danger under the golden light plank road. No one fell into the precipice from the plank road.


    All of them entered the Lingshan smoothly. Also let all people feel very excited, completely relaxed.


    When they didn''t have time to marvel at the danger and the fear of stepping into Lingshan carefully, they were shocked by the strong aura.


    Everyone can feel that the cells in his body seem to be opened, and the body is flashing with joy, which is a state of hunger and thirst. It seems that every cell has opened its mouth, and wants to swallow such spiritual power into the body.


    Since they entered into this spiritual vein, they have never met such a strong spiritual power.


    So just entering the spirit mountain, everyone is boiling up. It''s like entering into the spiritual pulse. Soon, it spontaneously seeks its own position and quickly recovers its own spiritual power.


    This journey is also a great consumption of their own, and even many people have been consumed to the limit. Now feeling such a familiar spiritual power, everyone seems to find an oasis in the desert, hungry and thirsty.


    That kind of excitement can''t be expressed by words at all!


    When Chu he saw that the crowd was so excited, he also showed a faint smile. Then he found a quiet place by himself, sat down, quickly operated his body skills, quickly absorbed the spiritual power around him, and recovered his consumption as soon as possible.


    Although he has always had a spirit storing pill to recover his own spirit power, his previous injury, coupled with the consumption along the way, has never completely recovered. Even the injuries in the body are slack. Now it''s hard to meet a satisfied environment, so Chuhe will not be polite.


    Under the operation of his Dharma, the surrounding spiritual power quickly gathered around him, and the power of absorption became more and more huge. Soon, the power had completely covered him, and his body could not be seen.


    Chuhe did not have any pause, so quietly here, let those spiritual power, heartily gathered in their own meridians, after the training of the skill, slowly into their own Dantian. Add bricks and tiles to your already exhausted elixir field.


    Under such circumstances, his original injury has also recovered a lot. Even those problems left behind by the original, under the refining and washing of such spiritual power, are completely clear, leaving no sequelae!


    Although they have just stepped into the spirit mountain, the aura around them seems to be disturbed. Under the absorption of some of them, a small storm is formed, which is raging in their place.


    And Chu he can clearly feel his original spiritual power, which seems to be enhanced by such power.


    Even under such circumstances, it seems that the agitation of the spirit power can not be suppressed, and it may break through at any time.


    After such a powerful consumption, plus a few times with people, although dangerous, but also let his strength has been greatly improved.


    Now in such a recovery, the spiritual power is enough to make Chuhe ready to move. Here, his strength begins to fluctuate violently. It seems that he wants to try the final impact.


    Today''s strength has reached the six fold state of the true body level, and there are still three fold powers from the level of the God. It''s just going to enter the historic sites. Although there is no real express provision to enter the historic sites, we must achieve the corresponding strength to avoid future trouble. But Chu he has already made a good request for himself.After all, under such circumstances, the existence of that historic site is a historic site built here by the vast number of immortal cultivators or extremely powerful immortal cultivators in their own name. Originally, I wanted to leave it to future generations, but I didn''t expect to fall into the hands of others halfway. From then on, such a state of dispute was formed.


    Under such circumstances, the spiritual power of Chuhe''s whole body gradually turned into countless frost fog, covering his body.


    In his Dantian, the original spirit power is also rolling. As more and more spirit power is injected into the Dantian, the Dantian is more and more full, and all the forces are squeezed again and again. However, this kind of tempering is always like a spring, with a strong rebound force. The more the refining and squeezing, the more the power that wants to completely release the attack is Strong hair!


    And Chuhe''s body seems to tremble slightly because of such force.


    Before he knew it, he was surrounded by a whirlpool of spiritual power like a storm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 713

    Others have recovered their strength. The dragon is not far from the Chuhe River. But no one dare to have any action, more dare not easily disturb Chuhe. It''s no stranger to each of them. This is the movement of Chu River, obviously many times more than them.


    "The boss is really powerful. I didn''t expect that he could break through again under such circumstances! I really don''t know what the boss really is? "


    Tieshan looked at the Lingli storm around the Chuhe River and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    In such a situation, his heart is also felt extremely envious, Chuhe''s strength is strong, but did not expect in such a bad situation, even can break through again.


    Such a situation really makes them envious.


    And Chu he didn''t seem to have any feelings for the people''s emotions, and the spiritual power around him roared.


    With the impact of this force, in a square mile, all the spiritual power seems to be completely engulfed by him, and the original Yang Qi is completely absorbed by him in an instant. At the moment, Chuhe is more like a small sun, emitting hot light.


    This kind of spiritual storm is coming, and it is more and more intense.


    "I can''t imagine how long it took for Chu River to break through again!"


    The Golden Phoenix looked at the changes around the Chu River, and his expression was mixed with five flavors.


    Originally in her heart, the gap between her and Chuhe was very small, so no matter what kind of situation, he would pacify himself, as long as he tried to improve his strength, then he could narrow the gap between her and Chuhe.


    But the more so, her own strength is very slow to improve. It seems that under such circumstances, seeing Chu he''s strength improved again, she was more envious. I know deeply in my heart that the gap between them is getting farther and farther.


    Chuhe is indeed a genius made by heaven. It seems impossible to catch up with such abnormal cultivation speed no matter what.


    "Wow! Big brother is so powerful


    One side of the sugar to see the Chu River around such a power fluctuations, is also very excited. She looked at everything in front of her, and the whole person was very excited. She patted her little hand, as if she could feel the power of Chu River from the surrounding spiritual storm.


    For everything around, Chuhe seems to be completely unknown, all his mind, completely immersed in his own state of mind. For all the spiritual power around, it seems to have a great sense of greed.


    The power in the elixir field is like the sound of a river flowing. With the injection of such power, the elixir field seems to be redeveloped, and the spiritual power that can be stored is more and more rich.


    And in that elixir field, the illusory body shape like a small Chu River seems to be gradually clear under such spiritual power.


    Chuhe was not surprised by this change. When the strength reaches a sufficient level, all the spiritual power in Dantian will change qualitatively. And for the people of heaven, such a change is a normal little thing for them.


    Only when their strength reaches such a level and the little shadow is completely solidified, can they formally enter the road of cultivation.


    But in this world, once such villains can be condensed, their own cultivation will be equivalent to crossing a watershed and stepping into the ranks of the most powerful.


    As long as the villain is completely solid, it symbolizes that his strength has formally stepped into the stage of deification.


    But at the moment of strength breakthrough, no matter how the infusion of such spiritual power, the original illusory villain only has a little change, as if just a little bright. This kind of change is in contrast to the changes of these spiritual powers around the Chuhe River.


    But Chuhe for all this, there is no mood floating. His state of mind is as calm as before, but without any ripples.


    Even so, in his elixir field, the virtual shadow seems to be more greedy, and in his meridians, under the operation of the skill, all the spiritual power is almost unreservedly quickly injected into it, like rain, washing the virtual shadow, and the original figure seems to be gradually bright under such a power, emitting a light golden light.


    Chu he didn''t know how much spiritual power it needed to infuse such a virtual shadow to satisfy himself. Just like instinct in general, has been crazy to absorb all the spiritual power around.


    Little by little, around the Chuhe River, the aura in the Lingshan mountain is fully absorbed into the body of the Chuhe River.


    Tick!


    In such a crazy absorption, Chuhe also felt that there seemed to be controversy in his body. A subtle sound made the original crazy absorption stop slowly.


    It seems that in his elixir channels, the absorption of the virtual shadow has reached the maximum limit. If it is absorbed again, it will make the formed virtual shadow collapse again. Therefore, for the absorption of the surrounding spiritual power, Chu River also stops completely.The original whirlpool of spiritual power around him was completely gathered into his body. It seemed that all the flowers and trees around him had lost their original vitality. Under such crazy absorption, the spiritual power of tens of miles around him was completely exhausted.


    Chuhe also retreated directly from his original state. His eyes opened, and a beam of fine light came straight out, and the momentum around him was also moving.


    Maybe it''s because of the full spiritual power in the body that makes Chu River want to roar.


    He flew up, and the sound penetrated the whole Lingshan mountain. A moment later, all the trees around him were destroyed. After all the abundant spiritual power was exhausted, the original breath of rich spiritual power of Chuhe became stable, and the original indifferent appearance was restored.


    But there was a little joy in his face. Obviously, this time''s strength promotion is also a great harvest for him!


    "I didn''t expect that I could be directly promoted to the seventh level of the true body. It''s a blessing in disguise


    Even Chuhe could not hide his inner joy. Originally, he thought that it would take him less than half a month to improve his strength to the seventh level of the true body. However, he didn''t expect that he had broken through the limit with Professor Jiucai Python and the consumption all the way, and his strength could be improved again!


    In this situation, to enhance the strength is naturally the most willing thing for Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 714

    "Congratulations brother Chu, I didn''t expect that under such circumstances, your strength could be improved again!"


    Chu River just recovered, Ren Fu looked at Chu River with admiration and congratulated him directly.


    He didn''t have any contact with Chuhe before, but he often heard Mr. Li talk about Chuhe in ordinary times. It seems that he has great trust and dependence on Chuhe, which always makes him dissatisfied. But now the more contact, the more you can feel the strength gap between yourself and Chuhe. No matter what you do, Chuhe has transcendent ability.


    Other people also began to agree, even with the Chuhe side of the sugar is also, directly give their own sugar gourd to the Chuhe.


    "Big brother, great!"


    Ten years old innocent age, in this situation, there is no cover up, spare no effort to praise the Chuhe.


    "Have you all recovered?"


    Although Chu he didn''t hide his strength, he didn''t want to be complacent, so he directly turned away from the topic.


    They still have a lot of important things to do. At present, although it is good news for them to improve their strength, it does not mean that they have won a real victory.


    After all, under the current situation, they have wasted a lot of time here. The spirit power in Lingshan is no less than that in Imperial College of Central Plains. Although some people are reluctant to leave here, Chuhe knows that they can''t have any delay here!


    Previously, because of the final strength improvement, they were delayed for a day. In addition, they were far away from the location of the historic site. Therefore, in such a situation, people who want to surpass the psychic college and the royal family must seize all the time, surpass them as soon as possible, catch up with them and find the entrance to the historic site.


    Although this map of historic sites describes everything in great detail. But for the lack of the existence of monuments, it is very simple. It just marks the location of monuments, and all other things are not shown on the map of monuments.


    Under the affirmative response of the public, Chuhe''s face was as calm as usual: "in this case, let''s leave here as soon as possible and go to the historic sites. As long as we can find the historic sites smoothly, and then we can get involved in them, we will clear all accounts with them at last and after going out! "


    Under the mobilization of Chuhe, they also moved towards the location of the historic site day and night.


    For them, there is a map of historic sites, although in the vast forest, they can still clearly distinguish the corresponding direction and location, and quickly get close to the historic sites.


    The more in such a situation, the more excited Chu he was.


    He never thought that he could find such an ancient existence after he returned to his room.


    You know, in the past, he never thought that there were such strange people in the world, and he could not imagine that in the vast forest, in the fierce things of poisonous insects and beasts, there were such ancient and powerful monuments hidden in the forest!


    When Chu River had never stepped into the world of immortals, he had never heard of and seen many things about this ancient relic. Even in the eyes of ordinary people, such relics are even called ancient tombs.


    It''s only where this historic site is, for those who cultivate immortals, that they can find a greater use. If we can find the treasure that can really enhance the strength of the cultivators, or even find the secret of the connection of the other cultivators'' world, it is undoubtedly a huge wealth and treasure for them.


    Under the planning of Chu River, they didn''t encounter any danger all the way. However, because they wanted to experience, they also hunted and killed a lot of Warcraft and got a lot of magic crystals. Even Chuhe collected some rare medicinal materials.


    Although this kind of medicine is not as good as your elixir for the cultivator of immortals, it can also produce a very popular elixir under his refining, and it has a miraculous effect in curing diseases and wounds!


    But these things are not too important for them. Over the course of more than ten days, everyone has changed dramatically.


    At least in this situation, many people don''t seem to be as wild and impatient as they were when they just entered the forest. No matter in any battle, we can stabilize our mood and let our strength play the most powerful role in such judgment.


    Unconsciously, they are getting closer and closer to the entrance of the historic site guided by the historic site map.


    And with their in-depth, the entrance of the monument is closer to the place where Warcraft is. Therefore, under the command of Chu he, everyone was careful not to make any sound, for fear that the powerful Warcraft would be disturbed and they would fall into a bitter battle again.


    However, under their arrangement, they successfully stepped into the entrance of the historic site on the last morning and found the real location of the historic site.Although we haven''t stepped into the historic site yet, the Chu River can already feel a breath of vicissitudes.


    His eyes can clearly see that there is a huge stone in the place marked on the historic map. The huge stone blocks the entrance, and the whole huge stone seems to be cut into a very round shape. Falling on the ground, people can''t see everything behind.


    However, a breath of vicissitudes came to his face. Even if he hadn''t moved the huge stone, Chu River had already clearly felt that there must be another cave behind it. Maybe even have a wider world!


    "We found it at last! Also took the lead to grab in front of them, to be the first to enter into this monument! This time, it won''t be them who will trip us! But this is not the end of our risk, but the beginning of our risk. So no matter we really enter this place, we still have to keep the original unity, so as to avoid other things happening again! "


    Looking at the quite different monuments in front of him, Chuhe also breathed a deep breath, as if he had completed his final mission, and finally found the most suitable place. Therefore, in front of the public, he was also a little excited!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 715

    Each of these people selected in the college is very suitable for Chuhe. Especially among these people, there is Chuhe''s best friend and most loyal partner.


    But in front of his real treasure, it is inevitable that some people will be jealous, causing the final opposition. After all, all the people are just ordinary cultivators. They are very envious of any resources. If they really enter into this historic site. Once there is any discovery, it will be able to cause a sensation in the world.


    Therefore, as long as everyone can maintain a stable state of mind in front of such a treasure and do nothing greedy and evil, there will be no more problems in the end.


    Each of these people is a strong person selected by Chuhe, they have enough loyalty to the college, and their talent and strength are very good. The entrance of the historic site they are looking for is right in front of them, but Chu River is still as careful as before, reminding people to keep their original state of mind.


    "Don''t worry, boss. No matter what natural resources and land treasures are in this historic site, as long as we don''t have your orders, we will never have any illegal greed. "


    Tieshan''s temperament has always been careless, for Chuhe such a reminder, completely ignore. With a wave of his hand, he seemed to be impatient. For Chuhe, he is sincere admiration, since before in the college, after the dispute between each other resolved, he has been incomparably worship Chuhe, no matter where, but has always been Chuhe for the boss, extremely loyal.


    At present, Chuhe is such a mother and mother, but he is not adapted to it. The first one to make a statement!


    "Although I remind you to be careful, it''s just that in this historic site, it will not be as inexhaustible as we imagine. And in this, no one can guarantee that there is no other hidden danger. Otherwise, if it is really so easy to get the treasure, I''m afraid all the things in it will have been emptied already! "


    Chuhe did not plan to joke with them at all. The color was very dignified, and he began to remind them again.


    Today''s situation can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness. In this historic site, it''s absolutely not as easy as they think. Otherwise, for the people of Tongling College, no matter what the cost, they can not easily let go of these treasures in the historic site. Therefore, in Chuhe''s opinion, there must be some defensive measures in the historic site, which ordinary people can''t get.


    All the people were silent. Although they didn''t refute the analysis of Chuhe, they were still very depressed.


    Everyone has no doubt about this situation. After their respective statements, Chuhe did not delay any more. His fist was raised. There was a lot of spiritual power on his fist. All the power of blood and his physical power gathered on his fist. Then he pounded out and fell heavily on the big stone at the entrance of the historic site.


    Boom!


    The huge rebound force makes Chuhe feel a great impact force in his arms. Such impact force makes his arms numb directly. The original pain seems to be replaced by numbness at that moment, and the whole body and mind are trembling slightly. If it''s not because Chuhe is powerful and has just improved his strength, I''m afraid This rebound is enough to make him drink a pot!


    In such a situation, Chuhe looks very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the entrance to the historic site was completely blocked. I couldn''t easily step into it! It seems that the power of this huge stone can not be directly pushed away by three or five people. "


    Chuhe felt the strength of counterattack in his body. He was shocked and surprised. He had no idea that just a huge stone would stop them outside the door.


    Although they arrived at the periphery of the monument ahead of time, if they could not make such a huge stone public, and the original rebound force was very strong, they did not give him any chance to try.


    What''s more, today he is injured by the strength of the rebound, even in his arms, he still feels a lot of numbness and can''t recover.


    Everyone can''t help but look at each other when they see such a scene. No one can imagine seeing the entrance of the historic site close in front of them, but they can''t step into it because of the obstruction of this huge stone.


    Even this mysterious and powerful historic site is a bit mottled and tattered on the outside, which makes people have a plan not to explore it in depth again.


    However, Chu he had no such idea. He tried again and again, and his fists were also so powerful that they shed a lot of blood. It seemed that he could not stop it anyway.


    But Chuhe still did not have any pause, his blood dripping into the boulder, the action in his hand still did not stop.


    Now his strength has almost recovered, and the closer he gets to the core area, all the spiritual power around him seems to be more and more strong, especially after the consumption, they can recover their strength almost all the way. So even now in front of the monuments, the Chu River is still as fierce as ever."Chu River, stop it. It seems that the boulder is different."


    Chu River tried again and again, completely ignoring his own injury, and seemed to want to open the channel as soon as possible. But the blood dripping into the boulder also made the situation change greatly. This change attracted Xiao Zhen to stop Chu River.


    Because the boulder blocking the way seems not as calm as it used to be under such changes. Especially the blood seems to have penetrated into the boulder. And the breath of Chu River seems to have become extremely violent. Every time he makes a move, he is extremely rude, as if he has lost his mind.


    Under the stop of Xiaozhen. Chuhe''s state of mind seems to be hit by something. Originally, some unstable state of mind suddenly seems to become clear and bright. The whole person is shocked and quickly retreats to one side.


    This is the face of Chu River, but with extremely surprised eyes, full face of surprise.


    Chu he did not expect that under such circumstances, his blood dropped into the boulder, and he almost lost his state of mind. In front of him, he clearly had no reason. It seemed that there was only one idea left in his mind. He just wanted to break the boulder as soon as possible and enter the historic site. He was a little crazy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 716

    "What''s the matter?"


    Others seem to have noticed something wrong. Tang Xiaodie and Jin Fenghuang involuntarily approach Chu River and ask with concern. Even Jane''s eyes were full of worry.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with the state of Chuhe before, if it wasn''t for Xiaozhen to find out in time. Let him withdraw from that state in advance, I''m afraid the situation is not clear.


    No one thought that seeing them, they found the place of the historic site, but they didn''t think that they couldn''t step into the historic site at all.


    It''s really a big blow for people to encounter such difficulties before they enter the historic sites.


    Chu River''s complexion is dignified, originally some flustered facial expression also quickly restored normal. But there was still a lingering fear in his face, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "In the past, I seemed to have completely lost my sense, as if I had completely lost myself. This stone is strange


    Chu River looked at the boulder, not as eager as at the beginning.


    Now he has gone through a lot of hardships to get to the front of the monument. But I didn''t expect that I almost lost myself in this historic site.


    In the heart of fear, also dare not have any action. If the connection can''t be found out as soon as possible, Chuhe naturally doesn''t want to try again!


    "Is this stone strange? But isn''t it marked on the map that this is where the historic site is? Now that we are here through all kinds of hardships, can''t we step into this historic site? "


    People are also gathered in front of the boulder, you a word I a word, but the confusion in the heart is also expressed without reservation.


    In the face of this strange Boulder, they really don''t know how to act.


    If you stay here all the time, it won''t be long before people from psychic college and imperial royal clan will show up here, and then you will be in trouble.


    But for a moment, they didn''t have any thoughts at all. If they went away, they would be very unwilling. What''s more, in addition to exploring the historic site, they need to find the whereabouts of the president.


    "It''s certainly not what we think. If this historic site can''t enter it, I''m afraid our dean won''t be missing for so many years. What''s more, the magic weapons brought back by Tongwei of Tongling College are clearly obtained in this secret place. It''s just that we haven''t been able to work out the secret yet! "


    The brow of Chu River is locked tightly, in the heart is also very perplexed, don''t know where they are wrong in the end.


    "if this historic site is really as vast and vast as the simultaneous interpreting, only this huge stone will not prevent us from stepping into the historic sites. There must be something wrong with us! "


    Jin Fenghuang had heard about the historic sites before, especially when she was in Tongling College. She was regarded as the leader of the younger generation and was highly valued by Tongwei. Although she knew little about the existence of this historic site, she could hit the nail on the head.


    Chuhe heard jinfenghuang''s words, two people are also, some stupefied, quietly pause in place, seems to be thinking about something.


    After a long time, his eyes stopped on the boulder, and the blood left on the boulder had completely dissipated, as if he could not see the original blood red color at all.


    And the white boulder at the moment is even more psychic and clear, completely without the appearance of floating dust.


    Chu he''s eyes stopped on the huge stone, and he was very confused. I don''t understand why there should be such a change in such a short period of time.


    His mood also completely sank down, and the divine sense directly wrapped the boulder, but before he got close to the boulder, he felt a strong pulling force, which made him have no reaction time at all. It seemed that he was going to sweep her into an unknown world.


    That kind of powerful force makes Chuhe have no resistance. In a panic, Chuhe also urges his own xuanlei wanzhang sword. Under the roar of thunder, he cuts directly on the invisible force. The original powerful pulling force stops a little at this moment, and Chuhe''s body shape also falls on one side of the huge stone It''s about an inch away.


    Just all let Chuhe heart more surprised, but the original fear at the moment seems to have a guess in general.


    Previously, Chu he could clearly feel that there was a strong pulling force in this poem, trying to pull him into the unknown world. Although Chuhe didn''t know about that unknown world, the spirit in his heart made him unwilling to step into the unknown world easily. But it''s more about the expectation and exploration of all situations.


    "Is this huge stone a space of its own, a historic site?"


    Chu River''s look changed and changed, carefully recalled before that clear, under the change is also unable to help talking to himself.


    The previous strength let him feel a very vicissitudes of life. That kind of breath entangles on his body, let him have no any fight back force at all. It is not only simple and old, but also evil.However, after he calmed down, he had a lot of exploring emotions in his heart, which made him unable to settle down.


    Now we have encountered such a thing, if we don''t try it, I''m afraid we can''t get real harvest.


    Other people don''t know what Chuhe wants to do, so under the mood change of Chuhe, they are quietly waiting for the final result of Chuhe.


    Only a small sugar chewing sugar gourd, that big eyes with a little confused color, as if to see what they do not understand the same thing. But he didn''t say anything more. It seemed that the two people who followed her were not familiar with each other!


    "What did you find?" When Tang Xiaodie saw that Chuhe was confident, she asked.


    "If I''m right, we just need to push our own perceptual power out and cover the boulder. Then there will be a strong attraction to take people away directly! And the world they bring is this historic site! If I guess correctly, the things at the door are not piled up by ordinary people. It is a hidden bomb, which may give us a fatal blow at any time! If we take a risk, maybe we''ll have another cave! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 717

    "Now that you have such a guess, let''s try to enter the world together. If there''s really something wrong, we can also work together to find a way! "


    Jin Fenghuang made a decision for Chuhe directly. Under the current situation, they came here to take risks. Now they have nothing to gain. This is the only clue. If they can open the door and see all the real situations, maybe everything can return to the normal track.


    After consulting the opinions of the public, Chuhe finally did not hesitate. His big hand waved out, and then close to the boulder, and his perceptual power directly shrouded in the boulder at this moment.


    He didn''t know any perceptual reaction of Chu River. His body seemed to be attracted by what kind of power. After a moment, he was directly pulled into a dark space and fell down.


    Just in such a fall, they didn''t feel any malice, and they didn''t know how long it took them to see everything clearly.


    Maybe it was because of the agreement discussed before, so in this case, they basically have no cover up. Some panic appeared in the mountains of a location.


    After Chu he opened his eyes, he went to see the situation of all the people around him for the first time. He was sure that there was no one missing, and his eyes finally stopped in the sight.


    It seems that they are in a mountain range, but the ground beneath them is very suggestive. It seems that the square is made of special materials. Obviously, in the unknown era, it seems that someone also used such a square.


    And there are many traces on the square, even on the right side of the square, there is a huge crack. Such a change, people can not remember what happened in the end.


    Looking around, in this environment, it seems that in addition to the fresh here, there are continuous mountains, on which you can see a lot of buildings scattered on the high. The floating clouds seemed like a fairyland on earth.


    But in such an environment, Chuhe still felt a kind of ancient vicissitudes of life in their mind. Even though there is not much sense of age here, the sense of vicissitudes intrudes into his heart and replaces his ordinary perception.


    "This Where the hell is this? "


    Even Chu he couldn''t understand the situation in his heart. He felt everything around him, and finally spoke to himself slowly.


    "This should be the historic site you want to look for! The situation here is clear, not so simple, but also with a sense of vicissitudes, even if we fall in this historic site. They are very different. "


    Golden Phoenix seems to be aware of the same, but also a gentle reminder. It broke the memory of Chuhe.


    In any case, the original days have passed. Now they fall into this historic site, and soon there will be people from the psychic college and the imperial royal family. At that time, there may be other troubles.


    Therefore, in his hurry, Chu he knew the result, but still did not calm down like they did.


    "Is this a historic site? It seems to be more like a force of breaking money! Why has such a powerful power been reduced to such a state? "


    Although Golden Phoenix has guessed the location of this place, it seems that it has been able to imagine the original appearance of this power when it felt huge. I can''t help feeling some emotion in my heart.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Chu he explored around him and finally determined that this was the historic site he was looking for. Obviously, the former master is the entrance to the historic site. I just want to get into this historic site. It''s kind of weird.


    "It looks like it!"


    For the question of the Golden Phoenix, Chu River is almost absolutely said.


    The environment here is beautiful. Under the continuous mountains, there are so many palaces and pavilions, which are very magnificent. Although at the moment there is no one who cultivates immortals in this force, people still can''t help sighing. What kind of situation will make such a power become such a broken shape?


    Not to mention the palaces in the distance, the palaces they came in and out of were not as luxurious as they used to be. Half of the palaces had collapsed and looked very old.


    The square is extremely quiet, no one seems to be able to recover the glory from this silence!


    In the surrounding palaces, the traces of fighting can be seen. Obviously, it was very fierce, but maybe it was because of the age. There was no human figure or trace in the fighting palace. It''s like the original owner of the palace completely abandoned everything, leaving only the original things.


    Under such curiosity, the public also made a quick investigation around here, and then gathered together again.


    "According to our previous investigation, we can tell that this force must have encountered some crisis, so under such circumstances, everything that was originally beautiful will be destroyed. But it''s too hasty. Perhaps there are many treasures left in this hall. "After a search, no more information was found, but even in the past so long, there were still many signs of fighting around the palace, which made people understand what kind of disturbance must have happened in this force at the beginning, so that it came to the present situation. But they never understood who brought the palace here.


    "Since there is no one else, maybe the psychic academy and the royal family have not come yet. We''d better investigate all the places in the palace before they come. If we can get something, it''s best! It''s just a little weird here, so we have to work together and not leave the team without permission! "


    People''s curiosity is also slowly exhausted under such a search. Chuhe has already had a general guess, so he doesn''t want to go into it again. Looking at the current situation, this force is extremely huge, as if it has become a space of its own, and there are many kinds of palaces. In this mountain, it is not easy to search.


    Obviously, this historic site is beyond Chuhe''s expectation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 718

    "In that case, let''s start the search now. Now that the historic sites have been found, the map is useless. No wonder Tongwei will give me this map. I can''t imagine that once I enter this historic site, it won''t play any role in the international map! "


    All the novelty has been exhausted, affecting the strength of such a huge, they must also start searching as soon as possible. Avoid meeting opponents later and influencing them.


    However, according to the rules of Chu River, there was always something strange in this historic site. He could not completely rest assured that everyone would search for it separately, so they all started to explore and search carefully in the same direction.


    After all, Chu River used to be the leader of a power in heaven. Naturally, he knows something about the distribution of this power.


    At present, such forces seem to be quite different from the strength of heaven. So Chuhe became a guide for the time being.


    They quickly explore around the search, but, along the way, there is no harvest.


    All the places they went were ruins, and there were clear traces, as if the fighting was just an illusion. There was no corpse, only a lot of dust filled, it didn''t seem like a place to hide treasure.


    Search all the way down, Chuhe found that their previous ideas simply can not be implemented.


    Because in this historic site, the scene they saw before seems to be just a tiny fragment, and behind the mountains there seems to be continuous mountains and buildings. Even if they want to explore, it will take a lot of time.


    At least in this force, the spirit power is very strong, and it is also a good place for cultivation. So even though they are consuming a lot, there is no discomfort during this period of time.


    "Brother Chu, it''s not the way for us to keep looking. The area here is so large and there are so many pavilions. If so, to continue to search one place after another is to look for a needle in a haystack. I think we''d better think of another way? "


    Ren Fu looked at everything in front of him and all the places in his eyes. He had to say that along the way, all the palaces and pavilions became very empty. So if they continue to search like this, I''m afraid the final result will be the same, but it''s a waste of time.


    At least today''s situation is quite different from what they originally thought.


    Chuhe''s brow tightly pursed, and did not immediately respond. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    In the crowd, a petite figure in their communication, but quickly flash out, the appearance of jumping, appears innocent.


    This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Sugar What are you going to do? "


    In this case, Tang Xiaodie was the first to find the abnormality of Xiaotang, and he also yelled at Xiaotang directly.


    Chuhe also immediately looks toward the direction of Xiaotang''s departure. His look suddenly brightens, as if he sees some hope.


    "I almost forgot her! She is a good treasure hunter. Under such circumstances, if she is the one to search, maybe she can really get something! "


    Chuhe, looking at the little sugar skipping away, muttered to himself.


    Previously, his acquaintance with Xiaotang was due to treasure hunting. The little girl looks innocent, as if she were an ordinary person. But in fact, no matter what kind of circumstances, she does not need to use any spiritual power and means, she can quickly find the treasure.


    Now in this situation, just give a little sugar some time, maybe you can really get something.


    Other people don''t know about Xiaotang''s skills, so they don''t understand under the words of Chuhe. However, since the heart with Chuhe''s side, naturally will not regret, speed is also reached the acme.


    Although Xiaotang is also an immortal, her cultivation is very weak. Although she left in advance, she showed her speed to the extreme. It''s Chuhe, they are in such a chase, or quickly keep up with sugar.


    It''s just that Xiaotang doesn''t care about the palaces and pavilions around her. She never stops, as if she treats everything around her as shit.


    For her such practice, Chuhe is also more and more curious. But all the way around them, there was no chance to talk.


    "Chuhe, are you sure Xiaotang can really find the treasure?"


    Under such repeated searches, even Tang Xiaodie was full of confusion. She could not help but see that there were many doubts in the tone of Chu he. It seems impossible to believe that sugar can really help you find everything they can''t find.


    After all, even if they are in such an environment, they still make people feel a lot of unreal.


    "Third Master Tang once said that Xiaotang''s greatest skill is to help people find treasure. No matter how hard the treasure is hidden? But sugar can be easily found. The reason why I came here with Xiaotang is that Xiaotang can help me distinguish and search for the real secret. Only when we find the treasure here can we step on the top of our lifeFor their query, Chuhe just understated the response. Previously, Chuhe also asked Xiaotang to help him find the herb, so he still trusted Xiaotang''s ability.


    They galloped back and forth in the broad hall, but Xiaotang never found the treasure.


    However, in each search, Xiaotang was able to find the same pieces of ancient jade. For such a thing, Xiaotang has no interest at all. He just throws the pieces of ancient jade to Chuhe.


    Unconsciously, Chuhe also collected more than 100 pieces of such ancient jade fragments. Xiaotang has no intention of stopping at all.


    Even Chu River is because of this situation, and can''t help complaining: "sugar, you won''t always collect these fragments?"


    For such treasure seekers, even Chuhe gradually lost confidence. After all, although these ancient jade fragments seem to have the same color and lustre, they are far from the full expectation, which makes people extremely disappointed!


    "Big brother, these fragments are strange!"


    Small Jane slants a head, very solemnly blunt Chu River to say. Such words made Chuhe feel shocked. His eyes fell on the fragments of ancient jade, and he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Is that the problem?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 719

    "Big brother, there seems to be something wrong here. There is no hidden treasure in all the buildings. On the contrary, these fragments seem to be different. I don''t know what the difference is. But you''d better keep these fragments. Maybe you can use them sometime. "


    Xiaotang gives all the fragments to Chuhe. Although she studies them carefully, she can''t tell what the fragments are for.


    Chu River some don''t understand, but also will those fragments, all of took over.


    In the past, Chuhe also saw Xiaotang''s treasure hunting ability. Even now, these fragments seem strange, but he has no doubt about them.


    "Chuhe, why are you still here? She''s just a child. Even if she''s more intuitive, you can''t trust her too much, can you? "


    At the side of the Golden Phoenix to see Chu River now such a move, feel very puzzled. In the current situation, they are racing against the clock and dare not slack off.


    After all, no one knows when the psychic college and the royal family will suddenly appear and disrupt their current plans. Once the people of the psychic academy and the royal family enter this historic site and find the real treasure, they will never have any chance again. That is the most terrible thing.


    For those who cultivate immortals, strength is very important. But in this world, with the same strength, having Lingbao resources is almost equivalent to holding the key to win.


    Chuhe pinched a piece of debris, perception is slowly shrouded in the debris, it seems that on the debris, all the lines become clearer. He did not look any change, just a faint response to the Golden Phoenix.


    "Although Xiaotang is young, she is born with the talent and treasure that others can''t. What''s more, it seems that these fragments are really extraordinary. "


    Chuhe did not make any cover up for his words, and other people heard them clearly. In particular, Tieshan is directly close to the past, with a lot of excitement in his face: "boss, what do you mean by that? Is there any secret hidden in this fragment? "


    Chu he shook his head: "I don''t know whether to hide the secret. It''s just that the grain on the fragment is very strange, even I saw it for the first time. Although this fragment has been broken into such a situation, it seems to have been completely useless, but just now my perceptual power can clearly feel that there is a light spiritual floating around the fragment, which makes the grain more mysterious. And this ancient jade fragment also appears extremely vicissitudes. It seems that it is also left by the master. "


    "Do you mean that these ancient jade fragments may help us to find real treasures?"


    Chuhe such explanation, let them in thinking also gradually understand.


    The meaning of Chu he''s words is clear, which shows the current situation. The mysterious fragments of ancient jade, with a little spiritual power floating, and the ancient flavor of vicissitudes, make the fragments of ancient jade completely without the stillness of the surrounding


    hall.


    "I don''t know, but maybe there is a connection. We just need to follow Xiao Tang. Maybe we''ll get something unexpected. Moreover, these ancient jade fragments are very similar, but they are different. I always feel that something is wrong. Now we can''t find any other useful treasures, let alone any gains, so we might as well follow Xiao Tang to explore around. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains! "


    Chu River''s look, but also can not distinguish any emotional expression. His eyes swept in the surrounding mountains, looking at all the buildings mottled and dilapidated, not like a place of treasure. Although it is also a real historic site, it seems that it has experienced some great changes, but there is no vitality in it. On the contrary, it is gloomy and has no Aura!


    Even under such a search, a bold idea seemed to emerge in Chu he''s mind. They all doubted that what was in front of them was not the historic site mentioned in the dean''s letter.


    It''s just that they''ve installed a map of historic sites, and they haven''t done anything wrong, so the idea in Chu he''s heart can''t be realized.


    Under Chu he''s insistence, everyone has no objection. They all follow Xiao Tang all the time, protecting her safety and searching for such ancient jade fragments.


    But along the way, even in such a search gap, they are still exploring other possibilities, but there is still no harvest. Even the fragments of ancient jade can only be found by Xiao Tang, and they can''t detect the existence of the fragments of ancient jade whether they are looking at them at will or focusing on them.


    Because of this, the voice of Xiao Tang, which was suspected by many people, gradually disappeared. Unconsciously, they also searched for all the palaces and buildings among the two or three peaks.


    Although there are still some small buildings left in the mountains and valleys, Xiao Tang is not as excited as he used to be. After searching for the last piece of ancient jade, he directly handed over all the collected pieces to Chuhe."Big brother, you don''t have to go to other places. There''s no such similar atmosphere. I don''t think it''s the place we''re coming to. It''s not fun at all! "


    Xiao Tang seems to be disappointed, he is very depressed, looking at Chuhe complain.


    The reason why he asked to come here with Chuhe was because of what they said. But now, what''s there? Even the ordinary rich spiritual resources are very scarce, just this let him have no original interest.


    In the spirit ring of Chuhe, all the fragments are stored together. When the last fragment is put into the spirit ring, the broken fragments will spontaneously emit a kind of light, which is much brighter than the weak light on the fragments. Especially in the spirit world, it seems to be a weak light It''s amazing to connect them together!


    Even Chu River, there are many accidents and shocks in his mind. Under such a terrible situation, he did not dare to come near here alone. The situation around me is being watched! So no matter what you do, you will become cautious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 720

    In the quiet valley, no one was seen. It didn''t look like a place of historic sites and treasures that could attract countless immortals.


    They searched all the way and searched most of the surrounding buildings, but later they did not find any abnormality. Even Xiao Tang did not find any similar fragments of ancient jade. A group of them ran around like headless flies in this historic site, with no real goal. But fortunately in this valley, aura is very strong, but it doesn''t make them have too much loss.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the wind made a dull sound in the air, and then the crowd stopped.


    "Chuhe, it seems that something is not right. We have turned over all the buildings that can be searched before. It seems that there is nothing at all, and there is no treasure worth staying here! Is it empty? "


    They are a group of people who come here with great expectation. But I didn''t expect that under such a search, this historic site is not as bad as they imagined, nor as mysterious and rich as they imagined.


    "Yes, some of the places I saw before seem to have been looted. Maybe the psychic college has been looted and cleaned up before. There is no other treasure at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are different opinions. However, it is obvious that all of us feel a little disappointed in this situation. In their imagination, there should be a lot of natural resources and land treasures in the historical sites, but there is nothing. On the contrary, it is more like a forgotten broken, mottled ruins. It''s not worth the risk they took to come here.


    Chuhe didn''t speak all the time. His eyes were all around him. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jin Fenghuang kept silent all the time, but his eyes stopped on Chu he for a long time. Seeing that Chu he didn''t want to speak at all, he couldn''t help being confused: "Chu he, do you think so, too?"


    Although she did not know what kind of idea Chu he had, Chu he was hesitant now.


    In order to be able to enter here and among the historic sites, they also spent a lot of money before, experienced so many dangers, got rid of the threat of Tongwei, and came here with a narrow escape. They thought it was a bright road and a smooth road. But I didn''t expect that the fact gave them a heavy slap in the face, which made their original excitement cool down.


    Chuhe''s brow was locked, and he was thinking hard all the time. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    There are such historic sites in this world, and the buildings they searched for before can also feel a very familiar atmosphere for Chu River. Even if everything has become mottled, but the traces left behind still prove that once, there were earth shaking wars here. But now, even a trace can''t be searched, as if the people who were fighting here never appeared, which always makes people feel that something is wrong!


    But Chu he couldn''t figure out what was wrong. This kind of eccentricity and everything in front of him interweaved in his heart, as if there was a deeper secret. Although it hasn''t been revealed, it always existed.


    "Shasha..."


    The silence didn''t cover up the sound around them. This kind of voice was very abrupt in their crowd, which made everyone become vigilant.


    Although they don''t know what the sound is, they haven''t seen any other people in this historic site for such a long time. Now there is no breeze in the place where they are, but it is strange that such a sound is transmitted.


    Even Chuhe also put away his dignified look and looked coldly towards a place.


    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that you could escape from the nine color Python! That''s a lot of luck! That beast is useless


    Soon more than ten figures appeared on the hillside not far away from them. They looked at Chu he and others with a lot of hostility in their eyes. There were also some differences and resentments in their faces. But the silver haired man at the head said coldly.


    The appearance of them makes everyone''s body tense involuntarily.


    "I didn''t expect to be found by you!"


    Chuhe sighed. Although they had been searching for the fragments of ancient jade, looking for the existence of natural resources and local treasures, they were extremely careful not to leave any traces along the way. In order to avoid being discovered by Tongwei. But I didn''t expect that now they have nothing to gain, and they have been hit by Tongwei.


    The enemy''s eyes are red when they meet! Chuhe previously regarded Tongling College as his own backyard, and went in and out at will. He also took the map of historic sites from his heart. What''s more, in the college, Jin Fenghuang betrayed themselves. In addition, all his previous plans were destroyed by Chuhe. No matter the old and new hatred or the anger in his heart, they were completely aroused at this moment."I can only say that tomorrow will not protect you! God wants you to die! "


    Now in this historic site, they can''t have any help at all in Chuhe. Moreover, among all the people in Chuhe, they don''t seem to have strong strength, and there are few people who are full of threats to him. Therefore, there is a lot of self-confidence in Tongwei''s look.


    In his opinion, the reason why Chuhe had so much energy was not only because of his own strength, but also because of his good luck.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, the president of Tongda is so confident? It''s just, are you sure you have the ability? "


    Chuhe said softly.


    "It''s my fault to be so despised!"


    But in the end, the look of Chu River became more fierce, and the momentum of his whole body also rose slowly. His eyes fell on Tongwei, also with a burning sense of war.


    Although Tongwei''s strength is good, Chuhe''s strength has improved again. In addition, he used to be the emperor of heaven, and his dignity does not allow any provocation. Now, when he encounters it, there is no need to delay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 721

    In Chuhe''s impression, the original message from Zhan Peng, the dean of the Institute, once said that the historic site they entered together. According to the previous guess, the reason why the transparent Institute has such a change is that Tongwei once entered the historic site.


    Now they have nothing, at this time will meet them, also have to say is God so.


    Now the search is endless, and I don''t know when it will be the end. So now, this arrogant and fierce Tongwei is very useful for Chuhe, because he is the only one who knows the truth.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that even the gloomy and indifferent Tongwei looks a little more lovely.


    "Oh! What a big tone! If it wasn''t for the wrong person, let you secretly escape, I''m afraid, today you can''t stand here so safe! Now that God doesn''t help you, the Dean doesn''t mind giving you a ride! I want you to return all the things you took from the Dean this month


    For Tongwei''s expression and reaction, Chuhe didn''t say much, but he had a faint smile in his face. That kind of mysterious mood, let Tongwei feel some contempt, more angry in the heart!


    "Then come on!"


    Chu River Light looked at him, and no longer say anything. Under such circumstances, there is nothing to say. Originally, his strength seems to be similar to that of Tongwei, and now his strength has been further improved. Just want to find someone to try!


    Now, with the recovery of his strength, Chuhe can feel that in this world, the world of immortals is too narrow. At least now, the real strong in the world does not have much room to imagine for Chuhe. Unknowingly, his strength has been lying in the forefront of this world''s immortal cultivators, and he has become the best among many immortal cultivators. He is high at the top of the pyramid, overlooking the people.


    Even in front of Tongwei, there is no accident for Chuhe. Tongwei is more like a challenge, and he will not be afraid.


    Of course, more behavior, they have been searching around for a long time, but they have no harvest. If they continue to search in this way, it will not only delay a lot of time, but also because of such useless work, which is a great waste of time and energy for Chuhe. At present, it is the best arrangement for him to find the only one who knows the truth and ask for it.


    The momentum between them is rising, not to mention the changes in the looks of the people behind the Chu River, but the tension between them has made them feel extremely tense.


    Among all the people, Ren Fu is the most powerful, but he barely reaches the real level. But in front of such a strong man, he has clearly understood the gap between himself and Chuhe, and Tongwei.


    If there is no Chu River, Tongwei only needs to move his finger to make him die ten thousand times.


    Everyone knows that today''s battle


    is not for them to be in between. So all of them could not help retreating. Left the middle position for two people!


    "Dean Tong, I think you''d better stop wasting your time and solve these traitors as soon as possible, so that your father can rest assured. What''s more, we didn''t come to this historic site to end up with them


    When these two people, the Knights around, came out, behind Tongwei, there was a young man in a brocade robe. He was in his twenties. His look was full of pride, and he had a high attitude. Even he was not afraid of Tongwei as others, but he was on an equal footing with Tongwei!


    "Dongyang heavy, you don''t have to worry, they I will solve..."


    "Nagging, endless, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. I advise you to be obedient and tell us the real entrance of historic sites. I don''t have much patience! "


    Chuhe, who was standing in the same place without any emotion fluctuation, was moving. His whole body had disappeared in the same place and turned into a strong wind. His five fingers clenched into fists, and his fists waved out, turning into a streamer and rushing to Tongwei.


    And the impatience in his words changed the look of the young man.


    They did not expect that Chuhe was not afraid of their appearance. Instead, he took the initiative to attack and take the lead. Now, there is a strong sense of shame in his words.


    On weekdays, they are high above the existence, where people have been so despised, the face of anger is not to hide. The whole body of Tongwei is inspired by its spiritual power? With his hands waving, Yin FA changed, and the forest was like a silver python, with a dark and cold atmosphere, covering the Chu River.


    For a moment, it was amazing!


    Dongyang saw Tongwei again, his face was also satisfied, and his tone was gloomy: "Dean Tong, it''s better to discard this noisy garbage directly! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of your reputation? This is the time for you to show your sincerity of uniting with our royal family. What''s more, this boy ruined your good deeds before! "Bang!


    Suddenly, the aftershocks of the explosion burst and moved in an instant when they were fighting, emitting a bright light. Even the impact of that kind of power covered the two kinds of light of gold and silver.


    No one noticed that there was still a little thunder force on Chu he''s fist when he shot, just like a worm slowly creeping. But in general, no one will notice the power of the thunder when they fight in a hurry.


    Especially at the time of the explosion, the power of thunder, which was like a worm, was also transformed into something like light. With the power of the explosion, the dusk penetrated into Tongwei''s palm, and even the surrounding spiritual power infiltrated into his body.


    The aftershocks of strength burst out, but the two men''s strength was almost equal. Chuhe also rebounded because of this strength, quickly retreated two or three steps, and then stabilized his body. On the contrary, a faint calm smile appeared on his not handsome face.


    But this smile seems more cold and unpredictable in Tongwei''s eyes! In the heart also becomes some uneasiness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 722

    Tongwei also rebounded because of this strength, retreated a few steps and then stabilized.


    His cold look could not reveal more emotions, but there was a little surprise in his eyes, and he didn''t do it again immediately.


    "Well! No wonder you dare to challenge our hospital like this. I didn''t expect that your strength is amazing and has been improved! "


    Tongwei''s tone, which is filled with cold air, is more intense. It seems to be more obvious for Chuhe''s strong killing intention.


    When he fought with Chuhe before, he also knew the strength of Chuhe. He didn''t expect that it was only a few days, and Chuhe had such a big improvement. The strength of the powerful, almost equal to his own, such changes make his heart jealous, killing more rampant.


    If Chu River is allowed to continue to develop in this way, what''s the point?


    Chuhe whole person appears light, it seems that for such a change and not much accident.


    Once he had experienced countless battles in the sky. Every time his strength improved, it seemed that he had already expected what kind of opponents he could fight with and how long he would win. So it''s no surprise to him that the situation is like this.


    "I don''t seem to be a fool. I know a lot. What if you know? You''d better tell me everything when I''m not ready to kill you. "


    Chuhe for his anger, no mood changes, as if nothing to do with him in general. Chuhe is most concerned about this historic site.


    Especially after they met at this time, Chu he felt vaguely that there must be something hidden in the international map he got, but without more time to think and explore, he seemed unable to find out the trick for a moment.


    But in the current situation, Chu he had already made arrangements. In addition to the current affairs in the college, he couldn''t have too much delay at all. Zhanpeng, the dean of the college, has been missing for so many years in this historic site. If he can''t find them as soon as possible, he will be held responsible. What''s more, there is a lot of familiarity between this historic site and the heaven. Chu he wanted to understand what the relationship between this historic site and the heaven was?


    "If you want our president to tell you, we will send you to hell first!"


    Chu River before they fight, it seems that they did not get any injury, on the contrary, it is very calm and natural, it seems that everything is under the control of Chu River.


    Chuhe''s performance makes him even more angry. That kind of anger has reached the extreme. At least his fist''s spiritual power has floated again, and the seal method has been coagulated slowly. It''s obvious that he has started to use the skill and wants to do it again.


    Chuhe, however, with a trace of interest, stood quietly in the same place, even without any defense.


    All the emotions and moods between the two seemed to be on the high side.


    In this contrast, Tongwei seems to know better. Even though Chuhe looks young, anything he does makes him feel extremely crazy, as if he was led by the nose by Chuhe. All the time, Chu he has been taking the initiative. He is extremely passive, but he can''t play any effective role.


    This kind of unwilling mood made him no longer have any reservation. All the spiritual power in his body seemed to pour out like a flood, and under the condensation of Yin FA, he turned into a python in an instant, as if he was devouring the Chu River with his mouth open.


    The light is flowing, the spirit is roaring, and Tongwei''s body is disappearing. Only in this half of the sky, as if to leave traces of white, as if the half of the sky are shrouded in such a cold light. Long silver light, with a gray cold breath, as if with the sword of death.


    This kind of strength makes Chu River standing in the same place feel a kind of oppression. However, under the strong wind, Chu River has no reaction and looks flat, as if he doesn''t know it.


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place, without a trace of action, under the cold atmosphere, in the dark pupil, can''t see any expression.


    "Boss, defend quickly!"


    Tieshan, who was watching nearby, didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to do. Seeing that Chuhe didn''t have any defense, and there wasn''t any spiritual power around him to cover up, he didn''t have any intention to make a move at all, and that kind of rough nature couldn''t cover up his worries. He reminded Chuhe loudly.


    Although other people behave differently, they are all puzzled and seem to be ready to help Chuhe resist such attacks at any time.


    But their hearts are very clear, such a power in their eyes, they can not resist the strong, but if it can not cope with the words, whether it is to hit the stone with eggs or not, they can only be so moth to the fire. In order to facilitate the Chu River can successfully avoid a disaster!


    "Chuhe, what on earth is he doing? Really when the opponent is a three-year-old child, when, even dare to be so casual! Don''t you really think you are invincible? "With the gold phoenix side of the small really don''t understand the Chuhe now such action in the end what is meant, has always been quick talk of her, there is no hidden. Although the words were full of complaints, people with clear eyes could see that she was also worried about Chuhe.


    "Ha ha ha Unexpectedly, Chu he, who has always been an awe inspiring genius, is just a coward! Before we started fighting, we were too afraid to fight back! "


    Dongyang re look at the situation here, all the things are in his eyes. Chu he didn''t do anything. In his opinion, he just lost his reaction temporarily because he was afraid and unable to deal with it. He seemed to have completely given up fighting back, and he couldn''t help but sneer and scorn. He seems to have been able to see the situation of Chuhe''s defeat and serious injury.


    "Go to hell!"


    Although Tongwei doesn''t know why Chuhe has such a change all of a sudden, but now his strength has reached the acme, and all of it has been used. For the strongest attack, he still has absolute confidence.


    The fist roars down, the python huff and puff, the silver light seems to have gradually covered the Chu River in the light, it seems that everything should be over!


    But in the eyes of all the people, the silver light suddenly stopped in front of the Chu River.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 723

    Originally wanted to move the small Jane is also a pause under their own body, restrain their original fluctuations out of the power.


    Because the scene in front of us is too weird, it seems too unexpected. No one knows what happened. It''s clear that Chu River didn''t do anything, but Tongwei, who was so arrogant that he already had the upper hand, seemed to be able to swallow up all the power. It stopped completely, and the roaring wind also made bursts of crashing sound. The psychic power seems to be getting confused.


    "This What''s going on? "


    There seems to be a question in everyone''s heart. It''s not clear what happened in the middle of this, and why there was such a change all of a sudden? After all, Chuhe hasn''t taken any action, and he hasn''t even used his spiritual power. But it seems that the final winner has become a young genius who is too scared to fight back.


    No one can answer their questions, even dongyangchong''s eyes have changed, it seems that for such a result completely unexpected. Now see Chuhe so, even without any hand, but can easily resolve all of everything, seems to have a pair of big hands invisible, can help Chuhe.


    Tongwei''s body shape, which had disappeared, gradually became obvious, and finally fell slowly, stopping not far from the body of Chu River.


    "How''s it going? Dean of Tongda, what a good feeling of thunder? "


    Chuhe''s tone is full of complacency, as if to let his scheme succeed. Even in that look, there is a lot of excitement.


    Previously, when he took the hand, he directly urged himself, the only remaining thunder force in his body. As his strength improved, the power of thunder also changed and seemed to become more powerful. Even the xuanlei wanzhang sword can be directly turned into a tangible object for his use.


    It is precisely because of this change that he directly urged the power of thunder in the previous fight, hidden in his own spiritual power, directly approached Tongwei in the way of hand to hand combat, and then let the power of thunder find the flaw and enter his body.


    You should know that the power of thunder seems to be poisonous to Chuhe. In this way, it can quietly invade into people''s body, and then it can explode at any time under his control.


    To know that in a person''s body, their own physical meridians strength is the weakest. If this kind of thunder force explodes in the weakest meridians, its effect is absolutely devastating. Even now, he is very powerful, but in this context, in the face of the power of thunder is helpless.


    You should know that the power of thunder is the most violent, even if he wants to use his own spiritual power to expel, it is not a matter for a while. In the meantime, they will also experience a lot of pain, which is not easy for ordinary people to bear. Unless the person who controls the thunder can show kindness and regain the power of thunder, then there is no more appropriate and safe way.


    Now Tongwei wants to wipe out Chuhe, which is very clear to Chuhe. What''s more, Chuhe doesn''t just have one thing to do. Now it''s not polite.


    "You wretch! How dare you use such mean means against our court! It''s just a dream to try to tell you all that our hospital knows! Even if it is the power of the thunder, after the court can still completely eliminate it. But your life will be decided by our court! "


    Although Tongwei was in some pain, he could see the Chu River close at hand. The killing intention in his heart made him not want to give up. He also looked cold and murderous.


    If he missed this opportunity, maybe he didn''t have another chance to kill the Chu River again.


    Chuhe smelled the words, but also showed a faint smile, sneered: "you are just a garbage in my eyes, you are not qualified to take my life!"


    With that, Chuhe slowly raised his right hand again. On the fist, the silver spirit power had wrapped the fist layer upon layer as if it had added a layer of armor, giving out a light luster. Then, he bombarded Tongwei in front of him.


    They have been fighting for so many times, and Chu he naturally knows that the power of Tongwei in front of him can really be ranked in the world. It''s a pity that there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the world. All his spiritual power at the moment can''t be fully exerted because of the fury of the thunder power, so he has no life at all under the Chuhe fist!


    The change of this scene is quite shocking for anyone. Even Dongyang''s look is like stepping on dog dung, which is very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that as the dean of Tongling College, Tongwei should have been a very powerful person. Although he had the original power, the real result was beyond the eyes.


    Tongwei is also complaining at the moment. He didn''t think of Chuhe at all. After exerting the power of thunder, the power of the fist under the fluctuation of spiritual power made him feel a great threat.


    Even Chu he, the satire and interview in his words, had no time for him. I just want to push my body as soon as possible and retreat to one side.However, the thunder power in his body seems to have been mobilized in half, and he begins to exert enough strength to destroy the meridians in his body. If he didn''t mobilize other spiritual powers in his body in time, so that the destruction can''t continue, I''m afraid that in an instant, unknown to outsiders, he would be defeated by Chu he immediately, Hit hard by Chu River!


    However, in the current situation, he had already taken care of his head and ignored his tail. Although he mobilized all his spiritual power to control the spread of these forces, she had no more power to resist with Chu he''s fist waving!


    Bang!


    His body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. He only felt the pain inside his body. Countless pains penetrated into his body perception from all directions, which made him more conscious in his fate and fanatical mood!


    He lost! Chuhe also called it garbage! The scornful words swam back and forth in his mind, like waves, like the sound of a drum, beating heavily on his heart, making him unable to calm down for a long time.


    But Chu he looked at him condescensively, and his intention of killing him soared: "do you want to say it or not?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 724

    The original arrogance of the dean of psychic college, who was originally high above, seemed to be suddenly extinguished after this battle. That pride was smashed and completely lost.


    Chu River that all over the sky to kill, let him also feel extreme fear. The sharp pain in his body made him completely irrational. Under the threat of Chu he, he was not as calm as he used to be.


    "Chuhe, I''ve given you the map of historic sites. You can see clearly if I''m not lying. Although I also noticed that there was something wrong with this historic site, I haven''t found anything for so many years. I really don''t understand the situation in this historic site. I really have nothing to hide! "


    He said as he moved back, he seemed to feel extreme fear. Has begun to compromise, the mind is not completely surrender.


    "Dean Tong, you are so shameful to reach an agreement with President Wang. I didn''t expect that it was just a waste. Fortunately, I have been prepared. Otherwise, today, I will be implicated because of you


    Chuhe is obviously dissatisfied with Tongwei''s answer. Before he can continue to ask, Dongyang Zhong, who has been waiting beside him, is cold faced, and his tone is full of discrimination. There was no previous politeness, as if what had happened before had no significance in his view. Although not long ago, he and Tongwei had great respect for each other, but in this case, when there was no use value, he turned his face faster than turning a book!


    Tongwei''s face became extremely ugly, and his face was full of vibration. It seemed that he didn''t expect that dongyangzhong would react like this, and he didn''t take his current situation seriously.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you had internal strife first. Tongwei, at least you are also the dean of Xiuxian college. Why do you want to be the running dog of the royal family? What can you do for such a master? "


    Chuhe sneered, but he also restrained his spirit power. Although he didn''t take back the thunder power in Tongwei''s body, he didn''t control it as crazy as before, which caused great trouble to Tongwei. Now under such circumstances, it seems that speaking is sharper than a knife!


    For Chuhe''s intention, Dongyang heavy soon understand, the original pride is also convergence up, hard to see Chuhe one eye.


    "Sure enough, it''s a very thorny prick. But in front of the king, sooner or later, you are just a pile of rubbish


    He was surprised by the strength of Chuhe before, but Dongfang Chongben was the prince of the royal family who had great hope of becoming the next king.


    Although in the Empire, the people of their royal family are not able to become the absolute leaders of the Empire, but over the years, with their understanding of the immortal cultivators and the many resources they collected, many immortal cultivators have been cultivated in the royal family. Now, with such accumulation, they have long been different from what they used to be. It''s not just the royal family in the eyes of ordinary people, which is extremely dignified and inviolable!


    At least in the eyes of the immortals, as the royal family of this empire, they also really have a lot of dignity!


    However, in general, those who cultivate immortals are the immortals in the eyes of ordinary people, with great power and extremely magical existence. Even the king of ordinary people, for these strong also want to come only to surrender.


    After all, although the kings seem to have boundless scenery, they are like frogs in the bottom of the well in this world. Only after they have seen the powerful power of the immortal cultivators, they dare not have any pleasure any more.


    After all, the power of those who cultivate immortals is extremely destructive and destructive. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are unrivalled existence, every move, may let ordinary people die and hurt a piece, heavy losses!


    Because of this, the royal families of the past dynasties were also very clear about this situation. Especially today''s Dongyang family. Although they now occupy the position of the royal family, they are not peaceful with each other, because they have gradually opened the mysterious veil of the cultivators.


    These years of convergence, they also get countless resources, cultivate their own family strong cultivator. It''s just that it''s very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate immortals, so in this world, but those who are a little stronger are enough for Wang to be very polite.


    In particular, the dean of Xiuxian college was among the best in their corresponding environment. Although I didn''t have a real competition on weekdays, Chuhe still knew that the cultivation of any Dean of Xiuxian college was the most powerful in the college. Just like Tongwei, the dean of Tongling College!


    Therefore, in the attitude of the royal family, they always treat any person who cultivates immortals, especially the dean of the major colleges, but never dare to use the strong. After all, the deans of these colleges, once united, can stir up the whole empire, and the rule of the royal family may even disappear!


    It is because of these many situations that the general royal family will never behave like dongyangzhong. That arrogant look, is likely to be able to devour people.


    Even Tongwei did not seem to have expected such a situation. He has always been thoughtful and planned everything, but he never doubted the royal family. But did not expect, now this just entered the monument how long, but happened to Dongyang heavy has begun, with that attitude towards him!Although Chuhe was shocked, he was still silent, even with a lot of banter and stimulation in his tone: "I really pick things up. President Tong, come out with your usual prestige and dignity. Their royal people discriminate against you so much. If I were you, I would have turned my gun to them, so that they would not be even worse!"


    Several parents anxiously waiting for their children beside them naturally heard Chuhe''s words clearly, but in this hurry, they didn''t know how to choose for a moment.


    But Chu he had no intention of continuing the dispute. Because in such words, that kind of lethality is no less than the power of thunder he used.


    "Boy, this can be a union between our royal family and psychic college. What''s the matter with you?"


    Tongwei sees Chu he say so, also tone is cold, refused. I can''t help but feel waves in my heart.


    Although he could clearly feel the meaning of Chu he''s saying this, he clearly wanted to destroy their relationship with each other.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 725

    The hysterical voice showed Tongwei''s fear. He didn''t expect that the original mutual benefit turned out to be like this. Although he did not say it clearly, under the provocation of Chu he''s words, there was a crack between them.


    Even if he retorted hysterically, the louder the voice, the more he could feel the lost confidence in his heart.


    In particular, the royal family never made any statement, as if they were not friendly partners at all.


    The attitude of the royal family made his heart sink to the bottom.


    Chuhe looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of banter: "really? It seems that Prince Chong of Dongyang doesn''t think so! "


    "Although I don''t like you very much, I have to say that you are right."


    Dongyang touched the finger on his thumb again and showed a ferocious smile. There was no emotion in his tone, as if what he had given up was just a wild dog. It was not worth wasting any energy.


    Tongwei''s face changed completely. He didn''t seem to expect that dongyangzhong would say such words without any cover. Even this is just entering into this historic site. Dongyang heavy has completely no cover up to give him to abandon, that dutiful calm appearance as if has left a good backhand.


    He widened his eyes and looked at them, only to see the boundless indifference.


    Dongyangzhong also noticed his eyes. He looked calm, but he didn''t cover it up at all. He explained again: "Dean Tongda, what you understand is right. I thought you could hold on for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be such a waste! "


    "In that case, it''s up to the prince himself!"


    "You What do you mean


    Tongwei looks at them in disbelief. All the way up, he has always been conceited of his own strength and never made any compromise with Dongyang heavy. Before, Dongyang heavy to him has been very respect, never have any objection. That submissive appearance also really let him some flutter. Therefore, under the current situation, this kind of lethality is more powerful.


    "Bad old man, do you really think the prince has to rely on you for everything? If it wasn''t because of my father''s advice, and because I wanted to use you to consume Chuhe''s strength, I would have been respectful to you before. But it''s useless to know that you are defeated by this boy so soon. "


    Chuhe and others, who have been nearby, probably understand what happened in this moment from dongyangzhong''s words.


    Obviously, in the face of the crisis, they had internal strife!


    However, to Chuhe''s surprise, he thought that Tongwei was his enemy, but he didn''t expect that the mantis would catch cicadas and the Yellow sparrow would be behind. Dongyangzhong doesn''t look as harmless as it appears.


    Although they have just entered the historic sites, the people of the royal family have shown their ferocious features.


    Because of this, Chuhe specially looks at those people behind dongyangzhong. The power of perception has been fully opened, carefully


    sensing their strength. Since Dongyang dares to act like this, he must have something to rely on. His strength is no more than the appearance of six levels of quenching body, if there is no strong protection, it is absolutely impossible to be so arrogant and domineering!


    Chuhe remained calm and did not respond. Although there was something wrong with other people around him, they didn''t say anything more. It''s just that I''m ready to take action at any time.


    "Dongyangzhong, our court knew originally that the people of your royal family were insidious and cunning, so we specially left behind. If you don''t dare to help our hospital and break our original agreement, you Royal people will never enter the historic sites! "


    Tongwei was quite surprised by his reaction, but after all, he had been struggling in the world of the immortal cultivator for so many years, and he had a special hand before. Although the heart is angry, but at the moment is not completely out of reason.


    "Old man, are you threatening the prince? To tell you the truth, if the prince didn''t have any cards, how could he give up you stupid fool so soon? "


    "So you know the secret of the monuments?"


    Tongwei''s tone was full of shock. He didn''t expect that the royal family knew the secret of this historic site.


    "What do you say? Does this satisfy your curiosity, and you can die at ease? "


    Dongyang heavy seems to have lost the original patience.


    However, Tongwei still did not recover from the original shock. His face changed again and again, and then became shocked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Even though he had been dealing with the royal family for such a long time, now after thoroughly tearing his face, he found that he didn''t seem to know anything about the royal family.


    "Fool. I''ll tell you, what can you do? All over the world, is it the king''s land? Is it the king''s minister. This historic site should have been owned by our royal family, but I left you some thoughts earlier. Now, it''s time to take everything back! "Dongyang heavy eyes from Tongwei''s body moved to Chuhe''s body, the face is full of cold and gloomy.


    "You You want to grab the historic site map! You and I reached an alliance to hide people''s eyes and ears, so that you can quietly take the historic sites for your own! You count everything, even them in your bureau. "


    Tongwei seems to have just come to understand, the silver hair flying, no longer as high as before. It''s obvious that the bloody fact has already said everything. He is not a strong man in the cloud at all. It''s just a chess piece of the royal family. Now completely lost the role, there is no possibility of living.


    Chuhe also had some accidents. Although he knew what the royal family was doing this time, he did not expect that they were so ambitious that they wanted to take the whole historic site as their own!


    You know, in the time of heaven, any ancient battlefield remains will become the sweet cake of the immortal practitioners. Even in the tens of millions of years of heaven, there has never been any powerful force or strong person who can take an ancient battlefield for himself!


    Now, in this world, the existence of this historic site is equivalent to the ancient battlefield in the heaven. The difficulty can be imagined, but it happened that the Royal people were still so up against the difficulties, without any fear at all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 726

    "No wise man lives long! Now that you have said all that you should not, even the prince is not sure that he can save your life! "


    Dongyang waved again, the momentum of the whole body has been completely cold down, killing intention has been slowly rising.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    Tieshan was dizzy beside him. After listening for a long time, he probably understood what was going on between them. But look at the current situation, Dongyang heavy they clearly ignore them, it''s really irritating. Iron mountain has been a little too much to sit!


    Chuhe did not have any emotional changes, simply put a hand, indicating that iron mountain do not mind. Now he knows a lot in his heart that they don''t need to worry about the current situation. Looking at the appearance of dongyangzhong, it is clear that they know something about the historic sites. Even if a Tong Wei died, they can also find the historic sites smoothly.


    Golden Phoenix''s look is also with a trace of deep, but the whole person is very calm. She also just in the Chuhe side, light looking at Dongyang heavy and others, no accident, no panic. There was more curiosity in his face.


    Just for a moment, everything has become very different.


    Maybe it''s because of Chuhe''s sign, all of them didn''t move, just wait in place quietly.


    Dongyangzhong doesn''t seem to pay attention to them at all. After the cold words, his eyes are fixed on Tongwei.


    "Now that the prince has come to a showdown with you, don''t play tricks with the prince and hand over the things."


    Dongyang again stretched out a hand and began to ask for something.


    Chu he''s eyes are fixed on Tongwei''s palm, want to know what he wants in the end, in order to know where the map of monuments is!


    "Well! you must be dreaming! You don''t have the ability to rob our hospital! "


    After all, Tongwei can be regarded as an old fox. Although he was calculated by the royal family this time, now they have completely torn his face, and he will not compromise any more. Although he was injured by Chuhe, it does not mean that his strength is greatly reduced.


    "Oh? Old and undead, how hard is it to die? "


    Dongyang heavy cold voice drinks to ask a way, already completely lost the last patience.


    Chu River search for such a long time, has not found dongyangzhong hidden strong, in the heart do not understand, simply is quietly waiting. Now, Dongyang heavy will start soon.


    Sure enough, Dongyang''s voice was cold, and he didn''t plan to spend it with Tongwei. He waved with one hand: "old Qiu, kill him and get back the ancient book!"


    Voice just fell, in the back of Dongyang heavy has a rickets look incomparably old figure slowly pace out. That dead look looks very ordinary, at first glance, people will think that this is a half dead man about to die. Even if it is placed in the crowd, it is completely impossible to find out. This appearance is really ordinary, can''t be any more ordinary!


    However, Chuhe was very clear in his heart that this seemingly ordinary old man must be Dongyang''s reliance!


    Tongwei had been guarding against them. Now he saw the old man come forward with an unexpected look: "I never thought it was you! How is that possible? Aren''t you a waste? "


    It seems that there was a story between them.


    At last, the old man, who was bent in the twilight, seemed to have a reaction. He looked up at Tongwei, and suddenly became sharp in his muddy eyes.


    "No wonder the prince says you are stupid!"


    Obviously, he didn''t look like dongyangzhong, and he had a lot of playful heart. When he spoke, the aura around him had been mobilized.


    When he raised his hand, there was a layer of scaly green barbs on his arms, but after a while, it covered his whole body.


    "Mieshen stab!"


    The cold voice was transmitted, and then the cyan barb seemed to have wings, flying rapidly from the air.


    Although Tongwei''s strength is not bad, he has been injured by Chuhe, and the old man''s authority makes him feel dangerous, so he dare not neglect him. One hand waving, in front of him has condensed a silver beam.


    Bang!


    The power exploded, only to see the silver beam fell on the barb, completely without any threat, instantly completely dispersed, as if everything had never happened before, and the cyan barb is more arrogant growth, but after a while, it resolved the impact of the beam, and the rickety old man also directly turned into a ferocious look Ferocious, covered with barbs, like a turtle in general.


    In this world, the general skill is only the combination of spiritual power, but the old man turns himself into a body!


    Chuhe''s pupils shrink. He can''t be more clear about this. To incarnate means to see that the skill used is the divine level skill.


    The old man is definitely more than that.You should know that in the world, the general practitioners are just ordinary spiritual level skills. Even the techniques used by Chu he before were only the first-class ones. It''s because if an immortal wants to use a higher level skill, he can only use it after his own strength has been upgraded to the level of transforming gods.


    The skills controlled by Chu he will gradually increase with the increase of cultivation. Nowadays, the power that can be exerted is not just the level of spirit. But if compared with the rickety old man in front of us, it''s obviously a little weak!


    WOW!


    Only heard Tongwei a scream, and then the whole body of the spirit power scattered, directly hit heavily on the ground. His face was filled with horror.


    "You You are the keeper! How could it be that you joined the royal family


    Tong Wei''s face turned pale, looking at everything in front of him, his face was unbelievable. I can''t believe it''s all true. Maybe it was because of the shock and accident, so there was a lot of panic on his pale face.


    Tongwei may have noticed something. Has quickly turned his eyes to the body of Chuhe, showing a look of resentment. It seems that if Chuhe didn''t hurt him in advance, he would not come to this end.


    The old man also showed a ferocious smile: "you know too much!"


    Speaking, the old man also showed a figure, but he waved. The powerful spirit power directly destroyed all the defenses of Tongwei and penetrated his heart.


    In that bloody situation, he also directly took the ring on Tongwei''s finger.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 727

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 728

    "Who are you?"


    Maybe it''s because Chu River''s current pressure makes them feel a strong threat, and finally they are no longer as contemptuous as before, and regard Chu River as their real opponent. So the rickety old man is no longer as lazy as he used to be.


    The momentum of lingran burst out, and people are no longer as godless as they used to be, but with a strong pressure, which makes him look much bigger.


    This simple sentence makes many people hold their breath and turn their eyes to Chuhe.


    "As you think! Stop talking nonsense! If you are willing to talk about the entrance of the historic site, we will write it off and enter it together. Otherwise, we will see the truth from the bottom of our hands! "


    Although Chuhe can''t feel the strength of the old man, he can still feel that the old man is not as powerful as he shows. In addition, he is not a person in the twilight, but he has always been so. It seems that he has also suffered great trauma!


    The old man didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t have any fear at all. In his deep eyes, it seemed that he had penetrated everything. He had a depth that didn''t match his age, and people couldn''t see the depth!


    But since Chu he said so, if he didn''t do it, it would appear that he was afraid.


    Dongyangzhong also reacted at this time, and his face became gloomy. Although he was afraid in his heart, he still cheered coldly: "old Chou, kill him quickly! Don''t delay any longer, the entrance will open soon. If you don''t get the map as soon as possible, even the prince can''t help you! "


    Maybe it was because of Dongyang''s urging that the old man no longer hesitated as before. His face was cold, and his whole body''s spiritual power was mobilized. Then on his arm, the blue light was flashing, and soon the barbs were formed on his arm. Under the growth of the barbs, the cold cold light was flashing, just like sharp ones It seems that if you are touched by the barb, you will be hurt by it immediately.


    In the growth of such barbs, Chuhe no longer hesitated. The spiritual power in his body was mobilized, and the flesh and blood power in his body was also slowly rising. Finally, it gathered on his arms and fists. With the gathering of such power, the white light roared with a little golden light. There is a lot of thunder whistling force, with a kind of vibration sound.


    Although there is nothing more to say between them, the onlookers around have already felt a strong sense of fear. Such a cold breath and prestige make many practitioners around feel a strong threat and dare not stop at all.


    All of them stepped back for a certain distance, and all the spiritual power around them seemed to be sucked by a huge whirlpool.


    After a moment, the old man''s body disappeared, and it seemed to turn into a huge fierce animal in the air. The fierce animal was covered with barbs all over, but its speed was far less clumsy than its body. On the contrary, it was extremely light, and there were many cold spots in the blue light. The cold light twinkles, in that half sky is delimited the trace of the road!


    Chuhe took a deep breath and said nothing more. He could clearly feel the chill brought by this barb, so he didn''t dare to be slighted. All the power in his body was unreservedly roaring out.


    Bang!


    A moment later, their bodies are glued together, burst out a bright light. But after the light flickered, it also made a huge noise.


    There was a white light on the huge fist. It was like a white dragon walking upstream of the arm. The power of explosion was scattered in all directions during the huff and puff.


    But the cyan barb seems to tell the rotating drill that it can penetrate the golden light at any time. However, even so, Chuhe still insisted on, and the white thunder destroyed a lot of cyan barbs. For a moment, they were deadlocked.


    But the aftermath of the battle dispersed, still like a raging storm, instantly engulfed all the flowers and trees around, even the dust on the ground because of the influence of the power was abandoned more than a meter high.


    The people who had already retreated for a distance retreated for a few meters, and then slowly stopped.


    Dongyangzhong''s face has been hard to see the extreme, obviously in his view, this old man is his best card, but did not expect that now against the Chu River, even a stalemate together, although the battle still has the upper hand, but such a weak gap, enough to disturb all his confidence!


    After all, the old man is their only dependence!


    "Come on, big brother! Take back the old books that they took away before


    Xiaotang was originally guarded by Xiaojian, but her deep and beautiful eyes suddenly seemed to flash a strange emotion, which made her stare at the old book with vicissitudes in Dongyang''s hands. There was a very different smell on the ancient book, and the dark light was very different.Just because of this breath, Xiaotang can''t be quiet. She jumps out and shouts to Chuhe. Although she didn''t know what the ancient book was for, she felt a strong atmosphere of expectation. This kind of breath makes her feel excited, expectant and uncontrollable!


    Chu River looks dignified, and the spiritual power in his body swarms out directly without any reservation. If it wasn''t for the rich spiritual power here, plus the help of Chu Lingdan, I''m afraid he would have lost his spiritual power long ago!


    However, under such circumstances, such a stalemate seems to have played some role. At least the green light released by those barbs is not as fierce as it was at the beginning, and the golden light that was originally shrouded is gradually revealed, and it seems that they are gradually getting rid of this disadvantage!


    Chu he can clearly feel that under such a fight, he seems to be able to be sure that the old man is indeed as he guessed. He seems to have been hurt before. Although he is extremely powerful, his actual combat effectiveness is not as powerful as his breath. Even if the situation is better than yourself, it''s just half the weight! In addition, Tongwei once said that he is the guardian, and everything seems to be gradually clear!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 729

    Chuhe is stuck with the old man and has no time to care about other things, so even if Xiaotang shouts, he doesn''t do anything.


    Today, he is fully sure that the old man''s strength is half a step into the spirit level. Although he has some trouble in dealing with it, he is not completely defeated. However, the two are also completely entangled together, for a while it is also unable to tell the outcome!


    Fortunately, as Chu he had guessed before, the old man seemed to have internal injuries, and his spiritual power was a little weak. In this case, he took advantage of it. Although he fell into a disadvantage for the time being, at least he would not be defeated in a short time.


    Even in the current situation, if the stalemate continues, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    "Sister Jane, what should we do? Big brother didn''t respond! But that thing is very important. Although I don''t know how much it can help big brother, it''s absolutely what big brother needs! "


    Small sugar yelled for a long time, see Chu River has never any movement, also can''t help but feel very depressed. So he also said to Jane.


    "Are you sure?"


    Little Jane is more serious than her cold face. She has been following Chu River for such a long time, and has long put everything about Chu River in the most important place. If what Xiaotang said is true, no matter what kind of sacrifice he makes, he must also seize it!


    "Yes, sister Jane! Maybe if I get that, I can help my elder brother find the historic site! "


    Xiaotang followed Chuhe for such a long time and naturally knew something, she said with great certainty.


    "Well, in that case. Then I''ll go and get it back! "


    Xiaojian patted Xiaotang on the shoulder and motioned Ren Fu to protect Xiaotang and get ready to leave.


    Fortunately, that thing is in the hands of Dongyang heavy, she still has a great chance to seize it.


    "Don''t try to be brave! Let''s go together


    Without waiting for Jane to start, the same thin white palm stretched out. That arrogant face is a little more embarrassed. Who else is not golden phoenix?


    Obviously, he listened to the conversation between Xiaotang and Xiaojian clearly.


    Little Jane was stunned and didn''t refuse. She nodded slightly. Then she opened the door and swept out quickly.


    Although dongyangzhong''s strength is not strong, they all know that after all, he is the prince of the royal family, and there are still many strong protection around him, so even if they want to do it, it''s not so easy.


    Dongyang is holding the ancient book which is full of vicissitudes in his hand. Under the fluctuation of black light, he repels the spiritual power in his body, as if he wants to repel all the power directly.


    This is the first time he has met such a situation, but at the moment, the old man will not come back for a while, and he can''t give any advice.


    "Prince, what shall we do? Do you want to help Qiu Lao? He seems to be in trouble! "


    The tall man with tattoo beside dongyangzhong also saw the situation clearly, but he didn''t have any breath fluctuation. Instead, he just looked at dongyangzhong respectfully, waiting for dongyangzhong''s command.


    "Wait a minute. If the old man can''t kill them, let him live and die. Anyway, now the prince has got the ancient book. After that, when they are finished, the spiritual power is almost consumed. At that time, the prince will bring back the map of historic sites in his hand. We can also find everything we need in the historic sites! "


    Dongyang waved his hand again, indicating that his men should not worry.


    "What a shame! I don''t know how their royal family got to their present position! "


    Small really also with gold phoenix they slowly close together, the tone is full of cold irony. She overheard dongyangzhong''s words, which also made him feel extreme disgust!


    Under such disgust. She didn''t have any hesitation. With a flick of her fingers, she hesitated and quickly fell back to Dongyang.


    Silver needle flying, no sound, just in an instant, silver needle directly stabbed Dongyang heavy wrist.


    Sudden pain let Dongyang heavy is also imperceptible, instinctive sent his palm. Then the ancient book that he held also fell slowly.


    Without waiting for the ancient book to fall to the ground, I saw the golden light whistling and moving. A moment later, it turned into a slender figure with a kind of pride in its delicate face. I took the ancient book and immediately turned away.


    The three women are not fighting, just to get the ancient books. Now that they have something, there is no need to stay.


    This moment''s change also let have no guard of Dongyang heavy etc. immediately reacted to come over.


    He is a little crazy, you know these things are also his hard means to get, did not expect that now even cheap them!


    "Let Prince Ben stop them and take back the ancient book!"


    At his command, the anger of the people next to him raised their voices. After all, they have also felt the consequences of their own masters'' anger!Soon, all around the spirit dance, for a moment, in the original quiet environment, there are a lot of colorful, all kinds of different practitioners together.


    Although the Golden Phoenix they quietly around, but dongyangzhong after all in the middle of the crowd, so when the Golden Phoenix they just won, they are also in time, a time of amazing momentum!


    Little Jane also in this instant immediately hand, light blue light flashing, like the blue sea ripple general, rippling out layers of ripples.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Although they all joined hands, the colorful appearance still hindered them. Fortunately, little Jane also took the hand at this time and successfully stopped them.


    Xiao Jian''s appearance immediately made them feel much more relaxed. They also looked at Xiao Jian gratefully.


    Originally, the three of them had reached a consensus. Even though they had some strength, they needed some cooperation to leave smoothly in the heavy encirclement.


    Boom!


    The colorful light also fell on the light blue ripple, making a heavy impact sound. A moment later, the power was rampant, and it exploded quickly!


    At this moment, Golden Phoenix and Xiaozhen are far away from each other.


    Ren Fu didn''t know what the three girls were up to, but they were hostile, and they immediately took over the three girls.


    Although they are not as powerful as Chuhe and the old man, they have a large number of people and have an amazing momentum.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 730

    For a moment, everyone fell into a scuffle. Chuhe and the old man seemed to be aware of the abnormality, especially that the old man was not as calm as before, and the whole person''s spiritual power was fluctuating violently.


    After all, he was entangled by Chu River for such a long time and failed to win, which was also a great shame for him.


    "Damn it


    You come and I go down, he found that although the strength of Chuhe is not as good as him, but in such a fight, the spiritual power of Chuhe seems to be in constant flow, without any weakening appearance. He thought that the success could not be achieved at all. In addition, he also noticed that the ancient book was robbed, and his heart was not as stable as before. He swore and did not dare to have any reservation.


    Under the inspiration of the whole body''s spirit power, it was only a moment later that it was completely integrated into the blue spirit power. The originally consumed barb became powerful and sharp again!


    Chuhe naturally noticed his change, and there were many dignified and vigilant in his mind.


    In the current situation, he has consumed a lot. Although he is able to fight with the old man, a large part of the reason is that he relies on his emperor''s power and the combination of his physical power and thunder power. But now he doesn''t seem to be as conservative as he used to be. Even if Chu he wants to use any fighting skills, it''s useless!


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the final force, there was a huge sound, like thunder in the air.


    Such a sound is too huge, almost covering all the spiritual impact. For a moment, everyone focused on the sound transmission.


    Even Chu River had a little separation because of the huge sound, but fortunately, in the face of such danger, he did his best and consumed part of the barb. After all, there is a gap between the two people. Under the layers of defense, there are still two stabs stabbing Chuhe''s body.


    Blood gushed out in an instant, and then spread to his ring.


    Such a sharp pain made Chuhe not notice the change here, but clearly feel the pain of the violent force in his body.


    Chuhe instinctively controls his own spiritual power, and after being urged, he suddenly retreats.


    Fortunately, the old man seemed to have been attracted by the huge sound before, and no action made Chuhe relaxed a lot.


    Because of the loud noise, the chaotic situation also calmed down.


    Chuhe quickly took a healing pill, calmed down the injury in his body, and looked at the loud noise.


    I can only see that in this "historic site", the original high-rise buildings are now reduced to a few, but the whirlpool is like a black eye, which seems to devour everything.


    These vortices are like black eyes, connected with each other and built together. A mysterious power plays an extremely powerful role when it is connected with each other. It is precisely because of the interweaving of such forces that such a great momentum is made.


    "What''s that?"


    Everyone was surprised


    and looked at the place in consternation. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Be careful, everyone. There''s something strange here! "


    Chu he made a sound to remind everyone that although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he also knew that there seemed to be something wrong with the current situation. He didn''t know about the historic site. So always cautious or let him more sober.


    I have to say that this sudden change makes everything around different. It seems that the whole space is filled with darkness, as if the world is about to end.


    Dongyang heavy and others to see such a scene, look from the original consternation into ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that the opening time of the entrance to the historic site was advanced!"


    He looked at Chuhe and others with hatred. It seems that the current situation is not good. All his plans were completely disrupted because of the Chu River. Even the ancient books he got before were stolen by the Golden Phoenix. Now the entrance is open. Without those two things, how can they enter it smoothly? How to complete their original plan?


    Such a situation makes his mood in the heart is also completely irritable. Before, when he went out, he made a package, but now everything is different. If he can''t take this historic site as his own and take it for the private use of the royal family, even if he can go back, I''m afraid he won''t get any more attention and may even get the heaviest punishment!


    The old man''s face became ferocious and painful because of the current situation, and his cold eyes seemed to gradually lose their original consciousness.


    "How did the entrance open at this time? impossible! You Dongyang heavy, hurry up, urge ancient book


    Because of the current situation, he was unwilling to fight with the blue spirit power. There is a lot of confusion in the speech, urging Dongyang heavy, hope he can quickly move.However, in the dark, the invisible power is extremely huge. Although he is not willing, but that kind of power is too strong, soon the cyan power was directly swallowed, sucked into the black vortex, his figure also completely disappeared!


    And Dongyang heavy complexion is also more iron green. Although he wanted to save the old man, the ancient book had been taken away. They couldn''t give it back to him, so they could only watch the old man inhale into the dark vortex.


    Although their voices are not loud. But Chuhe clearly heard the dialogue between them. Looking at the dark whirlpool in the air, the huge area is continuous, which is more like a picture unfolding, and it is also connected by trees, mountains and buildings. It seems that it has a lot of familiarity.


    A moment later, Chuhe also responded: "this is Historic site map! i see! I can''t imagine that there is such a mystery hidden here! "


    Previously, Chuhe felt extremely puzzled about all this. Now, however, it seems to have become a lot clearer. Suddenly understand the dark picture is the real map. But the dark light is deep, which obscures everything.


    But Chu he didn''t have any worry and confusion, instead, he stopped his eyes on the ancient book! Obviously everything is in this ancient book!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 731

    "What are you doing? The Chu River


    Although Chu he just understood the reason, he didn''t make any delay. He immediately grabbed the ancient book in the hand of Jin Fenghuang, which made the nearby Xiao Zhen couldn''t help asking.


    Chu he didn''t have time to explain at all, so he grabbed the ancient book, and the perceptual power had quickly wrapped the ancient book.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was abnormal in the ancient book, he had an intention to open the historic site, which seemed to have something to do with the ancient book.


    Jin Fenghuang stopped Xiao Zhen and glanced over: "don''t disturb him. He seems to be looking for the entrance to the historic site."


    When the ancient book was held in the palm of Chu River''s hand, the blood from his wound also fell into the ancient book along his arm, and then a powerful sucking force quickly swallowed the blood directly. The deep light that originally wrapped the ancient book also sent out some fluctuations. Waves of dark light flickered, and then straight into the sky.


    Chu he was a little stunned. Previously, he clearly felt that his map of historic sites was floating in the air, like a map made in heaven. Now this ancient book is soaring because of such fluctuations. Such changes are very gentle at the beginning, but it doesn''t wait for Chu he to feel the changes around him, but the fluctuations around him are due to such changes It''s going crazy.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder roaring and dark clouds pressing down on the city. The changes in the mid air cover all the lights, as if there is no breath floating between the heaven and the earth.


    Only the original dark map like a map remained above the sky.


    The change here makes everyone panic. Even dongyangzhong, who originally wanted to make trouble for them in Chuhe, becomes nervous because of this change. All the people stop at the same place and dare not make any changes.


    However, in the face of such darkness, everyone seems to be able to feel the extraordinary clarity. It seems that the heaven and earth they have been searching for has become illusory. The place where the towering building is located seems to be transformed into illusory arrays, whistling, forming a deep black hole in front of them. The black hole slowly opened, like an old gate, from which a breath of green passed away.


    Although Chu he did not have any exploration and search again, he almost immediately determined that the deep black hole like existence in front of him was the entrance to the historic site he was looking for! Only in this way can we truly belong to the mansion of the strong!


    Everything in front of me seems to be rearranged and combined. Under such a shock, no one has any change for a long time. It''s like being afraid that everything in front of me is illusory. Once there is a new move, everything will become different!


    "I can''t believe it''s a magic ancient maze!"


    Golden Phoenix looked at everything in front of her, but her voice was too light to be heard. Then the look of amazement completely returned to normal!


    However, as the surprise slowly transformed, everyone became excited


    excited. Soon someone responded!


    "Here, it''s the entrance to the historic site!"


    Under such changes, there seems to be no suitable explanation except for such an explanation, so some people are very excited to say.


    This sentence is like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, immediately there are countless people from the previous shock reaction, also don''t know who is, skilled person bold, no longer any hesitation, quickly urged their own spiritual power, quickly toward the distance that deep as the same door general black hole, fast speed, don''t do any pause!


    One person is like this, others are competing to follow suit, the speed is immediately urged.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A burst of wind sounded in the air, even Dongyang heavy and others did not hesitate, but took the lead to enter the black hole!


    Now they have lost the initiative. If they can seize the opportunity, maybe they will be the first to return to the palace from this historic site!


    At this moment, the scene became chaotic. It was as if the monks who followed dongyangzhong were hungry for the first time after a long time.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Looking at the chaotic scene, Tieshan also inquired about the Chu River. After all, the entrance to the historic site was opened by chance. Unexpectedly, it was cheaper for the royal family now!


    As long as Chu he has any opinion, he will not hesitate to throw out those who are the first to enter the monuments!


    "Let them go! Let''s get down to business! "


    Chu he waved his hand to show that they didn''t have to mind. Although it is not easy to open the real entrance to the historic site, what kind of scene is still unknown! However, according to the experience before Chu River, this historic site is definitely not a safe place, and the dangers are also obstacles. Even those who are the first to enter it may not be able to get a big chance! Otherwise, according to the information left by President Zhan Peng, since he has entered the historic site, he can not be missing for so many years!When they saw Chu he, they didn''t care and didn''t say much. And what Chu he said made them feel awe inspiring. After all, in addition to treasure hunting, they come here to find the dean who has been missing for many years, and the dean''s affairs are enough to serve as a lesson for them to be careful and careful!


    Chu he saw that his words had played their due role, and he didn''t say any more. Looking at the deep black hole, he said in a deep voice, "in that case, don''t delay. Let''s go ahead and talk about it."


    Chuhe''s mind still can''t forget the old man''s appearance when he disappeared, which reveals a strong strange, even such a situation makes people feel scared. But now that it''s here, there''s no way out.


    "In that case, let me see where this historic site is."


    Chuhe looked at the deep black hole and whispered. Since he returned to the mortal world, it was the first time that he met something that was very familiar with the breath of celestial practitioners. All the secrets were in this historic site, so he didn''t need to say anything more. He just needed to enter it as soon as possible and explore it!


    Mind rolling under, Chu River also did not have any hesitation, gently pacing out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 732

    In front of all things flow, a moment later, all of them appear together in a completely strange place.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have any separation, which made Chuhe feel relieved. However, there is no one else in this place.


    Obviously, Dongyang heavy and others seem to have left first.


    As soon as they entered the historic site, they could feel the ancient breath of vicissitudes. Just as they entered the mirage historic site before, there were traces of war.


    Everyone is very vigilant scanning all around, after all, the first time into this strange environment, there will always be many different, people feel uneasy.


    Where Chu he looked, he was also aware of everything around him. It seemed to be a huge square. There were some weapons around the square, and there was a little spiritual power on those weapons. But maybe it was because time had passed for a long time, or maybe it was because of what happened here before. Those weapons were also scattered It''s on. It''s obviously different.


    However, Chu he was able to confirm at a glance that those weapons were inferior spirit weapons. Although the power is not very powerful, but for many practitioners in the world, it is enough to make people hold their breath and heart beat faster!


    These magic weapons are things that many practitioners in the world dare not even think about, but they are thrown away like garbage here! It''s really shocking! However, it also indirectly proves how powerful this force used to be!


    What''s different from the previous fantasy is that everything here is obviously different. Everything is so real, there is no previous kind of unreal feeling like falling clouds.


    "Wow! There are so many babies here


    Without waiting for Chu he to open his mouth, there was a small head behind him. It looked as if there were stars in his eyes. He was very excited. As if in her small head has been aware of the countless treasures!


    This small head is naturally a small sugar that follows the Chu River to enter the historic site together!


    Her big eyes are rolling, like searching for something unusual!


    "Sugar, this is not the common place outside. Please pay attention to it and don''t do it by yourself!"


    Chu he reaches out his hand and knocks sugar''s head, warning solemnly.


    After all, this is an unknown existence. Although Xiaotang can accurately search for treasures, for Chuhe, only on the premise of his own safety can he search for treasures. After all, he brought Xiaotang with him. If something happened to Xiaotang, he couldn''t explain it to Mr. Tang!


    "I see, big brother!"


    Xiaotang spits out her tongue and looks at Chuhe with a smile. How can she not feel the concern for Chuhe?


    Xiaojian also showed a gentle look on one side, and seemed to be satisfied with the current state of Chuhe and Xiaotang.


    It is rare for other people to see Chu River in such a mild state, so they are much more relaxed with them. After all, under such circumstances, it is difficult to make them less tense!


    "It''s the same as the previous dreamland. It seems that it has experienced some kind of war. Looking at the mess on the ground, it seems that we can imagine the original tragedy!"


    Golden Phoenix for such a Chuhe feel strange, but more is some lost, it seems that Chuhe never treat themselves like sugar! They are more like partners, always keep enough polite, but not intimate at all! Chu he treated them with that kind of politeness. So, she simply put her attention elsewhere.


    There are many cracks on the earth, which spread like ferocious scars. It looks terrible, and there are scattered bones in some places. Even some skeletons are entangled with each other, obviously they died together!


    From this, we can see how fierce the battle was. It seems that we can imagine the scene of a river of blood!


    Chuhe they and their party are also slowly close, slowly search. What is the obvious force here? I don''t know why I experienced such a terrible battle at the beginning, so that a big force was destroyed! However, such forces usually leave a lot of defenses and traps. Therefore, it is necessary to keep extreme vigilance to enter such historic sites, so as not to be trapped in them. According to their current strength, they will surely die!


    However, under their careful behavior, they gradually reached the edge of the square, but everything in front of them made them feel more shocked.


    I saw in front of them there are a step by step, step up, as if it was a high mountain, a towering hall, the hall seems to be day after day, unspeakable shock! And in front of the towering hall, there is a huge and wide gate, which reads: god heaven hall!"Shentian temple..."


    Everyone also felt the incomparable shock because of the scene in front of them. The Golden Phoenix looked at the towering and powerful plaque in front of him, felt the incomparable worship, and unconsciously read it out in a soft voice!


    Although she didn''t know what kind of power it was, everything in front of her still made people feel unspeakable huge and shocking! Just a glimpse of the leopard can confirm that this kind of power, even if the whole world''s cultivators add up, is not an opponent!


    Chu River also because of that name can''t help but be stunned to stay in the same place, in the heart unavoidably some make to mutter: "this name, how can be so familiar?"? When I was in heaven, it seemed that one of the forces attached to me was called shentianfu. Isn''t it such a coincidence? "


    Chu he looked at everything in front of him. Although there were some fluctuations in his heart, he didn''t say anything more after all. After all, the current situation is not so coincidental!


    "I didn''t expect that such a powerful force would fall to such a situation. What kind of strength would the immortal cultivators who attacked them have?"


    Ren Fu looked at the hall in front of him and felt a tremendous shock. He couldn''t help feeling.


    After all, everything in front of us seems unimaginable. In their eyes, such a force is just like a God. However, even if it is like a God, it still looks like what it is today. It''s hard to avoid people''s sighing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 733

    Looking at the towering steps in front of them, Chu he also waved to the public to enter the temple.


    "I didn''t expect that the training ground we were in before was just the periphery of this force!"


    Iron mountain looking at everything in front of only feel incomparable shock, has always been honest and upright, he is not to hide the idea of his heart out. At least in front of all this let him feel very shocked.


    Other people have the same idea about everything here, but they don''t want to discuss much about everything in front of them. They just want to enter the hall as soon as possible to have a good look at what kind of existence is in the hall.


    However, before they could activate their own spiritual power, they were surprised to find that there was an invisible force of suppression before the hall, which made their spiritual power unable to activate completely. It seemed that as long as they were close to each other, they would be suppressed!


    Such a strange situation makes many people uneasy. Chu River also felt such a change, with more dignified expression.


    Chu he tried, and soon found that there was a strong force of suppression on the stone steps, so that they could not use too much spiritual power. Even as long as the more powerful spiritual power they used, the more powerful their limitations were.


    This situation makes Chu he and others are very dignified, dare not have any random move, at least in front of everything really makes people uneasy. If you really step into the hall, under the condition that the spiritual power is limited, it is almost equal to death!


    "I''ll go ahead and you''ll follow me. Be careful! If something is really wrong, withdraw it immediately! "


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on, he was still upset by the current situation. So it''s also an entrustment. And then step on the steps a little bit!


    However, Chu River''s sense of power is also a little bit of diffusion, exploring everything around. This can also facilitate their timely response!


    The hall, which was originally towering into the clouds, was extremely long under their exploration. Chu he could clearly feel that the higher he went, the more powerful the invisible force was to suppress the spirit power in the sea of Dantian Qi. And his perceptual power can''t completely explore everything around him as it was at the beginning. He must separate a part of it to sense and suppress the pressure of the invisible force, and leave more spiritual power for himself to deal with the possible changes at any time!


    "Chu River, how far do we have to go up? We''re going to lose it! "


    Jin Fenghuang follows Chu River. Under the repulsion of invisible pressure, her pretty face is also red. Her white face is full of difficulties, and even her neck is full of blue veins! Her tone is very difficult, obviously because now such a situation feel a little inadequate!


    Obviously, if she hadn''t insisted on it, I''m afraid she would have given up under such circumstances!


    Chuhe''s forehead is also dripping with sweat, although his expression is still plain and serious,


    but his arm is also slightly trembling, seems to be under great pressure. In front of him, he has far exceeded the other people''s seven or eight steps, and the height makes him look down at the people. Especially the words of Golden Phoenix made his brow slightly wrinkled, and his trembling arm could not help tightening.


    His eyes swept over the steps in front of him, and he was basically sure that as long as he insisted on six more steps, they would be able to reach the top directly.


    But the pressure in front of him made him know that although there were only six steps left, it was enough to consume all the spiritual power in their bodies. If they really tried to get all the spiritual power into the hall, it would be a dead end in case of any danger!


    "You stay here and wait for me!"


    Chuhe hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, the tone is unquestionable firm!


    At present, such a situation simply does not allow them to have any hesitation. If they really gamble here, once they really encounter something, they will be in trouble!


    Therefore, in the shortest time, Chuhe quickly made the most appropriate decision!


    Other people were shocked. After all, Chu he himself said that no matter when they were going to advance or retreat together, he didn''t expect that Chu he was the first one to break the rule!


    "That won''t work..."


    Jin Fenghuang''s subconscious direct refusal.


    "Young master, I''ll go with you!"


    Xiaojian, however, always supports any decision of Chuhe, and seems to blindly believe in any decision of Chuhe!


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Chuhe did not plan to be polite to them at all, and repeated it coldly. Now this time is definitely not the time to be brave, they must step over the last step as soon as possible, and know everything after that step!


    They all felt that Chuhe had been angry, and they could not help but stop, and they did not dare to speak any more! After all, no matter what time of the day, Chu he never made a wrong decision. Even now, Chuhe will take all the risks in one, but they are still unable to help. I can only obey all the decisions of Chuhe in silence here!After all the orders, Chu he did not stop and explored the source of the invisible power again with the power of perception. Although Chuhe didn''t know what was going on with this invisible force of repression, Chuhe knew that only by perceiving and exploring over and over again, could he find the real breakthrough and become the final king!


    Under such a perception, Chu he''s perceptive power seems to simulate and associate countless optical networks like silk screens in his mind, and the invisible power also converges in one place, so that Chu he seems to suddenly understand the essence of the invisible power at that moment.


    Therefore, when Chu he lifts up, all the defensive forces around him are directly removed, and the soles of his feet fall to the ground, he feels a powerful force of suppression flowing rapidly in his meridians. Only for a moment, it acts on his Dantian, making the already formed Dantian compressed again, and the original pure spiritual power is also in this way Squeeze under, it is to permeate a little bit of black impurity to work properly dint, was discharged by him by oneself outside body!


    Although at that moment, there was a feeling of death coming, Chuhe suddenly began to enjoy this feeling!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 734

    After stepping on the stone steps again, Chuhe could feel that his back was completely wet with sweat. It''s like walking in front of death and surviving the disaster. The pain of tearing is gradually dissipated, as if it no longer exists.


    Chu he stood quietly on the stone steps and felt the discovery in his body. He was also surprised to find that although the original elixir field seemed to have shrunk under the previous squeeze, he found that the quality and strength of the spiritual power were not affected, and even had a feeling of becoming stronger!


    This kind of change makes Chuhe only feel quite unexpected, some incredible. After all, he still remembers the feeling of death.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Feeling his own changes, Chu he also found that under the pressure of the past, the flow of spiritual power in his body meridians did not decrease, but increased, and the speed became faster and stronger. Even under the change of spiritual power, his physical strength could change as long as he kept accumulating!


    For such a change, let Chuhe was quite surprised, did not expect that the original very alert steps would become like this. There are many doubts and puzzles in his heart. He doesn''t know how to explain such changes!


    However, there is no one to answer the emotion of Chuhe. And Chu River in such consideration, eyes also become more firm up, simply no longer do any stay, again raised his feet toward the higher steps in the past.


    The soles of their feet heavily trampled on the steps, and under the impact of force, they made a clear sound, which made them almost unable to react.


    It''s also a powerful impact. It''s a direct impact on his own meridians, which makes Chuhe feel the pain in his meridians. However, he doesn''t have any resistance, instead, he allows his meridians to be exposed naked under such invisible force. No embellishment at all!


    Far beyond the strength of the previous force, it directly acts on the channels of the Chu River, and finally rushes into his Dantian sea of Qi. The breath of death that had just disappeared sweeps through again, and the pain is almost suffocating. Even the Chu River is full of green tendons, and the whole person''s face becomes a little ferocious and terrifying. However, his divine consciousness has always maintained the final clarity, unwilling to have any change.


    It was as if the feeling of helplessness of drowning filled the mind of Chuhe, which made him almost unable to react quickly. Under the fluctuation of mind, he could hardly think.


    Fortunately, in this mood, the original hopeless breath gradually became clear, so that he recovered some consciousness.


    So back and forth, the last six steps, Chuhe spent half a day. When he stood on the stone steps, his whole body was full of sweat, and even his own physical strength seemed to have changed greatly. And the spirit power in his elixir field became more and more surging. It was not like that in ordinary days, but became stronger!


    The invisible power that had been suppressed in his body was completely lost under the current situation. Chu he only felt that the spiritual power in his body had become much more relaxed.


    It seems that the spirit power that was suppressed by some force is completely recovered at this moment, not like the appearance that once disappeared. It seems that only half a day, Chuhe''s strength is refined a lot. Even before, he always claimed that his spiritual power was incomparably pure, but in this step, there are still many changes. If that kind of spiritual power was called pure before, then it seems that this kind of state can be called flawless now!


    Chu he''s eyes fell on those steps, vaguely able to see the reason why people were fighting each other on the steps, and the whole person seemed to wake up suddenly.


    "So it is! I can''t imagine that the steps here are not a defense trap, but a place of experience! If this stone step can be prevented from being placed in the college, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the strength of all the students in the college can be greatly improved! "


    Until now, Chu River can be completely determined. Everything in front of him is clearly the stone steps that can be used for experience. Above the stone steps are all methods of tempering. Although Chuhe can''t completely determine what material the stone steps are made of, it can be seen that this powerful force has made great efforts to cultivate its members!


    If this kind of test is put in today''s world, I''m afraid no one will be able to make a breakthrough!


    After all, this kind of test on the verge of life and death, almost no one can easily pass!


    As soon as I read this, Chuhe also showed a happy smile.


    At least now, under such circumstances, they really thought too much before. They just need to quietly accept such experience, which can be regarded as their first chance to enter this historic site! At least now, this kind of power has a great effect on ordinary cultivators. Almost any cultivator can be reborn as long as he passes such experience.


    People don''t know what happened to Chu River. When he stepped on the steps smoothly, he also stood quietly in the same place, as if he had stayed for a long time without any reaction, which made people very worried!"You let go of your defense and step by step up!"


    Chuhe looked at the crowd, also showed a happy banter expression. Now it''s not easy to encounter such an opportunity. Chuhe naturally doesn''t want to let people miss it. Therefore, he doesn''t elaborate on it, but simply explains the way to pass it!


    Although people do not know how the Chu River successfully passed through the defense, but the words of Chu River were smoothly introduced to their ears word by word.


    Everyone was quite surprised, although some looked at each other, but Jane and sugar did not hesitate, took the lead in releasing their defense force, as if ordinary people step by step into a higher level.


    They also want to try out what''s going on.


    Other people see, although some hesitation, but also quickly follow up. That kind of invisible power is like a flood. Some people obviously feel that they are not at ease. Instinctively, they immediately urge their own spiritual power and want to stop it, but the power falls down and immediately bounces people out and falls heavily on the ground. And the rest of those who believe in the words of Chuhe are steady step out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 735

    "I didn''t expect anyone to come here. It''s a surprise!"


    Before Chu he could see the crowd approaching, he suddenly felt a strange spiritual wave. A moment later, a group of strangers appeared behind the Chu River. A woman in her thirties, who was wearing a white dress and looked very elegant, looked at them in surprise. It seemed that she was shocked to see them here.


    Chuhe soon sensed their existence because of such a sound, and his breath became fiercely alert.


    "Cluck, elder martial sister, you are too careless. This is not to frighten the younger brother! "


    Behind the woman in white, there was another tall woman with a playful expression. Her eyes are unbridled in the Chu River, as if to pick a commodity, there is no woman should be reserved!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Qiuli. Don''t forget what we''re here for


    The woman in white was obviously not as frivolous as the tall woman, she stopped in a cold voice.


    Now such a situation, they did not make clear what happened to Chu he and others. No matter what kind of opponent, we can''t despise him when we don''t know the enemy or ourselves and our strength is uncertain.


    "I see, elder martial sister! Steady, careful


    Tall woman seems to have lost the original interest, tone also did not have the original interest, helplessly said.


    Chuhe has recovered from the previous shock. He watched the crowd on guard, not knowing who they were.


    When they went to the historic site together, the royal family tried to occupy the historic site. But I didn''t expect that there would be these strangers besides the royal family.


    And they have no knowledge of the origin of these people, and even look at their appearance. It seems that they entered the historic site a little earlier than they did.


    "Who are you?"


    Feeling the strangeness of those people, Chuhe no longer has any politeness. Even in the face of so many women, he has no intention of comity. Because in his divine sense, he can clearly feel that the women are not as weak as they appear, and even have a strong spiritual wave around everyone. Although they tried their best to suppress, they could not escape from the perception of Chuhe.


    It has to be said that the strength of these people is far more than that of the people brought by Chuhe, even those of the royal family.


    It is because of this that Chuhe wants to be able to figure out their origins and then move again. After all, if you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. Even if these strangers are some women, but for Chuhe, it is more dangerous.


    "You are the genius Chuhe who has been making a lot of noise in the whole Zhongjing city before, aren''t you?"


    Finally did not tell Chuhe any information, the wretched woman in white is looking at Chuhe after a look, tone inside with a trace of hot war, that kind of inexplicable hostility, let Chuhe heart have some accident.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have any impression of these people, let alone their origins. However, they seem to know everything about themselves, and this kind of unequal information makes him even more uneasy.


    However, since the other party has pierced his identity, Chuhe naturally has no need to hide.


    "Exactly! Now you can tell me where you came from? "


    Chuhe knew that he had no way to deny it, so he simply admitted it directly.


    But for these women, Chuhe can''t find any information.


    "Cluck, we don''t have to worry about who we are! Since it''s you, that means we haven''t got the wrong person! "


    The woman in white also showed a happy smile when she saw Chuhe admit it. That lips light pursed under, unexpectedly take a kind of coquettish appearance. What''s more, this kind of shyness also has a kind of soul eating charm.


    Even Chu River in such circumstances, there is a ripple in his mind, as if he had lost all his sense and emotion, all his attention is on the woman. It seems that as long as they say a word. You can go through fire and water!


    But even so, the woman still did not give up, but even worse.


    This Chu River is completely affected, seems to be out of control, generally towards them slowly close. Just saw, but spread a cool feeling in the palm of the hand, that kind of breath does not understand, let him originally bewitched heart instantly become clear.


    Chuhe, who has just recovered his sense, also feels a burst of horror in his heart. His eyes fall on the woman who is not in the original place. Although they are full of charm as before, it seems that there is a barrier in Chuhe''s heart, isolating all these forces. Even so, there are still a lot of fear and fear in his heart.


    Before, unconsciously, he had completely lost his sense. He became a puppet controlled by others and almost killed himself. This kind of feeling of being controlled by others is too frightening for him to recover."I can''t believe it''s charm! I almost fell into their trap


    Chu he tried to restore his state of mind, so that his state of mind to maintain a more stable state, and then slowly blowing the forest, in his sense of meridians, the cool feeling of transfer has been filling his mind.


    After all, the stranger who suddenly appeared seemed harmless to people and animals, but in fact, he almost took his own life unconsciously and made himself their puppet.


    "Why! How did it fail? "


    In such a search, soon the woman in white also noticed the abnormality. Her face was already mild, and her smile became solemn and cold.


    She had realized that her charm didn''t seem to work.


    But Chu he looked at her coldly: "I''m not happy. If there''s any problem, I''m afraid I''m not the right person for you. I''ll give you a hand when you need it. "


    In the face of this situation, what happened before also completely aroused the cold killing intention in Chu he''s heart. Although there is no deep friendship between them, the present humiliation is still impressive. So in any case, Chuhe has to report in person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 736

    Now under such circumstances, Chuhe did not hide his intention to kill. Women like this, for Chuhe, it is like stabbing his weakness. If it wasn''t for his stable mood, he would have been almost enchanted by them before.


    These women look very strange, their cultivation is not much weaker than their own, the breath also carries a kind of strong power. Although Chuhe didn''t know their true origin, it seems that under such circumstances, it can also prove that they are also bad comers.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe is murderous and looks at them indifferently, without any pity.


    "Oh, handsome man, it''s just a joke. What are you angry about?"


    Behind the woman in white, another woman in purple whines. However, Chu River had suffered a great loss before, and now it would not be unprepared.


    "Qiao Qian, don''t waste your time here. They were able to pass the test stone steps in the temple of heaven. It seems very extraordinary. Kill them while they are still young


    The woman in white no longer exerts any charm like before. Before Chu River can break through their charm of the art, has let her feel very surprised. Even under such circumstances, she was still worried.


    After all, the strong people of the same age who can break through their charm, even the best of other ancient families, may not be able to be so relaxed. In Chuhe, she can feel a great threat. Such a threat makes her not want to have any hesitation, want to wipe out Chuhe as soon as possible, so that she can put down her heart, otherwise in the future, she will have another strong competitor, which is not a good phenomenon!


    "Yes! Elder martial sister


    The women in purple were surprised to see that the women in white were so serious. However, among them, they were obviously in awe of the women in white and did not dare to disobey them. So after the woman in white gave orders, she agreed directly without any hesitation.


    For a moment, there were different colors of spiritual power around them, and the flying wind was like a knife, which could hit the point at any time.


    The people who were under the steps could see clearly the situation on the steps. In particular, the look of Golden Phoenix has become a little ugly.


    Perhaps it''s because in a hurry, all their potential has been stimulated, so the speed of the people has also accelerated a lot. Under the guidance of Chu he, their attempts have given them a lot of knowledge. In addition to two or three people who were hit hard by the huge rebound force, the remaining seven or eight people also successfully stepped onto the steps and stood beside the Chuhe River.


    "Well! Want to fight? I will accompany you to the end! I''m tired of asking our boss for trouble


    Iron mountain''s body, like an iron tower, is in front of Chu River. His eyes are wide open, and a rough momentum has been released.


    "Why are they all idiots who don''t understand the customs? Hum! Don''t think that if you are strong, you can beat others with brute force! "


    When the woman in purple saw that they had treated herself like this, she was angry and angry. Her fingertips already had purple power.


    Under the surging of the spirit power, a purple flame of about two meters long was formed quickly. Even the surrounding air seemed to be distorted by the terrible high temperature. Even if they were far away, they could clearly feel the terrible high temperature in the fire.


    It seems that as long as there is anything contaminated with such a flame, it will be turned into fly ash in an instant.


    So the purple flame is very powerful.


    "Ziyan chop!"


    The beautiful voice fell, and then the purple flame, like a fire dragon, shrouded them in the Chu River.


    Although Tieshan was standing in front of Chuhe, under the purple flame, his powerful skin seemed to turn red because of the high temperature, and his whole body was sweating.


    "Iron mountain, step aside, I will deal with him!"


    Although Tieshan''s strength itself is not weak, coupled with his own talent, his strength, especially physical strength, is much stronger than other immortal practitioners. Even in the face of such a terrible high temperature, without any spiritual power, his physical strength can still barely resist the attack of the terrible high temperature. However, in Chu he''s impression, Tieshan''s strength is not particularly outstanding. In this situation, he is the safest.


    "Boss, we are in this historic site. It''s dangerous. If you have to do it every time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go through any test in the future. If you don''t have time to take care of us, don''t we even have the ability to survive? "


    Tieshan didn''t obey Chu he''s command, but stepped out. Even the earth was shaking a little because of the fall of its sole. His attitude is very firm, and he has no intention of going back.However, under his insistence, Chuhe was a bit surprised, but also agreed to come down, quietly retreated to one side.


    Just as Tieshan said, they don''t know what kind of danger and things they will encounter after that. Under the current situation, it''s not enough for him to do it in person every time. What''s more, there are five or six covetous women next to him, so it''s OK for him to stay on one side.


    "Bull! Don''t think too much of yourself


    The woman in purple didn''t make a move when she saw Chuhe. On the contrary, Tieshan, a strong man with brute force, blocked her body and felt a burst of anger. After all, in her opinion, only Chu he was her opponent, but now she sent such a man who only knew how to use brute force. In her opinion, it was just like humiliation.


    This kind of anger made her angry. The purple flame seemed to notice the mood change of the master. Under the control of the woman, it speeded up instantly and grasped directly on the top of Tieshan''s head. The flame, like sharp serrations, split the air instantly.


    When the distance between the flame and the top of the iron mountain was only a finger, the green spiritual power of the iron mountain rose in an instant, like a King Kong mask covering his whole body. His hands together, from the meeting place, there are also a lot of spiritual power waves out, emitting a very strong blue vortex, absorbing all the power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 737

    Although Chuhe also knows that Tieshan''s strength is extremely good, he did not expect that even for the woman in purple, Tieshan did not fall into the disadvantage. Now such a situation seems to have been able to fully prove that iron mountain can also compete with knowledge.


    Even under the whirlpool of iron mountain''s spiritual power, the green forest still exudes a kind of light cold air. Under the whirlpool, it is like the blue sun. Under the cold air, it resists all the high temperature. And the whirlpool seems to be more cold, whirlpool suction pull, as if to swallow the purple flame completely.


    The woman, who had always been very calm, did not expect that this man, who seemed to only use brute force, was able to perform such skills.


    On the face of scorn, there is a trace of dignity.


    "I didn''t expect that the bull had a brain! But, after all, a fool is only a fool. Even with a little brain, one person can''t stop my aunt''s step! "


    The woman in purple seemed to feel humiliated. She yelled coldly. Then the printing method changed, but there were many purple lights and shadows floating around her body. Under the shaking of the lights and shadows, she was gorgeous and seemed to make people''s blood expand.


    Iron mountain''s original action, under such a picture, seems to have been affected, the action has become slow up. His eyes seemed to be covered with a faint purple halo at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, the woman seemed to show a successful smile. Then the fingertips changed and the purple flame waved, which aggravated the attack.


    Because of his slow movement, Tieshan''s spiritual power seems to have been unable to resist such an impact, and the spiritual power becomes fuzzy and weak.


    Click!


    The flame waved, and the purple flame swallowed the iron mountain in an instant. Originally, the blue defensive force around the iron mountain and the blue whirlpool like the sun also made a click sound, and then completely collapsed. The remaining blue flame, in this moment, shrouded in the head of iron mountain!


    "Damn it


    There was a light purple color in his eyes, and the floating iron mountain immediately noticed that there was severe pain on his head, which made his mood fluctuate. The original chaos became clear in an instant. The hair above her head was burning like a fireball. She could not help howling and scolding.


    But at this moment, he had already urged the spirit power, like a basin of cold water, pouring directly on his head. Under the fluctuation of cyan''s spiritual power, the flame was completely extinguished in an instant.


    The strength between the two people was originally between Bo Zhong, and although the purple flame intruded into his head, the residual strength was already weak, so Tieshan didn''t spend much effort to extinguish the flame completely. However, his head, which was originally rich in hair, was now as light as before, and his rich face was even more swollen and red.


    Now this image is more like a monk.


    But this image is also completely angered iron mountain: "damn! You are so cruel! If you burn my hair, I''m not afraid that you''re going to kneel down and beg for mercy, crying for my father and calling for my mother! "


    Although Tieshan''s image is tall and his style is always rude, he pays great attention to his own image. In addition, his muscles look very strong, but also can attract many women. Now that his hair is destroyed, it''s like destroying her valiant posture and image, and it also completely angers him.


    "Tieshan, be careful. They will use the charm of the art, just is, let you fall into the charm, so will let you suffer a big loss


    Chuhe can see clearly from one side. Now, after the restoration of Qingming in Tieshan, it is also relaxing. He took the initiative to remind iron mountain. After all, if we can''t find the root of this situation, I''m afraid there will be such a threat in the future.


    "What do I say? I just saw you scratch your head and pose, which makes me itch. I didn''t expect you to be so cruel in the twinkling of an eye! However, since you have given me such an illusion, I will make this dream come true! Hey, hey


    Iron mountain is very angry, but now under such circumstances, he also suffered a big loss under the purple woman''s hands. Now, although his tone is rather frivolous, his heart is very dignified. You can only take advantage of it!


    After all, the current situation, if he can''t solve the purple woman''s charm, the previous situation will be repeated again, for him, is absolutely not good news. Even the Qingyang cyclone, which he is good at using, can not play its due power under the current situation.


    "Rascal bastard! Look, aunt Ben won''t skin you and throw you to feed the dog


    The woman is also thoroughly angered by Tieshan''s provocation. She blushes and looks very angry. Obviously, Tieshan''s words made her angry.


    The woman in purple has no more words. The purple spiritual power all over her body fluctuates, as if the purple power turns into a layer of illusory bubbles, which completely envelops her. And then this kind of spiritual power flutters towards the iron mountain.Seeing this, Chu he became dignified. Although for Chuhe, such a change is not completely unexplained, but now Tieshan encountered such a powerful charm, if it can''t be solved, I''m afraid it will really suffer.


    "Iron mountain, watch out for her charm! Only by keeping your state of mind, protecting it with spiritual power and breaking all your desires can you be reborn! "


    Chuhe shouts to Tieshan. At present, he can''t do it, because in Chu he''s perception, the woman in white has already watched him. Once he has any action, the woman in white will do it immediately, instead, let them completely fall into passivity.


    However, before, Tieshan they also smoothly ascended the top from that step. The spirit power that had been suppressed could bounce back quickly and become more pure and powerful. In addition, as long as he can control his state of mind and do not make any compromise, then he may be able to save the day in the end. But now under such circumstances, Chuhe can only do so much, the rest can only rely on iron mountain itself!


    Success or failure depends on this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 738

    For the sound of Chuhe''s urgent reminder, Tieshan is also listening to a 7788, some alert in his heart.


    "Thank you very much, boss!"


    Tieshan said thanks to Chuhe, and then felt as if he was completely wrapped in the purple spiritual power, but those spiritual power didn''t have any impact. Even if he was blocked by the blue spiritual power, it didn''t seem to play much role.


    Without waiting for Tieshan to carefully identify what''s going on, the original harmless purple spiritual power seemed to receive traction and rushed into Tieshan''s whole body in an instant.


    Chu Shan only felt that his whole body was haunted by a kind of illusory dream. Even the cyan power he controls seems to be different under such circumstances.


    In his perception, he seems to have entered a very dreamy world, and in the faint purple fog, there seems to be a well proportioned, white, beautiful, gentle and generous woman waving at him. The invisible power of calling made him want to get close to the past immediately.


    Under such emotional fluctuations, his whole body''s spiritual power seems to have become a little weak, and all the defenses of the whole person seem to be collapsing under such circumstances.


    Although there was still a voice of resistance in his heart, which made him confused and suspicious about the current situation, and he always maintained a state of resistance, but under such temptation, he only felt his blood expanded and he could not control it.


    At the moment, such temptation seems to be completely in line with all the fantasies in his heart. At the moment, the original dream seems to be turned into real existence. Such a real feeling makes him not have the heart to give up.


    The power of temptation and the resistance and doubt in his mind are always fighting each other. It seems that he can''t recover from this state of mind.


    The crowd stood in place without any movement. In such a situation, they can''t intervene. Even Chuhe can clearly feel the covetous eyes of these women around him. Although they appear weak, but in fact, the hand is extremely fierce and decisive, this kind of charm is their nemesis, it is extremely difficult to deal with. Even before, he has clearly reminded Tieshan, but it is extremely difficult to cope with such changes.


    Even Xiaotang is extremely nervous under such circumstances. She holds Chuhe in one hand, and her big eyes look in that direction without blinking.


    You can see that even sugar is very nervous.


    Chuhe''s face is dignified, and there is no mood fluctuation. He has already said what should be reminded before. The rest depends on Tieshan himself. No matter you know how to deal with it in advance, you still need to have great willpower when you really bear this kind of enchantment. In addition, his own state of mind can''t have any flaws. Otherwise, if you feel a little uncomfortable, that kind of enchantment will invade into his state of mind. I''m afraid that even the immortal can''t save him at that time!


    Tieshan has always been wrapped in this purple spiritual power, and has not made any moves. On the contrary, their fight is more like a very calm competition. People who are not in it can''t understand the fierce competition. And Tieshan is standing in the same place. On his body, there is only a touch of cyan spiritual power, which is strong and weak, just like the change of his mood.


    In such a fight, no one can guarantee who my winner is?


    The beautiful eyes of the woman in white are slightly restrained. It seems that she is not very interested in such a battle. In the past, no ordinary cultivator could deal with their attacks, especially their charm!


    There seems to be no suspense about this battle. Sooner or later, it will be the same result.


    But under their observation, the original calm situation seems to have changed. I saw that there had been no change at all, but iron mountain was floating around now, and the more powerful green spirit power was hovering, and the dedication was like a strong wind.


    Under the agitation of such power, a huge vortex was formed. The speed of the vortex was extremely fast. It stirred the purple spiritual power around and was drawn into the vortex.


    "What''s going on? What is Qiao Qian doing? Even an ordinary immortal can''t solve it! "


    When the woman in white saw such a scene, a trace of panic appeared on her confident face. Her face is extremely ugly, indifferent looking at the scene there, the words are full of blame.


    In her opinion, there should be no suspense in such a battle. The woman in purple should know iron mountain quickly, not be cracked by him. But now a scene appeared in their eyes, it is clear that the charm of the woman in purple has been cracked.


    I saw the purple light flickering. The purple light that was originally shrouded in fog seemed not as rich as it was, but became very unstable. It seemed that it would be absorbed by the blue vortex at any time.


    Iron mountain can clearly feel, looking in front of him, the enchanting and seductive woman treats him as charming as he imagined, but iron mountain still keeps a cold heart. He tries to protect the only trace of clarity in his heart, and takes the blue spiritual power in his body, and his mouth still keeps talking."Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, invisible, invisible!"


    Under this thought, the green and astringent people he mobilized ran along with his own skills, and formed the green sun whirlpool under his control.


    The blue light hovered like a whirlpool, forming an existence like the sun. As long as the blue light reached, it quickly absorbed all the things that made him want to be immortal and die. Even the enchanting woman seemed to scream bitterly under such a whirlpool Delicate appearance, with that kind of people, can not be cruel and pitiful, as if thinking about him to do the last pray.


    But Tieshan seems to turn a deaf ear, his mind just has been repeating the previous Chu River to remind him.


    Although for all this, he had other desires in his heart, almost unable to restrain them, but the clarity in his mind still made him completely ruthless, regardless of everything else!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 739

    "Damn it


    The woman in purple who is fighting with Tieshan is also aware of the difference at the moment. She is not her opponent at all because of the simple and crude appearance of Tieshan. However, she didn''t expect that even if he finally used the enchantment technique, she still can''t kill Tieshan. Even at the end of each time, there will always be a new change.


    Especially under the current situation, Tieshan seems to have become more determined. The strong spiritual impact, especially the spiritual impact, is more powerful under his original firm state of mind. There is no reservation. The brutal impact makes her charm power retreat. No matter what means she uses, Tieshan doesn''t seem to take it It doesn''t look like a normal person at all!


    Although her charm is not as good as her elder martial sister''s, it is more than enough to deal with some ordinary immortals. But now the failure, let her heart also have a lot of confusion, the charm of the art seems to have obvious flaws because of her mood changes.


    Iron mountain mouth meditation, has been silently reminding himself, keep his mind firm, see in front of all things, seems to be gradually away, suddenly he has a lot of sweat all over.


    And now such a situation, let his heart still have a lot of reluctant, but look at the body enchanting, graceful woman face gradually clear up, all his illusions are like to be broken in general. All of it reappeared in his memory. Let him instantly understand where he is now!


    Under such a change of situation, iron mountain''s original spiritual power suddenly becomes stronger and stronger. The swirling green sun also increases the power. Under the extremely fast swirling speed, it quickly devours all the purple spiritual power around.


    But a moment later, the recovered iron mountain had no hands at all. The whirlpool was twining, and all, just the spiritual power, had been sucked into the whirlpool in an instant. Then his eyes opened, and the purple light that had floated in his eyes seemed to be repelled by that power, and soon dissipated and disappeared in his pupils.


    Iron mountain, like the iron tower, did not care about the change of the woman. Instead, it reached out and grabbed the woman in purple.


    The woman in purple didn''t seem to notice the change. Previously, her charm was broken, which made her mind suffer great trauma. Her white face also showed pale color. Blood flowed around his mouth, and the spiritual power of the whole person became extremely vain. It was obvious that she suffered a lot of trauma.


    Perhaps because of this, even if Tieshan grabbed, she did not notice.


    Obviously, in this case, sooner or later, she will become a mole ant in Tieshan''s hands, at Tieshan''s disposal.


    However, in the current situation, although the woman in purple didn''t notice, the woman in white and others nearby also changed greatly. Although they were extremely angry and surprised, they saw that their younger martial sister was about to fall into the hands of others, and the woman in white also gave a cold drink.


    "Not everyone can be at your disposal! Get the hell out of here!


    ¡±


    when the woman in white waved out her hand, she saw a beam of white light darting out like lightning, directly towards the back of Tieshan.


    If Tieshan doesn''t respond, even if he catches the woman in purple, I''m afraid he will be badly hurt by the white light.


    And look at the power of the white light, it''s not irrelevant at all. Once hurt by such power, it will become extremely troublesome.


    Under such a choice, it seems that how to choose is very obvious.


    "It''s a good time to surround Wei and save Zhao! However, you have been watching me for such a long time, don''t you forget that I can, so that you can''t have any room to intervene? Who is going to get away? You has the final say. What''s more, your opponent is me! "


    Chu River finish saying is also body shape move, appeared in front of that white dress woman.


    Now that the battle is over, they are on a par with each other. If they want to save people now, Chuhe will not let them leave. After all, iron mountain is not easy to win, the previous impact and injury at the moment also need to make good compensation.


    Chu he claps it with one hand, and the spirit power training flashes and moves, directly blocking in front of the hand of the woman in white. The powerful force made the white light of the woman in white turn invisible and dissipated between heaven and earth. And that woman''s body shape also stops because of this, stand opposite Chu River, complexion annoys.


    Because she was too impatient, she forgot that Chuhe could stop her.


    At present, Chu River blocks her, making her unable to be like before.


    Tieshan, however, was not interfered by any interference. He grabbed the woman and directly shot her out, causing a heavy blow to the ground.


    The woman in purple flies backward and falls heavily on the ground. The dust on the ground is lifted slightly. The spiritual power of her whole body has been completely withered. She is not as strong as before.


    Obviously, Tieshan didn''t show much mercy under his hand. Although he broke through the enchantment skill, in that case, it seemed that he was bloodless and didn''t have any fierce appearance. But in fact, most of his spiritual power was consumed, and the whole person was like being fished out in the water, but he was in a cold sweat.Even in his meridians, there are a lot of purple spiritual power invasion, although not fatal for a moment, but he also has to spend a lot of time, slowly expel.


    Chuhe lightly blocked the body of the woman in white, and there was no sign of leaving. Although they didn''t make a move, they were already at war with each other.


    They didn''t have any grudges and disputes with each other. Just because of the appearance of this historic site, these women had a chance to kill. They thought that people were bullies, so they would travel at will and didn''t take them seriously.


    It''s a pity that recently they have also kicked the iron plate, and they didn''t return their bow. Now that they have done such a thing, Chuhe naturally won''t give up.


    Chuhe''s eyes light looking at the woman in white, look there is no retreat, eyes just light glance over the direction of iron mountain, is also very clear, the woman in purple has been completely defeated in the hands of Chu mountain, completely lost combat effectiveness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 740

    "What do you want?"


    The woman in white looks at Chu River coldly. Now under such circumstances, she can''t do any more obstruction. Just look at the appearance of Chu River, it seems that there is no plan to give up.


    No one thought that the opponents who thought they could be easily eliminated had become their stumbling block, causing them heavy losses and unable to move forward again. And now they have wasted a lot of time here. If they don''t end the fight here soon, they will inevitably be taken advantage of by others.


    "Who are you? How did you get into this historic site? "


    Chuhe is not polite. Before they met, they were quite hostile to each other. After all, in front of such a treasure, it is quite normal for any competitor to have a sense of mutual exclusion. But until now, Chuhe has no understanding of them, which makes Chuhe uneasy.


    After all, if you can''t figure out who your opponent is, sooner or later you''ll get into trouble. For Chuhe, he must know himself and his enemy at all times.


    "Well! As an ordinary cultivator, you just step into the path of cultivating immortals. What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you want us, the ancient forces of cultivating immortals


    The woman in white seems to be very proud because of her noble birth. Even if she is asked by Chuhe, she also disdains it. It seems that in her opinion, the practitioners of immortals are also divided into three, six and nine classes. And these ancient immortals are the most superior ones. In front of the lowest ones, there is no need to report themselves.


    "Ancient immortals? Are you the power of cultivating immortals


    Chuhe''s pupils are tiny. I didn''t expect that these women look young, and they are the people who cultivate immortals in ancient times. However, the fluctuation of their spiritual power, although the breath is really strong, in Chu he''s opinion, it is not irresistible.


    "As an ordinary immortal, what qualifications do you have to know our identity? I''d like to advise you to give me the man. Today''s event has been revealed for the time being, or sooner or later, you will regret today''s action! "


    It seems that the woman in white doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Chuhe, but also directly put down the cruel words.


    Her eyes fell on the temple of God not far away. Seems to have been reluctant to delay here!


    For their high attitude, Chuhe was very indifferent. In the concept of Chu River, there has never been any three, six, nine, etc. In the world of immortals, no matter how long the history is and how pure the blood is, these are all extremely false. Only when they control the real powerful power, can they have the real right to speak.


    Even the women in white who are opposite now are just a stumbling block on the road of self-cultivation. If they are not willing to pay the corresponding price for their previous actions, Chuhe will never give up!


    "If I expect it to be good, you''re not the only one in the staff lounge, are you? If you don''t want to tell me your identity, don''t blame me for leaving you all behind so that you can''t go deep into this historic site! You should believe that I have such strength


    Chuhe is also full of momentum, which is not as flat and low-key as before.


    To deal with them who boast of being superior, only strength can make them really shut up!


    The look of the woman in white changed slightly. She didn''t expect that even though she had revealed her identity, Chuhe didn''t seem to be afraid at all. Instead, she was more aggressive and didn''t give up.


    "We are the immortal cultivation forces inherited from ancient times. You sanxiu people don''t know our strength at all. If I had nothing important to do today, I would never give up with you! I''ll see you another day. We''ll marry your dog''s life. We''ll be ashamed of our blood today


    Seeing the appearance of Chuhe, the woman in white didn''t want to joke with them at all. Between raising her feet, she has already noticed the spirit power of Chu River''s fluctuation, and the manic breath seems to be fighting with her at any time! Although she was very angry in her heart, she also suppressed her anger at the thought of something important to do!


    Now, they don''t have the upper hand when they fight with these casual practitioners, but they still suffer a lot. The dumbness made her suffer.


    "Since you are the power inherited from ancient times, why is your cultivation not as powerful as the ancient immortal cultivator? Why is the spiritual power in this mortal world so thin now? "


    Chu he explained a problem, but he didn''t plan to move his body. He threw out another question, full of puzzles.


    Since he returned to the mortal world, it has been clear that in this mortal world, the spiritual power is very thin, and it doesn''t look like a place to cultivate immortals. It can be said that it is very barren! But in this world, there are some spiritual veins, which are different.


    "We don''t know! I only know that in ancient times, great changes have taken place in the people who cultivate immortals, and the powerful God of cultivating immortals has destroyed the realm of cultivating immortals, making great changes between the heaven and the earth. Although we are lucky to keep it, in today''s spiritual environment of cells, we just keep the original bloodThe woman in white was surprised to see Chu he asking. After all, the general practitioners would never have such a problem, but Chuhe was not his age at all. On the contrary, he was so calm that people could hardly refuse him.


    "How many ancient immortal cultivation forces are still left?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. Although I don''t know what happened in this room in ancient times, I can feel the tragedy of ancient times from the words of the woman in white.


    For women, Chuhe is also convinced. In the heaven, Chuhe is very clear. If his strength can reach a certain level, he can create a heaven and earth between waving hands, and even his spiritual power can go back and forth, forming a space of his own.


    "Five. All of them are in this historic site! If you really have the ability, why do you keep pestering with us here? After all, we are not the only ones fighting for that thing in this historic site! "


    "That thing? What is it? "


    Chu River flits over a trace of perplexity, looking at the woman to pursue to ask again.


    "You''ve asked enough. Are you going to let people go? Miss Ben has no time to waste time with you here! "


    The woman in white obviously began to become impatient. It seemed that she didn''t want to go on like this with Chuhe.


    But to her surprise, Chuhe did not continue to ask.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 741

    "Iron mountain, let the people go!"


    For Chu he, he has asked almost everything he wants to ask. After all, these people must have a plan to enter the historic sites. As ancient forces, they know the existence of this historic site, and it seems that there is no accident for them to enter it smoothly.


    The woman in white didn''t give up her companion directly, but also made a sacrifice for her, which was quite unexpected in Chuhe''s eyes. So there is no need for Chuhe to continue to argue with them. Anyway, they have no loss. What''s more, even though I didn''t encounter any danger when I entered into the historic site, it always seemed very strange. If other people came into it together, it would not be a bad thing!


    Now, it seems that they are not the only people who want to search for treasures in this historic site. Except for the royal family Dongyang, they have no idea that the ancient inherited forces should also be involved.


    Although Tieshan hit the woman in purple, it was not fatal. Although he didn''t understand why Chu he gave such orders, he had already followed Chu he''s orders for a long time, so after hesitating for a moment, he didn''t object. Throw out the woman in purple!


    "Don''t let me see you again next time!"


    The woman in purple was already angry, and she was extremely unwilling to lose. In addition, she was badly damaged by iron mountain and temporarily lost her combat effectiveness. But now she was thrown out as a dead dog, which was just like a great shame. She was so angry that she fainted directly.


    After all, with such a result, how can she face her many senior sisters?


    "Today''s disgrace, I Bai Qing wrote down!"


    Although the woman in white looks very ugly, but now it''s hard to get rid of them. She put down her cruel words and is ready to leave.


    "Ha ha ha Unexpectedly, we almost missed a good play! Bai Qing, such a wonderful picture, but it''s hard to meet! "


    The situation that was about to calm down was broken by Lang''s laughter. Then, in the middle of the air, the spirit power fluctuated and the strong wind roared, and seven or eight figures came out first.


    They are all dressed in green shirts, but they can still see that the simple clothes are made of exquisite materials, and they are very fit. Wearing them on their bodies makes them look gentle and elegant.


    The man who gave out the laughter was the first man with long hair among the real people.


    His hair fell down at random in the back, the shape was quite classical, and the whole face was also very handsome. As they say revealed temperament, very gentle.


    But there was a strong irony in the laughter. It''s quite like watching the crowd is not too big!


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be too proud! Next, I don''t know who will win or lose, who can seize the opportunity? If we can''t get the last treasure, even if we go back to your Xiao''s house, you are a waste! "


    The women in white also retorted. Although they are suffering from dark losses now, it doesn''t mean that they don''t have any strength to compete for the real treasure.


    The original smile of the handsome man also slowly converged, and the whole person became serious: "I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for many days, Bai Qing, your charm seems to have become much stronger. Well, I admit you''re right! But even if you keep your strength now, in the end, it will still be in the bag of our Xiao family! "


    "It''s too early to talk big. You and I know very well that the five elites of our forces are doing their best to get the treasure in the rumor today. How can you be so brazen? "


    The woman in white obviously didn''t want to continue to talk with the man. Although she was very angry, she completely restrained her inner mood in the conversation, and the whole person had recovered her original calm.


    Chuhe and others are also Lengleng, looking at the sudden appearance of these people.


    "Unexpectedly, this time, the historic sites will be so lively!"


    Previously, they tried their best to enter this historic site in Chuhe. They thought that the people of the royal family didn''t care. This historic site would fall into their hands completely. They also seized the opportunity.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just entered the historic site. First, I met the steps of cultivation, and almost became their obstacle. But now I have met the competitors of such ancient forces. It is obvious that they have a good understanding of this historic site. There seems to be an ultimate goal.


    Standing beside Chu River, Jin Fenghuang saw the appearance of these two groups of people. His white face was more dignified, and his expression seemed to be wandering outside, some absent-minded.


    But Chuhe they have been focusing on dealing with those women, Chuhe did not notice the abnormality of jinfenghuang.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of another group of people. We are so lucky that almost all the people who enter the historic sites will be met by us


    Looking at the chaotic scene in front of us, everyone kept extremely vigilant and did not dare to relax. Even this sudden appearance of elegant people, Chuhe they dare not have any neglect.Even if they don''t show any hostility, after all, they are competitors in this historic site. Only careful, can we go further!


    After all, careful makes the ten thousand year ship!


    With the departure of the woman in white and others, the smile on the man''s face also slowly converged. His eyes glanced at them casually, as if ignoring their existence, and generally appeared extremely proud.


    In the eyes of men, it seems that they did not regard Chuhe as an opponent at all. Look full of contempt, not like Chuhe they as the same level of opponents.


    For such contempt, in Ren Fu''s eyes, it was as if they had been heavily beaten down in their heart, which made people angry!


    For their contempt, Chu he also saw clearly, but his eyes stopped on them, and he also found that their spiritual power was surging around them, which seemed to be quite urgent. Obviously, like women before, what do they want to do?


    So Chu he stopped them in time: "it''s not the time to care. We''d better go and have a look. What''s good? Can attract so many people? "


    After all, they don''t know much about this historic site. On the contrary, they seem to be familiar with these people who came from the ancient immortal cultivation forces. They seem to have entered this historic site. Although they are on guard against each other, in Chu he''s opinion, it''s better to follow them than to look for them like headless flies!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 742

    Maybe Chu he''s words stopped the people in time, didn''t they continue to pursue the insults they had been despised before.


    As Chu he said, they are like headless flies in this historic site. Now it''s hard to meet these people who know the inside information. If they can keep up in time, maybe they can really find something.


    "We''ll follow them now, so that they can find something as soon as possible. If we can really know more about the temple of God in this historic site, it will certainly be of great help for us to find the Dean! "


    Chu River''s divine consciousness, perception has swept out, fast toward those who left far away in the past. I had planned to start at once so as not to be lost.


    "But if we leave, what about the injured?"


    In the crowd, it seems that some people have a lot of hesitation. Before leaving, they also asked softly. It''s just that those who say this are obviously lacking in confidence.


    The reason why some of them were hurt before was that they didn''t trust Chuhe and used their spiritual power without authorization, which led to the powerful power of backfire on the stone steps.


    This kind of problem made the people who were going to leave pause and look at the Chu River.


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest! Such a situation is entirely their own reason, not to mention the cultivation of immortals, simply can not rely on others, if they can turn evil into good, the future will be unlimited. We don''t have so much time to spend here right now. If anyone doesn''t want to give them up, they can stay on their own! "


    Chu he seemed quite indifferent and expressed his opinion directly.


    Now this time is not the time of mother and mother at all, what''s more, when he entered the historic site, Chuhe had specially prepared many healing pills for everyone. In this historic site, there are many dangers, everything is very unknown, can not tolerate any carelessness. If they care about their old love, it will be difficult for them to become a great weapon. If they don''t leave, they will die here sooner or later.


    So it''s time to decide!


    Although people feel a little uncomfortable about Chu he''s decisive decision, they have to admit that Chu he''s decision is the most secure and correct.


    After all, in the world of immortals, everything is extremely cruel.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Out of the exclusion of the stone steps, everything in front of them became extremely broad. Their life-long spiritual power seems to have become more pure and powerful. Under the guidance of Chu he, the wind broke, and they quickly chased the two groups of people who had left before.


    If you want to know the secret, you can see their tense appearance, which is obviously related to this historic site, or even other treasures. Such a bustle, Chuhe naturally want to come together!


    After all, he was extremely curious to know who the owner of the monument was? I also want to know more about this historic site! After all, the breath left behind in this historic site is very imaginative even with the breath of some immortal cultivation forces in the heaven, and even the Dharma tools brought out of the historic site by the same position are more like the Dharma tools forged by many immortal cultivation forces in the heaven.


    Chuhe''s divine sense is already strong, and he was prepared in advance, so he soon followed. With the two groups of people moving forward, they quickly went deep along the gate of the god heaven temple.


    In this hall, there are also broken array spiritual power fluctuations along the way, and even the skeleton remains in the middle of the way, but they don''t have any mind to explore.


    As they have seen before, in addition to the towering gate of Shentian hall, the ancient building is located continuously, the hall is magnificent, and even the broken array left in the courtyard is extremely powerful. It''s enough to prove how powerful you are.


    And they managed to avoid them. The broken array soon found the trace of the two groups of men and horses.


    Chuhe motioned to all the people to hide around, and did not immediately get close to the past. It is to explore the divine sense of the two distinct groups of people, they do not seem to have any action, everyone''s eyes are looking straight ahead, staring at that shrouded in the glory of a pavilion.


    Although Chuhe didn''t get close to the past, he was very skillful in the array. His perception has been able to clearly confirm that there are still complete traces of the array outside the pavilion. Under the circulation of that array, the defense force was very strong. However, the circulation of the array seems to be a little slow. I don''t know where the problem is, so there is a weak gap in the array.


    It''s just that the gap is very subtle. If you don''t explore it carefully, you can''t detect it at all. Even if you want to enter the pavilion from the gap, you must have a strong force to open the gap and enter the pavilion from the gap.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what they wanted to do, he was basically sure of the current situation. The ultimate goal of the two groups of people seemed to be to be enveloped in a pavilion like array."Where the hell is this? What are they doing here? "


    In this historic site, many places are extremely dilapidated. On the contrary, it looks very quiet. It seems that it is still quite intact and has not been damaged much.


    Chu River heart is from curious, from the other side of the roadway is swept out of a wave of people.


    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect my grandson to come too late! You are also punctual! Finally, let''s wait until today, and finally be able to see with our own eyes what treasures are hidden in this treasure house of Kung Fu, which can support the impact of the winner in the ancient war, and can''t be broken. "


    This group of people appeared again. They looked very rough. They carried sticks, just like primitive people in the mountains and forests. Only in their body but has a strong breath, undisguised out, enough to prove their strength.


    Even in front of these two ancient forces, they didn''t have any timidity. On the contrary, they seemed to be on an equal footing with them. Even if dressed a little shabby, but this powerful enough to make anyone dare not despise them!


    Even the elegant men who had previously despised Chu he and others were slightly flattered and polite when they saw them.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Elder martial brother sunba is still as enthusiastic as ever!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 743

    "Xiao Yi, don''t flatter me here. You are so polite. Why are you always so hypocritical? "


    The head of the big man, bare shoulders a sink, the color said. It seems that he is not suitable for the young man''s words.


    Chu he looked at the man who was called sun Ba and nodded silently. It has to be said that these people''s appearance and dress are somewhat different, and they all look quite straightforward. They are not as proud as the Xiao family and the women''s army, but they seem approachable and pleasant.


    The young man is not angry, just a smile, just that smile, some ugly.


    "Elder martial brother sun is as fast as ever. My compliments are true. Now that you are here, let''s not waste any more time here. The three of us have reached an alliance before, but now we have to work together. "


    "At present, this treasure house is the treasure house of the heaven hall of the God where the skills are stored. According to our previous exploration for thousands of years, we can almost be sure that there are clues in this treasure house to find that thing!"


    "This is our only chance. After thousands of years of attrition, the defense outside this array is not as strong as it used to be. As long as we can work together, we can naturally break this array of defense and successfully enter it. "


    For Xiao Yi''s words, the rough man and the woman in white did not argue more, and seemed to agree with them. In this situation, they have no other choice. They have been waiting for thousands of years. Every time they can open a historic site, they will explore it. For thousands of years, it has also witnessed the rise and fall of this defensive border.


    According to their previous estimates, after so many years of wear and tear, the defensive border has appeared weak. As long as they can work together, as before, they will certainly be able to play the most powerful power!


    "In that case, don''t delay. This array is really strange. Once this time has passed, the defensive ability of the array will be strengthened a lot. Let''s break this array''s defense as soon as possible! "


    The rough man was obviously impatient. He waved the big stick and just wanted to start as soon as possible.


    Although the handsome man in blue was slightly unhappy, he didn''t refute it.


    The three teams had been extremely vigilant, but under the current situation, they did not hesitate any more. They abandoned the original estrangement for the time being, and their spiritual power surged out one after another. Obviously, they had planned to join hands.


    "No wonder they are in such a hurry to open up this treasure house. I can''t imagine that after such a long time, even if the spiritual power changes between the heaven and the earth, this array doesn''t seem to greatly weaken the defense power. It''s pretty good indeed


    Chuhe hid in the corner and heard all their previous conversations clearly. Heart also gradually understand, before they come in such a hurry, completely because they want to take advantage of this time to break the defense barrier.


    However, when they wave their hands, the spirit power they mobilize is also fast towards the border


    . Although his position is very close to the weakest place, Chuhe, as an array master, is very clear. Although it is very close, if you want to open a gap in the border of that place, it will take twice as much spiritual power as the next place.


    Boom!


    When Chuhe determined that their hand may not have the result, the huge impact sound was immediately transmitted. It''s like a flood falling on the huge drum, making a deafening sound.


    The sound of the explosion also spread out in an instant, and turned into shock waves on the border.


    For Chuhe, this situation is not unexpected.


    I saw that there were layers of ripples above the boundary, just like the water surface. Although the waves were also shaking violently, there was no trace of rupture under such impact.


    What''s worse is that although part of the impact force is consumed, the border seems to have a kind of pulling force, which pulls all the powerful forces exerted by the people into the waves. After the explosion of the afterwave of power, I still don''t understand that all things have calmed down a little. Under the waves, they even gather together again, just like an elephant Spray water in general, will absorb all the forces are directly rebound out.


    Where do people think that the border has such a rebound force? The force that originally intended to make another move, instantly across the air, blocking the rebound force.


    Although this kind of power did not cause any damage to the people and was successfully resolved by them, their own spiritual power also consumed a lot!


    Obviously, if they are in such a situation, how can they break the barrier!


    Such a situation made everyone look dignified. They had never encountered such a situation before. Now it''s not easy for the three companies to join hands. They thought they could make a smooth breakthrough, but they didn''t expect such an unexpected situation. If it can not be solved as soon as possible, today''s matter will fall short again!Think of such a failure, everyone feels very unwilling. Seeing that the treasure is close at hand, as long as they can break the barrier and smoothly enter the magic Treasury, then what they are looking for will have an answer. The more they don''t want to give up!


    "Grandma''s bear! I can''t believe that this defensive array is so abnormal. It''s killing me! No, let''s do it again! Don''t believe we can''t break the shell together! "


    The rough man with the stick obviously felt very uncomfortable and didn''t want to give up at all. He scolded angrily and raised the stick in his hand again. The black light flickered and he was ready to do it again.


    Although other people are not as bold as this man, but now, so close, if they really give up, they will be unwilling. As a result, they all urged Lingli to make preparations again.


    Chu he and others, who watched them from a distance, also held their breath and did nothing. But Chu River''s look has a little change, seems to be thinking about something.


    "Boss, do you think they can break this barrier?"


    Tieshan is the most impatient. He can''t help consulting Chu River.


    In his opinion, Chuhe always has a very accurate judgment of things, so his view can ease the curiosity in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 744

    "If they keep bombarding like this, there is absolutely no possibility of breaking the seal!"


    Chuhe already understood the root of it in his perception, and said very firmly.


    Under the current situation, it will only be a vicious circle if the cycle goes on all the time. In the end, they will not get the results they need.


    "Good. As long as they can''t break the seal, after they leave, we''ll pick up the cheap! If there''s any treasure in it, you''ll make a lot of money! "


    Iron mountain eyes looking at the light emitting border, look very excited. It seems that as long as these three groups of people can''t break the boundary, they will benefit in the end.


    Chuhe helplessly looked at Tieshan: "where do you see that if they fail, we can successfully break the border?"


    "Er..."


    Tieshan scratched his head, looking rather embarrassed. But that pair of eyes with a strange light looked at the Chu River.


    Chu he only felt that he was creepy all over, and said: "get out! What are you looking at? "


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what Tieshan was thinking, he felt uncomfortable when Tieshan looked at him so strangely.


    Although this guy looks honest and upright, he is not as rough and honest as he appears.


    "Boss, they can''t break the barrier, but you have it!"


    Sure enough, Chuhe''s hunch is not wrong at all. Tieshan looked at him with a kind of adoring eyes, and his words made Chuhe blush.


    Three groups of people and horses jointly attack, that kind of power can be compared to breaking the law level, but this guy even dare to say such words. I don''t know where the confidence comes from!


    But Chu he didn''t say much, and he didn''t care about this guy. Eyes again on the border. Although this idea is crazy, for Chuhe, it''s not that he didn''t want to pick up the leak.


    However, in his perception, even the place that has become extremely weak can not be broken through by himself. If you want to get into this magic treasure house successfully, unless you can join hands with others.


    Chuhe''s eyes are also shining. Before their conversation, it was clear what the meaning was. It seems that these people came into this historic site to look for some treasure. Although Chu he didn''t know what it was, he was able to make these ancient cultivation forces do it. Crazy things would not be ordinary things. And look at the appearance of these people, it is clear that they are very concerned.


    "Boss, can we get into this magic library? Everyone is waiting! It''s hard to meet such a geomantic treasure land. The skills in it are definitely not ordinary. If we can get into it and pick it up, I''m afraid we can improve our actual combat power a lot. "


    Tieshan did not hide his enthusiasm. At present, I don''t know what treasures are in this magic treasure house, but looking at the defense formation outside, plus the treasures stored in it, it is very tempting for them to cultivate immortals. After all, although their spiritual cultivation is not the same nowadays, the cultivation methods of each other are the lowest. He said that if they have the chance to meet more advanced cultivation methods, their future cultivation will have unlimited possibilities!


    Such an opportunity is a great temptation for any cultivator. No one is willing to give up!


    "As you wish!"


    Chu River that twinkles in the eyes of the golden mang also seems to become firm. The four simple words didn''t wait for people to understand what they meant. Chu River directly stepped out, and there was no breath convergence around him. It appeared behind the three groups of people.


    "If you go on like this, sooner or later, you will only be hit hard by the rebound of that power, and you will not be able to enter this magic treasure house!"


    Chuhe said in a loud voice. As for the current situation, he also gave a very pertinent evaluation.


    The people who had been trying their best all the time were worried. Now hearing such words, they also converged their own spiritual power, became alert, and turned their eyes to Chu he.


    Originally, the stout man heard such a voice, but also directly carried the stick, turned and looked at the Chu River. The face of the flesh, but also with a lot of defense. Just beside him, the two teams didn''t move at all, so he didn''t start at the moment.


    "It''s you mole ants again. You''re haunted!"


    Without waiting for them to speak, it was Xiao Yi, who was originally elegant and graceful, who was very impatient. At a glance, he saw that the man behind them was Chu River, which had just separated.


    Just before, he didn''t take Chuhe seriously at all. After all, such an ordinary cultivator, in his view, is just a mole ant general, inferior cultivator. It''s not worth it. But I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, but also followed them, peeped at them to open the border, and even dared to make such comments.


    No matter which point, let his heart noble like was provoked, very angry. The original fluctuation of the spirit power, also without any reservation, under his wave, is also quickly into a spirit power training, mercilessly toward the Chu River!For such hostility, Chuhe did not care. He was very clear that in the eyes of these people, they were just inferior people and could not equal them.


    In this case, the most direct way is to beat them in the face with strength, so that they can win the real right to speak.


    After all, in the world of immortals, no matter what the blood and heritage, only under the support of enough, strong strength, can we have real nobility!


    As a result, the look of Chu River was slightly cold, and the whole person''s momentum became fierce. The original water emperor''s pressure swept directly out, just like a flood, which made the sound of hunting in the air.


    Chuhe stood quietly in the same place without any movement. His eyes cold looking at that quickly swept by the spirit of the training, look has not any change.


    The momentum of Chuhe made all the people present look at him involuntarily, and they were extremely surprised. Even Xiao Yi''s face became ugly because of this change.


    "I hope you''re not just a showman!"


    Between words, Chuhe slowly raised his hand and clapped it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 745

    Although there was no spiritual power fluctuation on his palm, the blood power formed a light golden light on his arm and palm. Even in the golden light, there was a little power of thunder like a slight fluctuation, as if it were blood vessels in the body, squirming back and forth.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? I dare not use my spiritual power to receive Xiao Yi''s attack. It''s either funny or conceited. "


    The stout man, like a primitive man, was very excited when he saw such a scene. He took his stick with great interest, held it with both hands, and laid it across his shoulder. Although they acted casually, their eyes never left Xiao Yi and Chu he.


    Bang!


    Among the onlookers, Tieshan and others came from the hidden corner. When they looked at the scene in front of them, they were shocked. That huge collision sound lets them, the body slightly trembles.


    How long has it been? It''s fighting again!


    However, although they are excited and worried, they are all serious and eager to see the picture of two people fighting, and want to know the final result.


    However, before the thick man''s voice fell, Chu he clapped his hand. The original powerful spiritual power training was like a spark, almost without a moment''s pause. The original spiritual power training completely disappeared. Only this figure floated out like a shadow, and still kept the original gesture.


    Although the figure is still a little thin, not outstanding face is still in this moment for many people to write down.


    Because at the moment, the victory is divided!


    Suddenly, sugar and others are also issued bursts of cheers. It''s obviously because the performance of Chuhe now is too amazing, which makes them extremely excited.


    However, the scene in front of us also made the other three men and horses look different, not as contemptuous as they used to be.


    Xiao Yi''s face also became extremely ugly, and the iron green face was burning with strong anger. In the previous time, although he was able to shoot the spiritual power at will, he also gathered 50% or 60% of his spiritual power. Even for any cultivator, it is absolutely impossible to be consumed and cracked so easily. So crisp, like a loud slap in the face, let his pride be beaten to pieces.


    It seems that he can feel the other two snobbish people around him, their sneering eyes and looks. Such shame made him almost want to swallow Chu River directly!


    "You are presumptuous! How dare you embarrass Ben Shao! "


    Xiao Yi''s face is cold, and he is ready to do it again. It seems that the thick fire of war is going to spread, trying to completely engulf people.


    "Ah, brother Xiao, wait!"


    Without waiting for Xiao Yi''s hand, the stout man who had been watching directly flashed around and put the big stick back in his hand and appeared beside them.


    "What do you mean, sun Ba?"


    Now Xiao Yi just wants to get his place back as soon as possible, but he is stopped by sun Ba even before he does it. Although he hates his teeth, he has to ask patiently.


    "We can''t break through the barrier before


    ". At the moment, although the little brother spoke rudely, he was right. And the little brother''s strength is not bad, we have just seen it. Even the ordinary cultivator, can have such strength, also have this qualification and we equal. What''s more, we just want to be able to get into this treasure house. If we can let our little brothers join us and open this treasure house together, maybe we won''t come back without success! After all, we have been preparing for today for a long time. "


    Sun Ba looked at Chu River curiously and said all his thoughts. His original look of contempt in the moment also completely dissipated, treat Chuhe is no longer like the initial contempt. After all, Chuhe has shown his strength well before. You know, even if he is on Xiaoyi, it may not be able to resolve so easily. But Chuhe did it!


    Xiao Yi is obviously very unwilling. After all, it was Chu he who made him suffer from depression. Now he hasn''t got any revenge, but he wants to reach an alliance with Chuhe. How can he swallow that tone? However, sun Ba is a stubborn master. Now that he has spoken, it''s hard to change.


    After a little meditation, Xiao Yi also looked at the Chu River again: "if as you say, do you know how we should break the border seal?"


    "Probably."


    Chu River see Xiao Yi also stop, is also slightly pick eyebrows, deep voice said.


    Now they are no longer as hostile as they used to be, and Chu he naturally doesn''t mind talking about terms with them.


    Chuhe''s words instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Even the white woman who was hostile to Chuhe was not as hostile as before.


    "What should I do?"


    Excited, they seem to have ignored each other''s strange, directly asked.Chuhe showed a faint smile, and did not immediately answer: "if I tell you how to break this barrier, what benefits can I get?"


    The three of them calmed down a little, and they knew that there was no free lunch in the world. Now Chu River such language, to them, also does not seem to be unexpected.


    However, under such changes, they are not as calm as they used to be, and they all focus on Chuhe one after another.


    After a brief discussion, the three soon reached an agreement.


    "This is the treasure house of the temple of heaven. If you can help us break the barrier, you can choose all the skills in the treasure house. We will never do anything to block it, let alone fight for it. "


    In their opinion, any immortal who sees so many advanced skills will lose his mind completely. Although the strength of Chuhe now makes them feel extremely unexpected, it doesn''t mean that Chuhe is as knowledgeable as they are. So as long as they can promise a heavy promise without harming their interests, although there is some pain, there is no other choice now.


    You know, there are many skills that make them excited and envious. After all, what''s stored in it is the most essential resource of this dessert. In the eyes of today''s cultivators, it''s like an inexhaustible treasure house. No one will not be attracted by it. Including Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 746

    In the eyes of the public, they have made the biggest concession. After all, the skill resources in it are absolutely not ordinary. They are not willing to make any concessions unless they have to.


    In their opinion, such a condition already has enough temptation. Chuhe can''t refuse such an attractive condition.


    They are full of confidence, just waiting for Chuhe to declare his position, how to break the border.


    This is Chuhe''s expression, but there is no change, the whole person''s expression is very flat, eyes fall on them, there are a lot of dissatisfaction.


    "Do you think you are beggars? So easy to get rid of? "


    Chuhe, tone light, can not hear any emotion. But anyone can feel Chuhe''s displeasure from his words. Obviously, it''s not as smooth as they thought. Chuhe was very dissatisfied with their conditions, and their exchange did not seem to go smoothly.


    Originally waiting for Tieshan and others, they did not expect that Chuhe would directly refuse such a condition. After all, in the eyes of the public, the previous conditions are enough temptation. Although they don''t know what kind of high-level skills will be found in the magic treasure house, they have the priority to choose the top-level skills in the magic treasure house.


    As long as they have such luck, if they can really get powerful cultivation methods. Even if they are ordinary practitioners of immortality, with this kind of Dharma blessing, they will soon be able to jump into the ranks of the top power.


    After all, in the world of the immortals, there are countless examples of resources or any of the treasures that have become powerful or powerful. It seems to be a good deal! But no one thought that such a cost-effective business was so casually rejected by Chuhe!


    Xiao Yi''s face was like a pig''s liver. He was very impatient and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Chu he''s performance.


    "Don''t think that if you have some strength, you can advance an inch! Don''t force Ben Shao to give you a hand. At that time, not to mention the skills, even your life and death will make Ben Shao think about things


    For Xiao Yi''s threat, Chu he didn''t care.


    "There is a day out there, and there are people out there! Before, I could easily destroy your spiritual training, and then I could still trample you under my feet. "


    Chuhe was not frightened by others. The situation of life and death that he experienced in the heaven was unimaginable. Even in front of him, Xiao Yi and others are just ordinary people of cultivating immortals, without any aura. The reason why he appeared was that he could join them to break the barrier. As for the real purpose, he just wanted to explore their goal!


    The momentum of Chuhe''s whole body didn''t have any convergence. Now, although the words are plain, under the contrast of the momentum, they are also domineering, which makes people dare not easily underestimate.


    "What do you want?"


    The light voice broke the tension between them, but the tone was cold. Although there was no strong hostility, it was absolutely not kind.


    Naturally, the speaker is the woman in white who had a holiday in Chuhe before. However, perhaps it is because in the face of such a situation, she has to compromise and put aside their previous grudges.


    "The conditions are very simple. I don''t need you to accept me. I just need you to tell me the purpose of your entering this treasure house. What I heard before, but I clearly understand that you are not only entering this treasure house for these skills, it seems that you have other plans! As it happens, I don''t know much about this historic site. I just want you to popularize my knowledge. That''s all


    In Chuhe''s opinion, any of their promises are not worthy of Chuhe''s complete trust. After all, in the face of real temptation, these people can never hold themselves as they promised. If they really meet with the absolutely profound skills, Chuhe believes that they will completely abandon their original commitment and compete with themselves without scruple.


    After all, in the world of immortals, people''s minds are unpredictable. Under the changeable circumstances, everyone may change their mind. After all, everyone''s state of mind has seven weak taboos, and the greedy heart is absolutely beyond the control of ordinary practitioners.


    So any exchange terms for Chuhe, are not as solid as using their own strength to fight for. Such a promise is just a blank check, for Chuhe, there is no temptation at all. On the contrary, it is not as suitable as what he has offered now.


    Chu River such condition lets them all feel very unexpected, but the complexion also becomes more vigilant. It seems to judge the truth of what Chu he said.


    Although they had some communication before, it was no secret among these ancient forces. Being peeped at by Chu River makes them feel uneasy. After all, although Chuhe is only an ordinary cultivator, they are also afraid of his strength.For the conditions of Chuhe, they feel unexpected, and dare not have any response for a moment.


    Chu he was not worried. He looked at the fluctuating border in front of him. His tone was gentle and he reminded him calmly: "I don''t mind. I''ll wait here with you. It''s just that the border doesn''t wait for you! This slightly weak place will soon pass through this weak period. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to wait for the next time. You have to think clearly! "


    Chuhe''s words were like knives, hitting the place they cared about most. As Chu he said, they can''t wait for hundreds of years. Once this opportunity is missed, it''s really troublesome!


    But now if you promise Chuhe directly and tell them everything, it will also bring them a lot of trouble. If you make up some lies to deceive Chuhe, I''m afraid it''s very easy to show up. Once you get angry with Chuhe, they can''t open the border! It''s a bit of a dilemma for a moment!


    "Since you ancient forces all know such a secret, what kind of secret is it? What does it matter if more people know? What''s more, even if you can get the so-called treasure, as long as you don''t get out of this historic site, it can''t be counted as yours! Isn''t it? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 747

    Maybe it''s because Chu he''s words make them all excited. It''s not as insistent as it used to be. After all, it seems that there is nothing to be hesitated about in such a situation. Time is pressing. If we miss this time, we may have to wait for hundreds of years. However, according to their current strength, they can not persist for hundreds of years again.


    People make a living, even those who cultivate immortals. I don''t want to die with hatred like other powerful people in the power.


    "You are so brave! I, sun Ba, promise you on behalf of everyone. If you want to know anything, just say hello. Only we will answer you three questions! "


    The stout man also put his stick on the ground directly and heavily. The ground vibrated a little because of this force, and then stopped steadily in his hand.


    Although he looks very heroic, but also in detail, now in such a situation is also decisive. However, he has clearly given limits as well.


    When Chu he arrived, he would hesitate because of his reply, but he agreed very forthrightly: "good! Just as you said


    For Chu he, he didn''t have any more questions to ask, just wanted to know what they were doing in the treasure house. After all, as the ancient forces of cultivating immortals, not to mention how rich their inheritance is over the years, the only thing that can make them so excited is definitely not ordinary.


    Although Xiao Yi and the woman in white seem to have some hesitation, sun Ba has agreed. Under the current situation, they seem to have no choice. So after all, there was no more obstruction.


    "What on earth are you looking for when you enter this treasure house?"


    Although there is a great temptation for many immortals here, no one has ever entered it. Generally speaking, they don''t come here purposefully. Although they didn''t say the specific situation before, they can confirm one point. They seem to know what''s in the library.


    Chuhe such a problem, let them each face is slightly changed. Even sun Ba did not rush to respond immediately. It seems that they are also organizing language, and they seem to be hesitant.


    However, he had reached an agreement with Chuhe before. There is no time for them to continue to waste here. He said: "since you are so curious, we might as well satisfy your curiosity. The reason why we come here is because I want to find an ancient skill we want. "


    "What skill? What''s the use of this skill to make you think so hard? "


    Under the problems, there are more problems. Chuhe is more and more curious. After all, all the people come here to get the treasure. But these ancient people just want to find a skill. He couldn''t help but wonder what kind of skill it was? What''s the use of it? It will make them try their best, even at all costs.


    What they have done before is clearly that they have made preparations. This is because he didn''t know enough about this array, so he made a hole at this time.


    "The secret of chaos! Only by inheriting the secret formula of chaos can we open the last secret base of the paste. We''ve answered all your questions. Can you tell us how to break the seal now? "


    As they agreed before, after sun Ba answered Chu he''s question, he didn''t say anything more and directly pulled the question back to their original track. The problem at hand is to defend the border. If we follow their previous methods, we can''t break through the border or enter it.


    Although Chu he still has questions to ask, now that he has finished asking these three questions, he simply doesn''t want to say more. After all, many things are not only based on their answers. After all, there is no vitality in this historic site. Even the understanding of these ancient forces about the temple is just some clues. As for the so-called secret formula of chaos, when he sees it with his own eyes, maybe he will understand Sun BA''s secret base.


    However, although they did not go deep enough, they had already seen all kinds of differences in this historic site. According to today''s situation, they only know something about historic sites.


    Think through these, Chu River also no longer delay, gently nodded. Look at the undulating spiritual power border.


    "If you want to break through this barrier, it''s no different from your way."


    Chuhe, is very determined to say. A word finished, but also stopped.


    Such words immediately attracted the side of Xiao Yi and others changed their faces. Xiao Yi is very angry looking at Chu River, completely not before that elegant demeanor, but very fierce: "you play us?"


    Obviously, he felt extremely dissatisfied with Chu he''s reply. Seems to want to tear the face of Chuhe.


    After all, they didn''t try this method before, but every attempt ended in failure. At present, they spent so much to bargain with Chuhe before they reached such a deal. But Chu he gave such a useless answer!This time, even sun BA''s face is not very good-looking, and his face has become a bit ferocious, directly targeting the Chu River.


    Obviously, if Chuhe didn''t hurry up and give an effective way, they would immediately fight against Chuhe, and in an instant, they would pour out like thunder on Chuhe.


    Although they knew before that Chuhe was not a soft persimmon and could be kneaded at will, but under the current annoyance, the people joined hands, and Chuhe could not escape!


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished. The place where you attacked before is not the weakest part of the array. That''s why it doesn''t work. Next, I will guide you to the weakest place. You just need to join hands as before to give full play to your strongest attack power. Then you can break the seal completely and enter into the treasure house smoothly! "


    Chuhe did not care about their changing face, but also showed a joking expression, slowly said.


    He still has some ideas about the previous problems. Now, it''s more comfortable to tease them like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 748

    For Chuhe''s banter, they also just react. However, under such excitement, it seems that he has been too lazy to care more with Chu he.


    Although they had been able to detect a slight difference and difference in their previous moves, the position was confirmed by the array master after all. They had been worshipping God all the time. Although they were somewhat confused, they never suspected that the position had deviated. Therefore, when the impact, they are basically trying to increase their impact, so as to avoid any mistakes.


    "You''re wrong if you say it''s not in the right place? Who knows if you want to consume our spiritual power on purpose? "


    Xiao Yi watched Chu River on guard, but he didn''t trust him so much. After all, they were hostile to each other. He didn''t believe that Chuhe would completely ignore such hostility and would not retaliate secretly.


    Chu he didn''t give in to his attitude. He shrugged: "believe it or not!"


    For Chu he, it is not impossible to try if he only relies on his own strength. But now that we have made a bet with them, there is no need to extend it. If they can quickly open the seal together, it will be a good choice for Chuhe.


    After all, if she tried to open the seal with her own strength, maybe even if she opened the seal, his own spiritual power would be almost consumed. If you meet any immortal again, it will be a crisis for Chuhe.


    If the three forces unite to break the seal, Chuhe can enter it smoothly. As for whether they can find the corresponding opportunities and treasures, it all depends on their own creation. Although there are still many risks in this situation, it is not absolute. It''s not known who will take the flowers at that time!


    "In that case, don''t waste time. Let''s do it quickly."


    The woman in white, Bai Qing, you are a voice to urge a way. At present, it seems that the array in front of him is a little different than before. If this array is allowed to change again, it won''t be long before the original weakness will be covered by the new array changes. At that time, they won''t be able to break the seal again!


    Chuhe naturally does not want to entangle with them here. He nodded slightly, and then the divine consciousness roared out. The divine consciousness had reflected everything between the heaven and earth around him in his mind. He can clearly see that some spiritual power fluctuations in the air, just like a silk thread floating in the air.


    And under such a clear exploration, it soon shrouded in the formation of the border.


    All of a sudden, the array is like a silk screen. It''s stacked and dense, just like countless silk threads. For a moment, people can''t find the root of the array.


    Even Chuhe felt such a complex array, there was a trace of sigh. The current situation is quite different for them.


    It would be too late for Chu he to deduce this array in such a short time. Fortunately, in this situation, Chuhe doesn''t need to deduce the principle of the array at all, let alone directly deduce the weakness of the array. He only needs to rely on his own feeling to find out the weakest net on this array as soon as possible.


    Earlier, he had already explored, so at the moment, there was no melancholy and tangle. With the rapid spread of perception, he also quickly searched for the past near there.


    In between, on the screen, the net of each place is a thick layer, as if it is extremely strong and hard to crack, like a fishing net, which completely envelops the magic treasure house.


    People don''t know what Chuhe is doing, but his eyes are closed, as if there is an invisible force to isolate him, so that people can''t know its depth. Therefore, even if Xiao Yi wants to speak sarcasm, he is still choking back.


    It didn''t take long to explore Chu River. After all, in that perception, it seems to be able to read ten lines at a glance and quickly find the weak place.


    I saw in the lower right corner of the border, the original layers of the screen seems to have broken a lot of layers, only a single thin wire mesh superimposed together, it looks very thin compared with other places, without any thickness!


    "Here it is!"


    Under the search of Chu River, he was able to completely confirm that the weakest part of this array was the corner he saw in front of him. As a result, the Chu River, which had been still, seemed to move with both hands like a change. There was a golden spiritual power on his fingertips. He flew out and swept quickly to one side.


    This kind of action was the guiding spirit power that Chu he had agreed with them. Once he found the specific weak place, he would use his own spirit power as a guide.


    Seeing such a move, everyone''s body immediately tensed, and the whole body''s spiritual power was ready to start, and soon flew. At that moment, the colorful spiritual power seemed to have the ultimate goal of unification. It was quickly intertwined and turned into a spiritual power training like a long gun. It was amazing and quickly rushed towards that place!Boom!


    With the fall of the spirit power, there is also a huge sound. At this moment, the defense border that had been calmed down was stirred up again, and the spirit power came out, and it can no longer flow as slowly as it used to.


    The shock wave exploded, and the sparks all over the place completely shrouded. Even in the eyes of the public, all eyes seemed to be covered by the white light.


    Everyone has done a good job in defense. After all, every shot in the past will have a huge rebound force, rebounding from the border. So this time, they instinctively defended themselves.


    However, the current situation is obviously different from that before. The white light bursts, covers all the situations, and even completely blocks the aftereffect of the counterattack.


    After a long time, no one felt the same impact. In such a quiet wait, everything in front of him became clear again.


    Soon they saw everything clearly in front of them and took the seal that was like a ripple. At this moment, the border seemed to be pulled out of a big hole. Under the flow of the spiritual power, it seemed that it could not be unobstructed and made a lot of explosions. However, such a voice seemed to be pleasing to their ears.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 749

    "It''s a success!"


    Everything in front of them clearly tells each of them that this originally impregnable border is completely broken by them. They no longer have to wait for hundreds of years, and now they can smoothly enter it and find what they say they want to look for.


    Maybe it''s because of the sudden success that each of them didn''t react. And this kind of voice, from the original incredible also become excited.


    The sound completely broke the silence of the moment, and then I don''t know who was the first to urge the spirit power to quickly move towards the entrance of the border.


    Now the border has been broken, only this broken land has no barrier. There is still a lot of spiritual power on the other enchantments, which is rapidly dissipating. However, the original array is too energetic, and I don''t know that there is no sign in this period of time.


    But such a change doesn''t mean much to them. Because the result they need has been achieved, the seal border has been completely opened, and there is no way to stop them from entering it again. Therefore, everyone did not make any pause, one after another began to crazily move towards the magic Treasury.


    It''s only a short time, and soon only Chu he and others are left behind. It seems that the situation is not clear.


    "Brother Chu, what are you waiting for? If we don''t get in quickly, maybe they will take all our babies away! "


    Ren Fu also swallowed his saliva, only felt that everything in front of him seemed unreal. However, he finally calmed down his mood and looked at Chu River.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go in, too."


    Chuhe did not enjoy any joy of victory at all. He could see clearly the previous actions of the people, but there was always some uneasiness in his heart. After all, it seems that these ancient forces of cultivating immortals have never been here. How did they get the news?


    But this feeling is just a premonition, no reason, no basis. So he didn''t think about it any more. He nodded and waved to show everyone to join in.


    Across the border, his eyes had been on the scarlet gate. Perhaps because of the barrier of this array, they could not see the words clearly. Now there is no barrier, everything is clearly reflected in the eyelids.


    "Gongfa Pavilion!"


    Those three words are powerful and seem to have some vicissitudes. Even after such a long time, but that all is still not any bleak, light light flickering, as if the interpretation of the God once Temple how brilliant.


    Just when Chu he''s eyes fell on the three characters, he faintly felt that the fragments of ancient jade in his own ring were slightly different. It seems to be emitting a light, warm breath, let him feel that there is a kind of dry heat on the arm.


    However, such a change did not last for a long time, under the urging of the Golden Phoenix, unless they quickly flashed into the scarlet gate.


    They have done so many things before, in order to be able to enter the Gongfa Pavilion smoothly. Nowadays, it is also extremely favorable.


    All the customers follow Chuhe with admiration. As long as the customers follow Chuhe, there will be no unsolvable problems.


    All kinds of things, let their hearts are very clear, only follow the Chu River, they have real vitality and way out.


    After skipping the vermilion gate, you can see that behind the gate is a pavilion like studio.


    The bookshelves are lined with different books. Everyone is curious to look at everything around, even sugar is also around, East and West, as if to see something new.


    On the contrary, Jin Fenghuang was absent-minded and did not enter the Gongfa Pavilion.


    In the Gongfa Pavilion on the first floor, there are no people who have entered into it before. They seem to have disappeared. They are no longer here and know that all the books here seem to have never been passive.


    Obviously, they have other plans to enter the Gongfa Pavilion. It seems that there is nothing they need in the lower level of Gongfa Pavilion.


    Under the cover of Chu River''s divine sense, he soon explored it clearly.


    Although it is called Gongfa Pavilion, in fact, the books here are not all Gongfa. On the contrary, there are many subdivisions, and even some basic books on arrays. Just look at the thick dust on it. I''m almost sure that no one has turned over it for a long time.


    However, even after such a long time, the books here still maintain a complete shape. Although Chuhe does not know the reason, it has to be said that the temple of God does have two skills.


    The building area of the first floor will be very broad, and the hall will be a little empty. Even if all of them gathered in the hall, it seemed that they were sparse and did not feel crowded.


    For Chuhe, he was the emperor who came back from the heaven. He had tens of thousands of skills in his mind. He had no interest in these basic skills. Although he was in the world with scarce resources, these things still had no temptation for him.On the contrary, the other students who followed Chuhe were not as calm as Chuhe.


    Even Tieshan and Ren Fu are close to each other, cautiously asking for instructions from Chuhe: "boss, can we take the things here?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    On weekdays, although they practice very hard, resources are scarce after all. Seeing so many skills now is like flying nine days for them, and they only feel extremely excited. Chuhe naturally did not have the heart to destroy their good mood!


    "They seem to have gone up there. Don''t we go there?"


    Under such a pause, Jin Fenghuang could not stay any longer. Her eyes were fixed on the stairs not far in front of them, and she reminded Chuhe.


    Chuhe naturally also noticed this situation, although some accidents, Golden Phoenix will urge himself, but still silently nodded.


    For their purpose, Chuhe is also very curious. Naturally, we also want to know what kind of treasure the chaos formula is and what kind of effect it has. Now into this, he naturally does not want to miss such a good play!


    After making up his mind in this way, Chu he also raised his eyes and saw that the spirit power of his whole body had been blown away and he was ready to go upstairs directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 750

    "Big brother, look, there seems to be a strange cup on the roof!"


    Without waiting for them to go upstairs, Xiaotang shouts at Chuhe. Her small face raised and her eyes looked to the top of the pavilion.


    Her shouts immediately caught the attention of others as well. Chuhe, in particular, has received a lot of help from Xiaotang before. He admires Xiaotang''s treasure hunting skills. Now there is something curious about Xiaotang, so he naturally stopped.


    However, different from him, Jin Fenghuang seems to be extremely eager and unwilling to have any delay at all. People have been the first to go upstairs, disappeared in the depths of the pavilion.


    Although Chuhe had some helplessness, he didn''t stop her after all. Instead, he returned directly and looked at the top of the building.


    At the top of the pavilion, there was a very beautiful cup with a light golden light around it. It seems that in this pavilion, all the light comes from the cup.


    The cup is just the size of the palm of the hand. It seems to be connected with the roof, but in fact, it just floats on its own and has no connection with any place. It seems to be self-contained, so it exists in a fixed place.


    For such a strange situation, Chuhe also saw it for the first time, and had never seen such a strange situation before. It was the first time he met such a cup that was floating in the air with a little fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Big brother, is it a lamp?"


    Sugar has appeared in the side of Chu River, she tilted her head, big eyes blinking blinking, guessed.


    There is no other explanation for this situation. It seems that in this Gongfa Pavilion, everyone can feel the change of breath around, and all the light in it seems to come from that cup. But the cup is too strange, it doesn''t look like a lamp in the world.


    Chu he shook his head: "you wait here. I''ll take down the cup."


    Chu he''s eyes, looking at the cup and feeling the fluctuation of the spirit around the cup, the burning feeling that had disappeared came from his arm again. And this time seems to be more intense, even through the ring, he can clearly feel the change of ancient jade fragments in the ring.


    Although for Chuhe, he didn''t know the connection between the ancient jade fragment and the cup. But now that such a situation had happened, he naturally wanted to find out. Under such circumstances, he seems to have no time to go upstairs to explore the truth.


    Now this strange cup makes him feel more attractive.


    With that, Chuhe directly urged his own spiritual power, and the whole person had been ejected quickly, floating directly in the air under the package of spiritual power. Then he reached out and grabbed the cup.


    Just don''t understand his palm touch the cup, the original plain cup suddenly burst out a burst of bright light. Under the light, the cup, which was still, seemed to have wisdom. It dodged quickly and avoided the palm of Chu River. It appeared one meter away, then floated slowly, no longer moving, hovering quietly in the air as before.


    Such a change is too sudden, even Chuhe felt extremely unexpected. Even in the previous time, he did not do too much defense, did not expect that such a thing would happen. In addition to the accident, he also stopped. And then directly urged the power of perception, concentric toward the cup shrouded in the past.


    "I don''t believe it. You can escape from me!"


    Chu River cold hum a, in the heart is also by this cup, now move thoroughly arouse a trace of anger. His divine sense directly locked the cup, and then directly stimulated the body shape. Under the change of body shape, the speed was also exerted to the extreme. His palm was like a shadow in the air, leaving a remnant shadow. Then he quickly grabbed the cup.


    With his complete preparation, the original situation is repeated, but the cup only has spiritual goods after all. Although he wants to avoid it, he obviously has no such ability.


    A moment later, he was caught in the palm of his hand.


    However, the cup also sent out a strong rebound force, the repulsive force, emitting a high temperature heat, so that the palm of his Chu River is emitting a burning sound of his body.


    Just for a moment, the sense of Chu River was filled with severe pain. But he has been completely ignored anything, just hold hands, do not let that life have any chance to escape. On the back of his hand, because of the high temperature, it turned red, just like shrimp.


    All the people who were collecting the Dharma in this way turned their attention to Chu he because of the current situation. They were very surprised by the changes here. They did not expect that such a thing would happen here.


    Feel the repulsive force on the cup, Chu River is also, cold hum, and then in his palm, floating a layer of light golden light. This wave of psychic power cuts off the hot power of baking. Let the original pain is also slowly reduced a lot.Under this kind of power, the golden spirit power of Chuhe gradually gained the initiative. The original repulsive force of that cup, under his powerful spiritual power, has gradually faded a lot.


    However, when his golden spiritual power completely wrapped the cup, the light in the Gongfa Pavilion seemed to be extinguished, and instantly fell into the darkness.


    The spirit power of Chu River is like the light in the dark, which makes people vaguely see Chu River''s body shaking, and finally fall on the ground. And the original strange cup seems to be in this moment, was Chuhe directly put away. No one knows what the cup is, let alone what its use is.


    In such darkness, Chu he had no time to explain anything to the public, let alone to show them. His voice was wrapped in spiritual power and spread among the pavilions on this floor.


    "Everyone urge the spirit power, take the spirit power as the light, go to the Gongfa Pavilion on the second floor."


    Now that there is no light, they can''t tell what they are collecting. What''s more, it''s just the first floor now. Even if they empty it, they may not get real valuable treasures. Instead, let''s go and have a look at the situation upstairs.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 751

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Maybe it''s because all the people in the strange cup suddenly met on the first floor didn''t seem as greedy for everything around them at the beginning. After all, the higher they go, the more advanced the skills they see. Even if they want to take it all away, I''m afraid they can''t put it down in their storage. What''s more, it''s not long since they have just entered the historic site. No one is sure what kind of chance they will encounter later.


    In addition, they climbed all the way, but they still didn''t find it. The curiosity of other people who were the first to enter the Gongfa Pavilion made them unwilling to stay any longer. There was no pause under the speed sweep.


    It seems that everything around them has no attraction. Along the way, they never stopped in the attic.


    But fortunately, when they finally reached the top of the attic, they finally met the people who had disappeared.


    However, it''s only a cup of tea. The three forces, who were originally united like old friends, are not at all the same as they were at the beginning. On the contrary, they are at each other''s throats.


    Chu River their appearance, is also immediately let people''s eyes have a shift, but it is sure that Chu River after them, it is slightly relaxed some vigilance.


    Chuhe didn''t understand what they were doing, but soon his eyes were also seen in the middle of the attic.


    Because in the middle of the attic, it was not like there was any treasure in their imagination. On the contrary, there was an old man with a bent figure and no spirit sitting in the middle of the attic, as if he was not aware of their appearance. But there was a very dangerous smell on him. Obviously, each of them could clearly feel that once they had any changes, the old man would never sit quietly and do nothing like now.


    Chuhe finally understood why the three ancient forces in a hurry would stop here and not do anything.


    The old man turned his back to them. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his old body was full of vicissitudes. The atmosphere is so quiet that people can''t tell what kind of situation it is now.


    Under the eyes of Chu River, they soon realized that Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Zhen were standing on one side in the same isolation. They also looked at the old man with fear. His body was slowly approaching. It seemed that they couldn''t bear it.


    Obviously, their treasure hunting journey was not so smooth. Who could have thought that there was such a strange man hidden in the attic. I don''t know his origin, but it''s very frightening.


    "Jane, have we met him somewhere?"


    Chu he looked at the old man with his back to them. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, the faint smell made him feel familiar. Therefore, Chuhe is also looking to one side of Xiaojian.


    As the inheritor of lingzu, Xiaojian is very sensitive to any breath. Even if a person uses the technique of transfiguration, the breath has not changed, and it is still very easy for Xiaojian to identify it.


    "Young master


    , it seems that he is Qiu Lao, who was sucked into the whirlpool by the historic sites. Dongyangzhong''s card keeper


    Jane really lived up to the expectations and soon got the answer. But this answer makes Chuhe look different and feel extremely unexpected.


    He was caught off guard by the unexpected situation outside the historic site, and there were many secrets in Qiu Lao''s body. However, before he knew it, Qiu Lao was sucked into the whirlpool of historic sites. Unexpectedly, he would meet here again!


    "It''s really fate!"


    Chuhe sighed in secret. Before he could speak, he suddenly felt something wrong, because although the old Chou in front of him looked the same old, with silver hair falling down, he was very similar, but the smell around him seemed different from what they had met before.


    Behind the place where he sat was boundless darkness, as if it was not a pavilion at all, but a way to the unknown world. All those who want to explore treasure know that perhaps the real treasure is behind the old man, in the boundless darkness. However, no one dares to do it all the time. They seem to be watching each other. Now Chu River they appear, completely broke such dead calm.


    "Don''t wait. Let''s break through."


    Sun Ba, the stout man, was obviously less patient than others. He had been deadlocked here for such a long time, although the feeling of danger still lingered in his mind. However, he, who is willing to challenge the unknown danger, can no longer bear such a stalemate and wait. As soon as his heart is horizontal, he gives orders to the people behind him.


    Words just fall, he has been the first to carry the stick waving. It seems that whenever there is any obstruction, he will launch the strongest power.


    With sun BA''s guidance, others rushed forward.


    They moved, but the old man sitting there did not move, just like sitting there.This moment of calm, so that others are eager to try. Seems to be afraid, fell into the downwind.


    Even the Golden Phoenix, they all have the same spiritual power.


    However, under this spiritual power, Qiu Lao, who had been sitting quietly in the same place, seemed to be awakened by this power. His old figure finally got up slowly, although it seemed very slow, just like an old man in twilight. However, Chuhe clearly felt that it was just the slowing down of the movement in the perception. In fact, the speed of the old man had reached a terrible level. Even if he reacts late, he can still start late and arrive first.


    Such speed, even now, Chuhe himself is also inferior.


    The shock in his heart made him feel bad. Immediately at his side of the crowd shouting: "back!"


    Before, Chu he had a fight with Qiu Lao, and he also had some understanding of the old man''s strength. But now the old man''s speed seems to be several times stronger than when he was fighting with him. Although I don''t know what happened to the old man, his strength has obviously improved in this short time.


    If he had some assurance that he could stand in deadlock with the old man before, but now, he doesn''t even have the courage. If they don''t retreat quickly, sooner or later, they will become the souls of the old man''s hands and stay in this historic site completely!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 752

    "Ah


    Not waiting for the sense of danger in Chu he''s heart to continue to expand. Those who took the lead in plundering towards the black hole behind the old man made a scream.


    The old man, who was sitting in the same place, just like a wooden man, now flies up, with a silver light whistling on his palm. Obviously, it was the old man who made a sudden move. That''s why there was such a tragic scene.


    Just for a moment, the four leading people were all badly injured, and their breath was weak, leaving only air in and no air out.


    Obviously, the old man''s hand was fierce, and there was no reservation between his hands. He just waved and killed four people.


    This sudden situation, so that the original crazy people are also immediately stopped. The original basis of the forward cultivator is also an emergency retreat, seems to be afraid that the next goal will be the same as them.


    After all, the current situation is too terrible to give them any reaction time. Even they didn''t see clearly how the old man made the move, which had caused such a large number of casualties.


    Among the four dead and injured, two of them are following Xiao Yi. The other two are sun BA''s subordinates and Bai Qing''s younger martial sister. So at the moment, Xiao Yi''s face is gloomy to the extreme, as if to drip water.


    When they entered the historic site, they were the elite of the selected clan. Even though these people are not as strong as themselves, they have spent a lot of resources and energy in the family to improve their cultivation. Now that they are destroyed by the old man, it is really painful!


    After all, they don''t know what happened after that. Such a situation can happen at any time. Only on the premise of maintaining his own strength, he can take the treasure away smoothly. So for any loss, it''s almost equivalent to losing one point of their final success.


    "Damn it! What kind of monster is this? Who the hell is this man? How did you stop here? "


    Although Xiao Yi was angry, he also knew that the old man who suddenly appeared had extraordinary strength. Under such circumstances, the best way was to hold still.


    "Those who break into Gongfa Pavilion will die!"


    Without waiting for them to find out the situation, the old man looked at them coldly, his whole body was full of killing intention, with a kind of gloomy atmosphere.


    "Back up!"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, although Chu he didn''t know what he had experienced, he didn''t like what he had met. There was a strong sense of danger in his heart, which made him only have this idea.


    Other people don''t know why Chu River has such a change. However, everything in front of them makes them feel a strong threat, and they are not willing to stay here. So under the words of Chu he, no one has any reservation. He immediately urges the spirit power to rush to the attic.


    That Qiu Lao seems to have noticed this kind of situation, and there is a trace of fine light in his godless eyes. Then he waves the seal method, another spiritual training, and waves directly towards the exit of the pavilion.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the exit of the pavilion is prevented by the broken materials. However, the broken Chu River, Bai Qing, sun Ba, Xiao Yi and Jin Fenghuang are too far ahead to retreat. They were all left in the pavilion.


    "I can''t believe there are guardians here!"


    Golden Phoenix looked at everything in front of her, her face became more dignified, and her tone was a little startled.


    In addition to Chu River, other people hear such words, that face can''t help but change. It seems that I know something about this statement. At the moment, being reminded by the Golden Phoenix, they all remembered the records in the materials.


    Chuhe people have been close to the Golden Phoenix in the past, but there is a strange meaning in their eyes. Today''s Golden Phoenix has golden power fluctuations all over her body, as if there is this one behind her. The huge golden phoenix spreads its wings and waves. It looks very different from her usual life.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know how jinfenghuang knew these things, it was not the right time for him to ask. Because Chuhe is more interested in this guardian.


    "What guardian?"


    Although the Golden Phoenix has many secrets, did not tell himself, but this does not mean that Chu River, so alienated. After all, they were comrades in arms who entered the historic site together. At the moment, he didn''t know what happened to the guardian, and he still needed the explanation of Jin Fenghuang.


    Seeing Chu River, Jin Fenghuang didn''t seem to be surprised or even questioned. That performance is not as good as usual, close but maintain a faint distance.


    Although her eyes were a little dim, she explained softly: "it''s said that in this historic site, Chen Tiantian''s master still left a guardian. These guardians guard the temple of God, the real treasure. Their strength is amazing, and they are all the strong ones in the hearsay. Even in this world, they are invincible strongmen. "


    "Against such opponents, we certainly don''t have the strength to get treasure! Even once the guardians are activated, we have to stand until the last bit of psychic power is exhausted. For thousands of years, there has never been an immortal who guards his escape! The only lucky one just left such a message and diedIn the face of guarding the Golden Phoenix dare not have any carelessness, although there are other emotions in her heart, but in the face of such a threat, she also maintains a high degree of vigilance and preparedness, for fear of any accident.


    After all, once the guardians fight each other, they certainly have no chance to survive.


    Chuhe also slightly frowned, obviously this news is not good news for them. Previously, he had already dealt with Qiu Lao. Although he didn''t know why he was a puppet, he didn''t understand why his strength seemed to be promoted again in such a short period of time, and steadily stepped into the power of Huashen stage.


    If previously, he only half stepped into the apotheosis stage, and they still had some chances, now, the chance is almost zero.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the strength of each level, especially after the strength is stronger, the gap between the spiritual power of each level is more huge, and even when the hand is taken, the power has a qualitative leap and difference. So it''s a big problem for them to be trapped here now!


    Want to get away, hope is slim!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 753

    I don''t know if it''s Chuhe who knows this kind of trouble. Other people are dignified. Even the big stick that sun Ba is carrying in his hand is no longer on the ground as casually as it used to be. On the contrary, he has been holding it tightly in his hand. It seems that he is ready to make a move at any time.


    Maybe it''s because there are only five of them left here, and their vision has become much wider. Coupled with the tension, their brains are spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with the next difficulties.


    After all, the current situation is a test of life and death for everyone.


    The strength of this guardian is like a big stone in their heart, which makes people breathless. After all, in this mortal world, there are few immortal practitioners who can reach the level of deification. It''s like a legendary level, a level they''ve never reached. Even the most powerful of their respective forces or families have absolutely no such strength.


    "Well! Now we can''t argue with each other. It''s in the dark space behind the guardian. According to the current situation, it''s impossible for us to get the power of chaos formula! "


    Xiao Yi looks at the distance with a gloomy face. The end of his words is cold, even with some complaints and annoyance.


    No one thought that in the end, stealing chicken would not be the opposite. It was so unfortunate that they met a guardian. At present, there is no way out, and the momentum of the guardian has locked them firmly. Time seems to be static, and it does not give them any vitality.


    When Xiao Yi''s words fall, the guardian seems to be stimulated, and his spiritual training is waving again, while others have disappeared in the same place, and become a shadow, quickly moving towards Xiao Yi.


    But Xiao Yi''s expression is a little strange because of this change. And then his body disappeared.


    Chu he''s power of perception has been fully displayed, after all, in such a dangerous situation, he dare not have any neglect. Especially at the moment, the two people who suddenly shot, always give people a sense of insecurity. So Chu River is also static brake, watch its change.


    In his perception, can clearly feel the guardian momentum, speed is obviously faster than Xiaoyi.


    However, in the current situation, it seems that the guardian can not threaten him for the time being. Now, to be able to wait and see the changes for a while is also an excellent choice for him.


    However, Xiao Yi, who used to fight with the guardian, didn''t fight with him at all. With the speed flashing, he appeared beside the Chu River.


    Just when Chu River, with extreme vigilance, wants to stay away from Xiao Yi, he does not expect that there is a little blue spiritual power floating on the palm of Xiao Yi''s hand. The spiritual power whistles and goes directly towards Chu River.


    Chu he was shocked in his heart and seemed to suddenly understand Xiao Yi''s idea. In this hurry, he had no other way to deal with it. When he patted it with both hands, his figure also quickly regressed.


    Such a position just put Chu River in the middle of the guardian and Xiao Yi.


    "Chuhe, haven''t you always been good at it? In that case, the guardian will be yours! "


    Xiao Yiyuan


    Ben''s handsome face also shows a little ferocity. He moves and staggers the position locked by the guardian. On the contrary, it brings Chu River into the attack circle of the guardian.


    Obviously, the previous move was not his momentary excitement, but he had planned for a long time and wanted to plot against Chuhe secretly.


    Until this time, I didn''t know it was Chu River, and even other onlookers understood it. However, for Bai Qing, there was a festival between her and Chu River. Now see Chu River is locked by the guardian, unable to get away, naturally also very happy. However, at this time, she did not fall into the trap. After all, once she made a move, it was hard to guarantee that the guardian would not vent her anger on her.


    At this moment, it is most important to be wise and protect yourself. Even sun Ba, who despised Xiao Yi''s practice, retreated to one side, but he had no intention to do so.


    After all, he is not related to Chuhe, so he is more likely to be a competitor in this historic site. There is really no need to have any intersection with Chuhe.


    Boom!


    The huge spiritual impact exploded instantly, the golden and silver spiritual power quickly faded, and then a figure was rebounded from the aftershock of the explosion. The soles of his feet rubbed against the ground and made a huge noise, and even there was fire.


    Chu River only felt as if there was a kind of strength in his body, rolling over the river and sea. That kind of huge anti shock force made him retreat a long way, so that he could stabilize his body.


    Although he had been able to clearly feel that Qiu Lao seems to be different from him before, the gap of strength has been widened. Even though he has used all his spiritual power, he still doesn''t get a little cheap, but he is very embarrassed!


    Without taking the Chu River, the old figure suddenly burst up again, and the silver spirit power flew towards the Chu River again like an arrow.Obviously, this kind of strength, if it can''t be stopped in time, becomes the sickle of death of Chu River.


    Chuhe, however, seems to be in a bit of disorder because of his powerful power. Even if he wants to respond, the speed is obviously slow.


    Because of this, Chuhe looks more dignified, if so, he will be defeated!


    Those people around clearly have no plan to help. When Chu he hesitated whether to use the crazy and intelligent pill he had made before, he was covered by a kind of golden light.


    Vaguely, Chu River seems to hear the voice of the Phoenix, and then there seems to be a very beautiful, colorful Phoenix in front of him, holding his head high, the whole body golden, the Phoenix wings flying, driving a huge wind, moving towards the spiritual power in front of him. It also helped Chuhe bear most of the pressure.


    Although only for a moment, but also to Chuhe won, great advantage. The Chu River, which was unable to connect with the spirit power, recovered in an instant. And on the palm of his hand, the spirit power urged him to pour into the xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand.


    If the current situation continues, he has no chance of winning. We must use our own magic weapon as soon as possible, under the combination of dual forces, we may be able to have some chances of survival.


    This is the most sensible way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 754

    Perhaps it was because the situation was too hasty and dangerous. In the face of such a crisis, Chu he didn''t even have time to get angry because of his previous plot. He only perceives the changes of the surrounding spiritual power and the movement of the guardian.


    At the same time, his xuanlei wanzhang sword is also directly waved out, the sharp light in the mid air to draw a white light, there seems to be a sound of thunder hovering around for a long time.


    With the improvement of his strength, the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to have been strengthened a lot. But even so, for Chuhe, this power is obviously not enough. Although his strength and xuanlei wanzhang sword can barely support for a while, if it continues like this, sooner or later they will lose and become the souls of the guardian!


    Every one of them knows the final result. Although it didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows how cruel the truth is under such circumstances. They simply have no other choice, only to win the final, then they can survive here.


    "The Phoenix family?"


    With the Golden Phoenix''s hand, the three people who had been watching were all surprised. It seems that for such a result did not expect, their eyes coincidentally fell on the body of the Golden Phoenix, look also full of fiery emotions.


    For such a situation, although Chuhe also has perception, he has no time to respond and inquire at all. After all, if we can''t solve the guardian at the moment, no matter what kind of questions and things, he has no ability to solve them.


    Under the mobilization of his spiritual power, Xunlei wanzhang sword also gives out a roar, the silver light hovers and moves, mixed with the Chu River, the light golden spiritual power. Under the superposition of the two forces, you can see that the edge of xuanlei wanzhang sword is more and more solid and solid.


    Boom!


    With the more powerful edge, Chu he pushed out his hands and chopped down.


    The guardian didn''t seem to have any intelligence. In the face of such a powerful attack, he didn''t have any hesitation. Instead, he raised his hands, and the silver light floated out again. People had been the first to meet the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    If Chuhe was not sure whether the old man had completely lost his divine sense before, then at this moment, Chuhe is almost 100% sure that he has indeed become a fighting machine without any intelligence. Otherwise, in such a situation, he would not take such a big risk and directly take such an attack!


    After all, when they met before, Chuhe also used xuanlei wanzhang sword. He had suffered a great loss before, but now he is on the alert again. Naturally, he will not be so calm.


    Determined that the old man has no mind, Chuhe''s mood is also relaxed a lot. At least people are not as nervous and worried as they were at first.


    If you meet a smart and sophisticated opponent, in front of such forces, Chuhe they really have no room to fight back, let alone a chance to win. But now it''s different. At present, the guardian doesn''t have any intelligence. As long as he is careful, he may have a chance to survive.


    Boom!


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword has been bombarded in this moment, and the power of thunder, whistling and winding, is also amazing.


    Such a momentum, to see a few people around, feel very surprised and shocked. Even the bleak look was full of gloom. Although he knew the strength of Chuhe was not vulgar, he did not expect that the strength of Chuhe was so strong when he waved. Even the people of the Phoenix family are willing to follow the Chuhe River for his use.


    All of this made them suddenly understand that the young man who was not amazing in front of them was not what they expected. He was just an ordinary immortal. His energy almost covered their edge!


    With the surging power of xuanlei wanzhang sword, the Golden Phoenix can breathe. Then quickly waving the golden wings, the huge body light and shadow slowly converged, quickly retreated to the side of the Chu River.


    "Chu River, let''s go back!"


    Taking advantage of the current situation, the two of them could not defeat the guardian, but there was no problem to fight for some breathing opportunities and retreat directly.


    Chuhe naturally understood the meaning of the Golden Phoenix, nodded slightly, palmprint method changes, people have been quickly swept.


    Under his control, xuanlei wanzhang sword erupted with amazing power, powerful explosive force, directly in front of the guardian. So that both of them can get away.


    Under the huff and puff of the sword, there are traces of Tao in front of the guardian.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chuhe and jinfenghuang are also firmly behind the three.


    Chu he looks at Xiao Yi coldly. He has plotted against him before, so he falls into such a passive situation. This account, Chu River nature won''t easily calculate with him.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi no longer regards Chuhe as an ordinary cultivator. After all, there are people from the Golden Phoenix family. They are both ancient forces and have the same strength with each other. In addition, the Phoenix family is originally a Warcraft. They are transformed into human beings, and they are also extremely powerful in the body. In the case of equal strength, the physical strength is to play a different power, completely opened the strength gap between them."Well! I didn''t expect that you are really lucky and have a lot of life. There are people from the Phoenix family to protect you. I really have some skills! But now there''s this guardian. If you give me a hand, it''s hard to guarantee that the last cheapest one is not the guardian! "


    Chuhe''s face was cold and gloomy, and there was no change in his mood. The current situation, Chuhe naturally know clearly, not suitable at all, at this time. However, this guy''s words directly confirmed Chuhe''s previous confusion. As he heard before, jinfenghuang is really a member of the Phoenix family. It seems that they are old acquaintances!


    Xiao Yi''s words made the Golden Phoenix look different. After all, her identity has always been confidential, even Chuhe, she never told. Such deception, now directly exposed, let her also very worried, nervous looking at Chu River, for fear that Chu River has any anger.


    "You''re right. With this guardian, I really won''t do anything to you. After all, saving your dog''s life is of great use! Besides, I don''t need help from others. I can kill you as well! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 755

    In the face of Chu he''s powerful words, Xiao Yi can''t have any refutation. His face was gloomy, changing and changing.


    Before no matter how he designed the frame, it seems that he could not do anything about Chuhe. From the beginning, even though his intention to kill Chuhe became more and more serious, he still didn''t deal with Chuhe himself.


    At first it was disdain, but now it is fear!


    Chuhe has been showing the strength of all let him fear. If you were yourself, just like Chu he, I''m afraid you would never be able to stand here as safe as Chu he did before, and even let out such cruel words.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s really cool! I didn''t expect sun Ba to see such peaceful coexistence between man and Warcraft one day! It seems that little brother, you really have something extraordinary! It''s worth making friends with sun ba. In that case, I would like to work with you against this guardian. "


    Sun BA''s strong body stirred slightly, and he also began to laugh, breaking the momentum of the original tension.


    Originally, Chu River and Xiao Yi were very different. At present, there is nothing to hide in such a situation. Now that they are in such a situation, if they can''t join hands to deal with the guardian in front of them, they can''t escape from here. Seeing that the power around the xuanlei wanzhang sword that Chu he used was weaker and weaker, they didn''t have much time to think about it.


    "I''ll join you!"


    In order to live, they all put down their gratitude and resentment for the time being. So Bai Qing is also direct mouth, appears to be very serious.


    The strength of Chuhe, together with their own spiritual power, although they are still in a weak position, can give them a chance to escape. After all, if we don''t defeat the guardian directly, things will be much easier.


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally knows that it is the most appropriate choice. So he didn''t refuse. After all, the power from xuanlei wanzhang sword made him understand that xuanlei wanzhang sword can''t last long!


    Just when Chu he wanted to promise directly, his xuanlei wanzhang sword also made a buzzing sound.


    And this kind of sound makes Chuhe feel a little shocked, and then the fragments in his ring are emitting bursts of heat. But this time, the feeling of dryness and heat did not dissipate, but quickly became strong.


    When the heat reached a certain degree, the xuanlei wanzhang sword seemed to have a very strong pulling force, as if there was a calling voice in the power, which made him want to get close to the past.


    Chu he didn''t know what the situation was, and he looked a little stupefied. Although he hesitated a little, after a moment, he directly moved his body.


    No one thought that Chuhe had no idea of their original proposal, and went directly to the guardian again. Even the Golden Phoenix has a lot of anxieties and worries.


    "Chuhe, are you crazy?"


    Chuhe''s action now is too crazy, they had to get out of the guardian''s hands temporarily. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would fight again now!


    Chu he didn''t know what Yu jinfenghuang said. He had already grasped the xuanlei wanzhang sword. At the moment when he really grasped xuanlei wanzhang sword, he clearly felt that the vague feeling before was so real.


    The spirit power burst out a powerful light, which completely covered them, even the Golden Phoenix and others could not see the situation clearly. But the huge impact of the force, so that the four of them involuntarily urged the spirit, dare not have any lax, for fear that such a force hurt them.


    Chu River in such a light package, and did not imagine to encounter more powerful attack. On the contrary, can clearly feel in front of the guardian, originally strong, indifferent face seems to become painful. Although his whole body''s spiritual power keeps the output of this part, it seems that he still suppresses the next part. The painful face made Chuhe feel more familiar and intelligent.


    "Save I! Ask for You... "


    In that painful face, as if there was a weak voice from the violent spiritual power into the ears of Chu River. Although the voice is extremely weak, but Chuhe can hear clearly, heart shaking.


    That hoarse old voice and the original Chu River in the ruins of old Qiu met completely the same, such pain and the previous strong Guardian seems to be completely different, like split in general. Such a cry for help also puzzled Chuhe.


    Chu he didn''t know what happened to the old man. His intelligence seemed to be controlled by force, but his consciousness had not been completely engulfed. Therefore, in such a situation, he caused such a split.


    But curious, Chu he would also reply: "how do you want me to help you? How can you repay me? "


    For Chuhe, generally speaking, he would never interfere in other people''s affairs at will. What''s more, there are such strange things in the old man. He himself is the strong man of the God level, if he really helped him, but was bitten by him, it is not worth the loss!What''s more, there are risks in saving people. Chuhe never wants to do the business of losing money. After all, in the world of immortals, there are no human feelings, good and evil.


    "I would like to tell you where the secret of chaos is."


    The old man seems to be getting hope, obviously a little excited. Chu he''s words also gave him hope, so in such a pain, his words did not tremble as originally, said hastily, as if afraid that Chu he would repent.


    For such a statement, Chuhe was also shocked. Previously, I heard that people of these ancient forces mentioned the secret of chaos. They thought they were deceiving themselves. I didn''t expect it to be true! I didn''t expect that there would be such a skill as the secret formula of chaos! Moreover, the master of the god heaven temple has left such a guardian, which shows how much he values the chaos skill.


    "Well, I promise you! Just how can I save you? "


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, but also directly agreed to come down. After all, he was an emperor. Although his strength is recovering slowly and his spiritual power is not enough, even if he is a strong man who can transform the divine realm and do his best, it may not be impossible to deal with him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 756

    "I''ll get rid of these annoying people and leave us alone. I''ll tell you how to help me."


    The old man was also very excited after hearing Chu he''s promise. He pauses a little, then leaves a word in a hurry, that originally resisted the strong spirit power in front of Chu River body, but as if the breeze passed through Chu River general, quickly toward the four people behind him.


    In the face of this sudden change, Xiao Yi and others couldn''t react at all. In a hurry, they immediately mobilized all their spiritual power that they could mobilize all their lives. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, as soon as they fully defended themselves, they felt as if there was a kind of car speeding force outside their bodies, directly crashing around them. The powerful force made their bodies uncontrollable.


    Even if they tried their best to resist, the power still twined around them like a tornado. The huge impact almost made them vomit blood, and then they were directly twined by the spiritual tornado and thrown out of the pavilion.


    Gold Phoenix in such a crisis, but also directly urged his real body, although she wanted to help Chuhe, but this sudden situation so that she did not respond. I just feel that my body is entangled by a huge force, which makes her unable to get rid of herself. After a moment, she has been heavily thrown out. His eyes were covered by a bright white light, and then he lost consciousness.


    As for what happened to the four of them, Chuhe also found out clearly in his perception. In addition to his surprise, he was also surprised to find that the old man''s strength had indeed steadily stepped into the realm of deification. However, he didn''t hurt the four. After all, the spiritual power needed to break through the four''s defense was more huge. And his goal was just to get the four out of here.


    Feeling that after only two of them were left in the space, the spirit power of the original wave maker gradually dissipated, and then revealed their body shape.


    Without the package of Lingli, Chuhe was also shocked by the old man''s appearance.


    Originally, the old man was just a rickety man. Now his whole body seemed to be thin in the pavilion, as if he could be swept away by a gust of wind. And his palm can almost be described with chicken feet, it looks very terrible.


    The old man also seems to be aware of the strange Chu River, and there is a trace of bitterness in his expression.


    "Boy, we''ve met before. Now I am in such a situation that only you can help me. If you can help me recover my mind and let me regain control of my body, then from now on, in addition to what I promised you before, I can also promise you three requirements. No matter what these requirements are, as long as they are put forward by you, I will do them all, regardless of time and place. I don''t have much time. I hope you can listen to me and write down all my next words! "


    The old man''s words were very hasty, as if he was afraid of being interrupted in the next second. Chu he didn''t know what kind of means he used to make him gain control of his body for the time being, but it seems that such control can''t last. That''s why the old man is so nervous and urgent.


    Chuhe nodded silently. When the old man said this, his whole body also had a light spiritual power floating. Even if he didn''t explain it, Chuhe knew that all his words were blood vows, and there would never be any violation.


    "I had a problem with the master of this God Temple thousands of years ago. I wanted to enter this temple and steal their secret code. Just don''t want to, the master of this god heaven temple is powerful, let me directly fall from the spirit of the day after tomorrow to the level of today''s God. However, when the master of the temple wanted to kill me, the temple of God also suffered. Because of this, I was sealed by her and became the guardian of this chaotic formula. "


    "After all these years, the power of the seal has gradually weakened. Although I can maintain control for a certain period of time, my strength and the consumption of my spirit are on the verge. If I don''t regain the control of my body as soon as possible and get rid of the seal completely, I will really become such a puppet! "


    "So now I want you to promise to help me completely break the seal."


    The old man looked at Chu River with burning eyes, very eager.


    Chuhe frowned slightly, slightly puzzled: "how can I help you break such a seal?"


    Although Chuhe is proficient in array, his strength has also fallen, and he has never recovered to a strong state. Even though his divine perception has not changed much, he has never met the seal of spirit before. At present, such a situation does make Chuhe some do not know how to solve.


    "It''s very simple. In your body, I can feel the ancient jade key of the temple of heaven. These things are the most precious things in the temple, but they were regarded as the beloved things by the master of the temple, and they have been stored close to the body. Even if it''s the way to crack the seal of my spirit, it''s stored in the ancient jade key. So only you can help me! ""Ancient jade key?"


    Chuhe was quite surprised. If he really has such a treasure, why doesn''t he even know it?


    "Don''t you know the ancient jade key?"


    The old man seems to have noticed that Chuhe is not hiding, and there is a lot of urgency in his expression.


    He didn''t have much time left. It was Chuhe who helped him as soon as possible, and it was really over.


    Chu he shook his head.


    The old man is more eager: "in this historic site, don''t you get anything?"


    The old man wanted to search in his ring instead of Chuhe.


    Chuhe looks bright when he hears the words, and then his mind moves quickly. He takes out a lot of faint light in his ring, and some warm pieces of ancient jade. In his other hand, he was carrying the strange cup he had got before.


    "That''s all I''ve got since I entered the historic site."


    Chu he''s eyes stopped on the fragments of ancient jade. No matter how dull he was, he could probably guess at the moment. If what the old man said is true, then these fragments of ancient jade must be the key of the old man''s ancient jade! This once again verified the treasure hunting ability of Xiaotang!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 757

    The old man''s eyes also slightly pause, his look strange looking at Chu River, another cup on the palm of his hand, silently whispered: "I can''t imagine you even arrived at this thing!"


    But he didn''t explain much. He pointed to the pieces of ancient jade: "these are the keys of ancient jade! Now that you have got it, you just need to inject your own blood power into it, and then you can feel everything in the ancient jade. Naturally, I will find a way to seal and save my soul. Please


    Since they have reached a deal, the old man does not seem to be afraid that Chuhe will go back. After all, he has no other possibility. Now he can only put all his eggs in one basket and trust Chuhe completely. Maybe we can have a real way to be rescued!


    Chuhe accidentally looked at the old man and nodded silently. He also became dignified, with no doubt. Then the palm of his hand moved, and a spiritual force turned into a sharp edge like a sharp blade, which instantly cut a blood mark on his palm.


    Then the blood was injected directly into the ancient jade fragments with the wound.


    Take the broken pieces of ancient jade directly, and immediately burst out a bright light after sucking the blood. The white light directly shrouded the Chu River, and then the ancient jade fragments erupted with a powerful power of sucking, madly began to absorb the blood in the Chu River.


    This kind of change makes Chu River unprepared. He just feels that all the blood in his body seems to find an outlet, like a small river, flowing quickly, and finally dripping into the ancient jade.


    The ancient jade with milky white light has become more green and bright. Even under the fusion of blood, the fragments of ancient jade creep slowly, and then connect slowly like a jigsaw puzzle, but the process is very slow. Seems to need a lot of blood!


    For such an accident, Chuhe was completely unprepared before, and now he felt his blood pouring out. In the heart is also very angry, obviously the old guy in order to be able to save him, but also deceived himself.


    But even if he wanted to cut off the connection, there was nothing he could do. That kind of pulling force seems to be natural. Even the master of his blood can''t have any control and autonomy.


    For a moment, Chuhe also fell into a passive, can not have any action. Although Chu he was very angry in his heart, he had no choice but to let the sucking force devour his blood.


    With the passage of time, the fragments of ancient jade are completely connected, and the blood force seems to be an invisible force, which makes the cracks between the fragments heal slowly, as if there is no trace.


    And under the connection of the fragments, it formed a shape like a key, but the key is green, like emerald jade, it looks very beautiful. Even in the key there is a strange texture, slowly flowing, emitting a touch of spiritual power and fragrance, only feel refreshing.


    Originally, the power of sucking Chu River''s blood stopped completely, and Chu River''s wound healed automatically. Very


    under the faint fragrance, Chu he can feel that there seems to be a strong power of repair in the key, which is transferred to his body along the key, making his weak body strong again because of the loss of blood power.


    For this magical change, even Chuhe felt very surprised. The anger in my heart and the things calculated by the old man are forgotten. In any case, after such a dangerous, the harvest is still very good.


    With that if Chu River holds in the hand, originally shrouds in his whole body''s ray of light, also gradually disperses, lets his figure completely reveal.


    The old man waiting beside him was excited to see Chu he''s painful face.


    "Did it work? Come on! Help me break the seal


    He hastily urged Chuhe.


    Although the light of Chuhe''s whole body converged, the ancient jade key in her hand made her feel a little familiar. Although he didn''t know where the feeling of familiarity came from, he didn''t have a chance to think about it.


    Because in his whole body, the fluctuating spiritual power, soon, has countless warm power to swim into his body, quickly into his mind.


    That kind of power, let him Chuhe extremely surprised, whether he mobilize all his defense, to block such a power into, is useless.


    And this power into his mind, but also caused bursts of pain, let Chuhe''s face are some white.


    It was not until Chuhe felt what the gentle power was that he gradually relaxed.


    The light seems to be a stream of information, flowing to his mind, let Chuhe also a lot of cognition, especially in the temple of God, a lot more familiar. Even the layout of the temple of God is clear.


    It seems that all the information is about all the architectural figures, any skills, magic tools, and all the details in the temple.Even this ancient jade key makes Chuhe feel a little different. It seems that there is some secret hidden in it. In fact, his current strength can''t get the information at all. But now he obviously doesn''t have the time to crack it.


    In such a large amount of information, Chuhe also quickly found a way to break the seal of the spirit of the old man.


    Now that he has agreed with the old man, he has indeed got the ancient jade key. Plus the old man''s conditions, it has great attraction for Chuhe. Under the trade-off, he has nothing to break his promise.


    In his perception, he determined the method of cracking. After that, he immediately urged the spirit power to rotate on his fingertips, and soon carved a small seal in front of him.


    It''s just like a seal, but it''s the size of a thumb. The pattern on it is quite complicated. It turns into a crystal clear appearance. Under the control of Chu he, it is also a little bit integrated into the old man''s eyebrows.


    For Chuhe such a move, the old man did not have any resistance, on the contrary, he completely relaxed himself and let the seal fall into his eyebrows.


    On the fingertips of Chu River, Lingli didn''t withdraw, and carefully controlled Yinfa to fall on a dark shadow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 758

    Under the control of Chu he, he was also extremely careful, as if afraid that his seal would change. This situation has lasted for a long time. As time goes by, the old man''s look has gradually become healthy, and people are not as miserable as before.


    When the spirit power on the fingertip of Chu River was completely recovered, he also pushed to one side and looked at the old man silently.


    According to the final rescue method of Gu Yu key, now he has successfully completed it. The old man''s original spirit seal should have been completely cracked. He has fulfilled his promise, and naturally he needs to wait for the old man to fulfill all his promises.


    After all, Chuhe is also very curious about the secret of chaos. Even in the time of heaven, Chuhe had never encountered such an attractive skill. Although there are strong and weak skills, they vary from person to person. Not every powerful skill is suitable for all practitioners. Any one who cultivates immortals must also choose a skill that matches his own. Only in this way can we practice smoothly and exert the most powerful power.


    In the past, the so-called ancient family forces seemed to yearn for this chaotic magic formula. Without strong spiritual power, their desire for the skill was a bit shocking. Chuhe also wanted to know what kind of charm this skill had, which made them expect so much.


    The old man, too, slowly opened his eyes. The original pain has completely disappeared, replaced by a face full of laughter and excitement.


    He was very happy and said to himself: "I never thought that one day I would be able to break the seal of spirit and regain my freedom! Great


    But as soon as he finished talking to himself, he realized that he was waiting for Chu River. His face was also embarrassed: "little brother, thank you! The promise I gave you before will definitely be fulfilled! I owe you three favors. From now on, as long as you entrust me, I will help you realize it even if I go to heaven and earth! "


    Chuhe nodded slightly: "old man, you should know that in addition to this, you also promised me something else."


    "Don''t worry, little brother. Don''t you want to know the allure of the chaos formula before telling you where it is? Will it make the temple of heaven change from a first-class super power to a dilapidated one?"


    The old man is also a little smile, look a little strange.


    "What do you mean?" he said


    According to the old man, it seems that the changes in the temple are still related to the chaotic formula.


    "The meaning is simple. This god heaven temple was originally the first-class super power in the nine heaven world, and it was also one of the best in the nine heaven world. This kind of super power, generally few forces dare to provoke, and the Lord of Shentian temple is even more powerful. Even in the nine heavenly realms, he is also a hero. No one dares to provoke them except the flood and famine forces. However, it is such a powerful power. Because of this chaotic formula, it disappeared overnight, became the present dilapidated appearance, fell into the mortal world, and then was sealed in the mortal world, becoming a treasure hunting place for you mortal practitioners. "


    "What is the secret of chaos? Why did it lead to such a disaster? "


    Chuhe looks dignified, although the old man''s words are just a few words, but Chuhe has been able to feel the tragedy. The situation now is absolutely beyond his imagination.


    And the root of all this seems to be the reason of this chaotic formula, which naturally makes Chuhe puzzled.


    "Chaos divine formula" is a kind of domineering skill that devours spiritual power. Once this divine formula reaches its peak, it is said that it can become the master of the spiritual world and the great emperor. There are tens of thousands of masters, and the life and death of the spiritual interface is a powerful existence that we immortals can''t imagine! "


    Chu River because of the old man''s words some Leng Leng stay in place. He vaguely felt some familiarity. Although he didn''t know where the familiarity in the old man''s words came from, under such familiarity, he still couldn''t hide the shock in his heart!


    How powerful is it to control the life and death of tens of thousands of psychic interfaces? You should know that every time they upgrade their strength level, it is extremely difficult for them to practice hard. After a lot of hardships, they just feel extremely satisfied when they enter the realm of the Taoist emperor. To become a top power in the spiritual interface is almost the vision of all their immortal practitioners. Under such a desire, how many immortal practitioners live and die on the way to cultivate immortals, How many immortals died directly in the middle of that journey.


    The hardships are beyond ordinary people''s understanding. However, in addition to such a cultivator, he even has a king who can control tens of thousands of spiritual power in this world!


    "Is this skill really so powerful?"


    Chuhe was shocked in his heart, but he finally reacted slowly, with a lot of doubts in his tone. After all, this skill is powerful, but it''s not so powerful. After all, it''s very difficult to be the controller of the interface of tens of thousands of spiritual powers.


    "Hey! This skill is naturally powerful! Because this skill is enhanced by swallowing the spiritual power, and when swallowing the spiritual power, it will not be subject to any restriction, let alone any disaster. This kind of spiritual power can directly harden the physical strength, blood strength and spiritual cultivation of the cultivator. The only limitation is the cultivator''s spiritual state of mind. If his spirit state of mind can not reach the corresponding height, then he will die because of the inhalation of this spiritual power. However, this kind of cultivation makes the spiritual power in the interface devoured by him alone, and will naturally become a strong enemy of all immortal practitioners! ""Not to mention many immortals, spiritual power is needed for cultivation. When the cultivator''s strength reaches the level of real controller, he will have the right to control the life and death of all cultivators. Who wants to be controlled by others?"


    The old man''s words made Chuhe feel very emotional. He just felt that it was a rough sea, and the general power came wave after wave. He felt that there was a kind of flame in his throat, as if it was going to spray out.


    Although Chuhe knew this skill, there would be some secret to hide, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a secret. There are some hard to accept secrets, even unbelievable secrets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 759

    Chuhe swallowed his saliva, and then slowly opened his mouth: "if according to what you said, why did not the master of the temple become such a powerful existence, but ended up like this?"


    "Hey! Although this chaotic formula is powerful, no one knows its true origin. It is as if the chaotic formula is born from heaven and earth, and such spiritual practice will naturally choose its master. Although the master of Shentian temple is powerful, he hasn''t solved the mystery of chaos for hundreds of years. He doesn''t know how to practice such skills. He never got the recognition of this skill. Because of this, he had no choice but to ask his best friend, but he didn''t expect to be betrayed by his best friend and end up like this! "


    Chu River smell speech, also silently nodded. I didn''t expect that the master of the god heaven temple had these stories.


    "Since you know where this skill lies, why don''t you take it as your own?"


    Chu he looked at the old man. Although he still had seven or eight points of trust in the old man, the old man''s secret heart made him keep an eye on Chu he.


    The old man''s face was slightly solidified. After a pause, it seemed to be embarrassed.


    "To tell you the truth, as the guardian of this Gongfa Pavilion, I just guard this layer, and I don''t know where the secret lies. At the beginning, I was controlled by the Lord of Shentian temple. I didn''t know everything about the Lord of Shentian temple. "


    Chu River smell speech facial expression also become ugliness to get up, vision all become icy cold: "dare to play this Zun?"


    Chu he thought that the old man knew so much about the secret of chaos, and naturally he knew the secret of chaos, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t know the secret of chaos.


    "You can''t say that! I''m just guarding again as a guardian. Since I have promised you, I will let you into the black hole. As for the black hole, the Lord of God''s temple also set up a defense. I can''t step into it at all. So, you need to explore what''s in it yourself. "


    Chu River''s original cold look also slightly recovered some temperature, which the old man said is true. Since he is regarded as a guardian and has been guarding in this attic, the things he guards are also important. And no matter what it is, it''s not too late to have a look first.


    But Chu River has not started yet, but there is some uncertainty in his heart. After all, the old man always seems to make a hole in his words, which is not a good thing for Chuhe. Therefore, Chuhe also turned to look at him: "since you were sealed before, why did you stay with the royal family before?"


    The old man didn''t expect that Chuhe would suddenly ask such a question, but he didn''t hide it: "the royal family had already sneaked into this historic site, and I just got the control of my spirit for a short time. Just after I went out, I met the royal family. I was fooled by them, thinking that they could promise me and help me recover my spirit Control. So I stayed in their royal family for a while, but I didn''t expect that they cheated me! If you want me to meet them again, you must wipe them all out so that I can get rid of my hatred! "


    Chuhe didn''t say anything, but he still looked at the old man suspiciously and didn''t say anything more. There seems to be nothing wrong with his explanation.


    "I''ll believe you for the time being! Now that you are free, you can leave first! "


    Maybe it is because the old man just regained the control of the spirit, and his spiritual power has weakened a lot again, but the original skinny body seems to be strengthening strangely because of this recovery. Seems to be gradually moving towards normal people!


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on, he could probably guess. Previously, the old man''s strength had declined. However, because he was controlled by the Lord of God''s Heaven Temple, the seal technique was also a kind of physical body sucking technique. He absorbed his own blood power into his Dantian, became a part of his spiritual power, and always maintained his power to transform the divine realm. Now the seal of his spirit has been removed, and the power of his blood has spontaneously returned to his flesh and blood, so that he can be like a normal person!


    But the recovery of his flesh and blood power also made his own cultivation decline a lot. However, such a situation is extremely favorable for Chuhe. At least he doesn''t have to worry about exporting. The old man relies on his powerful spiritual power to do something for himself.


    "In that case, I will not stay here more. I have been sealed here for such a long time. Naturally, I need to ask for some interest! "


    "Wait!"


    Chu River, mouth to stop the old man to leave.


    "You promised me three conditions before. If I really need something, how can I pass it on to you? "


    "Don''t worry! I am not a defaulter! Here! This is a disc that I left with a trace of divine consciousness. If you need it, you just need to crush it. Then I will feel it and I will find you at that time. "


    Then the old man handed the three discs to Chuhe.


    Although Chuhe did not know what kind of man the old man was, he was very satisfied that he could be so cheerful. So without any hesitation, I took the disc directly.No matter what interest the old man wants to ask for, it doesn''t matter to Chuhe. Now he just needs to search for the treasures in the Gongfa Pavilion, and he wants to know what treasures are hidden behind the black hole.


    The two separate. Chu River doesn''t even inform him. Jin Fenghuang, who was blasted out of the attic by the old man before, just flashes and moves towards the darkness.


    Previously, Chuhe also knew that jinfenghuang was a crazy family. Although this kind of situation let Chuhe accident, but also in reason. For the concealment of Golden Phoenix, he did not have any discomfort. After all, it''s unlikely that Warcraft and the immortals will coexist peacefully. After all, the magic crystal of Warcraft is a great tonic for those who cultivate immortals. If the Golden Phoenix rashly divulges his identity, it will cause many immortals to covet.


    It''s just that there are three other people in the first phase of the Golden Phoenix Project. If the news is leaked, it will lead them to interfere with each other and destroy their good deeds.


    Chu River thinks like this, the person has already gone into that darkness.


    And the old man flashed around and felt at a glance the four people who were blown out of the attic by himself. There are four groups of people standing behind them. They have four groups of people. They have a clear distinction. They have been paying attention to the movement of the attic and dare not act rashly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 760

    Follow the dark, Chu River all the way. His whole body''s spirit power urges to move, also just send out faint light. Although Chuhe controls his perception, he feels everything around him. But the deeper he went, the more alert he was.


    Because with the deepening of the darkness, the spiritual power of his whole body can no longer provide much light, and more importantly, the perception of his whole body seems to have been unable to explore. At the moment, he is more like a blind man, for all things are unknown, this unknown situation, so let his heart alert.


    In such darkness, Chu River did not last long. With more and more in-depth, Chu River is also able to find that the light of spiritual power around his body seems to have been completely dimmed. If he continues to move forward according to this situation, he is just like a blind man with eyes open. Even if there is a cliff in front of him, he will jump down directly.


    For Chuhe, such unknown danger is the most terrible. So the Chu River, too, stopped and did not move forward. If there is no light, today''s four side perception seems to be completely limited. If he continues to move forward, he will never have the chance to deal with any danger.


    "What is to be done?"


    If he can''t find a way to perceive his surroundings, he really can''t go on. After all, no matter what kind of treasure, the first thing is to have life to enjoy.


    Chuhe''s brain is also rapid rotation, this idea is more and more intense, if you can''t find the right way. You have to quit for a while before you plan.


    But for Chu he, this method is absolutely not what he needs. After all, on the road of cultivating immortals, Chuhe never had any retreat. He was absolutely not willing to give up easily until the last step!


    Under the rolling of his thoughts, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind, and something suddenly occurred in his mind.


    "And this, by the way!"


    Chuhe''s face also showed a trace of joy, and then his heart read a move, and soon there was a strange cup floating out of the palm of his hand. That cup is quite strange, in this dark is also a bright light. But in an instant, the road that had fallen into darkness became much brighter.


    Under the light of the cup, Chu he had a general understanding of everything around him.


    It seems to be a very open space. There seems to be no sound other than the sound of the sole of the foot on the ground.


    But maybe it''s because of the huge space, so even if Chu River has been walking in this space, it doesn''t send out any echo.


    Chuhe pays all his attention to the knowledge of the surrounding environment, and doesn''t notice that the cup in his hand seems to have been out of his control, floating up slowly.


    "How can chaos formula have something to do with it?"


    Looking at all the emptiness in front of him, Chuhe felt disappointed. After all, it doesn''t look like a place where treasures are hidden. What''s more, it''s empty. It doesn''t seem to have any clues. It''s even more impossible that it has something to do with the chaotic formula that almost stirs the world?


    Just when Chu he felt very disappointed and didn''t intend to continue to explore, he suddenly realized that in the darkness, the light seemed to become more bright, and even the change was very obvious and very strange.


    For this kind of situation, Chuhe can''t help but be vigilant, and then quickly pull his attention back to the floating cup.


    At this moment, Chuhe realized the change of the cup. I saw the original very strange cup, now it is not the same as the original, like black charcoal in general, as if to restore the original crisp light, even the grain on the cup has become more and more clear. A simple and boundless atmosphere diffuses from this light, which makes life feel like falling from ancient times!


    Chu he didn''t know why the cup was, but the situation was so strange that he couldn''t help getting nervous, and his eyes never left the cup!


    The light on the cup is more and more bright, and the green feeling is more and more rich. Finally, it turned into a blue light, and even the Chu River was shrouded in it.


    This kind of change is too sudden, even the Chu River can''t be avoided.


    But when the blue light shrouded, Chuhe only felt that his spirit had been beaten heavily, as if he had been torn out of his own God sea and turned into a place he was very strange to.


    Chuhe never thought that he had to guard against the sudden change. However, when he came, he felt dizzy, but he did not dare to neglect him. After all, he can''t give up completely until the last moment.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that after waiting so many years, someone finally broke in here! I didn''t expect to be a young boy. It''s really good. It''s good! "


    In that cyan world, Chu he only felt that his eyes were bright, and then he took the cyan light and slowly gathered like fragments to form a figure.I saw that he was a young man in his thirties. He was very coquettish and handsome, but his words were full of maturity and green robes, which made her feel more like a jade tree facing the wind.


    But under such circumstances, to see such a scene, it is really shocking! Rao was a man who had seen the world when Chu he was in heaven, but now he still feels a little uncomfortable in such a situation. Even in the palm of his hand, as if there is a cold sweat dripping, fists are involuntarily clenched, it seems that it is possible to hand at any time.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe stares at the man coldly. Although the man looks very young, for Chuhe, he feels chills all over his body. He has never met that kind of potential fear for a long time. Once he had such momentum, so he was very clear about this kind of breath. This man seems to be the strong existence of the acquired spirit, and the voice in front of him is not his real body at all. It seems that he is just a divine consciousness.


    "Ha ha, I''m the owner of the god heaven temple where you are now. Why? Can''t you see your master when you come to look for treasure? "


    Man evil spirit a smile, way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 761

    Hearing the man''s words, Chu he was shocked in his heart and looked excited. It never occurred to him that although the original chaotic formula was only a cover, the guardian was specially arranged to guard here on the top of the Gongfa Pavilion, and the divine consciousness of such a giant Buddha was left behind.


    Although the Lord of the temple is just a divine consciousness here, Chu he is very clear. In today''s world, no matter who enters into it, he can''t escape the palm of this divine consciousness. Even at the moment, it seems that he can not avoid such an outcome. However, after all, he has become a strong man himself. Although he is shocked at the moment, he has gradually adapted to this kind of pressure, and there are not many changes.


    "You set up a heavy fog to tease people?"


    Chuhe seems to understand a lot at this moment. It has to be said that although the Lord of Shentian temple looks handsome and evil, he is very resourceful and heavy-duty. All the previous things seem to be the obstacles he set up, so that those greedy people fall into his trap. If someone really intrudes here wantonly, the result is still unknown.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know why the Lord of Shentian temple was in the mood to chat with him, Chuhe understood that everything was not so simple.


    "Hey, boy, don''t talk so hard! The master of this temple has made so many arrangements, one by one. He thought that no one would be able to enter here even after hundreds of millions of years, and activate the spirit of the master of this temple. Even if some people who don''t have long eyes come here, the owner of this temple has enough assurance to wipe them out and protect the last pure land of the temple. "


    Evil spirit of the man is still as before said, as if killed someone, for him is just a finger so simple thing.


    "It''s so easy to say, why did the temple of heaven become what it is now? Don''t you still hide here as a wisp of divine consciousness? "


    Chuhe didn''t flatter him just because of his confidence. Instead, he said sarcastically.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The evil spirit and handsome man was obviously enraged by Chu River''s words, and his spirit power immediately swarmed out, and his momentum rose abruptly. Even in this open space, the blue spirit power also circled and moved, like a whirlwind, whistling beside Chu River, it seemed that Chu River could be inhaled into the whirlwind at any time, tearing it up instantly!


    Chuhe has never met anyone who dares to oppress others with momentum. On the contrary, it also arouses the anger in his heart. Therefore, there is no one, because the momentum of his whole body also breaks out. Although Chuhe''s strength is not so strong now, his momentum is the real supremacy. In the face of this evil man''s provocation, he has no possibility of being suppressed.


    The evil man thought that Chuhe would soon kneel down and beg for mercy, but he did not expect that there would be such a more fierce and powerful power on Chuhe. That kind of power, like a king above, could not tolerate anyone''s invasion.


    For a moment, the evil man was also silly


    .


    "No wonder! No wonder you are so lucky to get all the things left by the owner, including the Qingguang God cup


    The evil spirit of the man staring at the Chu River, it is not as powerful as before, but the whole person, immediately become gentle and close to a lot. He looked at Chu River in surprise, as if he saw a monster.


    "You don''t just get in the way, do you want to talk nonsense?"


    Chu he knew very well that no matter how cynical they were, they would never do anything meaningless. After all, the Shentian temple has not fallen from a super powerful force to today''s situation. It''s impossible for anyone to be indifferent. What''s more, in front of us, it looks like the jade tree is facing the wind, handsome and evil, the Lord of Shentian temple!


    Although he seems to be indifferent to everything, in fact, people who are willing to spend such a lot of time to design everything are not so indifferent!


    "Well! Now that all the words have been spread out, the owner of the book won''t tell you anything about it. Just as you said, the reason why our shopkeeper didn''t go through many hurdles is to find the right person to take charge of the secret of chaos, and to avenge the siege and catastrophe of our Lord! "


    The evil man finally put away his frivolity and became very serious. There was a strong resentment in his momentum. Obviously, as Chu he said, the Lord of the god heaven temple is not indifferent to everything before, but everything is in his heart and can''t be forgotten for a long time. All the hatred is suppressed in his heart, so that he can finally get revenge!


    "It''s empty here. There''s no secret of chaos. What''s more, your guardian has told me that the secret of chaos is not here. What''s more, even if I get the secret of chaos, if I don''t promise you to help you revenge? "


    Chuhe never likes to stand up for others. He is used to going alone. Now, even if I return to this world, I just want to protect my relatives and get rid of the regret in my heart. Repair their missing state of mind, now all has been completed. He only needs to do his best to improve his strength. From then on, he will be safe and protect his relatives, so he has nothing to ask for! Therefore, he would not easily agree to such things as revenge for others!"Boy, is this something you can decide for yourself? Once you get the secret of chaos, you won''t be as free as you are now. What''s more, from your body, such a powerful momentum, should also have a story, right? Haven''t you seen enough of the ugly faces of the immortal cultivators? If you don''t resist, the end of our Lord will be your lesson! Even you may be worse than the Lord of this temple! "


    Evil man''s face with a kind of evil, he said coldly, seems to have been determined that Chuhe will definitely change his mind.


    "I have my own cultivation skills. Different ways do not conspire with each other. I really don''t want this magic formula of chaos in Chuhe! "


    Chuhe hardly hesitated. His face was very serious. In his opinion, the Yingtian Jue he practiced was originally a superior skill, and it was very suitable for him. He didn''t need to practice other skills again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 762

    The evil spirit handsome man didn''t expect that Chu he would react like this. He felt very surprised. There was a big difference in his looks. Even under such circumstances, he seemed to forget how to react.


    You should know that for any cultivator, this chaotic formula is almost a shortcut to the top of the cultivator. No matter who cultivates immortals, they all yearn for chaos divine formula. They may even turn against their close relatives because of chaos divine formula.


    And he himself is a living example! The super first-class forces with boundless scenery have now become such ruins, and even hide in the world like rats. And the origin of all this is because he got the secret of chaos before!


    But it is such a powerful skill, a maddening skill, a skill that can attract countless desires and hostility, and a skill that can ascend to the sky step by step, but Chu he refused it so lightly?


    The Lord of Shentian temple was almost unbelievable. He doubted his ears and felt that he had heard wrong.


    "Are you sure?"


    He had imagined so many tests and stratagems before that he never thought that the person who finally passed the test would directly refuse this skill.


    However, he didn''t give Chu he a chance to respond to this question after he exported it. It seems that he also responded: "in any case, at this point, I''m afraid you can''t refuse it!"


    Chuhe originally intended to retreat, but because of his words, he stopped and looked at the man unexpectedly: "what do you mean by that?"


    "The Lord of our temple means that now that you have come here, do not want it and have it!"


    "Oh! What a big tone


    Chuhe sneered. He didn''t expect that there was a forced gift. After all, this kind of skill is what the immortal practitioners expect. It has never been possible to throw it around like cabbage. What''s more, Chuhe has never been in the habit of being ordered by people, and the strength of the temple master makes Chuhe very unhappy.


    However, the Lord of Shentian temple is not as strong as before, and his momentum and prestige are gradually converging. His eyes stop on Chuhe, instead of his previous cynicism, he is more serious.


    "You are not the immortal in this world. You must also know that among the other cultivation interfaces, the most important thing for an immortal is strength! With absolute strength, we can have the right to speak! If you don''t accept the secret of chaos today, once the last ray of our Lord''s consciousness completely dissipates, I''m afraid that the secret of chaos will never be hidden, and it will naturally fall into the hands of others! According to the hegemony of this skill, sooner or later, those who get it will also threaten you, even those you care about! Do you have the strength to fight against it at that time


    God day Temple Lord''s words are very serious, a word but let Chu River Lengleng Leng stand in place, the whole body that indifferent breath, also seems to coagulate.


    Chuhe is not a noble man, and he yearns for any powerful skill, but now his yingtianjue is extremely domineering, although it is not only the true origin of yingtianjue, but at least when he practiced it first, he can clearly feel that the power of yingtianjue is no better than the so-called The secret of chaos is weak. But now, the problem of the Lord of Shentian temple made him confused!


    Indeed, as he said, this chaotic formula is so hegemonic. The source of cultivation is to devour the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Sooner or later, it will threaten them. At that time, how can he make sure that he can really break the chaotic formula?


    Therefore, it is precisely because of this that there is no exaggeration in such a reminder.


    It has to be said that this kind of problem is really the problem he will face in the future. As the Lord of God''s temple said, it is no longer his choice to accept it or not. On the contrary, he has to do without it!


    Originally, the pace of Chuhe''s plan to retreat also stopped, and the feeling of resistance also slowly converged. Now, this situation did not give him any choice at all. In that case, he will accept it for the time being. After all, it''s up to him to cultivate this skill or not. At least if it falls into his hands, it will be able to avoid the threat later on!


    The god heaven Temple saw that his warning was effective, and also showed a happy smile.


    "Chuhe, you really make our temple master look at you with new eyes! If you are here, the great hatred of the Lord of our temple will be rewarded! "


    "It''s hard to eat people, but it''s hard to hold hands! Now that I accept the secret of chaos, there is nothing to say. Your enmity, the enmity of your God''s temple, I will certainly get back this blood feud one day


    "I''m afraid that''s not enough. It seems that the conditions are too cheap to get this chaotic formula!"


    It''s hard for Chu he to imagine how he commanded such a super power at the beginning. However, it has to be said that the Lord of Shentian temple is quite suitable for his own taste.


    "You''ve got more than an inch?"Chuhe didn''t save him face at all. Although it was just a few words, Chuhe felt a kind of intimacy from the temple owner. Perhaps it is the same as the strong, in this world, in such a way to meet, but also some sympathize with each other.


    "Ha ha! My Lord, you''ve got a bit of an inch to go! Let''s get down to business. Our Lord is going to be unable to support us. The spirit of our Lord has been holding on for such a long time, and almost all our strength has been emptied. Listen to what our Lord says next. And the Lord of this temple has this additional condition. Once the spirit of the Lord of the temple dissipates, you must collect a wisp of the ghost of the Lord of the temple for the time being. When you really practice and reach the point of controlling the rules of heaven and earth, you may be able to shape the rebirth of the Lord of the temple again! "


    Chu he never thought that this guy was so serious and wanted to help him like this. For a moment, I felt that the Lord of this temple was also lovely. On the contrary, some of them are like the friends they never met when they were in heaven.


    "Ha ha!"


    Chuhe couldn''t control himself and laughed. But he didn''t hear it. It seemed that the Lord of Shentian temple was relieved after Chu he promised him. He said to himself in silence: "the brother of the Lord of this temple hasn''t been found. How can he die?"


    However, there was only one murmur, with a very small voice, which was also covered by Chuhe''s laughter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 763

    "In that case, can you tell me where the secret of chaos is now?"


    The joke belongs to the joke, although both of them feel very kind, but they don''t forget the business. Looking at the more and more unreal figure of the temple master, Chu he asked.


    "You see, I almost forgot my business! When the master of this temple got the secret of chaos, he knew it. It was a hot potato. So at the beginning, our Lord also hid it in the cup of Qingguang God. That''s the cup you got before. However, what you get is only one of them, not the real Qingguang God cup. And the real green light God cup is also a magic weapon of chaos. It can''t be opened by any brute force at all. It can only be opened after the five green light God cups are completely combined with a specific sapphire key. "


    "Damn it! It''s so much trouble


    Chu he could not help cursing. He thought that the Qingguang God cup he had just got was the treasure mentioned by the Lord of the temple, but he did not expect that there were five such cups. It seems that it will take some effort to get the secret of chaos!


    The Lord of Shentian temple also gave Chuhe a white look, and then he looked a little strange: "it''s just that I haven''t told you that if you want to really get the secret of chaos, there seems to be something more troublesome!"


    Hearing this, Chu he trembled and widened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    Originally, I thought that everything was an end, but I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of suffering. This guy didn''t know what he had done. He made it so difficult to get this skill.


    "You''ve only got a cup now. It''s nothing. Because, there are four other cups, which are not so easy for you to get! "


    "It''s in the temple of God. Why is it not so easy to get it?"


    Now this guy has already made a deal with himself, and this is his territory. He should know everything in the god heaven temple like the palm of his hand. It''s not difficult to get other cups. Chuhe really doesn''t understand what he said.


    "It''s true that this is Shentian hall, but as far as the Lord knows, two of the cups have been stolen, so you need to rely on yourself to get them! As for the whereabouts of the other two cups, the temple master can tell you the location. Then you just go and take them. But whether you can be ahead of others is not known to the Lord of this temple. "


    Chuhe looked at the evil, handsome man, with a faint smile, and the evil look on his face made Chuhe want to beat his face to pieces. This guy is clearly on purpose. Previously, he deliberately did not say these things, in order to worry about himself and refuse his terms.


    But now the fire pit itself has promised to jump down, in any case, also regret.


    Just think of being teased by this guy, Chuhe''s heart will have anger rising, only feel very angry.


    The Lord of Shentian Temple naturally noticed Chuhe''s anger, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he silently watched Chuhe eat turtle,


    his face showed an evil smile.


    "For thousands of years, our Lord has never been as happy as he is today. Chu River, since you have promised the Lord of this temple, you must not break your promise! "


    His figure also gradually illusory, obviously in any case, it seems that he can no longer support.


    "Cut, you cheat me first, how can I not break my promise?"


    There was still a lot of anger in Chu he''s heart. He retorted.


    "Our Lord has never deceived you. He told you before, but he just told you some clues. Now that all the clues have been told to you, how can you break your promise? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe has nothing to say. After all, what this guy said seems to be right. And his figure is more and more illusory, even his face seems not clear.


    Chuhe also wanted to argue with him, but he swallowed it abruptly. On the contrary, there was a trace of reluctance in his heart, and the whole person became serious: "what I promised you will come true! When you come back to life, I will come to you to settle the accounts myself! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chuhe felt that the man''s face seemed to have a little smile, but the picture disappeared, and then all his body shape turned into a continuous blue light again. Chuhe seems to be aware of all his power of perception at this moment, as if they have returned to the general. He can even clearly feel that the dissipated green light is the ghost of the God God God Temple.


    But under such circumstances, his ghost has no sense of autonomy. If it is not protected, it will soon dissipate between the heaven and the earth, and the whole person will completely disappear from the world!


    Therefore, Chu he did not dare to be slighted. His power of perception quickly wrapped up, and a transparent and spiritual vessel flew out of his spiritual ring. The divine perception quickly wrapped up the wisps of ghosts and carefully collected them into this spiritual vessel.Fortunately, he was originally a alchemist, so in his spiritual world, there have always been such spiritual vessels. And the general soul, also must use special, rich spiritual vessels to collect storage, fortunately, they are also lucky!


    It took Chu he a lot of effort to collect all the spirits he could collect into his spiritual vessel. In the transparent spiritual vessel, strands of blue light floated, just like the handsome man before.


    Perhaps because of the disappearance of the man''s spirit, the original darkness in front of his eyes has completely changed into light. At this moment, we can see all the situations around clearly.


    But here is still just a common one. It''s just not like other places. There are any decorations here. Only there is a special grain array in the center, and there is a light spiritual power around that array.


    Chuhe can recognize that the grain array is a high-level gathering spirit array. Obviously, it was arranged by the Lord of the god heaven temple. However, the technique of this gathering spirit array is similar to that of myself! Obviously, it seems that the reason why the previous spirit of the God God God Temple master can persist for such a long time is because of this spirit gathering array!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 764

    Chu he took a look at this gathering spirit array. After an idea fluctuated in his heart, he immediately urged his spirit power. Then the seal method changed, and soon all the traces of this gathering spirit array were wiped away. Then he turned around and left!


    Now in this historic site, it seems that it is no longer as simple as originally imagined. Even the people of this ancient force have appeared, which is not a good thing for him. After all, those ancient forces don''t know what they know, and the strength of these people they sent is equal to their own. Although Chuhe is not afraid, if they join hands, it seems that he will have some trouble to get the Qingguang God cup later!


    So at this time, Chuhe can''t leave any flaws. At present, he can''t leave any trace, lest later, those people find that they have left the Gongfa Pavilion and think they have got some treasure. After all, prevention can save a lot of trouble! And I''ve been here for a long time. Maybe when old Chou left earlier, he just met them. At that time, I''m not quiet!


    Think of Chu River''s body shape to have already twinkled and move like this, leave the remnant shadow of the way in the air. Now he has enough strength to double his speed. Although he has only reached the seventh level of the spirit level, and he has been in this historic site for a long time, his cultivation is unavoidably slack, but it does not mean that his own strength has not been improved in any way!


    Every encounter, need to use a lot of spiritual power, and this kind of consumption absorption reuse, his strength is also improving step by step. It has to be said that although this yingtianjue is not as overbearing as chaos shenjue, its cultivation speed is not much slower. Even this kind of cultivation is more solid and thick, so that his foundation can be more reliable.


    At such a speed, Chu he had come to the second floor of the Gongfa Pavilion in an instant. Even before he came downstairs, he had heard the voices of the people under the pavilion.


    At the moment, however, there was obviously some excitement downstairs. It seemed that the voices were not only the people he had met before, but also some strangers.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear Jane''s angry voice.


    Such a voice also made Chuhe''s brow slightly wrinkled. Instead, he restrained his breath and stopped.


    It was obvious that something had happened. He wanted to see who it was and what he wanted to do?


    In the past, Chuhe would let his people tolerate everywhere at any time, in order to preserve his strength, so as not to encounter real treasures later. But I didn''t expect that their concession made these ancient forces so aggressive.


    "Hey, hey! I really don''t know what a common immortal has. He has three heads and six arms. He can let so many people not to join him and defend him so much! "


    I saw a Niang Li Niang Qi''s voice with a kind of obscene romantic voice into the ears of Chu River.


    "Xifeng, if you dare to speak so rudely again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Jin Fenghuang''s voice is also cold


    out, obviously has been completely angered by this man.


    "Jin Fenghuang, you don''t have to scare me like that! I''m not scared. I didn''t expect that you Phoenix people should be so bold and dare to enter our human world! Now it''s time to take your magic crystal for our cultivation! But what a pity for your face! Ha ha ha


    The man also made a proud voice. However, he was quite impolite in his words. Obviously, he seemed to be a little arrogant and arrogant, and he took all the immortals seriously.


    "Brother Xifeng, are you short of women in Leifeng mountain? How could you be so pitiful? "


    Xiao Yi''s voice, with a trace of sarcasm, adds oil and vinegar to the side.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t sow discord here. Don''t you want to? Usually, I pretend to be a gentleman. I heard that you have made a lot of women''s stomachs in your family, but you just threw them to your Zhenshan Warcraft and fed them to Warcraft. It''s bloody and cruel! "


    That man is so ridiculed by Xiao Yi, is also ironic way, a little face also didn''t leave to Xiao Yi.


    But as soon as he said this, Xiao Yi''s face became ugly. He has always been an elegant young man, and has always been extremely likable. I''ve never been exposed like this in front of people.


    "You..."


    "Come on, brother Xiao, this is not the time for us to argue and discuss with each other. At present, this golden phoenix is one of the top-quality magic crystals in their family. If our four families join hands to kill this Phoenix, we will share her magic crystal. As for the rest of the small fish and shrimp, they have the right to be accessories. How about giving them to brother Xiao? Ben Shao, I''ve heard that the festival between you and the Chu River is not shallow. I don''t know if brother Xiao is satisfied with this gift? "


    Originally in the attic has not been any movement of Chu River is also cold hum, the expression on the face becomes more and more indifferent. He will not continue to hide, people do not come, voice first."It''s a big tone. If we are little fish and shrimp, what''s your name who will die soon?"


    The sound fell, and then Chu River appeared in the Golden Phoenix.


    Seeing Chu River appear around everyone, everyone becomes excited immediately. Even Tieshan is excited: "boss, you can come out, you can see these ancient families are gathered here. We''ve had a good time! "


    Chu River also looked around, one eye fixed on a wave of people who had never seen before.


    Even if you don''t have to ask, Chuhe already knows that the evil spirit with a bit of obscenity, ordinary looking, short skinny man must be the person who said those obscene words before.


    Chu River''s eyes fixed on the person, the whole person sent out cold, let that man, have a trace of fear.


    But after all, he was a member of the ancient family. Although he didn''t know who Chuhe was, he soon recovered and looked at Chuhe coldly: "who are you?"


    "I''m the Chu River with three heads and six arms you said!"


    Now they have four waves of people and horses together. Even if Chu River doesn''t need to ask more, it''s probably clear in their heart that what they said, the five ancient forces seem to include Golden Phoenix!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 765

    Without waiting for people to ask what happened to Chuhe, Chuhe was ready to kill. He stood quietly in front of the people, looking at the thin and wretched man like a thin monkey. Now that he had returned, he might as well start killing!


    It''s time for the five ancient forces to gather here and establish their prestige! Otherwise, they will feel that they are a higher level than others because they are ancient forces. They always seem to target themselves. In this case, naturally, we also need to tell them that no matter what kind of opponent, it''s better to see whether the opponent is a hard bone or not. Otherwise, it may not be impossible to break his hand and foot if he rashly makes a move!


    The appearance of Chu River makes Xiao Yi''s face slightly changed. It seems that the whole person is not as relaxed as before. After all, he has also seen the power of Chu River. Now that Chu River appears here, it will naturally bring him a sense of threat. At least he didn''t treat Chuhe as he did at first, just like a low-grade waste.


    Even he didn''t know that, unconsciously, he had regarded Chuhe as an opponent of the same level as him. At least he was not as arrogant as he was at first!


    However, some people convergence, does not mean that no one is arrogant! At least that originally, the wretched man, like a thin monkey, had some accidents when he heard Chu he''s words, but gradually after the reaction, people were no longer as unexpected as they had been. Instead, they had an angry look. It seemed that Chu he''s reaction was extremely unexpected, and I couldn''t believe it.


    However, he didn''t doubt his ears at all. What Chu he had said before was like a heavy blow to his face, especially in front of so many other ancient forces. Therefore, he had to pick up the lost face anyway.


    And the only best way is to trample the Chu River in front of everyone, so as to solve his hatred.


    "Boy, are you Chuhe? Sure enough, it''s arrogant. I don''t know who gave you the courage, but it doesn''t matter now, because soon you will become a dead dog at Ben Shao''s feet. You have to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    That thin and weak man, stepped forward a step, even around those who want to fight with him a few people, are blocked by him to go back. For Chuhe, he seems to have great confidence, as if for fear of losing face in general, want to use his own strength to completely defeat Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s expression remained unchanged, and his cold expression was even more impatient: "I don''t know where the wild dog barked! It''s so annoying


    Chuhe sneered coldly, and then did not hesitate any more. On his fist, a strong force had gathered on his fist, and then his body flickered, turned into a sharp edge, and quickly went towards the thin man.


    Obviously, Chuhe seems to be too lazy to talk to him. Sun Ba, who is next to him with a big stick, is excited by the scene, so his whole heart is itching: "his grandmother''s,


    it makes me want to fight with them!"


    The original lively scene seems to have been attracted by the contest between Chuhe and the thin man. All the people pay attention to them.


    With that spirit power burst open, the battle between the two seems to have begun. It''s just strange that there isn''t much spiritual power around Chuhe. It seems that this kind of defense doesn''t need the same for him at all. And his fists roared, in his rapid speed, with a faint wind.


    "What on earth is Chuhe doing? He did not use any spiritual power, so bold, really when he is the first in the world? I want to die


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Yi can''t help getting angry. From his heart, Chu he''s behavior is like contempt. Although Chuhe didn''t fight with him, even he didn''t know why he was so angry when he saw Chuhe so arrogant.


    However, Xiao Yi''s anger is only a secret one. At night, Xifeng, who used to fight with Chuhe, despised him so much. His thin face seemed to be covered with dark clouds. Under the change of his seal, there was a black shadow floating slowly, like a black bear. Even before he did, everyone could see it I feel a kind of powerful threat on the figure of you.


    In the face of such a scene, Chu he had no difference. His fist front remained unchanged. It seemed that the strength of his fist was strengthened.


    "I didn''t expect that Xifeng used such a powerful trick when he came up, but Chuhe was too conceited to use his spiritual power. It seems that the victory is divided! "


    Bai Qing looks at such a scene, although she doesn''t know what the Chu River is selling, but according to such an attack, Xifeng tries her best to deal with it, and finally she can''t escape death!


    Obviously, Chuhe''s interview is also completely angered Xifeng, just want to win or lose.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Sun Ba doesn''t seem to agree with such comments. Although he doesn''t know where his cognition comes from, Chuhe always makes people surprised when he meets Chuhe. He didn''t seem to be a very careless and conceited man. There may be other reasons for doing so now."Well! With him? How can we make Xifeng''s opponent


    Xiao Yi cold hum a, is also sneer, also extremely not optimistic about Chu River. It seems that I wish Chuhe would die in Xifeng''s hands immediately!


    Boom!


    Straight see that fist roar, directly toward the black bear, huge power bombardment on the gray black bear, no one noticed, on the fist seems to have a light like small lines fell into the black bear. And the black bear seems to have been provoked in general, as if in a rage, two claws directly toward the fist of Chu River grabbed in the past, the claws like King Kong in general, very sharp! It''s also a burst of crashing sound!


    This kind of fight everyone becomes extremely excited and nervous, after all, this is a move to win. Soon, such a battle will have a result!


    However, without waiting for people to be curious, the black bear seemed to have been stimulated by something. He was in great pain, and then directly dissipated, revealing Xifeng, who was in great pain!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 766

    "What have you done to me? Why can''t my body use a little spiritual power "


    Xifeng looks at the Chuhe River in agony, and his eyes seem to be able to spray fire. He wanted to swallow the Chu River. But now the pain in his body makes him dare not have any changes. It seems that as long as he dares to use any spiritual power, the strange power in his body will swallow him up in an instant.


    No one knows what happened, and the outcome is unexpected. No one could see what chuchuhe had done, and Xifeng was defeated. At least Chu he''s simple fist didn''t seem to be able to torture Xi Feng like this.


    However, no one will repeat what happened to them now.


    However, the scene in front of us is shocking enough. After all, it seems that Chuhe didn''t use his spiritual power at all, so that a rising star of the ancient forces, who is equal to the strength of the people, and can even be called the best among the many immortals, was defeated in an instant. No one would believe that such a thing would spread.


    But Chu he didn''t give him any chance to breathe at all. After all, this guy was used to set an example to others, and he didn''t have to be polite at all.


    The indifferent eyes wandered away, his palm moved, and then there were countless spiritual powers gathered on his palm. The seal method changed, and instantly formed a golden ball of light, almost without any hesitation. Chuhe directly handed in the golden ball of light and lost it to Xifeng.


    The practitioners who had been with Xifeng had no idea that Chuhe was so ruthless and decisive. They almost didn''t give them any chance to kill each other. Even under such circumstances, they didn''t have any fear at all. It seems that what he killed was just like cats and dogs, as if he did not pay attention to their ancient family.


    However, the current situation is critical, and their strength is not as good as Xifeng. After all, the situation here is limited, and they do not have more powerful people to enter it. So at the moment, even if they want to save people, there is no way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the golden ball of light had swept to Xifeng''s side.


    When the strong sense of death came down, even Xifeng was no longer as arrogant as before. After all, the breath of death was so real that he didn''t dare to neglect it. But at the moment, all the spiritual power in his meridians was exhausted by the strange power in his body, and could not be mobilized at all. Seeing such a powerful attack coming, he did not have any means of defense. If he really let the light ball fall, he will be dead!


    This kind of perception made him dare not have any neglect, and he looked at the Chuhe River bitterly: "Chuhe! Don''t let Chu River run into you again, or even if you poke a hole in the sky, my young master will tear you to pieces! "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a strange light floating out of his body, like golden light, turning into a huge defense barrier like a net. And the ball of light seemed to touch the defensive gold bowl at this moment.


    It''s just the light ball exploding, but it doesn''t play any role. The golden barrier is just a slight fluctuation, and there is no possibility of being broken.


    Chuhe''s pupils also shrunk slightly, and he soon recognized that Xifeng was indeed a man of ancient forces, and he had such a medium defense magic weapon. This kind of defense magic weapon, even if it is to meet the strong of God level, it seems impossible, so easy to break through.


    Of course, this kind of defense depends on the strength of the user. However, although Xifeng''s fighting power is not good, his own spiritual power is similar to that of Chuhe. Now, under his use, even if Chuhe wants to wipe it out, it is not so easy.


    Everyone was quite surprised because of this sudden scene, and even some people had already looked at the golden light of the powerful defense, and felt very jealous. After all, such a powerful defense magic weapon, for any cultivator, has a great temptation.


    If you can get such a magic weapon, it is almost equivalent to getting an immortal body, at least no matter what problems you encounter, you can ensure that you will not die. After all, only when they are alive can they have hope. This thing can protect their lives. For those who are easy to be in danger all the time, it''s the most magic weapon in the snow.


    Chuhe life that kind of fierce momentum also gradually convergence up, after all, Xifeng has such a powerful defense magic weapon. Even if Chu he wants to kill him, he will have to pay a great price. After all, there are so many other covetous forces. The effect that he wanted to set an example to others has been basically achieved, so there is no need to stubbornly kill people at this moment!


    After all, this life is only a temporary delay, sooner or later, Chu River will erase him from the world!


    With the momentum of Chu River around the convergence, all the people are looking at him with some vibration, at least those people are not like the beginning of that contempt. After all, an immortal who forced Xifeng to such a situation with only one move and without using his spiritual power, even among these ancient forces, was absolutely the top one. Even they can''t cover up such a sharp edge, so the idea that they wanted to force Chuhe to explore the experience of Chuhe before was hidden.After all, now such a thing also proves that if only one force makes a move, I''m afraid it can''t easily make Chuhe submit. After all, no one can guarantee that they are willing to risk their lives for the unknown possibility!


    For a moment, in this field, everyone became silent. On the contrary, behind the Chuhe River, they were not as nervous and alert as before, and they all seemed to be elated, showing a big smile.


    Even the next golden phoenix is silently looking at the Chu River, looking rather complicated. After all, the cold and angry mood of Chuhe''s previous attack seems to be because Xifeng and others are rude and even want to do harm to her. That''s why Chuhe is so angry! And this kind of human feelings made her feel guilty. After all, it was she who concealed her identity before, and now it is she who brings them such trouble!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 767

    "Today''s account, the future, Chuhe will naturally calculate it clearly! At that time, I hope your shell can be as strong as it is now! Don''t let me touch you again, or I will see you once and kill you once! "


    Although the killing intention of Chuhe''s whole body converged, but the powerful pressure was still so that people did not dare to make any changes. It seemed that they were afraid of provoking Chuhe again. After all, the strength of Chuhe previously showed people can not see the depth, it seems that people have become more powerful!


    In particular, Bai Qing and sun Ba and others are silently looking at the Chu River, seems to be measuring the depth of this.


    After all, when Chu River entered the top of the Gongfa Pavilion, it didn''t seem to be so powerful and powerful. But it was only a short half day. It seemed that Chuhe had changed a person. The whole person''s strength had already made a qualitative leap. Or, in the previous time, they did not know the place and the real strength at all.


    Whatever it is, it makes them curious. After all, Chuhe is only the same age as them now. However, without the support of the resources of the immortal family such as the ancient family, his cultivation can be so evil. If there is no treasure on him, no one will believe it. Moreover, Chu he was on the top floor of the Gongfa Pavilion before, and he didn''t know what he had experienced. He might even have got the Gongfa they wanted.


    It is because of this mood, so that each of them as if facing the enemy, the general look at the Chu River, look quite hostile. It seems that it is possible to attack Chuhe at any time, but the strength displayed by Chuhe makes them extremely afraid. For a moment, no one dares to take the lead.


    Before Chu River, he fought with Na Xifeng to frighten them. After all, when they entered the Gongfa Pavilion together, Chu he kept in mind that they were so nervous and anxious. Obviously, they still have some knowledge about the things in the Gongfa Pavilion. Now that they are safe and sound, they will naturally doubt and refuse to stop!


    How can the people behind the Chu River be unaware of the emotional fluctuations of these ancient forces? It seems that they have blocked the exit secretly, and obviously they don''t intend to let them leave easily.


    "Boss, these ancient people are so mean and shameless that they are bullying others. His grandmother''s is really bullying people! I don''t believe in Tieshan. Is it the ability of their ancient forces? Today anyway, even if I die here, I am willing to protect the boss and let you leave! We fight them! "


    Although Tieshan looks like a big old man. But the mind is extremely delicate. It''s a situation like this, even if they don''t say it. But iron mountain has seen the trick. As a straight hearted man, he can''t hide himself. The whole body''s spirit power fluctuates and appears extremely manic. It seems that he is ready to make a move at any time.


    "Brother Chu, Tieshan is right. Let''s fight now and get out! "


    Even if he is calm on weekdays, the rational Ren Fu does not seem to be calm at ordinary times.


    Others echoed their words one after another, and for a moment, they were also enthusiastic about the war.


    Chu he saw the change in front of him. He didn''t know. It seemed that all of a sudden, the three ancient forces had reached an agreement. If he didn''t make it clear today, they might join hands to deal with themselves.


    Tieshan and Ren Fu''s words make Chuhe feel a little warm. No matter how they defend themselves, they feel different for Chuhe. Thinking of what happened at the top of Gongfa Pavilion, Chu he had an idea.


    "If you all stand down for a while, why fight? Don''t they want to know what''s on the top floor of the Gongfa pavilion? If so, why don''t people go upstairs and have a look? "


    "Well! Don''t think we are so deceived, who don''t know, now that you can come out from the top floor safely. There must be some chance. Maybe you have already taken the treasure for yourself. What if we go up now? "


    Xiao Yi cold hum a, completely don''t buy Chu River account. But perhaps because of the fear of Chuhe, so he did not take the lead.


    Chuhe also showed a faint smile because of his reaction. His white teeth made him more charming than his ordinary face.


    "You''re right. The treasure has fallen into my hands


    Chu he did not deny it.


    However, as soon as these words were uttered, the three ancient forces that were only on guard immediately became restless. After all, they were not sure whether Chuhe got what they wanted. But now it''s different. Chuhe has admitted it himself. And that thing is very important to them, almost everything they have. If they can grab that thing, it means that they can rise from then on. The temptation is huge, even more than the fear of Chu River.


    However, without waiting for them to make a move, another sentence from Chuhe made them silly."Since you want to know what you have got. I''d like to let you know. In this Gongfa Pavilion, what I get is only a clue, not the real thing you think. I advise you to step aside now. If you miss the best time and can''t enter the scorching sun, you will not be able to find what you want. You will be responsible for the consequences! "


    Chu he looked indifferent, as if he did not care that he would tell such a secret.


    Just such words, but immediately stir up a bloodbath. Recognize that the alliance between the three forces collapsed in an instant.


    Chuhe has told them the place. Although there are still some doubts in their hearts, according to their original intelligence, what is hidden in the Gongfa Pavilion is not the real Gongfa. The rumor is just a clue. Now what Yu Chuhe said has proved to each other, and they have no reason not to believe it.


    And they also know what Chuhe said about the scorching sun. That place is one of the three most dangerous places in this historic site, and ordinary immortals dare not set foot in it. After all,


    you don''t have enough strength. Once you step into it, you will die instantly! In the past those data are also the focus of the label, less than a last resort, must not set foot in one of them! But now, with such a reminder, they seem to have to believe it.


    After all, only such a place is more suitable for storing such treasures!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 768

    Probably no one thought that Chuhe would tell them such a secret. Everyone was surprised and suspicious. For a moment, everyone''s opinions seemed to be polarized. They were not willing to let Chuhe go easily. They were completely convinced of Chuhe''s words and hesitated about what he said.


    To this kind of situation, Chu he naturally also has the anticipation ahead of time. After all, these people are not idiots, let alone involved in such a secret, no matter who, will not easily reveal such a secret. But Chuhe seems to have completely broken such a rule, which makes people doubt it.


    "Believe it or not, if you block me again, I will die!"


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe did not care about them. The combination has been said, if you really want to do it, he doesn''t mind to accompany.


    After the cruel words were put down, Chuhe had made great strides towards the exit. Now the things here don''t have much attraction for Chuhe. Other people can collect almost everything. What''s more, he has promised the owner of the God''s temple, and now he naturally needs to look for the Qingguang God cup. After all, if time delays for a long time, who knows whether it will fall into other people''s hands again. It will not be a good phenomenon for him.


    Not to mention whether the other two cups are still in place, just the other two qingguangshen cups, which are in the hands of others, have given Chuhe a great headache.


    "You go to the top floor to see if there are any clues and traces?"


    People also don''t want to completely tear face with Chuhe now, after all, the strength that Chuhe can''t show first still makes them very shocked, dare not have any action at will. When they were not sure whether what Chu he said was true or false, they naturally did not move. But in such a wait, nature can not always do nothing, so simply go to find out.


    And between these words, Chuhe people have appeared in front of their three forces.


    Xifeng and others, who had been strictly guarding against the Chu River, are now out of the previous embarrassing situation. After all, it seems that there are a large number of people and the four forces are united. Naturally, Chu River does not dare to do it easily, which gives him a lot of confidence.


    In this gap, the people who had gone to explore had all returned, so they all looked at the Chu River suspiciously, but no one had any action.


    Chu he didn''t care about them at all. What he wanted to do was to break up their union temporarily. Now, it seems that they don''t dare to trust each other completely, so under such circumstances, they are too late to start.


    Therefore, Chuhe is also looking at the person in front of him coldly, and the immortal who let her fall in front of him with fierce eyes also immediately retreated. Unexpectedly, unconsciously, he has opened a path in it.


    Chuhe and others also left the Gongfa Pavilion smoothly.


    Although Ren Fu is steady, he is still reluctant to leave Gongfa Pavilion.


    "Brother Chu, are there so many skills that we just leave here? What a pity, isn''t it? "


    "It''s a pity. But fortunately, I am old fellow iron machine


    Ling, found a very suitable for me to practice iron holy elephant boxing! It''s lucky


    Tieshan also echoed, but his face was extremely satisfied, obviously satisfied with the previous harvest.


    Chuhe didn''t care about them. His body swayed and his speed was accelerated.


    "Oh, boss, wait for us! Where on earth are we going? "


    "Land of scorching sun!"


    Chuhe did not give them any nonsense. Because when Chuhe left earlier, he could feel that there were still a few groups of people and horses following them all the time, even without hiding. Obviously, these people didn''t get the real clue before, and they had to believe Chu he''s words for a while. They could only follow Chu he in such a stupid way. After all, whether it''s true or false, they are always right to follow Chu he in this way! The place Chu he wants to go has something to do with the skill they want to get!


    Although all of them are students in the college, they know little about this historic site. Chuhe said the place, for them completely strange, only the Golden Phoenix look slightly changed, seems to hear something terrible, words in general.


    Previously, the identity of the Golden Phoenix has been completely disclosed to the public, although we did not say much, but it is not as comfortable as it used to be. After all, I think that they should be together with a Warcraft. Even though Golden Phoenix is very beautiful, it''s hard for people to accept it for a moment. It''s very natural to adapt to it.


    However, for such a situation, the Golden Phoenix is not demanding. They are very fast all the way. Even under the leadership of the Chu River, they are not as muddled as before, as if the Chu River is facing the historic sites, and everything is very familiar. There are no wrong twists and turns of the road and fork.


    At this speed, people can finally feel that the originally gloomy mountain seems to be a little different. The more they move forward, the more dry the vegetation around them, and even the temperature around them seems to have increased a few degrees. Such changes make them all involuntarily raise their vigilance. Obviously, the more things go forward, the more certain something will happen. Therefore, under such circumstances, they naturally have to be prepared to avoid the recurrence of the situation like before.However, Chu he did not seem to be surprised by this situation, and did not even remind others. His eyes were dignified, but the speed did not slow down. Under his gaze, he could see faintly. It seemed that there was a faint red fire light thousands of meters ahead. It''s like a whole mountain burning and turning into a red sun.


    The closer it is, the clearer it is! Even the temperature there is more and more fierce. In the end, they even have to use their own psychic power to resist the high temperature. But even so, their bodies are already sweating, it seems that in such a high temperature, it is not able to completely shield such a high temperature.


    "Is this the place of scorching sun? What a pervert


    Tang Xiaodie''s slender palm slightly raised on her forehead and wiped it slightly. There was a kind of shock floating in her big eyes, complaining.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 769

    In the eyes of ordinary people, such a high temperature can almost instantly ignite people, turn them into fireballs and take their lives. If it were not for their spiritual power, they could form a cool and comfortable feeling when they are running around, which is like the cool ice water blocking around them, so that such a high temperature can not play such a powerful lethality, I''m afraid that at the moment they have already become lobsters under the high temperature!


    But even so, after a long distance, they all stopped their bodies one after another, and the stones at their feet had been shaken and clattered because of their speed, and then fell into the deep magma gully not far away from them.


    Close to here, the terrible temperature is no longer what they can easily resist by only operating some simple spiritual power. It seems that there is a kind of terrible high temperature force around everyone''s body. If you want to drill into every pore of their body, it seems that at that moment, you can completely ignite people.


    Even the Chu River, his whole body also emerged with a layer of light. Naturally, it is also the operation of the spirit power and the defense.


    "Chuhe, are we going to go here?"


    Jin Fenghuang also stops beside Chu River, her eyes are full of shock, because the place in front of her is too terrible, the terrible high temperature will almost devour them. If it is true, desperate to enter here, there is no enough strength to protect, it is likely that because the spirit can not protect the body, carrying the high temperature into the body, it will be burned to ashes!


    Not to mention the fact that there are so many people from ancient forces following them, it seems that they are extremely sad just in front of them.


    Other ancient snobbish people also follow up, but they always keep a certain safe distance from Chuhe and others.


    Chuhe was not surprised by their following.


    "What you want is in the fire. If you are not afraid of death, you can go in and search. As for whether we can find it or not, it depends on our own opportunities! "


    Chuhe looks with a trace of contempt, his fingers slightly pointed to the front of the magma volcano emitting a terrible high temperature, and did not hide.


    After all, such a dangerous place, if only rely on them to explore. No one can guarantee that the danger will make them return unharmed, so it''s more practical for Chuhe to bring so many ghost substitutes.


    Chu he turned around and looked at the people of other ancient forces. After all, they wanted that thing. Now that we are here, whether we can get it or not is our destiny.


    No one thought that things would develop to such a step. However, under such circumstances, people don''t feel strange about the burning sun. After all, this place was the object of their suspicion, and now it has been verified, as if the original confusion has been confirmed.


    It''s just that the environment here is bad, and the terrible high temperature seems to turn people into ashes at any time. For everyone, it''s very likely that they will fall into the situation of eternal doom if they are not careful. No one wants to!


    "Boss, I''m afraid the temperature of the magma below is enough to burn us to ashes. Even if we use all our spiritual defense, we can''t resist such a high temperature. And there''s no access here. How can we get in? "


    Tieshan is impatient. He has taken the lead in leaning forward, but the more terrible temperature makes him feel that his skin seems to be burned, and the pain is very intense. So he doesn''t dare to stay. He immediately shrinks back and says with lingering fear.


    After all, the current situation is too bad for them. Even if you want to get the treasure, it''s hard under such a bad situation.


    Chu he''s face was dignified. He naturally saw the current situation. He naturally understood that if he followed this situation all the time, he would not be able to. Even they don''t even have a chance to enter the scorching sun.


    Therefore, Chu he also cast his eyes on the Golden Phoenix, who has never spoken,


    Golden Phoenix is an ancient, Warcraft race. They seem to know more about the situation here than they do. And to see the reaction of Golden Phoenix, it seems that she is not strange here at all. On the contrary, she seems to be very interested in it. The pain of others doesn''t seem to be a problem to her.


    Although Chu River is not able to be completely sure, but his heart has been able to guess, Golden Phoenix seems to know nothing about here.


    In the moment of their hesitation, no one noticed that Xiao Yi and others, who originally stayed on one side and were not conspicuous, were quickly moving towards the other direction of the edge.


    "Chuhe, don''t let them take the lead! There''s a passage over there! Let''s get there


    Golden Phoenix seems to be aware of their changes soon, so they dare not have any pause, people have been quickly moving towards them.


    Although the Golden Phoenix did not explain clearly, Chuhe and others quickly followed.I saw that the originally low place was not the magma abyss as before. On the contrary, there is a flame huff and puff, and the flame is like a rainbow, bent out of a semicircle shape, across the magma abyss, looks very beautiful and strange.


    "There is the flame Hongqiao. According to the secret records left by our ancestors, it is the only access to the central area of the burning sun."


    Golden Phoenix did not deliberately explain to them how he would know so much about it, just some hasty explanations.


    Chu River has instantly understood the meaning of Golden Phoenix. Now Xiao Yi, they have been the first to get close to the past. Obviously, they also know something about this kind of news, and seem to have taken the lead in front of them. If they are really allowed to enter the central area of the burning sun, maybe after today, the cup of Qingguang God will fall into their hands!


    Other people are reacting one after another, and then they are moving forward quickly. It seems that they want to take the lead. After all, who can seize the opportunity will have a great chance to get the real treasure. This is the most important situation for them.


    However, the flame into a rainbow like bridge, always gives people a sense of insecurity. After all, it''s not so easy to step on the fire.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 770

    "Ah, help


    Without waiting for them to come near the Chu River, they heard bursts of screams. Then the two immortals who took the lead to step on the flame Rainbow Bridge screamed bitterly. From which flame rainbow bridge they fell directly into the magma below. Almost no sound or reaction was made. The whole person had turned into a wisp of smoke and completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    Such a terrible thing, so that the original excited people are involuntarily stopped, as if in their hot head poured a basin of cold water in general, the moment is also become calm.


    Who would have thought that the flame rainbow bridge would have such great power? Although the two immortals had just stepped into the realm of the real body, they were already middle-class among the mortal immortals. But even if it is such a strong, or in this flame, there is no chance to react, completely hung up!


    Such a painful lesson naturally made people feel a bloody fear. For a moment, no one swarmed like before.


    Even Xiao Yi because of this sudden change, directly stopped, let his body can be stable in the edge of the fire rainbow bridge. If it had not been for his timely control, he would have fallen into the magma abyss just like those two people.


    Not only Xiao Yi, but also others stopped in time because of the current situation. In a moment, all the immortals gathered at the edge of the flame rainbow bridge. None of them dared to try again because of the previous situation.


    After all, such a lesson, such a tragic, who dares to be like a newborn calf?


    "Chuhe, are you cheating us again? There is no treasure here at all. On the contrary, the Xiao family killed two powerful immortals in vain! "


    After Xiao Yi reacts, he puts such hatred directly on Chu he. It seems that for the current situation, he blames Chu he for all his faults. Society has completely forgotten that it was they who wanted to rob the treasure before, so they were so flustered that they didn''t make any exploration at all.


    Xifeng and others, who have had a festival with Chuhe, are also getting closer. If they can find the same alliance, Xifeng naturally doesn''t mind to recover all the humiliations he suffered before.


    For such a small move, Chuhe naturally can see clearly. But now Chuhe has no mood to care about them. After all, no one knows how much danger is hidden in the temple of heaven, and he still has four other green god cups to look for. Not to mention the location of the other Qingguang God cup, just the very close Qingguang God cup in front of him, it is so difficult to get it. How can he fight with others with ease?


    "Get out of my way. If you don''t have the ability, what''s the big deal?"


    Chuhe said coldly. At present, if you want to know whether the flame rainbow bridge can pass or not, naturally you still need to explore it before you can make a decision. After all, according to Jin Fenghuang, the flame rainbow bridge is the only way to get to the center of the burning sun, and they have no other way. In any case, he is trying his best to get into the scorching sun.


    "Well! I don''t believe you can grow three heads and six arms. If you can''t pass the flame Rainbow Bridge smoothly, even if all the hot-blooded men in Xiao''s family fight together today, you will be buried with your dog''s life! "


    Xiao Yi no longer seems to maintain his original appearance of Pian Pian young master. Instead, he threatens fiercely. It seems that for the current situation, as if he was an excuse for Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. After they opened a road, they also quickly approached the past. And other people are around the Chu River, always on guard, someone suddenly shot.


    After all, there is a great festival between these people and Chuhe. No one can guarantee that they will be kind? After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable! And the Golden Phoenix is closely follow the Chu River, eyes very dignified.


    "Sorry, I only know the existence of the flame rainbow bridge from the secret of my ancestors, but I don''t know how to pass through the flame rainbow bridge. But my ancestors said that this flame rainbow bridge seems to be specially prepared for our Phoenix family. As for the meaning of this, I still don''t understand it. "


    Jinfenghuang looks at Chuhe with guilt. After all, she conceals her identity before. Now, in this situation, there is no way to help Chuhe. It really makes her uneasy.


    "Nothing!"


    Chuhe light response, his perception is also rapid fluctuations, but also with a little thunder in the perception of the force, doing the final defense, very careful.


    After all, such a terrible high temperature only has great destructive power to the body, and even has a danger of destruction to God 10. So Chuhe was also very careful.


    His perception, a little bit of temptation, close to the fire rainbow bridge. After all, if you want to pass the flame rainbow bridge, you must find out what kind of strength the flame rainbow bridge has to withstand such high temperature.Even if his perception slowly close to the past, extremely careful, but such close, resolutely let the God of Chuhe ten have this kind of intense pain to pass. However, although the temperature is extremely manic, it is not fatal. On the contrary, this situation made Chuhe have some breakthrough and progress.


    Therefore, his divine consciousness also went deeper again, but the deeper he went, the stronger his burning feeling became. Even Chuhe''s sense of God seems to be weakened by such pain.


    But fortunately, under such pain, Chuhe felt that not all the flames were so hot and powerful. It was more like there was a layer of package on the outside. Once he stepped into the sea of fire, it was not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe seem to have a clear understanding, and his closed eyes also slowly open. The released consciousness is also completely cut off.


    His eyes are firm, the whole person seems to be more fierce. Still don''t understand people, make sure in the end, Chu River has not explored anything, Chu River has stepped out of the pace, directly into the sea of fire, just a moment, he has been engulfed by the fire snake.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 771

    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, Chuhe was so stupid that he ran into the sea of fire by himself. He really wanted to die! It seems that even God is helping us! What a pleasure


    Looking at Chu River''s body engulfed by fire tongue, Xiao Yi laughs beside him. It seems that he is very surprised and proud of Chu River''s action. Previously, he had been close to the fire, and he could clearly feel the terrible high temperature in the fire. Even with their strength, even if they can hold on for a while, it is impossible to pass through the flame Rainbow Bridge at such a long distance. Moreover, once you step into the sea of fire, you will never be able to return. This is clearly a dead end!


    But Chu River stepped into the dead road in person! How can he not be proud?


    "Big brother!"


    "Chu River!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people who followed Chuhe did not expect that Chuhe would make such a move. They could not help crying out in surprise. But even so, these sounds can not stop the Chu River.


    Therefore, seeing that the Chu River was engulfed by fire snakes, people held their breath and focused all their attention on the Chu River. It seems that I''m afraid that something will happen to Chu River, just like the previous two people, they will come to such a miserable end!


    Gold Phoenix obviously also feel very unexpected, completely did not expect Chu River will be silent directly into the fire rainbow bridge. But now that things have come to this point, they naturally have no other way to stop them. Therefore, it is just in front of the public, temporarily deterring other people who are ready to move!


    After all, Chu he had a grudge with them before, but now Chu he is not there, they may have something wrong.


    When Chu he stepped into the fire, he felt that a terrible high temperature swept over him. It seemed that he would swallow himself up in an instant. When he felt severe pain, he almost choked.


    Chu he can clearly feel, even if he has all his spiritual power, protect in his whole body, but the cool feeling is still unable to resist such a high temperature. He could even clearly hear his skin and flesh Zila sound in such a high temperature. It''s like flesh and blood in a hot frying pan. That kind of pain almost engulfs people.


    But after all, Chu River had been explored before, and naturally understood that as long as it could persist in this marginal zone, the danger would be lighter. After all, if he doesn''t enter the tiger''s den, he can''t get the tiger''s son. At present, he has no way out. He can only be the first to eat crabs, so that he can seize the opportunity and get the Qingguang God cup.


    But even so, in such pain, don''t drink also can''t help but secretly God day Temple Lord to curse again. After all, this guy is so hidden, it''s really embarrassing!


    Chu he didn''t dare to be careless. His spiritual power swarmed around him. It seemed like an iron wall. After all, in such a dangerous situation, if he had any slackness, he might be just like the two immortals who turned into smoke at any time.


    For Chuhe, cultivation is a long-term thing,


    the pain in it is not enough for external humanity. Now such pain, in his view, although unbearable, but also have to bear.


    Although he had already made psychological preparation, his whole body had already been wet with sweat under such pain, and it seemed that he could not tell whether it was because of heat or too much pain.


    Chu he''s mind dare not have a trace of slack, seems to be afraid of any slack, the terrible high temperature will be like a sword to give yourself a fatal blow.


    He controls all his own spiritual power, strengthening the defense that was destroyed and evaporated by the high temperature. It''s as if once the solid wall is destroyed, he will repair it again with the fastest speed.


    This is a long-lasting battle.


    But Chu River also dare not have any delay, the person is also moving towards the depth of the flame.


    After all, under such force, his speed can almost be called turtle speed. After all, such a terrible high temperature is like a powerful defensive force. He has used all his strength, and just can barely protect himself from fatal injury. If you want to move forward, it seems not so easy.


    As time goes on, Chuhe seems to have gradually, slightly adapted to the pain. His throat seems to emit a roar like a wild animal. After all, there is no place to vent the pain. Although he can adapt to it, it does not mean that he has a trace of ease.


    Even under such a movement, his whole body''s spiritual power is consumed at a very fast speed. If it can''t be finished as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be death in the end!


    For such consequences, Chuhe naturally understood. Therefore, he did not dare to have any delay when he moved. Even when he moved his body, even if his flesh and blood were hurt, he would also mobilize his spiritual power to move his position forward more!Originally in the perception, not so long high temperature zone of terror, even when the Chu River is deep in it, it seems extremely long.


    Chuhe only felt that he seemed to be in the sea of fire and stayed for a century. The pain almost made him numb. Even his divine consciousness seemed to be slow because of such pain, as if there was only one instinct to move forward. And the spiritual power of his whole body no longer seems to be as powerful as it used to be. After all, in such a situation, the terrible high temperature from all directions almost makes people nowhere to escape.


    Chu he knew in his heart that if he kept on like this, I''m afraid he really couldn''t cross the flame rainbow bridge!


    "Damn it


    Chu he cursed secretly. Although he didn''t know why his perception was so different from the actual situation, now he was deeply involved in it. He had no choice but to find a way as soon as possible.


    Under such tension, Chuhe no longer cares about 3721. His spiritual power shrinks rapidly, and then converges to his heart, protecting his vital points firmly. Then his flesh and blood power seems to be fully mobilized and begins to creep slowly. In this way, his body fell directly into the terrible high temperature, suffering from the burning of high temperature.


    Just on his skin there are some light as silver light of the power of thunder, slowly flow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 772

    Although the figure of Chu River in the fire, appears more and more pale, but people in the faint, still can see Chu River''s body steady pause in the sea of fire. And the figure is still moving forward firmly, without any trace of being burned to ashes.


    Such a scene makes all the people have no words, even the people who were full of hostility at the moment are quiet, as if after a century.


    Even the Golden Phoenix wanted to step into the sea of fire several times. This is because she has become the most powerful Guardian among the people. Now Chu River is no longer there. If he also rashly moves, on the contrary, it will make the people fall into danger.


    Chu River is like a mountain in the fire, although the body is more illusory, the golden light around the body will be dimmed a lot, but always in the sea of fire.


    However, this situation did not continue. The golden light around the Chuhe River suddenly went out like a light that had been cut off at a certain moment, which clearly revealed the original body shape of the Chuhe River wrapped by the spirit power.


    "Hey! The young master once said that the Chu River is just a clown. Now he can''t support it. He will become the ashes in the sea of fire soon! You deserve it


    Without Chu River nearby, Xifeng''s look became extremely excited and proud. It turns out that Chu River still has spiritual power to protect its body, so that Chu River doesn''t have it for the time being, just like the previous two immortals. But now it seems that Chu River is exhausted because of the whole body''s spiritual power, so there is no power to deal with the terrible high temperature of the surrounding fire.


    If the original spiritual power could not protect against the invasion of the high temperature, in today''s situation, it is more impossible to bear such a force. He had been able to imagine the Chu River burned to ashes by the fire. The result made him feel very excited and happy when he thought about it!


    Golden Phoenix''s face changed slightly, and the light golden light behind her had floated out.


    Originally, she was silent, like a wooden man. Although her mood didn''t change much, she flashed out like light and shadow. In the palm of her hand, she still held a sharp green sword like a dagger. When she saw that the sword was waving, she went to the heart of Xifeng.


    Obviously, for Xifeng''s previous words, it also completely angered Xiaojian, so she swept over without reservation.


    Although Xifeng didn''t expect Xiaojian to do this, he was angry and immediately urged Lingli.


    For a moment, Xiaojian also fought with Xifeng.


    For all the changes outside, Chuhe was totally unaware. At the moment, he can clearly feel that there is a kind of painful emotion on his skin, burning his flesh and blood and meridians quickly, and even the hot temperature makes his flesh and blood shrink rapidly and turn into dry appearance.


    Although he had been psychologically prepared for the pain, the intense pain still made him Snort and roar like a wild animal, whistling in the sea of fire.


    But under such circumstances, Chuhe''s body did not disappear, and people expected it to turn to ashes immediately.


    In the channels of Chu River, it seems that there is a strange power flowing and circling in his blood. Even in the perception of Chu he, we can feel that those burned in his body are like exhausted flesh and blood. Every time they are burned, there seems to be a stronger power of blood in the original blood. It seems to become more pure, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, growing more tenacious and stubborn.


    Such a feeling is like the whole person is burned by the fire, each time the calcination will make his skin and bones have a huge change, as if the whole person has been out of shape. But every time, after such pain, his blood and bones will quickly recover and grow.


    Chu he did not dare to have any pause in his practice, which was extremely difficult. Previously, when he was in heaven, he got this kind of physical cultivation method by accident, which has never been taken seriously. Just in the time of practice, spare time, casual practice. But I didn''t expect that when I return to the mortal world, I will get a lot of benefits because of this physical cultivation method.


    At present, although in dire straits, but this lesion as skin, bone general pain, every bear seems to have a different change. Such a change makes Chuhe happy.


    After all, at the beginning, he just wanted to test it, and didn''t know its real role. After all, it''s a dangerous move. If he lost, he would be burned to ashes by the flame immediately. Even now they have the body of emperor and the prestige of emperor, they still can''t escape the situation of complete destruction.


    Feel the fire around for their physical strength as nutrition, constantly tempering their physical body, and the physical body skills, under the cycle, how can you clearly feel their physical body seems to become more solid and powerful under such calcination and tempering. Even his physical strength is improving rapidly. Even if the effect is not fully felt, it can still give him a very clear feeling.No one knows what happened to the Chu River. It''s only clear that the Chu River''s body was completely engulfed by the fire. The place where the Chu River was originally was already a raging fire, burning fiercely, as if it had deprived the vitality of the Chu River.


    Everyone seems to be shocked by the current situation, and everyone looks at the fierce fire, as if waiting to confirm whether Chuhe is alive or dead. It''s just that everyone has a clear idea and cognition in his heart. This time, Chuhe is definitely playing big. This time, there is absolutely no chance of his survival!


    Even Xiao Jian, who has been fighting with Xifeng, stops because of this situation. She looks at the situation in the fire in disbelief. Even Xifeng seems to be reluctant to take action. She looks at the fire with a proud face. Her thin face shows a ferocious smile.


    It seems that all the dust is settled because of the fire. Without Chuhe, all the people in Zhongyuan Imperial College have completely become cats!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 773

    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Chuhe had today! This is like you Zhongyuan Imperial College, these ants can no longer set off any storm as before, right


    Even Xiao Yi seemed to be very happy because of this situation. After a moment''s shock, his handsome face showed a slight restraint of pride. Tone is incomparably cold, ill intentioned looking at the Central Plains Imperial College next to the people, it seems that the eyes can directly erase people completely!


    The raging fire cast a shadow on people''s hearts. Under such circumstances, Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Jian step into the fire at the same time.


    No one knows what the plight of Chuhe is now. If they can get into it and help each other, maybe they can make Chuhe escape death!


    In the current situation, they have no other choice.


    Little Jane''s face, which was cold and unattractive, was firm, and her eyes were burning. Seems to have completely lost their reason, just want to break into the sea of fire as soon as possible, will be able to pull back from the Chu River.


    The Golden Phoenix is not so crazy. Although the temperature of these flames is high, they are indeed a great place for the Phoenix family. Although she does not know how powerful the fire is, and whether it is the baptism that his cultivation can withstand, he has no choice under such circumstances. What''s more, at the bottom of his heart, he sincerely wanted to save Chu River!


    "Sister Jane, sister Phoenix, you must save your elder brother! Come on


    Xiaotang doesn''t know much about cultivation, but he can still understand the current situation. If this doesn''t help Chu he out as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will never come out again, so no one will be able to give him sugar gourd.


    Although others are also very anxious, but now the flame, it is too strong, so that they did not dare to move closer. So it''s all around the flame, waiting anxiously.


    No one thought that under the current situation, what should have been a situation where the five major forces gathered together to fight for the treasure has now become such a situation. It really makes people feel quite sigh! But there was no one to stop them. In their view, Chuhe was their opponent. Now they can try for them, and under such circumstances, they can lose a strong opponent. For them, it''s a good deal!


    Two women together into the sea of fire, has not been in-depth, has been able to clearly feel the terrible high temperature.


    That kind of terrible high temperature makes them alert immediately, and urges their most powerful force as their strongest protection.


    However, the sea of fire is not as calm as it used to be. It seems that great changes have taken place suddenly in the raging fire where the Chuhe River is. Just like the magma rolling, it makes waves, so that the situation there is no longer as calm as it was at the beginning.


    Even the flame of the two women''s bodies seems to have been sucked and led to a great part of the past because of the situation there. Sudden changes, recognize all the people are very surprised and puzzled.


    It seems that the current situation seems to have reversed again.


    Before, in the fierce flame, under the burning fire, there seemed to be a faint light emitting from it. Even though they were so far away, they could still feel the cool and cold breath from the flame.


    Even under such a manic change, the original flame no longer seems to be the same. There is a body shape in the flame. Although there is still a flame rising around her, the flames seem to emanate from her body, which can''t cause any harm to him.


    Just at the moment, because of the high temperature, his clothes seem to have been completely burned by the flame. If it is not because of the flame as a barrier, I am afraid Chu River now has completely, naked show in the eyes of the public.


    However, no one paid attention to the embarrassing situation of Chuhe, because all the people were shocked by the scene.


    Who would have thought, even under the fire. Chu River was not burned to ashes as they imagined. Instead, it was reborn in the fire, and it was in the fire undamaged.


    But they didn''t know what happened to the Chu River, but looking at the Chu River, even though there was not much spiritual power flowing on the Chu River''s body, the flames seemed to be connected with him, and generally didn''t cause any harm to it. On the contrary, it seemed that the Chu River was in the flames, just as the swimming fish fell into the sea, it was very self-confident I''m here. Where else could they imagine that?


    How can you only feel the pain in your body? It seems that under the tempering of this flame, it is no longer as painful as it was at the beginning. Even under the recovery of his blood and the operation of the physical cultivation method, his physical body is healing and recovering at a very fast speed. Even the re condensed flesh and blood seems to have no great pain perception for the surrounding terrible high temperature and fire. On the contrary, his blood seems to be completely integrated with the original thunder power because of the terrible high temperature.Although such a change is extremely small, but the perception of Chu River can still be clearly perceived. It''s like, in his body, there is such a young sapling. Although he doesn''t know how to make the young sapling bigger, Chuhe knows that as long as he can keep on practicing like this, one day such power will become his most powerful power!


    Without waiting for Chu River, he carefully perceives the changes in his body. His perception has been suddenly interrupted by the two bodies. He also makes a clear view of the situation that Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Jian step into the sea of fire.


    Although he made a risky move, it''s a fluke now. But for the two women, they are different. If they stay in the fire for a long time, I''m afraid they don''t even have dross left. Fortunately, he woke up in time, otherwise I don''t know what the consequences will be!


    Perhaps because of their purpose, Chuhe said angrily: "nonsense!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 774

    The angry voice spread, and then Chu River appeared beside them. His hands stretched out, and the golden spirit power swept out. He immediately shrouded the two women''s bodies, and wanted to bring them out of the sea of fire.


    "Young master, are you ok?"


    Little Jane didn''t care about herself at all. She could hear the faint voice, but felt very familiar and happy. Even in the breath of words, there are some incredible worries. It seems that I am afraid that what I see in front of my eyes is false.


    I have to say that for such a long time, little Jane has been with her side, and she really cares about herself. Now such a situation, even without any hesitation, will personally rush to the sea of fire, if it is not for him, now can recover in time, do not know what the final outcome will be. You


    Chuhe nodded gently, and the golden spirit force had driven them towards the periphery.


    "Chuhe, since you''re OK, that''s good! Although the flame rainbow bridge is a great threat to human immortals, it is not difficult for us Phoenix people to set foot in it. It''s even possible that this place will be our paradise. "


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River is all right, also be at ease some, toward Chu River explanation way.


    Now under such circumstances, she basically has nothing to hide. The reason why our ancestors stay here is because they just know that men here are the places with strong fire. If the Phoenix people can absorb the power here and regenerate, then their strength will be able to change qualitatively again. It will also be a great breakthrough for them!


    However, she had been promoted by Chuhe before, and now Chuhe has returned smoothly. Naturally, she also wants to go into the sea of fire to have a try.


    Chu River a Leng, immediately also understand. For the Phoenix clan, the flame is just like their most suitable living environment. If they can survive in the flame, their own strength can be further tempered. After all, the Phoenix family was born of fire. In the present situation, for Golden Phoenix, there is no danger like them. After all, the strength of Golden Phoenix has reached the same level with them, and naturally there is nothing to worry about!


    Therefore, Chu River is also slightly nodded, indicating that the Golden Phoenix casually. He just thought of the deep place of the burning sun in the fire rainbow bridge, and he didn''t know what treasure he had hidden, so he couldn''t help but dissuade him: "there are places suitable for you at any time, but if there are better treasures and places in the burning sun, it''s not worth the loss!


    ¡±


    all the others were shocked by the situation. Even Xiao Yi and Xifeng''s complacency seemed to be completely solidified because of the return of Chu River. That expression seems more ugly than crying. Maybe even they didn''t expect that under such circumstances. Under such terrible heat. Chu River has been engulfed by the fire, but there is a chance of reversal in the end!


    "What a lucky boy


    Although they are crazy with jealousy, they have no way to stop the return of Chuhe''s strength, so they can only suppress their unhappiness and dare not say anything more.


    Chuhe didn''t even look at them. For Chuhe, the threat here has been lifted. And in this, Chuhe has been able to feel the critical point in the terrible high temperature. With his protection, it is not impossible for people to enter the scorching sun with him.


    Chuhe did not pay attention to the jealousy of the ancient immortal cultivation forces around him. in any case. He has found a way to pass the high temperature place smoothly. He needs to bring his own people into it as soon as possible. After all, who can seize the opportunity, then who can get the last treasure.


    However, when everyone hesitated, the Golden Phoenix obviously seized the opportunity and took the lead to enter the flame rainbow bridge. Although she is the body of the Phoenix, but in such a terrible high temperature, the Golden Phoenix is immediately transformed into the original shape, into a huge golden phoenix, looks majestic, brilliant, full of sacred feeling.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Chu River is the simplest. After depicting some seal methods, people only feel that their whole body is very cold. That kind of feeling makes them extremely comfortable, especially around the terrible high temperature. It seems that they don''t need to use their spiritual power as before for defense!


    After all things are ready, everyone is also a body deep into the fire rainbow bridge, the speed did not slow down, soon disappeared, submerged in the fire.


    Under the leadership of Chu he, everyone can clearly feel that the terrible high temperature around them does not seem to pose too much threat to them. Even the tingling and burning they could have felt seemed to have slowed down a lot. Along the way, they seemed to dance on the flames. The flames seemed unrealistic. They were so terrible and manic, but they were very docile.


    "You''d better not leave my array before you get used to the surrounding temperature."Walk along the Chu River to remind people.


    After all, although there is such a change at present, it does not mean that the temperature of the surrounding flame has decreased. And just because in the flame, his physical strength has been tempered by the flame and become more solid. Even for such a terrible flame, it seems that there is not much lethality. Even his divine consciousness seems to be able to control the appearance of some flames. Therefore, with the blessing of his array and the fluctuation of people''s spiritual power, he can avoid the damage of the flames.


    They are very fast along the way, far away from the other several forces all cast off the flame Hongqiao, carefully explore the burning sun in the depths of what treasure.


    Although Chu he is dedicated to protecting the public, he does not dare to neglect anything along the way. His perception has quickly felt everything around him, for fear of missing any treasure.


    According to the Lord of Shentian temple, there will be Qingguang God cup in the deep part of the burning sun. But it is also a huge area, especially the dense flames, which makes them have to be careful. It seems that it is not so easy for them to find the real location of the Qingguang God cup. So they have to search more carefully. In this world of fire, explore the existence of the treasure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 775

    "I didn''t expect that Chuhe boy would be so lucky. They could enter the fire Rainbow Bridge smoothly. If we continue to delay here, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t fall into this boy''s hands! "


    Sun Ba, waving a big stick, also sighed. At present, such a situation, what just happened, almost made him almost unable to react. Now Chu River their body shape has completely disappeared in this fire, let them alert immediately.


    Originally, I thought that the treasures they prepared were really found at the last moment, and then used again after the so-called skills that can subvert heaven and earth. But I didn''t expect that they could not solve the current difficulties and the strength of the road block. Therefore, the only way to rely on them is to use the treasure they got when they assigned tasks.


    None of them knew exactly what kind of methods Chu he used to make himself spend such a long time unharmed in such pain. Even at the end of the day, a solution was found. Since they are not so lucky, they can only rely on their own magic weapons to show their magic power!


    Looking at the situation in front of us, other people seem to have the same attitude. Therefore, it seems that all their forces are tacitly urging those powerful magic weapons stored up by their own strength.


    Between Xiao Yi people are trampling on a gourd as transparent as ice crystal, the gourd is crystal clear, but even if it is not close, it can feel a piercing chill. Under the change of the seal law of the transaction, the gourd is also becoming more and more huge, and the cold air on the gourd is like a barrier to isolate everyone from the flame, which makes it extremely attractive! Then, the gourd turned into a streamer, marking out traces in the flame!


    In such a prepared situation, they naturally did not have other accidents, smoothly into the fire rainbow bridge, and finally disappeared.


    Bai Qing and other women are also the second wave to move out. Before, everyone''s whole body has a kind of pink light smell. In their whole body, they form a kind of airtight pink cloud like a cloud, which drags everyone up one after another. Whenever the pink light touches the flame, it makes the surrounding flame seem to be extinguished And stop completely. It seems quite magical!


    Sun Ba and others reacted so quickly when they saw the people around them. There was no delay. The violent power swept out. With his big stick, it turned into a light like a black whirlwind, whistling in the fire. The black light swept, and the fire light could not be contaminated for a moment, as if the flame could not be formed under the wind.


    Even Xifeng''s thin monkey like appearance directly took out a cloak like a water curtain from his own ring. I saw the water and light flowing on the cloak, also with a lot of cold, as if any terrible high temperature, when close to the cloak, would be solidified by such cold. However, for a moment, the Cape like a water curtain directly enveloped all of them and became their most powerful protective barrier. Fast into the fire rainbow bridge.


    Even Chuhe didn''t expect that all the people who were helpless before had thought of a suitable way to enter the fire Rainbow Bridge in this short, short time. Even their speed is much faster than Chu he and others. Even if Chu River enters into the fire rainbow bridge first, it is soon chased by them. It just seems that they are not as stable as they used to be. Many people try to avoid each other as soon as possible when they see each other, for fear that there will be any disputes between them again.


    But fortunately, after they went deep, they could not feel the terrible high temperature when they stepped over the flame rainbow bridge.


    There is no deep place where the sun was burning. The terrible high temperature of the fire Hongqiao is shocking. But even so, the temperature is still very high, if ordinary people enter it, I''m afraid they can''t survive at all. Fortunately, they can rely on their own spiritual power to survive in this scorching sun.


    But in the depths of the scorching sun, there seems to be no vitality except the scorched land piled up by flames. It seems that there is no treasure that can be used at all. After all, in such a terrible high temperature, even if there is any treasure, I am afraid it has already been reduced to ashes! What''s more, the area here is also very broad. They all go their own way and look around. But the only thing they have in common is that they are all moving fast towards the center of the sun.


    According to the previous situation in this historic site, everything will be revealed in this central area. And the anomalies around them are just some eye blocking methods, which are not worth their time.


    For a while, it can be regarded as Eight Immortals crossing the sea. They seem to be racing against the clock, like a race, to get to the center of the scorching sun.Although they have heard about it, there has never been any information about the specific situation. Even they don''t know how long it will take for a Benz like this to reach its final destination.


    However, everyone is holding a breath in their heart. They are very clear that only when they reach the final destination can they find the treasure they need and get their great chance to set foot on the road to the top!


    Everyone knows that they are not alone in this. The fighting capacity of each force is enough to make people feel pressure. If you can''t get ahead of others and leave as soon as possible, you may soon become the target of public criticism. In order to fight for such a treasure, every cultivator has profound experience, perception, and even experience!


    Even the Chu River, after entering the scorching sun, there was no pause. Even among them, they were no longer happy as usual, but more dignified.


    Although previously he successfully disintegrated the alliance of other forces, if he could not get the Qingguang God cup smoothly, then everything would still be a failure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 776

    With more and more in-depth, it seems that the surrounding situation is not as terrible as it used to be. At least, the terrible high temperature around seemed not as hot as it was at the beginning, and they could barely bear it. Of course, there are still many restrictions for those who have lower accomplishments.


    Even Chuhe and others, there are Liangshan people who, because of such high temperature, even under the maintenance of Chuhe, seem unable to persist for a long time, so they quit here under the protection of Chuhe''s array.


    The scorching sun has a vast area. They are also searching aimlessly, but they always keep the same direction and continue to go deep. It seems that time is in the red heat, as if they can''t detect it at all, and they are also searching for all suspicious places quickly.


    At least as they get deeper, they are not as headless as they were at first. On this road, there are some traces of simple buildings. But in this terrible high temperature, it still seems that it can not hide the traces of fighting. Those places seem to have been destroyed, leaving only a few traces.


    "Look! There seems to be a big hall ahead


    The major forces were not separated too far, and the voice did not come from any team, but it immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    The eyes of Chu River are deep, looking far away. It was at the end of the line of sight. The roof of the palace seemed to be visible. Although it was not close, the flame seemed to separate the hall completely. It seemed that the hall was not in such a high temperature and was not affected by such a terrible high temperature at all.


    Even if they didn''t get close, the discovery made everyone excited. After all, they are very excited to be able to find something for such a long time!


    With such a discovery, no one wants to be inferior to others. They are speeding up a lot. Obviously, they all want to be the first to step into the hall.


    In such a bad environment, the existence of such a hall seems so strange, not in the past, but also clearly told the public. Perhaps only such a place can store the treasures they need.


    For other people such a mind, Chuhe naturally has a great understanding. There was no pause, and their speed increased.


    After walking for half a day, the building which used to be so far away that only the roof could be seen seemed to be clearer in front of their eyes. But, that kind of situation actually lets everybody, in the eyes all many, the thick shock.


    After a long time, not far from the front, the city wall spread like a fortified city wall. It looked like a city wall with ancient simplicity, vicissitudes and mottling, but even in this harsh environment, it still did not lose its spirit.


    "It''s a lonely city!"


    Golden Phoenix looked at everything in front of him, also felt very surprised. Before, he breathed some flames in the flame, and then he quickly followed up. I thought that I could help them to do something


    but I didn''t expect that I didn''t find anything along the way. On the contrary, I was extremely calm. Only under such circumstances did she say her first words.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Shentian temple could play so well! It''s true that the treasure was hidden in such a bad environment and such a lonely city was built. There is no silver here


    Tang Xiaodie looks at the lonely city which is more and more clear in front of her. Thinking of the pain they suffered before, Tang Xiaodie is very angry.


    "It''s not that there is no silver here. It''s that the environment here is bad. Even in this central area, I don''t set up such conspicuous location marks. I''m afraid even the Lord of the God''s Heaven Temple may not be able to find it in person. After all, the sky and earth are almost the same color with the fire. There''s nothing to be surprised about! "


    Thinking of the figure that had completely dissipated before, Chuhe felt the warmth and familiarity in his heart, which made him speak for the Lord of Shentian Temple involuntarily.


    Tang Xiaodie didn''t know the reason. She also had a strange look at Chu River, but she didn''t say anything more. After all, in the current situation, they just want to find out where the treasure is hidden in the lonely city as soon as possible. It''s not suitable to waste too much time here.


    Because the other major forces have been plundering out quickly for a long time. Under such circumstances, it will be sooner or later. In front of the real treasure, they have long been not like the original alliance, but also seemingly united and separate.


    Whoosh!


    Breaking the wind sounded, almost at the same time, Chu River''s body has been floating out, the Golden Phoenix is not behind, is also fast with the past.


    For a moment, six people from all directions quickly toward the ancient city. Each person''s floating spiritual power has different colors, as if there were more colors in the red fire. Their body shape flickers, in the middle of the sky to draw the wind, in this quiet environment is particularly prominent.Such a lonely city, even if it is standing quietly in the same place, but it contains those still let all the practitioners excited red eye. Even Chuhe is not willing to let the Qingguang God fall into other people''s hands now.


    just a moment later, two of them are stable, and he is proud on the wall.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Since Xiao Yi has taken the lead, the treasure in it belongs to me! I hope you are free. If you dare to throw your ambition at random, then don''t blame me for being indifferent! "


    After that, his figure disappeared again.


    Another figure that followed was Bai Qing. Although she didn''t say much, for Chuhe, she naturally understood that such an immortal seemed delicate, but in fact, she was always a strong one who disguised as a pig and ate a tiger.


    Such a lonely city, as if there is a small city in the vast desert, is particularly prominent.


    With the swaying of the figure, almost everyone entered the lonely city. The heart has gone for such a long time, they have to see what kind of treasure they have hidden in the process!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 777

    Surrounded by a ring of city walls, the city seems extremely calm, surrounded by many houses, just like a small city that once lived. It''s just strange that no other situation has been found in it. It seems that no one has ever existed in it.


    Everyone was wary of everything around them. After all, the situation here was so strange that they didn''t understand.


    However, this did not affect their speed. Because into this lonely city, almost all people are attracted by a tower like building in the middle of the city. There seems to be a kind of bright light in the building, like the sun on the top of the tower, shining, like a pearl.


    Even though they don''t know what can shine like this, everyone knows that maybe what they are looking for is in the tower.


    Everyone no longer has any reserve speed. Even Chu River is moving towards that direction quickly.


    The cup he was looking for seemed to be in the same place as the treasure they were looking for. Therefore, they do not dare to have any pause, can only quickly seize the opportunity!


    Soon all the people had stopped in the hall like a tower. Facing the situation inside, everyone felt a little surprised. Because the appearance of the hall is magnificent, but there is no luxury in the hall. On the contrary, it looks very simple. Only on the wall is the flame pattern like floating clouds. These flame patterns spread continuously on the wall, as if they were ancient lines, which made the hall look less rigid and magical.


    In the center of the hall, there is an abnormal movement, a round light column like the sun, which emits a great light from the ground. This light makes the top of the hall have the same abnormal appearance as before.


    Chu he''s eyes also searched the hall, and began to look for the effect of Qingguang God cup. What he had seen before was like a light floating in the air. And now under such circumstances, he naturally did not have any hesitation and searched again from the mid air. But in addition to the white light as dazzling as the sun, it seems that there is no other light like a cup.


    But even so, Chu he''s eyes still fixed on the white light. Although he did not know why the pillar of light was formed, he did not know when it would pass such a clear guess. The treasure in the hall should be this light. As long as we can find the secret of the light, we can quickly distinguish the real cup of Qingguang.


    It''s just that he''s obviously not the only one who''s smart. After hesitation, the others almost took their hands one after another and directly took them. The palms of their hands were full of spiritual power. Then they quickly moved towards the light column in the hall. Even the Golden Phoenix did not wait for the Chu River, people have been the first to close to the past.


    In such a situation, they can''t neglect anything. After all, monks have more flesh and less flesh. If they seize the opportunity and get there first, it will be very difficult for them to become stronger again as long as it really falls into their hands!


    Phoenix calls, and then the flame breathes in his mouth, directly toward the first, toward the light column to explore the past people devour the past.


    "To die! It''s just a Phoenix. How dare you be so presumptuous


    The action of golden phoenix makes other people angry. The green and blue light has swept towards Golden Phoenix.


    However, the light of the fire stirred them without any sign of weakness, and soon engulfed one of them in the fire.


    Now at this last moment, no one has any left, just want to seize the opportunity as soon as possible, take away the treasure in the light!


    Chu River''s perception has spread rapidly, he did not like others, in which towards the light column. Because in that light, Chuhe always felt that something was wrong.


    Under the spread of such perception, even the flames on the surrounding walls seem to have a flowing route under the perception of Chu River. That kind of vast and simple grain makes Chuhe feel very strange. However, under his perceptual exploration, it was soon determined that the final gathering place of the vast and simple lines was on the ground, where they gathered and wound to the starting place of the central pillar of light.


    With the perception here, Chuhe only felt that he was in the spirit world, which pieces of ancient jade condensed into the sapphire key became warm again. And the temperature is rising rapidly, it seems to be pulled by something.


    With the previous experience, Chuhe naturally understood that the reason why the sapphire key had such a change was that there was indeed a green light God Cup here. They echo each other from afar, so there is such a change. Just like the previous situation of his cell phone''s qingguangshen cup.


    After confirming this idea, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. He immediately urged his spiritual power. Under the change of Yin FA, the sapphire key in his spiritual ring also sent out strong waves.And those waves are like a mass of silk thread, fast towards the surrounding walls, that is like the ancient and simple pattern of fire close!


    Buzz!


    With his control, the originally peaceful hall seemed to be affected by something and gave out a huge hum. It felt as if the strings had been plucked, and the sound was very clear and dull, as if from far to near. Soon the fire on the wall was alive, and it turned into bursts of fire light. Along the lines on the ground, it was toward the center, and the light column like the sun swept past.


    For such a situation, everyone was very surprised, even the people who were in the fight were also stopped because of such a vision, looking at the change in surprise.


    After that, the light column seemed to be converging, and the direct light in the sky immediately came back, and finally there was a real sound on the ground. It''s like an earthquake.


    The powerful power made the people in the hall feel a kind of shaking. Even they can''t resist completely.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 778

    The people who had been fighting also stopped one after another. At last, they all looked at the changed light column.


    Although they don''t know why it happened, the most attractive thing is the treasure. Looking at the situation in front of us, it is obvious that great changes have taken place in the original position. Only see the light column whistling, finally all the light, unexpectedly not as dazzling as originally. In the light of the hidden things also began to slowly reveal.


    The fire on the wall did not cause any harm to the people, but quickly converged towards the light column. Finally, the light column changes slowly with the injection of flame.


    The light column seems to be transformed into a cup, but on the cup, it is the color of flame spot. But even so, in that case, the color still appears crystal clear incomparable, even can see in the cup, as if there is a fire burning slowly.


    When we got there, the situation gradually calmed down, and the fluctuation of the surrounding forces was not like the initial terror. Everyone held his breath and did not dare to have any pause and action, for fear that such action would disturb the changes here.


    Because the situation there is too strange, and that change makes everyone understand that what they are searching for seems to have been found.


    Everyone can clearly see that the flame in the cup looks like fire light, but the fire light seems to be obviously different from the usual burning flame. Under the surging fire, it seems that there is something in the fire. It looks more like a treasure stored in a cup. Even though they could not tell what was in the quilt, there was a sudden change in their heart. The very clear voice made them sure that the thing in the cup was the treasure they wanted!


    "Get it anyway!"


    Almost everyone immediately put all their attention on the red treasure in the cup. Because although the treasure can not see the specific situation, but the dazzling red, but with a mysterious and broad atmosphere, people always feel very extraordinary. In addition, Chuhe had said before that the treasure they were looking for was here. In addition to this thing, it seems that there is no more dazzling existence.


    Everyone was very excited, their eyes were fixed on it, and there was no movement. Just revealed a kind of greedy eyes, seems to want to put that thing immediately income to the ring, take back their own!


    This calm was almost completely broken in an instant. Immediately he met the figure and jumped out from the original position. He stretched out his hand. The spiritual training seemed to have turned into a rope and rolled directly towards the red cup. After all, if you want to get the skill, it seems that you have to take the cup directly to yourself. Only in this way can you get 100% of the skill.


    Maybe it''s because of the chain reaction, other people seem to react immediately, and immediately wave their spiritual power to get close to


    the past.


    For a moment, people began a fierce competition. At this critical moment, no one has any reservation. For a moment, there were various colors around, and the spiritual power was emitting a very beautiful light, but the light was more and more fierce, full of murderous opportunities everywhere. After all, when they really snatch the treasure, they can''t keep it. You have to do your best.


    Chuhe didn''t seem to be as quick as everyone else. Now this situation, although he made it. However, he was very clear that according to the character of the Lord of God''s Heaven Temple, it was not his style to rob the treasure so easily. Therefore, the divine consciousness of Chu River has been completely shrouded in the open, in case of crisis at any time.


    After all, this situation is just the beginning for Chuhe. If we fight with them directly now, it will make him consume too much, and even the person who comes into contact with the treasure earlier will become the most dangerous one.


    Now treasure at present, no one has much energy to pay attention to the action of Chu River. Everyone has done his best and is approaching the red cup.


    After all, the Golden Phoenix is a Warcraft race, and she is a Phoenix. Her speed is obviously faster than others. In addition, she didn''t have too much fear of the high temperature, so she seemed to be the closest to the red cup.


    Others naturally noticed the situation without any pause. One of them took the lead in taking a picture and went to the back of the Golden Phoenix.


    "Golden Phoenix, if you want to get this treasure, I''m afraid you Phoenix people are not so lucky!"


    It''s Bai Qing who is a bit feminine and coquettish. Although her practice is the art of enchantment, her speed is extremely quick. Obviously, she has been ahead of others.


    She did not have the slightest bit of retention speed is extremely fast, even if the Golden Phoenix is close to the red cup, but also involuntarily stopped, dare not move forward again. After all, in this situation, if she insists on getting close to the red cup, maybe she will let her life fall here. After all, in addition to Bai Qing''s palm wind, several other people have come close. That murderous look, obviously will not easily stop!The pretty face of the Golden Phoenix also stabilized under such circumstances. Then he turned around and danced with both hands. He also clapped a palm to meet the attack behind him.


    Chu River''s perception has been spreading everywhere, along the ancient lines, also flows into the cup around. Although he didn''t do it directly, he was able to feel a familiar breath in the simple lines. Although the breath was not strong, it had great attraction for Chuhe.


    As if all the fighting around had no effect on Chu River, Chu River''s perception spread out, and at last when it came into contact with the red cup, it suddenly vibrated, and then slowly responded, as if it heard a familiar voice, slowly opening its mouth.


    "Congratulations on finding the Goblet of fire!"


    Almost immediately, Chuhe could recognize the voice, which was the Lord of the god heaven temple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 779

    However, this voice sounds like a trace of banter. Although it''s not clear what the Lord of Shentian Temple wants to do, Chuhe still feels uneasy. After all, this guy''s scheming and city government that he showed before is really unsettled. That evil spirit is displayed incisively and vividly in all the arrangements!


    Even now, his goal is close at hand, but he still does not dare to react in an instant and start quickly. Because in his heart, he could always think of the Lord of God''s temple. And his perception is more alert.


    At this moment, it seems that some of the people who had been fighting had already jumped out of the scope of the fight. The speed was so fast that they grabbed the cup directly like a red light.


    Even if others want to stop it, there is no chance. Because that person''s speed is too fast, coupled with such a close distance, they simply can not have any chance to react. And in this moment, they also immediately recognized that the person who was close to the cup with the color of fireworks was the person who had always been elegant before.


    Previously, he always maintained his elegant demeanor, no matter when he seemed to fight or not, of course, there were many contradictions with Chuhe, but only a moment''s gaffe. So in the previous fight, all the people were not on guard. At that time, they gave him the chance to appear there unexpectedly and seize the opportunity!


    Seeing his palm close to the cup, it seems that the cup is about to fall into his hands. I''m afraid that the associated skills will be directly absorbed by him. Once taken away by him, it will be extremely difficult for them to fight back again! After all, when they enter the historic site, they have the corresponding magic weapon to take them out. So as long as they can be protected, they can leave immediately. Even if someone wants to stop, there is no way. After breaking away from the historic sites, there are already experts in the clan waiting outside the historic sites, and then they will be completely safe.


    Perhaps because of these thoughts, Xiao Yi''s originally handsome face also showed a proud smile. Then his palm was tightly held on the reddish brown, flame like cup.


    Only in this moment, the original meaning will become frightened and cry. Although he controlled his scream, his body trembled violently because of the heat coming from the cup. His face is also a dramatic change, the whole body''s spiritual power is fast, surging out, burst out a strong light. But the silver light was melting like something terrible.


    This sudden change, let others feel very unexpected, even into a moment of stupor. No one thought that this seemingly harmless cup and skill would have such a threat. If Xiao Yi hadn''t been the first to break through before, I''m afraid that at this moment, they would have been injured so badly!


    Perhaps it is because of such changes that all the people in the world, the original greed and excitement are gradually cooling down. At this moment, they also understood that the treasures in this ancient


    trace did not seem so easy to get.


    Xiao Yidu held the cup tightly with one arm, and the intense pain was transferred to his arm because of the terrible high temperature. Although he wanted to evacuate his arm, the scorching high temperature seemed to have a strong suction, which made him unable to retreat. It seems that if we don''t burn him up, the high temperature will never go away!


    It is precisely because of this recognition that makes the Xiaoyi''s face more ugly, but his handsome face seems to have a little more determination and fierce. Then he raised his left hand and turned the silver spirit power into a sharp spirit power dagger. Without any hesitation, he broke his right arm with the dagger. Then the blood gushed out, volatilized instantly under the scorching temperature, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    Xiao Yi also made his whole body step back because of this way, and his face became very pale. He couldn''t help crying out. He almost fainted! It seems that the spiritual power of his whole body is also a little depressed because of such pain, but fortunately, he acted decisively and made the most correct decision in this moment.


    Such a scene made other people quite shocked. Even Chuhe couldn''t help but murmur: "sure enough, he is the leader of the ancient family. He made such a decisive decision in such a short time. Choose to cut off one arm to protect yourself


    Other people are also gaping at this scene, did not expect the result will be such a reversal, clearly before Xiao Yiyan will get the treasure, but in the twinkling of an eye unexpectedly fell to such a miserable end. And at the same time, they all looked at it with fear, emitting red light, looking very delicate, mysterious like the flame of the cup.


    Previously, anyone who saw such a cup would feel that people and animals were harmless, very delicate and beautiful. But no one thought that such a delicate and beautiful cup would have such a powerful force that it would turn a real strong person into a disabled person in the blink of an eye! And they didn''t even see what was going on!


    Chuhe''s perception of nature will also see such a scene clearly. Previously, he was afraid, but he didn''t expect to have the result so soon. Indeed, as he expected, the Lord of God''s temple was not a good friend at all.Perhaps aware of the people''s eyes, Xiao Yi looked fiercely at the Chu River: "Chu River, today''s matter, the young master will return it a hundred times a thousand times in the future! You know this is a trap, but you still lead us here, so that we can make a stepping stone for you. It''s really a good calculation! "


    Xiao Yi''s handsome face was no longer as handsome as usual, but with a strong sense of resentment, and the tone was extremely venomous. It seems that the Revenge of his broken arm is all on the head of Chu River.


    Other people can''t help looking at the Chu River because of his words. As Xiao Yi said, it was the Chu River that guided them here before, and even generously shared the secret here with them. And before, each of them fought for it, but Chuhe didn''t do anything. Now think carefully, it is true that as Xiao Yi said, Chuhe must know something, so he will not move!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 780

    Maybe it''s because of Xiao Yi''s words, let all people will conflict, aimed at Chuhe. Almost everyone seems to agree with Xiao Yi''s words. After all, what Chuhe had done before really made people suspect, especially before they all had already done it, but Chuhe had never done anything.


    In the past, everyone was dazzled by the treasure in front of them. At that time, they didn''t notice the abnormality of Chuhe, but now such a thing happened. The previous actions of Chuhe made them enlarge completely.


    Chuhe didn''t pay attention to the first of all. His eyes looked at the Goblet of fire, which was shining in the air. As the Lord of the god heaven temple said, the so-called complete Qingguang God cup is composed of five cup bodies. Just before, he didn''t know that the five cups were not exactly the same. Each cup has its own shape and attributes.


    Just like the cup he got now, it was the God''s cup of fire. Although the Lord of God''s temple didn''t know what method was used to make the cup have such strong high temperature destructive power, he could clearly feel that at the moment when the terrible high temperature was released, all the temperature around the flame God monument seemed to be due to that High temperature, the temperature drops suddenly, now to grab, obviously there is no such threat as before.


    At least as long as the use of enough spiritual protection, nature will not be as terrible as Xiao Yi.


    Chuhe''s action naturally can''t escape the public''s eyes, after that moment''s hesitation, the whole body''s spirit power has already urged. The whole person''s body shape has been quickly ejected out, towards the Goblet of fire.


    It''s late and fast. Besides Xiao Yi, other people are also jumping. Even if Chuhe took the lead in the front, but there are still more quick sighted.


    Xifeng''s body is like a thin monkey, and his whole body turns into a strange light. The blue spirit seems to become more powerful in this moment, far more than when he fought with Chuhe before.


    Look at that situation, his strength even has the strength of real body level eight or so at this moment. Perhaps it is because of this strength, so his speed is even faster than Chuhe.


    "Brother Xiao, let Xifeng take your revenge for you! As long as my young master can get this treasure smoothly and bring this skill back to the clan, let alone a Chu River, even the whole empire, my young master will be able to destroy it! "


    Xifeng''s palm had fallen on the top of the Goblet of fire. A strong spiritual power swept out directly, excluding all the burning feelings. The powerful force has been tearing to put the Goblet of fire into its storage.


    Chuhe naturally saw this scene clearly, and he was slightly surprised. His palm wind whistling, has been heavily toward Xifeng beat in the past.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Xifeng, the spirit power of this guy seemed to be suddenly stronger. It''s as if he had hidden his strength. Even though they had reached that point, Xi Feng still had such strength. Yang''s scheming was not terrible.


    But at the moment, the Goblet of flame is near. No matter how, it can''t fall into Xifeng''s hands!


    Originally, all the people transferred the contradiction to Chuhe, but they didn''t think that there would be such a sudden change. Now the treasure they want to get is going to fall into the hands of Xifeng, which naturally makes them forget their hostility to Chuhe.


    For a moment, everyone''s spiritual power rose again, and quickly grabbed it from Xifeng. The powerful spiritual power has no convergence at all. If it is not resisted, I am afraid it will end up breaking hands and feet in an instant.


    Seeing that everyone was coming towards him, Xi Feng, who had just won, also showed a ferocious smile. With his fingers moving, the six or seven people who had been following him were also directly in front of him. The whole body''s spiritual power rose up at the same time, and the momentum was rising rapidly at the moment of his hand. What''s more surprising is that each of them has reached the strength of about quintuple of the true body level. Therefore, under their defense, it seems that other people''s actions only cause a little ripples, and do not form any breakthrough.


    , when he fell down, he could feel the strong rebound force on his fist, just like a gel that was stuck together. Even though this force was bombarded, it was only on the surface of the gel, and it had some holes in it, and it had no impact.


    It was at this moment that Xifeng also showed a proud and ferocious smile. He holds the red Goblet of fire in one hand, and then the spiritual power of his fingertips seems to have wanted to completely recognize the Lord of the Goblet of fire.


    Chuhe''s face was dignified. Although he had known before that these people must have some backwardness, he didn''t expect such a difficult situation.


    Seeing that the Goblet of fire that he had worked so hard to get was about to fall into Xifeng''s hands, Chuhe could not care about anything else. He swallowed the Kuang Ling Tong Dan directly.Suddenly, in the body of Chu River, the original flow of spiritual power seems to be like a vortex core, quickly sucking the surrounding spiritual power. How can you only feel that your meridians seem to be numerous tributaries, and all the spiritual power flows and roars in this tributary. Let''s go to our own Dantian, as if in this instant into the vast ocean. Even his breath seems to be gradually rising! The clothes all over the body are hunting because of the rising spiritual power.


    Now things have fallen into the hands of others, if you want to get the Goblet of fire, he must not be able to have any hands, to get it back again.


    Other people naturally will not give up. Although they had a certain hostility to Chuhe before, Xifeng got the Goblet of fire so easily, and the skills were also collected by Xifeng. As a result, everyone showed their own magic power, and directly attacked Xifeng to stop Xifeng The way back.


    At this last moment, only by going all out to break the defense here, can we get the treasure back again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 781

    Boom!


    Perhaps because the Goblet of fire was received by Xifeng, the mysterious lines that originally came out of the battle in the Goblet of fire seemed to converge completely in this moment. Along with the surrounding terror, the high temperature seems to be rapidly dispersing. Even though they don''t know what''s going on in the end, they can vaguely guess that the changes here now have a lot to do with this treasure.


    Therefore, everyone has no reservation when they make a move. The power makes a huge sound under the bombardment of waves, just like an explosion.


    Even those brought by other ancient families did not have any idlers. Almost everyone did their best to join hands.


    But it has to be said that the power hidden by Xifeng and others is incomparably powerful. Under such bombardment, they did not look broken. However, after all, there are a large number of people. Although they are in disorder, such attacks still have great energy. The spiritual defense that used to protect Xifeng and others seems to be weak.


    Such a change is very anxious for everyone. Because in the defense of Xifeng, the spiritual power of his fingertips is more and more bright. Even if he can''t take the Goblet of fire back to himself and let it recognize the Lord completely, if he continues to do so, the scroll skill stored in the Goblet of fire will be in Xifeng''s bag.


    Chuhe''s Kuang Ling Tong pill is also completely stable for a moment. Chuhe only feels that there is a strong force flowing around him. Every time I fluctuate, I let it have a very excited mood. It seems that you can destroy a hill by waving your hand. This kind of powerful strength, is to give him incomparable self-confidence, let him no longer have any neglect.


    The fist clenched slightly, and there was golden light on the fist again, floating out. The power had been flowing slowly on the fist, with a great and powerful power, and then slowly bombarded the defense barrier again. Although the speed is very slow, only those who really face the attack of Chuhe can clearly feel that every time the fist moves, it seems to be in the blink of an eye, and in the process of moving, it seems to draw traces of the road.


    Bang!


    Chu he''s fist fell on the light curtain, and suddenly made a huge explosion. The powerful force exploded, which made those people who were originally fighting rebound because of the huge force, and their bodies retreated, just like the torn silk, suddenly scattered.


    What''s more, the people in the light curtain didn''t expect such an outcome, and they immediately felt very frightened. In front of a few people because of such a power to despise, destroyed their original prestige, and even let them, because of such a huge anti swallow erosion force and fly out. Obviously, under such circumstances, even they can''t escape the enemy!


    However, the huge sound of Chuhe''s blow stunned everyone. Because I can only see that the originally very strong defense barrier is no longer as strong as it was, and even on that barrier, there are dense lines, like broken glass, full of cracks.


    No matter how strong the defense barrier is, under such circumstances, it is basically certain that Chuhe''s fist used before is really useful! Notice that the barrier is about to break!


    For such a gratifying result, Chu River seems to be as muddy as an unknown general, once again raised his hand.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    But this time, Chu he''s shot speed is much faster. He punches one after another. This kind of beating seems to be fatal. See the original crack, in such a crazy bombardment, the original crack has been more and more dense, seems to have been unable to sustain.


    Other people also showed a happy face for such a situation. Now, it seems that it won''t be long before they can break the shell. At that time, they can snatch the treasure in Xifeng''s hands!


    Such a situation makes their greed spread again. After all, they get the chance again. In the face of such a treasure, where can we care for any fear? What''s more, they are all people of the same ancient forces, and there is no distinction between them, let alone who is afraid of whom. As long as the treasure can be brought back to the tribe, then they will be a great achievement, enough to let the clan lose all the strength of the clan to protect them!


    Click!


    And Chu he didn''t know how many fists he waved. Then, the screen also made a click sound. The sound became more and more intense and clear. Then, there was no longer any resistance. It seemed that he had reached the end of persistence, and it was directly broken and dissipated.


    Xifeng is no longer satisfied. Even after such a long time, he is still unable to take out the treasure in the Goblet of fire. What''s more, he can''t put such things into his storage tools, just like he has no control over the flame mountain. One side is in his palm, but it doesn''t seem to be his thing! Even if he wants to leave, there is no way for him to leave with his treasure."Xifeng, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning as a skinny monkey. I finally opened your shell. I''d better take this treasure back to our Sun family."


    Sun BA''s voice was sulky. He waved down with a stick, and the whirring wind with strong force directly waved toward Xifeng''s arm holding the Goblet of fire.


    Xifeng instinctive response, immediately urged the spirit to meet. Now such a situation, he naturally understood that it did not seem as smooth as at the beginning.


    But everyone rushed up to fight for it. I don''t know who attacked the palm of the Goblet of fire. Suddenly, the Goblet of fire floated into the air again.


    Everyone''s attention was on the treasure. Seeing the treasure flying, they even gave up the contest with Xifeng and immediately grabbed the cup.


    However, in such a fight, no matter who the Goblet of fire falls to, it seems that it can''t be kept for a long time. On the contrary, it will become the target of public criticism. The scene once fell into chaos, and the fighting became more and more fierce. No one kept their strength any longer!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 782

    Chuhe was also among the crowd. Under such chaos, he could hardly distinguish any opponent. It seems that after every shot, he can feel the other party''s extremely powerful power, and this power makes him have to use the strongest spiritual power to deal with it.


    And the Goblet of fire in such a fight, has become the object of everyone''s red eye. It seems that no matter who the Goblet of fire falls to, it will cause countless crazy attacks. Under such an attack, it is also the continuous echo of this scream. After all, such a fight is too fierce, no one has any reservation, especially those who are not strong enough to cultivate immortals in such a fight, but also suffered from the disaster.


    As if just because of such a fight, here is already a river of blood, bloody gas filled. And all the high temperature in the flame seems to be gradually weakened under such a fight, which is no longer as terrible as before, and even no longer consumes anyone''s spiritual power to survive.


    Even if it is as desolate as before, it has a lot of vitality because of the arrival of people.


    I don''t know who lost the Goblet of flame again. The Goblet of flame between them was thrown into the air and drew a arc. With such fluctuations, the original flame like lines on the Goblet of flame seemed to fade away, and I don''t know whether they were hidden or disappeared. What''s more, the red which used to be like a flame was completely replaced by black. It was as if it had become an ordinary and ugly strange cup, which was very similar to the Qingguang God cup that Chu he had seen before.


    With this change, the red scroll hidden in the cup seems to turn into a flame, which is directly poured out of the black cup. Then the cup fell heavily on the ground, it didn''t seem to make any sound, as if it was very inconspicuous.


    In addition to Chu River, almost all the people were calmed by this situation, but it was just a breathing time. All the people''s breathing seemed to have stopped, and they immediately looked at the place where the flame fell in the distance.


    In their eyes, that''s the treasure they want to grab. Now, under such circumstances, they are separated automatically, showing their true appearance completely, and arousing their excitement and desire completely.


    Golden Phoenix has been the first to react, she has once again turned into the Phoenix body, the golden light shaking, huge wings flapping, the huge figure has quickly swept towards the light.


    Even Chuhe had never seen such a speed as a meteor, and the reaction and strength they had never met before.


    "Stop her!"


    Bai Qing Yin soft voice has become cold up, in the face of such a situation, nature is also to himself, the other sisters immediately ordered. Seeing that they are so close to success now, they have spent so much cost and effort. If they can''t take this skill for themselves, then they are also a complete failure!


    Even sun Ba and Xi Feng and others rebounded again after a moment of surprise and rushed up.


    No matter how fierce the competition is, they will not give up easily until the last moment. What''s more, this skill is the hope that they can become the top strong and control the power of life and death. So no matter what the cost is, they must seize this skill and take it for themselves!


    Chuhe didn''t fight with them like before. Instead, he was surprised to see the changes here, and then slowly appeared there. It had become inconspicuous again, like the black charcoal, beside the strange black cup.


    He fished the black cup into his hand. Although the cup only changed for a moment, he could still feel a trace of warmth on the cup. It was just that the warmth did not seem too hot. On the contrary, it was a little warm and comfortable, which made people feel warm. Even Chu he could feel that when he held the cup, the spiritual power and circulation in his body seemed to be much faster.


    Even Chuhe was a little surprised. The ordinary cup had such a strange effect after it became ordinary. But now it''s clear that he doesn''t have the time to study. Because the previous sudden separation also made him suddenly understand at this moment. The Goblet of fire seems to live in the scorching sun, and the terrible high temperature seems to have something to do with it. Now that the high temperature of the scorching sun has dissipated, the cup seems to have become ordinary and unobtrusive.


    Chuhe also showed a happy smile. Previously, in such a fierce fight, he didn''t get the cup. However, he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he unexpectedly got the cup. Even those who are still fighting don''t know the secret.


    Such a successful too dream, almost make Chuhe some incredible. However, he did not immerse himself in such joy, and he could not extricate himself all the time. Instead, he quickly put it into his own spiritual ring, and then slowly relaxed.After all, now that he has got everything he wants, he begins to become a little curious and looks at the people who have been fighting together again.


    It has to be said that the speed of Golden Phoenix seems to have reached the extreme at the moment when the scroll appeared, and that speed made Chuhe totally unexpected. Surprised, but also quite some emotion, even if there is no communication and agreement between them, but Chuhe can be completely sure, jinfenghuang seems to care about this scroll very much, and look at her appearance seems to be more familiar with this scroll.


    Although Jin Fenghuang has never mentioned it before for the Phoenix family, it seems that Jin Fenghuang knows that it is not a real secret of chaos, but he is still desperate to fight for it. It seems that the skill scroll stored in the tablet is of great use to the Phoenix family.


    In any case, they also came together. They supported each other along the way. Although they kept secrets, they never betrayed each other. So Chu he sighed and urged him to help Jin Fenghuang again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 783

    Bang!


    How to blow out the body shape that is close to the Golden Phoenix, and then say with indifference: "follow me!"


    Now the terrible high temperature here has completely dissipated, and there is no obstacle like before, no matter who can run freely in this scorching sun. The speed of Golden Phoenix is extremely fast because of the reason of Warcraft itself. As long as it can smoothly get rid of the siege of people, it can quickly leave here, and also can get rid of the danger here.


    For her idea, Chuhe naturally can guess one or two, so after blocking the front cultivator directly, Chuhe also flies to fall on the Golden Phoenix.


    After all, the Golden Phoenix is a bird, and they are just ordinary cultivators. At such a speed, it seems that they have to rely on the speed of the Golden Phoenix to leave smoothly.


    Fortunately, because of the scorching heat, they did not ask and led others into it. So as long as the two people can evacuate safely, they will soon be able to meet the people waiting for them outside. But there will not be other drag!


    Jin Fenghuang obviously didn''t expect that Chu River would fall on her. He was a little surprised and slowed down for half a beat.


    "Concentrate and speed up!"


    Chuhe is clear, but also said in a deep voice. Now under such circumstances, she can''t help having any delay. If she is really caught up by others, it will really become trouble!


    Now this situation is critical, Golden Phoenix also immediately understand, no longer dare to have any neglect, fly and move, into a golden streamer, just in the air left traces of the road, and then quickly toward the road when they came to fly away.


    Her speed is faster and faster, and she hardly needs to spend any spiritual power to deal with the pursuers behind her. The Chu River in her body is the change of yin and FA, and the spiritual power is surging. Every time he makes a strong attack, it makes a loud sound like thunder, so that all his attacks can not cause any damage to them!


    Even in a hurry, the two of them cooperated perfectly. A moment later, they finally got rid of the people chasing behind them.


    According to the strength of both of them, even with all the people in their college, it seems that they are not rivals to those ancient forces! Even though Chu he himself was not afraid of heaven and earth, he also had the power to protect himself, but he could not ignore the life and death of other people. So after you get this treasure. He can only choose the most stupid way, choose to retreat with the Golden Phoenix!


    After all, in the current situation, he only got two God cups. If he wants to keep enough strength to get other God cups, as the God God Temple Lord said.


    And in their gallop, also finally found in the periphery waiting for them.


    Even Chu River and Golden Phoenix have no time to explain to them, they have urged them to move quickly in another direction.


    Chuhe''s perception is diffuse, and he is careful all the way, carefully exploring all the changes around him. Whenever there is any spiritual fluctuation, Chuhe will be extremely careful. In order to prevent them from meeting those of the ancient forces.


    After all, for Chuhe, it''s not suitable for them to enter into this historic site, who is strong and who is weak. At present, there is no information about the trace of the headmaster. When he gets such an invisible treasure, he still needs to spend a lot of energy to guard against those ancient forces at any time. However, all of these are not enough to be like other human beings.


    All the way up, Chu he didn''t even have time to explain too much to the crowd, and the whole team kept very quiet. They are very fast, according to the perception of Chuhe, to play another place with God cup. Anyway, you think they have no other way. If you can go there and get another god cup as soon as possible, you can also let Chuhe down.


    After all, every fight, there will be great consumption and corresponding casualties. Even the people they brought from the college seemed to have a lot of losses. Even Tieshan and Ren Fu were slightly injured. Although they had Chu he''s healing pills, under such circumstances, every walk would have a great pull, repeated damage, and it seemed that the wound could not recover immediately in a short time.


    There are only eight of the ten people who originally came here. Even among these eight people, there are some invisible golden phoenix and small needle in Chuhe!


    They were originally from the psychic college, but they didn''t expect to be members of the Phoenix family. Even more, they are very familiar with some places in the historic sites. There is no explanation or explanation for these places. It seems that the relationship between them has become alienated. It seems that they are more like an alliance reached between each other. Once such a relationship of mutual utilization no longer exists, then such an alliance seems to fall apart!


    "We''ve all retreated so far that there should be no pursuers, right?"


    Even the Golden Phoenix can''t stand this kind of rapid running. Her Warcraft form has also been restored, turning into a graceful, thin, fair skinned and beautiful woman. But maybe it was because of the previous Mercedes Benz that made his white face more ruddy. Seems a little tired.Since retreating from the burning sun before, this speed has been maintained for half a day. There is any shadow of pursuing soldiers behind them, as if those ancient forces have been far behind. After all, in this god heaven hall, the area is wide, just like a piece of heaven and earth. In the big space, it is not as easy to encounter as other places. Now that they have dumped those people, they can naturally relax and no longer be as nervous as before.


    Chu he didn''t retort, but his body fell, nodded and retreated to one side. But with a trace of exploration on that face, he looked at the Golden Phoenix. Although he did not speak, but between the words and actions, it seems to have made the Golden Phoenix understand something.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much, Jin Fenghuang seemed to have understood that Chu he was asking her for the scroll of his previous skills. But that thing is very important to himself or the Phoenix family. It is absolutely impossible to give it to Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 784

    "Do you want to snatch this skill from me? This skill is of no use to you at all. "


    Golden Phoenix''s ruddy complexion also became a little ugly. The expression on her face seemed to be extremely alert and dignified, even a little more irritated. Although she tried her best to restrain, the trembling voice still showed her true emotion first.


    Xiao Jian seems to be aware of the gold phoenix is not good, but also immediately close to the side of the Chu River.


    No matter who wants to do harm to the Chu River, she will not hesitate to block in front of the Chu River, to open up a broad road for the Chu River, to avoid any damage to the Chu River!


    Chuhe''s slightly dignified expression became a little helpless in this moment: "who told you, I''m going to rob your skill? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation for making use of me? What''s more, can''t you show me the thing you robbed? "


    Chuhe didn''t mean to rob. After all, for Chuhe, he has a very powerful cultivation method. In addition, once all the God cups he collects can be gathered together, it will be like a powerful thing against heaven that can summon a dragon to completely open the secret of chaos. At that time, let alone such a common skill, even all the magic crystals of the Phoenix clan have no attraction for him!


    Gold Phoenix''s complexion is obviously extremely embarrassed, but she didn''t expect Chu River to be such a meaning. Think of oneself, unexpectedly misunderstand Chu River to still show such hostility, say that kind of words, then feel ashamed. That pretty face, at least the ruddy color is more obvious, the whole person''s face does not seem to be as proud as before, but the whole person''s attitude is lowered a lot.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "If you can explain this Kung Fu, I''m afraid you can show me that too! Don''t you want to explain it to us? "


    Chu he sees her this appearance, originally insipid state of mind also seems to have a trace of relaxation.


    Golden Phoenix nodded gently.


    Chuhe then knew that the Phoenix family did not know each other at all. They were as mysterious and powerful as they imagined. On the contrary, they had many fights just like human forces. Even the Warcraft race is thousands of, hidden in the depths of the mountain, continuous cultivation, self-reliance as king. But their Phoenix clan, unexpectedly is by the same, the Warcraft race ridicules Phoenix!


    Even Chuhe has been able to understand the excitement. After all, as a family of Phoenix, they have extremely arrogant attitude. Even when they were in heaven, Chuhe once fought with Phoenix beasts. The pride of Phoenix is like their life, so they are desperate to protect them. Even the Phoenix in this world can''t change such a common problem.


    Although Tianjie and FanJie are not a meeting world, the Phoenix family still have many things in common, just like human immortals.


    "Then why do you know the existence of this dharma?"


    Under the explanation of jinfenghuang, Chuhe gradually understood that the Lord of Shentian temple had gone to the Phoenix family to rob their supreme skill before the accident,


    as the guardian skill of Shentian temple.


    Because the skill of the Phoenix clan is not only a high-level skill, but also a powerful magic weapon of fire attribute. As long as this skill exists, it can spontaneously form a land of fire. Under the special spiritual power, it can form a land of scorching sun, turn into a sea of fire, and spontaneously form a space. Without enough strength, there can be no chance of survival in such a fire.


    It was Jin Fenghuang''s explanation that made Chuhe fully understand why Jin Fenghuang was so eager for the scorching sun. Even when he met the sea of fire before, he didn''t calm down and wait. Instead, he entered the sea of fire. The original purpose was to bring this skill back to the Phoenix family.


    Chu he realized that although half of his previous conjecture was correct, the part about Golden Phoenix was totally wrong.


    Even the Golden Phoenix knew from the beginning that this so-called skill was not the skill that those ancient people wanted to search for, but it has not been broken all the time!


    "Without this skill, it seems that you Phoenix people have always been powerful among those Warcraft races. Why do you say you are the mocked Phoenix


    Chu he had a general understanding of all things, although he was surprised in his heart, he could not help asking curiously.


    The Golden Phoenix said with a bitter smile: "we are now supported by the Warcraft race. Although we can be juxtaposed in a powerful existence, we are completely dependent on our powerful physical body and the powerful blood power originally stored. However, without corresponding skills, our combat effectiveness is greatly weakened. Even our most instinctive blood can''t give birth to the fire, let alone control it. "


    "It''s just such a change. Over the years, we Fenghuang people have been closed to the outside world and never stepped out of our territory easily. And those Warcraft race, also more and more begin to laugh at us Phoenix race! It is because of this that I am determined to go into the historic sites and get back the original skill of our Phoenix clan from the fire holy skill! "The gold phoenix also sighed a breath, even if is that some appear to be soft on the face but take the unusual firm facial expression, have no half cent of change, very earnest say.


    It seems that such a situation has already become the most humiliating existence in her memory. Now it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, she can finally get back everything, so the whole person is also happy.


    Jin Fenghuang said as he urged the spirit power, and then took out the holy work of Lihuo she had received before in her spiritual circle and handed it to Chu he.


    However, when the scroll was just taken out, the temperature around it seemed to rise a lot because of the scroll. The scorching temperature made other people can''t help but retreat and stare at them in amazement.


    Although Chu he was a little curious, he waved his hand when he saw such a situation: "forget it, you''d better take it back! Maybe you can start practicing while there is nothing to do now! You can not only enhance your strength, but also let me protect the Dharma for you. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 785

    "How could it be so easy? If so, I''m afraid this doubt, deep space has already become the treasure of others! "


    The Golden Phoenix showed a bitter smile, and there was a lot of helplessness in the tone.


    "Is there any other question?"


    Now that the beginning has been made, Chuhe naturally wants to ask a clear question. After all, looking at the current situation, Jin Fenghuang didn''t tell the truth before, but he could understand it.


    "If you want to practice the holy skill of Lihuo, you must practice it in the fire. The fire here is the sacred place of our Phoenix family, and it is the place where many of our Phoenix strongmen fall. When they are about to meditate, each of them will inject all his life''s cultivation and energy into the place away from the fire for the later generations to practice. "


    "So, as long as you can return to the Phoenix clan, you can begin to practice the Li Huo Sheng Gong?"


    Chu River is also understood from the words of Golden Phoenix. Therefore, it also shows a helpless look. I thought that Jin Fenghuang could start to practice and improve his strength at this time, but I didn''t expect that there should be specific conditions for practicing such a skill. It''s a pity!


    For such a situation, Chuhe obviously felt some disappointment. However, since the Golden Phoenix can''t practice, he naturally won''t ask too much.


    Is preparing to contact such a topic, see Phoenix''s face but a lot of pain and trouble: "if there is so easy!"


    This kind of reaction makes Chuhe a little confused.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "The reason why I know this skill is in this historic site is that my father accidentally entered into this historic site and kept the last fragments and instructions through blood sound transmission. I''m the only one among the Phoenix people who knows about this. Otherwise, I will not be the only one to enter this historic site this time! "


    "What does this have to do with your inability to practice Li Huo Sheng Gong?"


    Chuhe really can''t understand the reason.


    "Of course it matters. Because my father is the head of the Phoenix clan. Previously, he lost contact because he went out to practice and looked for Lihuo Shenggong. Although I don''t know whether they are alive or dead now, the crazy people have become a mess because of their father''s disappearance. It''s not like they were at the beginning. They are fighting with each other and doing their own things. "


    "Now the one who controls all the affairs in the group is the elder of the Phoenix clan. He controls all the resources of the Phoenix clan and rejects my existence. Even, I can clearly feel that if it wasn''t for my sneaking away from the Phoenix clan, I''m afraid that now I have become his eyesore and thorn in the flesh. Sooner or later, I will be killed by him! "


    In the face of Chu River such inquiry, Golden Phoenix also sighed, quite helpless to explain. In the face of many changes within the clan, she has nothing to say. After all, many things can not be explained in a few words. Now she has been able to successfully get the holy work of Lihuo, which is quite good for her. For other things, we don''t need to think about it for the moment!


    However, Jin Fenghuang''s words fall


    , but he looks at Chu River expectantly, as if he is waiting for something.


    Chu River is not as she imagined, just silently nodded, light oh a, and then no longer ask what.


    Chuhe secretly regretted it. He didn''t know he would ask about it. But for him, I really don''t like too much to participate in other fights. The best way is to keep silent, so that I can escape!


    After all, according to the previous silence of the Golden Phoenix, it seems that it''s not so difficult to hide like this.


    But Jin Fenghuang didn''t do what Chu he wanted, especially when he saw Chu he. After asking so many questions, he didn''t say anything. There was a lot of discontent on that arrogant look.


    "Chuhe, aren''t you going to help me with this trouble?"


    In any case, they have been fighting together before, and now Chuhe is inquiring about so many things, and he has no reservation about all of them. At present, Chuhe wants to be a deserter, she naturally will not let Chuhe do so easily. After all, things within the clan are really tough for her. However, what''s more difficult is that even if she wants to solve the disputes within the clan, she can''t make any changes without enough strength!


    And now she can rely on, trust seems to be only Chuhe.


    Although for human immortals, all the records in their group, even the thousands of exhortations before her parents, are proof of the cunning of human immortals. But now Chu he''s attitude has greatly changed her original cognition.


    In the obvious intention of jinfenghuang, Chuhe also knows that he can''t pretend to be stupid. So it was also a dry cough, and some of them said, "in that case, I don''t know what you''re going to do with me?"Although Chu he wanted to refuse, his eyes stayed on the delicate and expectant eyes of the Golden Phoenix, but his mouth was slightly open, and he soon changed his mind.


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River so response, also showed a happy smile. It seems that such a response to Chuhe must be able to clarify Chuhe''s attitude.


    "It''s very simple. It''s time for this. You accompany me back to the Phoenix clan and help me regain the position of clan leader. Only in this way can I enter the holy land of Lihuo in the group and practice the holy skill of Lihuo of the Phoenix clan. Let us Phoenix real rise, become this Xiuxian world, strong enough to exist


    Golden Phoenix also showed a trace of cunning, seems to Chuhe such an answer is not unexpected.


    Chuhe only felt that he had been cheated, and the congested head seemed to cool down in this instant. He could not help regretting: "damn compassion! How can you find such trouble for yourself? "


    Originally, Chu he made up his mind and didn''t want to participate in such a power struggle. I don''t want to make trouble for myself. But I didn''t expect that in a few words, he changed his mind so easily and agreed to Jin Fenghuang. They didn''t even think about how dangerous and terrifying the Golden Phoenix required!


    Just, words have been exported, and then hard to take back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 786

    "Big brother, what are you talking about? Aren''t we going to find the baby? "


    Sugar took a bunch of sugar gourd beside, curiously looking at Chu River, don''t understand Chu River that tangled look, as if there is a big loss and regret, what is going on.


    Other people for such a scene, naturally also see in the eyes, are involuntarily laughing. The previous dialogue between Chu River and Jin Fenghuang, although they are not clear, small Tang curious big eyes looking at Chu River, but have to say that this situation is a little funny,.


    Under the words of Xiaotang, Chuhe also reacted and slowly calmed down his mood, no longer having any regrets and hesitations. Although he has the consciousness that one thing is less than one thing for the time being, it seems that if it is true, let him watch the Golden Phoenix fall into such danger without any reaction. It seems that he can''t do it either!


    After all, for him, no matter what kind of killing and fighting, we need to be clear and completely rely on strength. However, according to Jin Fenghuang, those clansmen of Jin Fenghuang had fallen into the well and bullied a weak girl. Now Phoenix''s journey has helped him a lot. Even if he exchanged terms with each other, he can''t stand by!


    Of course, for Chuhe, after all, he was a very hard hearted cultivator. If he had not enough conditions, he might not have any kind heart.


    After all, in the world of immortals, the story of the farmer and the snake has never happened less. Just like his previous engagement with Lin Mengyao, Chu he has long been unable to pay as unconditionally as before. Even now, such a lesson has not been forgotten and changed.


    So he also straightened his voice, looked at the Golden Phoenix, with a little smile: "in that case, you don''t mind helping me, do you?"


    Gold Phoenix originally with a smile face is also completely stagnant, for Chuhe such proposal, obviously feel quite surprised, almost think he heard wrong. But looking at Chu he''s proud look, Jin Fenghuang also knows that Chu he is not joking.


    However, Chu he''s performance made Jin Fenghuang feel relaxed. After all, if Chuhe really helped her unconditionally, she would be a little worried. After all, Chuhe is a human immortal. If he really follows himself to the Phoenix family, the influence and hostility he has to face are enough to engulf them completely. Maybe they can''t even solve any problems, they will be killed by the experts in the clan. Taking such a risk, ordinary people will not agree at all! But Chu he, although the performance of the very reluctant, but still very straightforward, naturally agreed to come down.


    "Chuhe, anyway, I helped you a lot earlier. Anyway, I''m also a beautiful woman. Don''t you know how to be compassionate? "


    Gold Phoenix for Chu River such request is also ridicule said, but that look in but a lot more serious, fixed looking at Chu River, want to know how Chu River will react.


    For a long time, Chuhe seems a little cold, so people dare not get close to it. Even Jin Fenghuang worships him in his heart,


    however, no matter when they share weal and woe or when they are in Imperial College of Central Plains, they have never known each other as close as real friends. The words between each other are also very serious, there has never been any extra joke, but now, Jin Fenghuang can''t help looking at Chu River with some jokes, thinking that he wants to know how Chu River will react.


    The expectation in her heart made her eyes never leave Chuhe for a moment.


    This is the first time that Jin Fenghuang put down his pride and dignity and tried Chuhe in such a joking way.


    For the Golden Phoenix such performance, Chuhe obviously very unexpected, quite unbelievable. The vision faintly looked at the Golden Phoenix, but the pause time was much longer!


    Chuhe said with a straight face: "beauty is not good! I have never had any beauties or ugly girls here! I just want to see the result. If our cooperation doesn''t make me feel satisfied, then it''s all right! "


    After Chuhe calmed down his mood, there was no other nostalgia. Tone light said, it seems that the whole person is as cold as the original.


    For this kind of Chu River, the Golden Phoenix naturally also understands. After all, she had seen the colder side of Chuhe, so there was no accident and surprise about this reaction. Instead, he nodded faintly: "in that case, I promise! You say, what are your qualifications? What can you do to achieve your satisfaction? "


    The others were all very excited to hear the conversation. Especially as a great man, Tieshan and Ren Fu are staring at the Chu River. After all, they are all single and alone! Even if you have a girl you like on weekdays, you have never been so beautiful or so unique. What''s more, their cultivation of immortals can never be easily revealed to others. Where is any capital that can make my girl be so humble with herself?


    But Chu River, who is in the middle of fortune, does not know fortune. Even in this situation. No longer any excitement, but with this very cold attitude.Both of them widened their eyes and looked at the Chuhe River. By chance, they stretched out their thumbs: "boss, you cow!"


    Chuhe''s words, beauty is not good, let them both feel incomparable domineering, even can''t help but have some worship.


    It seems that in Chuhe''s opinion, beauty and ugliness are not so important, but strength is more important. In the present situation, he seems to have no convergence.


    Chuhe completely ignored the two, but also directly said his own conditions.


    "My condition is very simple. When I help you regain the control of your Phoenix clan, you need to agree to my two conditions to help me find something! You have to do your best to find it. Of course, you only need to be responsible for looking for it. As for that thing, I will get it back myself! How about it? "


    Chuhe had been in some distress, but he didn''t know how to search for the whereabouts of the other two Qingguang God cups. Now with the help of the Phoenix family, it''s natural that there are many people and great power. What''s more, the power to get the Qingguang God cup might be an ancient super power, so he thought of such a conditional exchange.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 787

    "Young master, where else shall we go?"


    After a simple rest, Chu riverside took all the people on the way. But we don''t know where Chuhe wants to go. On the contrary, it was a very silent little Jane who took the place of the others and asked the questions in their hearts.


    Now Chu River has served as their guide. After all, Jin Fenghuang only knows about the burning sun. Other places are not very clear. However, the area of this historic site is very wide and the terrain is complex. For them, it is like a labyrinth. They can''t tell the specific direction and location. So we can only let Chuhe be the leader of all of them.


    But along the way, even if there were any buildings around, Chu River didn''t give them any chance to search. Whether there were other treasures in it, it was more like a destination, and it was very clear that it was heading in one direction. Although they didn''t know exactly where it was, everyone knew very well that they had never moved in that direction before.


    For this strange place, people always keep the corresponding vigilance. After all, all the previous experiences have made them feel as if they have experienced a lifetime of shock and fear. That kind of picking on the edge of the cliff all the time, and even the death threat that may shatter at any time, makes every one of them unable to be down-to-earth.


    However, Chuhe didn''t mean to lead them to leave here. Even though they had set up so many enemies, they still had no plan to retreat!


    Everyone also raised their ears to hear Chu he''s answer. Even the dim eyes of Xiaotang seem to get excited immediately. Maybe it''s because the ignorant are fearless. Xiaotang, as the weakest and youngest cultivator among the people, has no fear like others. On the contrary, she feels extremely excited about any action. Even when she went to any place, she would be very excited to search for other treasures around.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow me! The place we are going to is called Youfeng valley. We just need to be careful! "


    Chuhe''s face has no change, just a light response, it seems that they do not want to answer too many questions.


    After all, Chuhe was also a person who had been guided by the Lord of Shentian temple before, and he was very familiar with the route. Even without any obstruction, the road seems very calm. Even if a powerful force is reduced to a historic site, but there is no design along the way, which makes it extremely safe and quiet!


    The path here is a little remote, so Chu he and others didn''t meet other immortals.


    Although Chuhe did not know whether there were other immortals in this historic site, they still kept a cautious appearance along the way.


    At this speed, it took more than a day for them to get closer to the place marked Youfeng Valley in his map.


    This time, the location is very remote, but for them, even if they are getting closer and closer, there is no vision around, which is not like a dangerous place.


    And the sky is also gradually dark down, only to hear them all the way the wind seems to have no other sound.


    This kind of environment seems to be very normal for them to cultivate immortals. So other people didn''t react too much, they all followed Chuhe closely.


    The divine sense of Chu River spreads out again. If they want to move forward smoothly in the dark, only when they are sensitive and sensitive as eyes can they move forward again and get close to their destination.


    Although Chu he did not know why he became so cautious, his intuition made him more cautious.


    According to the previous understanding, since someone once took the green light God cup away, it is natural to realize the difference of the green light God cup. If this place is really so simple to find the green light God cup, I''m afraid these two green light God cups have already been playthings in other people''s hands. It''s impossible for him to wait until today! Especially in the previous place where the Goblet of fire existed, it was so dangerous that it was still haunting for Chuhe. Obviously, it was not so simple!


    Everything seems to have proved that the place where the cup of Qingguang is stored is not an easy place.


    As their speed slows down, their position is closer to the Youfeng valley. Soon they reached the mouth of the Youfeng Valley, but the long night shortened their sight. It was just in the perception that the so-called Youfeng Valley seemed extremely calm and calm, even in which the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, as if there was no abnormality.


    Even if they have not stepped into the secluded wind Valley, they have been able to feel bursts of fragrance, as if they have great temptation to let them step into the valley.


    Chuhe''s perception has spread out, and soon he has found the source of the fragrance. Then he found that there are many genius treasures in the secluded wind Valley, and even he can''t control those rare elixirs!Because there, in the edge of the valley, there are many herbs spreading and growing. Normally, it''s very hard to find the elixir for Chuhe, but here you can grasp a large number of elixirs, even the rich level of those elixirs, even Chuhe is a little shocked! Just as he searched for Xue aolingshen and Bi Yanpu before


    Even in his perception, even Tian Huo Mi Lian, who made Kaiyang Fu Dan, was in it.


    All these things have great temptation for Chu he. If he can get these herbs, he can refine many very useful and even helpful pills.


    Such excitement made him almost want to step into the valley immediately and collect these herbs.


    His step is also slowly raised. But people have not yet forward, mood, but it seems to have a light sense of coolness, so that his original emotional excitement in this moment is to restore calm.


    Chuhe, who has calmed down again, has regained his original coldness. However, he can''t help but feel a little shocked. For a moment, he fully understands that this land of geomantic omen, which looks calm, fragrant with birds and flowers, is not as peaceful as it seems!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 788

    The sporadic light of the cold night makes the deep valley seem extremely quiet. Chuhe only feels that he has a strong cold attack all over his body, which makes him almost unable to react. Although he didn''t say much, the temptation in his previous perception still makes him sweat!


    If he had not been in such a stable state of mind that the power of temptation at the last moment had not played a sufficient role, he might not have been able to point out that something else terrible and dangerous had happened. Even, he will be in big trouble! Although Chuhe can''t know what the trouble will be for a while, the quieter the place is, the more he feels the danger of integrating into his bones. It seems that if they are not careful, they may be doomed.


    The wind Valley looks calm, but it''s far less calm than what you see. It was just a look in the eyes. What you saw before seems to have made them almost step into the wind valley. Although I don''t know what kind of attack they will meet next, Chuhe also knows very well that once he steps into it, it won''t be so calm to meet him.


    Just like the scenes they met when they were looking for the God''s cup, after all, according to the character of the Lord of the God''s Heaven Temple, he would never set up such a treasure place so easily.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the dripping sweat of Chu River, the Golden Phoenix could not help asking. Now the situation here seems calm, but in fact, the cold sweat of Chu River seems to have made them understand, which is far from as simple as they think. Even the risks are more terrible than they think.


    "Before, I found that there seemed to be many miraculous medicines in this secluded wind valley. A great temptation made me step into this secluded wind Valley to collect them. At the critical moment, I also woke up directly. It seems very strange here! It''s better not to act rashly! "


    In a short time, Chu River can''t figure out what kind of traps and hazards there are, but the previous perception makes Chu River very clear. In any case, they can''t easily step into the secluded wind valley. No matter how much temptation there is, if you don''t have enough assurance, you should take a long-term view!


    "Why don''t I go into the secluded wind Valley first and find out. If there is anything, you can help me in time. We echo each other from afar, and we can always find what you want to find! "


    Jin Fenghuang also proposed to Chuhe.


    Chu he shook his head: "it''s not that simple. It seems calm here, but in fact, I''m afraid the danger is no weaker than that of yesterday. Once something really happened, even I may not be able to save you! You don''t have to worry. Stay here for a while, and I''ll figure out a way later! "


    Under the proposal of Chu he, the people also stationed outside the secluded wind valley. Fortunately, no one else''s interference, people can also restore their own spiritual power, so that the original consumption can be restored.


    Although it''s extremely dangerous here, what''s better is that


    all the spiritual power seems to be very abundant here. At least they don''t have the lack of spiritual power as they did at first.


    At the sign of Chu River, people also set up camp here. All actions naturally depend on the arrangement of Chu River. This time, they don''t have any competitors. Of course, they don''t have any candidates to explore. No matter what it is, they must do it by themselves. Only with greater assurance can casualties be reduced.


    Chu River''s perception has spread rapidly under his control, and now there is no other way to rely on it. The only way he can better understand the valley is his divine perception.


    He was originally emperor, and his power of perception was amazing. Even today, the power is limited, but compared with other means, such perception still has great benefits.


    At the mouth of the secluded wind Valley, the perception of Chu River sways around again like water plants.


    Everything in the world around him seems to be gradually clear in his perception. Even in front of him, the situation in the secluded wind Valley seemed to be perceived by him. Although it is not so clear, but under the comparison of Chu River''s exploration, it gradually distinguishes a little bit of difference.


    I saw that all the air currents in the secluded wind Valley seemed to spiral back and forth like a whirlpool, not scattered like the air currents between heaven and earth outside the secluded wind valley.


    In this sense, Chu River raised his hand slowly, and rolled up a stone under the winding of spirit power, and then he threw it directly towards the secluded wind valley. The destination of the stone flying up is the center of the place where the air current hovers perceived by Chu River.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what kind of situation it was, he always felt that there was something different in it. This has no other practitioners can give them as a guide, so we can only rely on such dead things, if we can find out the danger of nature is the best.


    Even Chuhe did not hold too much hope, but he did not give up and relax.The stones fly up, and even mark the way in the mid air. It''s like a comet with a tail. It''s very fast and makes a grinning sound. That powerful strength road very quickly fell into that peaceful space.


    Whoo!


    In the Chu River, looking at the calm space, it seems that there is no abnormality. When the stone flies, I still think that I am multi-minded. At this moment, the original calm space suddenly set off a gust of wind, which is like a hurricane, forming a huge vortex. In that night, it is like the dark light that can devour the heaven and earth, and it will destroy the space in an instant The stones were entangled in it without even making any sound.


    However, in Chu he''s perception, he was able to basically sense such power. The power of the stone no longer seemed to fluctuate as it used to be. Even the spiritual power wrapped on it seemed to be completely torn up by a strong pulling force. Then the stone seemed to be torn apart, turned into countless powder dust, and disappeared between heaven and earth, There''s no sign of any more!


    With the disappearance of the stones, the original calm was restored in the secluded wind Valley again, just like the previous whirlwind did not exist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 789

    What happened before was so fast that almost everyone didn''t see clearly, and everything around had completely settled down. But Chuhe''s perception is much clearer. Because of the situation in front of him, he saw clearly before.


    Originally in the secluded wind Valley, it didn''t seem that there were only one or two whirlpool like cyclones as he perceived.


    Previously, the quiet wind that turned the stone directly into powder was more like a cyclone. It was only under such stimulation that it was triggered and had the previous reaction. However, there are still countless cyclones around, which may turn into such a terrible whirlpool at any time. Once the real cultivator steps into it, he may end up as miserable as the stone.


    Before, it was just a stone, and no one could feel the real power of the cyclone. Even Chuhe, he only felt a little bit of power, but he didn''t really feel the power. Not to mention the power of this cyclone, let alone there are thousands of cyclones around. It''s like leaving countless bombs around you. One bomb may be blocked, but when all the bombs explode together, the powerful power that can be formed is not what he can resist at all!


    Chuhe''s face is dignified, also slowly opened his eyes. The one who should come will come eventually. Since he has to get the magic cup, no matter it''s a sea of swords and mountains, he also has to break through!


    Others were not clear about the previous situation, but they were aware of it. Everyone has already paid attention to the secluded wind Valley, especially seeing that Chuhe is sober, they are very worried.


    Previously, in the quiet wind Valley, it was like a strong wind, tearing the flying stones directly into powder. Even in the periphery, they can already feel a kind of icy chill from the strong wind. Such a fear, so that they are involuntarily back a few steps.


    Fortunately, there was only a stone flying into it before. If there were real immortal practitioners, they would not step into it without long eyes. I''m afraid that the end would never be better than the two immortal practitioners who fell into the magma abyss before. According to this powerful hurricane suction force, it is possible to melt them into powder at any time.


    "I have understood the danger of the Youfeng valley. You can wait for me here. I will see for myself how powerful the power of the Youfeng Valley can be!"


    Chu River has gradually understood that under all the cyclones in the Youfeng Valley, it seems that those are the eyes of the cyclones specially formed in the Youfeng valley. Once someone steps into it and falls into the central part of the eyes of the cyclones, they will stir directly with the cyclones on their back, just as if they are in the rotating serrations. If they are careless, they may be disturbed by the cyclones A condition in which the mixture is made into foam.


    Although the strength of the people is not weak, but in this historic site, all the risks are a great threat to them. Once you really get into it, you are likely to die here. What''s more, they didn''t have the natural resources and local treasures they needed, so Chuhe didn''t want them to take such a big risk and step into it with himself!


    "Young master, I will accompany you!"


    Small Jane has appeared in the side of Chu River, very seriously said. Obviously, she is ready, no matter what kind of danger, she is willing to resist part of the Chu River, even at the cost of her life!


    As for the support and help of Xiao Jian all the way, Chu he naturally saw it in his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    Although they were originally masters and servants, Chuhe no longer regarded Xiaojian as his own servant. Even when Xiaojian was around, Chuhe always felt very relieved. It''s a kind of absolute trust, which seems quite different from the feeling of other people.


    "Jane, wait for me outside. Other people to you to guard, no mistake! Don''t worry, I can''t die. I can''t bear to die even if I haven''t avenged you! "


    For the first time, Chuhe''s tone is very mild. He smiles at Xiaojian with some ridicule.


    Little Jane''s original silent face seems to have a trace of red glow. All the time, she has been used to the cold appearance of the Chu River. It''s rare to see such a situation now. At first sight, I feel quite uncomfortable, and even feel that there seems to be a lot of concern and worry in such words.


    Wait for her reaction to come over, Chu River already quickly flash out. His whole body has been wrapped by a layer of light golden light, as if there is this layer, full of dignity, majestic, the power of justice atmosphere will completely protect him in it, here in the dark night, even appear particularly bright, like a beam of light, let everyone feel a little surprised and surprised.


    After finishing these, Chu River''s body shape has already fallen into the quiet wind valley. But when his body just appeared in it, the original calm was like the calm water was thrown up with stones, immediately rippling.


    I can only see the calm Youfeng valley. Suddenly, there is a strong wind. Countless dark cyclones, like a strong wind, sweep away in an instant. The fast moving speed seems to be swarming towards the Chu River.That kind of power is earth shaking and impressive. Even people watching outside are shocked by such symptoms. They didn''t seem to realize that there was such a change here.


    Originally that kind of calm, seems to be only appearance, once really manic up, that kind of all over the sky power, seems to stir up the chaos of heaven and earth. The whirring wind, with a whimpering sound, that kind of power makes everyone feel a little afraid.


    The shape of Chu River is very small in such black and strong wind. The speed of swimming is like a boat rolling on the rough sea, which may capsize at any time. However, for them, it seems that all this is not so simple, and between the waving of Chu River''s arm, each hand seems to have a strong spiritual power, which comes out from the hurricane.


    Even though Chu he''s figure is small, it seems that he is fighting with the sky. He has a kind of stormy and breathtaking manner.


    Everyone held their breath, even if they want to help, but under such power, everyone knows that even if they go in, I''m afraid it''s just helping!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 790

    In this manic black wind, Chu River''s perception is like seaweed. He had completely ignored the other situations, and all his attention was focused on fighting against the powerful tearing force.


    Even though Chu he had been determined before, he still felt irresistible when he was really in it. That kind of power almost tore up his body completely. It seemed that there was a kind of power from all directions. Every direction of power wanted to tear up his whole person. The power from all directions was far more than the pain of dismembering The pain can''t be described in words.


    Fortunately, Chuhe had already felt that he was wrapped in the golden power around him as a ball. Although the golden power flickered, it seemed to be greatly affected. The golden light flowed around, but every time it fluctuated, it would change around like a flattened balloon. Whenever the tearing power of any place is more powerful, Chuhe will mobilize his spiritual power again to supplement, so as not to erode the tearing power into his body and make him really suffer from this kind of pain!


    Although they were outside the secluded wind Valley, they could still see some of the situations. Everyone could not help but clench their fists and was extremely nervous. Although they didn''t enter the valley, everyone could feel the threat of the violent hurricane. They were afraid!


    In the deep light, the light golden light flickers, so that everyone can feel the deep uneasiness and worry.


    However, although Chu River is in a difficult situation, his body is slowly moving towards the front. Although the speed is not fast, it seems that he is not as conspicuous as before in the numerous hurricanes. Gradually, his body is completely submerged in the hurricane, and no trace can be found any more!


    Chu River felt the pressure around him, and all his spiritual power almost began to release as if he were dying. He could clearly feel his own elixir field, and all his spiritual power was rushing like a flowing river. Whenever there was a little sign of weakness, Chu River would immediately put a spirit storing pill into his mouth.


    Just above the whole body, the pulling force is like a knife. The whole body of Chu River has long been scarred by such resistance. Even under the surging of some forces, there are many bloodstains on his body. The blood is flowing, and it looks very terrible.


    But for such injuries, Chu he seemed to be confused, his reaction and spiritual power were not affected at all. But whenever there is any chance, Chu River will urge its body to shuttle through the hurricane.


    Ten thousand heavy hurricanes fluctuated and circled, as if the heaven and earth were smashed and connected in the hurricane. The sky and the earth were already invisible because of the dense clouds. It seemed that only the most familiar darkness was left in the line of sight. If Chu River''s perception was not torn by such a hurricane, he would have lost all his perception as if he had lost his own eyes.


    According to the previous experience, Chuhe knew that this time


    in this hurricane, it was still impossible to pass smoothly. Although he didn''t know where the God cup was stored, with his previous experience, this time Chu River directly took out the two God cups he had got before in the dark wind.


    Although there is no guide, the God cup is one. Every time it approaches the God cup, another god cup will have a different reaction. So now Chuhe takes the God cup out directly and becomes his own guide.


    There was a faint warmth on the two goblets. The goblets, which had been turned into black, were shining with their light again. One was shining with a faint blue light, and the other was flashing with a faint red light. Under the fluctuation of the two kinds of light, even in this violent hurricane, there seemed to be no change.


    No matter how powerful the outside power is, I''m still standing on the God cup. Two cups floating in front of the Chu River, even if there is no control, but as if with a kind of spirit in general towards a direction!


    Chu he dare not have any neglect, his speed is as fast as possible, follow the direction of the two God cup. With this power approaching, the light on the two God cups became more and more rich, and even the burning feeling became more and more powerful.


    Although Chu he followed all the way, his whole body''s spiritual power seemed to be out of power. In the case of crazy absorption and use of Chu Ling Dan, it seemed that the effect was not as good as in the beginning. Because the golden light of his whole body gradually weakened, there were more and more scratches on his body, and even the wounds were more and more serious.


    Even after half a day, except for the protection of a head, the rest of Chuhe''s body almost has no good place. His clothes have been infected by blood, and it seems to turn brown. The thick blood gas spreads in this crazy wind, with a kind of horror.


    Under the superposition of such injuries, Chuhe''s face became more and more ugly. With the aggravation of such injuries, even his body today can feel great pain. Every time a hurricane swept, it was like a sharp blade on his body. Every time a sharp blade passed, Chuhe''s movement was slower, and even he could not help humming.This kind of injury, for him, is so familiar. When he was in heaven, every time he fought with others, he would be like a bloody man, living and dying in this death, back and forth, and gradually stepped into the real strong state. Since returning to this world, he has never experienced such pain of life and death again, and now it is the first time!


    However, no matter how much can bear such pain, Chuhe is still just a real level seven immortal. In this kind of consumption and injury, his golden light is also more and more thin, although he can barely resist the outside of the hurricane''s erosion and damage, but it is obviously not long to support!


    Two God cups seem to be able to completely ignore that power, and always keep the speed that Chu River can catch up with. After all, the God cup has been taken over by the Chu River. Although it didn''t recognize the owner, it just realized the danger of the Chu River and seemed to slow down spontaneously.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 791

    Stab!


    At last, the golden light was not as strong as it was. A blade of wind made the sound of Chu River''s clothes, and then left a ferocious wound on his arm. Under the tumbling of blood, the blood immediately flowed down and dropped on the ground.


    Because of this injury, Chuhe''s body stagnated. The whole person stopped and slowed down a lot. Even his seal method seemed to slow down.


    Obviously, this time the wind blade passed, it also left a serious blow on him. Although it was not fatal, if it continues like this, I''m afraid that sooner or later I will die in the wind.


    The night has not passed, the light has not yet come, countless bloody breath in the wind, let Chu River appear particularly small.


    But his young figure just stopped for a moment, and then moved forward. Although the speed was slow, it was extremely firm.


    The Goblet of green light and goblet of flame also seem to notice the abnormality of the Chu River. The speed of floating is obviously slow, and the light flickers a little bit. It seems that part of the light spreads out, making the impact in front of the Chu River weaker.


    However, under such consumption, Chuhe''s situation is really not good. His speed moves, leaving a lot of blood every time. His breath is extremely depressed, and the whole person has a strong sense of heaviness. Even now his physical strength has been enhanced a lot, but under the cutting of the wind blade, he is still like tofu, which is incomparably weak.


    As Chu River moved forward, he urged himself to practice his physical body.


    Although the current situation is very bad, the impact is very suitable for him to cultivate his physical body, so there is also a faint light on the damaged body. Under the fluctuation of the light, there is a light light light like gossamer on the flesh and blood exposed by the cutting. This change makes Chuhe''s original damaged body slowly repair. Although the repair speed is extremely slow, if he can keep the state of immortality all the time, maybe his body can have a great influence Big change.


    For such a change, Chuhe did not seem to have any awareness at all, and his figure was still as heavy as before. But with this change more and more obvious, the light golden spirit power around Chuhe seems to become weaker. Every time he moves, there are countless wind blades passing by. However, Chuhe seems to have become very indifferent in such pain, and even it is not as fragile as it used to be. The whole person seems to be in such pain Become numb, and even only a little Qingming, so that he did not stop, has been moving forward.


    If someone follows Chuhe, they will find that Chuhe''s body is like the flesh and blood that has been cut back and forth. The power of his whole body hovers and makes the flesh and blood blurred body reshape.


    It seems that under such circumstances, Chuhe almost forgot what his purpose was when he entered the secluded wind valley. He allowed such force to tear and cut his body. Every time he suffered, it seemed that he would feel warm again in his body. Such warmth gradually flowed and made his flesh and blood grow again It''s a second rebirth.


    Even under such a change, Chu he''s only conscious mind seems to be able to feel the change of the powerful force, and every fluctuation will make his body strengthen a lot.


    Even under such changes, the pain in Chuhe''s perception seems to have become much weaker, and the strength of the collection is getting closer, and the pain is gradually weakening.


    At the beginning of the pain let Chu River almost no thoughts, he just felt as if he was floating in a dark place, the only sober consciousness let him follow the light a little bit forward. I don''t know how long this darkness has lasted. It seems that Chuhe can feel that the blood and flesh that had been completely dissipated is just like regeneration in his whole body and his body. It''s very magical to repair and heal quickly.


    Under such changes, the original powerful tearing force fluctuated every time. Even if the wind blade crossed, it did not cause many scars. The powerful wind blade just scratched a faint trace on his body.


    Without the initial pain, Chuhe''s divine perception seems to recover a little bit. Everything around the original shield seems to be clear again.


    Chuhe slowly opened his eyes, he only felt as if there was a very powerful force in his body, such a force contained in his body, at any time may play a shocking power.


    Originally, the black hurricanes that made Chuhe feel extremely scared seemed to have no threat at this time. The roaring of the wind made Chuhe have a kind of curiosity to find out. Such curiosity aroused the strength in his body, and finally gathered on his fist.


    Almost without hesitation, Chu he stepped out and waved his fist. It seemed that there was a faint light on his fist. His body seemed to be moving for a moment, as if it was plated with a light light as jade. And then they bombarded the black hurricane!Originally, even if all the spiritual power that impelled him was just the light that he barely resisted, he was bombarded with a fist size gap under such a force. Under the shaking of the gap, the Chuhe''s body seemed to be crossed by the power of the hurricane. The light like jade was just a white trace of Tao. After a moment, it was back to normal again .


    No sound, silent fist across, the fist size gap is like the source of the black hurricane, a moment later, the powerful power even in this fist, instantly dissipated!


    Chuhe only felt that his breath was stagnant. Even though he was able to exert his former power because of the strength of his physical body, Chuhe understood that his physical body seemed to have a qualitative change again!


    In the face of such a change, even Chuhe couldn''t help but be overjoyed and excited. He muttered to himself, "this is The power to transform the spirit and the body


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 792

    Desire is reborn and simplified into a butterfly!


    In this secluded wind Valley, it''s like a dream. It seems that life and death are not real. Chu he did not expect that, under such a dangerous situation, he even saved himself from danger again, and even made his physical strength take another big step.


    Not to mention his spiritual cultivation, the physical strength alone is enough to make him run freely among the immortals in this world.


    The slowly recovered mind makes Chuhe no longer as afraid as he used to be, and his body consciousness and perception seem to become clear.


    In his perception, there are countless hurricanes circling and whistling around him, like agitating machines, unable to stop at all. However, now he also removed all his spiritual power all his life. Even so, the hurricane still did not leave any scars on him. His body in such a power seems to feel the threat, the body, actually also exudes a faint light.


    Chu River is no longer as hard as it used to be in such a whirlwind, but as if walking on the ground, treading on the ground quietly, every step out, this power has a strong sense.


    Even in the strong wind, he didn''t seem to be affected much. He was very determined to go all the way in the strong wind.


    Even without the protection of Lingli, Chuhe is no longer in such a mess as it used to be. His body seemed to be a layer of iron, without any influence at all. Even if the wind fell on him like a sharp blade, it had done him any harm.


    It has to be said that the growth of physical strength did not cause much damage to Chu River in this secluded valley. At least now these cold hurricanes can''t do any damage to him.


    Without hindrance, Chuhe was moving very fast all the way. And the two God cups floating in front of him seemed to feel the power of Chu River, and the speed obviously increased a lot.


    Now Chu he doesn''t need to use any spiritual power to resist the wind. Coupled with the strength of his physical body, the spiritual power in his body is recovering quickly, and the speed can keep up with it.


    Maybe it was because he wanted to find the God cup, so Chuhe didn''t have any energy to explore everything around him. There was no exploration even of the elixirs he had previously perceived.


    The whole person is in this strong wind, like a streamer, moving towards the deep of the secluded wind Valley quickly.


    "I don''t know how Chuhe is now? How long will it take us to wait here? "


    The Golden Phoenix looked at the roaring wind and the dark light, which enveloped them all, and felt the incomparable anxiety in his eyes. It''s a long time for them to wait, especially when they don''t know what kind of situation Chu River is in. Now they can''t find Chu River with naked eyes. The uneasiness in my heart will spread more and more.


    If it was not for the death order issued by Chu he before, they were not willing to continue to wait here.


    "I believe young master, he said that he will be back soon, and he will be back soon!"


    Little Jane''s eyes were burning. Her whole posture was like a watchman''s stone. For a long time, she didn''t move. Although her eyes were firm, the worry could not be hidden.


    Chu River has long forgotten the time. At this speed, the two God cups that were floating in front of him finally stopped, but the light on the God cup was more and more bright. The two goblets stopped on a huge black stone.


    In such a strange situation, Chu River also stopped. His eyes looked warily at the huge black stone more than two feet high.


    Although he had a lot of conjectures in his mind before, and thought that there would be some kind of hall and pavilion in the deep of the Youfeng Valley to preserve the God cup, he still felt a little shocked when he saw the situation here with his own eyes.


    Because the huge stone in front of it is not like a hall or a pavilion at all. Instead, it is just a huge stone that looks ordinary, swarthy and extremely ugly.


    Under the stone, there are some mysterious and simple patterns, just like those seen in Chu River. Those lines spread, but they connect in all directions.


    Although the lines here are slightly different from those of the previous times when they got the God cup, Chuhe, as a strong array, can also distinguish them. The array formed by these lines seems to be quite similar. Just like the essence of the religion, it is very similar, only different in the way of expression.


    "It''s nothing new!"


    Chuhe looked at the situation here and muttered. It has to be said that all the way through the search, Chuhe also found that all the places where God cups are stored have corresponding dangers, and every time the places where God cups are stored also have corresponding risks. Once the person who wants to get the treasure starts easily, he will be hurt by the trap he designed.


    It has to be said that such means are too old-fashioned and repetitive. At least Chu he has encountered such means several times before. Originally, he could not help but feel a little boring about all the tricks and designs of the God God God Temple master.If the God God God Temple master knows that his carefully designed works are so appraised, he must be revived by Qi!


    Although Chuhe feels very boring, all the dangerous designs are made of real materials. This powerful force still makes people have to be cautious!


    Even though the physical strength of Chuhe has been enhanced, he dare not trust him freely before such danger.


    Looking at the stone as a whole, it didn''t disappear at all. There was a lot of confusion in Chu he''s heart, which was the place where treasures could be stored.


    But now that the two goblets have stopped before the Blackstone, he can''t have too much doubt. So his eyes rested on the boulder, his eyes flickered, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    The place of storage here seems quite different from those previously encountered. However, in the wilderness, there seems to be no place to store treasures except the huge stone in front of us. So Chu he almost decided that the God cup he was looking for should be in the boulder. After all, on this huge stone, the winding of lines is more like playing out its powerful power with the help of God''s cup!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 793

    After a careful search, Chuhe was completely sure that the God cup he wanted to find must be in the black boulder. But on the black Boulder, although it seems plain, his perception can detect the black boulder. It''s not like ordinary stones, but for a moment, he can''t tell the difference between them.


    Having determined the location of the God cup, Chuhe doesn''t want to delay again. After all, he has been in for a long time. If he can''t go back as soon as possible. No one knows if they will do anything else. Although this is not the absolute road to death, it is not so easy to pass it smoothly. Once they do step into it, it''s like looking for death. So he dare not waste more time!


    The perception has spread out and wrapped the black boulder. After all, he is also a well-informed person in the heaven. Although the material of the black boulder can''t be completely distinguished, whether there are other defensive forces or array arrangements on it can also be detected in advance.


    Previously, other people did not suffer less. In addition, the Lord of the god heaven temple was already proficient in array, so he had to defend himself.


    Fortunately, under such perception, no abnormality was found. But there is a strange power on the black Boulder, which makes the boulder extremely strong. And in this Boulder, Chuhe also found a faint sense of familiarity.


    A moment later, he spoke slowly: "I didn''t expect to see this black iron and stone again in this link! It seems that the Lord of the god heaven temple is not a man of the world! "


    There are many surprises and accidents in Chuhe''s look. His eyes are burning, and his look is more excited. The black stone material made Chuhe understand immediately. Compared with the current situation, Chuhe was almost sure that the Lord of Shentian temple was from that day, just like himself. It''s a man of fate! After all, when he was an emperor, he also explored it. In addition to the heaven, no one else had this black iron and black stone!


    This black iron stone looks like a stone. It''s very common. It''s generally swarthy. It''s very difficult to find such materials. For the cultivators, they are the best materials for refining. No matter what kind of high-class magic weapon is, some black iron will be added. But I didn''t expect to meet such materials here.


    Fortunately, this kind of black iron and stone has not been really refined, so the hard power is not like magic weapon, so it is not too exaggerated to open.


    After Chu he determined all the materials, he also looked for the weakest place. Then five fingers clenched, right hand slowly raised, fist waving, issued a grinning sound, quickly toward the black iron and stone above waving in the past!


    Bang!


    When one punch fell, there was a little collapse in the place where the black iron and stone were bombarded, and many cracks spread directly in the place where they were bombarded.


    It has to be said that after his


    physical strength is enhanced, this powerful physical strength seems to be quite extraordinary indeed. At least the power of this fist is almost equal to the power that he could exert under all his spiritual power.


    But even so, under such force, the place where the fist bombarded was just covered with several cracks, and there was no trace of cracking. Obviously, as Chuhe had guessed before, this black iron and black stone is indeed very solid. It''s not so easy to break it and find out the God cup hidden in it.


    Fortunately, there are no other competitors here, and Chu he doesn''t have to worry about other people competing for the God cup.


    Therefore, Chu he is also patient mind, once again raised a fist, fist waving, the strength of all fell on the black iron and stone.


    Chu he didn''t know how many times he waved, even the spiritual power in his body, plus his physical power, had all been used, but the black iron and black stone still seemed to stand firm, and there was no trace to be broken. However, the cracks on the top are more and more obvious. Obviously, with such persistent waving, all the power blessings make the black iron and black stone seem to have some changes and looseness.


    For the current situation, Chu he is not discouraged, he seems to find the corresponding rhythm, so that his own spiritual power consumption is also reduced to the minimum.


    Chuhe only felt that such a search was more like a test of his own spiritual power and endurance. Even though the wind was blowing around him, the black iron and black stone in front of him was as strong and unbreakable as ever, but his state of mind was incomparably calm, as if there were no waves!


    It''s not so easy to break this black iron and stone. For such a situation, Chuhe has already felt it. Just like the practice, if the black iron and black stone wants to be completely broken, it naturally needs the corresponding strength and endurance. Just like the real refiners of magic weapons, they have to go through a lot of practice before they can forge really good magic weapons.


    Chu he''s perception, is also completely locked his attack location, so long he did not have any pause, or even any change. The point of each punch was where he started to bombard.Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to do it. Fortunately, this kind of Kung Fu has finally gained!


    Under the power of Chu River, the original crack was broken again, and then there seemed to be a faint light surging out of the black stone. The lines originally connected in the black stone also seemed to be affected, making a huge hum.


    Chu he''s mind flashed, as if stimulated, and the whole person became excited. With the change of his seal method, he added his own strength to the original fluctuating pattern. He changed part of the pattern of the array that had been diffused and gathered together, and then the buzzing sound gradually decreased.


    With the weakening of such force, the cracks on the black boulder are more and more obvious, and the luster fluctuates along the cracks of the black Boulder, bursting with bright light, which is very mysterious and powerful!


    That kind of light made Chuhe feel a kind of familiar perception. Even if he didn''t see the real thing, he was completely sure that what he was looking for was here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 794

    Chuhe only felt his heart beat, which seemed to speed up a lot in this moment. The two God cups that had been suspended around the boulder were also gambling, and became active as if they felt the familiar breath. That kind of light fluctuation is also more and more frequent, just like relatives see relatives, emotional fluctuation is very obvious!


    Now their missions have been completed. For Chuhe, there is no need for these God cups to guide him again. Therefore, Chu he''s heart is also immediately let the two God cup directly into his own ring.


    Now everything has come to an end, and the God cup he wanted to find has been found. It only takes a little effort to carefully collect the other God cup. So Chuhe doesn''t need to use the other two goblets.


    Now the crack has been completely opened, Chu River is also a hand out, the fingertip of the spirit jump, every force is fast drilling into the crack, let the original crack become bigger.


    Fortunately, with such unremitting efforts, the black iron and stone wrapped around the periphery finally burst into pieces, revealing its true appearance.


    Chuhe discovered that there seems to be an exquisite pagoda under the dark iron and black stone. The pagoda is about one foot high, with silver light shining all around. On the top of the pagoda, there is a faint dark light flashing. Even if there is no need to distinguish, Chu River has already determined that the light seems to be the source power of all the dark color hurricanes in this secluded wind valley.


    As he had guessed before, the God God God Temple master really has no new idea, every time any God cup storage, it seems that the technique is quite similar. This time, the cup was hidden in the tower. Although Chuhe was not familiar with the tower, the light and fluctuating power from the tower still made Chuhe know that the tower was absolutely not ordinary.


    This pagoda is divided into three layers, but the first layer is high, the second layer is low, and the third layer is the shortest. The sense of hierarchy is very clear, and there is a kind of magic power under the light luster. Even if the Chu River has not been close, but also can detect all the dangers around the pagoda!


    Chuhe''s brow slightly wrinkled. After a moment''s hesitation, the palm was wrapped by a layer of golden spiritual power, and then slowly approached the pagoda.


    Whether it''s the dark iron and black stone outside or the unknown pagoda, nothing can stop him. He wants to get the God cup!


    He has experienced all kinds of risks. Now the God cup is in front of him, so he can''t miss such an opportunity. After all, only by taking out the cup and moving it out of the pagoda, can all the hurricanes in Youfeng Valley dissipate, and the people waiting for themselves outside gather again. After all, such a long time has passed. If there is any delay, there will be other changes. It''s a long night!


    Boom!


    Chu River''s palm just touched the pagoda. On the pagoda, the mysterious power that was only fluctuating seemed to be triggered and burst out. This kind of power is incomparably powerful. Under the light, it has a strong repulsive force. It''s rare that the golden light swarming on the palm of Chu River is rebounded by such force, and almost cut off because of such force!


    Chu he never thought that although he could detect the mysterious power on the pagoda, the powerful rebound force was like a sharp dagger, and the powerful threat still made him secretly surprised!


    With the fluctuation of the pagoda, the dark color God cup circling in the pagoda is also slowly rotating. It seems to be moved by such force, with strong defense force, as well as defense, repelling the approach of Chu River.


    The golden power of Chuhe''s palm didn''t last long. It was immediately rebounded and smashed by this power. Even though his palm was heavily red because of this power, although he was not injured, the eye-catching red was still shocking!


    If not for his own spiritual power, plus his physical strength, I''m afraid his palm has been completely broken in two!


    Chu he can tell that the power contained in the previous pagoda is clearly the power contained in the superior magic weapon. It''s not so easy for him to take things out of the pagoda just by his current strength!


    "I''m really a talent. I even thought of using this pagoda to store this God cup! Damn it


    Chu River also can''t help cursing secretly. Now, if the God cup is in the pagoda, if you can''t control the pagoda, it seems extremely difficult to get into the pagoda and take out the God cup only by your own strength. After all, now his strength simply can''t make such a thing calmly. Even the Chu River has become a bit embarrassed, seeing what he wants to look for nearby in front of his eyes, easy to get, but it happened that he met such a roadblock!


    The Lord of Shentian temple looks both right and evil. He is very evil and charming. His mind is exquisite and his city is very deep. Even if you want to get the cup, you have to control the pagoda before you can take it out. For the present Chu River, it is also a very difficult thing to do!After all, as long as the first-class magic weapon is completely controlled, he must also have enough strength. At least his strength must step into the realm of God before he can try. So it seems very difficult to take out the cup!


    Chu River heart secretly curse, and then all the perception will also be the pagoda completely wrapped up. Although the pagoda for any forest has a great repulsive force, but there is no resistance to the Shenzhen market perception! After all, although such a pagoda is a spiritual treasure, it is a magic weapon used by the practitioners.


    His perception is completely shrouded, the whole pagoda is wrapped in it. Under the fluctuation of mind, he wants to try to move the pagoda completely into his own ring.


    Only when his perception, like a rope, entangles the pagoda layer upon layer, all the power is also playing the most powerful power under his perception, but the pagoda is still, as if it was fixed in the same place, without any reaction! On the contrary, it is the God cup in the pagoda, but it seems to be aware of something strange, rapidly rotating and fluctuating, and the light in it is like a sound wave impacting the perception power of Chu River.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 795

    "Wow..."


    Under such power, Chu he''s sense of divinity seems to be greatly impacted. His original calm look suddenly shows a ferocious color of pain, and then his face becomes extremely pale, and his whole breath seems to be depressed. A mouthful of blood spurts out, and a trace of horror floats on his face!


    Before, when he made his move, it seemed that the sense of God, which had been entangled in the past, was directly attacked by another force. Under the impact, his sense of God could not resist the impact of that force. It was just a moment. His sense of God, which had always been invincible, was destroyed by this force, and his sense of God was injured in an instant. If it were not for his timely cutting off that part of the divine perception, it would be almost impossible to imagine the tragic consequences!


    Until now, Chuhe gasps and looks at the pagoda with lingering fear.


    It has to be said that the superposition of these two things is really powerful and extremely difficult.


    Chu River slowly sat down, let his God consciousness recover some, that originally pale look is also restored a trace of ruddy. The whole mind returned to peace.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this."


    All the methods have been tried, but now obviously there will be no harvest in a short time. But if he continues to wait here, no one knows what will happen to the people waiting for him outside. What''s more, other people with great power have strong hatred for themselves. Once they find out the existence of others, they will be in trouble!


    He can''t stay here any longer!


    Chu River mind under the rotation, the heart read flashing, the last look in the light of flashing light. Now that all the methods have been tried, he knows all the dangers.


    It seems that only if he lets the pagoda recognize its owner, then it is possible to take it away!


    At least it''s more dangerous than other methods. So he has to try anyway.


    Chuhe''s mind is turning, but also a good decision!


    Chu he, who had made up his mind secretly, turned his spiritual power on one hand into a sharp blade. He cut a scar on the palm of his other hand, and then the blood dripped. Under the control of Chu he, it also dripped directly towards the pagoda!


    Hum!


    When the blood of the Chu River drips onto the pagoda, the pagoda, which originally only emits light luster, immediately emits Weng Ming''s voice. Even the tower began to shake slightly, as if it was eroded by some force, and began to resist violently!


    Chuhe knew that such a magic weapon had certain spirituality. Under the erosion of such power, he even felt a strong threat. So spontaneously form a kind of repulsive force, such force let Chu River''s blood can''t integrate into the pagoda.


    No matter what kind of magic weapon, if you want to control the magic weapon, you must integrate your own essence and blood into the magic weapon, so that this magic weapon can establish a corresponding connection with yourself, and then you can completely control the magic weapon. Therefore, if you want to integrate the essence and blood into it, it is the most critical step.


    Generally, a powerful cultivator needs no trouble to control the magic weapon of the corresponding level. He only needs to integrate his own spirit, essence and blood into it and establish a corresponding connection with the magic weapon, then he can completely control the magic weapon.


    But now, slightly different is that the magic weapon Chu he wants to control is higher than his strength. It''s just like that a person with no enough strength can''t use a weapon that is more powerful than himself. Now he has to bear more pressure if he wants to challenge others!


    Chuhe''s state of mind unchanged, for such a change seems to have been expected, there is no panic. He patted it with his backhand. On the palm wind, the spirit power fluctuated and the seal method changed. He had covered his own essence and blood again, and the power of divine consciousness also merged into the seal method.


    Two forces formed a tug of war on the pagoda. The thrilling Chu River wanted to integrate into the pagoda, but there was an instinctive repulsive force in the pagoda, which was incomparably resistant to the integration of essence and blood.


    Chu River hands surging, smart also in the surprise above, layer upon layer diffuse and move. Although all the neighbors did not directly act on the pagoda, the blood essence attached to the pagoda would not be expelled and ejected by the repulsive force in the pagoda.


    Chuhe only felt his continuous output of spiritual power, and the resistance in the pagoda became more and more obvious. It seemed that with his strength increasing, the resistance in the pagoda became more and more powerful!


    Although he had known for a long time that it was not so easy for him to let the pagoda recognize its owner under such circumstances. But in such a stalemate, even Chu River, the heart is not too much confidence!


    In the pagoda, the cup of light God stored in the pagoda seems to be aware of the changes outside the pagoda, and the rotation speed is more and more obvious, which seems to speed up a lot in an instant.


    Chuhe''s perceptive power makes all the changes clear. Under such resistance, he gradually found that as long as the speed of the faint light God cup is accelerated, the rebound force contained in the pagoda will be more powerful. It seems that the main pressure to let the pagoda recognize the Lord comes from the cup of light."Well! I don''t believe I can''t accept you! "


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe also gave a cold hum. The pride and dignity that originally belonged to the emperor also spread out in an instant. Then, under the control of his mind, the other two God cups originally stored in the ring were mobilized again.


    Chu he stretched out his palm and held the two goblets in his hand. Then a powerful spirit power surged into the two goblets. Suddenly, the two goblets, which originally radiated light, became more intense and obvious.


    Under the connection of the two rays, they were completely combined with the spirit power of Chu River, and pressed down again towards the essence and blood on the faint light God cup.


    Although Chu he didn''t know whether this method was useful or not, he was also touched by the superposed power of the faint light God cup to the pagoda, so he made this bad decision. Therefore, to the effect of the force, his eyes are still, quietly waiting for the final result!


    Success or failure depends on this!


    The red and cyan light is mixed with the golden power of Chu River, which can''t distinguish you from me. It bumps into the silver light, and the faint light God cup no longer seems to have strong resistance as it used to be. Under such changes, the surprise of Chu River is directly integrated into the pagoda, and then a warm power rushes into Chu River In the mind of the river!


    Chu he only felt that as long as he had an idea, the pagoda could be completely absorbed into his own ring.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 796

    "Did it work?"


    Feeling that wonderful connection, even Chuhe seems to be a little unbelievable. Now the challenge of leapfrogging, even this magic weapon has been returned to their own, successfully established the connection.


    Such a result is indeed a little gratifying for Chuhe. His heart read a move, and soon the pagoda, which was more than ten feet high, turned into a slap in the palm of his hand. But in the pagoda, there is still a faint black light on the top of the three-story spire.


    Although Chu he wanted to try to enter the pagoda, there was always a kind of power that he couldn''t get close to the origin of the faint light in the pagoda, and he couldn''t take the cup out of it.


    For such a situation, Chuhe was not surprised. After all, according to his own level, he took control of the pagoda. Although he successfully took control of the pagoda with the help of the power of God''s cup, it was not so easy for him to control the pagoda and exert its corresponding power. At least now, although he has established contact with the pagoda, it can not make the pagoda as powerful as before.


    Although this situation let Chuhe also feel a bit disappointed, but he did not lose heart. Japan''s he is also dangerous, even do not know whether to get this pagoda. Now, although he can''t take out the faint light God cup immediately, at least he has completely controlled the pagoda and can take it away smoothly. This is a great comfort to Chuhe.


    Chu he looked at the pagoda suspended on the palm of his hand. It seemed to be plated with a light light, but the light was not obvious, as if there was no other difference.


    But the pagoda is completely under his control. It is no longer the same as before. In the ancient lines, the black wind outside the pagoda seems to have stopped completely because it was out of the track. Even the hurricane wind like the end of the day seems to have disappeared quickly under such circumstances, as if it had never existed It''s the same here!


    Although Chu he had speculated that the dark wind was related to the faint light God cup in the pagoda, he was still surprised by the immediate effect. It has to be said that the Lord of Shentian temple is indeed a man with both ability and political integrity. In addition to building such a huge force, these traps are also very powerful. The magic weapon alone is particularly magical. You can see that it is not an ordinary product!


    But now all the black and hurricane in the secluded wind valley are completely gone, just like the silence under the calm night at the beginning. The only difference is that when the black disappears, it also shows the color of white.


    Obviously, in such a time, a night of fighting wits and bravery, experienced life and death, Chu River now treasure, is also a complete victory, and the day is already bright! But originally with the black hurricane block, so did not be able to see the color of the sky changes.


    "It''s finally clear after rain!"


    Although Chu he is not able to take out the faint light God cup completely, his heart has been completely down-to-earth. At least this is the best outcome. This faint light God cup will never fall into other people''s hands again, just wait for his strength to reach the corresponding level, then he can take out this God cup. Originally, Chu he had no urgent need for this God cup. Now that he was sure that it would not fall into other people''s hands, he could rest assured. In this way, he only needs to tour the other two goblets as soon as possible, and all the dangers will be gone.


    Even in a period of time, as long as the cup does not fall into the hands of others, it will not let the original threat exist. However, as the God God Temple owner said, if he can''t collect the God cup completely, once the secret is discovered, sooner or later, it will lead to disaster, so he must collect all the God cups as soon as possible to cover up such a secret.


    "It''s been a night, and I don''t know what happened to Chuhe now?"


    Outside the Youfeng Valley, people were very worried when they looked at the gradually calming Youfeng valley. If it is bright today, the originally windy Youfeng Valley is gradually calming down, just like the situation before they first came to this Youfeng valley. Just before Chu River, thousands of exhortations, they did not dare to easily step into it for a moment, but the anxiety in their hearts seemed to be aroused again because of the danger of this pause.


    It''s been a long time, but there''s no news from Chuhe. The peace here makes them no longer wait here as before. Many people are eager to try and have the intention to step into the valley.


    Tang Xiaodie''s words also attract other people''s attention, even small sugar can''t help but stare big eyes, eyes reveal a lot of cunning. I didn''t see Chuhe all night. I really miss him.


    "Not now! We are waiting for half a day. If Chu River doesn''t come out, we will join hands and try our best to help Chu River! "


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes are burning. He looks at the quiet wind Valley in front of him. Although he can see many genius treasures with naked eyes in the valley, the growth of those elixirs is as fast as taking some stimulants. Just the fragrance around the elixir has made people shake and comfortable.She was more aware of the abnormality of the elixir. It was obvious that such a thing was a rare treasure in the world. But in the secluded wind Valley, it was like weeds growing everywhere, just like a random herb.


    After all, if things go wrong, they are demons. Now under such circumstances, the change of the previous night has always left them with a lingering fear. Coupled with the entrustment before Chu he left, no matter how anxious they are, they will never easily step into it. In order not to have the life to receive the life to enjoy!


    Even if the wind stops, there is no other strong wind behind it. Now no one has the strength to test it. Only waiting for the last time to come, once the Chuhe really has no news, then this life will be immediately broken, play a more powerful force, after all, now they can not rely on anyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 797

    "I''ve been concentrating on picking the elixir for a while, but I forgot to inform you. Don''t be stunned. Come in as soon as possible! These elixirs are of great benefit to those who cultivate immortals. Choose some suitable pills for you. As long as we can help you later, we will try our best to help you refine the pills that are suitable for you


    People anxiously wait, the atmosphere is very quiet. Even if a silver needle falls on the ground, it can be heard clearly. Just so quiet, but was interrupted by a sudden voice. That voice everyone is very familiar with, as if it is the reassurance in their mind, almost let them completely ignore the meaning of Chuhe words.


    "Big brother, are you ok?"


    Xiaotangren, xiaoguida, has taken the lead in jumping out. As soon as he sees that Chuhe has been ignored, others directly embrace Chuhe. He looks left and right excitedly, as if he has been affected.


    I have to say that such a long wait is really hard for them. Even if there has never been any mind, only know to eat sleeping sugar is broken heart. Now see Chu River, appear in front of them undamaged, but in that Youfeng Valley in the slightest damage, also feel some incredible.


    After all, when Chu River entered this secluded wind Valley, the manic black hurricane was extremely frightening to everyone. But Chu River stood in the valley, but nothing happened, just like looking for a bird''s song and flower''s fragrance, heaven and earth in general, it was very comfortable.


    Other people and sugar are the same mind, looking up and down Chuhe, want to see if he is hurt. After all, before that, Chu River was like a boat in the wind. It''s impossible not to be affected at all!


    "Don''t look. I''m fine. All the things have been done by me. The gale is just because of the array. Now the array has been broken. It''s very safe in here! "


    Chuhe soon knew the people''s mind, showing a faint smile, said in a deep voice. Although he is not able to explain so clearly now, he can also reassure them if he makes the general things clear.


    Although this kind of people also trust Chu he''s words, the previous threat still makes them have a shadow in their heart. The Golden Phoenix takes the lead to enter the secluded wind Valley, but the whole body''s spiritual power is also slowly floating, which makes them extremely nervous.


    However, as Chu River said before, when her feet fell on the ground, it was not like the situation that Chu River entered into the Youfeng Valley before. It seems that the surrounding is still very calm, only can feel, it seems that more powerful than other places of spiritual power in her body, let her whole person also refreshing, that originally tense mood seems to be in such a strong fierce, also appears very comfortable!


    Such a change makes the Golden Phoenix look a little unexpected. However, since she is sure that there is no risk, she is also stepping in. The whole person is very excited and completely relaxed.


    Others have followed suit. Since there is no danger, they have already been extremely jealous of the herbs in the Youfeng valley. Naturally, there will be no politeness!


    Just in a moment, a group of people entered into the valley of the secluded wind, just like scattered lambs, making a joyful sound.


    After all, since they came into this estimation, they have never met anything so pleasant. Even because of the changes in the temple of God, there were few good things. Now it''s hard to see these treasures here. They dare not even think about them. Even they are only on the ancient books. Their eyes seem to be full of blood.


    Chu he''s perception is also everywhere. Earlier, he had already picked some elixirs. However, before he did not explore carefully, he wanted to come back and tell the people that he had nothing to do, so that they also entered the valley. So it''s just a delay on the way back, but it doesn''t discuss whether there are other useful natural resources and local treasures here.


    Even if there are many treasures here, but for Chu he, the most effective medicine that can be used by him is not everywhere. Maybe it''s because this historic site is in this mortal world, so although it has rich spiritual power, it can only be used as a gathering spirit array. Therefore, even if these natural resources and local treasures can grow intact, there is still a certain gap for the efficacy required by Chu he.


    After all, Chuhe himself is also a Dan pharmacist, and he is very skilled in the alchemy and the identification of elixirs, so his qualification is naturally much higher. But for others, there is not so much attention.


    Seeing so many miraculous drugs in front of them, they were very excited. Many people didn''t care to say hello to Chuhe, and all their thoughts were on those miraculous drugs. Even the small sugar also jumped out directly, just like finding some colorful world. In the big eyes, on the small face, there was a kind of shining light.


    Her natural ability is to be very good at treasure hunting. Now in such a geomantic treasure land, it''s like a fish entering the sea. She just feels like a fish in water, very excited.Chu River looked around, these people are like greedy ghosts, everywhere is a clean. Those growth elixirs are almost banned, and they are put into their own storage tools.


    Their collection method, even in Chuhe, is a little hard to see. But fortunately, the valley is huge, and there seems to be no other sundries growing in the valley. They are all miraculous medicines and treasures with great efficacy. Therefore, Chu he also pressed his own mind and did not interfere too much in other people''s collection of herbs.


    After all, in the eyes of the immortal practitioners in the world, these elixirs are all like treasures, which are of great benefit to their spiritual cultivation. Even if there is no real elixir, these herbs already have the greatest effect. As long as they can get these elixirs, they will be just like those immortals who have got a soft armor in a short moment, and they will be firmly protected in it.


    As a cultivator of immortals, Chu he is also very familiar with this kind of situation, so he is not surprised, but he pays more attention to them. But in his perception, he seems to feel a more powerful force, which emanates from the deep perception of the secluded wind valley.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 798

    A faint aroma, into the breath of the Chu River, although the taste is very light, but as a Dan pharmacist of Chu River, it is immediately very alert. Because of the taste, it seems that it is more like a herb he has been looking for but can''t find.


    But in this world, it is almost extremely difficult to find such a panacea. After all, the growth environment of this kind of elixir is extremely harsh. For many immortals in the world, the ability of this kind of elixir is almost against the heaven.


    However, in such a perception, Chuhe still has some doubts. Not to mention the taste should be spread far away, there is no enough medicine is absolutely impossible to have such an effect. This situation alone is enough to arouse Chuhe''s curiosity.


    No matter whether this kind of elixir is the treasure you want to find or not, the elixir with such efficacy also has great temptation for Chuhe.


    After all, there has been a period of time, the strength has not been a little improved. And now the physical strength is promoted under such a coincidence, so for the promotion of spiritual power, Chuhe is naturally more urgent.


    And with this kind of ascension, after all, there is little spiritual power in the world, so it is best to be prepared.


    Chuhe followed his own perception and went in that direction. I didn''t notice that there was a petite figure behind me. I quickly followed her in this direction.


    Along the way, Chuhe completely ignored all the elixirs around him. It seemed that those herbs had no attraction under the contrast of this elixir. His speed is extremely fast, there is no such terrible wind, in the quiet wind Valley, there is no obstacle along the way.


    And all the breath in the perception of Chu River seems to be gradually enhanced, but even if it is so close, the taste is still very light, as if it is not abrupt but always exists. Even in such a close, the light taste, but also just a little rich, only able to distinguish the subtle differences.


    Unconsciously, the Chu River also appeared beside a pool of water. On the cliff beside it, the waterfall flew straight down and the sound of the water vibrated, but it was especially beautiful in the valley.


    The water was clear, almost to the eye, and all the stones in the water seemed to be able to drink directly.


    The water is clear, flowing slowly along the path beside, but the flowers and plants around are not as talented as those in other places!


    It seems that the environment here is quiet and charming. On the contrary, it is more like a paradise in the eyes of ordinary people, with mountains, water, flowers and grass. But in such a valley, such a common, it seems to be a little different.


    Chu River quietly stops here, his perception has completely spread out, just like countless tentacles, perceiving everything around him, even any breath and power fluctuation in the mid air, all of which are clearly explored by him.


    Along the way, he has been tracking the faint breath. Now the road ahead is blocked, and it doesn''t seem that there is any place for him, except the waterfall and the river, as well as the ordinary scenery around, which makes Chu River puzzled.


    Since he is in the same Valley, and can clearly feel it in his perception, it still belongs to the range covered by the distance array. However, there is no vision of the flowers around, which is extremely indescribable.


    "Big brother, look where the waterfall falls."


    Chu River''s perception is interrupted by a clear sound, which makes Chu River retreat directly from this state of perception. And that kind of reminder let him Chuhe in the moment is also found, sugar did not know when to follow his side. However, her eyes seemed to have a strong sense of curiosity. At this moment, her eyes, which were as bright as crystal, were emitting a faint light. The light was flashing a little purple, revealing a strange appearance!


    But Chu he didn''t pay all his attention to Xiaotang. After all, he already knew something about Xiaotang''s treasure hunting skills. But now, unconsciously, the special ability of small sugar seems to be strengthened.


    Under the small sugar''s reminder, Chu River also directly delivered the vision to the past.


    Directly when the waterfall falls, the water splashes down, it seems that there is a moment of vibration, so that the place where the waterfall falls is revealed. But that place is as warm as white jade. There is a lotus about the size of a palm. But the lotus did not grow on the water, but sank under the water. More importantly, the lotus is not the color of jade, at least in the crystal clear perception, it has a lot of color like flame.


    When the water surface of the waterfall fell, the water seemed to be affected on the lotus. It was purified in an instant, and then it became so clear that it merged into the water again. And the lotus is also completely hidden in this pool of water, if ordinary people explore like this, it seems that they can''t determine where it is.


    Even when the divine sense of Chu River was detected before, because of the fluctuation of this pool of water, it did not notice the situation there. It has to be said that this thing is deeply hidden, and even the aura absorbed does not seem to have any fluctuation.However, just at a glance, Chuhe immediately became excited.


    "It is indeed it!"


    Chu River originally felt that kind of breath, and then found it. Now what he saw with his own eyes is completely determined. This is the secret lotus of heaven fire he is looking for!


    At the beginning, he promised Tang San ye that he would help Tang San Ye refine Kaiyang Fu Dan when his strength was enough. But now his strength is approaching, but the herbs for refining Kaiyang Fu Dan have never been put together. One of them is the secret lotus in front of us.


    Chuhe did not expect that he had just come to find the God cup, but he did not expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest here. His strength is about to impact the God level. By that time, once he breaks through, he will be able to help Tang Sanye restore his original strength. By that time, the Tianhe palace will become more powerful. He can also do many things at ease. He no longer has to waste his time like a guardian and let his cultivation stagnate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 799

    Boom!


    The spirit training of Chu River swept out and wound directly over the water of the waterfall. Now the fire secret lotus is in front of us. Chu he naturally hopes to receive the secret lotus immediately in the ring, so as to avoid long dreams at night. However, under the sweeping of the spiritual power training, there was not much spray on the falling water surface.


    On the contrary, it''s their own spiritual training. Because of this power, they break up and finally disappear. But that day the fire secret lotus is still as before as the stable pause in the depth of the pool of water.


    Chu he didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary water bomb would have such a great defensive power.


    However, this kind of talent and treasure has a certain spiritual growth place, and naturally has a spontaneous protective force. This instinct is almost the common feature of such genius and treasure. Therefore, the occurrence of such a thing, for Chuhe, although some unexpected, but also expected.


    Chu River was not discouraged. The change of seal method in his hand once again formed a bunch of spiritual power, sweeping out like a strong wind. Even the pool of water was raised a little high because of this power. Obviously, the previous defeat made Chu River more powerful.


    Originally just take a fire secret lotus, but did not expect to encounter such obstacles. So Chu River is not like the original, just a trial, began to use the real!


    Seeing this kind of power, I changed the ordinary appearance before, and felt a little bit occupied. It seemed that I was going to lift the pool of water directly, revealing the secret of fire.


    But this power is not close to the sky fire secret lotus, a cry, the blue spirit power but directly from the other side of the sweep, blocked the Chu River such power.


    Bang!


    This situation is too unexpected. Chuhe is a little surprised because of this sudden change. After all, he is aware of other people''s existence in his perception, so he also follows the source of that power. It seems that the source of the power is from the cliff above. Now, when you look closely, you can find a thin, gaudy old man trampling on a majestic eagle and falling slowly. On the palm of his hand, there was a faint green and hot fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Obviously, it was the old man who blocked Chuhe before!


    "Grandfather, that''s him! He is Chu he, the guy who made his grandson run away! You''re going to kill him and avenge your grandson! "


    Just when Chu River was a little surprised, why such a mysterious and strange old man appeared from the side, a voice of resentment also sounded slowly behind the old man.


    Chuhe then found that there were two people sitting on the back of the giant eagle. One of them looked very young, but his whole body was in a bit of a mess, and his spiritual power didn''t seem to be brilliant. But that face looked very handsome, but it was a bit ferocious under such cold and venomous.


    Even though Chuhe didn''t need to feel it personally, it was almost certain from his voice that the voice was dongyangzhong, the prince of the royal family who had been driven away by his threat.


    Originally, Chu he thought that he had died in the hands of other people. After all, his strength alone has no backing. It is extremely difficult for him to survive in such an environment. But I didn''t expect that he could find a backing so soon, and the provocative meaning in his words was so obvious that he seemed to want to let people stand out for him.


    Chuhe simply stopped his body and stepped back to one side, looking at the old people jokingly: "I didn''t expect to see them for a few days, but they were old acquaintances! Dongyangzhong, you still like to shrink behind others and be a turtle


    Chuhe didn''t have a good impression of the royal family. Not to mention that they were originally seizing the throne, but they had no royal dignity at all. They had been using all kinds of means and scheming to get more resources and hold more power in their hands.


    This kind of food is extremely ugly, but it is completely unknown. It seems that all the immortals in the world must submit to their feet, use them and worship them as gods!


    Chu River''s eyes light looking at them, slowly fall, also set off a gust of wind on the ground. It has to be said that the backer Dongyang is looking for this time is really capable of using such Warcraft for him. However, the way they appear here is extremely relaxed and seems to be a good opponent indeed!


    Just in Chu he''s eyes, no matter what kind of situation and opponent, he can easily solve. Now even if there is such an opponent, in his view, it is not a difficult problem to solve.


    His slender figure is also slowly standing, no half of the movement, even in the eyes, it seems very dull, as if they did not look in the eyes.


    "You are the Chu River that Xiaozhong said?"


    The old man floated down from the giant eagle, but his eyes looked down on all living beings. In his words, he felt extremely dignified and directly shrouded in Chu River. As if in his opinion, Chuhe could not be on an equal footing with him and become his serious opponent."What are you? Noise


    Chuhe seems to be more arrogant, even when the old man appears in front of him, he doesn''t seem to pay any attention. It seems that he is just a Jia, B, C, and D, which is not worth paying attention to. Even the old man''s attitude made Chuhe extremely disgusted, and his words were not polite, but more impatient.


    After all, he used to be the emperor of heaven. Although his cultivation has not been restored, his majesty has not changed. His momentum is like a gale, and he is a bit fierce!


    It seems that the old man did not expect that there would be such a strong momentum in Chuhe. For a moment, he was suppressed by the momentum of Chuhe. Suddenly, he felt a little nervous. But a moment later, I immediately realized that I was afraid because of the momentum of a hairy boy, and the whole person was extremely ashamed and angry.


    He had been hiding in the royal palace for so many years. In order to search for the treasure of the God Temple, he used countless means and even trapped those people in the historic site. No matter what kind of contest, he always maintains the strongest state. How ever has he been humiliated like this?


    It seems that the old man''s look is no longer as indifferent as before, but gives birth to a trace of red killing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 800

    Now it''s hard to meet some good things, but I didn''t expect that I was almost cut off at this point. Although I''m an old acquaintance, even Chuhe was quite surprised. It has to be said that this royal family is really unusual. There are many experts hidden behind them. At least the old man in front of him is the one that Chuhe has never seen before.


    "I don''t kill the nameless ghost. Who are you?"


    Even though the old man''s intention to kill is enormous, it has no deterrent effect on Chuhe. Now his physical power has stepped into the realm of deification. Even though his spiritual power is not enough, he knows that as a strong man, he is not willing to make mistakes again even though he has experienced some problems like flaws. So every time the spiritual power in his body reaches a breakthrough, he will be forced to suppress it. Now it''s not short. With the enhancement of physical strength, that feeling is highlighted again.


    So the old man''s strength is not so terrible in his eyes. Even if he was alone, the momentum didn''t change much.


    "Chu River, you dare to be reckless when you die! You dare to be disrespectful to my grandfather. I don''t know how to die when grandfather zhengkui let you die! "


    Dongyang Chong, who was afraid of shrinking his head and tail, stepped forward and regained his royal prince''s style. His tone was full of pride.


    Before, their conversation has indirectly proved their relationship, now it is more clear under the confirmation of dongyangzhong.


    "No matter what your grandfather or grandson is, if you want to live a few more years, get out of here!"


    Chuhe now wants to get treasure. Although dongyangzhong and others are really annoying, Chuhe also knows that there is no need to do it directly in this historic site. After all, it is useless for Chuhe to just teach a little prince of the royal family. The royal family is extremely cunning. They have used so many tricks in secret, and even harmed so many immortals in the Imperial College of Central Plains. They are full of bones. This account, Chu River can never forget!


    Originally proud of Dongyang heavy how also didn''t think that in his grandfather out of the mountain, Chuhe would be so arrogant, completely did not put them in the eyes. Even the arrogance in his words is something he has never felt in others.


    It was because of this situation that he was stunned for a moment. Although he desperately wanted to teach Chuhe a lesson, the strength of Chuhe had already left a shadow in his heart after several previous battles. He didn''t dare to do anything now. Therefore, he also looked at the old man beside him for help.


    Dongyang zhengkui''s face is also very gloomy. He has never been treated like this by others. What''s more, no one dares to be so disrespectful since their Dongyang family has become the current royal family. After all, as the rulers of the Empire, they have the energy that ordinary immortals dare not touch and provoke. But how old is Chu he now, and he is a nobody in his heart. How dare he be so arrogant!


    "Well! It seems that I have lived in seclusion in Dongyang zhengkui for a long time, which has left your memory behind. In this case, let me teach you the rules again! "


    The old man''s gloomy face also slowly dissipated under such words, as if the whole person suddenly disappeared completely.


    Although Chuhe''s previous words were full of stimulating words, he had been ready for battle for a long time. In his whole body, all the perceptual power has been firmly diffused, sensing any changes in the surrounding world, and his spiritual power has long been ready in his body. At the moment, such changes made his pupils shrink slightly. Even if he didn''t need to ask more, he knew that the old man was one of the few remaining strong men of the Dongyang royal family, named Dongyang zhengkui.


    For this name, Chuhe was also heard in Li Ze''s words.


    Because Chuhe clearly remembers that the owner of this name seems to be the one who entered the historic site with the headmaster. Originally Chu he thought they were all missing together, but he didn''t expect that in addition to Tong Wei, the dean of Tongling College, there was such a master hidden.


    Originally, this time Chu River entered the historic site just to find the headmaster, but did not expect that all the clues became more chaotic. And now it''s not a short time for them to enter the estimation, but they don''t even have a clue. But there are also these strange things, those who originally went into the monuments with the headmaster, but one by one the immortals emerged, things seem to have become strange and complicated.


    Under Chu he''s perceptual exploration, he soon found that not far from his side, there seemed to be some spiritual power fluctuating out of the space, which seemed to be a little distorted because of such fluctuations.


    At first glance, ordinary people would not find anything here, but Chuhe''s perception is extremely accurate, and he''s careful and defensive, so he almost detects the abnormality at the first time. Then the power in his body was mobilized, and a light light seemed to float on his thin body, just like a thin film.Under the circulation of that kind of power, he also made a strong momentum when he waved his arm. Although there was no sharp fluctuation in the fist waving, it could not cover up the strength of the fist.


    Bang!


    The power of the film is quite different from the power of the spirit. Although it was just a simple fist, it forced Dongyang zhengkui out of the hiding shape.


    This Dongyang is Kui, on the old face, the whole face seems to be red. His hands beat out, blue spirit power surging, it seems that the face of Chu River this punch, than he imagined even more difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, the Dharma he used to perform is the Dharma he gained in this historic site. Over the years, he has been practicing in seclusion, and now he has finally achieved something. Once he really promotes the Dharma, ordinary people can''t find him at all. It can be said that there is no trace of him, and it can make people defenseless! But did not expect, now just shot, unexpectedly will be Chuhe one eye see through, even just a simple punch, will also force him directly show body.


    Such a result is like a great shame in general, in the stab in his heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 801

    After all, Dongyang zhengkui has been practicing for so many years. His own strength has now reached the sixth level of the true body. Although he can''t compare with the old immortal in the ancient family, he is also a very powerful existence among all the leisure people. Now with Chuhe, such a coward, a deep blow to his confidence and pride in the heart!


    But after all, Chuhe didn''t use all his strength. Before the attack, the two forces and the powerful impact also offset each other. As the aftershock of the explosion gradually dissipated, their bodies only stepped back slightly, and then stabilized.


    Before the fight is just a simple trial, now the two for each other''s strength, has probably a little understanding. Dongyang zhengkui, who was very proud, didn''t look so contemptuous at the moment. Even the original irritation in the bottom of my eyes has gradually subsided. It seems that it has converged a lot. Under such circumstances, the original fluctuating state of mind also immediately wakes up.


    After all, he is an old fox. For so many years, he has been able to step into the present state on the road of cultivating immortals, but it does not depend entirely on his own power and position. His cultivation talent is not too strong, now almost all of the harvest depends on his mature and stable state of mind, no matter when, never sad or happy, not arrogant or impatient, so it will slowly rise steadily on the way of cultivation, and reach the present state!


    What''s more, according to all his experience over the years, he has already understood that this seemingly young boy is not what he originally imagined, but just a madman who speaks wildly!


    Now this fact has directly proved that Chuhe is so arrogant, naturally has his capital! The power of that fist seems simple, without any fancy. However, when he made his move earlier, all the spiritual power seemed to be blocked by a mountain under the bombardment of that fist. Even his spiritual power was nowhere to advance, and even the violent killing power seemed to have no way under such power. If it wasn''t because Chuhe didn''t have any bad heart for him, I''m afraid the person who was hurt now would be himself!


    "No wonder I dare to challenge you. I really have two abilities. If you are really allowed to develop, I''m afraid that from now on we Dongyang royal family will really become a loser you can handle at will! "


    Dongyang zhengkui''s whole body''s breath is completely cold down, the whole person is not as murderous as before, it''s the whole body''s breath, but it''s even colder. Even the surrounding air seems to have dropped a few degrees because of the cold.


    The more he fought with Chuhe, the more shocked he felt. At present, Chu he has such a powerful force at a young age. Even after he urged his most proud body method, he still didn''t take much advantage of it. Instead, he was forced to show his real body with a simple punch from Chu he. Even if it is possible to get away with it, under the current situation, Chuhe''s insipid appearance is basically declaring such an idea, basically


    deceiving himself!


    Chuhe''s strong is to let his heart of the intention to kill diffuse, has been completely regarded as Chuhe and his opponent of the same level. So his mood is quickly adjusted, no longer like the original fluctuations.


    Chu River ring''s falling body shape, the expression is very calm, as if previously can easily solve that kind of attack, there is no difficulty for him. Her eyes stopped on the old figure, and there was a little more curiosity in her expression.


    This kind of body method does not exist in this world. But Dongyang zhengkui is very skillful in this kind of body method. Obviously, it''s not for a while, just learned it!


    Even in his mind has been a vague guess, such a body method is clearly from the monument.


    Originally, he was a little worried about how to search for the information about the headmaster. Now when he comes across Dongyang zhengkui, it seems that this problem also has some features.


    Dongyang zhengkui is on guard against Chuhe for ten minutes. When he sees Chuhe, there seems to be a lot of emotions in his plain look. He even looks at himself more like a prey. His calm mood can''t help but have a slight fluctuation.


    "You are not my opponent! If you can honestly answer my question, I won''t care about you this time! "


    His mind had been made up. There was no spiritual fluctuation when Chu He Zhou was ill. On his beautiful face, he had a trace of maturity, and his words were even more scornful.


    It''s just a round, but he has fully understood the gap between the two. In Chu he''s opinion, even though he has just recovered some strength, it is enough to make the arrogance in front of him easily defeated in his own hands!


    Although Dongyang zhengkui has regarded Chuhe as his equal opponent, he can''t stand the contempt of Chuhe. He looks as if he is enraged. The cold breath spreads as quickly as ice.He didn''t say a word. He waved his hands. Under the change of Yin FA, the spirit power quickly formed a blue axe around him. The mysterious lines on the axe fluctuated, and a kind of cold breath sent out on the axe, as if all the air around him fell into the cold winter. And his body shape completely concealed, as if disappeared!


    "Tiangang axe!"


    The axe cuts down and gradually enlarges in the pupil of Chu River.


    Chu River has no fear, on the contrary, there is a strong sense of war in his expression.


    Since I came back to this world, although I have been in danger, there are few people who can really fight with others very happily. At present, Tiangang axe seems to be powerful, and it seems to be quite extraordinary, but it makes her want to try the power of the body now!


    Not to mention that their own spiritual power has the upper hand, plus their physical strength is more fierce than their own spiritual power. When they encounter such an opportunity, they will not let it go easily. After all, he still relies on today''s victory to force Dongyang zhengkui to tell the whereabouts of the headmaster!


    Chuhe''s eyes are burning and his fists are thundering!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 802

    Bang!


    Under the waving of the axe, it is just like the only axe left in the world, but it is just the fist of Chuhe. However, it seems that it is a very unwilling and weak force in the world.


    Under the contrast of such momentum, the forces that had no suspense would collide with each other. However, the power contained in it, however, gives out a roar that does not match their own strength, just like thunder, which resounds and spreads between the heaven and the earth!


    Although the axe was powerful, it was cold when it fell, as if it had condensed everything. But the Chuhe''s blow seemed to bring a kind of scorching temperature. Even the cold could not solidify it. Although the speed is extremely slow, but it has been maintaining a uniform speed, and the sharp edge of the axe touch together.


    That small fist is like invincible, under such a huge axe, it seems to have been motionless, no matter how powerful the power is, but it seems that there is still more powerful power on the fist, breaking the original power. Where the fist passes, the chill disappears, and the shadow of the axe seems to be illusory!


    Chu he only felt that he was waving his hand. It seemed that there was a special resonance between his fist and the heaven and the earth. It seemed that his fist was just like the fist formed by the connection of heaven and the earth. It seemed simple and common, but the power above his fist seemed to be the power of heaven and earth. It seemed that there was no way to resist it!


    In such a fight, Chuhe didn''t feel what was happening around him. Instead, he was completely immersed in such an invincible perception. He just felt that the power was wonderful. Even in this wave, it seems that there is a connection between the whole person and the heaven and earth. All the minds are immersed in this kind of heaven and earth. It seems that all the elemental forces between the heaven and earth become very clear in front of his eyes at this moment. As if as long as his mind fluctuates, he can easily transfer such a combination of forces into the most powerful force!


    Dongyangzhong has been watching, where has he seen such a battle. Originally just floating out of a glimmer of pride, but in the Chu River with a small fist under the ashes.


    I saw that the axe, which seemed to turn into heaven and earth, had no obstruction at all when it touched the fist, even the power in it, even if it didn''t make any sound, it had been melted quickly.


    Bang!


    Under this kind of power, the giant axe has no resistance at all. After a moment''s persistence, it can''t support the green power. It completely dissipates into starlight, and then a figure flies backward from it and falls heavily on the ground. The original calm and self-confidence are no longer in the original arrogant look. Instead, it will be replaced It''s full of fear and disbelief!


    Dongyang zhengkui didn''t think that he had been scheming for most of his life. He thought that in this world, his current strength could be ranked as the top one. He thought that as long as he could completely control this estimation in the hands of their royal family, then he would be the top of the pyramid and the ruler. Even all the immortals have to bow to him, but I didn''t expect that such a dream would be completely broken so soon!


    At present, he is only such a young cultivator. Even before, he had never heard of it. However, like a black horse, he suddenly appeared among all the cultivators. Even at the moment of the fight, he gave himself such a threat! Even a real death threat!


    Before, when he took the hand, the combination of that power made him merge with the giant axe. It seemed that he was the giant axe, and the giant axe was him. So even in the face of that small fist, he thought that as long as he cut it down with one axe, the fist would be cut in half in an instant, and there would be no obstacles at all.


    But it turned out that the little fist was just like heaven and earth. No matter how his power is waved, no matter how he borrows the power of heaven and earth, his fist always seems to be able to resist steadily, not affected by such power at all. It seems that at that moment, he seems to have an illusion in his heart.


    That small fist seems to be the heaven and earth, no matter how he borrows the power of heaven and earth, but how can not break the shackles of heaven and earth, can not get rid of such a power attack!


    In this fear, Chu he''s body shaking, the fist has been firmly on his face. Although his fist didn''t fall down, or even there was no wind on it, it seemed that it was just ordinary, just like a stone falling in front of him, and he stopped steadily. However, Dongyang zhengkui was scared into a cold sweat by this small fist. He didn''t dare to move. He stood in the same place, looking at him in horror, standing in front of him Young man.


    From the fist, he had obviously felt a strong breath of death. Although it seemed plain, under the fist, it was like a storm of death threat. Once he has a slight change, then the power of death will act on him like a storm and devour him completely."If you dare to hide anything, I will throw you into this pool to feed the fish! Do you understand? "


    Facing Dongyang zhengkui, Chuhe really doesn''t want to waste time. After all, he came to this historic site to look for the whereabouts of the headmaster. Now he has managed to catch someone who may know something, and he will not let it go.


    But before any problem, such violence is inevitable. After all, only with enough strength can they be deterred by those old foxes who are good at scheming.


    However, under his own pressure and fist, Chuhe was quite sure that now Dongyang zhengkui really felt the fear.


    Even if Dongyang zhengkui is very reluctant to admit such a result, but now such a death threat makes him unable to lift any backbone. After all, all these years of wealth and power have long confused his eyes. Now, whenever there is a chance to live, he will not let it go easily! So under the words of Chu he, he nodded at once, just like a chicken pecking rice. In such a situation, even if he was given the courage, he did not dare to speak at will.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 803

    "I''d like to ask you, have you ever entered the historic sites together with Tongwei and Zhan Peng, President of Imperial College of Central Plains?"


    Now that this Dongyang zhengkui has become his own fish, he is not polite. After all, for the Royal people, Chuhe is also very unpopular, never a good impression. Now I have the biggest fist, that''s a pity!


    What Chu he said, especially when it comes to the name, Dongyang zhengkui''s look also has a lot of uneasiness and guilt. His eyes twinkle, obviously there are a lot of uneasiness.


    "I We did enter the historic site together


    Although he didn''t know where Chu he got the news, now Chu he asked, there would be Chu he''s way. Once he really lied, if he was exposed, the problem would only become more serious. After all, his life is in the hands of others. If he really angers Chu he, he can''t guarantee that he can still live in this world safely! What''s more, he has just seen the power of Chuhe. Even if Chuhe kills himself here, he has no way at all.


    "Then you know the whereabouts of Zhan Peng?"


    As soon as Chu he''s face brightened, it was the first time that he heard such a clue, at least it was a kind of harvest for him. After all, the task of entering the historic site has not yet begun, so for the Chu River, such a beginning is already a great breakthrough.


    "This If I told you, would you let us go? "


    Dongyang zhengkui seems to want to bargain. Now their lives are in the hands of Chuhe. It seems that such conditions are his only bargaining chip. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell Chuhe easily.


    "If you say it honestly, I don''t mind letting you live out of this historic site!"


    Chuhe light looked at Dongyang zhengkui, heart secretly sneer, but still silent, very serious way.


    For Chuhe, the feud between him and the royal family can''t be solved at will. It''s just that there are many things he has to do in this historic site. Even if he wants to settle accounts with the royal family, there are only a few Royal people here, and there is no need for that. Even if they live a few more days, it''s OK! What''s more, if they are really in a hurry, they won''t tell the truth. Instead, they will lose this important clue!


    After all, the area of this historic site is very wide. If we only rely on ourselves, we don''t know how to find the monkey years and horses. The danger is not that they are 100% sure that they can pass safely. So as long as we can make him open his mouth, even if Chuhe makes this temporary concession, there is no loss for Chuhe!


    Dongyang zhengkui didn''t know Chuhe''s mind. Originally, he was still worried. At the moment, he became calm. The reason why he asked Chuhe so much was that he was afraid that he would tell all the truth, which would lead to Chuhe''s heartbreaking. After all, looking at the current situation, it seems that Chuhe has a close relationship with that Zhanpeng. If they don''t prepare for the follow-up, in case they really annoy Chuhe, they still have no vitality.


    Because of this, when Chuhe made such a promise to export, he was also relieved.


    "At the beginning, we entered this historic site together. By chance, we also entered an unknown island. It''s not like the other parts of the island are full of danger. It''s extremely peaceful and has a lot of treasures. It''s a pity that our strength is low. We just took out some treasures from the treasure hole around the island. "


    "Since there is no danger there, you and Tongwei left smoothly, but why did the rest lose their trace?"


    Although Chuhe quietly listened to his narration, the questions in his heart still made him ask.


    "In front of the temptation of those treasures, each of us is already red eyed. At the beginning, it was the historic site that Zhan Peng led us to enter together. As our boss, if we want to take these things as our own, naturally we have to pass his approval first. So at that time, we regarded him as a thorn in the flesh! "


    "But the other three people are very protective of him. Tongwei and I are not their opponents at all. If we want to forcibly seize, we have no chance of winning! What''s more, there are many treasures, but all of them are in the cave, sealed with spiritual power. We want to take the treasure, we don''t have any strength at all. Only can take away some low-grade treasures without any seal. But these treasures, in our opinion, are powerful enough! "


    "Did you harm them?"


    Chuhe smell speech, the face is slightly heavy, the whole body''s breath seems to have become a little cold. According to Dongyang zhengkui, there must be a battle of life and death between them. After all, in front of absolute treasures, they have completely lost their humanity because of their greed. What''s more, the treasures that they can''t resist are more important than their lives for those who cultivate immortals!


    Although Chu he didn''t finish listening to all his narration, he was already gloomy in his heart and almost confirmed the answer. After all, for so many years, Zhanpeng has never had any news back. If he really survives in this world, he can''t be so indifferent.Dongyang zhengkui waved his hand: "no, Zhanpeng is the most powerful cultivator among us. With the maintenance of the other three people, how can we harm him?"


    "So he''s alive? What''s the matter with him? "


    Dongyang is Kui''s answer and did not let Chuhe completely down. As first-hand information, Chu he also knows that things are definitely not so simple. According to their Dongyang palace and insidious, such things will never stop easily!


    "Because we wanted to get this treasure, Tongwei and I secretly poisoned them! It''s just that we don''t know exactly what the toxin is. We also found it in the treasure hole. When the toxin broke out, they were all frozen in the treasure cave, but within our perception, there were spiritual fluctuations all around them, and their breath seemed very stable, not like death at all. That kind of situation is too weird, but there are too many things beyond our imagination in this historic site, so we don''t care about them any more! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 804

    "Where is the treasure hole?"


    It was the first time that Chuhe had news about the president. Naturally, he was a little excited. Although he had guessed before, he was still ecstatic to be sure.


    It never occurred to anyone that the things that had no clue were now obtained without any effort. He just got three God cups, and he was worried that he didn''t know how to find the whereabouts of the Dean, but he didn''t expect that the royal family just solved this urgent problem.


    Now under the control of others, Dongyang zhengkui naturally does not dare to answer at will. After all, his life is still in the hands of others. How dare he have any resistance.


    But his face also became embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer Chuhe.


    "Well?"


    When Chu he saw that he did not speak, his face became cold. He doesn''t like to repeat his questions.


    The chill shrouded Dongyang zhengkui''s body trembled. Even though he felt very embarrassed, he opened his mouth: "little brother, I have something to say. It''s not that I want to hide. It''s that since we first found the treasure cave, now we go into this historic site, but we can''t find it anyway. Over the years, I haven''t been back to the royal palace. I''ve been studying it all the time so that I can find the treasure cave again, but I still haven''t found it. "


    "So the treasure hole disappeared out of thin air?"


    When Chuhe heard the speech, he was obviously very unhappy. The cold in the words directly shrouded, even more cruel.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    No matter how angry Dongyang zhengkui was, he couldn''t resist. He repeatedly waved his hand. Where was the arrogant and arrogant manner before?


    "Then don''t talk nonsense and say all you know. You''d better not play with your heart. I''m not in the mood to play with you here! If you dare to be honest, wash your neck and wait! "


    Although Chuhe had promised him to leave the monument alive, if he really dares to play tricks and doesn''t cooperate, Chuhe will not keep his promise. After all, any commitment is based on mutual situation.


    Dongyang is Kui heavy swallow saliva, only feel in Chu River such cold under the cover, dry mouth, heart anxious fear, especially uneasy.


    How could he not understand the meaning of Chuhe dialect? Under such circumstances. How dare there be any tricks?


    "Little brother, I really can''t find the specific location of this treasure cave. This point, Ben Wang, oh, no, I really didn''t cheat you! Over the years, I have spent countless efforts to find the treasure hole. You know, according to my investigation and speculation for so many years, the treasure cave was secretly hidden by the owner of the historic site in order to make a comeback. Any one of the things in it can stir up the storm among us who cultivate immortals, and all the immortals will be bloodied again. If I really knew where the treasure hole was, where would it be until now? Our royal family would not be able to control the Empire completely as it is now! "


    As for his explanation


    , Chuhe did not make a sound. For this point, Chu River is also clear, but it has not been pierced. As he said, if they really knew where the treasure hole was, they would not wait until now to stop doing it! Moreover, according to the understanding of the master of the temple of god heaven facing Chu River, most of the things hidden in the treasure cave are true.


    Dongyang zhengkui carefully looks at Chuhe, for fear that his answer will cause Chuhe dissatisfaction. He looks worried, but he doesn''t dare to hide anything. After all, Chu he looks young, but he is very crafty and unpredictable. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense or hide anything.


    Chuhe''s silence made him continue to speak slowly.


    "Little brother, I really didn''t lie to you. We are also looking for this treasure hole. I''ve told you all you want to know. Now you can let us go? "


    He didn''t know what Chuhe was thinking, but now Chuhe didn''t have any reaction, which made him open his mouth. I want to get out of here.


    After all, it doesn''t feel good to be pinched! The feeling that life and death are under the control of others makes him feel insecure all the time.


    Chu River but evil spirit smile, but that smile is like the cold winter in general, let Dongyang zhengkui and others face is solidified down.


    "Yes? That''s all you know? "


    The words are casual, but the profundity in the dark eyes makes people unable to see the emotional changes. It''s just that the coldness seems to poke his heart, which makes his mood unable to maintain the original calm. The whole person is afraid to leave the atmosphere, and a breath of fear rises.


    He really only said half of it. He thought that he could make a fool of it, but he didn''t expect that Chu he was now reacting like this, which made him quite uncertain. He didn''t know whether Chu he really found something fishy or just a trial.


    But when he hesitated and thought about how to deal with it, Chu he''s next words made him completely fall into the ice, and he didn''t have any other thoughts."Dongyang zhengkui, my patience is limited. I''ll give you one last chance. If you haven''t thought about how to say it clearly, I''ll send you to have tea with the king of hell and talk slowly!"


    Although there is no specific direction in Chuhe''s words, the power of this sentence is enough to make him never calm down, and the whole person is like wilting.


    "I really don''t know where the treasure cave is, but I''ve found something in my investigations over the years. The treasure hole is covered by the array. Generally, it can''t be explored at all, just like it''s invisible. And the reason why we were able to enter it unexpectedly before is that there is a loophole in this array. So over the years, I have been investigating according to this reason, and the facts have proved that my guess is really right. Although the treasure hole is hidden by the array, there are loopholes already. Although I don''t know when such loopholes can break out again, it also proves that once the loopholes appear again, it is a chance to find the treasure hole! "


    "More importantly, according to my guess, it seems that this period is the period of the reappearance of the treasure cave. So I have been hiding in the secret, so that I can go to the treasure cave at the first time! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 805

    "If there is a loophole, what will happen?"


    Chu he did not doubt his answer, and then asked. After all, such a place must have been left behind by the Lord of Shentian temple for Dongshan again or other reasons. Naturally, it won''t be easy for outsiders to notice. And they can enter smoothly among them, certainly is under the chance coincidence. So his answer is nothing to doubt! At least the credibility is very high!


    "I don''t know that. But I have been observing in the temple of God, and I also found that during this period of time, there seems to be a lot of anomalies in the place of Shenjiao mountain, where the space seems to be gradually changing, like collapse, and it seems to be extremely frightening. Now no one dares to easily get close to it. Although I am not completely sure, I feel that the treasure cave seems to be the same as Shenjiao Mountains have a lot to do with it. "


    Maybe it''s because of Chuhe''s attitude before, at least Dongyang zhengkui is a lot more honest, almost saying everything!


    Chuhe''s look did not change. He was neither surprised nor satisfied with this situation. He was still as cold as before.


    Dongyang zhengkuina looked very sincere, as if he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Chuhe. No matter what Chuhe asked, he would answer all he knew without thinking. His cooperation was quite low browed and obedient. It seemed that he was extremely obedient. It seems that he was really frightened by the Weiya and strength of Chuhe, and he didn''t dare to have any misdemeanor any more.


    But no one noticed that his old face also showed a little cunning and resentment when Chuhe didn''t pay attention. It was just that this kind of emotion was fleeting. Even if it was noticed, it seemed to be more like an illusion. At least Dongyang zhengkui is still very obedient and cooperative.


    Chu he carefully listened to his answer, it seems that he did not notice such abnormal, look as if also fell into a moment of thinking, seems to have completely believed his answer.


    Dongyang zhengkui is not as scared as he used to be. His eyes also slowly fall on Chuhe''s face. It seems that he is still judging whether his answer will make Chuhe satisfied.


    Even if it''s just a moment, it seems to them that time passes like a year, especially dongyangzhong, who was very arrogant and proud in front of Chuhe and thought that finding a backer could completely kill Chuhe, has completely lost his previous arrogance, and carefully stands not far behind his grandfather. Even if it''s the conversation between them, he doesn''t dare Listen to a word at will. There seems to be no other emotion except a kind of fear in the eyes looking at Chu River. It seems that whether we can live at the moment is all between the thoughts of Chu River.


    "Chu Chuhe, the answer you want, grandfather I already told you! You can let us go After all, dongyangzhong has been around all the time. Although he is afraid to eavesdrop on their conversation because of the fear in his heart, he can clearly hear their previous transaction. At present, Chu he did not plan to continue to ask


    , it is clear that he has asked almost all his questions. Therefore, according to the original agreement, they can leave smoothly! Just that kind of fear makes him very nervous, even if how to restrain, his speech is still a little shivering.


    Dongyang zhengkui didn''t stop his grandson''s words. After all, this is his answer. Although all his previous answers were true, there were still some key questions he didn''t say. Even though he didn''t know how Chuhe judged what he said to be true or false, Dongyang zhengkui was absolutely confident that no matter how powerful Chuhe was, he could not easily divide his hidden things under such circumstances It''s not so easy to identify yourself.


    Chuhe looks indifferent, eyes fall on their grandson, but the action on the hand is obviously not the original fierce, silently took back.


    Lingran momentum also because of such a mind like the tide, but his eyes are incomparably cold: "you, roll!"


    According to the previous agreement between them, Dongyang zhengkui has basically answered all his questions, so he must spare their dog''s life according to the agreement. Although Chu he knew that he would settle accounts with them sooner or later, now he let them slip away from the palm of his hand and watch the food fly away, which made him feel uncomfortable. When he was in heaven, how did he ever do that? It''s all about killing. I''ve never been so indecisive. Even if his actions today are related to the state of mind of his own cultivation, and also related to the current environment in the ordinary world, he is still uncomfortable for a moment!


    Dongyang is Kui Ye sun two heard Chu River''s words, immediately urged the spirit power, almost without any reservation, for fear that Chu River will change his mind, ran to their flying eagle. Chuhe''s powerful means, they also have insight, no matter what, they will not fight with Chuhe as easily as before. After all, there was hardly a time when they had the upper hand in so many provocations. It seems that the ordinary immortal who seems to have no background and no support is much more powerful than they think. Even the strength of Chuhe now is enough to make their whole royal family under threat.Chu he looked at his grandfather and grandson, who disappeared without looking back. They were too lazy to care about anything. His face sank into meditation, and he could not help muttering a few words: "Shenjiao mountain..." when he thought of Dongyang zhengkui''s reply


    Now it''s hard to get the news about the whereabouts of the dean. Although it''s not good news, it''s a very good thing for every member of the Imperial College of Central Plains to think that people who had never been alive or dead could be found so quickly.


    Although Chuhe can''t completely determine the truth of Dongyang zhengkui''s words, one thing is certain. Maybe the treasure cave is in Shenjiao mountain. After all, in such a big place as Shentian temple, all the treasures that can be hidden are almost checked by Chuhe. By contrast, it seems that Shenjiao mountain has never been there!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 806

    Without Dongyang zhengkui, they make trouble. Chuhe immediately focuses his attention on the lotus in the deep water. Even though the lotus is still, there is no change. Xiaotang and Chuhe, who can be used as treasure hunters, can clearly conclude that it is a treasure!


    But Chu River did not expect that the fire secret lotus was not only living in the magma, but also growing in such a different pool.


    "Big brother, hurry up and get the lotus out, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Although Xiaotang had been peeping at the waterfall all the time before, there was no obstacle now. At least her face was dignified. She looked at the waterfall with her eyes and seemed very worried.


    From her position, we can clearly see that although there is water falling all the time on the waterfall, the strange thing is that on the cliff, the falling water is not completely falling down. Instead, it seems to be gathering slowly. Obviously, once that kind of power really falls directly, it will cause great impact. If that kind of power is not strong enough It''s powerful enough to smash a hill.


    Although they are powerful, they are only different from ordinary people. Not only strength but also five senses are extremely sharp. But if they really meet the power of heaven and earth, even they are good enough to drink!


    No matter how powerful Chu River is, can it still compete with heaven and earth?


    Although the sugar is small, the resolution of this problem is very appropriate. Obviously, the place where the secret lotus grows does not seem to be as simple as being able to hide. More importantly, it can also protect itself with the help of the power of heaven and earth. If it wasn''t for Xiaotang''s extremely keen treasure hunting ability for any talented treasure, and Chuhe''s amazing perception, even they would not find the secret lotus so easily.


    Chuhe smell speech, also showed a gentle smile, looked at a small sugar. For this little girl, Chuhe likes it very much. I have to say that this little girl has really helped herself a lot, and she is simple and kind-hearted, which is really very popular. And her reminder also shows that the little girl is very worried about her own safety.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chu River left a word, and then his body shape urged him to shoot out directly. His toes directly stepped on the water surface, and the fingertip printing method changed, which immediately condensed into a bunch of powerful spiritual training, and directly rushed towards the clear water. And in that power, Chuhe''s perception power is also completely integrated into it, carefully avoiding the impact of such power on the secret lotus.


    After all, he didn''t mind collecting more for use when he came across such a treasure. What''s more, the secret Lotus can not only refine the Kaiyang mansion pill, but also refine the magic pill that can help the immortal practitioners to attack a higher level. It can be said that it is an indispensable panacea for all this kind of pills. Now it''s not easy to meet so lucky, Chuhe naturally will not be polite!


    Bang!


    As the linglipi fell, bursts of water splashed on the surface of the water. Under the fluctuation of the water, the power also made the water form a vacuum. Under the rotation of the vacuum water column, it moves under the water surface, and soon it is about to touch the secret lotus.


    But the Lingli pitching was just near. It seemed that the lotus flower with the color of flame was aware of the danger. The color changed suddenly, and then it sent out a kind of extremely cold air. The cold air burst out, and it made everything around it freeze instantly. Even the Lingli pitching inspired by Chu river was exposed to such cold air When he was angry, he was also excited. He didn''t dare to be slighted at all. He immediately urged his spiritual power to form a strong defense. Unfortunately, even so, his spiritual power, which was the winner, was frozen by the cold, and then broke away.


    If it wasn''t for Chu he''s quick reaction and timely cutting off his spiritual power and divine consciousness, I''m afraid that the sudden cold would be enough to damage his divine consciousness!


    Chu he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the secret lotus was hidden in such an environment. It seemed ordinary, but in fact it could show such powerful power. More importantly, the previous change of the secret lotus made his face change.


    His body shook, and the Chu River also flew down from the pool. He looked at the secret lotus deep in the pool with solemn eyes and said to himself in confusion: "no, it doesn''t seem to be the secret lotus of heaven fire!"


    Chuhe usually read countless treasures, especially for the elixir is never unexpected, but the previous sudden change made his heart full of doubts. Before they were in the burning sun, they had collected a secret lotus. Although the year and efficacy were not as good as he thought, it was also a treasure once in a blue moon. I thought it was such a good luck this time. Even though the environment was different, there was a change when he had enough spiritual power. But now when he was picking, he knew how wrong he was.


    The previous feeling is very clear to him. Although the secret lotus is very similar to the secret lotus of fire, what''s more different is that the secret lotus seems to have a more strong spirit, not to mention being able to choose such a careful place to live, but also being able to hide itself in the shape of secret lotus of fire. This is rare in the past, even in Chuhe. It''s a perfect rhythm! Who has ever seen such an antidote in this world?What''s more, although the secret lotus of heavenly fire has occasional variation, it doesn''t grow completely in the land of fire, but it can emit such a strong cold, which is almost as powerful as the skill of ice. It can completely prove that the exciting "secret lotus of heavenly fire" is not the real secret lotus of heavenly fire!


    This kind of cognition makes Chuhe very dignified, but at the same time, there are a lot of excitement in his heart. He had never seen such an elixir, and such a treasure really had a great temptation to him!


    Because now such a change makes him feel that this secret lotus seems to be more like the elixir he once saw in the original divine book. It''s quite similar, but in the ordinary world, some of it makes him not confident!


    After all, according to the current situation of the world, it may not be able to form such a rare talent treasure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 807

    Maybe it''s because of the previous situation that makes Chuhe frustrated seriously, and maybe it''s because of the previous changes and cognitive subversion that makes him unable to react for a moment. The whole person seems to have forgotten the reaction, standing in the same place quietly as a stone, but the perceptual power swarms to the place where the secret lotus is. The strong spiritual power in the perception seems to have a strong influence on heaven The power between the earth is full of greed.


    For such a treasure, Chu he also knows that it is not so easy to be able to handle it easily, so all his mind is sensing the change of the treasure.


    If you want to succeed, you have to wait for the weakest time of this treasure. After all, with such a spiritual genius, even if there is no real guardian of Warcraft, its own cunning is enough to shake people''s hearts!


    Chuhe''s perception is not as casual as it used to be. Almost all the power changes around the secret lotus are perceptual. Please be clear. There is a trace of pride in the indifferent look.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t pick a little Lingbao!"


    Chuhe also gave a cold drink in his heart. The previous events were also exciting. He was extremely angry. After all, whether he came back from heaven or his strength fell, he had never been so uncertain that he almost hurt himself. What''s more, it''s a panacea that makes me feel embarrassed!


    Chuhe feels the changes of the surrounding forces. Just as Xiaotang reminded us earlier, the secret lotus is really evil. The reason for living in this place is not only that the aura here can satisfy its absorption, but also that there is a natural protection for it. Because the original extremely unstable force, under such changes, seems to have a sense of want to repair. It is precisely because of this change that the secret lotus will emit the faint fragrance that they were aware of before, and that is actually its defense force.


    Such a force will inevitably have breath fluctuations, leading them here. Now there is no protection from the power of heaven and earth. Even though the secret lotus has a great power of self-protection, it is extremely unsafe to face the cultivators when it is the weakest.


    Because of this, the secret lotus is also very flustered. Even the lotus which used to fluctuate like a flame has been completely transformed into a white jade without any defects. Even the root has been fluctuating under such circumstances, as if it was growing. But Chu he''s perception of how amazing, and soon found that such a situation seems to still just cover up the same.


    Because there is still a kind of flame like color floating under the secret lotus with the color of white jade. Even if the perception is not true, Chuhe can detect a trace of abnormality.


    "Twin secret Lotus!"


    Chu he''s perception seems to be uncertain and fluctuates all the time. His perception is more and more obvious, and the difference makes him not as clear as he used to be, but a name pops up in his mind.


    It was a strange genius treasure that Chu he had seen in a primitive God book he had collected when he was in heaven. The above


    records are rare spiritual things in the world, but they are treasures that can be formed by gathering the power of heaven and earth and by various coincidences. It can be called the most precious treasure of genius between heaven and earth.


    However, in this world, there is a lack of spiritual power. Even the god heaven temple, which is preserved by the god heaven Temple owner, occupies a spiritual vein. How can it form the heaven and earth gods recorded in the original God book?


    You should know that according to the records of the original God book, as long as you can get that kind of genius treasure, you don''t need any miraculous medicine. Once you take it, you can turn your physical strength into the body of heaven and earth without any impurities. Even under such purification, once you are successful in cultivation, you are likely to become one of the rumors The supreme existence between heaven and earth!


    Once there is such a existence, even the heaven is small in the eyes of such a strong man!


    Even those who are seriously injured can recover as soon as they take it, and even their strength can be doubled. It''s a great chance for any cultivator. However, the original God book is the God book between heaven and earth, which is rarely read by ordinary people. Even Chuhe was able to see it once by chance.


    There was a lot of content in it. Although Chu he tried hard to write down the things in the original God book, he was not so sure when he saw the treasure in the book, just like now!


    Under the exclamation of Chu River, he could feel that on the cliff, the original gathering force of the current seemed to have reached a peak, which could be washed down at any time. If he didn''t take out the treasure as soon as possible, once the waterfall flood swept down, he would not have such a chance!


    This situation did not give Chu he more opportunities to think, and there was a lot of determination in his eyes, and then all the forces in his body were mobilized, even the power of thunder was in the upper reaches of his body at this time!Since he wants to get the treasure, Chu River naturally needs to be prepared to win with one blow. After all, the current situation doesn''t give him a second chance. Once the power is tilted down, the lotus will be covered up without the fluctuation of breath. At that time, even if they want to find it again, it''s not so simple!


    Chu River''s body shape swept, the whole person has completely penetrated into the water, the whole body''s spiritual power is burst out a kind of thick golden light, which is particularly prominent in the pool of water.


    On the palm of the Chu River, he easily poked away the current in front of him, reached out and grabbed the secret lotus.


    Now in the pool of water, Chu River is also thoroughly see the true face of the secret lotus. On the top of the secret lotus, the power flows. It seems that there are white jade like roots in the middle of the lotus, and mysterious forces flow into the lotus. On the other hand, the lotus grows in the water.


    There are two secret lotus on one root, and there are many subtle fluctuations of mysterious power on the secret lotus.


    "Twin secret Lotus!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 808

    Water flow, the light voice in the ears of Chu River, but Chu River''s eyes are fixed on the bottom of the light.


    Twin secret lotus for him, also has a great temptation. Now he has stepped into the realm of the eight levels of the real topic, and has not yet had the perception of further advancement. And now this twin secret lotus is like a huge temptation to him.


    As long as he can get the twin secret lotus, then he can directly start to impact the God level without side effects.


    The biggest use of this twin secret lotus is not only to make him promoted smoothly, but also to make sure that once he was promoted smoothly, there would be no hidden danger and his foundation would not be in vain. Even taking Shuangsheng''s Secret Lotus can ensure her promotion without any danger. More importantly, when he steps into the realm of emperor once again, the power of Shuangsheng''s Secret lotus will be of great benefit to him to step into the realm of nothingness!


    Although up to now no one knows what kind of help this twin secret lotus will have, the temptation in the rumor is enough to make people''s heart beat faster and excited!


    Originally, I thought there would be no real treasures in this world, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many magic weapons hidden in a historic site. I don''t know what the identity of the Lord of the god heaven temple was, just like a thief who collected all kinds of rare treasures. It''s cheap to hide so many good things.


    For the first time, Chuhe felt that the Lord of Shentian temple was also quite pleasing to the eye.


    At this critical juncture, Chu River does not dare to be slighted. After all, there is only one chance. The current above the cliff seems to be getting higher and higher. Even if it has not yet fallen, it also constitutes a very powerful threat, which makes people uneasy.


    He had to take out the twin lotus as soon as possible before the water poured down!


    His body swimming in the water, also can not help but speed up a lot, and then the golden light on the palm surging, in the distance of twin secret lotus is only two meters, the palm suddenly burst out a strong suction, pulling toward the pair of secret lotus.


    Suddenly, under the agitation of such force, the surrounding water seemed to be driven out of a vortex, and the twin secret lotus, which originally grew in the original place, was no longer as calm as before.


    Up and down the lotus body swaying, which also with a more strong spiritual fluctuations, emitting a greater fragrance.


    Originally, it has been hiding its own breath. Now, under the threat of Chu River, the hidden breath also burst out, forming a faint halo, trying to resist such a pulling force.


    "Well! I have long heard that the gods in this world have spirituality and can spontaneously resist external threats. I don''t believe it. Have you become a master? "


    Chuhe snorted coldly, and then clapped his palm on top of it. The original car became more powerful, and the whirlpool even brought out a vacuum. It seems that at the end of the vacuum, there are one person and one lotus at both ends.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Although the light on the twin secret lotus is more and more intense, under the strength of Chu River, there is no resistance at all. After all, it''s the weakest time now. Even if it wants to be low-grade, the golden light of Chu River and its huge suction force are like a net. They tightly confine all the surrounding space, making it inevitable!


    Under the competition of light, it was the powerful pulling force of Chuhe. The halo that he had resisted was gradually dispersed. Then, the palm of Chuhe''s hand became a kind of warm touch. The cool feeling inspired his spirit.


    This kind of feeling also let Chuhe whole person make a burst of joy: "finally got it!"


    Boom!


    The huge sound came from the top of the cliff of the waterfall, which made him wake up immediately.


    After a moment of joy, Chu River didn''t dare to stay here any longer. The sound outside was that the strong current accumulated on the cliff was about to fall down. If he doesn''t leave here as soon as possible, the water on the cliff will pour down like a raging beast. No matter how strong his cultivation is, no matter how many fighting skills he has.


    Before met so many opponents, did not let him have any danger, now if directly carrying the flood to die here, it is quite unjust and cowardly!


    Chu River body shape fluctuation, that just static body dare not have any hesitation, just like a shell general ejection out of the water, turning out a piece of spray.


    Although the golden light is very powerful in the water, this kind of power will move in the water, just like hitting cotton. Even Chu River''s body shape and speed seem to be affected by this kind of power. The whole person seems to fall into the mire. Even if he tries his best, the speed is far less than half of that on the shore.


    If according to such speed, he wants to take this twin secret lotus to leave here, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.Chu River''s look dignified, naturally also know now such situation crisis, dare not have any stay. Mind a move, immediately put the twin secret lotus into his own ring. Then there was any reservation, even if his physical strength was all mobilized, and he quickly moved towards the shore.


    Dong!


    It seems that it''s only a moment, but the current on the original cliff can''t hold on at last. The huge impact force makes us directly pour down in an instant, making a huge sound like mountains and seas.


    Chuhe only felt that his eardrum seemed to be hit by what kind of power, and there was a kind of pain spreading.


    "Big brother, hurry up!"


    Although Xiaotang was standing in the distance, she could see this kind of situation clearly. Her IQ turned pale and she was very nervous. Seeing that the Chu River was about to be engulfed by the flood, she began to be impatient.


    Just speaking, the current like a beast has completely engulfed the Chu River in it!


    The huge sound is exerting the power of brutality. Even if they haven''t been near, they have already noticed the fear! The power gradually dissipated, only the aftershocks surrounded.


    "Wow..."


    Sugar see such a scene, directly cried loudly. This kind of power, even if Chu River''s strength is strong, I''m afraid it''s a near death!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 809

    "Little girl, what are you crying for?"


    Chuhe''s voice appeared in Xiaotang''s ear with a trace of helplessness. His hand gently rubbed Xiaotang''s head. Although he was covered with water and looked rather embarrassed, Xiaotang stopped crying immediately. The eyes suddenly raised, and the whole person became excited.


    "Big brother, you are OK! I was scared to death by you. I thought you were washed away by the flood


    Xiaotang''s eyes are full of sincerity with light purple light. Tears are still on her face. Her face is still a little pale. It''s obvious that she was scared before.


    "Well, who''s your big brother? How can you be submerged by this little flood? "


    Chuhe relaxed with a smile, as if nothing dangerous had happened before.


    It''s not easy to pacify the little sugar who is scared. Chuhe is relieved. It has to be said that the place where the twin secret lotus grew up is indeed a blessed place. The power that leans down is far more than that of the water flow. There is a rich and almost liquefied aura in it. This kind of power falls down like countless pure Yang Qi, which makes his whole person seem to fall into that kind of burning.


    fortunately, his strength of body had made great progress in the past, though it was half alive because of such strength, but fortunately it did not cause a fatal blow to him, and he was also in a panic to mobilize his own training formula, as the swallowing generally absorbed the aura around him.


    Fortunately, there is no limit to the absorption of aura, otherwise, just for such a short time, he may be killed by the explosion of Aura!


    Everything is lucky. On the contrary, he quickly repaired his own spiritual power, with the help of such power, rushed out of the flood, and finally returned to the shore safe and sound. However, under the impact of that powerful force, it was like a huge stone falling, which still made his back hot and painful. Of course, Xiaotang is so scared now that he doesn''t pay too much attention to his injury.


    After such a long time of contact, Chuhe has long regarded Xiaotang as his sister.


    "Are you really OK? Big brother


    Sugar still seems to be very worried, she looked up and down a circle of Chuhe, some do not believe the interrogation.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. How can I be in trouble?"


    Chuhe doesn''t care, but his heart is like a child who has done something wrong and wants to hide it. Hard to let the sugar down, he felt rather powerless. I didn''t expect that I was scared like this by a little girl.


    In fact, before he knew it, Chuhe didn''t seem to have the same hatred as he did in heaven. With the gradual cultivation in this world, his mood seemed to be more stable. It seemed that in this invisible world, his mood was also covered with a layer of light color. That kind of color was like the beginning of chaos, which was quite abnormal. But Chu he wants to deal with this little girl film, but he has not noticed the abnormality in his mood.


    After collecting the treasure, Chuhe and Xiaotang also joined the crowd together. It has to be said that everyone''s face was full of happiness. Obviously, they should be full of pots and pans. They found a lot of bargains. That is to say,


    is the whole iron mountain, and its white teeth have never been closed.


    "Boss, where are we going next? It seems that we have been busy fighting for these treasures these days, but we haven''t found any news about the Dean, but Tongwei is dead again. We don''t seem to have a clue. Who knows what will be dangerous in the future? If we go on searching one by one, we may not be so lucky every time! "


    After all, Ren Fu was more stable. After he was excited, he began to consider the next arrangement. He didn''t forget the task of entering this historic site, but before, he had been fighting for life and death, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He had no time to think about it. Now, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity, so it''s natural to make a distinction.


    "I have got a reliable clue that there is a treasure cave in this historic site, which is a reserve left by the owner of this historic site and wants to make a comeback. The Dean has been there before. As long as we can find the whereabouts of the treasure cave, we may be able to find them!"


    When it comes to this issue, Chuhe looks dignified. He has been thinking about this problem before, and now, with Ren Fu''s reminding, it has finally been put on the table. Although they knew some information about the Dean from the mouth of Dongyang zhengkui, now they have almost no clue about the treasure cave. It seems that it is not so easy for them to complete this arduous task.


    "Boss, is that reliable?"


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere is depressed. At first hearing such news, they are all very excited.


    At present, I am worried that I don''t know how to search, but I can''t imagine that Chuhe already has such news unconsciously. That''s great news!


    Chu he didn''t answer. He looked serious and took a deep look at Ren Fu.Ren Fu also seems to realize that his problems are too casual. This kind of problem is clearly suspecting Chuhe, which will naturally make Chuhe unhappy. So it is also a hurry to shut up and wait for the arrangement of Chuhe.


    "Ninety percent of the sources should be reliable, but even if we want to find the treasure hole, I''m afraid there must be a lot of dangers in it, and even some other ancient forces are just like us. Even if they can''t get what they want, I''m afraid the things in this treasure hole will never be what they are willing to give up easily. "


    If you can get everything in the treasure cave, it is enough to make an ordinary force become the most powerful trump force. In this world, there will be no obstacles. Even, it may become the ascendant world and become a more powerful existence.


    So, even if they have a goal next, the pressure of that kind of competition is still not small.


    "According to the source, the treasure cave will change in the near future and appear in this historic site. The treasure cave is very important. We should be more cautious next. I hope you can improve your strength as soon as possible and increase your self-protection. So before we wait for the treasure cave to come out, I hope you can practice in closed doors and wait for the last moment! "


    Chu he looked at everyone and spoke out his thoughts and decisions in a firm tone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 810

    In the secluded wind Valley, although the array is broken and there is not much power fluctuation around, there is still a layer of light black power outside the secluded wind valley. From the outside, it seems that the whole valley is still covered by the cold light, which makes people dare not easily step into it.


    The Chu River sits quietly beside the pool in the valley. When he got the twin secret lotus, he realized that the final power in the pool was not the real pool, but the pure Yang Qi gathered by countless auras.


    This kind of spiritual power is just suitable for his cultivation. Therefore, he secretly decided to come here to practice when he announced that everyone was closed and waiting for the changes in the treasure cave.


    Of course, before the cultivation, Chuhe also specially spent a night refining the corresponding pills for everyone, so that everyone can successfully complete the final breakthrough.


    However, it was because of such assistance that Chu he realized that Xiaotang''s cultivation method seemed quite different from others. She went straight into the shallow pool, and then took out some treasures that she didn''t know when to collect, just as if those things would not cause any impact damage to her. All the treasures of heaven and earth contain all the essence of heaven and earth, all of which become nourishment for her strength. This kind of cultivation method makes her breath improve quite quickly.


    Even Chu he was stunned by this way of cultivation.


    "His grandmother''s! Originally, I thought that the Dharma of self-cultivation in this world was the most enviable. Now it seems that one mountain is higher than another! This little girl''s cultivation is so weird! I don''t know how Tang San Ye became her grandfather


    Tucao is only a moment. After all, seeing small sugar can enhance the strength, and make complaints about Chu River a lot easier. Along the way, almost half of his efforts were on how to protect the little girl. If she can also take this opportunity to improve her strength, it will be different. He can also relax a lot.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the light that was originally very conspicuous is now more like substance. On the light, it spontaneously forms a touch of gold. The power is incomparably pure, and it doesn''t seem to contain any impurities.


    Under the circulation of that power, it poured into his body.


    Chuhe only felt that there was a kind of extremely warm power in his body flowing in the meridians, and finally gathered in his Dantian Qi sea. And his body seems to have a very strong greedy power for such power, and seems to want to absorb all the power into his body.


    Chuhe can almost feel a kind of greedy power in his body, but any Aura will be inhaled into his body immediately after being tempered.


    Under such tempering, even Chuhe could hear a crackling sound, just like his bones and muscles, as if they were satisfied with the flow of such strength. A powerful force is hidden in the blood of any


    skeletal muscle, which may burst out at any time.


    Even so, Chu he was still motionless, sitting on the ground. Inspired by the aura around him, he completely regarded him as the origin of all power absorption, pouring into his body like a flood.


    With the passage of time, the Chu River seems to be a huge container, which stores all the aura that hovers and is completely inhaled into his body. It seems that even his own meridians are a little bit strong after being tempered by the skill.


    The matter of cultivation is the drop of water that wears away the stone over time. Only in this way, regardless of the time of cultivation, can we slowly let our own cultivation grow a little bit.


    Chuhe''s state of mind is as quiet as water. It seems that he has never felt the impatience and urgency of the people who cultivate immortals.


    His perception is completely immersed in this powerful power, and he only feels incomparably wonderful. Every time he feels the power, he will let those auras run along his own meridians and refine his corresponding meridians and body.


    It''s like steel from all kinds of refining. Only under such constant tempering can they make themselves more powerful, accommodate more spiritual power and complete the final transformation!


    Every time the strength is a huge transformation. Just like now, Xianyang, the Chuhe River, takes advantage of this opportunity to completely transform its strength and impact on the final barrier of transforming the divine realm.


    During this period of time, his spiritual power was repeatedly tempered and suppressed for countless times. Even if there was any sense of wanting to break through, he would try his best to suppress it, just like a spring after tempering. Whenever there was a little bit of force that he wanted to spring up, he would be tempered in time by Chuhe, so that the elasticity on the spring would be condensed Come on. Will that finally want to rebound out of the power also to disperse.


    It has to be said that under such cultivation, Chuhe can clearly feel his current cultivation. Although it doesn''t grow as fast as in the heaven, every promotion is extremely stable, just like a tall building to be built. The foundation is extremely solid, and there is no possibility of collapse easily.Although he now returns to the world, it is more because of his supreme body that he will let him, and there are not too many obstacles in his breakthrough, Chuhe also knows that this situation is not only because he has the supreme body, but also partly because his own strength is very solid and solid, and the foundation is very solid, so in any world When the breakthrough is just as natural, it will not encounter more risks.


    At least in the matter of cultivation, Chuhe was not in a hurry for success. And the big reason is because of his mood now!


    I don''t know that after a few days, the spirit power that originally surrounded the whole body of Chu River seemed to be pulled, and began to rotate violently, like a whirlpool, and finally gathered into the body of Chu River. A strong breath also rose because of it. When the momentum spread out, it made the original calm of the lake, because of this great power, it set off layers of waves.


    "True body level nine heavy!"


    Chuhe''s voice, with a trace of firmness, rings out slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 811

    Like a whirlpool of neighbors, they circle and understand, and gather in Chuhe''s body. With such a powerful momentum, Xiaotang, who had been practicing in the distance, was awakened, and then looked at the scene in front of him in a daze.


    Although they all know that the strength of Chu River is powerful, the huge momentum aroused by seeing the impact of Chu River is enough to prove that the strength of Chu River is far beyond their imagination.


    But now everyone is in the state of cultivation, and the distance is a little longer, so no one else has noticed the change here. Only Xiaotang''s action in his hand became much slower. Even he could clearly feel that under the cultivation of Chuhe, the air around him seemed to be gloomy and cold.


    Obviously, the previous cultivation made dechuhe inhale all the Yang Qi around him into his body. That''s why all the Yang Qi around him was affected. Even the temperature in the air seemed to be affected.


    This situation lasted for half a quarter of an hour, and then all the power gradually went down, but in the deep water of the Chu River, it seemed that it was not safe because of the gradually calm power. On the contrary, the power is still around the Chuhe River, even stronger than the previous power.


    Just for a moment, the Chu River was completely shrouded, and the fuzzy figure was completely hidden in the light.


    Although Chuhe has completed the nine strength promotion of the real body level, he has made up his mind to complete the breakthrough of Huashen level no matter what.


    After all, the current situation seems calm, but there are ancient forces in it, and the existence of the treasure cave is not only known by myself. The original situation is far from as simple as I think. With in-depth investigation, in addition to Tongwei, unexpectedly, there are also Royal people involved in it. The complexity is not as simple as it seems. So in any case, he must be in this calm situation, as soon as possible to improve their strength.


    At least in the future when the situation is also able to deal with at will.


    Now that there is such a coincidence, he will not be polite. Twin secret lotus has arrived, so do the final sprint!


    So when the last spiritual power poured into his Dantian, Chu he didn''t hold his hand, and the original suppression force in his body had been completely released. Originally, the roaring and surging spirit power was even more manic under his control.


    Chuhe almost can feel, in his body as if there is a kind of whistling sound, such madness let originally rough flesh thick meridian solid, he also felt waves of pain.


    After all, no matter how solid his physical foundation is, like all the immortals, the original danger still exists. What''s more, now he wants to be promoted in this short period of time, which is almost unimaginable. Even with the help of twin secret lotus, Chuhe is not 100% sure.


    Therefore, in such a situation, he is more dignified and careful, and his mental perception is to carefully distribute everything around him and the spiritual power, for fear that a little inattention will lead to the final failure.


    But that kind of follow-up feeling of fatigue or let Chuhe originally calm body slowly moved up.


    According to Chu he''s plan, although he has twin secret lotus, if he can finish the final breakthrough by himself, it''s naturally the best. So when he just stepped into the strength of the nine fold spirit realm, he continued to let the full power in his body impact into the Dantian again, making the change of the virtual shadow in the Dantian more obvious.


    However, with such power control, Chuhe can clearly feel the spiritual power he has accumulated in his daily life and the spiritual power he has now absorbed around him, which can not achieve a more powerful impact.


    If they can''t break through the illusory power above the last virtual shadow and let the spirit power inject into it to complete the final breakthrough, then his impact on the divine realm will be a complete failure!


    Although he sighed a little, Chuhe didn''t feel discouraged, as if he had been prepared for such a situation.


    Originally calm and motionless body shape, also has a little change at the moment. His hands were raised, and the power of his fingers was flowing. Then there was a lotus like white jade floating in front of him. Just under such control, the lotus turned and showed a red lotus like a flame.


    Two colors of lotus, repeatedly circling rotation, each change has a very strong fragrance, send out. And this kind of breath floating makes the original slowing down of the power of spiritual rotation speed up again.


    "It seems that we have to use twin secret Lotus!"


    Chuhe originally wanted to break through the biggest rely on this twin secret lotus, thought that he could rely on his own strength, perhaps there will be a trace of success. But did not expect, such hope finally fell empty, he can only once again urge this twin secret Lotus!The heart has decided, Chu River directly control the twin secret lotus in the palm of his hand, and the spirit power in it is sweeping like a flame, instantly devouring the twin secret lotus. The power on the palm also exudes a strong eroding force, which suppresses the leakage of the spirit power in the twin secret lotus.


    Chuhe has long been familiar with this method, but with the skill of a cup of tea, the twin secret lotus, which used to look like a monster, turned into a round liquid light ball with mixed red and white. Under his control, he was swallowed directly by Chu River!


    Boom!


    Just for a moment, Chuhe felt that his body was like an avalanche, and a huge manic energy exploded and spread in his body.


    Even his meridians, because of this power and the sharp rise, green veins exposed.


    Chu River strong to resist such pain and discomfort, quickly mobilize their perception, began to wrap the powerful energy, step by step to follow their own meridians.


    It''s a long and painful process. Chuhe''s face has become ferocious because of this power. His tendons burst up and look terrible. After all, the divine things in the world were directly subdued, and the power was not easily consumed by Chuhe.


    His control force reluctantly mobilizes the powerful force to gather the last virtual shadow in the Dantian.


    "If it doesn''t break now, when will it be?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 812

    Time flies.


    Chuhe doesn''t know how long they have been waiting in this place. He has completely stabilized his realm in the realm of God, and other people also break through and wake up one after another. But in this historic site, it is as quiet as before, and there is no abnormality.


    In this regard, grow a lot of sugar is also quite boring, but also to the side of the Chu River.


    "Big brother, how long do we have to wait? What kind of treasure is there? I think it''s the old man who cheated us


    Sugar quite dissatisfied, her expression is wrinkled into a ball, it is very unhappy.


    But looking at in front of me, the delicate candy also showed a faint smile.


    If we say that the biggest change in this secluded wind Valley this time is sugar. Originally just a child like candy, unexpectedly because of this opportunity, the whole person has grown into a 16-year-old girl. Although it still looks a little immature, but the development of the development, even the original delicate face, seems to have a contour at this time. And the bigger change is her breath. Originally, Xiaotang, who only had the ability to quench the body, suddenly became a strong one.


    This kind of strength promotion, even Chuhe felt quite envious, she seems to be completely not in line with the general cultivation of people to enhance the strength of the law. Moreover, Chu he had observed that Xiaotang''s cultivation and promotion depended entirely on the supplement of natural resources and local treasures, just like she was a king of big stomach. No matter how many natural resources and treasures there are, all of them will be swallowed by her without processing. However, the seemingly young body seems to contain a great deal of energy. Even if these Tiancai and Dibao have a very violent power, they can still be dissolved by her one by one and become her own strength, even without any side effects!


    In today''s Youfeng Valley, there are many natural resources and land treasures. In addition, Chuhe also gave her some natural resources and land treasures that are very suitable for her to use, so her accomplishments have been greatly improved. Even her appearance changed a lot.


    Although there is no wonder in the world, what happened to Xiaotang still makes Chuhe suspicious. After all, this method of cultivation is too evil. No one has ever practiced it like this. Even in heaven, Chuhe saw and heard about this kind of cultivation method for the first time.


    However, Xiaotang has never said a word about this. Even Chuhe tried to ask, but Xiaotang refused to answer in a silent manner.


    Simply Chu he also no longer asked. Fortunately, Xiaotang''s character has not changed because of her changes, which makes Chuhe quite happy. Even if small sugar such as coquettish general appear in his side, so complain, but Chuhe still think she is quite lovely.


    "Sugar, don''t worry. Let''s wait a little longer. The place where the treasure is going to be soon. "


    When he was not practicing, Chuhe felt that there seemed to be an invisible force gathering slowly between the heaven and the earth around him, and it seemed to gather towards a certain place in this historic site. Although there was no vision, Chuhe absolutely believed that something would happen in a short time. At least that kind of change will have a great connection with the treasure cave. This is their only clue, in any case, Chuhe will not give up! What''s more, in this secluded wind Valley, they have made a lot of money. Their accomplishments have been greatly improved. It''s not in vain for them to venture into this historic site.


    What''s more, among so many of them, there has never been anyone who is greedy for life and afraid of death. In order to find the president, even if they take another risk, they must be duty bound!


    Boom! Click!


    Just when Chuhe vowed to appease Xiaotang, suddenly thunder and lightning flashed on the distant sky, and black clouds gathered, as if the end of the world. And the flash of lightning seemed to connect heaven and earth.


    This sudden sign made everyone nervous and excited. They looked at the changes with vigilance, and seemed to want to distinguish something from them.


    "Boss, is there a treasure hole?"


    Iron mountain''s eyes looked there in surprise, only felt that the dark clouds and lightning seemed to spread rapidly, and it seemed that they would soon be shrouded in them.


    Chuhe didn''t know what was going on, but the power that enveloped them was so fast that it didn''t give them any chance to resist. The wind was so strong that their bodies became extremely unstable.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    Chuhe''s face became gloomy. If he is not wrong, the change here is really due to the treasure cave, but there must be countless immortal treasures hidden in the treasure cave, among which the power is huge. Now the seal array has changed, and the leakage of the breath also leads to the change of the power of heaven and earth. Looking at this situation, it is clear that the whole historic site is shrouded in it. And that kind of power seems to be getting stronger quickly. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they are like duckweeds involved in a tornado and have no resistance at all!Obviously, when Dongyang zhengkui told him about the existence of the treasure cave, he should have known something like this, but he deliberately concealed something, so that they were caught off guard, and they were likely to die because of the power of heaven and earth.


    Such a vicious act has always been their unique means of Dongyang royal family. Originally, he took precautions, but now he is still on their way.


    The strong force of the wind made them irresistible, and everyone''s body swayed. And that power will have a great change in an instant. If it is at such a speed, it will not be long before they are completely involved in this vortex. There will be more bad luck then!


    Everyone stirred by this power, is to urge their own spiritual power, forced to guard themselves, and strive to stand on the ground. Even Chu he mobilized all his spiritual power to form a light shield to resist external erosion.


    It''s just that man and the world, like a floating rock, can''t compete at all. Such a powerful power of heaven and earth, according to the perception of Chuhe, is enough to match the strength of the supreme power.


    A moment later, the powerful force directly pulled all the people hand in hand into it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 813

    Hoo Hoo!


    Chuhe only felt his whole body was aching, as if his whole body was not his own. He only heard the wind whistling in his ears, and then he opened his eyes with difficulty.


    All the memories of the past came immediately after he woke up, and became clear in his mind. He vaguely remembers that before, people were involved in the sky by great force in the dark clouds, wind, lightning and thunder. But I didn''t expect to wake up now.


    Chu he, who recovered his mind, immediately sat up. He had already had a lot of experience in this kind of pain, but it didn''t affect him. Eyes are also fast in the next rotation, want to find the whereabouts of other people.


    Search under, this just discovers, in the place of oneself right hand side, small sugar is lying quietly in the place, motionless, seem to have fallen asleep.


    Chu he immediately tried to mobilize his spiritual power. After he was sure that he was only suffering from some trauma and was not seriously affected, he forced himself to endure the pain in his body and moved towards Xiaotang.


    He immediately wrapped the candy with his perceptual power. After checking that the candy was as good as himself, he was relieved. But all the people who had been with them did not know where they had fallen.


    And now they are in a small hill, but there are many trees and plants in the hill. When they fall on the hillside, where are the dark clouds, lightning and thunder like the end of the day?


    When you look around the Chuhe River, you can see that it is surrounded by birds, flowers and trees, as if it is a continuous mountain with no end.


    However, Chu he did not care to find out where it was. He immediately urged Lingli to help Xiaotang recover.


    "Where the hell is this? Big brother


    After Xiaotang wakes up, his big eyes turn around. The first sentence is to ask where they are. Obviously, the previous events were too terrible and left a huge shadow in their hearts.


    "I don''t know. Let''s explore first


    Before that, the strange wave was the appearance of the treasure cave in his guess, but he didn''t know where they were taken.


    Chuhe was relieved that Xiaotang had nothing to do with it. His power of perception swept out immediately, exploring the situation around him, trying to find out where he was and to facilitate them.


    He had been exploring nearby before, and didn''t see anyone else''s trace. It was obvious that the powerful power before also scattered them. Now we can only rely on our own abilities and our own destiny! However, Chu he was a little relieved when he thought that the strength of all the people in Youfeng Valley had been improved. At least in the future, even if you encounter any danger, you can barely have the power to protect yourself.


    After Xiaotang wakes up, he seems to be very curious, looking around. A moment later, her big eyes looked into the middle of a mountain far away from them.


    From their position, it seems that there is a huge slit in the middle of the mountain range, winding like a giant dragon. Because the distance between them is far away, they can''t see it completely. Just from the slit, they can see some spiritual power rising up, forming a layer of light brilliance.


    Originally, such a scene was also covered by trees, and could only be seen vaguely above the place where Xiaotang was. So when Xiaotang looked at the place attentively and asked about Chuhe, it took Chuhe a long time to find the right place to see the situation there.


    But the Chuhe River, which was originally quiet, became silent after seeing the huge slit, but the palm didn''t feel tight.


    Even far away, but the kind of rich spiritual fluctuations, the formation of colorful light curtain has always made people feel quite magical. For such a situation, Chuhe had seen it in ancient books.


    "Where the colorful light curtain flows, there must be spiritual things!"


    "Sugar, let''s go and have a look!"


    Chuhe almost didn''t answer Xiaotang''s question. He seemed a little excited. He had already grasped Xiaotang''s waist, and then he was inspired by his spirit. His body was like a rabbit jumping and running in the woods.


    It seems that the place is far away, but at the speed of Chu River, it only took half a day to reach the slit.


    Now standing close in front of the slit, Chuhe is completely sure that this is really the treasure he has been looking for.


    The slit fluctuated, as if there were countless spiritual forces, as if the mountain had been cut open, revealing the situation of the center of the mountain.


    Among them, the spiritual power is surging and the light wave is flowing, which is dazzling. Although it is covered by a light curtain, it has little effect in such a broken situation.


    Chuhe did not spend much effort, palm sliding, and then on the light curtain to break a gap, with a small sugar into the slit.


    Xiaotang was even more excited than Chuhe. The light purple light in her eyes flashed, as if she had been mobilized by some force. All her delicate faces were excited.In the eye, there are all kinds of light groups flying, but there are strange things wrapped in the flying light group, and the spiritual power is wrapped on it, which faintly exudes all kinds of different breath.


    And these light masses seem to be blocked by a kind of power wall into a room, a room, like a crack extending out, there are 12 rooms.


    Until now, Chuhe was completely determined. Just as they had guessed before, it was the treasure cave.


    But no one thought that they would appear in this treasure cave in such a way that they didn''t know the way to come. The treasure cave hidden in this historic site suddenly appeared in front of their eyes!


    "Big brother, this is indeed the treasure cave. We have found it!"


    Xiaotang also showed an excited look, and her purple eyes also showed a happy smile. She told Chuhe her answer as if she shared it.


    "Well! We found what we were looking for. Dean, they should be in this treasure hole! Let''s go and look for it


    Chu he felt that although many treasures here are indeed quite eye-catching, he himself is the supreme in heaven, and everything he saw has already reached the peak. If it is an ordinary treasure, it is impossible for him to have any attraction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 814

    Although Xiaotang only drools when she looks at the treasures that are suitable for her, she is also reluctant to leave under the call of Chu River. She leaves from those light groups and looks for the whereabouts of the dean and others one by one.


    According to the previous Dongyang zhengkui, the dean and others are trapped in this treasure hole. Now that they are in the treasure cave, they are much closer to their search for the dean and others.


    However, this treasure cave looks like a long dragon from a distance, but in fact, this treasure cave has a huge area, just like the previous Shentian hall, which is completely in line with the style of the main hall of Shentian hall.


    In this treasure hole, they don''t need to use any perception at all, they can clearly find out everything around them. Because those light clusters are like stars hanging in this treasure cave, with a lot of light, colorful and beautiful.


    All the way to explore, their speed is very fast, but there is no pause, a day will also be all the places in the treasure hole to walk a quarter of the distance. However, there has never been any harvest along the way.


    Sugar all the way up, looking at the treasure you want to get a little bit away, the speed is obviously a lot slower. Chu River for such a search method is quite dissatisfied.


    "Big brother, if you go on like this, can we still find treasure?"


    Sugar in the unbearable, finally toward the Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t argue with her at all. His eyes turned and his speed didn''t decrease.


    Under Xiaotang''s countless protests, Chuhe''s face has finally changed!


    "Don''t talk, stop breathing! Someone''s coming


    They almost turned over the treasure hole, and everything in front of them seems to have changed a lot. Chuhe also opened his mouth in time to signal Xiaotang not to scare the snake.


    The breath of both people is completely convergence, but the speed did not slow down, fast toward someone''s place close to the past. It is not a bad thing for them to see other people in this treasure cave. Otherwise, they all have to think that they are completely isolated.


    "Come on, where''s that Chuhe bastard? Otherwise, young master, I''ll break your hand and foot tendons, waste your cultivation, and seal you here as living specimens! "


    A cold voice, with an evil smell, seemed to interrogate the prisoner. And the words that he spoke also came to the ears of Chu he.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that he could feel the human breath here, but he didn''t expect that he was still an old acquaintance or even an enemy! But the appearance of the interrogation made Chuhe unable to hide.


    Before, they were all involved in this huge storm and separated from each other. Now, they must be their own companions. No matter who it is, it''s not what Chuhe wants to see. How can anyone who dares to treat his companions like this easily bypass them?


    Chu River''s perception swept out, and soon realized that not far ahead, a few groups of people were standing around, and one of them was a gentle man. One hand fell on the strong man in front of him, and the palm of his hand was stirred by the black spirit power, which was like a sharp blade. Every


    movement will make the big man tremble, his face painful, and even the veins on his body are exposed, which seems to be extremely painful! There was a handsome and delicate young man beside him, but his body was also scarred, and there was a big fist wound on his shoulder, which seemed to show the bones. Maybe it''s because of too much pain, I have passed out!


    Chuhe immediately recognized that these two people were not others, but Tieshan and Ren Fu who had been following him. I just didn''t expect that they met five ancient families!


    Although their strength has been improved before, there is no room for them to fight back under the hands of the four ancient families. What''s more, there are so many people, they are not rivals at all!


    "If you want me to tell you, just kneel down and kowtow three times!"


    Iron mountain''s complexion is pale, although the facial expression ferocious pain, but still the tone firm looking at the West abundant of hand in front of.


    "To die!"


    Xifeng also seems to be completely angered. His originally proud face is also completely angered after repeatedly eating shriveled. His other hand is slowly raised. In the palm of his hand, the air is black and the opportunity of killing is revealed. Obviously, he didn''t want to waste any more time with iron mountain.


    If you can''t find out the answer, kill it!


    "Well! I didn''t expect that a defeated general would dare to find my master. Since you want to die, I don''t mind helping you! "


    Chuhe is full of momentum. However, he has no intention to continue to hide for a long time. He steps out slowly, his momentum is very thin, and his speed is very fast. The golden spirit power in his hand sweeps and moves directly towards Tieshan and Ren Fu. He snatches them from Xifeng''s hands. In the other palm, two dark red pills fly out and fall into their mouths In the middle.


    "Boss Here you are! We were almost killed by these bastards! Wu Wu... "Although Tieshan is very rough on weekdays, he has been beaten so badly and tortured like this. At first sight, when he sees Chu River appear, his voice starts to sob. I don''t know whether it''s excitement or excitement.


    Chu River helplessly white his one eye: "roll one side to heal!"


    Finish saying, after, it is to follow the small sugar after oneself to enjoin A: "small sugar, you take good care of them two!"


    But Chu he''s eyes had already fallen on Xifeng in front of him, and his evil spirit swept out, with a chill all over the sky, as if to freeze people here.


    "If you hurt them, you should pay them back double!"


    Under the cold momentum of the Chu River, other people are also immediately alert. Even Xifeng was a little dazed because of the sudden appearance of Chuhe, but after the reaction, his face also showed a strong bloody murderous atmosphere!


    "Chu River I have been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you had the courage to come out! Don''t think that your strength is amazing. Ben Shao and others also have a big chance. Today, we will completely end you. From then on, you are just a nobody in history, drowned in the wind and never mentioned again! "


    Xifeng licked the corner of his mouth, as if he saw delicious food. His eyes also showed a strong black air, as if there were evil creatures in the air, who wanted to completely devour the human soul.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 815

    No one knows where the Chu River came from. But his appearance immediately made all the atmosphere around him tense. Before they were fooled by Chu he, but they didn''t get anything. Now they finally seize the opportunity. In addition, the chance they got before gives them a lot more confidence.


    Especially Xifeng!


    Previously, he was like a lost dog in the hands of Chuhe, and such a disgrace made him unforgettable. Now it''s not easy to get the chance. Naturally, I want to get back all the face I lost as soon as possible. After all, now the strength of the promotion, let him also have enough self-confidence.


    Under the black air, the body shape of the west wind was completely submerged in it. Instant later, as if countless ghosts, issued a shrill cry in general, the black gas spread out, issued some fishy smell.


    But Chu he''s perception can feel that this kind of black gas seems strange, but in fact, almost all the forces in contact with the black gas become invisible in an instant, as if they were eroded and engulfed by the black gas.


    It was as if these black Qi were like a huge fierce beast, hidden in the darkness, but they could devour everything, even the spiritual power!


    But Chu River has never any look fluctuation, as if for this powerful fly up and no defense in general.


    Even if the black air surging, swept towards him, like a black cloud to completely hide him in it. But the Chu River seems to have never been seen.


    "What are you doing, boss? This guy''s black spirit is too strange. If he is infected with it, all his spiritual power can''t exert its original power, as if he has been softened. "


    Tieshan looks forward to Chuhe, hoping that Chuhe can teach Xifeng a lesson and avenge himself. But I didn''t expect that Chu River didn''t move. It didn''t look like it was so domineering and powerful. I was worried.


    After all, all they rely on is Chu River. If Chu River doesn''t respond, they will all be responsible here today.


    "Ha ha! Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to know how to be afraid? If you kneel down in front of benshao now and carve a hundred rings on your head, then you will be enslaved to benshao. Maybe benshao will spare your life! "


    For Chu River such a situation, Xifeng naturally also aware of. His words were full of complacency. Obviously, he thought Chuhe was afraid, so he didn''t do it. After all, he has such a power, although extremely evil, but the lethality is quite overbearing. Even in the four ancient families, he has absolute confidence, not weaker than others!


    Xiao Yi also showed resentment and pleasure on the faces of the onlookers. Previously, because of the Chu River, he abandoned his hand and became a one armed swordsman. Although cultivation has not been affected much, the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. This kind of resentment, he is all one and a half, count in the head of Chu River. At the moment, I saw Chu River, but I didn''t start at all. I was about to control it with black air on my back, and my heart was also a burst of happiness.


    Bai Qing and sun Ba are also gaping at the situation in the field, really don''t understand why Chu he didn''t make any action. That is to say,


    he can''t fight against this kind of blackness at all, but he doesn''t look like a man who will be caught with all his hands. This kind of abnormality makes them confused.


    Chuhe has no expression on his face and seems to have no response to the changes of all the people around him. But the cold breath of the whole body is swept out, just like the arrival of the God of killing, generally without any emotional fluctuations. Even in the face of this black gas, he did not have a trace of fear.


    "Elder martial sister, isn''t that boy scared silly?"


    Originally in the hands of Chu River ate dark loss purple woman to see Chu River so, also showed a proud smile, as ridicule in general, said sarcastically.


    However, Chuhe, who had never moved before, finally raised his hand slowly. On the palm of his hand, there seemed to be a golden light. In a moment, it turned into a knife awn, flashing golden light. The sharp sense of the knife awn also condensed a strong cold.


    There was a sarcastic expression in the corner of his mouth: "just some clowns. Even if you get these opportunities, it''s just a heresy. How dare you jump in front of me


    He saw that Tieshan and Ren Fu were tortured by Xifeng. Although his anger had not been released, he could not hide it. Now he has stepped into the realm of deification. With a wave of his hand, he can turn the spiritual power into a magic weapon. There are no fancy moves in front of him, and no one can compare with him under the competition of the powerful spiritual power. Before Xifeng''s hand, all the movements of track and spirit were all in his perception.


    Since Chuhe wants to help Tieshan out of their anger, he naturally needs to win with one blow, and once all the pride and self-confidence of Xifeng will go to hell. So he had never made any moves before, and so on, when the black air came.


    "It''s all over!"


    The golden light flashed and then slid down in the air, as if it fell in the middle of the black air.


    No one knows what happened, take Guanghua flash directly, two kinds of light burst out a powerful light, and then completely cover them.Other people are also because of this power and slowly sideways.


    Xifeng condenses in the black air, and happily mobilizes the black air to make it become a sharp blade to kill Chuhe, but the light has not been put away. He only feels that there is a more powerful force in the black air, but the gentle sliding makes him have no force to resist.


    After a moment, I just felt a cold touch on my neck. But he did not have any strength to touch perception, a pair of eyes tightly, just stare big, eyes are unbelievable.


    He only clearly felt that his invincible black air did not achieve the desired effect. Instead, he was struck by a touch of golden light, which immediately crossed his vital point. Although he didn''t feel a little pain, he clearly felt the vitality in his body, like flowing water. No matter how he mobilizes the aura in his body, it seems that he is powerless to struggle. Under such changes, the black air turns into curling smoke and dissipates in the air.


    Xifeng''s body fell on the ground like that, and then half knelt in front of Chu River. All the strength around him seems to have dissipated, leaving only a face unwilling to be completely dead!


    Chuhe stood quietly in place, as if there had never been any movement before. But everyone clearly felt as if the God of killing had come!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 816

    "He who transforms the divine realm is strong!"


    This scene is naturally seen by all people. The pupils of other ancient forces who were still eyeing at one side also contracted. Even the strong men who were cultivating immortals with Xifeng showed fear, and the body shape they wanted to urge stopped completely.


    Previously Xifeng also met great opportunity, its own strength also has a general improvement. Because of this, Xifeng has been holding his breath, trying to find Chuhe, in order to repay the humiliation before, but did not expect, now it is not easy to find, not happy, but died in the hands of Chuhe!


    Their strength is far less than that of Xifeng. Now that Xifeng is dead, they have already lost their last fighting spirit just like the three armies lost their marshals. After all, the boss is dead, not to mention them? To die for nothing?


    Sun Ba, who was originally quite satisfied and seemed to want to fight with Chuhe, stayed where he was. His face changed, and his original fighting spirit became dispirited at that moment.


    If he had some confidence in fighting with Chuhe before, and wanted to see which was better, then now, he can''t get up a fight at all. Can there be any other explanation for the action of directly killing Xifeng between backhands besides reaching the rumored realm of deification? It seems that he has never felt such a sense of danger in his patriarch.


    "Who else moved?"


    Chu he''s eyes were filled with frost, and his voice seemed to be transmitted from hell. The cold voice made those people in opposition feel their hearts tremble.


    Tieshan and the two of them were obviously tortured. If they hadn''t contacted before, Chuhe might not have cared much. After all, it''s better to do more than less. People who cultivate immortals are not as good as others. Being treated like this is also the result of the law of the jungle and the inevitable elimination. It conforms to the natural law of heaven. But now, they voluntarily call themselves the boss. No matter what kind of torture they are subjected to, they never let go. It seems that they would rather die than betray him. For such friendship, Chuhe can''t ignore it!


    Or between each other well water does not offend the river, each other irrelevant. Or belong to the same vein, Chu River is also an absolute short guard! Their own people are tortured like this, such anger and resentment, if they don''t vent, how can they afford to defend themselves? How to stand up to your heart?


    "Well, do you really think you are invincible? I don''t know who fled before, but now what is arrogant? "


    A sharp female voice with disdain and sarcasm, extremely ironic looking at Chu River. She was dressed in purple, although she looked a little bit of beauty and temperament, but perhaps because of too sharp, the whole person was very mean.


    Obviously, it was the women in purple who had some festivals with Chuhe and others before. Now they have the opportunity. Although they are afraid, they are forced to come forward and ridicule Chuhe with so many people.


    Chu River a glance past, the chill on the face does not disappear. However, because of fear, the woman in purple stepped back two steps involuntarily. A moment later, she realized her action. Although the woman in purple was extremely embarrassed, she straightened up and looked at the Chuhe River calmly.


    "What? You are a big man with a head and a face. Do you want to fight with me? "


    "Ha ha, you ancient people are really shameful! Before, I was besieged, but I escaped. I''m afraid that you''re the only one with the ability to gossip


    "I forgot to tell you! I don''t treat gossipy women as women! "


    Chuhe''s face was sharp, the palm moved, and a golden light ball of spiritual power had been shot out, straight towards the woman in purple.


    The woman in purple thought that under her sarcasm, she would make Chuhe retreat in shame, but she didn''t want to lift a stone and hit her feet. Now Chuhe sneers back, and his face turns red for a moment. Before his anger goes away, Chuhe shows no pity for her and takes the lead in attacking her.


    Maybe it''s because the situation of Tieshan and Ren Fu before completely angered Chu he, or maybe it''s because Chu he wants to find someone to practice his hand now that his strength is greatly increased, or both. Chu he makes bursts of air breaking sound when he makes a move. That power, like a rolling ball of light, disappears from him in an instant, leaving only white traces of Tao, just like a comet The long tail left by the stars.


    In the face of these ancient forces who only allowed the state officials to set fire and did not allow the people to light lamps, Chuhe did not have a good impression. They want to get the upper hand everywhere. For the sake of treasure, they do not have any sense of propriety, justice and shame. However, they also require others to abide by the rules of propriety, justice and shame. They only want to satisfy their own interests, as if they are the strong people at the top of the pyramid at any time.


    Although in the time of heaven, the hearts of all kinds of people who cultivate immortals are complex and selfish, there is never such a shameless person who wants to be a whore and set up a chastity archway.


    In Chu he''s eyes, the woman in purple is just a scum, even though she has some pretty skin. There is no pity at all.Ah!


    The woman didn''t expect that Chu he would start to do it, and the tension was especially intense under such circumstances. Although she mobilized the spirit power to block in time, the light ball from the burst seemed to be the weight of a thousand gold. Her delicate body didn''t have any power to resist, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Chu he''s hand, too sudden, plus his own strength is extremely powerful, seemingly immobile, but the attack is extremely fierce. So the woman in purple was just hurt by the light ball. At the critical moment, the silver white light was like snow dancing, falling all over the sky. The fluctuation of the light also reduced a lot of power on the light ball.


    "My little sister is ignorant, and she offends a lot. I hope you can calm down! "


    The woman in white stopped in front of the woman in purple, but her face was dignified, and she seemed to plead with Chuhe sincerely. Although she and the woman in purple assimilated the impact of the golden spirit, she was shocked. She fully understood the gap between them and Chuhe, and had no spare force to fight back! If Chu he didn''t just want to teach the women in purple a lesson, he was afraid that this move would be enough to make them escape into the gate of hell and not survive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 817

    The words of the woman in white made sun Ba, who was originally surrounded by onlookers, look stunned. It seems that she did not expect that she would make such a decision. You should know that the woman in white is also the strongest among the people. No one in this young generation has ever seen her real strength. But now it seems that Chuhe didn''t do much, but the woman in white took the initiative. This situation is too strange!


    Before meeting for the first time, he had a strong idea in his heart to have a good fight with Chuhe, but he didn''t think that now he hasn''t done it. What happened this time has made him feel quite surprised. These people are his age, background similar, almost the same strength opponents. Although he has absolute self-confidence, he can win as well as Chuhe when he plays with them. However, it seems that it is not so easy to be so crisp and clean without procrastination. It''s impossible for Bai Qing and others to retreat without fighting.


    But now Chu he even just a simple hand, but achieved unimaginable results. Even Bai Qing is a direct concession!


    The cold breath of Chu River fluctuated, and the movement slowed down a lot. Originally, he thought that Bai Qing would join hands with the woman in purple to deal with himself, but he didn''t want her to change her mind.


    Now his main purpose is to find the whereabouts of the president. If it wasn''t for their aggressive force, Chuhe wouldn''t have done it. After all, back in the ordinary world, his style of behavior has always been that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, just protect myself. What''s more, although Bai Qing and Ren Fu were rude to themselves, they didn''t do anything when they treated Tie Shan and Ren Fu, which made Chu he''s intention to kill them not so strong.


    "It''s them who are injured, not me. If they are willing to bypass you, you can leave safely! I will not pursue it! "


    The spirit power of Chuhe''s whole body faded like a tide, but the chill in his eyebrows and eyes did not dissipate. His eyes stopped on Tieshan and Ren Fu, who had just recovered.


    The two of them must have been tortured by these people before. Even though they had taken the healing pill he had prepared, their faces were still very pale, and even their breath seemed weak.


    Naturally, they also heard what Chu he said clearly.


    Tieshan was even more sneering, with a kind of indifferent attitude on his pale face: "boss, at least other people''s beauties beg for help, not to mention our rough skin and thick flesh, which has nothing to do with them! Let them go. We''re on business


    "Tieshan said yes! What''s more, we are inferior to others. Even if we do it, we have to be ourselves, so that we can not disgrace brother Chu! "


    Ren Fu also agreed seriously.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Bai Qing looks at them warily, hears two people''s words, Chu River whole body that chill is also completely fade, as before that cold, but not much threat and lethality, in the heart secretly relieved.


    If they had a lot of hopes before, what happened now has completely shattered their hopes, even if they don''t want to snatch the original skills back from Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t care about them either. He walked quickly towards them, ready to take them away. After all, no one can guarantee whether other things will happen, so they have to find the people as soon as possible to be completely relieved.


    "Wait, brother Chuhe!"


    Sun Ba finally made up his mind. He turned over his hands and danced. The big stick that seemed to be very heavy flew in his hands. It was very light and seemed to give sun ba a lot of confidence.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu River side face looks, quite confused.


    "I want to challenge you!"


    Sun Ba summoned up his courage and looked at Chu River as if he had made up his mind.


    Chu River look unchanged, but refused: "you are not the opponent of this respect!"


    Although sun Ba has always been with the other three ancient forces, they are divorced from each other, and sun Ba seems to be more open-minded than others, so Chu he doesn''t hate him more.


    Sun Bayi didn''t expect that although he might not be the opponent of Chuhe, Chuhe would be so straightforward. He even announced the death penalty without giving him any chance to try!


    "I don''t know brother Chuhe, do you dare to have a try?"


    Perhaps because of the pride in his heart, sun BA was obviously unwilling to give up. On the contrary, his intention to challenge was more obvious. After all, he is also the proud son of heaven. He has never been despised so much. Chu he has not met him yet, so he makes such a positive judgment. This is a naked shame for sun Ba, who has always been fond of war and arrogant, and makes him angry.


    Chu River has now entered the realm of God, although sun BA''s cultivation is still quite powerful in this world, but it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent. In addition, he didn''t hate sun Ba as much as Xifeng and others, so he refused. But I didn''t expect that sun BA''s mind had already been determined, and even that posture was completely like never giving up without a fight."Alas! In that case, I will help you! "


    Chu River return to the world, not only for his relatives, but also for his resentment. Never had any idea of fighting with others. Now it''s the first time to be chased and challenged! Since we can''t get rid of it, let''s fight!


    The original convergence of momentum is also rising, the strong atmosphere makes his clothes are windless, light golden light around, with a faint sound of thunder.


    Although there is no suspense about this battle for Chuhe, he will treat any battle with the best state and solemnity, and he will not be too careless because of such cognition.


    His power of perception surged out, one hand slowly raised, the palm has been wrapped by the golden spiritual power, and turned into a hand knife to take the lead.


    Sun Ba naturally did not dare to neglect. On his hands, black light condensed, emitting a deep cold light, even with a heavy feeling, and then waved the stick.


    To sun BA''s surprise, Chuhe didn''t change any tricks because of his use of magic weapons. He saw the golden light flickering and falling on the black light for a moment.


    The light splashed and flashed white.


    People just feel that in front of a flower, golden light has cut a hole!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 818

    "This is Have you lost


    Even sun Ba himself didn''t expect that he had used all his strength and didn''t even take a move. There seemed to be an unexpected voice in his heart. There is nothing but weakness for such an outcome.


    His figure was like a duckweed floating out under the strong impact. However, the strength of the impact only fluttered from the top of his hair, leaving a flat mark. It was obvious that Chuhe was merciful and didn''t kill him. Therefore, under the power of today, the golden awn blade has not hurt the key.


    Today''s sun BA''s heart is only bitter, because he has to challenge Chuhe. He thought that even if he was defeated, he could have a good fight with Chuhe. But I didn''t expect that I would have been defeated even if I hadn''t been contaminated with other people''s clothes. Such a gap is clear at a glance, and even makes him feel ashamed. If he can find a crack in the ground, he will immediately hide.


    Chuhe is still a cold face, with no joy of winning. He took a look at Sun Ba and said nothing more. Such a silent outcome has already explained everything. He doesn''t need any more words to prove it. Then walk slowly to the iron mountain two people side.


    "Old boss! You are too good. What happened just now? "


    Tieshan stuttered and looked at Chuhe, as if he had just recovered from such a battle.


    He didn''t seem to understand the situation before, and the battle was over. Chu River is quiet, but it also has a kind of momentum, like the king is generally inviolable.


    Even if it is still the original ordinary face, thin body, although these days let Chuhe''s face also remove a lot of immature, more mature, but the young face seems to be in the invisible more a kind of invincible nobility. Even if he doesn''t do it, he has a kind of King spirit, which makes people unable to invade and challenge!


    "As you can see! Let''s go quickly. Other people don''t know where they are now. Is there any danger? "


    Chuhe is too lazy to explain anything to him? For such a result, has long been expected in Chuhe. If it wasn''t because Chu he was in a hurry to leave, he didn''t want to procrastinate here, so he didn''t reserve his previous move. Maybe this sun Ba is in his hands, and he can really make a few moves.


    However, their situation in Tieshan has made Chuhe worry a lot. Because there is no trace of Xiaojian''s four daughters, if they can''t be found as soon as possible, Chuhe is also worried.


    On weekdays, I''ve long been used to Xiao Jian''s following, even if she never speaks, but for Chuhe, it''s also like a very down-to-earth feeling. Now the separation makes him extremely uncomfortable. Perhaps unconsciously, he was used to the silent but loyal woman around him.


    Not to mention, although Jin Fenghuang, Tang Xiaodie and Xiao Zhen can barely resist some dangers according to their strength, they don''t know what kind of danger they are in this strange place. It always makes people feel uneasy. What''s more, the Golden Phoenix was originally a Warcraft. Now it''s a great temptation for many immortals to be in this historic site. What''s more, her identity is no longer hidden.


    And along the way, he can always detect that there seems to be some strange atmosphere in this historic site. Obviously, in addition to these people at present, it seems that there are some people hiding in the dark, even if he can not easily detect, even more worrying!


    To be able to fight with their four ancient forces is also a verification for Chuhe. His strength now is enough to deal with all these situations, just like the freshness of stepping into the realm of the emperor at the time of heaven. That kind of confidence makes him suddenly feel a kind of confidence of the king''s return.


    If I am king, what else can I stop?


    Although Chu he didn''t take the initiative to release this kind of lingran momentum, Ren Fu and Tie Shan in front of him seemed to have a sense of it. Everyone''s face was a little strange and unexpected, and even more awed.


    "Boss, you seem different!"


    Tieshan is the most straightforward. After feeling the difference, he says it gently to Chuhe. Although the words are clear, but people are a little uneasy, as if afraid of saying the wrong thing.


    Chuhe didn''t care about him. He gently pointed his finger. The golden light leaped and moved on her fingertip. The power of perception gently touched Tieshan''s shoulder along her fingertip to quickly detect the injury in his body.


    "Boss, it''s going to take a while for us to recover from injuries like this. I don''t want to drag you down. Go and find little Jane and her


    Ren Fu has been able to feel Chu he''s intention from his actions, and seems to be quite flattered. Just, he also can guess Chu River''s mind roughly, some resist of say.


    "Shut up


    Chuhe lazily stopped their words, and there was no pause in his action.


    If you want to find people, you have to recover the two burdens, but fortunately for the treatment of the wounded, you can''t defeat Chu he.After a moment''s diagnosis and treatment, Chu he quickly took out two pills in his own territory, and there was the silver light of the pill on the pills.


    He flicked his fingers at the same time, then put them on their backs, opened their mouths, and swallowed the pill directly into their stomach.


    "Restrain your mind, absorb the medicine, and recover the injury!"


    Chuhe light voice into their ears, so that their original mind is to quickly recover, quickly mobilize the body that warm medicine, repair the injury.


    They didn''t know how long it took, but they could only feel that there was a spiritual power around them, which sent out a faint light and completely wrapped them in it. Even the original injury, in this invisible, actually in the rapid healing, the speed is amazing. And the original pain in the body has completely disappeared.


    Then, the light dissipated, and they could clearly feel the injury on their bodies, as if they had recovered in an instant.


    "My dear! Boss, what is your skill? It''s the Almighty king! It''s better than a miracle doctor! What is it that we just ate? Can you give me more? "


    Iron mountain, which has just recovered, is actually ripe. It is close to the Chu River. After a compliment, it looks forward to it.


    "Go away!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 819

    "You don''t know, boss is really super invincible. Before one hand wields, directly defeated that ancient influence''s sun Ba all, scared silly! And in order to be able to find you as soon as possible, the boss directly gave us a panacea, our injury did not take a moment to completely recover! It''s amazing


    In their search, did not spend too much energy, soon, Chuhe they found Xiaojian and others. As soon as we met, Tieshan couldn''t restrain his excitement and began to talk to Tang Xiaodie.


    Although Tieshan is simple and honest, some of them are familiar. However, Tang Xiaodie, who also likes gossip, talks all the way. But Tang Xiaodie is just like listening to some anecdotes, but she is not bored at all.


    Chu he didn''t care about them. Now that all the people have gathered together, he has no worries. They once again gathered around the narrow treasure hole and searched quickly.


    It has to be said that this treasure hole is indeed extremely large. All the way, you can only see countless light floating, just like stars. But no other abnormality can be found at all!


    Although they had a lot of curiosity in their hearts, they could see many different treasures wrapped in the light group, but no one touched them under the command of Chu he. After all, these things are not easy to take out, even if you can step into the treasure hole, it seems that there are some troubles to get the treasures here.


    Otherwise, they will not be trapped in this, just easily, Chuhe is not willing to let anyone try. Moreover, in some places, some traces were left, but no one appeared here, but the traces left by nabao also proved that they were once tragic.


    However, no matter how huge, at the speed of Chu River, they finally found that there was a small hole in the treasure cave, which only allowed one person to pass through. There was a snow-white light leaking out of the hole, just like a mirror, showing a bunch of white light in the floating light.


    Chu River''s perception swept out, and soon realized that there was a human breath in the hole. But even in his exploration, such a breath is quite weak, but such a discovery is enough to make them excited.


    After searching for such a long time, we finally found something. Although it has not been verified, Chuhe has already faintly felt that in this hole, it seems to be the place where the dean and others are trapped.


    Although it has been so many years, but here is still very calm, as if there is no trace here. But the faint breath has already proved that it is not as simple as it seems.


    "I''ll go ahead and have a look. You''ll wait for me outside here."


    Chu he fixed his eyes on the hole and ordered in a deep voice. Then he quickly approached the hole.


    "Young master, I''m with you!"


    Jane is also fast to keep up, obviously feel very uneasy. After all, although it seems calm here, in fact, it is full of danger. Those floating light groups look very beautiful. Once they get close to


    , they can feel the extremely powerful power above the light group, making people feel extremely dangerous. If it had not been for Chu he''s death order not to be touched, I don''t know what would have happened.


    But now Chu River is going to enter an unknown place, and it seems more strange than these floating light groups outside. If there is any danger, they will have more protection.


    Chu River Leng Leng looked at her one eye: "you so don''t trust me?"


    Little Jane''s silent face turned red because of Chu River. It seems that the idea in her was seen through by Chu he, and she felt extremely shy.


    "Good! Then come with me. Be careful! "


    Chuhe also because of his expression, his face showed a faint smile. The tone also relaxed a lot, it is to appear extremely gentle tenderness.


    One before the other, they walked slowly towards the entrance of the light beam.


    Chu River in front of the road, all the way up the director to resolve a few remaining array, and then smoothly disappeared in the entrance of the hole.


    The original temperature seems to be there, when stepping into the new space, it suddenly becomes cold and piercing, as if there is an invisible force, trying to condense them into ice.


    This kind of change is too sudden, even Chuhe is a little stunned, but he also immediately reacts, his whole body''s spiritual power turns out, and quickly forms a strong protective layer around him.


    Then he holds Jane''s wrist in one hand, and the surging spirit power is transferred to Jane''s body along his palm. The smoothness of the starting point made Chu River tremble for a moment.


    Although little Jane has always been with him, it may be because he is too familiar. He has never been so close to little Jane before. The cold feeling of his tentacles made him a little nervous, and the strange emotion made Chuhe recover his peace in an instant.Although he reacted for a moment and let the cold around him do not cause any harm to him, Xiao Jian is not as powerful as herself. Suddenly, she was hurt by the cold, that is, there seems to be a kind of icy chill on her arms. Even her body was shaking a little. Fortunately, Chu he helped her to get rid of the cold air that intruded into her body in time. The originally cold feeling on his wrist was gradually expelled, and the original warmth was restored.


    "Sorry, young master, I..."


    Xiao jianben wanted to help, but she didn''t think that she had brought trouble to Chuhe. So she felt guilty and wanted to explain to Chuhe in a hurry.


    "Don''t be polite to me! I won''t let anything happen to you


    Chuhe very natural mouth, as if to say a matter of course. And the strength of his palm seems to have increased a little, but his eyes have moved away, and he can''t see any expression clearly. I''m exploring all the situations around here, and I won''t continue this topic.


    Little Jianren is led by the Chu River, and the whole person seems to fall into a strange mood. Looking at the tall figure, it seems that there is a kind of feeling in her heart, like being aroused, pouring out completely.


    In her heart, the same thoughts rolling, as if fantasizing that if there is any accident here, even if they put their lives together, it will never let the Chu River accident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 820

    It was a cave the size of a room, and there was nothing else but the entrance when they came in. The other three walls are covered with ice, which looks like a world of ice crystals.


    It''s just that the cold air is all around. There is a floating white air in almost this space, which seems to freeze the space at any time. But maybe it''s because the cold seems to have been here for a long time, but it keeps a relative balance. Because of this, it seems to be smoldering inside. It looks crystal clear and beautiful.


    But Chuhe and Xiaojian, who are in the middle of it, don''t think so. Because in their body that kind of cold, like the tip of a needle, desperately want to drill into their body.


    If it wasn''t for Chu River protecting Xiao Jian, I''m afraid she would have become an ice sculpture in this room.


    Slightly stable two people also look at wantonly in this room. Then his eyes focused on the middle of the room.


    There are five or six body shapes between them, which are like ice sculptures, with various shapes. Their palms are grabbing forward by coincidence, and their movements are quite consistent. It seems that they are surrounded by something.


    However, they are not in the mood to explore what is in the middle of them, because the six ice sculptures are not ordinary shapes, but are all living people in the ice sculptures! Their expressions were still in the form of panic and surprise in the last lesson, so detailed that one could almost imagine the situation at the last moment.


    "This..."


    Xiao Jian recovered from her shock today. She almost forgot the cold all over her body. After she felt the slight tingle again, she immediately realized that it was just that her expression was no longer the original silence.


    "It''s them!"


    Chuhe''s expression can''t see happiness and anger, but also can''t see any emotion. Looking at the six figures in front of him, he spoke slowly, and his tone was very firm, as if he knew their identity.


    "Young master, how can you be sure Who is the dean? "


    Although there are many doubts in her heart, but it is not like Chuhe can be so determined.


    After all, there are several people here, and each of them is so confused. Who knows why they are trapped here, frozen here.


    Chuhe''s eyes moved slowly and fell on one of the men who was slightly fat, with a firm face and a look of regret. Although across the ice, Chuhe can still feel a little familiar from him. And at the edge of his shirt, there was an identity card that he was very familiar with. It is impossible for others to own it except those from Imperial College of Central Plains.


    "The Dean has an identity card on him!"


    Chu River head also does not return, but a word also does not explain clearly. In the palm of his hand, the golden light has been surging out quickly, and seems to want to release the frozen man.


    Although I don''t know what they experienced in those years, it seems that the situation in front of them suddenly happened. Despite so many years, they are still the same as before.


    This is just to enter the historic site in order to find the president Zhan Peng. Although the result is a little regretful and disappointing, it''s better than life. There are no dead people and no corpses.


    "Dad


    I don''t know when, Jin Fenghuang also entered the hole. Her eyes passed by Chu River and fell on a square faced man in a brocade robe beside the Dean Zhan Peng. Even in such a dangerous situation, the man''s face was still calm and dignified, looking rather arrogant. Even let people have a little familiar!


    In this instant, her whole body seems to have a group of flames spread, quickly wrapped the frozen people in the flames. All of a sudden, a kind of terrible temperature gave off reddish brown light in the cold.


    For a time, the atmosphere seemed strange. They didn''t say much, just desperately wanted to rescue the frozen man.


    The more impatient it is, the more disorganized it is. Even under their power, Chuhe can clearly feel that the original cold seems to be colder, as if forming an extremely strong protective force. The cold force is against the spiritual power they release. If they are strong, the cold is strong!


    Chuhe''s face became ugly.


    "There seems to be something wrong here."


    Found one of the anomalies, Chuhe also recovered his own spiritual power. Because this kind of action before, for their own spiritual power consumption is also extremely huge, plus, they have to resist the external cold all the time, if the spiritual power is not enough, I''m afraid they will end up like these frozen people here.


    The more dangerous it is, the more calm and cautious it will be.


    "Jinfenghuang, stop now, save your spirit power!"


    He also immediately reminded the Golden Phoenix.


    It''s a disturbing situation.


    "I will save my father!"Gold Phoenix obviously emotional, not willing to act in accordance with the wishes of Chu he.


    "You can''t save them like this! What''s more, they are all dead! "


    Chuhe did not expect that this woman should be so stubborn, emotional into this, is also a loud roar, want to let her understand the situation.


    Although Chu he couldn''t recognize these people clearly, the identity of the dean of Imperial College of Central Plains and the head of the Phoenix clan alone was enough to show that they were very strange! If one is not careful, I''m afraid they will not be able to take people away. In the end, they will be the same as them.


    Chuhe''s words also contain a little spiritual power. Under the surging, it sounds like thunder in the ears of Golden Phoenix. Let the original emotional Golden Phoenix are down.


    They have been frozen here for such a long time. Even if the ice around them is broken now, I''m afraid the people inside have already lost their vitality. After all, although they are both immortals, according to their current strength, they do not live as long as real celestial immortals. What''s more, in such an environment, there must be a lot of bad luck!


    A little bit of stability of the Golden Phoenix three is also slowly back some, dare not act rashly. After all, if you want to save people, you have to work out countermeasures.


    "Why is your father here?"


    Chuhe asked his curiosity. Before, the Golden Phoenix was strange sometimes, and even risked so much to come with them. Now it seems that it has another purpose, so we have to find out what we should know.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 821

    "After Zhan Peng discovered this historic site, one of the people invited was my father! He was overjoyed when he just heard the news. What''s more, in this historic site, there is something that we Phoenix people need most. "


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes are twined with blood.


    Chu he did not interrupt, let her so intermittent statement.


    Obviously, the information left by the dean in the college is not complete. At that time, he not only invited human beings to cultivate immortals, but even the Phoenix clan head of Warcraft was invited. And they can coexist peacefully and enter the historic site together. It''s a miracle indeed!


    "Premier Zhan Peng once said that there was a sound of Phoenix in this historic site, so my father suspected that there would be the spirit, fire and blood of our Phoenix family in this historic site. As long as we can get the spirit, fire, soul and blood, we can really break through the shackles of the world, and then we can fly to the heaven, just like human cultivation. "


    "You''re not for the ancient family''s sake?"


    Chuhe never thought of this. After all, that skill is extremely attractive, even for the Warcraft race, it should also have a great temptation.


    "My father said that as long as we can get the spirit, fire, soul and blood, even if we don''t need those skills, we can cross the world!"


    Maybe it''s because of the problem of Chu River that Jin Fenghuang''s pride can be released. There is a kind of arrogance in his words.


    But just this situation also let Chuhe suddenly understand, so it seems that the Phoenix family is really extraordinary! And the head of the Phoenix clan is not as narrow as ordinary Warcraft. He is indeed a visionary strong man. But now it''s a pity to come to such an end!


    "What is the spirit fire soul blood? Where is it? "


    Now that all the words are open, Chuhe doesn''t think there is anything else he can''t ask.


    "In this treasure hole. And it''s only of great benefit to us Phoenix people. If we can control the soul and blood and dissolve it completely in one body, then we can practice like human beings and reach the realm of God


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe it''s because of the actual situation that everything has taken a turn for the worse. At least there is no such estrangement between them. Jin Fenghuang doesn''t have any concealment. In order that her father can be brought out smoothly, she is also very cooperative.


    Chu River has analyzed it before, and it seems that the cold air is more and more dignified in this hole, and even the power is far from what they can cope with here for a long time. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid you will end up just like your ancestors.


    "It''s not the only way for us to continue here. According to our spiritual power, I''m afraid that in a short time, we will become the ice sculptures like them!"


    Although Xiao Jian has never talked much, she is very careful when she comes across things.


    "I''ll go now, use my Phoenix Fire to dispel the cold and bring them out!"


    When it comes to business, Jin Fenghuang is very determined, but her look is also a little weak!


    "Hey, if it''s so easy for you to dissolve the cold


    Qi here, how can they be frozen in it? Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you would be wise and confused for a while. Even if I told you the truth, how could you end up in my trap? "


    A cold voice came from the other side, with ferocity and pride. Chuhe found that above the hole, on the ice like a transparent plank road, a ferocious and evil old face was magnified in their pupils, and the sounds that seemed very far away also knocked on their hearts word by word.


    A moment later, the channel that they could only enter into the hole made a roaring sound. The channel was also directly cut off by a very hard and heavy stone ice gate, and they were completely sealed in the space.


    When the sound came out, the faces of Jin Fenghuang and Xiao Jian became ugly. Although they had been a little uneasy before, they didn''t expect that they were still on their way now!


    "Dongyang zhengkui, after you step out of this frozen room, the first one you want to destroy is your Dongyang royal family!"


    Although the look of Chu River didn''t change much, the taste of being bitten by dogs was not very good.


    "Ha ha ha! Boy, don''t be paranoid! This is a good place that Wang has found. It''s always been a good place. Don''t you see that your ancestors have become ice sculptures in it? You''d better have a good time in it too. It''s cheaper for you, and there are two beauties with you! "


    The laughter is more and more proud, but the sound is gradually away with the disappearance of their figure. It seems that they have foreseen the Chu River. They are like ice sculptures dying in this frozen room.


    As they disappeared into sight, the two women''s faces darkened.


    "Young master, I''m to blame for not being aware of their plot."Jane looks sorry, as if the situation is her own fault, as if she is too irresponsible, so that they are in such a crisis.


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Chuhe seems to be indifferent. Under the golden power around him, there is a mysterious and magnificent atmosphere on him, as if the dense white air around him can''t get close to him at all.


    Such a casual appearance makes the nearby Golden Phoenix a little impatient: "Chuhe, when is this? You still have the mind to talk nonsense! The Dongyang kings are not in the right mind and have many tricks. Before, they had set a trap and were waiting for us. If we don''t figure out a way to get out, we''ll be ice sculptures, too! "


    "Ha ha! That''s not the case! "


    Chuhe smiles faintly and looks around. He is not so anxious and flustered as before. On the contrary, he seems to have found a new world aimlessly and pleasantly surprised.


    "It''s time to laugh! Do you have any good idea? "


    Jin Fenghuang really doesn''t understand the brain circuit of Chuhe. Being designed to fall into a trap and still be able to laugh, I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Didn''t you just say that we broke the ice to save people! When people are saved, there will be a way


    Chuhe finally stabilized his eyes, looked at the ice sculptures in front of him, and said word by word.


    Jin Fenghuang was a little dazed for a moment. Before, Chuhe had always been steady and mature. Now, although it was a little different, it seemed that he had a plan in mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 822

    have a well-thought-out plan?


    Golden Phoenix was frightened by this idea in his heart for a moment. The original anxiety seems to have cooled down.


    Although I have been in contact with Chu he for such a long time, I have never seen why Chu he was upset and flustered. Even now trapped, he doesn''t seem to have changed much. In principle, if he really fell into the trap, he would never be so calm.


    Is there really any way?


    "Young master, do you have any good ideas?"


    Little Jane was enveloped by the spirit of Chu River, but she didn''t feel much difficult. Chu he''s performance also seems to let her react some, probe past, some puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine. A mere Dongyang royal family can''t ask for your own life! What''s more, in the face of real strength, how much use can those intrigues play? "


    Chu River also no longer sell the key, very affirmative mouth.


    "We spend a lot of money here. If you have any good ideas, just let us know."


    Jin Fenghuang calms down, and people have completely recovered their senses.


    "Melt the ice! Save the people first, and they''ll tell us how to leave! "


    Chu he did not look away from the people, and was very determined. It''s like he discovered some secret hidden in those real ice sculptures.


    However, they didn''t let the two girls speculate. Instead, Chuhe first pointed to the people who turned into ice sculptures: "they turned into ice sculptures, but they didn''t intend to open the entrance of the hole. Instead, they all moved towards the central position. It must be because what they wanted to get close to or control should be the hope that they could escape smoothly. It''s a pity that they all failed. That''s why they finally became ice sculptures and were frozen here! "


    Chuhe''s words immediately let two people are sideways look, this just found Chuhe said seems to be quite convincing, the fact is so.


    Although this conjecture has not been fully verified, it has given them a lot of hope.


    Both of them are smart people. Under the reminder of Chu he, they soon understand that at least they are not as flustered as they used to be. They seem to have the backbone and a lot of steadiness.


    "I''ll see now. What is it?"


    Gold Phoenix understand the meaning of Chu River, immediately become curious, want to know, in their central place, want to grab what is.


    It''s a pity that it was completely blocked by six people. Even if you want to know what it is, you have to move people. So, the flame rolled around the Golden Phoenix, and even the dark red flame was a little white at this moment, but the terrible high temperature around it was even denser, and even the cold could not be compared with that of Bo Zhong. Under such a white flame, it also made a stabbing sound, and then there was a white fog rising, and the cold seemed to be reduced a lot at that moment!


    Chuhe didn''t stop them. The Golden Phoenix was originally a family of Phoenix. In addition to their strength in the world of Warcraft, another reason is that their special race enables them to control the power of fire. Moreover, the closer the power of fire is to white, the more powerful it is. Just as now, when she used her powerful power, the chill was finally reduced a lot.


    "Young master, I''ll help her!"


    Xiao Jian is also a step forward, is ready to help, but was directly grabbed by Chu River.


    "You don''t have to. These chills are good for Golden Phoenix, but not bad! Just take it as if I gave her a favor! If she can use her aura to resolve these coldness, then her strength will certainly be greatly improved. "


    Chu River looks serious said.


    Although during this time, Jin Fenghuang is loyal to herself, like a good partner, but she secretly conceals and uses them for her own purpose. Although she has no malice, it is also the most disgusting behavior of Chuhe. Even if she can understand it, it is not enough to be a true friend, so once she really has a chance, Chuhe will not I hope that I can have enough opportunity to return, so that such a human relationship can be completely even, so that even if there is no relationship after, there will not be too much concern!


    Little Jane doesn''t quite understand the meaning of Chuhe, but between them, Chuhe always says what is, and she never refutes. Even if Chuhe is wrong, or even betrays the whole world, she is willing to fight against the whole world for the sake of Chuhe! What''s more, now we just don''t let ourselves do it.


    Maybe it''s because of the domineering flame of Golden Phoenix. At least in this case, Chuhe and Xiaojian can feel that the chill around them seems to have weakened a lot. At least their consumption is not as huge as before, which is hard to accept. This is a good result for him.


    As his eyes turned on the pale white flame, Chuhe sighed: "it''s really the best of the Phoenix family. Even if the power of the flame has not been incarnated, it''s also half stepping into the realm of deification, which is a shocking existence for each of them. After all, some people can''t experience such a change in their life, but because of the special cultivation method of Warcraft and the particularity of their race, she easily achieved it!And although these cold air is extremely cold, the power of erosion is more like ice fire. Under her flame confrontation, the spiritual power in her body seems to have a great change every time, which makes her body more pure. It seems that under a large amount of consumption, she also has a little transformation because of this situation. Although it seems not obvious, but under such persistence, there will be a great transformation suddenly!


    Little by little, the ice around the frozen people has become thinner, and even the expression on their faces is clearly visible!


    Chuhe and Xiaojian sat on their knees and waited quietly. When they saw such a scene, they jumped up immediately. On one hand, the golden spiritual training swept out and fell on each of them. The power seemed to be just under control. The remaining thin ice also broke and fell one after another, and the figures were touched by all the ice The body softened directly. Obviously, without the power of ice, they can''t stand firm again.


    But Chu he and others didn''t do it immediately. Instead, they all looked at the central place surrounded by them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 823

    It was a bunch of white flame floating, just like a candle beating in general, and nothing noticeable. But under the white flame, it was a thick reddish brown, which was quite different from the white one. It was like a liquid in the transparent ice.


    They have all experienced the power of the transparent ice before, and naturally understand how strong the ice is. But now, it seems that the ice can''t freeze there at all. The white flame jumps and fluctuates freely. Even the thick reddish brown liquid flows slowly from side to side, like a pendulum. Even if they are so quiet, just like the inconspicuous objects in the ice crystal world, anyone can feel that the flame is like a king high above, no matter how strong the cold is, it still can''t cause any damage to them.


    Even, in their perception, they can feel faintly, as if the surrounding cold air is directly and spontaneously divided into two parts around the flame, floating away around the strange flame, which looks like a detour when they see something terrible!


    Even, on the flame, there is a more terrifying force, especially in the case of no ice, as if to completely freeze people.


    Even Chuhe and Xiaojian stand up involuntarily, but Chuhe''s eyes fall on the Golden Phoenix in front of them.


    Because he saw the excitement of the Golden Phoenix, even the slightly trembling body, as if he saw something incredible but extremely valuable. At that moment, there seemed to be more cognition in Chu he''s mind. I almost have to guess the origin of this thing!


    "The sacred things of the Phoenix family, spirit fire, soul blood!"


    The tone of Golden Phoenix is full of disbelief. She seemed to be a pilgrim, and every word was clearly revealed. Even in her tone, she could not hear the emotion except fanaticism.


    This name is very familiar to Chuhe and Xiaojian. Because not long ago, they had just heard the introduction. According to Jin Fenghuang, her father, the head of the Fenghuang clan, came to the historic site for this thing and lost his life in it.


    Just did not expect, this looks just some strange, not particularly conspicuous strange Mori white flame is actually the sacred thing of the Phoenix family, spirit fire soul blood!


    In such an excited mood, Jin Fenghuang takes an apologetic look at Chuhe and Xiaojian, and then stretches out his hand without hesitation.


    Obviously, she wanted to get this soul fire soul blood very much, so she felt some apology. In this regard, Chuhe shrugged, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As the emperor of heaven, he has never seen any treasure. Even now he has nothing to return to the ordinary world, in Chu he''s opinion, it is just like a game, not everything can get into his eyes. What''s more, any treasure needs to fit its own cultivation, otherwise it will be useless. It''s useless even if you get a treasure! But now it is so. Although it looks very powerful and is a rare treasure, it is of no use to Chuhe. On the contrary, it''s better to give Jin Fenghuang a favor. After all, the reason why he was able to withdraw from the psychic college was thanks to her help!


    Maybe it was because the fire around the Golden Phoenix dispersed, or the white flame appeared in the cave without any barrier. Chuhe only felt that the cold air around him seemed to be more intense than before. Even he didn''t dare to neglect it too much, which directly stimulated his own spiritual power. The golden light flickered, forming a huge obstacle force to kill those people The misty cold is directly blocked out. Even Jane was surrounded by the golden light.


    "Be careful, Jane! Although the spirit fire blood doesn''t seem to be special, it seems that all the coldness comes from the spirit fire. Although I don''t know why people are trapped in it, I don''t want to escape to the outside, but I fight for the spirit fire blood, but it is enough to show that they must have found something. Maybe we can leave here smoothly, we have to rely on the spirit fire soul blood! "


    "Well, I see, young master!"


    "You don''t have to call me young master, just call me by my name."


    Chu River saw her one eye, light command way. But even little Jane didn''t notice that when Chu he said this, there was a trace of strangeness in her tone.


    She knew that Chuhe was always moody. At such a critical moment, Chuhe said these unimportant things. She didn''t know whether to ask any more questions for a moment. However, before she opened her mouth, she saw Chuhe''s cold expression, so she swallowed the words she wanted to ask.


    "Ah


    Golden Phoenix touched the white flame with one hand, but her arm seemed to be wrapped by the flame at that moment. For a moment, it seemed that there was only the skeleton on her arm, which looked very infiltrating. It seems that the Golden Phoenix can not bear such a scream. However, she didn''t have any intention to let go, and the original body was also changed. In a moment, it turned into a red phoenix, but there were these noble phoenix of Xu Jinguang on her head.However, at the moment, one of the Phoenix''s wings was scorched black, leaving only the huge skeleton, which looked very terrible. But Benson''s white flame seemed to be looking for a vent. Even the reddish brown liquid flowing slowly before also flowed into the skeleton along her wings.


    And that white flame is still spreading, as if to completely turn the Phoenix into ashes. And under the reddish brown liquid flowing, the Phoenix''s body is also making a stabbing sound, as if the water drops fell on the hot pot. Every kind of sound makes the Phoenix scream bitterly, and the originally floating flames around the Phoenix seem to be just a small barrier, which can''t resist the small white flame at all, leaving the flame invincible!


    Just for a moment, the noble Phoenix seemed to have languished because of such pain, and her flesh and blood seemed to have been burned most of the time. Her whole body was in a mess, not as noble and proud as before.


    Chu he looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes locked, and then sighed: "I thought you were sure. It''s really reckless! It seems that I''m going to give you a hand! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 824

    Seeing that the Golden Phoenix was about to be burned into ashes by such a fire, he was also quite impatient. A sigh, and then the body swept, palm above, golden light has swarmed out.


    This spirit fire soul blood is the sacred thing of the Phoenix family, and it is the key for them to leave here. At the moment, it''s good to return the goods to their original owners. He doesn''t have any plans to fight for them. It''s just that Jin Fenghuang is too impatient and rash. Although he uses his own powerful physical strength, he doesn''t have much power to deal with it under such a fire.


    Golden Phoenix, only feel as if there is a kind of terrible power in his body, no matter how strong his body is, but under such a power, there is no way to resist it. It''s just an instant. If he comes into contact with such a power, it will turn into ashes in an instant.


    She never thought that such power would be so overbearing. He had been preparing for the present situation when he had been hardening in the red bridge of fire only by physical strength. But I didn''t expect that the power of this kind of flame is too different. Even if she had made all the preparations, it was still useless.


    But now she has been in it, the spirit fire soul blood seems to feel the familiar blood force on her body, almost in an instant, just like the maggot attached to the bone, without any separation.


    The power of the flame seemed cold and weak, as if it could be extinguished at any time. But in fact, this kind of strength is not what she can bear. Originally active, she has now completely fallen into passivity. But no matter how she wants to evade and control such power, she can''t do it. Can only allow such a force in her body rampant, her destruction!


    Such despairing thoughts spread in her heart and became more and more clear. After all, at this time in such an environment, no one can help. This kind of terror power, absolutely not they now such strength can easily control.


    Just such despair, has not let her all hope completely disillusioned, the original pain seems to be covered by a warm cool feeling. That would have been reduced to ashes of the body, in this moment as if there was a trace of reflection in general.


    Even the place where the power of fire flowed was not reduced to ashes directly as before. Although the trauma was extremely terrible, even his meridians were fragile, as if they might collapse and become ashes at any time, under the protection of such power, it seemed that the last trace of life remained.


    "Chu River..."


    Even though Jin Fenghuang''s mind seems to be in a state of chaos because of the original pain, when such a power is introduced into her body, she immediately distinguishes the source of this power.


    It seems that there will be no one else except Chuhe. And this power made her feel a little familiar and warm. In this ice room, there was no other possible person.


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that in such a situation, even if the terrible force released such power, Chu Heyi would help himself. I''m not even afraid to be attacked by such forces and end up with the same fate as myself.


    "I can''t believe I owe you another one!"


    Golden Phoenix''s arrogant state of mind seems to have a moment''s relaxation at the moment, the consciousness that was about to collapse, in this moment, it condenses again, and then whispers to Chuhe.


    "Don''t be distracted, keep your mind in check and try to control."


    Chuhe, the voice with a trace of coldness and calm, but such a voice is very powerful. Let Golden Phoenix, originally some scattered mind, seems to be in this moment together.


    However, Chu he''s next words let her heart of gratitude completely stop down.


    "The matter of human relationship will be discussed after you have mastered the spirit, fire, soul and blood."


    I thought Chu he didn''t ask for anything in return and risked so much to help himself, but I didn''t expect that Chu he''s words clearly showed that he didn''t want what he wanted. However, the original feeling of gratitude has made her mood fluctuate, and now, under the reminder of Chu he, she has finally settled down.


    Golden Phoenix can feel the golden power, like a powerful guard, firmly resist the white flame that wants to burn itself completely. Just such protection has made Golden Phoenix much better.


    Even if that kind of pain did not alleviate, but at least she was able to separate her mind and began to try to control that kind of power and swim in accordance with her own meridians. A little bit of refining their own flesh meridian bones.


    Otherwise, according to the original situation, this powerful force will directly divide it into ashes, without vitality, let alone any control.


    After all, according to the original situation, she will be dead in the end. She can''t die any more, and there will be no chance to control her! In the end, they will regard themselves as the fodder of the soul, fire and blood.


    In the position of little Jane, we can clearly see that the body of the Golden Phoenix seems to be turned into a fireball at the moment. The originally huge body is only the size of a fist. Besides the body of the Golden Phoenix, there is the golden spiritual power wrapped in it, which completely resists the white flames around.It is because of this resistance that the power of the white flame can be weakened when it is transmitted to the body of the Golden Phoenix.


    They have been as stalemate in this situation, but the breath of the Golden Phoenix seems to have gradually stabilized, not like the original situation has been burning, consuming life.


    Even under such circumstances, the frigid air in this ice chamber seems to be melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, the force of such a stalemate even sent out a hot temperature like a flame, which completely dissolved the cold air around here. Even Jane doesn''t need to use any spiritual protection again. It seems that these coldness can no longer cause any threat to her.


    The spirit power of Chuhe''s whole body is continuously input. Although his breath is stable, there is a faint trembling on the whole straight body. After all, he was the first person to contact the soul fire and blood, and he was also the first to bear the terrible high temperature above the flame. Therefore, the consumption of Chu River is huge, but it is still like a Dharma protector, unwilling to retreat.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 825

    Little by little, the surrounding temperature has returned to normal, even the original fury of the spirit fire soul blood does not seem to be as manic as before, and gradually become docile.


    Feeling this change, Chuhe, who had been protecting the Dharma, finally recovered his spiritual power slowly, and then came back to Xiaojian''s side.


    He can clearly feel that now his Dharma protector is here, and the Golden Phoenix seems to have been able to bear such strength. If he blocks it again, it will make the cultivation of the Golden Phoenix counterproductive. After all, any practice requires one''s own down-to-earth practice step by step. It is not a direct replacement, just like chewing food for her in advance.


    In that way, the strength of cultivation is extremely unstable, just like a child who has never been steady. If he encounters trouble again in the future, he will be more dangerous. Each of them could not have been more clear about this.


    Xiaojian has prepared a pill in advance and handed it to Chuhe. The tacit understanding next to her is like an Ascaris lumbricoides in Chuhe''s stomach.


    Chu River to this, also seem to Hun if unknown, very natural took the pill, directly swallow and down. Suddenly in his body, as if there was a cool breath, swimming past, not for his great spiritual power consumption, even let those tired meridians to relax.


    What''s more surprising is that this kind of help not only helped Jin Fenghuang, but also made him more tenacious in his own meridians, and even had a slight burning feeling. However, this kind of temperature did no harm to Chu he, just like an instinct. In the spirit power, it seems that it is not only pure gold, but also a trace of pale white.


    "Young master, do you think Golden Phoenix can succeed smoothly?"


    Everything they can do has been done. But the real success depends on the Golden Phoenix itself. After all, it seems that the ordinary spirit fire soul blood has great power, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability. If the Golden Phoenix were not the body of Warcraft, I''m afraid that when he came into contact with the spirit, fire, soul and blood, he might be directly reduced to ashes and no longer have vitality.


    Even up to now, the breath of Golden Phoenix has been completely stable, but the faint breath is very weak. Now Chu River is directly withdrawing from it, and Jin Fenghuang''s body is also huge. Now, it''s the size of a fist. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to really control the spirit, fire and blood.


    And now without Chu River''s Dharma protector, once Jin Fenghuang meets anything, even Da Luo fairy can''t protect her.


    After all, today''s Golden Phoenix seems to be shining with gold. Although it''s only the size of a fist, it feels like a newborn baby. It''s crystal clear. Under the golden light, it has a sense of holiness. But such a beautiful Warcraft is extremely fragile, as if a random finger, can easily destroy this Warcraft.


    Obviously, in such a hardening, the Golden Phoenix has reached the edge of the situation. If you are under any attack and damage, there will only be a dead end.


    Xiao Jian followed Chu he for such a long time. She didn''t know much about the cultivation, but she could make a simple distinction about the current situation.


    "Since ancient times, all practices have been against the heaven and extremely dangerous. Now such danger is the root of her transformation. If she can carry it directly and pass it smoothly, then her road of cultivation will be a bright and smooth road from now on. Even the Phoenix family can travel for nine days and become the most powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft race. Even among the human immortals, it is one of the powerful forces. With such a powerful force, even human beings dare not underestimate it! Since then, there will be no longer any people to beat her magic crystal idea! So she has no choice, only success, no failure! "


    "Well What if it fails? "


    Little Jane seems to be a little reluctant to give up. Now the symptoms are really huge. Even if there are only three of them, the danger is far from enough to communicate with foreigners. Under such circumstances, Xiao Jian didn''t dare to talk big. She wanted to throw such a difficult problem to Chu he, but she didn''t expect that Chu he''s explanation was so brilliant! However, no matter at any time, the matter of cultivation is not absolute.


    "Then the Phoenix family will never rise again! She''ll die, too! There is no solution for immortals! "


    Chuhe serious, but a serious face said.


    Now, this is the only way to explain the situation. There is no other possibility.


    For the two people''s discussion, Jin Fenghuang seems to be aware of the same, that originally sent out a thick golden light, floating in the air like a group of light, and the white flame above, even covered her body with a thin layer of flame, but now this kind of flame is very gentle, no longer as terrible as it used to be, and she can feel it Cause any damage.


    This kind of fluctuation also caused two people''s awareness immediately, and they turned their eyes one after another and fell on the light group of Golden Phoenix cultivation."She''ll be all right! Phoenix''s rebirth is the best ending indeed


    Chu he''s eyes are so old and spicy. Now seeing such a scene, he can perceive that on the white flame, there seems to be no lethality. On the contrary, he is like a gentle lamb. And this kind of power flow, her body of Phoenix, which used to be the size of a fist, is even recovering a little bit. The power of flesh and bone is growing rapidly.


    According to that speed, in a short time, the Golden Phoenix will be completely restored to its original shape, and even the strength will be more powerful.


    "It seems that we are really saved!"


    Jane seems to have changed her usual silence. Seeing such a scene, she looks like she has something on her mind. Even a faint hint of excitement.


    This kind of emotion to the inexplicable, let Chuhe some do not understand. However, little Jane did not explain too much. She did not even notice Chu he''s look or herself.


    Her palm could not help but slightly clench, as if to decide something and cheer herself up, but the tension still made her keep the original silence, and did not continue to say more. As if the idea only blooms and bears fruit in my heart


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 826

    Even if little Jane didn''t say much, but she has been living with little Jane day and night. Naturally, Chuhe can feel her meaning. On the contrary, there was a slight fluctuation and discomfort in Chuhe''s heart.


    That kind of feeling made him a little uncomfortable. After pausing for a moment, his eyes turned away directly.


    This small Jane as if Hun if not aware of the same, such a situation, let Chuhe heart seems to have a trace of anger. But I couldn''t find any vent for a while.


    Chuhe didn''t notice himself at all, but because of her careful thinking, she became a little bit different, like jealous. But now he is only in such a mood changes, completely unaware of their own such changes.


    In the quiet environment, only the Golden Phoenix was left in the fire. It was like rebirth, and there would be obvious changes every moment.


    Two people here quietly waiting, no before that cold, they also keep the corresponding distance. But the air was condensed by the silent emotion between them. Finally, they closed their eyes involuntarily and breathed the spiritual power around them, making the original fluctuating mood more directly stable.


    Even Chuhe didn''t know how long it took, but the Golden Phoenix, who had been reborn in the fire, appeared in front of him again.


    It''s very pretty. On her delicate face, the proud Golden Phoenix seems to have become more temperament after her appearance. Although her face has not changed, her hair has now turned into a head of gold, and her eyes are sparkling and more flexible. Just that look, but in the invisible more a trace of nobility, even if he is very polite and close to Chuhe, but this kind of temperament is still sent out in this invisible.


    Even the original fluctuating aura of the Golden Phoenix seems to be heavy and obscure at this moment. Even the exploration of Chu River seems to be incomplete.


    Obviously, in such a situation, the strength of Golden Phoenix is also like a leap of homogeneity. However, maybe it''s because of remembering everything that happened before. Golden Phoenix''s face is full of gratitude and smile.


    Who would have thought that they would have benefited from misfortune and let her get the blood of the Phoenix family here to complete the final transformation of her blood. So that her future cultivation can also be like human beings. Even in the case of her powerful physical body, since then, his strength can also be ranked in the top five.


    "Thank you, Chuhe."


    Golden Phoenix settled down, like affectionate money in general, even the arrogant look, there is a trace of convergence, very solemnly toward the Chuhe thanks.


    Chu he waved his hand: "I''m not helping you for free."


    Jin Fenghuang knows that the reason why Chuhe talks like this is to protect his face. Now they have the same strength, and he is the daughter of the head of the Phoenix clan, representing different from each other. It''s understandable for Chu he to say so, and even let him not have so much human concern in his heart. After all, people who can clearly mark the price are always more happy than those who are not clear! Even Chu he was so anxious to draw the line,


    let the Golden Phoenix also have a trace of bitterness.


    "Chuhe, are you in such a hurry to draw a line with me? Forget it, the Phoenix clan is also the most powerful race in Warcraft. Even human beings are no better in the eyes of my crazy clan. Since you don''t like me so much, I won''t embarrass you again from now on. "


    Previously, Jin Fenghuang''s intention had been made clear, but it was a pity that although Chu he had been helping her, he had never made any promise. Now such obvious words, let Gold Phoenix heart that last glimmer of hope, is also completely disillusioned.


    But after all, it''s the Warcraft race. Although they get the spirit, fire, soul and blood now, there are still more things to do in their Phoenix clan. Especially when she thought that her father was still dead in the ice room, she had no time to care more. On the contrary, it''s better to help each other and return to the position of good friend, which is also a very good choice.


    Chuhe chuckled and felt a little embarrassed. Mind is pierced, always some not very good. His eyes swept on Jane''s face and found that Jane didn''t have any abnormality. Instead, she seemed to be thinking about something. She was very devoted, and her expression was as cold as before.


    "Golden Phoenix, now you''ve got the spirit fire soul blood, now it''s time for us to go out first. After all, it''s time to calculate the general ledger! How dare you count on me to let them go? "


    According to the previous speculation, the people trapped in the ice room always wanted to fight for the spirit fire soul blood. Obviously, the spirit fire soul evil is the key to open the door of the ice room. Now they are very successful in survival. Naturally, all hope is placed on the Golden Phoenix.


    For Chu River can guess out of such a thing, gold phoenix is not surprised, she gently nodded, but also without any delay. When her right hand was raised slowly, five deep white flames like candlelight jumped out of her fingertips. Then the flame was flicked by her fingers and fell directly on the stone wall in front of them.Chuhe found that with the ice in the disease, the cold air inside dissipated, and there were stone walls all around. And on the stone wall, it was the stone wall where the flame fell, there were five marks, just like the flame. Just around the marks, there seemed to be fine lines connected together. Even if Chu he didn''t explore deeply, he could understand them immediately.


    The white flame is the key to the ice room.


    Only by controlling the white flame, can the cold air in the ice room be dissolved and the mystery be discovered. Open the ice room door!


    Among them, the design is exquisite and precise.


    Even Chuhe was amazed.


    But the flame fell on the stone wall, and there was no such terrible force as before. It seemed that the stone wall was not burned. It was only touched by the force, and it turned slowly like an open mechanism, making a heavy creaking sound.


    The originally closed ice chamber was also slowly opened at the moment, revealing the entrance into the ice chamber. But at the moment, the entrance is not as narrow as it was when they first entered, on the contrary, it is a passage like a stone gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 827

    There are several figures at the end of the stone gate, looking anxiously towards them, especially when they see the door open, they are very nervous, so that when they see several of them appear, they can''t react and stay in the same place.


    Without waiting for Chu he to open his mouth, a young face in the crowd, with a lively smile, had already run in front of him, but tears still appeared on the delicate face, and his eyes were full of concern.


    "Big brother, why did you come out so long? Just now, the stone gate suddenly closed, and we couldn''t find you. It scared us to death. I thought you were trapped inside and couldn''t get out! "


    Feeling their concern, Chuhe also showed a faint smile. He raised his hand and rubbed the girl''s head gently: "when will you see the place where we can be trapped after you have been with big brother for such a long time?"


    "That''s true! I said big brother is super invincible and powerful. It''s true! Eh, sister Phoenix seems different. What happened to you


    Xiaotang''s eyes are extremely vicious, and he found the change of jinfenghuang in an instant.


    Other people have also followed, have to ask Chu he and others.


    Under the explanation of Jin Fenghuang, people generally understand it. The reason why there is such a situation at present is clearly because of the frame up of the Dongyang royal family.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dongyang royal family should be so mean. They like to use these dirty means. When we get out of the historic sites, it''s time to settle the accounts with them! "


    Iron mountain is filled with indignation. Obviously, his aversion to the Dongyang royal family has reached the top. In the past, they had secretly attacked the students, and even the people of United psychic college had no royal demeanor. Now they have designed many times. Even the people who have no temper will be completely angered by their framing.


    "It''s time to settle the accounts with them! I didn''t pay attention to them because I had something to do before. Now that the Dean has been found, we just need to bring back the corpse of the dean and all the Lingbao collected here. Then it''s time to settle accounts with the people of the Oriental royal family! People like them don''t deserve to be kings and rulers of the Empire. "


    Chuhe also nodded gently. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in these Royal disputes, but he had already reached an agreement with the Third Master of Tang and even set up the Tianhe palace. Even though the Third Master of Tang no longer insisted on restoring their royal status as before, for Chuhe, the things he promised were naturally to be fulfilled. What''s more, the royal family has provoked him for three times and four times. Even if there is no matter about the Third Master of Tang, he will never give up easily.


    Now, it''s better to count the old and the new together.


    "Well Boss, do you mean we don''t collect these treasures here? "


    Next to the iron mountain, but emotional, but the brain is not amusing. From Chu he''s tone, he seems to have heard unexpected information.


    You know, it''s hard for them to find this treasure cave. Now the treasures wrapped in these light groups must be the most precious. If you take any of them, I''m afraid they can cause a big stir in this world. However, according to the meaning of Chu he, it is clear that he is anxious to go back and settle accounts, and has no intention of taking these treasures.


    It''s a pity for them to look at these treasures and not get them.


    Even the more sedate Ren Fu looked at Chu River silently, and Tang Xiaodie added with surprise: "ah! What about these treasures? Put it under our noses and don''t take it away? It''s a pity, isn''t it


    "That''s not true. All these treasures are wrapped by the light ball, which I have explored before. The array left by those light group men and big money people. It''s not so easy to get the treasure. According to our strength, I''m afraid you have no chance to break this array except for you. If you forcibly destroy the array, I''m afraid the treasures in it will no longer exist. Therefore, even if there are so many treasures here, they can only be seen but not taken! "


    "Can''t you still take that away?"


    Tang Xiaodie suddenly became depressed. When she saw so many treasures, she thought she had lost them. Now it''s good. I can''t take any of them. It''s depressing!


    "That''s not necessarily true. There''s another possibility. When we leave, you can try to mobilize the most primitive perception of your consciousness, so that you can get close to the light. If the light group has a strong attraction to your power, then maybe you can get the treasure. As for what treasure it is, it depends on luck. But if your power of perception is rejected by that group of light, remember never to get close again. Otherwise, once your power of perception is hurt by that power, even the immortals will not save you! "


    The Chu River has known all this for a long time. After all, he had seen a lot in heaven, and he also used this method to store treasures among the forces he created. After all, I am proficient in array. I can protect and nourish treasures with array. It is safe and reliable. However, these arrays are not arranged by himself. What''s more, although his strength has stepped into the realm of deification, there is still a big gap from his powerful strength. It''s not easy to break such an array.Want to get these treasures, can only wait, wait for their own strength to ascend the sky again, maybe there will be real possibility!


    Although the saying of Chu he made people frustrated, there was no good way. After all, if they have hope, they can try it. Even if they bring back so many treasures, if they don''t have enough strength or don''t fit in with themselves, they will lead to countless deaths, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    After people comforted themselves, they didn''t say much and slowly accepted the result. And they also began to install the method mentioned by Chu he, trying to mobilize the deepest instinctive perception of their consciousness, and began to try a little bit to get close to these light groups, looking for treasures that fit with them.


    As for whether we can find powerful treasures, it all depends on luck. And whether there will be such a lucky one among them is not known until the last moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 828

    In the treasure cave, the light is shining, and every time the light is shining, it will make a sound. However, there are tens of thousands of treasures in the cave, extending continuously. Even if people are searching like a carpet, the time is still very slow.


    Chuhe didn''t have much curiosity about the treasures. After all, magic weapons didn''t have much attraction for him. Now he has a ten thousand Zhang xuanlei sword in his hand. In addition, in Chuhe''s heart, he wants to repair the ancient king sword he used, and he has no interest in other treasures. The scrolls of these skills have no attraction to Chuhe. After all, in his mind, the things stored are no less than those scrolls here.


    Because of this, Chuhe became the protector of the law. After all, we all want to try whether we can get the right magic weapon. Without trying, we don''t want to give up, so he simply suffered at the exit.


    Jin Fenghuang just got a big chance, and her strength soared, but she didn''t join them. Although Xiaotang''s cultivation has improved, she has always been good at treasure hunting, but rarely did she look for it. Instead, she followed behind Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, it''s hard to come across so many treasures. Don''t you try them?"


    Rare peace, Golden Phoenix is also a smile at Chu River, like inadvertently asked.


    Chuhe''s performance is really strange. If you want to know that the ordinary immortals see such a place, even if the hope is dim, they will lose their mind like crazy. How can they regard it as dirt like Chu River? They have no intention to investigate it.


    Although Chuhe''s behavior makes people feel an enigmatic appearance, such behavior is not the attitude of an immortal at all. People who can do this either have better treasures and don''t like it here, or they have lost their minds. But Chuhe obviously can''t be the latter! But if it is the former, it is also confusing. After all, she did not see how powerful magic weapon Chu he used at any time. Even if the long sword in the palm of Chu River is powerful, it may not be the best compared with the treasures here. Now that neither is possible, she is really confused!


    "No need."


    Chuhe light response, even eyes also toward the side of a look, as if casual appearance.


    "Big brother, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t be without magic weapons? What''s more, there are many good things in it! You''d better have a choice! "


    Although Xiaotang can''t see the mystery clearly, she is used to being close to Chuhe, so she speaks more directly.


    "Sugar, I don''t need it. I have a better one, but it''s broken now and needs to be repaired for a long time. Other magic weapons and treasures are of no use to me! "


    Although Chu he did not give a detailed explanation, he also told them the reason.


    "Big brother, can you see what your magic weapon is like?"


    Sugar for a time is a lot more curiosity. I''ve been with Chuhe for such a long time, but I''ve never seen any powerful


    magic weapon used by Chuhe, and the magic weapon that can make Chuhe pay so much attention to and never give up even if it is damaged is really curious.


    Even the Golden Phoenix is because of the words of Chu River, but focus on the body of Chu River.


    All along, from the time she came into contact with Chuhe, she could feel the deep feeling of Chuhe, which made people unable to see and feel the depth. From now on, the meaning of Chu he''s saying is even more surprising to her, because she has never felt the existence of any powerful magic weapon in Chu he''s body. According to Chu he''s temperament, how can ordinary magic tools make Chu he so nostalgic, even if damaged, she is not willing to choose again!


    But Chu he''s eyes twinkled slightly at that moment, and the original insipid momentum suddenly became fierce: "little sugar, the magic weapon is damaged, and there is no aura for the time being. I just leave it in my body, and I can''t show it to you! But maybe big brother can show you something more interesting. "


    "More interesting? okay! okay! Big brother, where can I see something more interesting? " Although Xiaotang has grown up a lot, she is still a child after all. In a word, Chuhe diverts all her attention.


    However, the momentum of Chu River was rising, and all the divine power swept out directly towards the place he was looking at like a storm. Body shape is also in such a force, rapid movement in the past.


    Jin Fenghuang is also waiting for Chu River''s answer, but the sudden change of Chu River makes her become alert immediately. Naturally, she also finds that there seems to be a very weak fluctuation of spiritual power in the place where Chu River is targeted. It is obvious that some people try their best to restrain their own breath. If they don''t explore carefully, they may not find it.


    In addition to the accident, Jin Fenghuang also took a deep look at the Chu River.


    I don''t know how Chuhe realized there were people there! If it were not for Chuhe, they would not have noticed anything strange even if they were here! After all, that person''s method of restraining breath is very clever. Even if there are some spiritual fluctuations, they are also very weak. Even with her full exploration, she may not be able to easily feel such fluctuations.Chuhe''s body shot out, and his figure left many shadows along the way. The sound of breaking through the air was very weak. A moment later, Chuhe appeared on the side of the boulder, looked coldly at the boulder, and then raised his fist and bombarded him.


    "Ah Chuhe! Damn it


    A shrill cry came out from the silent vegetation, and then three bodies swept out of it, looking very embarrassed.


    Although Jin Fenghuang is not very familiar with the people who appear here, she can recognize the awkward young figure at a glance.


    "Dongyang heavy!"


    Golden Phoenix spoke unexpectedly. She did not expect that the people of Dongyang royal family would hide here like thieves. What''s more, it was they who made the move before that, which made them almost trapped in the ice room and died!


    "Dongyang zhengkui, let you down! Your tricks are not as useful as they were many years ago


    Chuhe looked at the old man who was the leader of the three people, but he did not continue to do it, but his words were full of irony. Even in that tone there is a trace of banter!


    If Dongyang zhengkui knew that they had a blessing in disguise, he would not regret vomiting blood!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 829

    "How can it be? It''s clear that you are trapped in the ice room. Even Zhanpeng, they can''t come out. How can you have the ability... "


    Even though Dongyang zhengkui is very familiar with the breath of this hand, he still feels extremely scared when he really sees Chu he''s face. He just feels that the air around him seems to become cold.


    He has seen the former strength of Chuhe. So it''s also hard to set such a trap, in order to be able to kill people with a knife and completely trap Chuhe in the ice room. Previously, they were hiding here for such a long time in order to be more down-to-earth. Originally, they had almost no hope of saving Chu River. They planned to come out to confirm it, but they didn''t expect to do so. It was like seeing Chu River here in hell.


    "Thank you very much, let Golden Phoenix open the blood of immortal beast smoothly!"


    Chuhe doesn''t like the people of Dongyang royal family at all. Since killing people and heart is the most powerful means of revenge, he doesn''t mind giving it a try.


    "What? You mean She got the spirit fire soul blood


    Dongyang zhengkui''s voice became hoarse and sharp, just like the roar of trapped animals. He never thought that his trap would make such a big mistake. He thought that there was absolutely no accident. Instead, it became the holy land where they could escape from the Chu River. Even now is so effortless to appear in front of their own, easy to find their existence, they will be prey!


    Even now his strength is half stepping into the realm of deification, and even such cultivation makes him confident enough to become a giant in this fan elder sister, but now looking at the man in front of him who is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, so calm and profound, he seems to have a feeling like falling into a nightmare.


    Chuhe is too lazy to talk to them.


    The reason why he promised them to leave alive was because of the previous transaction. But I didn''t expect that they were still looking for death. No wonder they were cruel!


    "You don''t need to know that much anymore. You Dongyang royal family are insidious and cunning. You don''t have the spirit of any royal family at all. You don''t deserve to be king at all. Now it''s time for you royal family to accept the punishment well! "


    When the words of Chu River fall, the body that originally stopped bursts out a strong breath again. His clothes are bulging. Even through the clothes, you can still feel the tight muscles of his body, which seems to contain a very powerful force, as if he can chop mountains and stones. And on his arm there is a golden power, with a little light, crackling sound.


    Even if he just did a favor to Jin Fenghuang before, his physical body was strengthened under such powerful power, and even his spiritual power seemed to be extremely hot and cold.


    His five fingers slowly clenched, and then gently waved to the astonished old man Dongyang zhengkui.


    The punch was silent, and it looked like a fake grip practiced by ordinary people. It was light and light, and it seemed that there was no power in it.


    But Dongyang zhengkui''s face has become more and more ugly. For the onlookers, they may not feel how powerful the spiritual power contained in this fist is, but for him, the power seems to be overwhelming from all directions. The powerful power makes him unable to evade, and the whole person seems to be unable to move under the suppression of such power. In the pupil, the fist is also slowly enlarged, as if the God of death deliberately slowed down his pace in front of him. There are more banter and more fear.


    That kind of power makes his body controlled, and the power of stalemate is almost submerged in this fist. But after all, he was also a strong man who only stepped into the realm of God, and his fear was swept by this power, which also restored a trace of purity. The power surged. After a moment, layers of silver light floated around him. The light flowed, and his skin seemed to be covered with silver armor. This kind of armor looks majestic and cold. Even on the armor, it is more powerful and strong.


    Although Dongyang zhengkui was in a state of mind under the advice of Chuhe, he was also an old fox who was very deep in the city and was good at playing tricks. Naturally, he knew that if he had a direct confrontation with Chuhe, he would not have a chance of winning at all, so he simply gave up the attack completely and just blindly defended. Even if they just start to attack, they directly urge their strongest defense force.


    Bang!


    The originally seemingly light blow fell directly on the silver armor, making a sound like a train collision. All of a sudden, sparks were flying all over the sky.


    Although the silver armor was strong, the fist had a posture of not breaking the mountain and swearing not to return. The glitter on the fist was flashing, and the crackling sound was also as loud as firecrackers.


    The corner of Chu River''s mouth also outlines a trace of coldness.


    "It''s true that people of the royal family still have such a powerful defense weapon. Just, do you think it''s safe to have a turtle shell? "Chuhe grinned and showed his white teeth, but he was more indifferent.


    On his fist, Guanghua once again, the crackling power of thunder seems to become more obvious in his situation, even faintly visible on the solid muscle, Guanghua flash.


    Now he has stepped into the realm of deification, and physical strength is not the first time that he needs to deal with it with the help of external things. Previously, he only used his own physical strength, and even did not stir up the power of thunder. I thought that I could easily hurt Dongyang zhengkui, but I didn''t expect that he had hidden such a treasure, and he didn''t dare to fight with himself. He used all his strength to defend himself.


    Click!


    Dongyang is Kui at the moment where can also take care of what face, see their own defense temporarily resist the Chu River space, just a sigh of relief, but was scared to death by a subtle sound.


    The sound was like a cry for life. After a sound, it began to spread to their ears.


    Dongyang zhengkui has been able to clearly feel that there are many cracks on his silver armor, which obviously won''t last long.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 830

    "Ah


    Dongyang zhengkui''s worry soon became a reality. He screamed, only felt a kind of fast falling boulder hit on his body, the fist hit on his chest, with the sound of bone fracture, heavily fell to the ground. On the silver armor around him, the spiritual power seemed to be completely broken, and the armor was completely broken and hard to piece together. His face became very pale, blood vomited all over the ground, like a dead man, only breathing. Even the spiritual power is hard to sustain!


    Although Dongyang zhengkui knew that the strength of Chuhe had improved, he didn''t expect that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time? Not even a month''s time, but Chuhe''s strength has risen to such a powerful level.


    In the past, although Chuhe was strong, he still needed to use external forces to enhance his fighting power and defeat himself. But now, Chuhe only hit himself hard with one punch, and even has no room to react and fight back.


    Dongyang Chong, who was originally with Dongyang zhengkui, didn''t expect that his grandfather didn''t even have a chance to win. He was even beaten to such a sad appearance by a move. The fear of Chuhe spread out again. With a twinkling look, he bit his teeth and immediately moved his body to escape.


    "Grandfather, it''s not that Sun Tzu is unfilial. This boy is so powerful. Sun Tzu will go back now, practice well, and then take revenge for you! "


    Under the inspiration of his spiritual power, he wished he could grow a pair of wings, leaving only a string of wind around him.


    Where does Dongyang zhengkui think that his normally respected grandson should be so counselled, like his brother''s grandson, he''s a thief! If it wasn''t for the fact that he was badly injured and couldn''t lift any strength around him, he really wanted to jump up from the ground and slap his grandson to death!


    But Chuhe''s eyes became cold because of Dongyang''s heavy action: "do you want to escape? It''s too late! Even your grandfather scolds you as a grandson, counsellor. I don''t think you should have the cheek to live in this world any more! "


    Speaking, the Golden Phoenix and sugar has been the first to go out, directly stopped in front of Dongyang heavy body.


    Although Xiaotang is only a child, this trip to historic sites has improved her strength a lot. Moreover, according to her special constitution, her strength has been greatly improved. And she naturally knows all about the hatred between the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and the Dongyang royal family. Now she is not easy to get the permission of Chuhe. How can she easily let the Dongyang royal family go and make it hard for her grandfather?


    And the Golden Phoenix is even simpler. Although she got the spirit fire soul blood because of a blessing in disguise, her father''s death has already become a scar in her heart, and Tongwei is dead. Dongyang zhengkui is the culprit. There is nothing wrong with his grandson!


    Chu River see them two people hand, also simply hide to one side to hide quiet. After all, the strength of both of them is quite good now, and the strength of jinfenghuang is even higher than that of Xiaojian. Although Xiaotang''s strength is poor, the one-time strength improvement is not only a level improvement, although she has some awareness with Xiaojian, it is more than enough to deal with a Dongyang heavy!


    Three two, Chuhe three people will Dongyang zhengkui three people to thoroughly solve. After all, it''s perfectly normal to die a few people in this historic site. But in the city outside the towering forest, I have no idea what happened in the ancient forest mountains.


    It seems that there are countless legends in the ancient mountains, which make many ordinary people dare not easily set foot in. Even some daring adventurers have never gone deep into it, as if this is a difficult problem left over from the world.


    In any case, the four ancient families, the people of these ancient families, all retreated on their own, and there was no more dispute. Even if they came out of Chuhe, they never saw them again. Even Chuhe himself did not know that his name had become a legend in the world of immortal cultivators in the Chinese Empire.


    Of course, this is the Afterword, even Chuhe did not know.


    Without any threat, they are still waiting for other people''s treasure hunting journey in this historic site. Although there are countless treasures hidden in the treasure hole in the slit, there are few treasures that can be obtained by people, almost zero. However, it has to be said that Chuhe and other people are very lucky. Even Tieshan and Ren Fu have got the treasures that fit with them. Even if there are countless treasures can not be obtained, but today''s income is based on the method of Chuhe, it is also a harvest. So the people are satisfied. After all, they are the luckiest compared with other immortals, even those who have never seen the treasure.


    After all, several of the people who came into this historic site with them died miserably. Even though they were all in danger, if it wasn''t for the strong Chu River, they would have become numerous bones here.


    According to their plan of Chuhe, now the dean and others have been found safely, and they don''t need to stay in this historic site too much. Although there are several spiritual veins in this historic site, Chuhe also found the existence of this spiritual vein. This is to set up a very powerful array to guard the existence of the historic site. Once there is no spiritual vein to guard, then the historic site will disappear from the world and become dust completely. What''s more, his current strength can''t break the array and get the spirit pulse inside. It''s better not to think at all. After all, there is a way to cultivate immortals in the future. There must be a road to the front of the mountain!Everyone prepared for a while and left the historic site with the five strong men who had been frozen into the ice room.


    Originally, although the people who cultivate immortals were frozen, they should not easily die in them. It''s a pity that what they met was spirit fire, soul blood. That one of the cold with great lethality, day and night under the consumption, they have no power to resist, and finally completely died here, is also a pity!


    Different from the trouble of entering the historic site, Chuhe now owns the keepsake of the owner of the historic site and gets the Qingguang God cup, so he no longer has any illusions as before. Soon, the group left here and headed for Zhongyuan Imperial College in the suburb of Beijing.


    There is no time in the mountains, and it is time to return!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 831

    "Alas! I didn''t expect that the Dean lost the news for such a long time, but something really happened! The people of Dongyang royal family are really cruel and ruthless. They even use such conspiracy secretly and hide that I have been waiting for so long in an attempt to make Zhongyuan Imperial College loyal to them! What a fool''s dream


    Chuhe and their return immediately caused a sensation in the Imperial College of Central Plains. Li Ze, however, did not care at all about the comments of many colleges, and was the first to invite Chuhe to his residence. In Chu he''s simple statement, although it is understated, people who are not in it naturally do not know the danger and ups and downs. Especially when he saw the corpse of President Zhan Peng appear in front of him, elder Li Ze, who has always been very steady and capable, shed clear tears. His sad face made him look very sad and angry.


    Chu he didn''t know why he and the president had such deep feelings, but seeing such a scene, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    At the beginning, he raised his spirit by fighting. In countless battles and massacres, his strength also advanced by leaps and bounds, and finally stepped into the supreme realm. The resentment and resentment in his heart also accumulated and strengthened in the heaven, making him the most frightening supreme in the heaven.


    At that time, he had never had any feelings that softened his heart. Even if he had such sincere friends, he was always polite and alienated. Even after he became famous, he just returned with all kinds of treasures, but he never cared as much as elder Li Ze.


    Now he returns to the world, all his great enmities have been avenged, and his mood is more and more stable. In addition, the cultivation of Gongfa makes him respond to heaven. Even though the cultivation is difficult, the original mood seems to have changed greatly. People are no longer as stubborn as they were at first. Even under such feelings, they can be slightly touched and influenced.


    It has to be said that Chu he still has some admiration and respect for the brotherhood between Li Ze and the president. This kind of feeling is like the kind of blood thicker than water between oneself and Chu mountain.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to be so sad. After all, people are dead, but you still have a lot of things to do! What''s more, don''t you want to avenge the dean? Don''t you want to protect the college and the hard work that the Dean left behind? "


    Chuhe didn''t know what kind of madness he had taken. It was like consolation. Although extremely awkward, but he has done, there is nothing to regret.


    "Chuhe, of course I know. Now Zhanpeng''s body is recovered, which can be regarded as the end of my big wish. It''s just his hard work that I really can''t protect. I made a decision before you came back. One thing to announce. Now that you are all back, there is nothing to delay. Now, I''ll give you a foretell! "


    Chu he was stunned and didn''t understand his meaning.


    "The Imperial College of Central Plains is the painstaking effort of Zhan Peng. Now that others are dead, I have accomplished the mission entrusted to me. But I know that my strength is not likely to be promoted again. Now there are a large number of new people, so I hope to re elect a dean, and then lead the whole academy to seek justice for all the dead students before us! And I think the best and most suitable person is you! So I plan to formally elect you as the new dean of our Central Plains Imperial College at the College meeting tomorrow! "


    Chu he took a look at Li Ze, from his look is enough to see that his idea is definitely not a day or two. But now the decision has been announced directly at the right time.


    Who could have thought that he just came to the college to borrow some spiritual cultivation, but he didn''t expect that so many things happened. Even the Tianhe palace, which he didn''t intend to develop, is growing stronger and bigger under such circumstances.


    Chu he''s hesitation made Li Ze speak again and added: "Chu he, please don''t refuse. I have a new understanding of you these days. If you refuse, I''m afraid there will be no more suitable person in the whole college to be the Dean than you! What''s more, you were going to pull down the Dongyang royal family completely. Now, it''s not a bad thing for us to have Imperial College in Central Plains, is it? "


    Chu he was stunned. It was obvious that Li Ze had deepened his understanding of the existence of Tianhe Palace during his departure.


    Just as Li Ze said, when he made an alliance with Tang Sanye, he wanted to be a real controller. At least the people he wanted to protect could be really safe under the protection of such power. Now that strength is growing is not a bad thing for him. What''s more, since Li Ze has known so much, he has no hesitation to hand over the power of the college to himself, and his attitude is very clear. He supports them in doing so. With the support of Xiuxian college like Zhongyuan Imperial College and the participation of many cultivators, it will only make everything more smooth in the future without any other harm!


    As long as you''re a smart person, you almost don''t have to think much to know how to choose!


    Chu he nodded silently: "Mr. Li, I can promise what you said, but I only promise to bear one name. As for the trivial things, I have to rely on you to help me! As for what you said about the cultivation of Shouyuan, when it''s over, I''ll find a way to make your cultivation go further, and it won''t hurt if you add another hundred years to Shouyuan! ""Seriously?"


    Li Ze''s look is also a lot of accidents and incredible. You should know that the increase of the life value of cultivating immortals has a great relationship with cultivation. Nowadays, there is a lack of spiritual power in this world, and there are few cultivation resources. It is the extreme to live two or three hundred years when you can practice Mahayana. And that kind of existence is the same. At most, they are more than 150 years old. Now he is 110 years old. Although he looks younger, he knows that it''s only because of the cultivation of immortals. If his strength is always like this, I''m afraid his Shouyuan will only stop before 120 years old. There''s no longer-term possibility.


    At present, Chu he''s words seemed to hit the things he cared about the most, which made him crazy. Even the mood became more excited and less sad!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 832

    After finishing elder Li Ze''s work, Chu he simply told the whole story of his plans and plans. Now everyone knows the cause of Zhanpeng''s death, and the ugly face of Dongyang royal family has been thoroughly exposed in front of everyone. From then on, at least in the Imperial College of Central Plains, no one will keep the original loyalty.


    Especially now, Chu he''s decision is to make all the people in the college boiling up.


    But he didn''t care about the changes in the college, because he took Mr. Tang to his residence. Even Xiaotang was kicked out by him.


    In such a big room, the furnishings are very simple, just as Chuhe originally liked. Now no one else''s interference, the room seems quiet, as if a needle fell to the ground can be found.


    "Chuhe, don''t play the game. Let Xiaotang come to me in such a hurry. What is it for?"


    On the old face of Third Master Tang, he also looked at the young man in front of him with a look of amazement. Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, the young man''s face is more determined and less immature, but his expression is as deep as he first saw, but he is familiar with it.


    Third master Tang was very glad that he had made a wise decision. If he didn''t take the initiative to surrender to this young man, what would be his end now?


    Although Chuhe and they just returned to the college, Xiaotang had already talked about all the things that happened in the historic site. Not to mention the despicable conspiracy of the Dongyang royal family, their strength alone was enough to make him afraid.


    I thought that the strength I worked hard to gather was strong enough to fight with the Dongyang royal family. However, under such circumstances, I only felt that I was too short-sighted and almost let the tragedy happen again.


    However, the young man solemnly asked Xiaotang to invite him here, which made him not understand what was important.


    Even on the way, he doubted whether it was because Chuhe had refined Kaiyang Fu pill. But now Chu River that insipid expression recognize him, is also slightly some lost, know oneself heart such guess is just oneself too anxious just.


    "Mr. Tang, do you remember our deal before?"


    Chuhe chuckled, and his expression was full of confidence.


    Although the Third Master of Tang didn''t know why Chu he mentioned such things, how could he forget such a deal? At the beginning, he was bent on revenge. Because of the Chu River, he opened his cards and stated his purpose. Chuhe also promised to help him recapture the lost royal family.


    Think of here, Tang San Ye originally some lose facial expression, seem to light up some: "do you mean?"


    "What I promised you at the beginning will be fulfilled from now on!"


    Chuhe said solemnly, word by word.


    Because of Chu he''s words, the Third Master of Tang was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "You You mean Are you going to fight the Dongyang royal family? "


    In addition to being able to recover as soon as possible, the only regret in the heart of the Third Master of Tang Dynasty was that he was able to regain their lost royal position.


    But he never dared to do it before. The more he contacted the Dongyang royal family, the more he could feel their insidious cunning and powerful. Although it is only a few decades, the Dongyang royal family is not as weak as before with their own means. They can''t deal with it any longer!


    But now, the meaning of Chu he''s words gave him a lot of hope! After all, the terms of trade between them is so, but in the face of such a huge opponent, is Chuhe really sure to make a move?


    After all, the transaction between them is very unfair and uneconomic for Chuhe. What''s more, the strength of Chuhe is strong now. Even if he doesn''t fulfill his original promise, he is helpless and will never have any opinions.


    "It''s not me, it''s us! From tomorrow on, we will go to the Royal Palace together and take our place! "


    For Chuhe, although he agreed to the conditions of the third master Tang, he would do so in the end. But Chu he never thought that he would make such a decision in advance. And all this is because the Dongyang royal family of people do injustice will die!


    First, they designed to entrap many immortals in the Imperial College of Central Plains, and even went so far as to construct Tongwei design to kill them for the private interests of their royal family. Such shameless behavior, Chuhe is also unheard of, never seen!


    What''s more, they set up so many plots and traps in this historic site. With them, sooner or later, it will lead to disaster. For these ruthless people, the only way to deal with them is to use the same ruthless method, so that they no longer have the strength to turn over!


    Since elder Li Ze got the exact news of President Zhan Peng''s death, he has agreed to do so. In particular, he directly handed over the whole college to himself.Now overthrowing the whole Dongyang royal family is the hope of all people, and it is also the expectation of all people!


    Chu he also knows that although his strength has stepped into the realm of deification, his previous estimation made him understand that there is no absolute security in the world. He has no chance to stop until he has absolute strength.


    Not to mention the secret in the cup of Qingguang God that he got, only those ancient families may not give up.


    Perhaps for the people of ancient families, it seems that they were constrained to enter the historic sites before, so they sent the younger generation to enter the historic sites. After all, it''s the power of cultivating immortals that has been inherited for so many years. If there are any other later moves, Chuhe naturally has to guard against them!


    "When shall we start? It''s a pity that I don''t have any accomplishments now. Otherwise, how can I be absent from such a happy scene? "


    The Third Master of Tang also completely calmed down and said with some pity.


    Although Chu he has made such a decision now, he is also very looking forward to the arrival of this day, but after all, his elixir field has been destroyed, he can''t cultivate at all, and he can''t take part in such a revenge action. It''s a pity.


    "It''s OK. Just follow the sugar. It''s OK. It''s your old wish, isn''t it?"


    Chu River''s eyes have been emitting a look of expectation, since he returned to the world, this is the first time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 833

    "Son of a bitch! I beg your pardon? The one who didn''t want to drink would bring people to attack our royal palace? "


    Dongyang Hao is very proud when he looks at him. His respected son, Dongyang Chong, is cut off and bloody. When he appears in front of him, he is also shocked. He doesn''t know what happened.


    But now, after understanding the whole story, he only felt that he had a strong backing in his heart, which was also a complete collapse.


    Originally, I thought that Dongyang zhengkui was a trump card in the hands of their Dongyang royal family. It was always their pride and dependence. Who could have thought that such pride and dependence would be completely wiped out by an unknown little boy. Their support of Dongyang royal family collapsed in the same instant. What made him feel more angry and afraid was that now Chuhe even said that he wanted them to return the power and status they had got.


    How is that possible?


    Chuhe, since you want us to completely destroy the Dongyang royal family, we also need to pull a cushion! Let you be buried with us!


    Dongyang Haotian''s face has a trace of ferocity.


    Looking at his son''s affirmation, the news will never be wrong. As a royal family, they also cover the sky with one hand in Zhongjing City, similar to the princes. In their hands, they control a lot of resources, but now, in their eyes, just like shrimp, they don''t care about the existence of being crushed to death, but it has become their fatal straw.


    Even so abrupt performance, so that they do not have any chance. All the previous situations have completely fallen into a deadlock, and the original actions will push those forces who were loyal to them further and further.


    Today''s Dongyang royal family is really in a state of isolation. But after all, they are the strong ones who have controlled the throne of the royal family for decades, and the resources they have gained over the years make them many outstanding ones. What''s more, they have trained some well-trained strong men to cultivate immortals. It''s just that these people have never really appeared before.


    Now, it''s time to kill each other. There''s no more possibility to hide!


    At noon the next day.


    Chu he led the people to the royal palace like killing gods.


    They were so overwhelming that they did not give much resistance to the royal family, so they entered the Royal Palace smoothly.


    And this road is incomparably smooth, smooth almost unbelievable.


    Even in the Chu River, when they surrounded the palace before they stepped into the Royal Palace, the iron mountain nearby still had a dream feeling.


    "Boss, we really Is it so easy to force Dongyang Laoer into this palace? How can they be so unruly? "


    Tieshan waved his fist, and the original warlike gene was obviously mobilized, but it didn''t fully play enough. Now it is obvious that they are very dissatisfied.


    Chuhe light smile: "don''t worry, not to the end."


    Chu he''s eyes were deep, as if he had penetrated through the gate of the palace and seen the situation in the palace.


    On this road, they are so smooth, for Chuhe, naturally there are a lot of confusion and doubt.


    After all, for Chuhe, there are a lot of contacts with Dongyang royal family on weekdays. For their style, Chuhe can''t be more clear. Insidious, cunning, cunning! Previously, those people were just old, weak, sick and disabled. They didn''t have much strength to resist their entry.


    Now here, is the real battlefield, is the Dongyang royal family should pay the price for what they did!


    At the beginning, the whole college was forced by the Dongyang royal family, and the atmosphere of killing filled the air, like purgatory on earth. Even Chuhe himself, under such circumstances, almost died without a burial place. All this hatred is not so easy to erase! What''s more, in the view of Chuhe, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, if people hurt me an inch, I will report it ten times!


    In the excitement of the crowd, they didn''t realize that the surrounding environment was quiet. It didn''t look like anyone was hiding in the palace.


    Iron mountain and Ren Fu, who had been exploring, suddenly changed their faces: "no, we''ve fallen in the trap!"


    "Oh! My Dongyang palace, do you come and go as soon as you say? Now that we are here, let''s go to hell together! "


    A cold voice came out of the palace like a demon. Then a rapid flow of body and mind, the long gun waving in the hand, as if in the air into a snake in general, toward the Chu River directly wrapped in the past.


    The speaker is Dongyang Haotian, the king of Dongyang royal family. Now they are in the end. Even when Chu he saw this scene, he felt a little sorry.


    You know, when he just returned to the world, although he was also a rich young master, he was just a little mole ant in Zhongjing city. The royal family was like the sun above, and there was a big difference between them. After all, one is the son of a small rich businessman, and the other is the controller of the whole Zhongjing city. The gap is just like the difference between clouds and mud!But I don''t know when, all the gaps between them seem to be gradually narrowed or even surpassed by the growth of Chuhe''s strength!


    The situation turns around, such as 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi.


    Originally in Dongyang Haotian, it seemed that he was just a little boy with a mole ant like head, but now he has become a strong man who kills elephants.


    The king of Dongyang is the elephant, and Chuhe is the ant!


    There was a strong wave under the spirit power. The long gun wound around it, as if it would not take people''s lives.


    Chuhe looked at the gun, and there was a trace of admiration in his expression. It has to be said that the strength of Dongyang Haotian is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that their minds are so treacherous that they can''t tolerate anyone stronger than them in the world. In the world of immortals, such characters have such a life and death duel time sooner or later!


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Iron mountain and others are also aware of this sudden long gun, are very frightened, hurriedly remind Chuhe.


    But Chuhe didn''t care, just a little cold in his eyes.


    He pinched his fists and pushed them out slowly like the eight trigrams of Taiji. His seemingly light fists drew their shadows in the air.


    "Dongyang Haotian has good strength, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    Chuhe didn''t have any fluctuation of spirit power, but he was very confident with one punch!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 834

    As the most prosperous city in China, Zhongjing city is also the important source of information, and the speed of information dissemination is also extremely amazing.


    Soon, in China, all the people who cultivate immortals already know that the position of the royal family changes in Zhongjing city.


    The Tang family, which was replaced by the Tang family, once again became the leader in Zhongjing city. Only this time, the Tang family no longer regarded itself as a royal family, and even became the first family in Zhongjing city in a low-key way. But in all the rumors, everyone heard a name, Chuhe!


    It''s a rumor that has created countless magical names, but it''s the name that used to be unknown among all the immortals. For a moment, all the forces inquired about the name of Chu River one after another.


    However, if any spies enter Zhongjing City, all the information is completely erased like the handwriting on the blackboard. In any case, the investigation is still blank.


    Although there are a lot of people pretending to be Chuhe among them, more things will happen soon. It seems that Chuhe is like a legend, living in all people''s rumors.


    In the chujia villa in the suburb of Zhongjing City, Chuhe sits down in front of the dining table, looking at the delicious dishes in front of him.


    Only on this table, in addition to the Chu family, there were two old people and a young girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old. However, seeing that they are so familiar and tacit, they are obviously old acquaintances.


    One of them looks very old, but the pallor of secret love still can''t hide the happiness and excitement in his expression. He looks like the young man who only looks at the food: "Chuhe, you''re free. For the past two months, we two old men have only been trying to hide the investigation of those foreign forces from you, and they are busy every day Secretly, old man, how old am I! It''s a great loss of life... "


    "It''s OK, Third Master Tang. I''ll refine a Zengyuan Buyi pill for you later."


    The man didn''t lift his head and said quickly. I have to say that these two months are really very pleasant.


    Since the settlement of the Dongyang royal family''s affairs, although there are still many trivial things to deal with, Chuhe directly pushed to the Third Master of Tang Dynasty and elder Li Ze. Daily practice, refining pills, help guide their parents and others to practice. How happy life is! Even Chuhe has completely forgotten those potential threats!


    However, only Chuhe himself knew that the external forces were so turbulent that he was always like a silver needle hidden in the sea, and did not make any action.


    At the beginning, he got the Qingguang God cup and became the one who got the most powerful skill in the eyes of the four ancient forces. Although the two months were really calm, for Chuhe, he didn''t feel completely clear after rain.


    Therefore, in the past two months, he also upgraded his strength to the triple realm of God. Now listening to the two old men''s complaints, his mind is turning rapidly.


    Two months directly across the three levels, which is extremely taboo in the cultivation of immortals.


    Haste makes waste. It is most appropriate to use it in practice. When practicing,


    it is taboo to pursue too much temporary power. Although he did not have so many restrictions, and had laid an absolute foundation before, Chuhe had been able to clearly feel that even crossing three levels was his biggest tolerance. If you want to continue to practice by force, sooner or later you will suffer from the damage of your own cultivation and leave the sequelae!


    Therefore, for today''s meal, he is ready to leave.


    Qingguang God cup the remaining two God cups have no news, if he has been working here, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. After all, this vast China, this vast country, is like the vast sea. If you don''t take the initiative to search, I''m afraid it''s impossible to wait for the news of Qingguang God cup.


    "Chuhe, old man, what I said is dry mouth. Do you give me some reaction? In the past two days, people from Pro youth provinces seem to be much stronger than those former losers, and their behaviors are extremely mysterious. It seems to be a must for finding information about you! What are we going to do? "


    The Third Master of Tang looked at Chu River discontentedly. He complains about his feelings here for a long time, but Chuhe doesn''t respond at all. He even doesn''t care about everything, as if these things have nothing to do with him.


    "Didn''t you find out who it was?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. It was the first time that they were in trouble. If you know that the Third Master of Tang Dynasty has become the king of Zhongjing City, he said that first, there is no one to talk about second, and even Tieshan and Ren Fu are at their disposal. In addition, the strong men of cultivating immortals cultivated in the Imperial College of Central Plains, such rank and weight add up enough to be superior to the others. But even so, there are people who are so tricky!


    Is it the trouble?


    "They are very mysterious. They are hidden in a quiet bar in Beijing every day. They are so powerful that our people dare not get close to them easily. I''m afraid they''ll find out. And they go out every day, and they go in at night. Although we tried to enter it, we found that there was no shadow of them in the silent bar, and they seemed to disappear completely. According to our speculation, they should be hiding in the silent bar, and the silent bar is also their stronghold. "Third master Tang shook his head. If such things were really so easy, he would not be so upset. The traces of those people''s behavior are strange, but they have no way. The people sent out have been folded into their hands twice, but not a single message has been sent back.


    "Well. I see


    Nima, what do you mean I know?


    Third master Tang couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Chu he''s look did not change much, nor did he follow any instructions, as if it was just a matter that he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Chuhe finally raised his head from the food, and his face, which originally looked very common, seemed a little more cold. Although the speech is still as plain as usual, without any emotion, but the Third Master of Tang finally showed a happy smile.


    Boy, that''s what you''re waiting for! I wish I had! I don''t need to talk so much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 835

    As night fell, the same black SUV stopped in front of a slightly remote bar in the middle.


    The sign of the bar is just like neon lights flashing, and the four characters are also in the flashing lights, especially prominent.


    Chu River through the window to see the bar outside, light voice: "silent bar!"


    According to the third master Tang, it was the bar in front of him that harbored those mysterious people.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what these people wanted to do, they were mysterious and powerful, but they didn''t make much noise. It seemed that they had a different purpose. The reason why Chu River appears here is to find out their details and their purpose.


    Although we haven''t met yet, there is a strong feeling in Chuhe''s heart that these people are coming for themselves, and they are not good at it!


    During this period of time, he has been practicing in the college and then entered the historic site, which almost makes Chuhe forget that he is also a rich young master in this prosperous city. Here, too, should be a place frequented by such rich young masters.


    "Young master, you Shall I go with you? "


    Jane sat beside her, looking hesitant, as if she had thought for a long time before she made up her mind.


    Chuhe knows that Xiaojian is not a person in this world, although she has been following her all this time. But she is not good at communication, and even more out of tune with today''s society. That''s why she keeps silent all the time. Sometimes she just talks more when Chuhe is there.


    Hearing the woman''s question, Chuhe felt a trace of joy in his heart. Although he was betrayed by Lin Mengyao at the beginning, he didn''t have any expectations of male and female feelings for this rebirth, but with the gradual contact, no matter when, where and under what circumstances, Xiao Jian has always been very loyal to follow her. Sometimes, even though she is ten percent embarrassed, she is still willing to consider everything for herself.


    Even now, I''m afraid of socializing, but I''m still saying such a solemn and righteous thing.


    "Are you so reluctant for me to leave?"


    Chuhe also looked at her with a smile, without a lot of usual indifference.


    In a word, there seems to be a kind of ambiguous emotion between them, which makes Xiaojian blush instantly!


    "I Well


    It seems that I don''t know how to explain it, so I just give up the struggle and admit it.


    However, such a straightforward answer, let Chuhe also stay Leng down.


    It seems that this question should not be asked!


    It has to be said that he does have some good feelings for Xiaojian, but he has experienced such betrayal. Although he has already avenged himself, for Chuhe, he still can''t put himself into a relationship as he used to. But if the original sequelae into such feelings, on the contrary to small Jane unfair!


    "Cough! I went first... "


    Chuhe only felt that he had run away.


    When you enter this quiet bar, it is not as prosperous as other bars. On the contrary, it is similar to its name. The atmosphere inside is very warm and quiet. Many people are sitting on the corresponding seats, drinking and listening to songs, enjoying themselves.


    Chuhe''s perception has scanned all the people in this, and indeed, as the Third Master of Tang said, there is no suspicious person in this.


    But before, iron mountain they incomparably affirmation, see those people entered here.


    "Hello, do you understand the rules?"


    Just before Chuhe was seated, one of them had a tattoo on his body. The muscular man in a vest looked at Chuhe, and his expression was not happy.


    "I don''t know the rules when I come here for the first time?"


    Chuhe also showed a faint smile, very sincere asked. After all, a man of his age also looks immature. If he behaves too mature, he will scare the snake.


    "When you enter a bar, you have to provide a piece of information that others don''t know. And you look around here for a long time, make sure you don''t intend to obey the rules! Do you want me to throw you out? "


    The tattooed man pointed to the red font at the entrance. Obviously, all the rules have been written clearly.


    Chuhe discovered that this bar only sells news drinks and does not charge.


    "I don''t sell news, I just want to get news."


    This bar is really weird, but now that Chuhe is here to inquire, he will have a chance to know everything. So it''s the whole dress. Looking at the tattooed man, the look unchanged, very firm said.


    Tattoo man slightly frown, he looked up and down Chuhe: "we only sell strong news here."


    "Oh? Don''t I look like a strong man? "


    Chuhe''s face hasn''t changed, so it''s natural.


    The tattooed man looked at Chu River like this, his eyes could not help but have a twitch. Chuhe looks like he''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. Although he does look mature and capable, his thin body and ordinary temperament have no message of a strong man anywhere. I really don''t know how Chuhe said such words."It''s not like that."


    Tattoo man cold response, has been too lazy to pay attention to Chuhe.


    Damn it, it''s insane!


    "How to prove it?"


    The Chu River suddenly changed its momentum.


    The tattooed man who was going to leave felt this kind of aura, and his moving steps stopped immediately. The angry color that had been teased was replaced by a dignified look at the moment.


    "Beat me!"


    The tattoo man didn''t have any distrust this time.


    Chuhe even rarely has any more nonsense. He raises his foot and suddenly kicks the tattooed man''s abdomen.


    It turned out to be the most common way to fight. Tattoo man for a while some can''t see through Chuhe, after all, such a trick can''t play much power to him, can''t have any threat. On the contrary, once caught by him, Chu River will be destroyed.


    But I dare to buy news. If I don''t have this strength, it doesn''t matter even if it''s useless!


    Tattooed men also punch out, just above his fist, but as if there is an invisible power superposition.


    Whoa!


    Although they fight each other, others in the bar don''t seem to care at all and continue to enjoy their quiet time.


    It''s just that the silence is broken by the sound of the body crashing on the ground.


    See originally, just casually kick Chu River, a foot on the tattooed man''s chest.


    "Can you prove it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 836

    The cold sent out from Chu he''s body, even the tattooed man did not have the initial arrogance, because the cold breath on Chu he''s body could not be clearer. If he had something wrong, Chu he would not hesitate to kill him on the spot!


    Tattooed man looks slightly changed.


    Looks like a tough character!


    "I''m really good. Please come inside."


    Although Chuhe is fighting with people here, he can also see the people in the silent bar. It seems that he is not surprised, as if he is used to this scene. The tattooed man who was trampled on by himself seemed to have changed his arrogant attitude, but there was not much fear in his face. Instead, he looked at him humbly and said such a polite sentence.


    Chu he knew clearly that beating the tattooed man seemed to be a stepping stone. Now he has successfully obtained the qualification to enter it.


    For a moment, Chuhe is more and more curious about the silent bar. Although he used to be a young master in Zhongjing, he was just an ordinary man. He didn''t know much about many immortals, and even didn''t know anything about power in the world. Now he has successfully stepped into the road of cultivating immortals, and even become the strong one among the people who cultivate immortals. Naturally, he has many more opportunities and qualifications.


    Obviously, this quiet bar is not a real bar. There seems to be some secret in it. Even the people from Imperial College of Central Plains didn''t get much benefit here, enough to see the strangeness. Moreover, the tattooed man who had been fighting with him before seemed to have a good strength, and reached the real level of four strength. It seems that he is really overqualified to be a receptionist in this small bar!


    However, even if the heart of countless questions, but Chuhe or quietly followed up.


    The tattooed man quickly got up from the ground, flicked the dust on his body, and then led Chuhe to the backstage of the bar.


    Before Chu River didn''t go deep into it, I didn''t find a graffiti door in the light. I don''t know what the tattooed man said in the walkie talkie. The door of the graffiti also opened slowly, but it seemed that there was a broader world inside. The dazzling light came out from inside, and the tattooed man was very happy It''s also the first to go in.


    Chu River''s sense of power has quickly spread out, began to explore the situation here. Others did not stop, but very indifferent to follow the tattooed man into the graffiti door, and then heard the door slamming directly closed.


    Entering the gate, Chuhe found that it was not the back door of the bar at all, but a self built place like a closed space. In the whole space, rows of downlights are installed all the way up. Under the white light, it''s like daylight. In front of them, it was like a secret cave leading to the deep underground. Under the spread of the stairs, it slowly extended to unknown places.


    Chu he understood why Tang San had sent people to explore the mysterious people before, but they always disappeared at the last moment. Even if they sneaked into the bar, they could never find any trace. It seems that they don''t know that there is a mysterious world hidden in this bar.


    "The man I''m looking for is in here?"


    Chuhe followed the tattooed man all the way down the stairs, just like chatting.


    "Sir, the shop does business, nothing else. If you are in or not, you can go down and have a look, or spend money to buy news! "


    The tattoo man obviously no longer regards Chuhe as an ordinary person. At the moment, he doesn''t have the original arrogance and arrogance, just like a real receptionist, he says politely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe simply stopped talking.


    Nima, my question is very simple, OK? How much money do you need?


    Chuhe also probably understood that this is not a bar at all, but more like an intermediary for the powerful men who cultivate immortals to buy and sell. And here also set a threshold, as long as we can meet the threshold requirements, we can smoothly enter the world below.


    "Here we are, sir!"


    The tattoo man''s words also interrupted Chuhe''s thoughts. Just before the meeting, everything is like changing the scene, no longer dazzling white light, on the contrary, it is a vast area of people, under the warm light, like teaching and learning, with extraordinary brain.


    Chuhe looked at the underground world and found that it seemed to be more like a market, with all kinds of players and drinkers. Besides, there are many reception areas around. It seems that there are sales information, sales skills, sales weapons and so on.


    However, Chuhe also found that there seems to be only one such transaction for each type.


    "Sir, all the outlets are the sales agents in our silent bar. If you need anything, you can just spend everywhere. There''s also an idle market there, but our quiet things are always worth the money. You can choose by yourself! Have a good time! If there is anything you don''t understand, just go to the service desk in the atrium, and someone will answer the corresponding rules for you! "The tattooed man gave a brief introduction of the underground world to Chuhe, and then just like a refined gentleman, he didn''t look so reckless. Then he bowed slightly and retreated from the underground world again. Only Chuhe was left here.


    Chuhe didn''t pay attention to it. He scanned the crowd and searched for the strange people that the Third Master of Tang said. After all, it is hard to stabilize the situation in Zhongjing. The people of the Chinese regime do not participate in the competition between families. As long as they do not affect the order and public order of China, they can act at will.


    Chuhe really wants to know what these people want to do when they search for their own information. Now he has been able to do a lot of things smoothly. Naturally, he needs to rotate his position and take the initiative to attack!


    After all, the most attractive thing about him is the existence of Qingguang God cup, so in Chuhe''s opinion, their search for their whereabouts should be the same as this. If you are so interested in Qingguang God cup, in Chuhe''s opinion, you should also know the secret or whereabouts of Qingguang God cup. Coincidentally, he also needs such information very much! This is also considered to be a steady profit, worthy of their own hand!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 837

    Eyes in the noisy crowd around swept, in the Chu River under the rapid determination, did not find the person they want to look for. However, it''s normal that people can''t be found right away because of the mix of fish and Dragons here.


    Chuhe wanders freely in the underground market. After all, it is the first time that he appears in such a world. Even in the Imperial College of Central Plains, Chuhe never knows that there will be such a place in this world. It is quite surprising.


    However, after learning more about it, Chuhe also found that in addition to the major families, there are also such a gathering place for idle cultivators. On the contrary, it is more like an underground guild, all of which are composed of idle cultivators. They buy and sell all kinds of things. It seems that there are no news and treasures that they can''t buy here. There are a lot of things in it, ranging from high-class magic tools to a common stone block. It is also a prosperous but imperfect place, but if you are really lucky, you may be able to find real treasure.


    And the entrance fee here is not expensive at all. For so many immortals, it''s paradise.


    Originally Chu he suspected that those people were from this bar. Now it seems that there is another possibility. It seems that the people Tang Sanye is following are only the guests here. They should not be familiar with Zhongjing City, so they just regard it as a stronghold for the time being and go in and out every day. Anyway, it''s very inclusive here. No matter what kind of cultivators they are, they can enter as long as they have money.


    Chu he turned around, and with his excellent perception, he soon found the suspect.


    In the corner of the underground market, there are several people who look very straight and different. There is no one around them, and some of them are very quiet. They are so quiet that they can''t get into this place. Although they were very quiet, and their breath was converging, Chu he recognized that these people seemed very different, and they were very similar to the back in the picture that Tang San Ye gave him!


    Chuhe slowly approached the past, and when his eyes swept by, he also found that there were some small words written on the ground in their upper right corner.


    "Close, Chuhe information, rich price!"


    That line of small characters is not conspicuous, but Chuhe''s perception is very strong, and he soon noticed the difference. I can''t help but hook the corner of my mouth! Who would have thought that there would be people who wanted to buy their own information, and they were standing in front of them, but they didn''t know it.


    Although Chuhe''s step is light, when approaching the past, a young man in his thirties who was sitting in front of him also looked at Chuhe quietly, but it seemed that there was a kind of fierce and cold sharp air in the breath, and even a hint of warning, as if to say that strangers should not come near!


    But Chu River to this kind of breath as if mixed as if unknown, directly stopped in front of them.


    The young man who had issued the warning also directly opened his eyes, looked at the Chuhe River, and said coldly, "if it''s not for business, go away!"


    After all,


    Chu he looks young, and his clothes look expensive. Although he is not very handsome, he has a kind of gentle and weak young master. For such a person, the young man and others obviously do not like to see. And it''s very concise.


    Chuhe also understood that the reason why they are so quiet here is that they are indifferent and refuse people thousands of miles away, which makes their stall face the front door.


    However, just appeared here, it was driven out by them with such a tone, for Chuhe, it seems that such a thing has never happened!


    "Crazy! You are the first one who dares to treat me like this


    Chuhe''s eyes also become cold, as if there is a kind of cold air in the air, which makes the surrounding space condense. Although Chuhe didn''t use any aura, this kind of momentum and prestige was brought by him from heaven, so even if it was just a little momentum, it immediately made people feel depressed and cold.


    Those who had taken a rest immediately woke up and looked in front of them with vigilance. Then they found that the young people in their twenties were standing quietly in front of their stalls.


    The young man who was sitting in front of him also felt a little surprised because of the momentum of Chuhe. He didn''t expect that the young man who looked like a weak young master like Chuhe could exude such momentum. Especially under the cover of such momentum, he felt an unprecedented threat, and immediately became alert and stood up directly. The palm of his hand was no longer on the dagger at his waist.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man still seems to have a strong hostility. From Chuhe, he seems to feel a kind of danger and hostility, as if he has an illusion that they have become the prey of Chuhe.


    "Aren''t you always looking for me? Let''s talk about it! "


    The corner of Chu River''s mouth is raised, showing a trace of irony. Although the strength of these people is good, there is not much threat in his perception. It seems that his previous guess is right. It seems that these people are coming to Zhongjing city for the first time and regard it as their stronghold.I have to say that for all the people in the college, this place is really unexpected.


    The young man''s pupils narrowed, his eyes swept over the words on the ground, and then stopped on Chuhe. No matter how his expression was hidden, he could not suppress it in front of Chuhe, showing a trace of consternation and vigilance.


    "Are you Chu River?"


    They have been looking for Chu River all the time, and the news in front of them indicates the purpose, but they didn''t expect that they searched every day, and didn''t find any information about the whereabouts of Chu River, just like Chu River is just a legend. They completely disappeared, but they didn''t expect that he would appear in front of them and reveal his identity. What''s more, he didn''t see a figure behind Chu River. Obviously, he didn''t bring any strong men.


    The fear and vigilance in my heart made everyone on guard. After all, the hunters became prey, and they didn''t even know it. Now the people who are looking for them come to me. It''s not so good!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 838

    "You don''t have to worry, I''m the only one!"


    Chu River seems to have seen through their mind. His expression is as flat as the water surface. He can''t afford any waves. He directly touches their mind.


    It''s just that the more so, the more people feel a strong sense of oppression. This kind of self-confidence is totally unexpected to them.


    But thinking of the task in the family, the young man, who was a little nervous, could not help but hold his hand tightly.


    "I didn''t expect that to come to me. In that case, it will save us trouble! Today, we will arrest you Hui people! "


    The young man''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, like a wolf on the grassland, looking full of danger.


    Even though he is much older than Chuhe, and they have many people, in the news of the family, Chuhe is very powerful, even the young face in front of them makes them dare not relax their vigilance.


    "Catch me? Oh, what a big tone


    Chuhe cold smile, seems to be extremely disdain.


    "Who are you and what do you want from me?"


    Chuhe didn''t bother to fight with them, so he asked the exit directly. After all, he came here to find out what these people want to do. During this period, it was really quiet. However, after they destroyed the Dongyang royal family, they did not become the ruler of Zhongjing city as the original royal family did. Instead, they only assisted the imperial government in the corresponding security. But no one dares to come to him blatantly. After all, the reputation of Chuhe is very loud in the whole Zhongjing city!


    For these people, Chu he is very sure that he has never seen them, let alone know their identity! Just such a hostile state, or let the heart of Chu River cold flooding! He is never polite to the enemy!


    Because Mr. Tang said that these people went to their parents!


    "For one thing!"


    The young man didn''t say much. He just let out a word. Then the spirit power of his whole body had roared out, and his body had already jumped out, just like a leopard. The dagger also flew in his hands and stabbed at the Chu River!


    It has to be said that his speed is very fast. At least among the people who fought with Chu River before, the speed that can achieve this extreme is not more than one hand.


    With such speed and determination, the calm eyes made Chuhe feel that these people seemed more suitable for assassination.


    His eyes also began to shine coldly. Since he found people, he naturally wanted to get some news from their mouths. After all, he never did useless work!


    Suddenly, Chu he''s eyes became sharp. The dagger was dilated in his pupils, and there was no spiritual fluctuation around him. However, a strong breath had been flowing in his body. The power of perception made the young man''s action clear in his own perception, as if his action had become clear in his perception It''s a lot slower.


    And then his palms were yanked out.


    Shua!


    The dagger, which was about to pierce into Chuhe''s body, seemed to stop clearly under such circumstances. Chu he''s fingers clamped the blade of the dagger directly. It seemed that there was no spiritual fluctuation, but the blade could not move. Moreover, there is a little spiritual power flow on the blade of the dagger, which is obviously a inferior spiritual weapon.


    Originally in the side of the people are because of such a scene and frozen look.


    Is this the Chu River? Sure enough, he was so powerful that he couldn''t hurt the eldest brother even with his fish intestines short sword!


    They only feel that Chu River seems to be just a light lift, and then make their boss''s dagger unable to move, as if there is an invisible force to stop such a force. And this kind of power has no fluctuation of spiritual power!


    Just relying on physical strength is able to achieve such an effect, before, they have never seen!


    Especially the young man, as the man who fights with Chuhe, he knows how terrible the power above Chuhe''s two fingers is. It seems that no matter how powerful his power is, Chuhe is always able to mobilize the same power to resist at will, which makes him unable to break free and make any progress. Even though he had urged all his spiritual power, the Chu River in front of him was standing so quietly without any movement, just like a mountain, which made him breathless.


    The noisy people around didn''t seem to notice what happened here. Although it was silent, it was already rough and the undercurrent was surging!


    Chuhe''s eyes also become cold, there is no temperature, for these people, Chuhe did not feel a trace of goodwill, they must have nothing good to look for themselves.


    So Chu he''s action is no longer just defense. He clenched the short sword''s finger and moved gently, as if the finger was like a copper iron, and then cut the short sword into two parts. But his action was not like being blocked. He caught the broken half short sword on his fingertip and rowed towards the young man!All this is too fast, and the speed makes the helpers around do not have any reaction, as if they don''t know how Chuhe does it. Then the blade has gone to his boss. At that speed, the next second his boss will be lying dead on the spot!


    The young man''s original calm look was also filled with a layer of fear. His body shape urged people to quickly regress, and even made everything around him emit a burst of noise.


    But Chu he just showed a trace of irony, and did not give him any chance at all. His eyes were cold and shaking, and his speed was even faster. After a moment, he stopped on the young man''s neck, and the faint blood gas had been diffused.


    "If you retreat again, I will let you die here at once!"


    The cold voice of Chu River is like the devil''s voice of hell, which makes the young man scared on the spot and dare not make any more actions.


    He didn''t doubt Chuhe''s words at all, and even took the cold breath to fall down, which made him very sure that if he really dared to make any action and retreat directly, Chuhe would take his life directly.


    Because of the current dangerous situation, other people are all trying to stir up their spiritual power. For a moment, the movement here is also very loud, which immediately attracts the attention of many people. Even the people from the underground market are rushing to maintain the order here.


    No one has noticed that Chuhe seems to have been in the same position since he started to move!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 839

    "What are you doing? The underground market has the rules of the underground market. No private fight is allowed. If you want to fight, go to the ring! "


    The law enforcement team of the underground market rushed to them, stopped in front of them, and looked at the situation that people would die at any time.


    Their underground market is also very popular in the general casual repair. No one dares to make trouble in the underground market easily. Although there is Xiuxian college in Zhongjing City, their influence can not be too strong, but few people make trouble in the ring.


    "Ask questions."


    Chu River indifferently looking at the young man in front of him, slowly opening his mouth.


    It''s just that this kind of answer makes the onlookers roll their eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your sister, holding a knife rest around someone''s neck, even said she was asking questions. Do you have such questions?


    "Let the people go first. If you have any grudges, go out and solve them. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    The middle-aged man, led by the law enforcement team, was obviously very unhappy. He was quite annoyed at Chu he''s reaction. However, since in the underground market, visitors were guests. If it was not for making a big scene, they were not willing to do it easily.


    "When you ask questions, you''ll let them go! Don''t worry, it won''t affect your market order! "


    Chu he glanced at the onlookers, but there were so many people who were not suitable for his own interrogation.


    The head of the law enforcement officer, who had been somewhat displeased, was dubious when he heard Chu he''s words, especially when he saw the current situation. It was obvious that the young man was alone, while the other group was large in number, and their accomplishments were not low. But Chu he still held a knife around his neck.


    Just for a moment, he knew that this man was not easy to provoke. However, they are the masters of the meeting, but they can''t just sit back and ignore this kind of thing.


    "It''s OK to ask questions, but take the knife down first. Otherwise, we regard you as disturbing the market order! "


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and gave a warning.


    Chuhe did not seem to hear the same, the hands of the action and no convergence. He simply did not care about those people, and his eyes stopped on the young man in front of him.


    "I''ll give you another chance and give you three minutes!"


    The middle-aged man''s face has become gloomy. He did not expect that he had been enforcing the law for so many years and had never seen anyone dare to be bold and fearless in their territory.


    "This is the underground market. You are too arrogant. Please follow the rules. Otherwise, don''t blame our law enforcement team for being rude!"


    Chu he saw that his inquiry had been interrupted, but he was also a little annoyed. He simply looked sideways, and the cold air filled out.


    "It''s very clear in your rules that people in the market can compete with each other without influencing others or damaging public property. We just compete with each other, don''t we? Well, what do you want to do for these people? Well


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged men in the law enforcement team were speechless for a while, as if the market rules were true.


    Without waiting for their reaction, Chu he''s eyes have shifted to the person in front of him again.


    "Two!"


    "We are from qinghaizong, Qinghai Province! It''s the old knowledge of elder Li Ze! "


    Without waiting for the young man to speak, a woman next to him had taken the lead in speaking, as if afraid that Chuhe would do any harm to the young man.


    Chu River smell speech, the sword blade that hold is also direct loosen, the vision some surprised project past.


    "Let''s talk!"


    In China, there are also many people and forces of cultivating immortals. Before, he didn''t know much about many things, and his eyes were always limited to Zhongjing city. After all, the information here is the most circulating, but Chuhe forgot that there are many small families and sects of cultivating immortals in China. As for the name, it seems that elder Li Ze had said before that he was very close to the Imperial College of Central Plains. Although he was not clear about their situation, if so, it was not worth fighting with each other before things were clear. Maybe there is some misunderstanding!


    The young man was ready to die, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe would suddenly let him go. However, when he heard Chuhe''s words, his eyes flickered, and finally he didn''t refuse, so he followed him.


    The law enforcement team, who had been in a daze at the moment, was big eyed and small eyed. In this way, it seems that they didn''t violate the rules. It''s really a fight! But the middle-aged man looked at the figure of Chuhe and they left, with a twinkling look. After hesitating for a moment, he suddenly thought of something and left the place in a hurry.


    "Are you sure it''s the Chu River in the rumor?"


    A rather dignified voice came slowly from behind Nanuo''s big desk, which made the middle-aged men who bowed themselves panic.


    "President, absolutely! The Chu River broke into the psychic college before, and my subordinates just met him. It''s not sure at first, but the previous thing, that kind of breath and means is absolutely the legendary cultivation genius Chuhe! ""Well, well done! Keep an eye on him! Find the right time to do it! It says that he has what he wants! "


    Behind the desk sat an old man who was a little thin and black. He was about fifty years old. He had triangular eyes and looked like a kind of Yin measurement. His face was gloomy, as if he was thinking about something, and there was a trace of gloom in the corner of his mouth.


    "If I can destroy the Chu River, there will be a very generous reward! I''m really lucky


    Chuhe took them straight to a place to drink and rest, and sat down.


    "I remember elder Li Ze said that the leader of Qinghai sect seems to be a student of our Central Plains Imperial College. Now why do you people of Qinghai sect search for my whereabouts so secretly? Why? "


    Chuhe''s intention to kill him is completely because he has heard about the Qinghai sect before. It seems that the leader of the Qinghai sect also has some friendship with Mr. Li, but now they don''t go to the college directly, but they are so furtive, which is really puzzling.


    "I We are also forced to take you back to qinghaizong in exchange for the life of our patriarch! "


    The girl turned red. Now that she has said it, she can just say everything directly!


    Chu River smell speech, look tiny Mi: "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Ten days ago, a mysterious and powerful man appeared in our clan. He easily imprisoned the clan leader, threatening us to search for the whereabouts of the Chu River and find a treasure. In exchange for the life of the patriarch, that''s why we come to Zhongjing. "


    "Looking for treasure? What treasure? "


    "It''s called the goblet, but we don''t know the details! You are so powerful that you don''t know if you can help each other? "


    The girl was quite sick and rushed to the doctor, completely forgetting the killing intention of Chuhe before! But her words made Chuhe feel as if he had missed a beat!


    Although the result was a little unexpected, but it really let him guess, it was really related to the Qingguang God cup! I didn''t expect that it didn''t last long enough, but I was ready to move!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 840

    In the noisy environment, Chuhe has made a decision. What he had been worried about didn''t happen again so soon.


    However, Chu he did not expect that these people would use such a method to search for their whereabouts. For a moment, there was a lot of curiosity in my heart. I didn''t know what it meant.


    Chu he''s eyes were fixed on several people. Their fear, vigilance and vigilance made people see clearly. Obviously, under such circumstances, Chu he came to the door and completely disrupted their plans. Moreover, the powerful power and momentum of Chu he made them dare not have the slightest impulse.


    After all, whether they can save their clan is entirely in the hands of this young man.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Even the noise made them silent for a moment. All the people looked at Chuhe with disbelief. They didn''t expect that Chuhe would agree to make such a decision.


    They knew it when they shot earlier. According to the strength of Chuhe at the time of the previous shot, it has been enough to prove that they are not the opponent of Chuhe at all. Even now Chu River is in front of them, but it is absolutely unrealistic to bring Chu River back to the clan and give it to that man.


    So no one thought that Chuhe would take the initiative to make such a request.


    "You Are you sure? "


    It has been very dull, indifferent man tone also some accident, completely did not expect Chuhe would make such a commitment.


    "Lead the way!"


    Chu he was too lazy to explain anything, and took the lead in walking towards the exit of the underground market. Originally, Chuhe wanted to see if there would be any treasures in the underground market and if he could find any good things, but now it seems unnecessary. Some people already know that they have got the news of Qingguang God cup. Except for the ancient family, Chuhe can''t think of anyone else to know.


    Obviously, the people who appeared in Qinghai sect also seem to have some close ties with the people of ancient families. More importantly, for Chuhe, helping others is just a passing matter. Because in Chuhe''s opinion, people who know the secret of Qingguang God cup will also know the whereabouts of the other two God cups.


    Since the return of the historic sites, Chu River has never given up searching for the whereabouts of the other two God cups, but there has never been any news. Now there is a message sent to the door automatically, he naturally has no reason not to accept it.


    After a moment''s hesitation, several people were immediately excited, and they followed behind Chu River for fear that Chu River would repent.


    They are worried that they can''t deal with Chuhe, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe would ask to follow them back to Qinghai. That''s good news for them.


    Although they did not know what medicine was sold in Chuhe gourd, it was enough for them to save all the people in the clan.


    Even the young man, looking at the Chu River, also had a lot of surprise and accident, even a faint trace of a lot of admiration.


    After Chuhe went out, he didn''t see Xiaojian follow him. He called Xiaojian''s mobile phone to confirm that there was no news. Although there was an accident, there was not much investigation for Chuhe.


    After all, Xiaojian''s strength has now been put into the real body level six, and her strength is so fast that she has enough self-protection power. As long as she is in this world, nothing will happen. What''s more, being around for such a long time, Xiao Jian is steady enough to make people feel at ease.


    The distance of qinghaizong is Zhongjing city. Although there is some distance, Chuhe directly found Tang Sanye, asked for a helicopter, and then people flew directly to qinghaizong. This speed is much faster than their use of psychic power.


    The people of the Qinghai sect naturally looked at each other, thinking that they had delusionally wanted to arrest Chuhe before, their hearts were mixed.


    Compared with today''s Chu River, which is comparable to the sky, they are just small fish and shrimps. If it had not been for Chuhe''s willingness to go with them in person, I''m afraid that even if their clan perished, it would never have brought Chuhe here.


    But the next morning, they arrived at the gate of Qinghai zongmen.


    Qinghai zongnai is a city very close to the forest of all things. It is also very prosperous here. And Chuhe can obviously feel that these people who follow him seem to have a lot of relaxation when they return to the city. But now they appear at the gate of qinghaizong, and they are relaxed and dignified.


    There were two or three people guarding the door, but when they came back, they were surprised for a moment, and then they showed a ferocious smile.


    "Oh, who should I be? Didn''t expect you guys to come back? What about? Can we bring back the Chu River waste? "


    The first of the three, with a slightly fat face, looked at them with a sarcastic tone.


    Chuhe could clearly feel that the people around him seemed to be facing the enemy, and the momentum also rose slowly, especially the young man who had been silent at this time clenched his fist, hoping to blow the man''s head."Oh, Qingping, do you really think it''s the time when the old patriarch was in charge? Do you dare to hit me? "


    "You! Traitor


    The young man''s veins burst up, obviously very angry, but he didn''t fall down with his fist waving. The whole person stepped back like a dejected person.


    The chubby man seemed to be more proud, with a more obvious smile on his face and a sarcastic tone like a knife: "I know that you are just dogs under Lao Tzu''s feet now. You have to do whatever Lao Tzu asks you to do. If you don''t finish the task of the new patriarch, Lao Tzu will let you try to die at that time Ah


    Before the taste came out, the man let out a scream, and then heard a dull sound. The man''s body also smashed out, directly broke the door frame behind him, and then fell down, which was very embarrassed. He curled painfully, as if he could not make much sound.


    "What reason can such a mad dog talk to him when he bites at random? It''s just useless! "


    A very smooth and indifferent voice came from behind the crowd. Chu he, who had been lazily following them, had cold eyes and breathed the breath of strangers. He looked at the angry crowd like a lesson!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 841

    "Wow, idol!"


    Originally with in the crowd has not been too conspicuous a dawdle man''s eyes are also fierce a bright, originally heart red eyes, seems to see the light at this moment. He uttered an exclamation, looked at Chu River as if he was looking at an idol, and uttered a voice of great admiration.


    The man said has no scruples toward the body of Chu River near the past, seems to have completely forgotten the original fear.


    Even the silent man who had been keeping a distance with him all the time was staring at Chu River, obviously surprised by Chu River.


    "You Asshole! What are you doing? Kill that bastard for me


    The man who had fallen on the ground was very embarrassed. He also showed hatred in the wailing. He gave orders directly to the other two people.


    Perhaps it is because of the actions of Chu River that people seem to be more intimate with Chu River unconsciously. Seeing that they have taken actions, they all step forward to block the front of Chu River.


    "Oh, what a big tone! You are the first one who dares to destroy me


    Chu he took a cold look at the man. He didn''t show any politeness to the two men who were looking at him again. When he stamped his foot, the whole man had popped up quickly. His figure left a remnant of Taoism in the air, and then he clapped it.


    The people who wanted to protect Chuhe didn''t expect that Chuhe took the lead. And they couldn''t see the shape of Chuhe at all, and even the track of taking the hand seemed to be a little fuzzy. They just saw the thunder in their hands. In a moment, the two people who wanted to take the hand at Chuhe had already gone out again.


    Chuhe also slowly stood in front of the two people. There seemed to be no trace on his clothes. The whole person was like a graceful immortal. One person killed three people for a moment, but they didn''t even touch their clothes.


    "Gudong!"


    The man who originally wanted to lean on the Chu River swallowed his saliva. His eyes stopped on the Chu River, and he felt cold all over. How strong is this strength?


    A moment later, there was a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "How awesome! Maybe our Lord can be saved! "


    "Yes, such a man will not fight against him if he is killed!"


    All of them witnessed with their own eyes. In an instant, the traitor who had stepped on their head suddenly turned into a mole ant who didn''t know how to die. In addition to the cheerfulness in his heart, he had more fear and admiration for Chuhe. Such strength is impossible even for the suzerain!


    "Go away!"


    The cold breath of Chu River did not converge, and his eyes fell on the three men. Although it was only one word, the three people could obviously feel the cold killing intention in the tone, and seemed to be able to freeze all their blood. If they dare to have any obstruction, they have no doubt that Chuhe will immediately step on their necks.


    There was no hesitation. Even though they were badly hurt, they immediately got up for fear that Chuhe would regret anything and let them die here.


    The crowd looked at the three people who were still arrogant and scared to fart


    the urine ran away, and all of them were big eyes staring small eyes, and then looked at the Chuhe River with a calm face, which seemed to be taken for granted.


    "Idol, sign it!"


    The bearded man ran directly to the body of Chu River, lifted up his clothes and looked at Chu River as if he were flattering him.


    Along the way with Chuhe, Chuhe didn''t have any malice and harm to them. Even now, it seems that he has a lot of good intentions. Therefore, they have less vigilance and fear and more closeness.


    "Go away!"


    Although Chu he has restrained his killing intention, he feels helpless in the face of such a lazy man. He slowly spits out a word, and then takes the lead to move forward. He doesn''t give him any chance at all.


    The others gloated and took a look at the bearded man, then quickly followed, leaving only the bearded man behind them to make a whine.


    "Ah, why? My idol ignored me


    Although other people quickly followed behind Chuhe, not with bearded man, their eyes flashed and showed a lot of enthusiasm. It seems that, just like bearded man, they have no hostility to Chuhe, but more worship.


    Strength can be strong to such a point, the means can be tough to speak with strength, for them is the biggest pursuit!


    Such a way of doing things is simply adorable!


    Even the silent man was more polite to Chuhe, and even his calling changed directly.


    "Brother Chu, they are here!"


    "Oh, shit, what do I see? Qingping took the initiative to lead the way for the idol. What is this operation? Want to rob my idol? It''s not interesting enough


    Although Chu he was ahead, he could still hear the broken thoughts behind him. Although he didn''t have too many mood swings in his heart, he would inevitably think of the situation when he was in heaven.Although at first he was the only one to fight, so that his strength increased a little bit, but later in order to be able to return to the world, the brothers in the forces he formed were also extremely loyal, searching for countless useful information and magic weapons. It''s like these people guarding their Lord.


    Because of this, Chuhe was so polite to them before, and less indifferent.


    With Qingping''s guidance, their speed is much faster. It has to be said that in Qinghai Province, Qinghai Zong seems to be extremely huge. Only this Zongfu has more than 100 mu of land, and there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions. Even along the way, there are some swimming pools, fitness rooms and so on for the family''s entertainment and leisure. On the other hand, there were not many people who lived in qinghaizong. On the contrary, it was quite quiet.


    Because of this, the original lively scene seems to be silent because of such a quiet down. After all, such silence is not a good phenomenon.


    "How could it be so quiet? Is something wrong? "


    The only woman behind the taciturn man was alert and worried.


    Their Qinghai Province is very large in the whole Qinghai Province. There are many children in the clan. They are very noisy on weekdays. But since the appearance of that man, the clan has changed, and now it is completely silent, like something happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 842

    "Over there."


    Chu River''s perception has swept out, eyes slightly cold, has turned to one side of the road.


    It''s a small path, and at the end of the road is an antique townhouse.


    There are lights in the villa. Although they are not close to the past, Chuhe can clearly feel that there seems to be a strong hostility and bloody atmosphere in the villa.


    Obviously, the silence in this courtyard seems to have a lot to do with the situation there.


    Although they didn''t get along with Chuhe for a long time, they didn''t know why they trusted him very much. Chuhe said so, people have no doubt, is quickly close to the past.


    "Ha ha, Zhongjing city" brother Chu, be careful! "


    The silent man bows all over his body, just like a leopard who is ready to attack at any time. He is full of vigilance, but he still tells the truth to Chu River, for fear that Chu River will suffer!


    Chu River looks unchanged, even he just stood there quietly, without any action.


    Xiao Ping seems to be a monstrous beast. His eyes see all the actions of Chu River in his eyes. There is a kind of cold killing intention in his eyes, as if he is going to swallow Chu River directly the next moment!


    "Dare to be presumptuous in front of my young master, go to die!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 843

    "What is he doing? Don''t you even know how to react? "


    "In my opinion, it''s said that Xiao Ping, the genius of the ancient family, was a real eight strong man. Even the Xiao family had never met such a strong man, but the pride of the Xiao family was that he was very low-key and never came out. Now I don''t know how terrible his strength is. I think you are right


    The elder who knew something about the Xiao family also spoke in a low voice. At first, people were extremely afraid of the strong man who suddenly appeared in qinghaizong. However, they could see the end of disobedience. What''s more, if they could hold the thigh of the Xiao family, they would not lose anything!


    At least now this situation has made them secretly make up their mind, no longer swing. As long as after the first World War, they will choose a suitable camp and directly submit to the talented young master.


    In the man''s side, another person whispered: "brother Chu, what''s the matter, why don''t you do it?"


    Under such circumstances, they are also a little impatient. After all, they can''t do anything to make them surrender. But once Chuhe loses power, their lives will be lost!


    All of us are worried about this strange scene. We don''t know what''s going on. Everyone looked at them with wide eyes, for fear of missing out on the highlights.


    Chuhe felt the fierce beast rushing over, with a trace of irony in his expression. Then, when the fierce beast''s palm was about to fall, he made a slow fist. There is no spiritual power package on his fist. When the power is impacted, he will go out casually. He looks casual and has no power.


    Originally thought Chu River will be ready to enlarge the move of people are a burst of loss.


    "It seems that the people of Zhongjing university are really not very good. How can such a punch resist master Xiao''s attack


    Those wavering people are determined in their hearts and inclined to Xiao Ping.


    "It seems that Chu River, which is famous for its fame, has a false reputation! You will die here today! "


    Xiao ping''s cold voice was just like that from hell, and his tone was full of determination. Then the fierce beast also fell directly and devoured the Chu River. Seeing, that fierce beast only has an inch of distance, then can completely devour Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t have any mood fluctuation at all, and his indifferent look was even colder. He didn''t say anything, and his fist fell on the head of the fierce beast.


    Xiao Ping looked at the fist without any spiritual power waving, full of irony.


    Bang!


    The fist fell, not easily destroyed in imagination, but made a huge sound. The power above the fist was like the train''s rapid impact. Under the impact of the huge power, even the monstrous beast began to retreat quickly under such power!


    "Roar!"


    Obviously, under the impact of such force, the fierce beast also made a painful cry. Only Xiao Ping, who was really in touch with this fist, really understood what Chuhe''s previous


    performance meant.


    That is clearly disdain and contempt. It seems that his attack has no threat in Chu he''s eyes.


    This kind of cognition makes Xiao ping''s ferocious look more crazy!


    "Damn it! How can you be so powerful? I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you


    Cold Crazy voice slowly export, let the onlookers are some at a loss.


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "What do I see? Are you hallucinating? Chuhe''s one blow made Xiao''s genius fly! "


    "Temo, it''s so creepy!"


    ¡­¡­


    People can''t help talking about it. It seems that everything in front of us is hallucinating. They can''t believe the result.


    Chuhe but silk ignore crazy Xiao Ping, that look is still indifferent as ice: "I don''t have time to play with you, just intend to, a punch to solve you!"


    All the people around fell into a moment''s dullness, as if they were afraid of hearing hallucinations. That sentence is too crazy!


    However, the result of the previous battle seems to give them a lot more hope. Chuhe, who was originally at a disadvantage, turned a corner at this moment. It''s really too scary.


    "Brother Chu, are you joking?"


    The one who came back with Chu River swallowed his saliva and looked at the place where they were fighting. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    The huge roar exploded around the two people. Originally, the light punch didn''t seem to have any power, but after it was really displayed, the power revealed surprised everyone.


    Xiao Ping can no longer maintain the previous arrogant posture. All his spiritual power seems to be transferred to destroy and resist the impact of the fist. However, as if the river met the sea, the power is extremely weak, the original monstrous beast seems to be more like an ordinary clown, Chu River just need to gently make some strength is able to instantly step on him!Boom!


    Xiao Ping didn''t hold on for long. The whole beast roared, and then completely disappeared. Xiao ping''s body was like a shell flying out of the wall behind him, which knocked out a human shaped hole, and then fell on the marble floor, making a sound of bone fracture.


    The original arrogance seemed to turn into a shrill scream at that moment!


    "Bastard Chu he, he cheated Ben Shao! Ah


    Originally, those who had turned to Xiao Ping were all smiling because of the war situation. Originally, they were wary of serving the new master, and they didn''t know his identity, so they were very excited after they knew his real identity. After all, to be able to hold the thighs of the Xiao family was just like a direct success for them. But I didn''t expect that this joy didn''t last long, it was smashed by the immediate result!


    Chu River is obviously brought back by the people of the patriarch. When the patriarch recovers his position, he will certainly break them up.


    Other people also fall into dullness because of the result in front of them. Who would have thought it would be like this!


    Xiao Ping looked at Chu River with a resentful look. He even regretted it. Before, he thought there was no rival in this world, but he was beaten to pieces by Chu River after years of hard training!


    What kind of monster is this?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 844

    "Now, do you want to go away?"


    When everyone was shocked, Chu he''s body flashed, and then he stepped on Xiao ping''s chest. His tone was as flat as before, but no one dared to question him now.


    After all, the incident of Chuhe''s one blow to Xiao Ping is so shocking that they can''t recall it until now. Originally, in their view, Xiao Ping was almost a god like existence. He was a strong and unrivalled man who went to Qinghai alone. But now, all this is trampled by Chu River!


    And that sentence, people almost can''t believe it!


    Xiao ping''s whole body is like burning pain, but all the pain seems to be unable to hide the pain of the accident and shame trampled in his heart. There seems to be a black flame burning in his pupil, but the sole of his foot is like a mountain pressing on him, so that he has no resistance at all, as if the sole of his foot only needs a little force, it can directly make him fall into the boundless darkness and hell.


    Fear! Never had the fear in his life is also rampant in his heart, so that he almost has no power to resist.


    If it wasn''t for his usual pride that he didn''t dare to speak out his fear, I''m afraid that after the problem of Chuhe came out, he would have asked for mercy!


    "You, let me go. I promise, we Xiaos will not pursue it! "


    Looking at Chu River, Xiao ping''s sense of superiority once again prevailed, making his fear calm down. Think of their own background, as if eating a reassuring pill. He does not believe that his background will be moved out, Chuhe can also be in front of so many people, so unscrupulous at will to erase themselves.


    "Let you go? Fart! Since I can step on you, I can also step on all of you. How do you know the Qingguang God cup


    Chuhe had heard about his purpose from Qingping before, and obviously he was always thinking about the Qingguang God cup in his hand. And the reason why Chu River is willing to appear here, in addition to solving the problem here, the bigger reason is the Qingguang God cup.


    After all, there are not many people who know about the cup of Qingguang God. Even those people in the ancient family didn''t mean to rob the cup of Qingguang God in the past, but Xiao Ping knows that so many purposes are very clear, which makes people think much.


    Even if it''s not related to the Xiao family, Xiao Ping certainly knows something about it. The search these days makes Chuhe a little anxious. Now he has some clues and hopes, so he won''t give up easily.


    In Xiao ping''s eyes, there was a trace of haze and unexpected flash, but after a moment, it was converging again.


    "I just heard from the elders of the clan. The reason for this move is that the people in our clan said that you got the Qingguang God cup with the cultivation method of immortal steps in the historic sites. The clan sent me to bring things back. "


    Xiao Ping seems to be very afraid, for fear that Chu he''s foot will increase his strength and directly kill him.


    The people around them did not understand what they were talking about, but in front of such a strong man, no one dared to make any noise, for fear of disturbing the two fierce beasts. After all, Chuhe''s breath of not getting close to strangers is very strong. Even a fool can detect that repulsive force.


    "Is it?"


    Although Chu he didn''t have any mood fluctuation, Xiao Ping could clearly feel a clear feeling that he was about to fall into death. However, his strength was extremely controlled, and didn''t directly kill him.


    Obviously, this is a warning.


    "I advise you to say it all honestly, otherwise I will send you back to your Xiao''s house. I''m afraid you will suffer more than if I killed you directly."


    Chuhe''s voice was very light. It passed through Xiao ping''s ears, but it was like ice falling on his heart.


    Although he did not know how Chuhe found out his secret, Chuhe obviously knew all his thoughts.


    Originally, there was still a lot of hope, and the look of hope was completely dim. The last hand was also directly illuminated by Chuhe. If you want to continue to live in this world, you have no choice at all. What''s more, the situation of Chu he''s previous move has left him a heavy shadow, so that he no longer dare to have any reservation.


    Compared with life, everything is secondary!


    "You guessed well. I only know by chance that in our secret forbidden area of the Xiao family, there seems to be a cup quite similar to the one you got before. We don''t know the secret. We have been worshiping it for so many years, and no one can easily get close to it. Only the leader of the clan knows the secret. I was practicing in seclusion before, and I accidentally broke into the forbidden area. When I heard the leader''s words, I left the Xiao clan alone to find the whereabouts of the cup. "


    Chuhe slightly pick eyebrows, it is some accident. I didn''t expect that Xiao Ping would be so ambitious and make such small moves secretly.He even tried to find his own treasure. He thought he was a soft persimmon, but now he has become the most passive person.


    At present, Chuhe also got the unexpected joy. Originally, there was no news from the investigation, but now his appearance makes Chuhe get the news that has never been investigated. Finally, it is better to know the whereabouts of one of the qingguangshen cups than to search for it like a needle in a haystack.


    For no reason, Chuhe''s in a better mood, so the sole of his foot slowly retracts: "go away!"


    "Brother Chu, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Seeing that the Chu River was suddenly merciful and wanted to let people go, the people who had followed the Chu River immediately took a step forward. Especially the middle-aged man next to him, who seems to be a little wise, is even more blocking.


    Chu he squinted at him: "do you think he is a tiger? In my eyes, he is just an ant that I can crush at any time. Now that I can let him tell the truth, I can easily take back his life later. As for this life and death, it''s just between his thoughts. Why do you want to be the Lord of the Lord? "


    Xiao ping''s face was even more blue and purple.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 845

    The appearance of Chu River made all the situations in Qinghai Zongzhong turn around. No one thought that it would look like this. However, a young man of twenty-four or twenty-five years old would have such a powerful force. With only one move and one person''s strength, he would destroy the talents of the Xiao family and expel them.


    That decisive technique, almost also set off waves of frenzy in this Qinghai sect. Even a lot more fans.


    Perhaps because of the emergence of Chu River, deqingping and others have a sense of turning over to be landlords. All those who had betrayed were dealt with. The master of Qinghai, who was controlled in the dungeon, was directly brought back to Chu River.


    In such a compliment, fear, Chu River also casually sat on the top of the head of the Qinghai patriarch, looked like the emperor above.


    "Are you Haidong, the leader of Qinghai?"


    The emergence of Chu River, although only half a day, but he has a clear understanding of all the information of the Qinghai patriarch. So looking at the middle-aged man who was tortured in front of him, there was a slight accident in his look.


    In any case, although the power of the suzerain in Qinghai is low, it''s really rare to be able to survive such torture without any betrayal.


    "It''s my subordinates who have disgraced the palace master!"


    The middle-aged man is extremely respectful to Chuhe, and seems to be quite ashamed between his words.


    "No harm! Take this healing pill and go to cure it


    Chu he''s expression is indifferent, curving a bullet, and then a healing pill refined by Chu he flies directly to Haidong.


    The middle-aged man''s look was full of accidents and surprise. Many lights appeared in his dim eyes, as if he had found hope again.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Chuhe was very clear about the emotion in the middle-aged man''s expression. Obviously, I can give him healing, but it''s something he didn''t expect. In the eyes of Chu he, the life of such a person is just as humble as a mole ant. After all, in the world of immortals, the strong is respected. But before this middle-aged man, the backbone of this body, let Chu River more a trace of pity.


    If it had not been for Lin Mengyao''s betrayal, he would not have experienced so much suffering and life and death as a sword. Now he has a heart of stone. Now he can see that some people can stick to morality and justice, but he can''t help but look up at it.


    "Before you heal, I have a few problems."


    Chuhe indicated that he did not have to be so polite, and he himself was not polite at all. Previously, he let Xiao Ping leave alone. Although he got the whereabouts of Qingguang God cup, he didn''t know where the Xiao family was. And those who can know this seem to have this possibility now.


    "Go ahead, master."


    "Do you know where the Xiao family is? Tell me


    "It''s said that the Xiao family is the ancient Xiuxian family. All of them are powerful, and any one of them may replace the second rate Xiuxian power. In particular, the Xiao family''s gifted sketch we saw before can stand at the top of the pyramid of our Chinese Empire. How can subordinates not know them? However, the Xiao family is an ancient family. Their family''s location is very secret, and their subordinates only know about it. With the strength and status of their subordinates, they have no qualification to know where their Xiao family is. "


    "About the location."


    In Chu he''s heart, he had already distinguished the influence of these ancient families. But now, it''s a bit unexpected to hear his subordinates'' statement.


    So it seems that the Xiao family really has an extraordinary position among the immortal cultivation forces.


    "The home of the Xiao family is just under the corner of the ancient mountain in Qinghai Province. The subordinates have sent people to inquire about this before, but no news has ever been sent back. It''s like a forbidden area for all people in our province. No matter who is there, there will be no news. Therefore, over the years, the ancient mountain has also been regarded as a place of death in Qinghai Province. My subordinates once looked at the ancient mountains in the distance, and vaguely saw that the pavilions and pavilions, like ancient buildings in towns, were buried in the isolated mountains. It''s just that the terrible curse never came near. However, in this province, the largest Tengxiao group is the Xiao family. "


    "Well, I see. From then on, you in Qinghai will be assigned to Tianhe palace. Also, you can''t call me the palace leader any more, just call me the eldest. Do you understand? "


    Chu River showed a fierce look. However, such ferocity did not have any malice. On the contrary, it made several people nearby laugh out of their own accord.


    Although Chuhe is powerful and seems to be extremely indifferent, like a piece of ice for ten thousand years, after they really get along with each other, they also find that this powerful and young talent of Tianzong is not absolutely terrible. What''s more, the words are so arrogant, but they can all understand that the palace leader sounds a little bit Niang, which obviously doesn''t suit Chuhe''s taste.


    Chuhe took a cold look at them and left with great strides. The trouble here has been solved. He doesn''t need to stay here any longer. What''s more, now it''s hard to get the news. Naturally, he needs to enter Xiao''s house as soon as possible to find out the truth.What''s more, although Xiao Ping had truthfully stated everything under his own threat, in Chuhe''s heart, he knew that Xiao Ping would never easily say everything. The reason why he doesn''t kill is not that he completely regards Xiao Ping as a mole ant.


    If he kills people, he will scare them. This is not what Chuhe wants to see. What''s more, it''s absolutely impossible for Xiao Ping to know the abnormality. There must be someone behind it. Therefore, the real purpose of Chuhe River is to fish for a long time.


    Chu he''s palm spread out, it seems that there is a trace of very subtle in the palm. If it were not for his amazing perception, I''m afraid he would not be able to detect such traces of power. However, at this time, such traces are like silk thread, spreading out.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find your hometown!"


    Chuhe''s mouth is also a trace of irony, and then the body will disappear in this Qinghai Zong.


    This kind of power is the spiritual tracking lock that Chu he left when he stepped on Xiao Ping, in order to track Xiao Ping and find the whereabouts of Xiao''s family. Now that he has got two clues about the location of the Xiao family, he will not feel that he will not find the location of the Xiao family.


    After all, no one in the world has ever known the existence of psychic tracking locks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 846

    The mountains and rivers are like a single stroke. Under the fog, how can we clearly see that in this ancient mountain, as Haidong said, there are all kinds of pavilions and pavilions with rich aura, which is much better than the situation outside, just like a fairyland in the world.


    At the edge of the pavilion, there seemed to be fog, which blocked all the sight. However, Chu he could tell at a glance that it was a small-scale cover up, or a simple defensive array.


    So there is almost no obstruction to Chu River, the exit is easy to get into the pavilions.


    The existence of the Xiao people is far larger than that of Chuhe. Even in this ancient people, many people can be seen in Chuhe''s perception. They are like a small kingdom, waiting for the most rigorous defense. In each of them, there is the breath of spiritual power fluctuation. Obviously, they are all some immortals.


    Even under such a defense, Chuhe can tell that any defense team in the crowd is divided according to its strength. But those who are stronger can be closer to the center of the family.


    However, in Chu he''s eyes, he is now a strong man in the realm of immortality. In his eyes, these immortals are just as vulnerable as newborn babies. It''s easy to hide them.


    With little effort, Chu River appeared in the forbidden area of Xiao nationality.


    And all the information of the psychic tracking lock that he used was cut off completely when he arrived here.


    Now that we have found the location of Xiao''s family, it''s not a pity that Chuhe is. After all, this psychic tracking center needs to be maintained in a strong psychic environment. If it were not for the power he used, it would be more powerful and subtle, and even not enough to support him to find and trace to the Xiao family. Now the situation is quite good!


    Chuhe looked around at everything around him. It had to be said that the ancient family really had some inside information. If it wasn''t for myself, but for my self-cultivation from the peak, I''m afraid my own strength can''t shake such a family.


    His eyes scan under, also is very quick to settle down in this surroundings.


    Even in the mountains, it is still foggy and flowing water, like a fairyland in yaochi. At the end of the Yangchang trail in front is a clear spring, but the spring is Ding Dong, but there is a warm breath floating out of it. Even though it is far away, it can still make Chuhe feel the fluctuation of its spiritual power, which is very rich.


    Obviously, there seems to be a spiritual vein. However, in addition to the clear spring, it seems that there is a high cliff at the edge of the spring.


    At the exit of this small path, there is a tight defense, and even a strong guard with enough strength to reach the real level, which is obviously a big deal.


    The appearance of Chu River is very abrupt, and there is no breath fluctuation. He went into Xiao''s house alone, but even so, he didn''t have any breath convergence, instead, a pair of cold eyes stopped on the guards.


    There was no other place around, only the winding path. It was obvious that Xiao Ping had disappeared here. It is very likely that he has entered the forbidden area. After all, he is the genius of the Xiao family. In time, he may become the head of the Xiao family. Unfortunately, all the bright roads are destroyed by the Chu River, so it is not impossible for him to enter the forbidden area at such a risk.


    "Who?"


    After all, the guards are also powerful practitioners. They soon realize the existence of the Chu River. Their vigilant eyes cast on the Chu River, as if they want to distinguish who the Chu River is.


    Chu River is a lazy look, cold breath, diffuse in his body, as if let him become a piece of ice.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll let you live!"


    The reason why Chu he broke into Xiao''s house alone was that he didn''t intend to be polite. There is such a treasure hidden in the Xiao family. Even if they don''t know the function of the cup, they haven''t solved the secret for so many years. However, this does not prevent them from regarding it as a divine object, strictly guarding it and guarding it in the forbidden area. Obviously, no matter what kind of means Chu River knight gets this treasure, it must be a life and death struggle.


    "Oh, what a big tone! How dare you be so arrogant in front of us? Where''s the news from? How dare you break into the forbidden area of our Xiao family! Are you tired of living? "


    One of them is ferocious, and his arms are covered with muscles. He is very surprised by the appearance of the Chu River, but the appearance of the Chu River seems to trample their face on him, which also shows the intention of killing.


    After all, during their supervision, if anyone dares to approach the forbidden area at will, they will be killed. What''s more, Chuhe is not a member of the Xiao family at all. In their eyes, there is no room to stay.


    Between the words, he had already raised his fist and waved it, and then smashed it directly towards the Chuhe River."Well, you ignorant boy, look at my grandfather''s beating you into a meat pie!"


    "Ha ha, brother Wu is really a dead ant. Does he know his punch? It''s too cheap, boy


    Other several people are also sending out bursts of laughter, it seems that they do not take Chuhe seriously at all. Even looking at the young face of Chuhe, they have spontaneously ignored the fact that Chuhe quietly appeared here. They just feel as if in their eyes, they just need to move their fingers to get rid of the dregs of Chuhe.


    Chuhe did not distinguish, nor any words, his eyes, quietly looking at the fist in front of the growing, look also gradually cold.


    "Go away!"


    Chuhe also blows out, cold, as for spitting out from his mouth. The sound did not fall, a body shape also flew out directly, and then fell on the ground, splashing a piece of dust. It''s also like the brake, which makes the people who used to laugh wildly complete. They stop and stare at the scene in front of them, and the smile can''t last any longer!


    No one thought that a young man who was single and appeared in the forbidden area of the Xiao nationality could have such a powerful force to directly hit their companions. Even without giving them any other chance to react, they stood in his original position again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 847

    "Damn it! What''s going on? Am I blinded? "


    One of them could hardly react to the freshness in front of him. He exclaimed, still unwilling to believe his eyes.


    No matter who is among them, the strength is extremely strong. But at the moment, it was so inexplicably Chuhe blow fly a person, even in the moment of hesitation, there is no sign of getting up, it is obvious that the injury is not light. I''m afraid only their patriarch can match this kind of strength.


    "We must be blinded. Or there''s something weird about this kid. Otherwise, how can he beat the fifth


    A moment later, although they recovered from such dullness, they were still full of disbelief. For their own strength, they had absolute assurance and confidence. Although Chuhe''s fist is really shocking, it always makes them hard to believe that Chuhe''s strength is stronger than them.


    "Get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chuhe doesn''t care if they have any dispute at all. His tone is cold, as if the cold air is diffuse. In the pupil, the light flashes with a kind of cold breath. It''s like an invisible blade and wave, trying to disperse them.


    Perhaps it is because of this cold and evil spirit that the upright people seem to understand the previous situation at this moment and begin to become solemn.


    No matter how confident they are, they have to accept that this young man who looks very young in front of them really has a very powerful force. No matter how opportunistic he is or how powerful he really is, at least they can no longer deal with it as casually as before.


    This kind of momentum is not an ordinary cultivator, can freely send out.


    "Who are you? Why intrude into our Xiaos? Do you know... "


    "Noisy!"


    Before he had finished his words, there seemed to be a black shadow flashing through his pupils, and then a fist directly hit his face. Suddenly, his whole body fell on the ground like a somersault, making a painful howling sound. The original voice also stopped abruptly.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand his question at all. With that, Chuhe solved another person with one punch.


    If the previous punch was luck, the fact that the four of them are so scared and vigilant now can directly hit another of their companions as if they were in the world of no one seems to indicate the most impossible possibility.


    This young man in front of us is really not something they can easily provoke.


    "The three of us joined hands to kill him!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man who looked very stable, did not move his eyes. He was very alert to the Chu River and told the two people nearby.


    In the current situation, they don''t need any verification at all. They can clearly understand that the strength of this young man is as strong as the terror strength of the patriarch. If they only rely on them, I''m afraid they will just follow the previous two brothers.


    Although the three of them join hands to deal with such a young man, they may be ridiculed by other ancient families if they spread it freely, but under the current situation, as long as they can hang the mysterious young man together, all the news will be completely blocked and there will be no leakage.


    So they don''t care about face and dignity, as long as they can completely erase people, that''s enough!


    "What a lot of nonsense!"


    This time, although the man''s words were finished, even though his attention was all fixed on Chuhe, he still didn''t see how Chuhe''s body was moving. Just that sentence made his hair stand up, and then a fist hit his abdomen heavily. Suddenly, the man only felt that his stomach was tumbling and imitating the world The Buddha has been shattered.


    The two people who were ready to fight didn''t expect that under the three people''s defense, Chuhe could still easily solve the problem of the eldest among them, even the casual appearance, just like picking a flower.


    No matter how conceited they are in their heads, they can tell the difference between them.


    This very mysterious young man who appears here alone is not a strong man they can easily provoke. The young man showed the strength not in line with his age, and all their fighting spirit seemed to be completely suppressed under such circumstances. There is only one thought left in my mind, that is to run away quickly!


    Chuhe just three punches, they will all the morale and confidence of all destroyed.


    Chuhe shot three times before, but each time they didn''t notice the trajectory of Chuhe''s shot. Although they felt that Chuhe''s fist was just a very ordinary one, they didn''t know how to resist it. Just like that circle, it is possible to wave from any position at any time and give them a fatal blow."Did Xiao Ping enter the forbidden area?"


    Chu River is still as plain as before, eyes fall on two people''s body, asked softly. It seems that people and animals are harmless, very casual, just like a simple question.


    But in such a fear, although they didn''t make any moves, their tense bodies and their emotions seemed to naturally nod their heads, for fear that Chu he would hit them again in the next second.


    Such fear has left a heavy shadow in their hearts, even if how to wave, it is impossible to wave away in a short time.


    For their honesty, Chuhe was surprised. He nodded gently and then walked slowly towards them.


    Two people''s bodies have begun to tremble slightly, looking at Chu River such action, but dare not have any action, as if toward them is not a person, but a fierce beast that may swallow them at any time.


    But for a moment, Chuhe had stopped beside them, and a faint voice came into their ears: "don''t you roll? Are you waiting for me to send you away? "


    Chu he''s words seemed to be an amnesty, which made them recover a little sense in an instant. They almost didn''t dare to stay any longer. All the spiritual power in their bodies pushed them out and quickly went in the other direction. Even their companions didn''t dare to have any consideration.


    "Strange Wait for me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 848

    Like a cold fairy mountain, the dense fog rises with a great temptation. Although Chuhe didn''t know what was inside, according to Xiao Ping, the secret of the Xiao family was hidden in it.


    "Patriarch, I''m not talking nonsense. The man named Chuhe killed Xiao Yi first, and now he defeated me. He also said that he wanted to destroy our Xiao family, and asked the patriarch to kill him!"


    Xiao Pingzhan fell on his knees tremblingly, and his eyes looked at the first white haired man. Even though the man looked very well maintained, only in his forties, his white hair seemed to expose his identity.


    This man is Xiao Tianrui, the head of the Xiao clan. Anyone who knows little about the Xiao clan knows that the head of the Xiao clan is very mysterious and rarely appears in front of outsiders. However, it is said that the head of the Xiao clan is very powerful and is making a final impact in seclusion. Unexpectedly, he will appear here.


    Of course, this is the secret of the Xiaos, and few people know where the head of the Xiaos is. If it wasn''t for Xiao ping''s embarrassment and the recent obstruction of everything of the Xiaos seriously disrupted their plans, I''m afraid he would not like to be here!


    Xiao Tianrui can''t see any happiness or anger, but his face is serious, and his cold and silent breath makes the space seem to be shrouded by cold, and the temperature drops to below zero. His eyes seemed to be a pair of sharp swords. He wanted to see what Xiao Ping thought clearly.


    "Is that why you disturb me?"


    Xiao Tianrui light mouth, voice is very cold, let Xiao Ping is nervous.


    "Yes


    "Do you think that Chu River will break into our Xiao family alone?"


    Xiao Tianrui fingers micro movement, even if there is no action, but a terrible pressure has been overwhelming under the cover.


    Xiao ping''s body bends a little deeper, and even he can feel his body shaking.


    "Yes


    "You lost to him?"


    Xiao Tianrui and Xiao Ping ask and answer, but every time, the air pressure will be more tense.


    "I Yes


    Xiao Ping wants to explain, but when he sees the patriarch''s cold and indifferent eyes, all the explanations are swallowed again, and the whole person seems to be a little weak.


    After all, it was just such a result. No matter how cunning he was, he could not change the fact.


    "Waste!"


    Xiao Tianrui''s mood finally had a slight fluctuation. He raised his hand, but he didn''t move. On his right side, a red light like an alarm light began to flash eagerly.


    Xiao Tianrui takes back his intention to kill. He changes the direction of his hand and waves it on the light. Then there is an image playing like a light curtain.


    In the light curtain, a strong man knelt to the ground. He looked very embarrassed, as if he had been greatly frightened: "patriarch Something happened in the forbidden area! Subordinates can''t stop That boy


    The man obviously came in a hurry and was very embarrassed. What he said at the moment was a little intermittent. But this sentence is enough to make Xiao Tianrui''s face change.


    ¡­¡­


    Without any obstruction, Chu he was extremely fast, and he followed the place he had perceived before


    and quickly approached the place with rich spiritual power. Since the cup of Qingguang God is stored in this forbidden area, it is naturally in the best place.


    Chuhe carefully looking for everything around, for fear of any miss. And he also slowly approached the place with the most rich aura. It seems that the place with the strongest aura is a secret room. The secret room was closed, and there were array fluctuations outside. It was obvious that people had arranged the border defense.


    For this kind of array, Chuhe also broke a lot, so after a simple identification for a moment, Chuhe didn''t have any intention to use the array to break through. Instead, he intended to use the most simple and crude method to completely destroy the array in front of him.


    But before he could make a move, an angry voice suddenly sounded like the sound of thunder: "it''s so bold to regard my Xiao family as a place to go in and out with you. It''s really bold!"


    Although these words are praising people, Chuhe still can clearly feel the coldness in the words, as if to swallow people up.


    Chuhe''s action also stopped, the strong wind of the fist was like a fluttering breeze, and then it stopped, and his eyes looked at the distance faintly.


    That''s where the sound came from.


    A moment later, the array also seemed to be fluctuated, and a white haired man appeared in front of Chuhe with a gloomy face. Obviously, it was this person who spoke earlier! His eyes are like a chain around Chuhe.


    "You are Chu River?"


    Without waiting for Chu he to open his mouth, the man looked at him with a condescending attitude. His tone was cold and his killing intention was strong. Although he temporarily suppressed him, the air around him still seemed to be frozen.


    "Who are you?"Chuhe''s eyes narrowed slightly and his body was also strained.


    "Xiao Tianrui, the head of the Xiao clan!"


    The middle-aged man grinned ferociously. He slowly opened his mouth and announced his name. However, the smile wrapped around Chuhe like a poisonous snake. It seemed that he was ready to move at any time.


    Chuhe''s expression is a Zheng, immediately is to restore calm. The three men he had driven away before were able to inform the head of the Xiao clan so quickly, which really surprised him.


    "Hand over the cup of Qingguang God, we are safe and sound!"


    Chuhe only had a moment''s accident for the head of the Xiao clan. It has to be said that the breath fluctuation of the head of the Xiao clan is really extraordinary, and even has a breath fluctuation of transforming the divine realm. However, the spiritual fluctuation of his whole body is still scattered, and it doesn''t seem to be able to completely follow his own will. Therefore, Chuhe also concluded that the head of the Xiao clan seemed to be only a strong quasi God, and there was still a gap with himself.


    "Chuhe, you are all right!"


    It is a voice again, with a kind of strong hatred, cold, slowly walk out from behind Xiao Tianrui.


    "Xiao ping!"


    Chu River has a little bit of accident, did not expect that his defeated generals even have the face to return to the Xiao family. And now follow in Xiao Tianrui''s side, that unbridled resentment, is let Chu River have a trace of uneasiness.


    The reason why he broke into the Xiao family was for the sake of the Qingguang God cup. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ping betrayed his family and dared to come back. There was only another possibility, that is, he was obviously deceiving himself. There is no Qingguang God cup in Xiao family.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 849

    Although Chuhe can''t be completely sure, it''s also a basic conclusion at this moment. It seems that it''s not just a coincidence that the head of the Xiao clan appeared here. He clearly got the news long ago.


    This seems to be Xiao ping''s trick!


    As for the head of the Xiao clan, he had heard Jin Fenghuang mention that the Xiao clan was the most powerful one in the ancient family. Among the four ancient families, the power is close to God. Moreover, he is the most mysterious head of all the families. He is powerful and has a deep sense of city. Even before, the Xiao family secretly planned to completely destroy the people of the Phoenix family, and to take all the magic crystals of the Phoenix family back to the Xiao family. Their ambition is not big either!


    Moreover, over the years, the head of the Xiao clan has only appeared in public twice, and even every time he makes a big stir. The last move directly established their position as the head of the four families. Originally, Chu he thought that there was some special reason why the patriarch would not appear in the Xiao clan. However, he did not expect that he only made a move once now, which would startle him so quickly!


    If Jin Fenghuang had not been the daughter of the head of Fenghuang clan, even Chuhe would not have known so much. After all, the patriarch is also impressive.


    However, Chu he did not expect that he had just appeared in the forbidden area of the Xiao clan, which directly caused the mysterious patriarch to appear.


    "The so-called genius of the Xiao family, the successor of the next head of the family, didn''t expect that he would be so cheeky. If he couldn''t beat him, he would cheat him with intrigue. Is that the way of your Xiao family? Oh, it''s really powerful


    Chuhe looks the same, but the tone is rather ironic.


    However, as soon as these words were uttered, Xiao ping''s face, which was full of hate, became gloomy.


    It seemed useless, but it was like a knife in his heart. After all, he is indeed a unique talent of the Xiao family. He used to be very brilliant, and he is very beautiful in the whole family. But everything will be solved by strength. But now, in the mouth of Chu River, he is just a waste snack to show off his mouth.


    If he said this to others, he would not have much influence only on his own strength and reputation, but now the person who spoke in Chuhe is the head of their Xiao clan, the real boss. All he has is given by the patriarch. If he really annoys the patriarch, or the patriarch easily listens to Chuhe, then his future successor will be completely finished.


    "You want to die! How dare you be presumptuous in front of the patriarch


    Xiao ping''s face was gloomy, and he immediately stopped in front, for fear that Chu he would say something else.


    Looking at his performance, Chuhe has basically determined that Xiao Ping really cheated himself. What''s more, he not only cheated himself, but also seemed to conceal some important things of their Xiao family.


    To make sure of this conjecture, Chu he had a lot of confidence in his heart.


    "Xiao Ping, step back!"


    Xiao Tianrui''s voice is low. He drinks Xiao Ping back!


    Xiao Ping did not dare to be presumptuous, so he took a hard look at Chu River and finally retreated to Xiao Tianrui.


    "


    Chuhe, you are young, but you have such great strength that you have an unlimited future. But don''t want to, you are so stupid and arrogant, even dare to come to our Xiao family! Today, if you leave casually, I''m afraid that I, Xiao, will become a laughing stock in the ancient family in the future! Therefore, today, if you abandon your cultivation and break your arm, the head of your clan can let you go. Give you a break


    Xiao Tianrui issued an ultimatum to Chuhe as if he were an emperor.


    Although the words are calm, any fool can understand the threat, just like the king holding the sword and giving an ultimatum!


    If Chu he dares to disobey anything, Xiao Tianrui will do it directly. I have to say that although Xiao Tianrui is strong, he is also very concerned about face. At least he didn''t attack Chuhe secretly or directly.


    "Well! What if I don''t? "


    Chuhe''s tone also became cold, for such an opponent, he had no need to be polite. He came to the Xiaos for the sake of the Qingguang God cup. Now it seems that the Qingguang God cup is just a cover. He naturally needs to make sure as soon as possible. If there is no Qingguang God cup, he naturally needs to leave the Xiaos. No matter how powerful he is, Chuhe also knows that it is not good for him to directly fight against such an ancient family.


    "Then die!"


    Xiao Tianrui didn''t intend to say anything more. He began to speak, and then there seemed to be an invisible force between heaven and earth. All the light between heaven and earth was rolled up and turned into a huge palm. The palm of the hand grasped and fell down, leaving several clear traces in the air.


    Chuhe was surprised to see such a big change in the original peaceful space. After all, the situation in front of him also showed that the head of the Xiao clan was really powerful.


    In the face of such a force, Chuhe did not dare to trust big.Originally, in his perception, he thought that the head of the Xiao clan had not stepped into the realm of deification, but now he could mobilize the spiritual power between heaven and earth to become such a powerful force. Such a change can only be achieved by those who are really strong in the realm of deification. It can almost be regarded as the symbol of the strong one in the realm of God.


    Although Chu he didn''t know the reason why such a change happened, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He moved his feet and raised his hand. His palm was in the air, as if the spiritual power around him had been aroused. It seemed that the heaven and earth, which had been shrouded in darkness, had been torn out by such a wave of spiritual power and came out again It''s a world now.


    In the middle of the sky, an invisible spiritual power swept like a storm. The palm was slightly clenched, which also formed a huge golden palm. The palm seemed to change with the action of Chu River. The golden light was also prominent and shocking in the dark.


    At the moment when the paw fell, the palm also slowly clenched into a fist, and then pounded out.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, like the collapse of the general, powerful power fluctuations to their two people center began to collapse.


    After the real fight, Xiao Tianrui''s originally gloomy face was moved by this power, and his tone was shocked: "the strong one in the spirit realm! You are also a strong one in the realm of God


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 850

    Because of Xiao Tianrui''s voice, for a moment, there was silence everywhere. Even the original genius Xiao Ping is shocked to look at the Chu River, he heard clearly, Xiao Tianrui said is the Chu River!


    In the world of the immortal cultivator, the whole Chinese nation has never seen a strong one in the realm of transforming God. Therefore, even he is very curious about the strength of his clan leader. He only knows that the clan leader is about to transform God. So when he knew that the clan leader had entered the realm of transforming God, he was very happy and believed that Chuhe would die, but he didn''t expect that this happened A big reversal.


    Who would have thought that Chuhe was also a strong man who changed the spirit!


    When will the strong man of spirit turn into Chinese cabbage? Who wants to be promoted can be promoted?


    "Good eye!"


    Chu River looks deep, but his face is still calm. At the time of the previous battle, Chuhe also completely determined that the head of the Xiao clan was also a strong one in the spirit realm. But the power was a little strange, but he couldn''t tell the difference between them, so they didn''t do it again after they retreated!


    Xiao Tianrui''s face is very ugly, his eyes fall on Chuhe, that originally has been very calm mood seems to have a moment of change.


    Chu he is only in his twenties now. He has directly broken through the shackles of this immortal cultivator and successfully stepped into a more powerful stage. Even though his strength now depends on betraying himself, he has been promoted. The pain in his heart makes him jealous. This kind of jealousy seems to be about to turn into a flame and burn everything!


    "I don''t know what happened when you intruded into our Xiao family?"


    Xiao Tianrui set off a series of waves in his heart. His original mood was slowly recovering, but instead of the initial arrogance, he restored some etiquette. Looking at Chu River, he seemed to be negotiating.


    If the strength of Chuhe is just arrogant and intrudes into their Xiao family, maybe he really won''t care too much. But now it''s not the same. Chuhe''s strength has stepped into the realm of transforming the gods. He''s willing to do it at will. In this Xiao family, many people are like waste, and life and death are in the hands of Chuhe. Therefore, he doesn''t want to fight with Chuhe again.


    "According to Xiao Ping, a genius in your family, you have a treasure in your family that you want to borrow and play with!"


    Chuhe''s eyes are calm, but as soon as the words are uttered, Xiao ping''s face becomes ugly. He wants to greet his eighteen ancestors directly!


    "Oh? What treasure? "


    Xiao Tianrui''s eyes stopped on Xiao ping''s body for a moment, and then his face flickered, emitting a dangerous atmosphere. His palm is in the robe sleeve to send out the subtle movement.


    "Goblet! The genius of your family said that there is a magic cup in the forbidden area. It''s amazing! Therefore, I also want to have a good observation. I wonder if clan leader Xiao can do it? "


    Chuhe revealed a touch of news, the first to take the words to the past.


    Xiao Ping, who was already very worried, did not think that Chuhe would be so insidious. Now as soon as he said this, Xiao ping''s face became very pale, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Family Patriarch... "


    "To die! Rubbish


    Xiao Tianrui didn''t give Xiao Ping any chance at all, and his face became more and more gloomy. Then he gave him a backhand and hit him hard. Even if people have not landed, but the sound of bone fracture is very clear, so that people around are very surprised, at the same time, they are more in awe of the Xiao clan leader.


    Seeing such a scene, Chu he looked as usual. He didn''t seem to be moved by this scene. On the contrary, he showed a hint of meditation: "so, clan leader Xiao really has a treasure! I don''t know what the other three ancient families and the Phoenix family will do when they know? "


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know why the Xiao family is so attached to the cup, and even has such a vicious eye, Xiao Ping has set a trap for himself, but he is right. There is indeed a green light God cup hidden in the Xiao family. He didn''t come here in vain!


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Xiao Tianrui''s white hair stirred with the wind, and his whole body''s spiritual power swept over him. It seemed that he was going to do it again at any time. Chu he''s performance gave him a great threat.


    The God cup was collected by the people on it. It has been consecrated in their family. Other families never knew about it. However, they didn''t expect that it was impossible to guard against thousands of thieves. They let the next successor who was proud of himself be revealed!


    "It''s up to clan leader Xiao. I just don''t know what clan leader Xiao thinks of my suggestion


    Chuhe doesn''t care about their attitude at all. Although the head of Xiao clan has some ability, Chuhe doesn''t think that such an opponent can stop him.


    "You are so arrogant! I didn''t expect that any wild dog would dare to be reckless in our Xiao family! In that case, the patriarch will send you to hell today to see how arrogant you are after that! "


    Xiao Tianrui''s look is rather ugly, and his calm mood has changed a lot. Chu he''s provocative appearance made him unable to calm down.After that, he waved the sleeve of his robe and pinched the Jue with his fingers. With his technique, an invisible force fell on the original spiritual traces, and he didn''t know when an ancient seal script was added to his other hand. Fu Zhuan was a bullet by him, and it also fell into it accurately.


    Then an ancient breath like wilderness came out of the wave. A moment later, a very low, even dumb voice came out.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The voice seemed to be a superior person, with casual words and even a trace of dissatisfaction. The attitude of speaking with Xiao Tianrui was more like a leader of high status admonishing him with a small hand. More importantly, under the change of the light, Chuhe felt a kind of quite rich, very different breath fluctuation, especially the spiritual power seemed to be more pure, even compared with the spiritual power in the heaven. If it was not for Chuhe who was very familiar with the world of heaven, he would almost mistake this man for the world of heaven!


    "My Lord, I ask you to help me clear the way!"


    Xiao Tianrui, who was still in a high position, became more respectful. He was not as dignified and elegant as the previous owner, and he was full of excitement!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 851

    "Waste! I''ve worked so hard. I can''t believe that you can''t even make an immortal. You have to let me do it! "


    The dumb voice, with a certain degree of coldness, seemed dissatisfied with what he had done. It''s hard for him to bear the current situation.


    "Yes, yes! I know the crime! But this man appears here and wants to take the things of our Xiao family. I can''t stop him. I hope you can help me! "


    The sweat floating out of Xiao Tianrui''s forehead even fell into his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to react under such low pressure.


    "That''s all. My Lord is short of the flesh and blood of an immortal. It''s just right now. "


    Although the voice is insipid, the gloomy meaning in the words makes people uneasy. Even Chuhe was a little curious about who such an opponent was. He was even interested in the flesh and blood of the immortal cultivators.


    After all, human immortals and Warcraft immortals are quite different. The life span of human practitioners is somewhat long. Cultivation is really not an ordinary product in this world. Therefore, their own flesh and blood are not of much use to the practitioners. After all, after death, all the spiritual power will also be spontaneously dissipated, and only a rotten corpse will be left.


    Although Chu he was confused, he didn''t do anything to stop him. Looking at the current situation, the head of the Xiao clan must have asked for help. The owner of the voice is the backing of the Xiao clan. Even this feeling is more like the boss of the Xiao clan.


    Now that he is sure that he has what he needs in the forbidden area of the Xiao nationality, Chuhe will not leave easily. No matter what, he must get the cup, no matter who can''t stop him!


    A moment later, the light flickered, and then the surrounding air seemed to be frozen. A body shape suddenly went out in front of people in such a space.


    He was full of evil breath, wearing a dark gray robe, a pair of eyes with a kind of scarlet evil, and his eyes swept around the people at random, and then fixed on the body of Chu River.


    "This time, the prey is really good! My lord seems to have smelled the smell of his flesh and blood! "


    He unscrupulously looked at the Chu River and made a random evaluation, as if he didn''t care if the Chu River would run away.


    But Chu River''s look also changed at the moment, because in this man''s body, Chu River seems to feel a little familiar. In particular, the man who appeared in front of him seemed to be quite similar to one in Chuhe''s memory.


    "Who are you?"


    It seems that the people of the Xiao family are not unfamiliar with the man in front of them, and even some people are shivering because of the man''s appearance. Obviously for this man is also very afraid. Even if Xiao Tianrui was a little better, he was full of respect.


    "Who is my lord? Especially if a mole ant like you knows? "


    The man coldly looks at Chu River, as if already did not plan to say. The boiling smell of killing was more like the darkness shrouded in layers, almost engulfing the Chu River directly.


    "You''re a monk!"


    The familiar atmosphere in Chu he''s heart made him suddenly think of a race who had a great relationship with Xiao Jian. The familiar atmosphere he felt before came from the person who assassinated Jane.


    Originally intended to move the cold momentum seems to be in such a power fluctuations, as if there is a trace of awareness.


    "How could you know about Xiujie?"


    Although the man looked very evil, he was not stupid. Chu he''s words made him feel that something was wrong. After all, the existence of the cultivation world, even ordinary practitioners can not know, but Chuhe actually saw his details at a glance. How can this not surprise him?


    "I know. Today, I also fulfill my promise


    Chuhe nodded gently, then his figure flickered, and today he took the lead. Fist waving, in the air above all draw a strong wind, straight to the man.


    Although the environment of cultivating immortals is much better, Chuhe knows a lot about what Xiaojian has experienced before. The Lin family is very large in this cultivation world, and this person obviously has a lot to do with the Lin family.


    The man''s face was gloomy. Although he didn''t know where Chuhe had heard about Xiujie, his identity was exposed at the moment, which made him feel a little uneasy. After all, they were here for the purpose of quietly looking for the person they were looking for. If his appearance is directly exposed without completing the task, then even if he returns to the cultivation world, sooner or later, he will inevitably be punished with the most cruel punishment.


    Boom!


    The golden spiritual power floating seems to be a kind of light of justice, which marks a huge trace in the air. The power completely pours on the black evil power, which seems to be a contest between justice and evil. The sound of a huge impact scattered around them. The two figures, one black and one white, retreated rapidly from the force of such impact, and then turned over and stopped on the ground. The soles of their feet stepped out of a deep depression on the ground. It was like a block, so that their body shape did not change again.Xiao Tianrui seems to have found the best helper. He stood quietly in the same place, watching the two hands. The powerful power made him surprised and frightened. Who would have thought that the young people among the Xiao people could have such a powerful force.


    "It seems that you Xiujie Lin family are just like this!"


    The close contact, including the fierce fluctuation, made Chuhe completely sure that the man who appeared now must be a member of the Xiujie Lin family. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the fluctuation of the breath and the sharp use of it.


    "You''re right. I don''t care where you get my identity, but now that you know it, you have to surrender or die! Otherwise, the identity of our adult will be spread out, which will make our adult''s mission fail! At that time, my Lord can say that I have to record all the losses and sins on you. "


    It seems that the practitioners in the cultivation world also know that they can''t hide their identity, so they just break the jar.


    "That''s right, even if I''m a killer!"


    Chuhe''s feet slowly stepped out of the sinking ground, and his tone also exuded a strong sense of killing.


    Now it''s not easy for him to help Jane deal with some hatred!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 852

    The man looked at the Chu River in front of him, with a trace of confusion in his expression. He didn''t know why Chuhe was suddenly so hostile to him like a fierce Warcraft. What''s more, Chu he saw through his identity at a glance, which is absolutely not allowed.


    "Xiao Tianrui, let''s fight together with my Lord!"


    For men, there is no problem of face and dignity, as long as the goal can be achieved, that is the best. At the moment, the emergence of Chu River makes him feel a strong sense of threat, so at the moment he doesn''t want to have any delay, just want to solve Chu River as soon as possible.


    In Chu he''s body, he can feel a kind of ferocious breath, that kind of strong hostility is clearly the determination of life and death. To treat such an opponent is quite similar to his usual style and habits.


    "Yes


    Xiao Tianrui was stunned, but he nodded quickly and agreed.


    The momentum of the two people all over the body shrouded, quickly surrounded the place and the left and right sides completely, and did not give any chance to retreat. They are like two wolves lying in ambush around the Chu River. After feeling the danger, they will never act alone again.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful Chuhe is, he will never be able to turn over the palm of their hands in the face of two powerful opponents.


    Under the black air, the man also seemed to melt. He was completely wrapped in the black air, and then in the air, there seemed to be countless black air filled, just like the feelers, which fluctuated slightly in the air. A moment later, under the black air, he was like a spider, sending out evil magic air.


    When this kind of black evil spirit shrouded, Xiao Tianrui, who had been around the other side of Chu River, also relaxed a little, and looked at the black spirit in front of him with more awe.


    He also did not have any pause. Although the rain and evil evil evil spirit were different, they soon enveloped him in the black spirit.


    The black gas is transformed into magic, and it creeps slowly like a poisonous snake. The circuitous breath with a powerful force almost destroys everything in front of us. This action firmly blocks the possibility of Chu River''s retreat.


    Chu he did not dare to neglect him, but also quickly urged the spirit power. The golden spirit power floated, and then formed a huge ball of light. With his hands dancing, the ball of light was quickly thrown out along with his power trajectory.


    Just like tiannu scattered flowers in general, on this horizon is also mercilessly burst open.


    How can you feel in the palm of your hand, as if there is a huge impact, as if it directly hit his arm, that impact makes his perception seem to become a little numb, the whole arm is more because of this impact, like frozen. Because of the impact force, the body ejected quickly and hit directly on the opposite wall, making a click sound.


    Chu he didn''t expect that they would join hands to deal with themselves, but after all, he also has the supreme body. With his current strength, even if he is not an opponent, it''s not difficult to leave, so he will try so. But I didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of the two, he had no chance at all, and even no chance of winning.


    "It doesn''t seem to work."


    Chuhe murmured softly. Now, he can''t be the opponent of the two by relying on his own skill alone, even if combined with his physical strength. So he has no way to make any more reservation, otherwise once the two did not listen to the hand, he did not have any chance to deal with. In such a fight, life is death.


    "The strength is really good. When you die, I will make all your flesh and blood become my nourishment! Jie Jie


    The man looked at the Chu River also showed a trace of excitement, the eyes with a lot of greed. His tongue rolled slightly, as if to see something very attractive food.


    Chuhe''s spiritual power gives him great confidence. If he can absorb all the spiritual power and blood of Chuhe, then his strength can be enhanced again.


    This is a great temptation for men. He even can''t wait to tear up the Chu River!


    Chuhe slowly got up, even though he was a little pale because of the injury, and there seemed to be numbness on his arm, but he still didn''t have any fear.


    "Yes? It depends on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Between speaking, there was a faint spiritual force on the palm of his hand, and then a lightsaber rushed to the sky. With the transmission of such power, the lightsaber is also more and more huge. Finally, he holds it tightly in the palm of his hand, and the lightsaber also has the power of thunder to make bursts of sound.


    "The best weapon!"


    Looking at the lightsaber in front of him, it seemed that the dim golden light had become much stronger after the appearance of the lightsaber. The man who was proud of himself could not help exclaiming.For those who cultivate immortals, they naturally know something about this kind of magic weapon. At this time, Chu he sent out his magic weapon directly. The strong breath, especially the power of thunder, made people clearly feel the power of destruction. If they really made any attack, even they would be very difficult. His face became a lot more ugly.


    He did not expect that such an ordinary immortal would have such a powerful magic weapon. Such a magic weapon is extremely rare for them. Even he doesn''t have a similar one.


    In any battle, once he has advanced magic weapons, his combat effectiveness can be improved a lot. Chuhe''s strength is already strong. If it wasn''t for the two men''s joint efforts that they didn''t give him any chance to react, they would have achieved the previous results. I''m afraid that at the moment, they are just fighting and can''t cause any trauma to Chuhe.


    But now Chu River actually directly sacrificed such a magic weapon.


    "Then try the power of human sword combination again!"


    The sound of Chu River seems to come out of the hell of Jiuyou. Between his hands, on the long sword, the power of thunder surges. Then, it seems that the heaven and earth are directly connected. A moment later, with the wave of Chu River, the sword cuts out!


    All of a sudden, the sky and the earth changed color, as if the power of the universe fell directly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 853

    "Where are the Xiaos? What happened? "


    At the edge of the forest, the group quickly went to the periphery. Just before, they clearly saw that the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to fluctuate violently. It seemed that there was a long sword going to the sky, and you were connected with each other that day.


    Even though they are far away, they can still feel the power. And it seems that the position of the power is the Xiao nationality. Although they are now rushing to the Xiaos and are fully prepared, there seems to be a big gap between them and this kind of power. So in this crowd, the tall, condensing, extremely beautiful woman also quietly looked at the direction, as if thinking about something.


    Behind the woman, because the old man seemed very uneasy and respectful, he asked the woman in a low voice, even there was a faint hint in the words.


    The current situation is far beyond their original expectations. Things appear too suddenly, but really did not make it clear to rashly go to Xiao, I''m afraid they not only can''t get back their own things, even they will die in Xiao.


    "Seven elder, are you afraid?"


    The head of the woman''s mouth slightly hook, showing a trace of irony, she did not even look back, tone a little serious.


    "Patriarch, how can it be! No matter how the patriarch decides, his subordinates will be loyal! Now we Phoenix people are all decided by the patriarch, and they dare not have any ambivalence! "


    The old man was obviously afraid because of the woman''s words, and quickly bowed to show his loyalty.


    If Chu River is here, it can be recognized that the leading woman is the Golden Phoenix who separated from Chu River before. However, it seems that the Golden Phoenix has become the head of the Phoenix clan.


    However, although the old man was very respectful, he didn''t have any fear in his face, and he felt a little rebellious.


    "Seven elders say so, that is naturally the best, hope to be able to be consistent!"


    "Yes! My subordinates are just worried. If the powerful power was issued by the people of Xiao nationality before, we will only give the people''s lives in vain if we go there rashly. I hope the clan leader can think twice! What''s more, you are only the acting patriarch of our Phoenix clan. If you make any mistakes, I''m afraid it''s not good for you! "


    Although the old man was still very respectful, there was no previous politeness in his words, even his cold appearance was like a threat.


    "Don''t worry, elder seven! Follow my orders and go to Xiao''s house at full speed


    As soon as the woman''s face was cold, the momentum of his whole body rose. It belonged to ancient times, and the Warcraft''s power directly shrouded the old man. It makes the old man''s body tremble involuntarily, just like an instinctive reaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu River sword waving, all the perception seems to be able to feel the two people around their covetous, lightsaber fell, the strength around is also carrying the power of thunder to attack against the two people quickly.


    Although Chuhe is still unable to exert the absolute power of xuanlei wanzhang sword, the sword still has an extremely powerful impact, especially the power of thunder, as if to burn everything into nothingness.


    Two people naturally dare not have any neglect, under the black air surging, one side of the black spider, like the evil spirit general, quickly meet the lightsaber. Under the power of the thunder, there was a crackling sound, even with such a sound, there was a strong smell.


    Although that kind of power is very powerful, the power of thunder is quite powerful, but the evil spirit is also powerful, like forming a solid barrier, no matter how the impact of thunder, it can''t move forward quickly.


    And Xiao Tianrui, the head of the Xiao clan, shared part of the power of the thunder. The circuitous black gas, swaying, devoured and consumed like a poisonous snake.


    For a moment, the three forces seemed to be in a stalemate. No one knew what kind of victory or defeat they would have under such a huge force.


    Chuhe clearly felt that although this power was powerful, its consumption was also extremely amazing. Even now he has stepped into the realm of God, but in the face of such a powerful consumption, Chuhe also knows that such a stalemate will not last.


    Boom!


    The power of thunder seems to have burst out at this moment. The original huge power of thunder seems to have been shrunk at this moment, just like an earthworm. It seems that it can''t exert much power. And that black air diffuses under, although thin a lot of, can still have powerful power.


    Poof!


    The black venomous spider takes the magic cut and directly twines on the back of Chu River before completely pressing the order, just like a knife stabbing into the body, making a shocking sound.


    Chuhe only felt the burning pain on his body, and then seemed to have an invisible force, quickly drilling into his body, as if an ant nibbling. It''s just that he didn''t have so much energy to take care of it. Instead, he sent it out by backhand. Under the common rotation, he directly penetrated the black snake. Then, because of the snake, the body directly fell to the ground, and the breath was much weaker. The black air completely dispersed, and could not cause any damage to the Chu River again.The aura of the three people''s whole body was completely weakened because of such impact, showing their body shape.


    Although Chuhe was a little better, his body was shaking, and his back was dripping with blood, which made him look very embarrassed. His breath seemed to fluctuate because of the injury.


    Obviously, according to the current situation, he is afraid that he will not be able to fulfill his wish today.


    But in any case, he already knew where the green light God cup was, and it was better than looking for it like no head fly before.


    "I''m tired today. I won''t worry about it with you. I''ll ask for advice another day."


    Chu he resisted the pain in his body, quickly took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He felt the feeling of weakness. After the pain faded a little, he recovered his original cold appearance. Looking at them, he had made plans to retreat.


    What he said was so light that it seemed that the Xiao people could not stop him.


    And this words also let originally just occupy the upper hand of two people show more angry look. After all, they are two people to deal with Chuhe one person, now this situation is really not a face light!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 854

    "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now? Do you think you can walk out today? Stop him for me. No matter who can keep him, I have my own way to let him step into the realm of deification. From then on, I will stand at the top of this pyramid and become the most powerful immortal cultivator in the world! "


    The man''s face was very gloomy, and there was a lot of malice in his bright red eyes. Under the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Chuhe leave easily.


    Chu he showed the strength, let him have a lingering fear, the previous one is like destroying heaven and earth in general. If they are allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before Chu River will become the biggest obstacle for them to enter this world. Even for them to get the treasure in the rumor will have a great obstacle to become their competitors.


    Especially before Chu he saw his identity at a glance, it is obvious that Chu he is not an ordinary immortal. In any case, he can''t let Chuhe leave easily, even if he pays a big price, he will not hesitate!


    Originally, the people of the Xiao family all stepped back and did not dare to do anything to stop them. After all, Chu he was still invincible when he fought with them before. On the contrary, their family was hard hit and couldn''t get up. It''s very obvious which one is better or which one is weaker. At this time, whoever comes forward to stop them is obviously looking for death!


    But now the mysterious man will issue such a condition, although they do not know his identity. But they also saw the patriarch''s attitude towards the man before, so they didn''t doubt what the man said at all.


    That kind of condition is really too tempting, especially for those who cultivate immortals, no one does not want to step into the ranks of those who transform gods. Over the years, there have never been such powerful immortal cultivators in these ancient families or those outside the ancient forces. It seems that in today''s world environment, these immortals are in a bit of decline. If they don''t improve their strength as soon as possible, I''m afraid that gradually they will become ordinary people, even worse than ordinary people.


    Think of no strength, those struggling to survive ordinary people, they are extremely resistant. Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity, no one is willing to give up easily. Even before the genius Xiao ping!


    In the past, the patriarch would take a man''s attitude, and he also saw it in his eyes. If he could step into the realm of God under the man''s leadership, then all the crises he faced seemed to be able to be solved. He even killed Chuhe and avenged himself!


    Maybe it''s because everyone didn''t respond. The man''s cold face was a little more irritated. However, he was also because of the strength that Chu he had shown before. He had a lot of fear, and the power of thunder also penetrated into his body, so that he couldn''t do it again. So I had patience and repeated it.


    "He has been poisoned. No matter who you are, you may kill him. This is the only chance


    Previously, the trick he used was his most proud poison spider magic miasma! He could see clearly that Chu River had been invaded by toxin before. At this time, as long as he could get rid of it, he would be able to kill Chu River!


    At the moment, the people who had hesitated seemed to be crazy, and their eyes turned red.


    Immediately, these three or four figures sprang out. At the beginning, they didn''t have any left hands and directly mobilized all their strength. Even Xiao Ping had no reservation.


    Although Chuhe looks calm, his heart is also full of emotion. Direct greetings to all the ancestors of the man!


    Although his strength is really strong, plus the power of the xuanlei sword, it really formed a great impact. But now, just as the man said, when he used to fight against Xiao Tianrui, he scattered too much power. Now, in the face of such power, he didn''t have much power to stop him, so he was invaded into his body by the black Qi.


    Now he had to mobilize the remaining spiritual power in his body to block and expel the poisonous gas that intruded into his meridians, so he could not disperse much spiritual power to deal with the external attack.


    Now this situation can only depend on the number of teams on both sides. But he came to Xiaozu alone, without any helpers who could create a buffer for himself!


    Looking at those people quickly close to himself, he also sighed gently.


    If there is really no way, then he can only give up the resistance to those toxins and mobilize his own spiritual power. Then these people who fight against him can not be his opponents at all. With a quick decision, he can only think of other ways to solve the toxins in his body.


    However, one thing can be sure is that once he does, it is obviously not so easy for the toxin to invade into the meridians and restore to its original state.


    Seeing them getting closer and closer to themselves, Chuhe also slowly raised his hand, ready to move.


    "To die! I didn''t expect you Xiaos to be so shameless! "


    Without waiting for Chu River to make a move, a cold voice suddenly appeared, and then a red flame fell directly from the sky. The terrible high temperature instantly blocked the front of Chu River and took over all the offensive.Feeling this kind of breath, Chuhe, who was going to do it, was completely relaxed.


    Look at this, it''s obvious that a helper is coming!


    This kind of breath, in addition to before and he separated from the Golden Phoenix, there will be no other people.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know why they appeared here in time, it was just like rain in time for him. It was just the right time to come!


    Chuhe''s calm and deep eyes, with a trace of cold banter, look at them.


    "It seems that you can''t get what you want! Then, take out what you want! "


    Now someone has been able to help him temporarily block the impact of the outside, he can also completely relax and quickly inject the toxin into the body. For a Dan pharmacist, such toxins are not a big threat. After all, his original spiritual power has completely controlled these toxins at the edge. As long as he can be given some more time, he will be able to recover completely.


    For the Golden Phoenix, he is absolutely assured! So just sit back and start driving away the poison!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 855

    After a fierce battle, Jin Fenghuang, of course, completely protected the Chu River and began to retreat.


    After all, this is the important place of the Xiao family. Because of their appearance, other Xiao family members also came quickly. After all, their strength is not exactly the same. Coupled with the siege of the people, it is their best policy to withdraw as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, the strength of the Golden Phoenix has been greatly improved for a long time, and it is also a strong one who has half stepped into the realm of deification. In addition, she is a phoenix family, and the power of the flame is extremely domineering. Her own body of Warcraft is an immortal who sweeps all over the world, and her combat power can almost match that of the realm of deification.


    Now they want to retreat. Although some people want to stop them, they have no effect at all in front of such a powerful force.


    It didn''t take too much time, and the party had left Xiao''s house smoothly. But Chu River has been motionless, as the old monk settled down, there is no reaction at all, let the Golden Phoenix they take him away.


    There were pursuers behind him, but the Xiao family had no leader. Xiao Tianrui''s heavy damage also greatly reduced their confidence, so they didn''t investigate again.


    This place is close to the forest of all things. They are very familiar with the environment of this place. Under their leadership, they soon found a secluded and safe environment.


    Jin Fenghuang personally protects the law for Chu River. Although some members of the Phoenix family want Jin Fenghuang not to interfere in human affairs, they are all rejected by Jin Fenghuang one by one, and even severely warned. In order to be able to protect the integrity of Chu River, Jin Fenghuang is also willing to turn his face. So the police didn''t have any cronies to rely on to defend Chuhe.


    The light golden power of Chu River''s whole body is gradually stable with the passage of time, and his breath has recovered a lot. It''s just that between every huff and puff, there seems to be hot oxygen fluctuating between heaven and earth, and then gathering in his body, expelling the poisonous gas in his body!


    This kind of Yang Qi is the spiritual thing between heaven and earth. It is the most pure power, which can make people invincible. It is the most useful power to restrain toxins.


    Gradually, the whole body of Chu River seems to be completely shrouded because of this power, and Chu River seems to be half asleep with no action.


    The aura of Chu River is also more intense under the winding of spiritual power. He can clearly feel the original weak breath in his own meridians, as if he had been supplemented, filling quickly.


    It''s just like a flat tire, because the supplement of psychic power is to recover again.


    Originally, the toxin hidden in the meridians was quickly searched out as if there was no place to hide under such spiritual power.


    Every time the spiritual power is plundered, there will be a black toxin force expelled, like a prisoner who is driven away a little bit towards the periphery.


    Under the mobilization of such spiritual power, the severe pain in Chuhe''s body seemed to recover slowly because of the expulsion of toxin. At least in this repair, all the pain has been minimal, almost imperceptible.


    However, his perceptual power can also detect that the black toxin in the vein, which had been invaded, has slowly converged towards the palm of his arm.


    For Chuhe, the most simple way to remove toxins is to collect all toxins in one place and then directly expel them from the body.


    Although the truth is very simple, it is very troublesome to do it. In particular, such toxins, such as tarsal maggots, are not easily expelled. Even the Chu River did not dare to keep any reservation under every drive, almost exhausted all the spiritual power in his body, with the most powerful power, slowly wriggling without any reservation.


    Once the toxin really enters the body, it is not so easy to drive it out of the body. This requires a great separation of mind and spirit, and even any control of power is extremely subtle. Otherwise, once the strength is too strong, it will damage its own meridians. If the strength is too weak, it will not have any effect on the toxin. If we don''t have a strong sense, we can''t do it at all!


    It has to be said that the toxin of this mysterious man is indeed very powerful. If he had not just met Chu River and met a killer, he would not be able to do good today.


    Chu he didn''t know how long he had spent, but he was able to keep up with his heart. Under such control, all the toxins had been gathered in his left palm. He could see clearly that the palm of his left hand seemed to be filled with black paint. The original ruddy palm knew each other at the moment, and was surrounded by some evil things, which gathered in the center. A kind of chilly air almost swallowed people.


    However, when all the black Qi was controlled in this place, the black Qi seemed to feel the threat, but in all directions around the palm, it was seamless and filled with all the golden spirit power. Such spirit power seemed to be the natural enemy of the black Qi, and all the black chess couldn''t get close because of fear. It seemed that there was a real difference between the two kinds of light Empty space.The original injury on the back is recovering rapidly due to the expulsion of toxin. After all, Chuhe himself is also a powerful cultivator of immortals, plus the effect of the pill, such injury is a small problem. After everything is ready to submit, the golden spirit power is also under his control, like a tiger ready to go, and then swept towards the black gas.


    Under the fluctuation of power, like a wolf into a sheep, this is an instant, all the black gas will be surrounded by disintegration and engulfed.


    On the palm of his hand, there was a kind of thick, smelly black impurity escaping.


    And Chu he finally retreated from the state of cultivation, and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were like stars. Even if there was no improvement in his strength, the previous situation allowed his spiritual power to be called more freely. No matter what kind of power it was, it could give full play to its maximum potential and power.


    Even the original spirit power in the sea of Dantian Qi seems to be surging. Chuhe can clearly feel his own Dantian Qi sea, and the small, light like miniature of himself seems to have become a lot more solid. More importantly, but the original fuzzy face, it seems to have become clear.


    Chu he can be sure that as long as his mind moves, then the light body villain will fly directly out of the Dantian, very fit into his own body, let his fighting power, in an instant, the doctor dozens of times!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 856

    When the last black toxin was completely expelled from the body, Chuhe also directly withdrew from the cultivation state, and his face became ruddy.


    "Chuhe, are you ok?"


    Gold Phoenix tone with a lot of joy, nervous look at the Chu River, for fear of what will affect the Chu River. After all, although the surface of Chuhe didn''t seem to have any effect before, his body was shaking. Obviously, the toxin also caused a lot of influence on Chuhe.


    Since they came here, Chuhe has been practicing. After a long time, Chuhe finally wakes up. She is still not sure whether Chuhe is all right. After all, since she knew Chuhe, Chuhe has always been a kind of light appearance, no matter what happens, it can be as stable as a mountain, without any emotional fluctuation at all. So until now, she can''t be sure whether Chuhe is good or bad. It seems that only the cold and silent little Jane around him can really know the situation of Chuhe.


    Chu River looks a lot more gentle. Looking at the worried look in front of him, it seems that there is a hint of relaxation on the ice. The ice is also completely cracked!


    "I''m fine. I didn''t expect that we should meet here so coincidentally!"


    Chuhe got up slowly, and the breath of his whole body was completely stable, just like the deep pool of complete silence, which made people confused about the emotional fluctuations.


    "It''s not a coincidence, it''s our common goal!"


    Golden Phoenix shook his head, eyes are very firm said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu he looked at her in amazement.


    "You seem to have come for a treasure like a cup, don''t you?"


    The Golden Phoenix didn''t hide it. He opened the door to the mountain road directly.


    Chuhe nodded gently. Although he didn''t know what was uncertain, jinfenghuang was obviously planning to make a clean statement now.


    "It''s actually something of our Phoenix family, and it''s something my ancestors got by chance. It''s kept in our Phoenix family all the time, but since my father disappeared before, the cup has disappeared completely. Later, I was sure that the cup my father had brought had fallen to the Xiao family. It''s just a pity that our two families are all out of hands, but they never have the ability to figure out what secret is hidden in the cup. Even the people of Xiao''s family want to destroy it, but no matter what method they use, they never have the ability to destroy the cup, but they also have no office to figure out the secret of the treasure, so they have been working all the time The cup was temporarily stored in the Xiao family''s secret place. "


    Golden Phoenix looked at the puzzled Chu River, also slowly opened his mouth and explained the reason. After all, it''s a surprise to see such a situation today.


    Even Chu River can''t help but feel surprised. After all, who could have thought that their Phoenix family appeared here today? Unexpectedly, it was not only an accident, but also had such a reason.


    "Are you here to take back the unknown cup?"


    When they were together at the historic site, Chuhe once felt that the Golden Phoenix was somewhat different. Now it seems that she must be confused when she saw a part of the qingguangshen cup which is very similar to the cup when she picked up the treasure.


    For the existence of the Qingguang God cup, Chu River before each acquisition, almost can understand, although each kind of cup is very similar in shape, but they all have their own differences, maintaining their own characteristics. If he had not been instructed by the Lord of God''s Heaven Temple before, I''m afraid he could not understand the origin of this.


    "Well! We are already in the forest of all things, and we are very close to the Xiao family. I also noticed the fluctuation of the powerful power in the Xiao family before, so I specially brought people here. "


    Golden Phoenix nodded.


    "How sure are you?"


    Chuhe didn''t explain too much. After all, the secret of his coming to get the God cup can''t be explained to jinfenghuang!


    "If we Phoenix clan can be as united as our father when he was alive, maybe I still have 50% confidence, but now at most 30%!"


    The Golden Phoenix hesitated for a moment, but didn''t make a fat face. Now although she can mobilize people to leave the clan, which one of these people is not sinister, each with his own mind. If it had not been for the rapid growth of her strength, I''m afraid it would not have been her who brought people here at this moment. On the contrary, she might have fallen into the dungeon of her family and never see the sun again!


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Qingguang God cup, which is hard to get clues, would have such a relationship with the Phoenix family.


    "In this case, why do you choose this time to leave your Phoenix family and come here to rob the God cup?"


    Chu River also seems to hear her helplessness from the words of the Golden Phoenix, some puzzled looking at her, do not understand her meaning. For internal strife, Chu River is not uncommon. At this time, the Phoenix family is obviously not a Tietong, unbreakable. But even so, the Golden Phoenix is still here with people, there must be some reason."I can''t imagine that you are not only powerful, but also sober. You can see the crux of the problem at a glance! "


    Golden Phoenix looks at Chu River, in the eye many one silk strange god color, cannot help but tease a way.


    However, she also knew that such a thing could not be concealed, and the smile soon became helpless: "indeed, as you can see, it''s really a helpless move for me to appear here. Our Phoenix family has long fallen apart because of the death of our father. At the beginning, the reason why I left the clan was that the fighting was too fierce. In addition to looking for my father''s whereabouts, I also wanted to take refuge. Now the father has been found, his father''s death is completely in such a state of disintegration has become the last fuse. A new patriarch is being elected in the clan, and I want to fight for the position of patriarch. It''s just the only condition for me to take part in the race for the clan leader, that is, to take back the God cup that I fell into the Xiao family! "


    "Although I know that this cup is not an ordinary product, over the years, after so many people, no one has really understood the magic of this cup. They clearly want me to die in the hands of the Xiao family."


    In the end, the delicate face of the Golden Phoenix also has a little bit of helplessness and sadness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 857

    Although others have been paying close attention to their position, they are far away from each other, and they can''t hear their conversation clearly. In addition, Jin Fenghuang is arrogant and refuses to listen to others thousands of miles away. No one dares to listen to them at the risk of being a thorn in Jin Fenghuang''s flesh.


    So instead, Jin Fenghuang let go of his pride and told Chuhe all about it. Although the words were simple, all the things contained in it shocked Chuhe.


    At the beginning, because he didn''t know people clearly, he was hoodwinked by Lin Mengyao and their adulterous husband and adulteress, and was finally thrown down from Mount Tai by him. Only then did he realize that the darkness and evil under the undercurrent was terrible!


    At the beginning, all the intrigues were so perfect that people couldn''t prevent them. Not to mention that Chuhe knew nothing about them, people were completely under their intrigues and had no resistance.


    "If you know, why are you willing to let them kill people with a knife?"


    However, today''s Golden Phoenix is much smarter than the original, at least Golden Phoenix has been aware of their intrigue.


    "I have no other choice. If I don''t agree, they will certainly come up with other ways to stop me. Instead of doing so, I''d better show my real strength once and get my father''s treasure back, killing two birds with one stone."


    Golden Phoenix seems to have recovered from the previous gloomy mood, and the words are no longer as helpless as before.


    "According to the resistance I met before, if you go forward rashly, I''m afraid there will be no return!"


    Chuhe didn''t ask any more questions. After all, many things are clear at a glance. Golden Phoenix is very smart. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to become a new spokesman of the Phoenix family, win the favor of the people of the Phoenix family, get the inheritance of the ancestors of the Phoenix family, and get the real fire of the Phoenix family.


    After all, when the Phoenix Fire is powerful to a certain extent, it can instantly burn all things, and even be the nemesis of the immortal cultivators. With the help of it, it can seriously damage the immortal source of ordinary immortal cultivators. This method is extremely terrible for any immortal cultivator.


    Even the other elders of the Phoenix clan can feel such a threat. After all, within the Phoenix family, she was the daughter of the head of the Phoenix family, and it was right to inherit her father''s career. It''s just that over the years, the Phoenix family has been falling apart and no longer United. At this time, even though she has almost become the leader of the Phoenix family, she will still be rejected by some people.


    And this is the test and barrier that those people set for her, which can also win back some people''s hearts. After all, in the world of immortals, the strong are respected. In the world of Warcraft, we accept such a rule.


    As long as she can show enough strength, then everything will slowly improve.


    Therefore, in the face of such advantages and disadvantages, she has no other choice.


    There was a little more helplessness and helplessness in the Golden Phoenix''s look.


    Now that she has been reborn, it is impossible for her to watch her father die in vain. With such an opportunity, of course, she has to fight!


    "Let''s talk about the situation in your family."


    Chu he looked at her embarrassed appearance, it seems that it is not like the original Sassou yingzi Golden Phoenix, but also a slight sigh, and then took the initiative to slow down the tone.


    Previously, he didn''t get any benefits, but for Chuhe, things are close at present, so he naturally doesn''t want to let go. However, the previous one hand, it has been a failure, now if one hand again, I''m afraid it will only let them fall into a more helpless and desperate situation. So Chu River simply ask more, after making clear the situation, maybe he can work together with the Phoenix family.


    In front of the Chu River, the Golden Phoenix did not have too much defense, but also slowly opened the chatterbox.


    "In our Phoenix family, there are three elders. They are all my grandfather''s generation, and they have a very high seniority. Over the years, the Phoenix family has been maintained by the three of them. Even now that I have returned to China, the big and small affairs and even the right to speak within the clan are still managed by the three of them. And I just have a false name. Although I have no objection to this, I know that they want to take the whole Phoenix family into their own hands


    "This time, two of them agreed to such a proposal. Although my strength is extremely strong in the family, only I know that things are not so simple. If I am one-on-one, maybe I am not afraid of them, but when I face their followers, I have nothing to do with them. What''s more, they are the elite of our Phoenix family. Any loss is painful. So now I come here the most stupid way, but it''s also the best choice! "


    The Golden Phoenix tells all the things, and gradually Chuhe fully understands that the Phoenix family is the king of Warcraft in the eyes of outsiders. The most powerful Warcraft race seems that any Warcraft appears, and stamping one foot seems to be able to set off half a day''s sky. But now, like human beings, there are such complex changes."So, anyway, you''re going to the Xiao''s to rob the treasure?"


    Chuhe for all things to understand, also like to understand the situation, silently looking at the Golden Phoenix, seems to want to make clear what she thought.


    "Well!"


    "Must this treasure belong to you? If I help you get the treasure and exchange it with something of the same value, will you


    Chuhe knew in his heart that he was sure to win the cup. He could not give up anyway. If jinfenghuang insisted on grabbing it, it would be really troublesome. After all, for such a long time, they have cooperated with each other and never made any mistakes. It seems that they are like friends. If they really turn over, even he will not know what to do!


    Golden Phoenix''s look seemed to be a flash of light, the whole person is bright for a while: "are you really willing to help me?"


    "It depends on whether your treasure belongs to me or not?"


    Chuhe is not polite.


    "Don''t talk about exchange. I don''t care if I give it to you personally. But I hope you can help me quell the civil strife of our Phoenix clan! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 858

    Chuhe, who had some worries, did not expect that all the problems would be solved because of such problems. The whole person also showed a happy expression.


    The original worry is nothing more than mediocrity, his eyes like to explore the same look at the Golden Phoenix. Originally, he thought that the Golden Phoenix knew the secret, so he would compete with him for the Qingguang God cup. But he didn''t expect that the Golden Phoenix didn''t care at all.


    Even though she didn''t know the secret, the extraordinary appearance of the Qingguang God cup was not something that could be given away casually, so Jin Fenghuang agreed so simply that even Chuhe was grateful.


    At least the Golden Phoenix will always be him as a friend, and never thought of any use, but quietly pay a lot.


    If she has no friendship with Jin Fenghuang, Chu he may not agree to her request. But the friendship between them is also very deep, not to mention that Jin Fenghuang has no direct expression to compete with him for the Qingguang God cup, just she asked for help, I''m afraid she has to agree directly.


    Therefore, such a business is not at a loss.


    "With pleasure!"


    When they reached an agreement with each other, everyone in the Xiao clan seemed to be in the state of preparing for war. The order issued by the clan leader, with low pressure, made everyone extremely nervous, for fear that any situation would irritate the clan leader and lead to a tragic end!


    In the forbidden area, Xiao Tianrui, the head of the Xiao clan, was humble. He looked at the people in front of him in fear. The whole people were very worried, as if with a little fear.


    "Who was the former Chu River? How can he deal with my lord? What are you doing these days? A group of rubbish, even his details are not clear! I have exposed my identity! "


    It was the man who had been fighting with Chuhe before. His face was very pale, but his eyes were full of evil. Between his words, he was cold and murderous, as if the air temperature around him had dropped a lot.


    Every word will make Xiao Tianrui''s body vibrate. After all, Xiao Tianrui himself knows that he is responsible for this.


    "Please calm down, my Lord. I''ll send someone to check it. In any case, even if we go through the forest, we''ll get the boy back. He has been injured by your poison gas. I believe he can''t escape far. As long as they are dead, you will not be exposed, my Lord


    Xiao Tianrui looks at the man with fear. Now, he is really responsible for the situation. Once he annoys the adult, I''m afraid they will die.


    Now, although he has stepped into the realm of transforming God, Xiao Tianrui knows very well in his heart that if he didn''t have this man in front of him, he would not have stepped into the realm of transforming God until he died.


    Opposite this man is also extremely terrible, the strength conceals extremely deeply, even he cannot distinguish each other''s details. It is precisely because of such a terrible situation that he is willing to drive it. At present, such a thing makes adults angry. Naturally, he is extremely flustered and wants to calm such anger.


    "Well! Xiao Tianrui, I can help you to go deep into the realm of God, and I can also knock you down. If you can''t do your dog well, then you Xiao''s family will be buried with you! If it''s bad for our major event, even if you have a lot of dog life, it''s not enough for us. See? Now check it for me right away, live to see people, die to see corpses! "


    The man also has scarlet eyes, which makes him very angry. Before the emergence of Chu River, let him also forced to appear, but even if he did not completely wipe out Chu River here. Now Chu he left, certainly will let his identity completely exposed, after want to have other action again, obviously not so easy.


    Think of these, the man is incomparably angry. Now his task has not been completed, if found, I am afraid it will be extremely troublesome.


    "Yes, yes! I''ll do it right away! "


    Xiao Tianrui walked out of the room as soon as he was pardoned. Then immediately in the Xiao family launched a series of big action.


    Originally, I thought that with such a backer, their Xiao family could become the most powerful of the four ancient families, and even the first in the ancient families, so that other families could submit themselves to them. But now, I didn''t expect to be completely disturbed by an unknown boy.


    Thinking of the existence of Chu River, Xiao Tianrui wants to scratch his skin and cramp him, but he has experienced the strength of the combination before, and all his hatred seems powerless.


    When they sat in the seats of Xiao''s family, they didn''t find that not far away from their family, two figures were hidden behind the trees, and their eyes were cold looking at everything in front of them, just like a dormant tiger, which could give the most ferocious blow at any time.


    The two had already made a deal before, so under the distribution of Chu he, they only had the strength of the two, and they were the most powerful of all. What''s more, when they go to the Xiao''s alone, it''s easy for them to scare the snake. Only the two of them with the strongest strength to quickly break a gap, then can get the green god cup is much more likely. In this way, we can have a receptionist and be flexible.However, the Chu River had been hidden here since it appeared outside the Xiao family, and there was no plan to go further. Even though Jin Fenghuang had been calm for a long time, he could hardly bear it under such an arrangement.


    "Chuhe, what are we waiting for here? It seems that you killed the Xiao family as you did before. I believe that according to the current situation, the experts who appeared before will not be on guard. It''s a good time for us to take action! "


    "Not necessarily. At present, the staff of Xiao''s family are moving frequently, so it must be a big move. If we go in now, we will fall into the trap. After all, there are so many of them. We are alone. Even if your people can be loyal to your smooth reception, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to leave. But if these people can leave quickly, we have a lot more chances to win! "


    Chuhe also explained his intention clearly. For Jin Fenghuang, her brain was extremely flexible, and she knew Chuhe''s intention in an instant. In the heart has quite admiration!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 859

    Just as Chu he expected, the Xiao family''s personnel had been transferred frequently, and a large army left the Xiao family without waiting too long. Every other period of time there will be a large number of people, leaving quickly, like something urgent. And the personnel of those large forces began to search everywhere, as if they were looking for something, very carefully.


    Fortunately, they did not explore the distance within one kilometer from the Xiao family, so there was no search for the hiding place of Chu River.


    At that time, after the army left quietly, Chuhe and jinfenghuang also looked at each other, and then quickly urged their bodies to move towards Xiao''s house.


    Chuhe had already stepped into the gate of the Xiao family before, and they had a general understanding of everything about the Xiao family, so they were very familiar with it, and soon reached the place outside the forbidden area. After all, many people of the Xiao family were mobilized before, and the defense in the clan was obviously much more empty. In addition, they are willing to avoid the Chu River, so there is no entanglement and obstruction along the way, which is extremely smooth.


    Even in the periphery of the forbidden area, there seems to be no guard. The whole Xiao family seems to be completely silent in this half day, which seems to be desolate and silent. But Chuhe didn''t think that the whole Xiao family was now free to go in and out. After all, the real strong are still hidden in this forbidden area.


    Before Chu he made a move, although Xiao Tianrui couldn''t resist it, as the master behind Xiao Tianrui, he was obviously the most scared one.


    However, thinking of Xiao Jian''s hatred, Chu he''s face was covered with a few more ferocious murders.


    Before he had promised to help Jane revenge, but in this world there are always countless trivia let him simply can''t get away. More important is his strength, although improved, the speed of recovery is very fast, but this strength is far from being able to help Jane revenge. After all, he fought against the immortals in the cultivation world with one person''s strength. If his strength is not good, he will only become a waste in the hands of others. At that time, let alone revenge, I''m afraid my life will be completely lost in the cultivation world.


    Chuhe''s original plan has been realized little by little. With the growth of his strength, at least now it has made him more confident. But before he went to Xiujie, he would meet someone here.


    Although Chu he didn''t care about where Xiao Jian was when he left, he felt a lot more uneasy when he saw the people in Xiujie. After all, it''s hard to be at ease with the current situation.


    The practitioners of the world have broken into the world. What do they want to do?


    As long as this idea comes out in his mind, Chu he''s worry about Xiao Jian will enlarge a lot. When I first met Xiao Jian, I remember all the past. In those people''s eyes, Xiaojian is like a wanted criminal. They try to capture Xiaojian back, get the secret belonging to Xiaojian''s family, and open the door of Xiujie''s interface.


    Such crazy ideas and actions will certainly have an impact on the world.


    No matter which reason is


    , it is impossible for Chuhe to sit still and watch.


    This idea in Chu he''s mind, back and forth changes, but over the years, Chu he has been used to hiding his inner thoughts, the whole person is still very calm, as if not affected by any.


    His perception diffused out, just like the light of exploring the way, so that their speed was not affected much.


    The situation is like a mountain road, where the heaven and earth are full of spirit. When the two of them stepped into such an environment, they could feel the inside information of the Xiao family.


    It has to be said that over the years, even though these ancient families are hidden in a corner of this world, their own cultivation resources are obviously many times stronger than those of other practitioners.


    In such a search, soon Chu River''s eyes will be locked on the edge of the pool like a hot spring. There was a slight fluctuation of psychic power, which didn''t seem as smooth as other places. Under his perceptual search, he was soon able to determine where the fluctuation was not due to the ordinary spiritual power, but because there seemed to be some imprinting traces in that place. Although it could be covered up by the spiritual power here, in Chu he''s opinion, this technique was very clumsy and easy to detect.


    Jin Fenghuang follows Chu River and guards against everything around her. She looks at Chu River getting closer and closer. Then she lifts her palm and waves it hard towards the array in front of her. The power on her palm is like a bullet falling on the array and makes a click.


    Then the place that was originally covered by the array also revealed an entrance like a hole. There are two stone gates on the entrance, which open slowly, revealing everything.


    Such a sound soon aroused the people in the stone room to wake up, their eyes ejaculated, and then their bodies disappeared in the same place."I don''t think you dare to come again?"


    Looking at the young figure in front of him, the scarlet eyes of the man were more irritated and sarcastic.


    Chuhe had been poisoned by him before, but now he was able to recover so quickly, which was beyond his expectation. What''s more, the newly recovered Chu River didn''t run away alone. On the contrary, it appeared here and threw itself into the net. It''s really stupid!


    "Why didn''t you dare to come? It''s your kind of invisible garbage. You live to pollute the environment. So I don''t mind. Instead of you, I have eradicated you, and you will no longer be affected by the polluted environment! "


    Chuhe is also tit for tat. It''s absolutely impossible for him to leave without getting something. What''s more, the man''s identity is very good at the moment. He also needs to catch people and interrogate them as soon as possible, so as not to deceive Jane and leave the capital with them. At that time, she will be numb!


    On the man''s ferocious face, because of the words of Chu he, there is a trace of contempt and ridicule.


    The man faces Chu River''s words, only feels the facial expression a burst of green a burst of white, between a moment can''t refute at all.


    Because he is a man of cultivation, he has been hiding his behavior, and he is the most taboo to others. He is so sarcastic, but Chu he''s abusive is so accurate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 860

    "To die!"


    In the face of Chuhe''s ridicule, the man is also thoroughly angered. His whole body was filled with black air, his eyes seemed to be replaced by faint light, and his face became blurred, as if at this moment the whole person had begun to hallucinate.


    Before the fight, Chuhe had already experienced the strength of this man''s black spirit. It has to be said that this man''s strength is really extraordinary. Under the rising black air, almost all the spaces will be covered and transformed into a magical world.


    "Golden Phoenix, you go to find treasure, I''ll stop him!"


    Earlier, Chuhe had already fought with this man. This man''s strength was very strong. I have to say that although he came from Xiujie, there was not much loss in his strength. Even when he was fighting with him, he had to be careful.


    Once they fight, he can get the upper hand, but now it''s not easy to be so quiet and smooth. Naturally, he doesn''t want to delay too much. Otherwise, he will lead others to lose again.


    One or two times can make people off guard and play a different power, but if they do it three or four times, I''m afraid it will only make them more alert, and it will be more difficult for them to do it later. This is their last chance. Naturally, it is impossible for them to have other fluke mentality.


    "Good."


    Jin Fenghuang is almost blindly convinced of all the decisions of Chuhe. After all, since she knew Chuhe, no matter what kind of things it is, Chuhe can always make the most correct judgment.


    After she agreed, people had left the evil spirit first, and began to go towards the secret room behind the man.


    The previous man showed the power of coercion, even for her, there are some repressive and dangerous atmosphere. Although he was able to resist for a while, if he wanted to completely entangle the man, it would be very dangerous. Chu he''s decision was the safest.


    "Do you know that I am a member of the Xiujie Lin family? If you dare to stop me again, the Lin family will never let you go easily. At that time, you are afraid that you will die worse than others! "


    In the face of Chuhe such a motionless momentum, even if the man is very angry, but also had to bear to come, give out the threat of words.


    After all, he had learned the strength of Chuhe when they were fighting each other before, and they were still not much better than Chuhe when they joined hands. So now when Chuhe is dealing with him alone, he also feels a strong threat.


    "The Lin family?"


    Chu River smell speech, look a Zheng, although before he already had a guess, but now really be confirmed by this man, Chu River or some accident.


    Looking at Chu he as a strange looking man, he thought that Chu he was because the name of the Lin family was too big, and he was very afraid. That''s why he was like this, so his expression became proud.


    "Boy, if you can submit to me and be loyal to our Lin family from now on, I promise I will never treat you badly! How about it? "


    Chuhe raised his mouth, but also showed a sarcastic face: "you Lin family, want to let me be loyal, do you deserve it?"


    Before I just returned from heaven, I had a festival with the Lin family. It never occurred to Chu he that now, when his strength has returned to the spirit state, he still has such an intersection with the Lin family. Even the Lin family should send out such a strong man, but it really needs to sigh about the wonder of time.


    I don''t like Chuhe at all. At the beginning, the background behind Lin Mengyao seems to have something to do with the Lin family. Although they only have the blood of the Lin family, what they did is extremely ugly and evil. Although Chuhe has unconsciously returned all his original hatred, even more than a hundred times, they can''t easily calm down when they think of what Lin Mengyao did Come down.


    But I didn''t expect that this stupid man dared to move out of the background of the Lin family, which aroused the killing intention in Chu he''s heart.


    Such a family, from their blood, has such an evil inheritance in essence, so even if it is completely obliterated, it is also reasonable!


    The man originally floated a trace of satisfaction, but also because of the words of Chu River, fell again. He thought Chuhe knew something about the Lin family and was rather afraid, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe would be so resentful, even more angry under the fluctuation of the breath.


    Although he did not know why the Chu River had such a change, at that moment he also fully knew that there was no possibility for them to talk with each other. It''s just that the whole Xiao family left the Xiao family because of his previous assignment. Even though Xiao Tianrui had been badly damaged before, he has recovered a little, but it''s hard to call him here.


    A big fight between the two is inevitable. But men are more curious about Chuhe.


    "What is your deep hatred with my Lin family? Why are they so targeted? "


    Chuhe''s powerful, if not properly solved, it is also a great threat to them. Especially now, he didn''t know what Chuhe thought at all. Even though he was angry at Chuhe''s provocation, he slowly suppressed his anger and wanted to find out the reason."I''ll let you die to understand. In order to break through the construction and ascend to the heaven, you Lin family destroyed the spirit clan. Is this one not enough to make me kill you? "


    Chuhe''s tone was cold, and his white teeth were like tusks, which completely tore off the camouflage and showed his true face.


    Even if Chu he didn''t really explore it, he could roughly guess what kind of means the people of the Lin family used to appear here, but they couldn''t appear in this world on a large scale, so before they found Xiao Jian''s whereabouts, they were hidden in such a drumbeat and became the instigator behind the scenes.


    "You Are you the one who helps the rest of the evil


    The man seems to suddenly realize at this moment, his tone is stuttering, as if he didn''t expect the truth before. Now the truth has been completely torn open, even let his heart rose a trace of terror.


    Previously, it was decided that the remaining evils of the spirit clan must have been sheltered, but they didn''t get the Spirit Crystal all the time. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t do anything. Since he appeared in this world, he was able to find the whereabouts of the remaining evils.


    Didn''t think it was such a coincidence now?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 861

    The spirit power of Chu River also began to fluctuate. The golden light made his sleeves seem to be blown by the wind. The whole person''s figure is straight, like a sharp blade that is about to come out of its sheath. It may give a fatal blow at any time. His eyes were cold, like killing gods, but the world seemed to change color because of his killing intention.


    At present, such a situation makes Chuhe feel a little pity. If he had taken Xiaojian with him before, he might have been able to witness the sword of revenge and pacify Xiaojian''s hatred, which is also a kind of spiritual liberation for Xiaojian.


    A kind of powerful momentum rose slowly with his mind. In the palm of his hand, the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally hidden in the palm of his hand, also floated. A kind of fierce breath began to spread rapidly with the sword Qi.


    Now that it is certain that he is a member of the Lin family, Chuhe will not be polite. There''s no need to be polite when we just hate each other.


    With this kind of sword spirit and momentum, completely integrated together, that kind of power also began to surge, with a great pressure of rapid spread, especially the sword is also in front of the Chu River rapid rotation, as if as long as out and mind movement, can play the most powerful.


    All the pressure is directly shrouded in the man''s body, for a time, the intention of killing is diffuse, and there is no cover up.


    Although Chuhe left a deep impression on the man, he was also a little more scared. I thought that moving out of my own background might scare off Chuhe, but I didn''t expect that Chuhe would radiate more powerful killing intention, as if there was a deep hatred between them. He didn''t talk much. The black air filled his body, as if fighting against the golden power, generally occupied half of the space.


    "Since you want to die, that book is what you want! Those who dare to be against the Lin family will die! "


    The evil spirit diffused and moved. A moment later, on the air, a huge body was formed again. The magic Qi is like a cobweb, and the tentacles are waving on both sides. Even if it''s just tiny tentacles, you can see it every time. It seems that there is a crack on the space. Obviously enough to prove that the power of this antenna is also very strong.


    In the center of the antennae, there is a huge body, a pair of green eyes, full of cool light.


    The light is direct on Chu River, that kind of murder weapon is also instant diffuse and come out, seem to want to devour all the power of light to annihilate!


    Boom!


    With the long sword waving, Chu River seems to be completely integrated into the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    After a moment, the black venomous spider''s antennae in front of it also waved and quickly wound around the sword. This kind of action is not as unreal as it seems, and there is a clanking sound at the place of collision.


    With the explosion of such power, the spider''s tentacles seem to have been cut off by a sharp sword, and then make a howling sound, saying that his body has stepped back a few steps. But although the sword played a great power, the power of thunder was also diffused out, but all the black Qi was divided into nothingness.


    However, the tacit understanding seems to be extremely strong. Under the destruction of this building, it also forms a great force of repulsion and erosion. The sword seemed to be blocked by such a force, and it also rebounded.


    However, after a moment, the change of Chu River''s seal method is often stable in the air, just like a dragon that may launch a fatal attack at any time. Although it just keeps in a fixed state, it still exudes a kind of power that people dare not relax easily.


    They all know that such a fight can not last for long. After all, how to worry about the Xiao family''s encircling again and affecting the fight between them. And that man is also worried that Jin Fenghuang will find the most important thing. After all, as the guardian of the Xiao family, he has become the behind the scenes driver of the Xiao family. If he lets others take things from under his own eyes, how can he make the Xiao family obey his orders?


    Bang bang!


    Maybe it''s just because of this kind of thought that both of them are fighting again at the same time. Every time they are surging, they are playing a great shock, and the sound makes the grass grow nothing around them. Even the hot springs nearby seem to have splashed several meters because of this force.


    The fight between them is quite fierce, and the Golden Phoenix has already sneaked into the secret room. It has to be said that the people of the Xiao family are really very cautious. This is not only the residence of the mysterious man, but all the treasures nearby are stored in this secret room.


    Perhaps because of this man''s existence, some of the physical enchantment array seems to have changed, so it''s cheap.


    Now there is no one to guard here, and Jin Fenghuang''s strength has already half stepped into the realm of God, and his hand is also full of power. Soon he found the cup that Chu he wanted in the border.


    Although Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know what''s the secret of the cup, when he first saw it, he felt that the thing with the same shape as the cup was very common. Except for the ancient lines on it, it seemed that it was a little obscure, and there was no difference except the vicissitudes. And there was a faint light blue light on the cup, but maybe it was because it had been idle for too long, and the light on it was rather dim, like an old thing. Even the people of the Xiao family seem to regard it as useless and discard it in the corner at will. Not even any protection!Golden Phoenix also showed a brilliant smile, without hesitation will be the cup directly into their own storage inside. Then his eyes fixed on other things, showing a sly brilliant smile.


    Chu he felt as if he had become one with the thunderous sword. Whenever he met the dark gas, his heart seemed to be extremely calm. Only his intention to kill controlled the sword to attack in one move.


    It seems that at this moment, the one who controls the sword is no longer his own. But this kind of power is more and more powerful, that kind of killing intention, converging on the sword, seems to make the impact of destruction more powerful. Originally just a stalemate of the two, in such a change also began to tilt the state!


    This kind of situation happened when Chu he was in heaven. After all, when he was in heaven, he took killing as the basis to improve his strength. Every breakthrough was due to the promotion of killing intention. But I didn''t expect to kill again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 862

    When Jin Fenghuang got the thing and returned to the Chu River, he saw that Chu River seemed to be a sword without any scruples. Every time he shot, he would be very close to the evil spirit.


    She can feel the sound of the evil Qi when it impacts on the sword, which is clearly the Erosive Force of the evil Qi when it enters the body. If before, Chuhe would try his best to avoid the impact of such forces. After all, every time the devil Qi touches him, it will also cause certain lethality to Chuhe. But now in addition to anti-corrosion and do not care about such damage, that kind of play quite a reckless feeling.


    But Chuhe seems to be completely immersed in such a battle. Although his attack is really fierce and seems to have the upper hand, every time he makes a move, he will suffer some damage. There is a feeling of losing one thousand and losing eight hundred.


    "What''s going on? Chuhe doesn''t look like such a reckless man. How could he do that? "


    Originally also very excited Gold Phoenix, looking at the situation in front of, only feel some worry. Even now her strength has been improved, but in the face of two people against each other, she can not help. After all, the strength level gap between them seems to be an insurmountable gap. If he rashly participates in it, it will become a burden to Chuhe. However, the current state of Chuhe seems to have no reason.


    This kind of fight is quite fierce, and the huge sound also causes other people of the Xiao family to surround quickly.


    Xiao Tianrui was badly injured by the Chuhe River before. After everything had been arranged properly, he closed the door and recovered. Now such a fight makes him have to stop his healing. So when he takes people here, he is also shocked by such a fight in front of him, and even dare not get close to him.


    That powerful power is enough to sweep the surrounding trees. According to his own strength and his injured body, once he gets close to the past, he will surely become an innocent glass affected, and there will be no slag left in the moment.


    But after all, he was also the head of the Xiao clan. Even if he didn''t have such a powerful force, he had some insight into all the situations when they took action.


    So when he saw clearly, it seemed that Chuhe had no reason, as if he had turned into a machine one by one. One move was extremely simple, all by his own spiritual power, and it was a little easier.


    "Patriarch, don''t we do it?"


    Some people can''t bear the anxiety in their heart. They can''t bear to see their forbidden area destroyed like this.


    Xiao Tianrui gave the man a cold look: "if you want to help, you can do it! The patriarch will never stop you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t think that he wanted to flatter and show his loyalty, but he didn''t think that flattering was on the horse''s leg. He didn''t dare to make a sound and immediately shrunk to one side.


    "Chuhe boasts that he is powerful, and he dares to challenge the Xiao people three or four times. Fortunately, the adult is powerful. Now, although the adult has given in because of his temporary edge, as long as the adult can avoid his edge, he can play the most powerful offensive when he counterattacks. That''s the time when the outcome turns around £¡ But for his arrogance. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome! Blame him for his stupidity! Hey, hey


    They have been standing quietly to watch the fight between the two people, watching the sword waving of Chu River. It seems that the strong sword spirit, fierce killing, makes people feel chilly. But Chu River''s action is more and more slow, obviously, it seems that he can''t bear such consumption. So Xiao Tianrui''s heart also emerged a trace of joy!


    Chuhe alone has brought unprecedented pressure to their Xiao family. If he can see Chuhe die in the hands of adults, he can rest assured.


    After all, there is nothing more enjoyable for him!


    Although other people can''t understand the outcome of the battle between them, since the patriarch said so, they are naturally relieved.


    "I''ll have to cut this boy to pieces in order to get rid of his hatred!"


    Some of them have begun to vent their hatred. Since the emergence of Chuhe, their original life has been disturbed and frightened. Now it''s not easy for someone to subdue Chuhe, so it seems that they have found a place to vent their anger, which makes them happy.


    Under their comments, Chu he''s movements seemed to slow down a lot. He didn''t seem to notice that the black air swept all the black tentacles over his head at first.


    Such a scene was clearly observed by all the onlookers. In particular, Xiao Tianrui''s face was even more cheerful: "ha ha, he''s going to lose! As long as he is wrapped by the adult, even if he is a copper wall, the iron wall will be completely eroded into nothingness! "


    He seemed to have been able to imagine that the Chu River was completely eroded by the black air. He could not help but be happy to think of these.


    But this kind of complacency will continue. With a flash of gold, the originally very slow sword seems to accelerate abruptly at that moment, and the speed is almost imperceptible to the naked eye.Before they could see the path of the sword clearly, they saw that the huge spider had been cut in half by the golden light, and then sprayed with blood. A sound fell directly from the air, and the blood filled the air instantly, making everyone look like a fool.


    No one thought that the adult who had the upper hand would become the soul of Chu River sword in this moment, even there was no room to fight back, and the original victory was fragmented.


    And the golden light around Chu River seemed to dissipate gradually, and the original long sword was restored to its original shape again and merged into his palm.


    Chu River''s figure fell and appeared in front of the crowd, with a calm look and calm eyes. However, the cold air around made the people of the Xiao family who had been watching stay in place as if they were struck by lightning. They looked at the young figure blankly, as if they were looking at a monster.


    The result was so sudden and unexpected that none of them expected it. But at the moment, even if there is no movement in the exit, their hearts are chilly, especially Xiao Tianrui, who knows how powerful this adult is!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 863

    Xuanlei wanzhang sword into the palm of Chu River, the scene is a quiet, only a mess, proof of the previous fierce fighting.


    Originally also very worried about the Chu River Golden Phoenix, at the moment is Lengleng Leng looking at the people in front of him, as if there are still some, can not react, such changes.


    Before, when Chuhe put the xuanlei wanzhang sword into his palm, he was quite proud of putting the sword into the scabbard.


    This is the real strong! No matter how strong the opponent, he will not have any fluctuations, as if he is at ease.


    Even at the moment, he still has a lot of scars on his body, but no one dares to have any sense of irony, even his breath seems to be still!


    Maybe even a monster can''t describe the young man in front of him. Xiao Tianrui, who was still quite proud, was in a cold sweat at the moment. He suddenly regretted everything the Xiao family had done before. This young man at present is not something they can easily offend. It seems that as long as he has any meaning, then the Xiao family will completely disappear from the world!


    "You want to do it?"


    Chu River light mouth, broke such silence. He didn''t even look at the lifeless man. His cold words sounded like beating a drum in the ears of the Xiao family.


    "You Do you know who was killed? "


    Although Xiao Tianrui has many regrets in his heart, he has no way back now. After all, he knows the background of this adult. He thought he had a thick thigh, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a turnover, which he didn''t expect.


    But if he let Chu River leave smoothly, the fate of their Xiao family will be more miserable once the people behind him know!


    Such a choice is not up to him. It''s just that the previous scene was too tragic, and his tone was not strong enough.


    "So you''re not going to let me? It seems that the Xiao family has existed for thousands of years. It''s time to change their position! "


    Chu River''s expression also slowly cold, appears extremely cruel. He has a plan to do it immediately.


    Next to the Golden Phoenix seems to get a hint, the eyes are also exposed in the fine awn, appears extremely excited. She has always regretted that she did not bring her own people. If they could see Chu he''s previous methods with their own eyes, maybe she would be able to return to the Phoenix family with a lot of ease.


    So before the shot, he also directly sent out a signal, and then the body swayed, like a dance, in a strange posture, the action was even more light and agile!


    Gold Phoenix''s strength is only inferior to Xiao Tianrui, plus her own physical strength is extremely powerful, the gap is almost zero. Now it''s more like a wolf into a sheep. There will always be people falling between the shots.


    "You Are you deceiving too much? "


    Looking at the current situation, Xiao Tianrui naturally knew that today''s World War I was inevitable. But now all the elite members of the Xiao clan are dispatched by themselves. There are not many people in the clan who can be mobilized, and the other party is such a powerful expert that without the help of the adult, they almost have no chance of winning. Even if you are angry, you don''t have any confidence.


    However, he didn''t dare to neglect anything. He didn''t care about the injury on his body. He clapped his hands under the black floating and met the Golden Phoenix''s hot breath palm.


    Chuhe looks at the ChuChu Xiao Tianrui, his expression is full of silence, he does not have any action, although Xiao Tianrui''s strength is very strong, but now he is injured, which completely smoothes the original weak gap. Even if the Golden Phoenix shot, it can make him uncomfortable for a while.


    In the crowd, Xiao Ping watched the Chu River standing in front of them like a king standing high above them, but everyone did not dare to do anything. His heart was very complicated.


    Not long ago, he tried to deal with Chuhe by himself. Now again, he looks like a joke.


    Chuhe did not regard him as an equal opponent at all, and his contempt made him feel depressed and miserable.


    But the gap between them, his own heart is also very clear. In the past, the sword seemed to leave a heavy shadow in their hearts. It seemed that the Chu River might issue that sword again at any time. However, the tragic scene on the ground was like a magic barrier in their hearts!


    The signal that Golden Phoenix sends out before also is to let the person of the Phoenix clan that originally waits in periphery rush to come quickly. But when I saw the people coming, even Chuhe was surprised. As the acting patriarch of the Phoenix clan, Jin Fenghuang is supposed to be the only one in the clan. But now, in the original group of more than ten people, only three people appear here to take over. The rest of them, they didn''t obey orders at all!


    Chuhe at the moment also fully understand the difficulty of the Golden Phoenix, what she said before even played down her crisis.


    Jin Fenghuang''s hand is fierce, just like flowing water. Every time she makes a move, one of Xiao''s family will fall down. However, it''s also because of this moment''s distraction that one person is about to stab her shoulder with a short sword. It''s just because of the distraction that she has no chance to retreat again!Chuhe, who didn''t have any movement, looked cold. With a flick of his finger, a light golden spiritual force was directly transmitted out, and then the twining dagger directly knocked the dagger to the ground.


    "If you don''t give up, there will be no amnesty!"


    Chuhe''s words are crisp and clear, and also cold. Let him sell all the Xiao family because of this sentence and pause.


    Gold Phoenix has backhand shot, will the Xiao family directly fly out, there is not much breath.


    Although the number of them was small, the cold and cruel atmosphere could not be borne by others. In particular, although Chuhe is still a cold look, but, casually speaking, let them feel cold from the soles of their feet straight to the forehead, that kind of fear is completely replaced by the only trace of self-confidence in their hearts.


    Soon, some people directly surrender, perhaps because of a chain reaction, unconsciously, some people directly kneel to the ground, there will be no more resistance.


    Xiao Tianrui, who used to fight with Jin Fenghuang, saw all the situations around him. Under the fluctuation of his mind, Jin Fenghuang quickly found his weakness, and then his dark red spiritual power penetrated his abdomen and directly hurt people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 864

    The defeat of Xiao Tianrui also made other people have no idea of resistance. After all, under such circumstances, no one can have any power to stop the sudden appearance of the covetous people.


    Even the patriarch has no fighting power at all. If they do it again, it''s just suicidal. If the Xiao family had been like an iron bucket before, and there were many experts in it, maybe they would have been able to maintain their original arrogance and would not easily admit defeat. But now, all their proud things and their families are completely collapsed, and their last hope is completely shattered.


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t kill Xiao Tianrui. After all, Xiao Tianrui is also the head of the Xiao clan. Although they have swept the Xiao clan and severely damaged Xiao Tianrui, this is an ancient family inherited from ancient times. Once the dispatched Xiao people really unite, they also have a lot of energy. Now they don''t need to have such a life and death feud with the Xiao people. After all, it may not take long for the affairs of the Xiao people to spread to other ancient families. At that time, they don''t have to do anything at all, and the Xiao people are finished!


    Even now they have the upper hand and become the final winner, but Jin Fenghuang''s face is not mild at all. On the contrary, it''s like ice. He has been taut and angry.


    Several people of the Phoenix family are very guilty and afraid. They naturally know why the Golden Phoenix is like this. It''s just that the Golden Phoenix doesn''t speak and they don''t dare to speak.


    "What about them? How come you''re the only three? "


    Although Jin Fenghuang''s tone is very calm, anyone can feel the anger behind Jin Fenghuang''s words. For the first time, the three of them realized that the daughter of the patriarch who seems to be soft and weak, the acting patriarch would give people such a terrible feeling. Fortunately, they came here before. Otherwise, once the acting patriarch was really angry, they didn''t have the confidence to bear it!


    "On behalf of Patriarch, they say that patriarch is powerful and doesn''t need so many people to take over. They just need to wait outside... "


    Pop!


    Before they finished their words, a huge stone not far away from the Golden Phoenix collapsed completely and turned into debris. Such a sudden action makes the people who are still talking immediately stay, even the rest of the words can not go on, the whole person''s body is also taut up, for fear that they will be broken into a big stone!


    They didn''t see how the Chu Golden Phoenix made his move at all. Even if the three elders made his move, he couldn''t keep his body still. He crushed a big stone directly with such an Aura! It''s just bullshit!


    "Where are they?"


    The air pressure around Golden Phoenix is very low, and it seems that it may be affected at any time. Chuhe also cast his eyes on the past and moved his mind. Although he knew before that jinfenghuang really had a lot of trouble in the family of Fenghuang, now it seems that this kind of trouble is more serious than he imagined. It seems that golden phoenix is in trouble!


    Therefore, Chuhe also slowly appears beside jinfenghuang. If someone dares to do any harm to jinfenghuang at this time, Chuhe doesn''t mind helping!


    After all, Chu he was extremely disgusted with those who committed crimes and were unfaithful. Just like Lin Mengyao''s scheming and deceiving before, if his mood had not changed now and his Gongfa would not have much influence on his mood, maybe he would have killed him directly!


    "They are outside Xiao''s house."


    One of them answered the Golden Phoenix''s question with trepidation. After all, the breath that the Golden Phoenix sends out on the body at the moment is really too terrible, he also dare not have any deceit.


    Golden Phoenix didn''t pay attention to them any more, and the speed accelerated abruptly.


    Chu River also directly followed. After the reaction, the three people immediately followed up, but they were even more worried. They looked at each other, and there seemed to be a voice in their heart: "is it going to change?"


    Jin Fenghuang has never been so strong in the family before, even though she is now the most powerful one in the whole Phoenix family. But at any time, as a younger generation, she is polite to the elders of the family. Even those who are rebellious to others are quiet and polite, but now it is so It''s the first time they''ve seen this. In the heart of the accident, seems to have expected something.


    However, such a question can not be answered as soon as possible. After all, the three elders in the family have almost divided the whole Phoenix family into three over the years. Among them, people are lax, and they have great influence. If they want to do it like this, the whole Phoenix family will also set off a storm. Therefore, they can''t be completely sure whether this young and beautiful daughter of the patriarch can have such courage!


    A moment later, the five had already found the people waiting outside the Xiao family. However, when the old man who was hiding saw Jin Fenghuang, they went in and out of the Xiao family so openly and casually, he also felt a little bit of accident. But after all, it was the same as the old fox. After a while, it was back to normal.


    They also emerged from the hiding place. They seemed to respect the old man. Seeing the old man''s behavior, they followed him and looked at the Golden Phoenix with vigilance.Obviously, although the old man still maintains the superficial harmony, other people seem to have noticed his attitude and treat the Golden Phoenix less and less respectfully.


    Obviously, even if the Golden Phoenix is not in trouble, it is estimated that they will take the initiative in a period of time.


    "Jinfeng, you are back!"


    The old man raised his hand slightly. After a simple politeness, his words were even more arrogant. It was like an elder treating his younger generation and opening his mouth at will.


    The sullen look of the Golden Phoenix did not show, but the cold breath did not hide, a fierce momentum swept directly out.


    "Presumptuous! Elder three! This clan leader is the acting clan leader of the Phoenix clan! Are you so unreasonable? "


    In the face of such an attitude of the elder, Jin Fenghuang was not polite. He was very fierce and looked straight at the old man. He was not angry.


    In the face of such a question, the old man''s arrogant manner was also a moment of stiffness. It seemed that he did not expect that the Golden Phoenix would suddenly become powerful at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 865

    Looking at Jin Fenghuang''s serious attitude, the old man''s face was gradually gloomy. As the three elders of the clan, he has never been so cowardly. What''s more, Jin Fenghuang''s move also made him look very ugly.


    "Jinfeng, I''m your third grandfather!"


    After all, the three elders have been powerful all these years. They have never been so humiliated. So he tried to remind Jin Fenghuang to save his face.


    Chu River in the Golden Phoenix''s side, his face is also a trace of cynical color.


    "I think the three elders have forgotten the rules of our Phoenix clan!"


    Gold Phoenix does not give in, tone is more fierce, her eyes fall on the old man, that belongs to the patriarch''s prestige is no reservation.


    "You Good! Sure enough, the wings are hard! Acting patriarch, you are really a great prestige! I''d like to meet the patriarch


    Three elder sneer a, that collapse of green tendons is also convergence up, coldly looking at the Golden Phoenix, although the surface polite, but that look full of anger.


    After the ceremony, the three elders straightened up again.


    "Did the patriarch tell you to get up? Elder three, do you know the sin


    Golden Phoenix cold tone like a knife in general, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    The three elders now fully understand that the attitude of Jin Fenghuang is to set an example to others. That old face is more with a trace of irony.


    Little girl film, if it''s not that we don''t want to do things absolutely, how can you sit on the position of clan leader? I dare to play in front of Laozi.


    "Acting patriarch, I don''t know what''s the crime?"


    His tone gradually became cold.


    "Before, the patriarch of our clan gave orders. Later, you came to meet us. Why didn''t you come? How dare you resist? Or don''t you put the patriarch in your eyes? "


    The tone of Golden Phoenix is cold and full of cold. Think of things before, their naked contempt, her heart is about to jump up anger.


    "Patriarch, you are powerful, so your subordinates don''t think you need so many people to meet you, so they sent three people to meet you. Is this also guilty? "


    The old man didn''t seem to like it at all. He retorted.


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that the three elders would be so eloquent. Before that, he did it on purpose. He wanted to kill people with a knife, and he wanted to give himself a threat, so that he could clearly realize that these people were his people, not that he could dispatch them at will. But now, what he said is so high sounding.


    Although the gold phoenix is extremely exasperated, but for a moment unexpectedly also don''t know how to refute.


    "Oh, I''m so old. I''m still pretending to be here?"


    Gold phoenix is also very angry anti smile, not afraid to tear face. What he said was not reserved at all, which shocked those behind the old man. Originally, a few people behind the Golden Phoenix were quite surprised, but there seemed to be a lot of excitement and excitement in the deep expression.


    Even though the Fenghuang clan has fallen apart, they still miss the glory of the Fenghuang clan when the clan leader was alive, so even under pressure, they do not dare to defend jinfenghuang too much, but they hope that the clan leader''s daughter can revive the power of the clan leader at any time, but the performance of jinfenghuang these days makes them a lot more disappointed It seems that Jin Fenghuang is extremely afraid of things and will not change the fate of the Phoenix family. But now it seems that their previous guess is not correct.


    "Jinfeng, I thought I was tolerant of you. Since you are so rude, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to inherit your father''s career by virtue of your father''s status at a young age? I''m afraid you have to pass our three elders before you want to be the patriarch? I hope you can think it over. If it''s too ugly, I''m afraid it''s not good for you and me! I believe you are so smart that you can understand the meaning of the third grandfather! "


    The tone of the three elders had been a lot more casual. He approached the Golden Phoenix, and every word had a strong sense of threat.


    His old face had a lot of happiness and pleasure. Over the years, he has been used to the power of the superior. Now it is not so easy for him to replace them with a girl doll. Even if the Golden Phoenix has some strength, it''s really good, but for their three elders, once they work together, it can make the Golden Phoenix completely oppressed, and it can''t be the climate at all.


    Even this trip, he also made a complete preparation. After all, the clan leader''s body is still in the clan. If Jin Fenghuang dares to do anything, he will not hesitate to send a letter back to smash the body into nothingness. Such a means is enough to make Jin Fenghuang throw a rat wary weapon and dare not mess around!


    The gold phoenix is angry under, that work properly dint surging, the flame flies on fingertip, have already planned to hand to that old man. But the old man''s face showed a strange smile and didn''t make any reaction: "Jinfeng, think clearly and then do it, otherwise, I can''t protect your father''s body! You are the head of the clan, but you can easily scare meThe old man looked at the Golden Phoenix with a cool and ferocious look. The white teeth were a bit of evil. There was no kindness that an elder should have.


    The fire of Golden Phoenix fingertip also stopped quickly because of such words, her face changed greatly, full of hatred. Although she knew that these people would never be so easy to accept that she became the head of the Phoenix clan, she did not expect that these old people would be shameless enough to threaten themselves with their father''s body!


    Gold Phoenix pinched tight palm, voice is some deep hysteria: "that is our Phoenix clan head, you dare!"


    The old man took a look at Jin Fenghuang and said sarcastically, "he has been away for so many years. Who knows if he is a rebel? What''s more, if you dare, I dare! Although you have good strength now, if I don''t want you to live, none of you can live! If you obediently cooperate with me, so that I can control the power of the Phoenix family, maybe I will let you live, otherwise, I will bear the consequences! Good granddaughter, I advise you to think clearly, don''t wait to show off the patriarch''s prestige, but also lose face! Ha ha ha


    It seems that the old man is determined. Jin Fenghuang is afraid to fight. His words are more and more excessive! Especially looking at the gold phoenix that irritated but dare not act rashly is incomparably happy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 866

    "Ha ha!"


    Chuhe, who has been without any action nearby, can''t help but sneer. He didn''t expect that in the past, he thought Lin Mengyao and his adulterers were shameless enough, but he didn''t expect that there were more shameless now! When the old thing came out, it was shameless and shameless. It just looked as it should be. It was disgusting!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was jinfenghuang''s own family business, he would not have been suitable for too much interference, and he would have been defeated by one blow!


    The old man thought that he had firmly gained the upper hand, especially when he looked at the Golden Phoenix''s dramatic change, but he didn''t have anything to do with his appearance. He was very happy in his heart, but the sneer seemed to be very abrupt, like mocking him, which made him smile and look gloomy.


    I''ve been fighting with Jin Fenghuang before, but I haven''t found that the young man behind Jin Fenghuang doesn''t seem to be the clansman who was determined to meet Jin Fenghuang before. Even the smell of his body makes the old man completely sure that this man is not his own clansman. It seems that he left with them before and broke into Xiao''s house alone to kill Chu, who was badly injured in all directions River. But at the moment, Chuhe can''t see any trace of being injured, even his face is extremely cold and scornful, just like laughing at him.


    Chuhe''s behavior also completely angered the old man: "are you Chuhe? A human immortal, isn''t he


    In the face of such a question, Chu he had a slight accident, but immediately the look was completely relaxed: "yes, I am!"


    "Hey, hey, didn''t Jin Feng tell you that we Phoenix people are Warcraft people, and there has always been incompatibility between us and human practitioners. Now that you have intruded into our Phoenix people, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Previously, Chuhe''s behavior has completely angered the old man. When he faces Chuhe at will, he also shows his ferocious tusks.


    Under such circumstances, he did not want to be polite at all. Chuhe''s previous action is clearly to provoke him, not to mention that Chuhe has always been very close to jinfenghuang, so it''s a very good decision to kill Chuhe at this time.


    Chuhe was quite surprised, and a strange smile appeared on his cold face. I didn''t expect that after enduring for a long time, they wanted to send it to the door.


    In that case, don''t blame him for being cruel!


    "I want to know how you want to be rude to me!"


    Chuhe''s ordinary face seems to have a sharp look.


    "It''s just a little human immortal. Elder three, let your subordinates clean him up for you! Don''t let him get in the way here


    A tall and thin man came out from behind the old man, and his eyes fell coldly on Chuhe. He had already asked for his orders and planned to fight against Chuhe.


    Chu he did not pay attention to such a general. Before he could speak, the Golden Phoenix on one side had already cheered coldly: "Phoenix, bold! Who asked you to do it! "


    The tall and thin man was clearly what the Golden Phoenix said. He looked at the Golden Phoenix, and there was a trace of astonishment and evil in his face: "Golden Phoenix, he is just a human. Why do you need to protect him? What''s more, as long as you don''t ask about the affairs of the clan and do nothing against the three elders, maybe you will be able to enjoy the splendor and wealth. Why ask for trouble? Today''s Phoenix clan is not the Phoenix clan when your father was alive! "


    This is obvious. Obviously, he only recognized the master of the three elders, and did not regard the Golden Phoenix as one thing at all. Between speaking, there is no politeness at all!


    The old man seemed to be very satisfied with this man. He nodded slightly and looked at Chu River coldly: "Fengyou, let''s do it! Our patriarch is bewildered by human immortals, and we should be pure crafty and sycophantic as our subordinates! "


    "Yes


    Between the words, they seem to have reached a tacit understanding, not polite, coldly looking at the Chu River, people have been directly transformed from the real body.


    The huge Phoenix was black, as if it were a variety. Then it gave a long cry, and a black flame shot directly towards the Chu River.


    Jin Fenghuang''s face turned pale. Although she knew that she was only a bare commander in the clan, she didn''t think that they didn''t care about anything, and even the clan couldn''t stop her. She was going to attack Chu River!


    Without waiting for her hand, Chu he has directly pressed the Golden Phoenix.


    "Take a break. Do you want to keep the new year''s day when you don''t give up


    Chuhe''s words are very casual, as if he didn''t treat his opponent as an opponent at all. His body also disappeared in the same place. After a fist waved half a circle, it was also a fierce bombardment!


    Golden Phoenix seems to be still immersed in the light words of Chu River before, even feel very relieved, the original anger seems to be completely subsided at this moment, just looking at the disappearance of Chu River.Then, all consciousness is replaced by broken bones and screams.


    I saw that the huge black phoenix, which had been transformed into its real body, fell down as if its wings had been broken. The place in its abdomen seemed to have collapsed. It was very terrible, and the breath was completely depressed under such impact.


    And Chu River''s body shape is also revealed, light eyes looking at that already do not know the life and death of the thin man, as if to see a waste, cold and proud, completely do not put it in the eyes.


    The people of the Phoenix clan, who were originally behind the old man, were afraid to look at the situation in front of them. They were dissatisfied with the fact that the Phoenix had robbed the three elders of the limelight, but now, no one has such a feeling, and even secretly feel lucky!


    Even the old man''s face was more gloomy. He didn''t expect that Chuhe''s previous words would be so sharp. That sentence was clearly heard by him.


    Do you still keep it for the new year?


    How arrogant! How arrogant! Since he became the three elders of the Phoenix clan, he has never met such a arrogant man! Although Chuhe is really shocking, his anger has completely covered up everything. Let him want to immediately Chu River to trample on the foot, torture!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 867

    "Boy, I want to die! How dare you attack us Phoenix people


    The old man''s face was gloomy. He looked at Chuhe. What he said seemed to have completely forgotten who had provoked him before. On the contrary, all of a sudden, it occupies the commanding height of morality!


    For their different criteria, Chuhe is also extremely disdainful! For such shameless people, there is no real right or wrong in their heart, only the exclusive service standard, as long as it is useful to themselves, then it is acceptable, but such a standard can not be applied to them!


    Jin Fenghuang is also from the previous shock in the situation to restore reason, is also a sneer, and then slowly close to the Chu River.


    "Elder three, it''s really prestige! I can''t believe that I can replace our Phoenix family as an elder. I''m really willing to put money on my face! "


    Jin Fenghuang''s words are also ironic, and her actions and words seem to have proved her attitude.


    "Jin Feng, do you know you are a member of the Phoenix family? If you can kill this boy, how about I recommend you to be the head of our Phoenix clan? "


    Looking at Jin Fenghuang''s attitude, the old man''s face also changed. However, his attitude towards Jin Fenghuang was not as tough and arrogant as before. It seemed that he had forgotten who was threatening Jin Fenghuang before.


    "No! Elder three! I can remember that before you three elders swore in front of all the people in the clan that if I could take back an Unknown God cup that fell into the Xiao clan, you would be willing to support me as the clan leader! Now that I''ve got the cup back, is elder three forgetful? "


    The old man who thought he had a chance didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang refused him. He was so crisp, and his face changed.


    Originally, they all thought that such a little girl could not become a big weapon. They thought that she could never get the nameless God cup when she entered the Xiao family alone. They even could wipe out the little girl completely with the help of the strong hands of the Xiao family. They also became the leader of the Phoenix family. But who could have thought that the people of Xiao nationality were such rubbish. I can''t even see a baby!


    Such a promise, all of you know it clearly. If he refuses it directly, it will ruin people''s heart. But Jin Fenghuang''s words and actions also make him downfall completely!


    "Elder three, although I haven''t passed the baptism ceremony of the ancestors in the clan, is it enough to explain the position of my patriarch? Have you ever regarded the head of your clan? "


    Jin Fenghuang''s tone is cold, and he has turned his attention to the old man and her.


    "Patriarch, muddle headed! This boy is a human immortal, so it''s not in line with our clan rules to protect him. If so, I can''t agree with you to be the head of our Phoenix clan! "


    After pondering for a moment, the old man said firmly. In such a situation, he has to bite hard to get a chance. Otherwise, the obstruction of Golden Phoenix alone will be enough to make them difficult. What''s more,


    Chu he seems to be extremely powerful.


    It would be best if they could kill each other.


    "Old man, don''t do anything wrong. You can change your face quickly! Unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance again! Today, I will clean up the door for your patriarch first! "


    Chu River interrupts their conversation. The cold air seems to escape from the ice for thousands of years. The cold air invades and diffuses quickly, locking the old man directly under his authority.


    In the past, everyone didn''t see Chuhe''s action clearly. Now they are very surprised to see such a situation. Even those people who follow the old man are very afraid because of this kind of pressure, so they don''t dare to do anything for the time being.


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River so, that originally dull angry look like what was affected, her good-looking eyes seem to be lit up the light.


    The prestige of her unique Phoenix clan is also diffused: "today, I, the Golden Phoenix, in the name of the head of the Phoenix clan, clear the door! If any of you can be loyal to our patriarch, race will be the most important thing from now on. In the past, our patriarch will not investigate! If there are still stubborn and stubborn people, there will be no amnesty for killing them! "


    As the most pure phoenix of the Phoenix family, her own breath and prestige is extremely pure, so now looking at the people, the words fall down, there is a kind of soul shaking power.


    The old man saw that Chuhe and jinfenghuang were not provoked by him at all. Instead, they joined hands to make trouble together, and their faces were almost gloomy to drip water.


    "Good, good! In that case, I''d like to see how tough you two are! "


    Gold Phoenix can take back the nameless God cup, although let him some surprise, but he did not think Gold Phoenix they rely on their own strength to get things back. So now, even if it is two hands, he still has a lot of confidence.Originally, the three people behind the Golden Phoenix took a sympathetic look at the old man. At the moment, what happened here seemed to give the most correct answer to their hesitation. In any case, they could never betray the Golden Phoenix patriarch. After all, the clan leader has the help of a powerful human cultivator who is as powerful as the demon nearby. Why do they worry about the Phoenix clan?


    After they had made up their mind, they also kept the Golden Phoenix firmly in the center, especially the words of the Golden Phoenix, which shocked their hearts. They also looked at those immortal practitioners who followed the three elders fiercely.


    "Since the patriarch is kind-hearted and willing to let bygones be bygones and bygones be bygones, I hope you can think twice about it. Otherwise, if you do something wrong, there will be no room for you to look back when you are doomed!"


    They have seen the strength of Chuhe and jinfenghuang before. Even the head of the Xiao family is not an opponent, and the three elders in front of them can''t have any fighting power. Now in this situation, the strong are the biggest, so in any case, they will become the final winner!


    "In that case, I''ll let you know that betrayal and desire are the stupidest decisions you''ve ever made!"


    Chu he is very satisfied with Jin Fenghuang''s move, and he doesn''t want to talk to the old man any more. He has been completely dazzled by desire and power, and he doesn''t cry at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 868

    "Haha, I''m still the first time to meet a stupid young man like you after I''ve lived so long! Since you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    Now they are also completely torn face, naturally there is no need to continue the previous disguise, the old man looked at the Golden Phoenix two people, the eyes have been exposed. Originally, he was also planning to kill Jin Fenghuang with a sword. He trapped Jin Fenghuang in the Xiao family. Who knew that Jin Fenghuang was so lucky and even attacked him in advance, which only forced him to show his sword ahead of time!


    Chuhe doesn''t want to argue with her any more. No matter what you do, they always have countless reasons. They don''t intend to leave any way for jinfenghuang, but they still seem to be in love with her, so they don''t fight against jinfenghuang.


    It''s not just hypocrisy, it''s shameless!


    For such people, Chu River has always been directly abandoned. Besides, it''s disgusting to say one more word with them!


    The cold and fierce look of the Golden Phoenix seemed to have eased, and its face was more stable. Originally, she had been forbearing. She always thought that these people were the mainstays of the Phoenix family, and also the relatives of the family. But she didn''t expect that these people were so cruel that they were even more terrible than outsiders.


    "Chuhe, it''s our own business. I''d better solve it myself! What''s more, how can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? "


    The mood seems to have changed a lot in this moment. The Golden Phoenix is not as angry as before. It just looks at the old man like a strange dead man.


    Once you really give up on a person completely, you will never have any mood swings because of this person.


    For such a move of gold phoenix, Chu River is also slightly Leng for a while, and then silently nodded, back some.


    Although he can do it for her, for Jin Fenghuang, if she can handle it herself, it''s the best. Although Chuhe is not clear, according to the strength of jinfenghuang, it should be extremely easy to clean up this annoying old guy. Why does jinfenghuang not do it all the time? However, the reason in the past is not important. The important thing is that jinfenghuang is angry at last. He wants to start to do it thoroughly and remove all obstacles!


    "Fengcang, the three elders of the Phoenix family, openly disobeyed his orders and intended to rebel. Our clan leader immediately took action to destroy the traitor. If you can sincerely repent, you will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, kill


    The voice of the Golden Phoenix was cold and long, but even though it was not loud, it was cold, which made the people behind the three elders feel a burst of fear and panic.


    They had never seen such a side of the Golden Phoenix before. Now the Golden Phoenix suddenly became fierce, and the sense of authority belonging to the patriarch climbed from the bottom of their hearts. Even some people began to waver because of the attitude of the Golden Phoenix!


    "Ha ha ha Jin Feng, do you think you are still the patriarch like your father? These people are all the people I have worked hard to cultivate over the years. If you simply threaten them, they will obey you, then it''s ridiculous! You don''t want to take my men back to you, because you don''t have that chance! "


    The old man''s face was cold, and he was more proud of those people who were quiet but still. For these men, he naturally is very trust, now he is powerful, as long as it is not brain teaser, will know how to choose, but the Golden Phoenix unexpectedly with a few words to disintegrate the loyalty of these men to him!


    It''s ridiculous!


    But the Golden Phoenix completely ignored, and said in a cold voice: "give you three breath time! One


    Golden Phoenix''s words are like clocks, pounding heavily on everyone.


    "Jin Feng, don''t waste your time!"


    The old man shook his head slightly, his face was full of indifference. Then he raised his arms, and there was a faint dark red light on his arms. It was like two kinds of flames wrapped his arms completely in them.


    Jin Fenghuang''s words made him feel uneasy, so he didn''t want to let Jin Fenghuang have any chance to say anything more and didn''t hesitate to do it. After all, there are so many of them. Although Jin Fenghuang''s strength has improved a lot, in his opinion, he is not able to deal with himself.


    After all, such a disobedient acting patriarch is always unsafe for him. It''s like a mine. There may be a fire in the backyard at any time!


    Simply take advantage of this time, directly killed!


    Looking at the spirit power floating around the old man, the terrible flame rising, made the surrounding temperature rise a lot. Those who had been immersed in Jin Fenghuang Sen''s cold words also immediately recovered some of their senses. Looking at Jin Fenghuang with fear, they also gathered around the old man with vigilance.


    Obviously, their choice is very obvious, no matter what happens, they will follow him. After all, the three elders are much more powerful than the acting patriarch Jin Fenghuang!"Two!"


    Boom!


    The old man didn''t give Golden Phoenix any chance at all. He raised his hand and directly bombarded him. The dark red flame on his arms roared out. Obviously, in such a confrontation, he did not dare to neglect, so a move is the life of the Phoenix family.


    This kind of flame power is unique to the Phoenix family. The pure blood of the Phoenix family can perform this trick. Moreover, the flame wave also contains a very powerful burning power. Under the erosion of this power, it is enough to burn a building.


    Golden Phoenix eyes alert, she also waved her arms, arms above a kind of red flame like the old general rise up, two in the flame above also with a touch of golden light.


    Gold and red light twinkle with a sense of magic and holiness.


    Another kind of flame power is like two groups of sky fire with great destructive power, which collides with each other and makes a dull sound.


    Chu River quietly stay in one side, eyes shake, seems to be a warning general, signal people had better not have what action. After all, this is a fight between the two people, if others rashly, it will make Chuhe feel very bad! So he only needs to watch those three elders'' hands, only to maintain such a one-on-one situation, then the final loser will not be golden phoenix!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 869

    Boom!


    The flames burst out, making a huge sound, and then directly turned the surrounding ground into a vacuum area. All the vegetation was destroyed, and the two figures were completely shrouded in the dust and fog, which could not be distinguished.


    Such a powerful force of collision, so that those around the onlookers are secretly frightened.


    But they know that the strength of the Golden Phoenix is really very strong, but they did not expect that her strength could be comparable to the three elders.


    Now the fight to their hearts is also very uneasy, after all, the performance of Golden Phoenix is too excellent. If it were any of them, I''m afraid that under the power of Golden Phoenix, there would be no fighting back at all.


    Shua!


    A body shape from the morning fog filled in, rapid retreat, there is a burning smell on the whole body, the figure is very embarrassed.


    After all, the fight between Jin Fenghuang and the three elders means their future choice and destiny. What''s more, in their view, they always respect the strong. The reason why they have followed the three elders before is that they are the most experienced and powerful. If Jin Fenghuang can really show more excellent strength, maybe they should also consider whether they want to choose again.


    After all, in the world of Warcraft, no matter what kind of race it is, it follows the principle of respecting strength.


    "Yes Three elders


    Some people have sharp eyes, but also immediately distinguish the body of the master, tone is a little incredible. After all, although Jin Fenghuang has a well-known reputation in the clan, her popular identity has always been the daughter of the former patriarch. I haven''t had any contact with people in the family, and I don''t have much influence in today''s Phoenix family. So they have never believed the strength of the Golden Phoenix, now is the first time to see the Golden Phoenix so angry, angrily shot.


    However, such an outcome surprised them, and they didn''t seem to think of it at all.


    Three elder''s whole body seems to have been burned by the fire, his hair has been burned, the whole person is extremely embarrassed, the step is also very staggering, after retreating a distance of one or two meters, he steadied his body and looked gloomy.


    Although previously, he had known that the strength of jinfenghuang was insufficient, he had been suppressing jinfenghuang for some time, showing his amazing strength, in order to be able to kill jinfenghuang thoroughly through this time of Xiao family. But did not expect that things will have such a change, unexpectedly met the Chu River. It completely disrupted all his plans. Now forced to move, in his view, even if not completely win, but it will not be so embarrassed, it seems that he is far underestimated the strength of the Golden Phoenix.


    "Three elder, don''t you admit your guilt?"


    The figure of the Golden Phoenix came out of the dust. Behind him, the petite figure seemed to be shrouded in front of the huge golden phoenix wings. It looked like a kind of noble and arrogant appearance. Her cold voice made all the Phoenix people around him have an illusion, as if the emperor of their family had come.


    "This is Ling Huang


    The people who had been watching around seemed to be unbelievable at the moment. One of them, with sharp eyes, was quite surprised and slowly murmured out.


    However, in all the ancient books of the Phoenix clan, it is clearly written that they are natural spirit beasts and noble beings in the Warcraft race. It''s just that their blood has faded, and they''ve fallen here. However, in their race, any Phoenix with strong talent and noble blood can be directly promoted to Linghuang, and even the group leader can''t surpass him.


    As long as they can open the blood of Linghuang, maybe they can also be reborn, step into a higher, stronger and more noble realm, and even become the supreme existence of the Warcraft race.


    Although this is only a legend, but for every Phoenix people, such a legend, enough to let them deeply remember, dare not have any violation slack!


    It''s just like the inheritance among the races. Who would have thought that the Golden Phoenix, who has been repelling and trying to drive it out of the race, has already opened the blood of Linghuang!


    Everyone who hears this can tell the meaning behind it. Many people can''t help but put all their attention on the identification after investigation.


    "It''s a big deal. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "How can I say nonsense? It is clearly recorded in the honey heart of the clan that Linghuang came into the world with wings on his back and a golden flame, just like the king of the Phoenix clan. This Isn''t it? "


    The voice of the public was also heard by Dao, jinfenghuang and the old man. The old man''s gloomy face was even more ferocious and terrible at the moment.


    "Jin Feng, I didn''t expect that your father and daughter could make a comeback again. What a promise! It''s a pity. Do you think you can control the whole Phoenix family once you open Linghuang''s blood? Where I am, the control of the whole Phoenix clan will not fall into your hands! I''m the head of the Phoenix clan. What''s the crime? But you are so rebellious that you dare to fight with our clan leader! Damn itPerhaps because of the difference in the surrounding atmosphere, it seems that the old man is no longer as calm as he used to be. He will look at the Golden Phoenix fiercely, and then lift up his palm, as if there are countless small, dense blood vessels like cobwebs, gathering in the center of his palm. A moment later, a drop of blood gathered in his palm.


    "Since you don''t want me to feel better, let''s die together."


    The old man looked at the Golden Phoenix ferociously. He is very clear, if today he lost in the hands of the Golden Phoenix, then originally created by those impregnable situation will be completely destroyed. From then on, he will never be able to turn over! After all, over the years, his actions have already reached an immortal situation with jinfenghuang. If jinfenghuang becomes the head of the Phoenix clan, he will never survive!


    In that case, it''s better to destroy all of them!


    Looking at that drop of red blood in his palm, as if it would not dissolve in the understanding of heaven and earth, exuding a dangerous and terrible atmosphere, all the onlookers are slightly discolored.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 870

    "The three elders sacrificed their blood! What is he going to do? "


    Even the Chu River, but also some unexpected look at the old man''s hands of blood, in the blood above, Chu River is also aware of a trace of powerful power.


    Listening to the voice of the Phoenix people around, his look also changed slightly.


    Look at this, this old guy is obviously not willing to lose in the hands of Golden Phoenix.


    "Three moves cat must want to burn his original blood and improve his current strength. Isn''t that crazy?"


    Some of the people who see the essence have turned gloomy and retreated back in fear. For their own life-saving law, everyone is incomparably clear. The power of this source of blood is very powerful. It can make their crazy people die together with the enemy at the last moment of their lives. No one will use such a secret method until the last resort!


    But now, the three elders, who were still high above, just fought with the Golden Phoenix for a moment and began to use this method. What does that mean? Is he really and the strength gap between the Golden Phoenix, to such a powerful point?


    Everyone knows the meaning behind the original blood used by the three elders. As they retreat, their mind changes sharply.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were cast on the Golden Phoenix that floated out slowly, like a king.


    The reason why the three elders were forced into this situation was that Jin Fenghuang was alone. Although they don''t know how powerful the Golden Phoenix is, the current record is enough to explain everything. But once the blood of the source is used, it is almost equal to the complete integration of all his spiritual power and his life power. There will be a huge explosion. That kind of impact is absolutely not for fun!


    Can Golden Phoenix deal with it safely?


    All the people are looking at this, young, even in the Phoenix family rarely appear in the patriarch''s daughter. For the first time, I feel that this woman who has few words on weekdays is also so threatening.


    The Golden Phoenix''s look remained unchanged, and he stepped forward slowly, one step at a time. Although it seemed very elegant, for the old man, every step was like an invisible force stepping on him.


    Even the onlookers around them shuddered when they saw the Golden Phoenix, as if they had a natural fear.


    If they were just guessing before, then at the moment, they have almost no doubt. At present, Phoenix''s move is clearly the real Linghuang, because that kind of power, in addition to Linghuang can send out such a natural powerful pressure, it seems that there is no possibility.


    "Elder Feng San, you are not my opponent! The patriarch has given you many opportunities, but it''s a pity that you don''t cherish them all the time! Even threatened by the corpse of the patriarch''s father, in that case, naturally you can''t stay! If you blame yourself, the patriarch will leave you dead! "


    Golden Phoenix as if does not care about the old man has any action, she looked at the old man, tone is very indifferent. It''s like saying a matter of course.


    "No way! Even if I die, I''ll pull you as a back cushion! "


    The old man obviously did not do any convergence, the blood is floating in his chest, his face is more and more fuzzy, ferocious face, but also issued a burst of roar.


    Then the blood seemed to be guided and quickly penetrated into his eyebrows. The old man turned into a huge Phoenix. The Phoenix rose from the sky, like a flame, and quickly rushed towards the Golden Phoenix, leaving traces of Tao even in the sky.


    Looking at the light like a meteor, Chu River is also slightly blowing the spirit, ready to hand at any time. After all, this kind of explosion is very powerful. Although Jin Fenghuang''s strength has increased a lot, Chuhe is not sure that her strength is enough to protect herself.


    The arrogant look of the Golden Phoenix did not seem to have any fluctuations. He slowly raised his hand, and the golden red flame on the palm of his hand burned again, and then gently pressed down toward the light group.


    To the golden red light gently pressed, Chu River originally wanted to move the action, is also back. Although he didn''t know how much energy the Golden Phoenix had, when he took the shot, the power almost crushed her, and the space around her seemed to collapse.


    Such strength is enough to cope with the impact. So Golden Phoenix doesn''t need him at all.


    Although Chu he has such a vicious vision, others may not be able to distinguish the difference. They all look here without blinking. It''s the strongest collision of the Phoenix family. Everyone is looking forward to the final result.


    Bang!


    Just like the comet collision, the huge sound diffuses in the intersection instantly, and countless residual waves of power spread out like sweeping waves.


    After half a day, all the shock waves slowly dissipated, revealing the situation in the central position.A figure stood quietly in the center, and the surrounding ground was already in a mess and scorched black, just like the previous explosion force made the surrounding grass and land burn.


    Although they haven''t seen their faces clearly, their delicate and graceful figure proves who the owner is.


    Obviously, this confrontation also has the final result.


    It''s just that many people are shocked because of this result, and their emotions are hard to attach.


    No one thought that the three elders, who were highly respected and powerful in the family, were completely defeated by the Golden Phoenix in such a fight. Even the last secret of the Phoenix family was completely used, but still could not cause any damage to the Golden Phoenix.


    All people are Lengleng looking at the Golden Phoenix, it seems not clear how strong the strength of the Golden Phoenix in the end!


    Originally, the three clansmen who took over jinfenghuang came back to God half a day later. Then they knelt down on their knees and looked at jinfenghuang with a fiery look. They saluted with great respect: "my subordinates are willing to be loyal to the patriarch to the death! I will never betray the Phoenix family in my lifetime! "


    Perhaps because of the influence of the three people, the people who originally followed the three elders also seemed to change their original mind in this instant.


    They are respected for their strength, now the victory has been divided, there is no need to have any entanglement!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 871

    Looking at the people of the Phoenix family kneeling on the ground, the cold breath of the Golden Phoenix was slowly converging, which was not as exciting as it was. All the prestige has no any pressure!


    The kneeling worship of bumping people on the ground is completely different from that before. The sincerity of all the people is the respect she has never received before.


    It seems that the blood in her body was also affected when she fought before, so that she could play such a powerful role later. Although she has been reborn, her blood has long become extremely pure, but previously, perhaps because of too much hesitation, she could not fully open the power of Linghuang, but previously, under the encouragement of Chuhe, she played an unprecedented power.


    Now that the three elders have been removed, his fate can be regarded as self blame, and he has become famous for it, and he has established his own prestige in front of this people. At least at present, these cronies who follow the three elders have been completely subordinated to themselves, so it is very good for the Hui people to step on the position of patriarch again and replace their father!


    It was all the powerful power that made her weak. Although she could keep standing, she could not speak.


    Now it''s not easy to establish such a situation. Naturally, Golden Phoenix is not willing to break it.


    Originally standing on one side of the Chu River, it seems to be aware of such a strange, walk slowly to the side of the Golden Phoenix, a hand to hold the Golden Phoenix. The other hand is toward him dripping out a storage elixir.


    "Well done!"


    For such a result, Chuhe is also very pleased. At least, Jin Fenghuang does have the strength to take charge of her own. The people of his family no longer treat her like before. As long as someone supports her, then his position in the family will be more stable.


    Golden Phoenix''s tight face finally eased down, and even showed a sweet smile.


    She was not polite at all. She swallowed the elixir directly. Looking at the material objects, there seemed to be a new force sprouting out of the exhausted body. The refreshing and comfortable feeling made him enjoy it more.


    Slightly restored a little strength, the Golden Phoenix toward the ground kneeling people slightly glance: "all up."


    As one of the most noble members of the Warcraft race, the Golden Phoenix is very clear about the mutual survival rules among the Warcraft races. No matter what kind of people use any intrigue, unlike the human world, most of the people in the Warcraft race advocate power. As long as it can show amazing power, replace the original strong, no one will say anything, no one will object!


    As it is now, no matter how the three elders maintain, once his strength is not enough to become the strongest man, and there is a strong man who can replace him, the people who were loyal to him will not hesitate to give up him and turn to the new man''s hands.


    Even the Golden Phoenix itself is very clear. If one day her strength is no longer as amazing as it is now, someone will take her place at any time. So he had no doubt about the loyalty of these people.


    Looking at such a situation, even the Golden Phoenix, also a little bit of emotion. He looked at the nearby Chu River gratefully. If it wasn''t for the Chu River showing such powerful strength among the Xiao people, so that she could get the nameless God cup smoothly, and let her become the head of the Phoenix clan, maybe things would not be so smooth!


    Even in the face of such danger, one can never exert such power.


    This kind of gratitude made Jin Fenghuang difficult to express. After a moment, he quickly took out a light blue cup from his storage utensil as if he had thought of something.


    Then she handed the cup to Chuhe: "Chuhe, this is what you want!"


    Looking at the light blue cup, although the light is extremely dim, but just a glance, Chuhe has been able to determine that this cup is the blue god cup he wants.


    In this regard, Chu he did not have any politeness. He reached out and took the cup. The finger gently rubbed on the cup, and the simple and delicate texture was passed to the hands of Chuhe with some warm touch. Just like the cups I got before.


    "In that case, I''m not polite. If you want to be short handed, just give me your orders! "


    Chuhe put the cup into his own ring, and said very seriously.


    Although Jin Fenghuang didn''t say much about his clan, Chu he was able to judge the previous situation. It was definitely not so easy for Jin Fenghuang to be in the clan. Now, although one of the three elders has been solved, it seems that the Golden Phoenix has just been subdued by so many people. In the whole Phoenix family, it is very weak, but in their family, there will be others.


    At this time, the Golden Phoenix also wants to play as powerful as before, obviously more dangerous.Chuhe never liked to owe people, not to mention that they had already made a deal before, and they were just friends.


    "That''s nature!"


    Golden Phoenix looked at Chu River a business like, although the heart also some sour, but did not say anything more. She nodded gently: "in that case, you need to come to our Phoenix family with me!"


    "That''s nature!"


    "Don''t promise so easily. You know, we Phoenix people are also extremely exclusive. Especially for the human immortal, there is a great hatred. After all, it''s the nature of Warcraft. Even the people who cultivate immortals regard Warcraft as their natural enemies. Only when we have the most powerful power, when our strength is completely equal, then there will be mutual respect between us. So even if I take you back to the tribe, I''m afraid the test you have to accept will not be much worse than me! "


    Gold Phoenix some apologetic looking at Chu River, explain a way softly.


    After all, if these problems can be mentioned in advance, maybe there will be less trouble in the future.


    Chu River look indifferent, lip slightly hooked: "do you think that someone in your family can beat me?"


    That kind of indifference, self-confidence, casual, let the Golden Phoenix have a moment of stupor, the heart seems to have a burst of tight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 872

    The shadow of the mountain is heavy. Along the way, they always keep the evil spirit on their bodies, so that those Warcraft around who want to get close do not dare to make any rash move, or even avoid far away.


    The light and shadow in the sky overlapped, and the bright sunlight came down from the gaps between the trees and leaves, but the group still kept their original vigilance and quiet.


    The first is a pair of men and women. The men are tall and well proportioned. Although their faces are very common, their edges and corners are also very clear. Their aura is very strong, which makes people have an unattainable aura. And the woman around him is more skirt swaying, but the cold breath and the cold eyes is with a kind of valiant strong breath, but when the cold eyes are transferred to Chuhe, it will be inexplicably diluted a lot. It seems that all her breath changes are due to the young man in front of her.


    They were followed by more than ten strong men. Even though they seemed to have more seniority at their age, they still kept calm and steady, and did not dare to have any fluctuations.


    "If you go over here, you will come to our Phoenix Mountain. Our Phoenix people have lived in this Phoenix Mountain for generations. This is the territory of the Phoenix clan, but anyone who dares to intrude will be killed! "


    Golden Phoenix looked at layers of forest, a cloud shrouded peak, next to the Chuhe road.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they never know the existence of the Phoenix family in the forest. They have always kept a very mysterious veil, just like the existence in the legend. In fact, people of the Phoenix family know that the reason for this situation is that the Phoenix family pays most attention to territory, so those who break into the Phoenix family will be directly imprisoned or erase their memory, and those who don''t cooperate will be directly killed!


    "Well!"


    Chuhe nodded slowly toward the Golden Phoenix, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. The reason why Jin Fenghuang reminds us so much is that he hopes to be ready. After all, such a race, especially the Warcraft race, has been extremely exclusive to outsiders. What''s more, Chuhe is still a human immortal, almost their public enemy, and will face more ups and downs!


    Before, Jin Fenghuang''s strength was enough to make the Fenghuang people who followed her submit completely. Therefore, although several other Fenghuang people who had never seen Chu River''s attack rejected Chu River, they were reluctant to protest under Jin Fenghuang''s pressure. But along the way, they are always very vigilant against the Chu River, and even deliberately keep a certain distance from the Chu River, as if to exclude the Chu River.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chu he are both aware of these situations, but they have nothing to do. Jin Fenghuang, in particular, is very clear that she has made great efforts to make these people not hostile to Chuhe, and it is also the reason why her people do not care to give in. Otherwise, even they can not achieve the harmonious situation.


    Although she was sorry for this, she could not help it. Fortunately, Chu he didn''t care about it, and even directly ignored the existence of others.


    Other people also listen to the reminder of Golden Phoenix, and their faces are filled with a trace of excitement. After all, their home is nearby. No matter how many fights and disturbances there are, it''s still their home.


    Because of this, their speed is obviously much faster.


    About an hour later, they had appeared in front of the God who seemed to have a clear distinction. Before stepping into the mountain, a very strong flavor of Phoenix has spread out.


    Jin Fenghuang took the lead in walking into the Phoenix Mountain, and Chu River followed him, but he just stood still. In the Phoenix Mountain without any fluctuation, suddenly there was a fierce flame rising up, and the flame rolled in front of Chu River.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into our Phoenix Mountain! Do you know that our Warcraft race has always been an enemy of human immortals? "


    The flame is horizontal in front of the Chu River, and it seems that it will wrap the Chu River directly. But Chu River didn''t panic at all. He raised his arm slightly, and a golden spirit power stopped in front of the fire. The silver white thunder power like an earthworm quickly destroyed the fire power when he swam away.


    After all, among all the forces, this kind of thunder attack is the most overbearing. It can be said that it is the ancestor attack among all the attribute attacks. Therefore, the fire force did not cause any damage to Chuhe.


    Listening to the sudden voice, Chuhe is still expressionless. His eyes look at the mountain casually. Even in front of the mountain, he can still feel the majestic aura of the mountain. The whole mountain is like a phoenix spreading its wings, with a natural beauty and atmosphere. It has to be said that the ancestors of the Phoenix clan really have a good vision, and they even settled the Phoenix clan in such a good place.


    However, although the people who shot before were prosperous, Chuhe also clearly realized that the strength of the people who shot just seemed to be the real level seven strong. Although with the powerful physical strength of Warcraft itself, it can only deal with a real level eight strong man at most. Obviously, such an opponent is not worth mentioning in Chu he''s opinion. However, this time he came here with Jin Fenghuang, not to make trouble and fight with others. If he didn''t enter the door, he would hurt people first, and then it would be more troublesome. That''s why he''s a little bit more restrained and gentle. Especially in the face of the Interrogator''s words did not refuse."Chu River."


    Chu River is still a concise report of his own life. Looking at the person in front of him, his eyes are gradually cold.


    "Step down, he is the guest invited back by the patriarch!"


    Fortunately, Golden Phoenix is also aware of their movement here, immediately turned to start a peacemaker. After all, it''s not good to fight directly if you just enter the door. After all, they only dealt with one elder before, but now, there are two other elders, plus so many members of the Phoenix clan. Even if they want to use thunder to suppress, the killing will not be finished in a short time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 873

    Other people have also quickly followed the Golden Phoenix, for the Golden Phoenix such a fierce voice, the guard did not care.


    Before, although Jin Fenghuang was the acting patriarch in the clan, almost everyone in the clan was rebellious and didn''t need to take her seriously. Even the watchman in front of him knew very well that there was no need for him to be polite.


    Of course, if you don''t listen, you''ll have to do it.


    He didn''t intend to move his feet. He raised his hands slightly, and he looked at the Golden Phoenix quietly with his hands in a fist: "Dai clan leader, please forgive my subordinates! He is a human immortal. According to the agreement of our Warcraft race, he should be killed or put into the bottom of the dungeon. "


    Although Jin Fenghuang had known for a long time that even if she came back, I''m afraid there would still be such and such problems, but now it really happened as she suspected. She was angry and didn''t know how to refute Chu he. After all, this kind of problem is really troublesome.


    When he was in a dilemma, Chu he gently put his hand on her shoulder, indicating that she did not have to worry.


    "Jin Fenghuang, let me solve this by myself. After all, you have to earn your own face! "


    Chuhe had known before that if he wanted to enter fengshenshan safely, he must be in trouble. But for Chuhe, no matter what the problem is, it doesn''t matter. After all, this time with the Golden Phoenix came to the Phoenix family, in order to help the Golden Phoenix stabilize the situation of the Phoenix family, so that the Golden Phoenix can completely become the head of the Phoenix family, and will no longer fall apart like now!


    So this kind of problem is not a problem at all in Chuhe''s opinion. After all, in this world, whether it is Warcraft or human, no matter what kind of problems, strength is the root of the law to solve all problems. Even in how the exclusion, in the face of absolute strength, will bow compromise.


    "Be careful!"


    Golden Phoenix hesitated for a moment and retreated to one side, her eyes coldly on the guard''s people: "our clan leader will remember you."


    Chuhe is her most respected friend. However, her own people obstructed her three times and four times. They were not only rude to themselves, but also harsh to Chuhe. It''s just that the overall situation is uncertain, and he is really not suitable, because Chuhe is going to fight this man.


    What''s more, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago, and it''s not too late for a woman to take revenge!


    Guard, because the words of the Golden Phoenix is also Leng Leng, there is a trace of uneasiness and uneasiness in the heart. Although he clearly knows that jinfenghuang is just an acting patriarch, and has no power, but now, jinfenghuang''s reaction makes him feel a little scared. However, such uneasiness was soon erased by him. After all, what she did is just what a Warcraft race should do, which is quite in line with the rules, so even if the Golden Phoenix really has more powerful power to control the Phoenix clan, it is impossible to attack him!


    Chu he just responded in a low voice, and did not intend to explain too much. For him, such an opponent is really ordinary, but the fight between them will never have other unexpected


    results.


    The people of Fenghuang nationality around him have already urged their spiritual power. His eyes look coldly at the Chuhe River, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    After all, this is the territory of the Phoenix clan. Even if Chuhe can do many things under the authority of their clan leader, it is useless in front of them.


    "You Phoenix people have a rule. As long as there are human immortals who can be stronger than you in physical strength, then you can''t have any obstruction, can you?"


    Before, when he was in heaven, Chu he had some negotiations with the Linghuang family. He also remembered the rules of the Linghuang family very clearly. Now this Phoenix family is the blood of Linghuang family. Although he doesn''t know whether such rules are applicable to such ordinary Phoenix family, Chuhe might as well have a try.


    "Well! I know a lot, but unfortunately, do you think you have the chance? "


    The Phoenix people looked arrogant and sarcastic.


    There are such rules in their clan, but the conditions are very harsh. For so many years, no human immortal has ever broken such rules, so they are almost forgotten in the group. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would mention it again today.


    Chuhe''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to have any spiritual power fluctuation at all. He didn''t even bother to say a word more. He clenched his right hand tightly into a fist, and five fingers clenched it with a click sound, and then hit it out with a punch.


    "Since there is, that''s it!"


    There is no brilliance on the fist, just a faint style of boxing. It seems that this fist is like an embroidered pillow, without any power.


    When the Phoenix clan saw that Chuhe used such fists, they could not help laughing, full of disdain and ridicule: "you don''t have the ability to brag like others. I''ll send you to our underground prison and never turn over!"Maybe it''s because the power of Chuhe''s fist is too weak, so the man also relaxed his vigilance. He also made a fist, but by contrast, his fist is very powerful.


    A moment later, the fists of the two people were opposite, and there was a sound of bone fracture, which was transmitted from the two people, so that all the people were attracted to the past.


    The three closest to Jin Fenghuang were all aware of Chu River''s strength before. Therefore, they all looked at the guard with sympathy. It seemed that they couldn''t bear it. The other people who have defected are obviously curious and even gloating. So when the sound came out, everyone was very nervous, as if they were in the fight.


    But the sound fell, the look of Chu River was as flat as before, and the indifferent mood was like a pool of stagnant water. On the contrary, the pride of the people of the Phoenix clan who were elated before were all replaced by fear and pain.


    Although he tried to suppress the pain and impact, the real sense of rupture on his fist made him very clear about the outcome of the fight.


    One punch, broke his hand bone! Only those who really touch that fist know the power above it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 874

    "This..."


    "How could it be?"


    "How could he be so powerful as a human immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those originally hostile to the Chuhe Phoenix people, now can''t help but start talking. At present, such a result has been settled, but it is beyond their expectation. In the past, Chuhe didn''t use the spirit power, and they all saw it in their eyes. Because of this, Chuhe''s simple fist was sure to lose in their eyes. But now, all their cognition seems to be disturbed.


    No one wants to believe the truth. After a long time of discussion, a man with flexible head suddenly exclaimed, "the guy guarding is not a spy, is he?"


    The warden, who had retreated because of severe pain, could not help rolling his eyes when he heard their comments. He even ignored his own pain and swore in a low voice: "you are the spy! Your whole family are spies


    This result is too unexpected. Who could have thought that the physical strength of a human immortal would be so powerful that even the people of Phoenix could not cope with it.


    You should know that the physical strength of the Warcraft race itself is extremely powerful. In addition, the Phoenix clan has pure blood, and the physical strength is the upper class of Warcraft. However, even so, the fight they saw with their own eyes seems to have completely broken this rule, which is too surprising.


    "Now, can you get out of the way?"


    Chuhe beat back the guard man with one punch, and his tone was even colder.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s cold words have completely revealed his attitude. If this man doesn''t get out of the way, Chuhe will never let him go so easily.


    "Good! You have seed


    The guard man is also holding his arm in one hand, pale, but very hard. He said in a deep voice, and he didn''t say anything more. He just stepped back and didn''t stop him. After all, his current strength, even physical strength is not Chuhe''s opponent, plus their acting group leader, although nominal, but if he blocks too much, it will only do harm and no good.


    It''s like a small episode. Although they were hindered in entering fengshenshan, they didn''t have much influence.


    Gold Phoenix they are very familiar with all the Phoenix team, therefore, on this road is also very smooth, and soon entered the center of the Phoenix family.


    Although they are Warcraft race, they can complete the final transformation after their strength reaches a certain level. So they live in groups, just like the human immortals. And that building is just like human beings. If it wasn''t for knowing that they were Warcraft, I''m afraid no one would not regard them as human beings!


    Perhaps because the previous episode has been quickly introduced into the group, so when they entered the Phoenix Pavilion, the two old voices have taken the lead out of the pavilion. One of them had a mild complexion, but there was light in their eyes. One is a little cold and arrogant


    , even if you see them, there are not too many emotional fluctuations.


    But when Jin Fenghuang saw these two people appear, his relaxed look seemed to be affected. The whole person even stopped, and his face became gloomy and dignified.


    Although Chu he doesn''t know what these two people are, it seems that there are no other candidates for Jin Fenghuang to be so serious except for the other two elders and two elders who control all the affairs of the Fenghuang clan.


    "Elder! Two elders


    Golden Phoenix looks at two people, tone is solemn.


    In the past, Jin Fenghuang had never seen the two elders and would go out to meet them in person. And although these two people seem to be very calm and loyal, in fact, they secretly harbored evil intentions, even more dangerous than the three elders. More importantly, the strength of both of them is already the Ninth level of the real body. Two people join hands under, even that strength, also not inferior to oneself how many.


    "Well. Jinfeng, you are back! Why didn''t you see the third


    Some serious old man nodded slowly, as if he was the boss, without any politeness, but like a questioning tone.


    Although the elder with a smile didn''t speak, his eyes were like a poisonous snake, staring at the Golden Phoenix.


    Obviously, although they didn''t know what was going on, they had a premonition.


    The Golden Phoenix didn''t have any fluctuation, but a trace of gloom appeared on the delicate face: "the two elders are too presumptuous! Why don''t you worship me when you see my clan leader? Do you want to be like the three elders and not obey the patriarch? "


    Two people for the attitude of the Golden Phoenix, feel very surprised, they did not expect the Golden Phoenix would be so blame. Especially when I heard the last sentence, I even felt the strong threat in the words of Golden Phoenix.Always docile sheep seems to become manic up, so that they also have some accidents, did not know how to deal with.


    "Jin Feng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect your shelf to be so big?"


    A moment later, the old man with a gentle smile slowly opened his mouth. He just said something, but it was cold. Obviously, the two of them were treated like this by Golden Phoenix, which made their face difficult, so they also wanted to get back 10%.


    "Oh, elder, is your position higher than the patriarch? Do you want to regard the Phoenix family as your personal power? Have you forgotten who you are? "


    The Golden Phoenix sneered, and the cold air had spread all over his body. Even in his palms and arms, there was a faint, white light flashing, but that light seemed to have the power of terror, making the surrounding air seem to be affected by collapse.


    It''s the spirit fire that jinfenghuang got before, and it''s also the prelude of Linghuang''s life!


    Now that she has planned to tear her face thoroughly, she has nothing to hide. These two power wielders are close at hand. As long as they can solve the problems between them, as long as they spend some time, they will be able to find out.


    Both of them are well-informed. Seeing such a scene, they look serious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 875

    "Jinfeng, you say that I am so willful that I can''t sit on the throne of the patriarch myself."


    The elder slightly stirred his pale hair, and his face had become more gloomy. Although he knew what happened to jinfenghuang this time, he didn''t expect that jinfenghuang would be so crisp and bring such a time forward so much.


    Before the Golden Phoenix although has some strength, but in their brothers under the joint efforts of the two, Golden Phoenix did not have any resistance. Now the Golden Phoenix has changed its attitude. They have no fear in their heart, but also show their ferocious fangs.


    For such a long time, they have been active. A lot of things in the group have all fallen into their hands. Even if they don''t have the old three, they can still directly discard the identity of jinfenghuang''s patriarch, so that they can completely control everything.


    "So the elder really wants to rebel!"


    "Well! Jin Feng, don''t be so ugly! When elder Ben sits in the position of patriarch, it will be you Golden Phoenix who betray the family, not us! "


    The elder retorted that although his appearance seemed mild, he was more insidious now.


    On the contrary, the cold looking two elders also hesitated for a moment, but now they have completely showdown, so it is impossible to be as harmonious as before.


    He has no choice at all. He has to choose the team. After all, the three of them are brothers, and they are the three elders in charge of the clan. Although it''s a pity, there is no other choice in this situation.


    "Jinfeng, if you can take the initiative to give the position of patriarch to the elder, then you will disappear and never appear in the forest again. Then we won''t care too much about today''s affairs! "


    After struggling for a long time, the serious old man also made such a decision. However, the attitude has made it clear that he will not help Jin Fenghuang at all.


    Golden Phoenix''s look also has a trace of disappointment. Although she had expected such a result before, the three elders were the powerful members of the Phoenix family. What''s more, her father also highly valued the three brothers. But now, even to such a situation!


    However, she has not started, waiting for their attitude.


    That moment''s heartlessness and pity were soon restrained. On the young and delicate face, it was extremely cold: "in those days, my father treated you well, but he didn''t betray you like you do today! In that case, let my father clean up the door! I will make you like the three elders, and then you will be destroyed between heaven and earth! "


    "Arrogance! You''ve got me all the others! Jin Fenghuang betrayed his people and tried to attack us in vain. Today, our elder and the two elders will kill them together! "


    The elder looked at the Golden Phoenix coldly, and soon gave an order to the people next to him. His words came into everyone''s ears. Although many people were stunned by his words, they didn''t say much after all.


    On the contrary, it was behind the Golden Phoenix, and the people who surrendered immediately stood in front of the Golden Phoenix: "elder, elder two, you can''t be so rude!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    The elder gave a cold drink, and then a strong sound wave, like a concussion in the air, rushed towards them quickly. Even before the sound wave arrived, the master in front of him was dignified. They had heard of the elder''s method for a long time, but they didn''t expect that he was used to deal with them now.


    According to their current strength, it is impossible to stop such power. Even before the sound wave came, they already felt a roar in their ears, just like the world of No.2 Middle School was about to collapse. Once such a force swept over, then they will completely lose their hearing!


    "We dare to be presumptuous in front of our patriarch!"


    Gold Phoenix naturally aware of the crisis of people, now they have completely surrendered to themselves, so she can''t sit back and ignore.


    A white flame has swept out, affecting the light waves and making bursts of roar. Then those clansmen who resisted in front of the Golden Phoenix also retreated because of this. Although they were impacted and retreated for more than one meter, they did not suffer any damage and stabilized their bodies.


    The elder noticed that the Golden Phoenix''s hand, and his cold look was more gloomy: "yes, I have some skills! It seems that you will never be able to stay today! "


    Gold Phoenix hand took his attack, let his heart also a burst of accident, before that with white flame power, let him feel a burst of palpitation. Now Golden Phoenix is still young. If you give her some more time, I''m afraid they can''t shake Golden Phoenix. So the original heart of the unbearable at the moment is also replaced by the intention to kill.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."The Golden Phoenix has a pair of golden wings behind it. It seems to be standing in a forest. It emits a lot of light and shadow. Its huge body is dancing with a kind of King''s power. The original Golden Phoenix has been completely transformed into noumenon.


    Now she has to make a quick decision to deal with two people by herself. Break one by one by surprise, so as to avoid more danger.


    "Second, do it!"


    The elder looked at the change of the Golden Phoenix. His gloomy face didn''t have any fear. Instead, he became more crazy. He yelled at the two elders next to him, and then pinched the formula with his palm. The two elders also moved with it. The old man''s spiritual power seemed to be black and white, and they occupied half of the position, and they circled slowly Twining.


    "Yin Yang Phoenix bite!"


    Two kinds of different colors, mingled in one, quiet night exudes a great power of phagocytosis, even the surrounding space, seems to have started to shake violently because of the existence of such power.


    Chuhe looked at the change, there was no fluctuations in the mood, and finally also changed. His body movement, people have appeared in the Golden Phoenix''s side. Even if his figure, under the huge Phoenix figure, appears extremely small, but such a move does not appear weak at all.


    "Jin Fenghuang, since they both shot at the same time, then we should just join hands!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 876

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 877

    Whoo!


    Huge impact, enjoy the rampant, as clouds generally rise out of the dust.


    Just in an instant, all the shocks came like a storm. Such a change is unexpected to all.


    People are not far away from the place where they fight, but in the past, they obviously underestimated the power of this fight. This kind of impact, impact, that kind of powerful power in anyone''s eyes are comparable to terror, everyone''s heart at the same time rising out of an idea.


    They simply can''t bear the impact of such force. Once such a force reaches them, there is no possibility that they will not be affected. If it''s light, you''ll be seriously injured. If it''s heavy, you''ll lose your life!


    This kind of cognition rises in this moment, so many people also begin to quickly push their body shape and retreat back.


    But the impact speed of this force is very fast, far faster than their backward speed. There was no chance for them to breathe at all. Obviously, in the blink of an eye, they would be engulfed by the shock wave.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, and anyone has any leisure to be surprised, a young man who is ridiculed by them as an ordinary immortal can play such a power.


    "I don''t want to die, mom!"


    All the retreating crowd has begun to riot, and even there are Phoenix people, began to pray in a low voice, and even cry for help.


    "I''ve got the old and the young, and the little Phoenix to support! I don''t want to die, either


    When all the Fenghuang people retreated, they met a huge figure, hovering in the air, with a kind of fierce and calm in their eyes.


    This power is far more than she expected. But now that it''s over, there''s no other way.


    Now she has to figure out how to deal with all the people. Even now, in the Phoenix clan, they are divided into different camps, but in the eyes of the Golden Phoenix, many people are just controlled and manipulated by the three elders. They are still their own people, and they can''t be hurt in any way!


    Think of these, the Golden Phoenix in the eyes of light flow, and then it is the huge wings, also began to quickly incite, the golden light with red flame swept out, toward the afterwave of incitement!


    Although Jin Fenghuang is not sure that her strength can withstand such aftershocks, she can''t just sit by and ignore it. We can only rely on our own strength to resist for the time being and strive for the vitality for all!


    It''s just that the impact between them is too strong, even she doesn''t have much confidence.


    We have to do our best to listen to the destiny!


    The people of the Phoenix clan, who were praying and retreating quickly, suddenly felt that there was a shadow rising above their heads. Although they were flustered and scared, they could not help casting their eyes to the past. But after seeing the truth, everyone was stunned.


    Take the Golden Phoenix hovering high above the sky like a king, but now it is waving its wings. The flames around the wings are swirling, and a sea of fire spreads out and stops behind them.


    "What is Jinfeng doing


    The radiation range of those flames is far beyond the protection range of Golden Phoenix itself. Even some people can see the scope of the fire at a glance, which seems to be the protective line for people to retreat.


    "Fool, can''t you see that? Golden Phoenix is protecting us! He wants to block such a shockwave with his own strength! "


    Someone impatiently interrupted the previous person''s question. At present, this kind of situation makes them feel a little different. This kind of emotion makes them feel uncomfortable.


    The movement that was still retreating also stopped because of this discovery.


    "The Golden Phoenix is helping us? But we always support the elder and the second elder


    As a Warcraft race, they don''t have any scheming. They always have something to say. The current situation makes their original camp division seem to be affected. I can''t even believe the situation.


    It''s the second elder they''ve always wanted to protect that creates the power to destroy. But at present, it is they who guard the lives of the people and the holy land of the Phoenix clan who have always been quite against it. They are extremely disgusted and even want to expel the Golden Phoenix!


    What happened in front of their eyes made all the right and wrong in their hearts seem to be reversed, as if everything they insisted on was meaningless, so the impact is not big!


    "Jin Fenghuang is our patriarch, and she is the daughter of the old patriarch. She is also the most suitable candidate in the old patriarch''s words of inheritance."


    Those clansmen who originally supported Jin Fenghuang were also enthusiastic when they looked at the situation in front of them. They are regardless of other people''s sarcasm, will speak directly out of their own heart.


    If they had doubts about jinfenghuang before, the strength of jinfenghuang now, together with the intention of maintenance, is to take the crazy people as their own hard work. This practice is totally different from the hypocrisy of the elder two. It seems that under such a choice, there is no hesitation at all!Although others are still hesitant, but now the Golden Phoenix make such a move, it is too unexpected. Although there was no agreement, there was no objection.


    "I don''t want to die. I still have my 80 year old mother and little Phoenix to support. I don''t think we can help Jinfeng, or we can''t resist such a shock wave with her own strength! Such a terrible shock wave, as long as it rages, our phoenix nest will be in ruins! "


    It was the wailing voice again, but the man obviously carried it very clearly and suggested to the crowd.


    At first, everyone''s heart had changed. When they heard his words, they agreed directly without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, all the retreating Fenghuang people began to push their bodies again, and the speed was very fast. All the people let their spiritual power be mobilized, and jumped around the Golden Phoenix. The spiritual power urged them to resist the powerful impact with the Golden Phoenix.


    It''s like guarding your home together with Golden Phoenix and not being destroyed. This kind of protection makes each of them feel extremely hard and terrible. It seems that the destructive force may devour them at any time, but no one leaves!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 878

    The powerful shock wave makes everyone feel extremely hard. If it''s not for the existence of Golden Phoenix who can recognize them easily, I''m afraid they have become the souls under the shock wave.


    The three people who had made such a change would have been completely submerged in the shock wave, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. However, all these situations were created by them, and the three people didn''t make any noise, as if they had disappeared.


    Click!


    All people have no mood to take care of the three people''s life and death, they desperately promote their own spiritual power, defense such a powerful power. But even so, after a moment of stalemate, there was still a subtle voice, disturbing their hearts.


    The huge body of Golden Phoenix waved its wings, and its movement became more and more slow. She can clearly see that the fire force she released seems to be melting at the speed visible to the naked eye. After destroying such defense, the impact force only slows down a little, and the protection force of other people seems to be dense and full of cracks.


    Obviously, they can''t hold on!


    "Mother, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Some people began to howl again. This situation made them very worried. Seeing the shock wave like that, it seems that it didn''t weaken much because of their hand. If the remaining power swept over and made them rough and thick, I''m afraid it would not be of any use!


    "All back! How far is it? How far is it! I''ll stand it


    Gold Phoenix nature also aware of the situation here, although she into the body, but his voice, is still so cool and pleasant.


    When everyone heard it, it was like the sound of nature.


    "Yes


    Although it seems that at the moment has tacitly regarded the Golden Phoenix as their leader, under the order of the Golden Phoenix, everyone began to control the body shape immediately and quickly retreat.


    Without people''s resistance, the original impact force seems to be hindered by a lot less, and the crazy destructive force seems to speed up.


    However, the wings of the Golden Phoenix turned into magic in an instant. The original red flame rose out of a faint white light. The original hot temperature seemed to increase a bit when the white light flickered. It''s just that in addition to the heat, there seems to be a chill.


    "It turns out that Jinfeng is also hidden! If she shows her real ability earlier, how can we follow the elder and the second elder against her? "


    Many clansmen retreated as quickly as locusts, but perhaps because of the existence of Golden Phoenix, their fear and tension were less. Even in the retreat, but some joking.


    "Cut! I don''t think it''s because you can''t get Jinfeng''s favor that you are against her because you love her and hate her! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As they retreated, they began to argue.


    However, all of their attention seems to have not been removed from the Golden Phoenix.


    Jin Fenghuang has completely eliminated all distractions. She has almost used all the spiritual fire she can use in her body, which is Linghuang. The most essential change is not strength and form. Jin Fenghuang is very sure that the most basic change as Linghuang is to be able to use double flames.


    And this flame, a cold and a hot, just like now, since she urged the fire of Phoenix, but now the situation obviously did not reach the required level. So she can only use the cold fire she just inherited.


    But now, she is not proficient in the control of the flame. Although it is powerful, if she can''t control it, it will cause great damage to her.


    But the situation is urgent and she can''t stand any hesitation.


    The cold flame seemed to be a cold space between the heaven and the earth. But in that space, everyone can feel the chill deep into the bone marrow, burning like a flame, as if all pervasive, and want to drill into their bodies.


    Originally, the fast retreating crowd seemed to notice the abnormality, and they all looked at the situation around the Golden Phoenix by accident.


    I saw that the original powerful shock wave, as if there was a huge crystal wall of ice in front of it, just like the coastline in front of the Golden Phoenix. Originally, the rest of the shock wave swept from both sides, whistling past, and the surrounding trees were barren, blackened and turned into ruins.


    However, everything in front of them is still the original beautiful appearance. The crystal light seems to have opened a way for them, which shocked everyone.


    After a moment, all the shock waves seemed to have poured out, and they also quickly returned to the Golden Phoenix.


    Although it is only to resist a part of the shock wave and create a way for them, everyone knows very well how powerful and terrifying the power of the Golden Phoenix is.


    If they had doubts about the strength of Golden Phoenix before, then now all the doubts seem to have disappeared.With such powerful strength, even the elder or the second elder may not be able to do it by themselves. What''s more, in other words, any one of them will never take care of everyone when they encounter the situation like before!


    The gap is clear in everyone''s mind.


    With the weakening of the shock wave, the huge body shape of Golden Phoenix began to decline rapidly, and then just turned into a human shape and stood quietly in the same place. Just, her thin body slightly shaking, when everyone arrived, it seemed that the strong wind made her a little unbearable.


    The staggering Golden Phoenix seems to fall in an instant. But immediately there was a figure scurrying out of the crowd, very fast.


    He read: "I have an 80 year old mother, and I have a little Phoenix to support. It seems that the Phoenix clan leader is very suitable! "


    Originally, those people who were worried about the Golden Phoenix turned their eyes when they heard this. Their eyes had fallen on the thin figure of the assistant Golden Phoenix.


    However, even if everyone wants to beat him up in their hearts, they dare not take any action.


    After all, the man who spoke was very famous among his people. The whole battle maniac, every fight, is the same sentence, young where 80 year old mother, all lies! But the key is the strength of others, what is said, no one dares to refute! But this guy even played a rogue, played to the head of the Golden Phoenix!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 879

    The shock wave dispersed, and three figures were entangled on the original ground. The place where they were standing seemed to be a pit.


    Deep pit is a piece of scorched earth, it is obvious that the previous impact of their strength has also been greatly affected.


    Chuhe''s perception of the power of the previous situation will also see clearly. Although she wanted to help Jin Fenghuang at that time, on the one hand, she was entangled by these two old guys, and on the other hand, it was because they were far away. Under the destruction of such a shock wave, although there was a moment to deadlock, even if he rushed there, it was useless.


    Fortunately, Jin Fenghuang turned the situation around with his own efforts, and finally let him rest assured.


    "Just the two of you, you want to be the head of the Phoenix clan. What a fool! I don''t want to look in the mirror. Do you deserve it? "


    Chu he stepped back, stabilized his figure, and gave a sneer, with a sarcastic tone.


    Previously, because of distraction, he entangled with them temporarily, but now, nothing can distract him. Now in the Phoenix family, all the situations seem to be developing in a good direction. As long as these two old guys are solved, all the problems will be solved.


    In this case, he naturally does not need to continue to spend time here, must make a quick decision.


    Prior to hand, Chuhe on their two strength has been understood. Although they really have great strength among the immortals, even among the Warcraft race, they are among the experts. But in Chuhe''s opinion, they are just two paper tigers with some skills.


    Their Phoenix Fire is much weaker than that of the Golden Phoenix. Even their own spiritual power seems to be extremely thin. It''s more like that their initial cultivation was too fast, so their foundation was a little vain. Even if the strength has reached the present level, it is also a strong man who only steps into the realm of God, but still can not break through.


    It''s like their foundation is unstable, so even if the high-rise buildings are built, they can''t be upgraded again. If it is a strong behavior, then the whole person will be destroyed by himself, even without any help from others.


    If it wasn''t because they were brothers, they had a tacit understanding, and they really had some skills, so they were able to fight with themselves in the past. I''m afraid they are lying on the ground now!


    If it is before the fight, for Chuhe such words, the two are naturally very contempt. But previously, the two used their best power, together, Chu River can still easily resolve. Even the more they fight, the more frightened they are. No matter what tricks and powers they use, they can''t cause any damage to Chuhe.


    Even, every time, Chu River is very easy to dissolve, so that they have a kind of feeling of playing cotton, unable to show!


    Originally, in their view, it was just an ordinary cultivator, but now, they have no such cognition.


    Even if Chu he said such sarcastic words now, although they were angry in their hearts, they did not dare to act rashly.


    The elder''s face was gloomy, and he looked at Chu River coldly: "this is the family affairs of our Phoenix family. You are human beings who cultivate immortals. Why should you care so much? What''s in it for you? "


    "I took the advantage of your family leader, and naturally I want to help others! If you owe me this favor, you have to pay it back! I''m not like some people. Your old clan leader treats you well and trusts you so much, but you treat his daughter like this in an attempt to do something inferior to animals for your own sake. You said, "what can''t I do?"


    The same is en, but they did not have any return, even revenge, which in the eyes of Chu he and the original Lin Mengyao no different!


    After that, Chu he didn''t want to fight with them. His body and mind were destroyed and his fist was waving. He had gone to the key of the two elders. That''s a lot faster than before.


    "Jinfeng, what are you bringing here? It''s a bit of strength, but it''s too brainless, isn''t it? He and the two elders fought for physical strength. Isn''t that a death wish? "


    Holding the man of Golden Phoenix, looking at Golden Phoenix, some dissatisfied evaluation way.


    Gold Phoenix white he one eye: "Feng Ming, you don''t gossip here.". What can I do for you? If you have the ability, go up and fight by yourself? "


    Said that this gold phoenix a raise hand, also directly refused the help of Feng Ming.


    "Ha ha, Jin Feng, don''t! I have an 80 year old mother and a little Phoenix to support. I really can''t take such a risk. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The others rolled their eyes because of his words.


    It''s shameless enough. It''s estimated that only one Fengming can be shameless in the whole Phoenix family. This guy clearly, is greedy for life and afraid of death, dare not hand it, but also said so good!


    For the public''s ideas, Fengming seems to have no idea at all, which shows that she is very cheeky!Dong!


    That big elder and elder also seem to see clearly, face Chu River such attack, they naturally a face of proud. After all, about the power of the body, but their strongest, Chuhe choose such a contest, for them, is the most appropriate opportunity.


    So the two also shot at the same time, the same punch on the Chuhe double punch.


    This time, although it didn''t send out the terrible impact like before, the sound of the collision still made everyone panic.


    When the elder and the second elder were fighting, the pride on their faces seemed to vanish completely at the moment of fighting, and even the whole face began to twitch and fear.


    The strength of Chu River''s fist is like the rolling and flapping of the waves. The huge impact seems to be more like a continuous wave impact, and the waves are more powerful than before. Even if they boast of the strongest physical strength, under such impact, it seems that they are unable to resist. A sense of pain quickly passes to their arms, like the speed of light, and becomes numb and powerless in an instant. After an instant, it turns into a sharp pain again!


    What makes them even more startled is that there seems to be a clear sound hidden in the impact force. Although others can''t hear it, they both know very well that the force is the sound of bone fracture.


    Now they fight several times, and every time they seem to have the upper hand, there will be all kinds of accidents. The previous battle seems to be more like a family pass for Chuhe. For them, Chuhe is completely one-sided crushing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 880

    The fierce fighting is not enough to cover up the shock of people''s hearts. If they were waiting to see Chuhe''s joke before, now it has become their own joke.


    Many people can''t help but move their eyes from Chuhe to jinfenghuang. It seems that they don''t know much about the daughter of the former patriarch. To get such a powerful help from human immortals, plus her own talent and strength, it''s just the right time, the right place and the right people.


    Although Jin Fenghuang didn''t do it, Chuhe had helped her solve all the problems. What''s more, in order to rescue them, Jin Fenghuang fought with others, but only with her strength. It is clear in people''s minds which is better or which is weaker.


    The elder and the second elder, who used to cover up the sky in the clan, are still at the foot of the Chu River. They are wailing in pain and have no previous dignity.


    Golden Phoenix has also recovered a little spiritual power. Although the previous fight with them has affected many parts of his family, generally speaking, this situation is the best outcome now.


    "Jinfenghuang, you will handle them both!"


    Chuhe, who retired after success, didn''t even look at them. The tone of the two people at his feet was flat, just like the coldness that appeared in the Phoenix family before.


    However, those who originally rejected Chu River, the people of Phoenix clan, when they saw Chu River moving, instinctively retreated a few steps. Obviously, invisibly, it seemed that they were extremely afraid of this young human immortal.


    However, seeing that Chuhe didn''t make any other moves, he just vacated some positions and didn''t make any other moves, so people were relieved.


    After all, even the people of the Phoenix clan are very afraid of the fierce style of crushing the two elders unilaterally.


    For any Warcraft, they have seen a lot of ferocious fighting, but they have never seen such violence and crisp as Chuhe. If any one of them falls into the hands of Chu River, I''m afraid that in a moment, they will become a clay kneaded by others, and they may be kneaded into any shape by Chu River.


    That is no longer a simple physical injury, for their Warcraft race, especially the pride of the Phoenix family, it can be called destruction!


    For everyone''s action, the Golden Phoenix also sees in the eye. Her whole body''s breath is also completely astringent, coldly looking at all the people of the Phoenix clan.


    "Elder, the second elder is rebellious. He seeks power for his own personal interests, deprives him of the essence and blood of the Phoenix, abolishes his cultivation, suppresses the Phoenix in the dark prison, and will never be released! As for you, do you have any objection? "


    Golden Phoenix''s words have a sense of dignity, she does not have any hypocrisy, all the style is extremely simple and decisive.


    The original fear of all people because of the words of the Golden Phoenix was completely attracted in the past. They were supposed to respect the strong, but now they are even more powerful than the elder and the second elder. Naturally, they don''t have other ideas.


    What''s more, looking at the elder and the second elder on the ground, even those who have a swaying heart can''t help but shrink for fear of becoming the third one.


    "So you have no objection?"


    Golden Phoenix looked at all the people who had no response, but in the words they were more angry.


    "Jinfeng, I have an 80 year old mother and a little Phoenix to raise. Can you not care about me first, so that I can say my opinion."


    There was also a sudden voice in the quiet crowd. Although it''s fear, there''s no fear in the words, but it''s very poor.


    Golden Phoenix see the appearance of this figure is also slightly frown, but still slightly nodded down.


    After all, she didn''t mean to wipe out all the members of the Phoenix clan who had listened to the second elder. As long as these people can completely put down everything before, no longer loyal to the elder and the second elder, then she has nothing to care about.


    "There is nothing wrong with your order. But the question is, in what capacity do you issue such an order? "


    The young man came out with an enchanting look and blinked at the Golden Phoenix.


    As soon as the man said this, the people who were originally behind them seemed to understand the meaning of the man''s words. Therefore, before the Golden Phoenix spoke, all the people knelt down in unison and kowtowed to the Golden Phoenix.


    "Meet the patriarch!"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, although Golden Phoenix was a little surprised, there was no accident. She looks at the evil man provocatively: "Feng Ming, is this answer satisfactory? Don''t you think I should be the head of the Phoenix clan? "


    The evil man, seeing that the Golden Phoenix was like this, even there was a faint threat in the words, was also embarrassed with a smile and retreated to one side: "yes, patriarch, then I won''t delay your trial of the traitor. I have an 80 year old mother and a little Phoenix at home. I have to go back to take care of them! "Then the man''s body moved, and behind him there was a faint dark golden light surging up, just like a pair of wings waving slightly, and his speed also increased dozens of times at the moment when the wings appeared. People have immediately turned out, the moment has no trace!


    This speed let the side, look indifferent Chuhe can''t help but have a look. Before, Chu he had never noticed this man. Now, under the display of such strength and speed, he was quite surprised. Obviously, this man seems to be gifted and strong!


    Just in the past, he obviously has been hiding his strength, and did not show his real strength. On the contrary, he made himself look like a counsellor who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Moreover, his previous questioning didn''t seem to be like a challenge to Jin Fenghuang. On the contrary, it was more like helping Jin Fenghuang understand the ideas of all the people, getting the approval of all the people, so that everything Jin Fenghuang did could be justified.


    But this feeling, and did not get any evidence, and the Golden Phoenix also looked at her figure, thoughtful, obviously also, what kind of doubt and confusion. However, in any case, today''s thing is a satisfactory solution, which has little impact on the Golden Phoenix. She has become the new patriarch of Phoenix family perfectly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 881

    With the great elder and the second elder being abandoned, all the rebellions of the Phoenix clan seem to be restrained in the dark prison of the Phoenix clan.


    Originally, the Phoenix family, just like a pack of scattered sand, has been completely united within ten days, and has even begun to show the strength and strength of their crazy family. Even under the leadership of the Golden Phoenix, the holy land of the Phoenix clan, which had been robbed by other Warcraft races, began to be recaptured by them.


    However, these days, Chuhe is just a member of the Phoenix clan. After all, the violence and terror of Chuhe''s attack left a big shadow in the hearts of every Phoenix clan. What''s more, in addition to how to treat their patriarch with a more relaxed look, he always looks cold in the ordinary days, and his face says that strangers are not near. Therefore, among the Phoenix clan, those who saw Chu River''s attack did not dare to get close. For fear that Chu River would be unhappy, they would slap them to the ground.


    Although Chuhe didn''t seem to make a move, and he just enjoyed his success among the Phoenix family, it has to be said that with the return of the Golden Phoenix, the arrogance and power of the Phoenix family had been spread again in the whole forest.


    When Chu he had nothing to do, he studied the Qingguang God cup which he got besides cultivation. Although he can feel the connection between those goblets, no matter how he explores, he can always feel that there is even some power of inspiration on his goblet. But no matter how he explored, he could not make those fluctuating forces coherent and smoothly connected.


    Because of this, Chuhe also had to put down such exploration. Chu he knew clearly in his heart that the reason why he had such a feeling was completely due to the lack of a Qingguang God cup. But now, although he got the Qingguang cup, which belongs to the Phoenix family, there is still a Qingguang cup missing.


    However, Chuhe also knows that the Qingguang God cup is a very important spiritual object. Although many people are confused by the mottled appearance, there will certainly be many people who know the goods in this world. At least now there is no news about the green light God cup, which is enough to show that the owner of the green light God cup, even if he can''t distinguish the function of the green light God cup, absolutely regards it as a treasure. Or, the cup of Qingguang God falls into the world, and they really won''t have any news for the time being.


    No matter what kind, it takes a lot of energy and a long time to find the whereabouts of Qingguang God cup.


    But now that there is no threat, Chuhe doesn''t worry about it. After all, it all depends on people. Sooner or later, he will always be able to find the whereabouts of Qingguang God cup.


    Just like the Golden Phoenix, since returning to the Phoenix family, he has gone through hardships, even almost died in the calculation of the three elders. However, the Golden Phoenix still went against the wind and finally overcame all difficulties and became the new patriarch of the Phoenix family. Even many members of the Phoenix family were in awe of the Golden Phoenix.


    During this period of time, Chuhe had a deeper understanding of the Warcraft race in the Phoenix family. It has to be said that it is not only where human beings exist, but also where rivers and lakes exist. Even in the Warcraft race, the fight between all kinds of Warcraft has never stopped. It''s just for resources, Lingbao sites and so on, all kinds of disputes and fights. Even between each other is life and death!


    The Phoenix clan was originally the first-class Warcraft race in the forest of all things, but over the years, the Phoenix clan has disintegrated, and the territory within the clan has been reduced by two-thirds due to internal fighting.


    But now the situation is stable, as long as their clan strength grows slowly, everything will slowly recover. Only half a month later, under the leadership of Jin Fenghuang, the territory of their clan has been recaptured.


    The next morning, Chu River appeared outside the Golden Phoenix cave early in the morning.


    In this forest, we have to say that the Phoenix holy land is also a very spectacular and beautiful place, with beautiful scenery, just like the fairyland in the painting. Even Chuhe felt that he had been lingering for some time. But Chuhe knows that he has done all the things he should do, and can''t continue to delay here.


    Now, when they were cultivating immortals, they were already making a lot of noise in Beijing. All Xiuxian forces seem to have changed again because of his appearance. In the whole city of Beijing, the whole Chinese empire is full of ups and downs. My parents and brother have not seen each other for a long time.


    It''s time to say goodbye!


    "Chuhe, do you really want to go?"


    The expression of Golden Phoenix is strange, it seems quite reluctant. If he was not willing and admired Chuhe before, now he is more grateful to Chuhe. If it wasn''t for Chu he''s help, she would never have formed such a situation easily. Even when the two elders join hands, maybe she will die!


    It seems that as long as there is Chu River, the Golden Phoenix will feel extremely steadfast in his heart. Even during this period of time, no matter what happened, because Chu he was there, she always felt very down-to-earth and at ease, and had great confidence in doing anything. So now Chuhe suddenly put forward such a request, which really surprised her.Chuhe did not repeat too much: "I''ve returned the favor to you, and I''ll take the things with me. Thank you! What''s more, today''s relationship between you and me may be more able to make people have deeper ties with the Warcraft race since then, and they will no longer be natural enemies of each other as they used to be! Maybe in the future, what we want to do is a family of people and animals! "


    "The family of man and beast? Is that ok? "


    Gold phoenix also because of Chu River such words, and feel very surprised, even some can''t believe.


    Over the years, it can even be said that for every Warcraft, from the very beginning of their memory, they have deeply understood that human beings are extremely terrible, and they must avoid human beings, or even guard against human beings. But now, the words of Chu he are extremely attractive.


    "My 80 year old mother and little Phoenix are both human beings, and your good friend Chuhe is also human, but we can get along well with each other. Why not?"


    A dark golden light flashed by and stopped beside them. Chu he didn''t do it, so he knew who was coming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 882

    On the endless streets, countless cars are running. Around the broad and clean Avenue, the green belt is very conspicuous. There are many high-rise buildings. The streets and buildings are crowded with people. It seems that they are busy for their own pursuit.


    No one noticed that on a high building, a figure was like a black spot whistling over the top of the building. At last, the figure appeared on the top of a high building and looked down at everything.


    He stretched and stretched, and crackled all over his body. His slightly dirty clothes still couldn''t hide his youthful breath.


    Although that person''s appearance is not handsome, looks extremely ordinary, but in the whole body that kind of temperament is extremely powerful. He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at all the situations on the street as if he didn''t adapt. Those bustling and lively things fell into his eyes, which also made him smile on his face.


    "Oh! I''m back at last


    Although the cold voice is whispering, it can still be heard that the master of the words is the Chu River returning from the forest of all things.


    He didn''t use any cars all the way, but relied on his own legs. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was an immortal, he would not have been able to return to Beijing in half a day. Seeing everything around him seemed so far away but so kind, he also felt comfortable.


    This place he is very familiar with, this is not far from the Chu villa. In the past, because of the fear of revenge on their parents, they were temporarily placed in the protection of Tang Sanye and others. However, since the people of Dongyang royal family and Tongling College were completely solved, Tangshan also sent a letter to himself, saying that his parents had all returned to the Chu family''s villa.


    During this time, he has been busy and never went home to be reunited with his family. Now I''m almost home, and I''m very excited.


    A little rest for a while, Chuhe also pushed his body to disappear on the top of the building.


    In the loft office on a higher level, a staff member seems to see a figure disappearing from the opposite roof like an immortal on TV. When he rubbed his eyes and looked at it again, there was nothing.


    Naturally, Chuhe has never heard of these eight trigrams. Under the fast speed, soon also returned to the Chu family villa home. I have to say that even if I haven''t lived for a while, now everything is cleaned up by my parents. It''s very bright, clean and tidy, even no change from before.


    Even if it was near noon, there was no one at home. So when Chuhe became disappointed with confidence, he was puzzled.


    After all, his parents now have nothing to do except practice. They don''t cook at noon, and they have disappeared completely, which makes Chuhe completely unable to understand what kind of custom is changing.


    Although very helpless, but Chuhe finally do it yourself, prepare some delicious food for himself.


    During this period of time, he has been in the family of Fenghuang. He doesn''t like many of their things at all. Now he is able to come back home and naturally wants to eat some delicious food. Can now pour good, in addition to the familiar atmosphere at home, it seems that there is no one.


    Chuhe is from the heart of the secret abdominal Fei, but suddenly heard, a burst of voice outside the door. Then a couple came down from the car. It was their parents.


    Both of them seem to be in formal clothes. It''s obvious that they did something before. In the past, Chuhe most often saw them wearing such formal clothes to attend all kinds of banquets and meetings. They had already graduated from the group. Although they were not so big, they were also a small group company in Beijing.


    It''s obvious that they''re dressed up like this, and it''s obvious that they may go to work again.


    "Oh, old Chu, when do you think we two are sneaking around like this every day? Xiaohe is not at home now. Why do we have to come back every day and practice in a fake way? "


    Liu Wenqing complains and talks to the tall man.


    Now in their view, although the strength of the increase is not fast, but such a boring practice is simply to their old life. So when Chuhe is not at home, they will all run back to the villa and return to work in the company.


    After all, without the Tongling College, without the suppression of Dongyang royal family, Chu group smoothly returned to their hands. What''s more, after a period of cultivation, they are still full of vigor and spirit, although they are a little old now. It''s no worse than any lively young man.


    However, in order to cope with the Chu River, they would sneak back to the villa every day and Practice for a period of time to cope with the inspection of Chu River.


    "Xiao Qing, you can''t say that. If Xiaohe comes back one day, he will be angry if he doesn''t see us practicing! "


    Chu Xiongfei didn''t seem to have any uneasiness because of his wife''s reproach. Instead, he insisted on his idea.After all, Chuhe has always been haunted. This time he left suddenly, and next time he didn''t know when he would come back suddenly. Therefore, we should be prepared to avoid such a sudden situation.


    In the room, Chuhe heard their conversation clearly, and his face became strange. Think of before, sometimes, their parents always inexplicably send a video to themselves, now it seems clear is guilty.


    They don''t want to practice at all, so they choose this way of concealment under such circumstances.


    "Don''t worry. Jane is very clever. If Xiaohe comes back, she will help us. Besides, if Xiaohe finds out, we will admit it and tell him that we don''t want to practice. Isn''t that all? "


    They said they had opened the door and walked quickly towards the house.


    Originally sitting in the sofa, hidden in the depths of the sofa, Chuhe also slowly got up and looked coldly at the two people entering the door.


    "Dad, mom, that''s a good idea!"


    Although Chuhe''s words are very simple, there is a trace of questioning in the jade. And this sentence let him just enter the door of two people are scared out of their wits, even Chuxiong fly hand key also directly fell on the ground, the whole person completely stunned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 883

    "Little Little The river


    Chu Xiongfei heard the familiar voice and felt that his mouth seemed to be tied. He never thought that their previous comments had fallen to his son''s ears word for word, but he could not even recover what he said, such as spilled water!


    "Ha ha, Dad, mom, you are really hard work!"


    Chuhe looks at them with a smile.


    Chu Xiongfei, embarrassed, stares at Liu Wenqing, as if to say that Liu Wenqing is a crow mouth.


    He had said before that in case of being discovered by his son, they would not be able to hide anything and had to tell his son all about it.


    Who would have thought that things would develop so fast, but now they are caught by Chu he after all. Even if they want to argue, it is useless.


    Chu Xiongfei is already embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say. Liu Wenqing rubbed his hands and immediately changed the topic: "well, let me cook first. You father and son haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Have a good chat! Your father has something to tell you


    After that, Liu Wenqing immediately drilled through the edge of the gap between them. This is the formal dress of his life. It''s like cooking. It''s completely gone!


    Chu Xiongfei is cheated by his daughter-in-law. It''s hard to say. But Chu he has already cast his eyes on the past, and he has nothing else to shirk. I have to be cruel and admit it.


    "Xiaohe, your mother and I don''t like to practice. Although we don''t know why you have become so powerful and powerful, in our hearts, as long as you two brothers can be safe, happy and happy. Your mother and I like to work, like to see you can become more powerful, but we are old, no matter what we do, we can''t compare with you young people. Cultivation is so boring that we can''t stick to it any more! "


    Chu Xiongfei also said all of his thoughts. From the beginning, they were arranged by Chu he to practice. Although they had some expectations and curiosity at the beginning, they had no patience because of the boring cultivation state. Although a lot of things have happened in this period of time that they didn''t dare to think about before, now it''s over.


    Chuhe''s serious face finally eased a lot. Before, he really regarded the cultivation as a very important thing. He always urged his parents to practice, and never asked their wishes. I didn''t expect that they had resisted cultivation to such a degree. For a moment, they felt guilty. They thought they could make their family strong. No matter what happened in the future, they didn''t have to worry about the safety of their family!


    But unconsciously, it seems that he has abandoned his original idea.


    Maybe he should really think about his parents'' problems and not just make arrangements according to his own preferences.


    But for the moment, he didn''t know how to arrange it. The reason why he let his parents practice is not only that they can


    have the power of self-protection, but also that they can prolong their life through practice. However, if they just want to prolong their life, they will be extremely reluctant to do these boring exercises. Therefore, no matter what kind of arrangements they make, he naturally needs some time to communicate with his parents.


    "Dad, you should have told me earlier. Since you are not willing to practice, I will not force you. You don''t have to be so secretive in the future! "


    The mood changes in Chu he''s mind, and he finally agrees to Chu Xiong Fei. After all, he always wanted to have enough strength to protect his family. However, there are still many things along the way. It seems that he has forgotten to let his parents and family take risks. Maybe they can find fun in it. And their own decision completely replaced all their opinions. Let them be like a robot programmed to carry out all the activities according to all the procedures.


    It''s him, and he should be guilty. So for Chuxiong Fei, Chuhe has no blame.


    In the room secretly looking at their father and son, Liu Wenqing is also because of Chuhe such words, his face showed a happy, happy smile.


    Just when everyone is happy, the words of Chuhe turn again.


    "It''s just, Dad, I hope you and mom can spare more time to practice when they''re not working. After all, only with real strength can you make your life longer. More importantly, only cultivation can make your work knowledge more energetic. You can appreciate the beauty of this


    Cultivation is not something that can be forced. Now that both of them have expressed their attitude, the natural poetry of Chuhe can''t be forced too much. He made everything clear in his heart.


    "We know, river. By the way, you''re back. Why didn''t little Jane come back? "Liu Wenqing also walked out of the room. At least her son''s breath was not the threat of terror. Since everything had been explained, she also missed her son very much, so she quickly came out to talk to him.


    However, her eyes looked around, but did not see all the time, with Chuhe is almost inseparable from the small Jane, also can not help but confused to ask the exit.


    After all, that girl is beautiful and powerful. It would be a very good thing if she could let her son marry her and become a daughter-in-law.


    Chu River''s relaxed look immediately became dignified.


    "What do you mean, Ma? Isn''t Xiao Jian in Beijing? "


    When they separated, Chuhe asked Xiaojian to go back to Tianhe palace to help her and take care of her parents and family. But now, my mother asked herself, where did she go? Such a question made him rather uneasy.


    Liu Wenqing seems to have noticed something strange. The smile on his face is also replaced by a dignified and confused look: "didn''t little Jane leave with you? During this time, no matter in the Imperial College of Central Plains or Tianhe palace, I haven''t seen Xiaojian. Everyone thinks she''s going to work with you. So during this period, we have not been looking for questioning. Don''t you know? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 884

    Chuhe''s face changed. For such a long time, little Jane had no news and disappeared completely! How is that possible?


    "Mom, where''s the hill?"


    His parents are not keen on cultivation, and they don''t know much about cultivation. Therefore, even if he was shocked, he didn''t continue to ask more questions. Xiaojian''s strength is extremely strong, which should not be fatal. After all, during this period of time, her cultivation has been improved rapidly, and the speed is extremely fast. It is impossible to take Xiaojian away quietly, unless Xiaojian is willing to leave!


    But this kind of problem, if not suddenly, maybe little Jane has already told herself.


    "Xiaoshan hasn''t been back in the college for a while!"


    Liu Wenqing couldn''t see his son''s performance. Although he answered Chu he''s question, he was still very worried.


    "Xiaohe, is little Jane all right?"


    "It''s OK. Dad, mom, I won''t be with you. Take care of yourself. I''ll go back to college first! "


    Chuhe now also don''t know the situation, he must understand all things as soon as possible, then he can confirm. However, in Chuhe''s opinion, the abnormality of Xiaojian is obviously related to the Lin family!


    Before the time, their own strength is also insufficient, so, hoe has been promised to small Jane''s things have not materialized. But before, when he went to the Phoenix family, he ran into the Lin family by accident. Originally, Chihe planned to tell Xiaojian when he came back, but now, Xiaojian left almost at the same time as herself and never came back!


    "Well, go quickly. Don''t worry about us. We''re fine! "


    Nowadays, Imperial College of Central Plains has become the strongest existence among the forces of cultivating immortals. On weekdays, there are also some people who cultivate immortals near them to protect their safety. Most people know their identity and will not make trouble for them. What''s more, although they don''t like the boring cultivation, their own cultivation, under the condition of Chu River, can be regarded as a pretty good existence among the immortals. They have enough confidence to protect themselves!


    Chuhe nodded gently, and then quickly drove towards the Imperial College of Central Plains.


    In the dense forest in the suburb of Zhongjing, the magnificent college buildings stand quietly in the dense forest, just like creeping beasts.


    On the back hill of the college, a haggard old man sat on the ground, and next to him was a slightly younger old man in a blue shirt. As soon as they sat up, it seemed that the atmosphere was not very happy!


    "Elder Li Ze, haven''t you heard from Xiao Jian yet?"


    "No, there is no news except the letter that Xiaojian left to Chuhe Xiaoyou. During this period, I have mobilized almost all my strength to search for Xiaojian''s whereabouts, but she seems to have evaporated from the world, without any news or trace. I don''t know how we can explain to Chuhe when he comes back! "


    "Alas! Maybe I shouldn''t have let her help with that task! Otherwise she would not have disappeared! "


    Third master Tang''s withered face was also full of regret.


    "Is there any news about Chuhe recently?"


    Although today''s news Unicom is very convenient, some time ago, Chuhe also completely lost contact information. However, before Chuhe lost information, he specially told them that he would go to the Phoenix family. In addition, Chuhe has great strength and jinfenghuang''s care, they are not particularly worried.


    "No, but he''s powerful. He''ll be fine! But when he comes back, how can we explain to him? "


    "What are you going to tell me?"


    Two people are sad, a cold voice like from the valley, leisurely into their ears, and then a figure is floating, fell in front of them.


    Although that face is very familiar, also very common, but originally very worried two people are unable to help but stare big eyes, some panic.


    I didn''t expect that Chuhe heard their comments.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou..."


    Li Ze looked at the sudden appearance of Chu River, and his old face was even more ugly.


    What are you afraid of!


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Tang, just tell me what you have. My parents have said that I haven''t seen Jane all this time, so I''m here to ask you about her


    Jane''s abnormal behavior was impossible before. However, when Chuhe recalled all the things he had known Xiaojian for a while, he also found that in fact, the only thing that could make Xiaojian, who had been very silent all the time, behave like this was Lin''s family, their enemy of extermination!


    At the beginning, when she accidentally saved Jane, it was because Jane''s Revenge failed and she was almost caught. If it wasn''t for her own treatment, I''m afraid that Xiao Jian would have fallen into the hands of the Lin family!


    Since Chu he returned to the ordinary world, he never thought that the ordinary world, which seems to be lack of spiritual resources, would have so many secrets. Now his strength has been promoted to a certain extent, and it seems that he is close to many of the hidden secrets. The rumors that he didn''t believe in are all possible in Chu he today!It is said that the aura of the world is from prosperity to decline. Once all the aura is exhausted, then for the world, it is the end of the world!


    Many people think that such a rumor is just nonsense, but Chu he can clearly feel that in this world, the spiritual power everywhere seems to be different, and even every once in a while, it seems that there will be different spiritual power scarcity in this world. Even this time he returns from the forest of all things to the college, he can clearly feel it By now, the aura in the college seems not as strong as before!


    This kind of change seems to be coincidental, even extremely subtle, but Chuhe knows very well that a little makes a lot. This kind of change seems inconspicuous, but as time goes on, this kind of change will become more and more obvious. Once they have not broken through the shackles of cultivation and stepped into another world of immortal cultivators, then in this world, all the immortal cultivators will become more and more important Those who die in the end! Not to mention what kind of breakthrough there will be in the future and what kind of supremacy we will become!


    More and more things are coming, and Chu he suddenly feels that this world is not as simple as it seems. However, he still needs to investigate the specific situation slowly.


    And the disappearance of Jane seems to be able to find out something!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 885

    When the question of Chuhe was asked, the faces of the two elders were obviously stiff, and the smile on their faces was also restrained.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou, during this period of time, we have been sending people to investigate and search for the whereabouts of little Jane, but we haven''t seen any suspicious people in the whole Zhongjing City, even in the surrounding cities. Moreover, such a search has never seen the trace of little Jane. We haven''t found that little Jane seems to have evaporated from the world. There is no information


    "By the way, little Jane has left a handwritten book, but it says that she wants you to open it, so we haven''t dared to open it during this period of time."


    "Why does the Third Master of Tang say that it sounds so good? Can''t we break the seal on this letter?"


    Next to him, Li Ze also opened his eyes.


    When Li Ze said that to Tang San ye, his face was red, but there was nothing to refute. After all, Li Ze was telling the truth.


    "Where are the books?"


    Chu he didn''t bother to argue with them. Looking at them, he directly interrupted their argument and joked. Although did not see this book, but Chuhe has also understood that his previous guess is right. Jane seems to have left voluntarily at first. If so, then even after he went to search for the results, there were some clues!


    In any case, can attract small Jane quietly left in addition to the Lin family, there is no other possibility.


    They were also interrupted by Chu he''s words. Li Ze quickly took out a light ball from his pocket. In the light ball, you can see that there is a letter wrapped in the light ball.


    Chuhe just saw at a glance that the power of the seal outside the light group was given to Xiaojian by himself. Unexpectedly, Xiaojian even made a model without paying attention to it for such a long time. Even the power of such a seal is only inferior to itself!


    Seeing this, Chuhe''s original worry was also weakened. Now Xiaojian is not the weak person who might be pinched by the Lin family at any time. Unconsciously, her strength is improving by leaps and bounds, even though he seems to have been unclear about Xiaojian''s real strength for a long time!


    If so, even if she is alone, there are very few people who want to hurt her, unless she returns to Xiujie!


    This idea swayed in Chu he''s mind for a while. Although there was a state of emotional instability, Chu he still pressed the impulse of such speculation and quickly stimulated his spiritual power. In his perception, he could clearly distinguish the border lines, and then gently pressed his fingers in four directions, and the light ball was like a bright fireworks Like a moment into the invisible, revealing the letter wrapped in it.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu he immediately grasped the letter in his palm. Then on the letter, the content is also completely reflected in the eyes of Chu he.


    It can be seen that the letter seemed to be written in a hurry with little content.


    "Young master, the Lin family is showing up. The situation is not good. I want to go back to the cultivation world. Don''t worry about it!"


    For Xiaojian''s words, Chuhe can still distinguish them. Seeing the hasty handwriting, though a little scrawled, the more he can feel Xiaojian''s hurry, it is obvious that this situation is very different from Xiaojian''s usual image. There must be something urgent! But Chuhe also understood where Xiaojian really went. At least even if he wanted to find Jane, he would not have no direction!


    But what does it mean that the situation in Xiaojian''s letter is not good?


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Chu he also had a lot of confusion in his heart. After all, the current situation is really puzzling.


    In this way, if only for revenge, Jane would never leave in such a hurry. She seems to have found something wrong, which is obviously related to the Lin family in Xiujie!


    If ordinary people don''t know about the world of cultivation, even ordinary people who cultivate immortals never know about the existence of the world of cultivation. However, Chuhe knows very well that the world of cultivation and the world itself are the two interfaces of imagination, but in the world of cultivation, there are no ordinary people, and the resources are extremely scarce. Although the people who cultivate immortals have different camps, they are different In Xiao Jian''s description, it is obvious that the forces who are keen on killing occupy one side, and they are located in the depths of the world ocean, just like an independent world.


    Although many things there are the same as those in the ordinary world, in fact, the resources there are even less than those in the ordinary world, and they advocate fighting by force. Therefore, there are a lot of killing and fighting in the cultivation world. However, due to the rules and restrictions in the world of cultivation, generally speaking, no race can exterminate other races, otherwise any force in the world of cultivation can attack!


    However, many years ago, Xiaojian''s lingzu was destroyed by the Lin family. Only Xiaojian survived and temporarily escaped from Xiujie and entered the world!


    But even so, the Lin family has never stopped searching for Xiaojian, and even the people sent out every time spare no effort to investigate Xiaojian''s whereabouts.However, Chu he clearly remembers that it seems that Xiao Jian once said that even if the Lin family caught her, if they could not get something, they would never take her life. It was because of the existence of that thing that killed the family.


    Thinking of these, Chu River also can''t help but stimulate the power of perception, and quickly took out a stone like a small ordinary light curtain, which is the seed of his own spiritual ring. However, the touch of the stone is warm and moist, and it seems to have a very deep and attractive temperature. The stone is like a flawless interface, and there are two kinds of breath flowing on it Slowly spinning.


    Chuhe clearly remembers that this thing was given to him by Xiaojian before. He just said that it was very important and he kept it for the time being. But for such a long time, Chuhe almost forgot it. Now that Xiaojian is missing, he thinks of this strange thing again.


    Now whether we can find Jane or not seems to depend on this thing. After all, although Chuhe knew that Xiujie and FanJie were supposed to understand each other, he didn''t know where the entrance was.


    Elder Li Ze and third master Tang spend so much manpower, but they still can''t find Xiao Jian''s whereabouts, so the possibility that Xiao Jian is still in the world is almost only 10%. He''d better go to find the place first. If he can''t find Xiao Jian, he can only think of other ways!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 886

    "Chuhe, what''s the news?"


    They didn''t do anything when they looked at Chuhe, so they were very curious. Chuhe''s performance at this time really made them a little nervous, and they didn''t know what was written in the book. If it''s useless, they can''t explain to Chuhe!


    "Third Master Tang, elder Li Ze, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll solve the problem of little Jane! Has nothing happened in Zhongjing recently? "


    Xiao Jian''s message always carries some unsolved mysteries. Chu he can''t understand what''s wrong! But he couldn''t figure it out if he didn''t find little Jane. However, in the current situation, the Lin family must have an attempt to find Xiao Jian at such a high cost, but what exactly do they want to do?


    "No, now everything is in order. Even in other parts of the Empire, some immortals have come to join Tianhe palace. It''s nothing unusual! There''s only one thing we have to discuss with you! "


    Li Ze and Tang San Ye looked at each other and made up their mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We plan to let your brother Chushan be the acting Dean of the college for the time being, and take charge of all matters. I don''t know. Can I? "


    "Hill?"


    Chuhe was really surprised. He had not seen the hill for a long time. During this time, because he was too busy, he paid little attention to the movement of the hill. Now at first hearing of their decision, they are also a little confused.


    After all, not to mention that Chu Shan is too young, and now he is only in his early twenties. His accomplishments are certainly not top-notch in the college. How can he manage the college?


    Li Ze looked at Chu he with a look of envy. He seemed to see through Chu he''s mind and explained in a soft voice: "Chuhe, you are not in the college during this period. Naturally, you don''t know that your brother Chu Shan is also a very evil man. He has a strong talent for cultivation. He has challenged all the list of talents in the college, and he is firm It''s at the top of the red list. Just the day before yesterday, he was successfully promoted to the real level of nine heavy, even if it is the distance from the spirit of fear is also half a foot away! According to his cultivation talent, I believe that in a short time, he will be able to smoothly step into the realm of deification, and become a strong man comparable with you! So even if he becomes the president, he deserves it! "


    Chuhe also looked surprised. He knew before that his brother had a great talent for cultivation, but he didn''t expect that during his absence, he was so evil, and even the speed of improvement was almost no less than himself.


    No wonder that their two elders should have come up with such an idea. But this news also makes Chuhe very happy, his brother can finally fly by himself!


    Even if he wants to leave to help Jane, at least he won''t worry too much about his family!


    "In that case, it''s up to Xiaoshan to decide for himself! Xiao Jian''s business is urgent, so I won''t see Xiao Shan. Goodbye


    Chu River heart is extremely gratified, at least in the heart of the big stone is also a fall. At present, he has found a way to find Xiaojian, and in any case, he has to find out what Xiaojian means by saying that the situation is not good. Therefore, the situation is urgent and we can''t delay it!


    Before, although Xiujie and FanJie had a clear idea, it was very difficult for them to get into each other without hindrance, so he didn''t pay much attention to the actions of the Lin family. Now it seems that it was his fault! However, even so, he also thought of a place, even if not completely sure whether he can find the whereabouts of the Lin family, but at least he will have a try!


    Chuhe''s voice fell, people have been far away galloping out, completely did not give Li Ze and Tang San ye a chance to speak. So they also helplessly looked at the back of Chu River leaving, again as before, on the top of the back mountain.


    In the Eastern District of Zhongjing City, there is a red wine green and neon zone, which is known as the never night city of Zhongjing city. There are all kinds of people in it. For those who like night life, it is a paradise on earth.


    Chuhe''s car drove directly into this bright spot. It was here when he first met Lin Mengyao. At that time, Lin Mengyao looked very delicate and pure. At that time, he foolishly thought that Lin Mengyao was really cheated and mistakenly came here. Now when he thinks about it again, he can''t help but scold himself idiot!


    At the beginning, Lin Mengyao seems to have regarded herself as a prey. She set up the game from the beginning, waiting for her to fall into the trap!


    Now although still can think of before that stupid himself, but Chuhe heart has no mood fluctuations. In order to revenge, he threw Lin Mengyao here and let others insult him. I thought I would never see you again in this life. I didn''t expect that I would appear here again for another girl. It''s also fate!


    Even though he hasn''t been here for a long time, it''s easy for Chuhe to find the night show where he left people. He found the previous night show manager with little effort. After explaining his intention, the night show manager also showed a happy smile. After all, the money Chu he promised him was more than a few months in his normal life I''ve got a lot of money.Fortunately for Chuhe, Lin Mengyao is still here. Even though she has been insulted, she still doesn''t commit suicide. It really puts a big stone down in Chuhe''s heart. However, she feels that it''s a waste of air for such a person to live in the world!


    In the VIP room, Chuhe sat alone on the leather sofa, his face shrouded in the shadow, waiting quietly. Before long, the owner of the night show appeared in front of Chuhe with two strong men and a thin woman with heavy makeup.


    The woman''s face was still wearing a kind of wild smile, her figure was twisting, and she had already approached the Chu River.


    "Young master, are you looking for me? I''m sure you''ll be satisfied! "


    Even at that night, the boss couldn''t help looking at the woman, with a look of licentiousness.


    The two strong bodyguards also seemed to show the appearance of endless.


    But Lin Mengyao didn''t know anything about it. She went to Chuhe and before she sat down, Chuhe waved her hand and asked the three owners to leave first. Then she turned and looked at the woman.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 887

    When the face was completely displayed in the pupil of the woman, a strong color of fear immediately appeared on the face of the woman who was still smiling. She looked at the Chu River in fear, as if she had seen some terrible Shura.


    "Ah Chu The Chu River


    She staggered and quickly stepped back, but she fell to the ground because of fear.


    She would never forget that young face even to her death. Now she has come to such an end, which is exactly what this man did!


    Remembering the frenzied revenge after the man''s sudden return, she had a fear of choking her throat.


    She thought she was put here and had a chance to escape, but she didn''t expect that Chuhe came again! Moreover, the incomparable coldness on that face, the indifferent breath made her almost dare not speak.


    That is a kind of fear to Chu River from the bone!


    "It''s me, Lin Mengyao. Long time no see!"


    Chuhe also slowly opened his mouth. The cold voice did not change at all. Under the atmosphere, Lin Mengyao could feel that her body was frozen.


    "You What else do you want? "


    Lin Mengyao has been living in this world, that is because she gradually found that she does not seem to completely exclude such a life, more importantly, she just want to live, no matter what, as long as Chuhe does not kill her, then she has hope. But now the emergence of Chu River, let her heart to live also have a lot of uncertainty.


    After all, she knew the revenge after Chu River''s return.


    "I''ll ask you a question. If you can answer it well, I''ll keep you here. From then on, I won''t trouble you again. But if you don''t answer well, then I''ll see you to the ghost king at once


    Chu River is also slowly bent down, a hand stuck in Lin Mengyao''s neck, hand strength is not big, but Lin Mengyao''s body is like sieve chaff general violent shaking. She can clearly feel that as long as Chuhe a little hard, then she is completely finished!


    The feeling of suffocation that was contained made her extremely afraid. Looking at the cold and cruel face of Chu River, she nodded repeatedly.


    "Tell me where the Lin family is? How to repair the world? "


    Chu he looked into her eyes and asked his question.


    Although Lin Mengyao is just an ordinary person, it doesn''t seem so simple in Chuhe''s eyes. She left her here before, but now, in addition to some vicissitudes, she seems to be enjoying herself here. It''s obvious that she can''t do it alone.


    Lin Mengyao''s frightened face also fluctuated in an instant. Obviously, she was very surprised by Chu he''s inquiry. There was a trace of resentment and complacency on her heavily makeup face: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that such a powerful Chu he would ask for me. I really didn''t expect that. So, you are the immortal who has something to do with that woman? No wonder, after you return to the world, you have so much energy to make us like this! "


    Lin Mengyao seems to be less frightened than before. Looking at Chu River, her words seem to be provocative.


    Chu River to from her words to detect a little bit of information, the heart can not help but sink to the bottom.


    He had guessed that even if Xiaojian was in the field of restoration, there would be no danger, but now it seems that the people of the Lin family have succeeded in capturing Xiaojian!


    Thinking of this, the strength of his hand was also increased.


    "What happened to her?"


    The sound of Chu River is like the sound of Shura coming from underground, with the breath of death.


    Lin Mengyao didn''t expect that her words would infuriate Chuhe to such a degree that her strength seemed to kill her at any time.


    "If you kill me, the woman will be buried with me soon! Ha ha ha


    Perhaps because of the stimulation of death, Lin Mengyao seems to be a little crazy!


    Chuhe did not stop because of her words. Xiaojian is very clear about the importance of the Lin family. They clearly want to get something from Xiaojian. It is absolutely impossible to do such a thing for a little Lin Mengyao.


    So the movement on his hand didn''t lessen at all: "in that case, I will send you directly to see the ghost king! Let''s save what we have! Even if you don''t say where Xiujie is, you can find it! "


    Say, Chu River palm force, immediately spread out a burst of bone fracture sound, and then originally also crazy Lin Mengyao is soft on the ground, no breath.


    Chu he''s perception explored her again, and soon found a green jade pendant like thing, but there was a very weak evil air fluctuation on it. Chu he was very familiar with that kind of breath, which belonged to the evil air of the Lin family!


    It seems that their Lin family has never stopped their activities in the world, and the chess pieces they set up are everywhere. Even Chuhe has to admire them.Obviously, the contact between Lin Mengyao and the Lin family seems to have something to do with it!


    Chuhe carefully looked at the green thing like a jade pendant. He saw that there were some impurities in the green. When he looked at the impurities carefully, he could find that it was actually a group of evil spirit.


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, dripping a drop of blood on Lin Mengyao''s finger, quietly observing the change of the jade pendant.


    Chu River is no stranger to evil Qi. As long as she has blood Qi, she can change. Moreover, Lin Mengyao is a member of the Lin family, and she has more evil Qi than others. He wants to see if these evil Qi will cause the change of the jade pendant!


    The emerald green jade pendant seemed to be inspired by the fresh blood. The emerald green color was immediately dyed into a dark red color. Then the jade pendant seemed to have a power of swallowing all the bones and blood of Lin Mengyao on the ground, and the dark red color was gradually transformed into black Qi, the evil in the center of the jade pendant It seemed that the whole room was filled with an evil smell and another disgusting smell.


    Chuhe coldly looking at such changes, although I don''t know what''s going on, but also has been maintaining a state of vigilance!


    Obviously, his attempt seems to have a certain effect, but whether he can find the whereabouts of the Lin family and the way to Xiujie is still unknown!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 888

    Guanghua flow, the smell is like the formation of a strange Shura world, everywhere is bloody gas, if the timid people into this, obviously will be scared into a dog!


    However, Chu River has no abnormality. He looks around and sees that the blood red smell seems to form a channel. Even Chu River doesn''t know where the channel leads, but Chu River can be sure that Lin Mengyao will never have such power. It belongs to the Lin family!


    Obviously, Lin Mengyao is not honest in this period of time. She must have met the people of the Lin family, so she became the running dog of the Lin family in this world.


    Chuhe walked slowly in that passage. He clearly felt that in that passage, the smell of scarlet in this evil force seemed to make his mind a little violent!


    About Xiujie, Xiao Jian had told him before. In the cultivation world, the Lin family is one of the most evil races. Their evil breath has a great eroding force on any cultivator. Once the whole mind is controlled by the evil force, it will never escape the fate of a puppet, and even become the nourishment of the Lin family''s cultivation.


    For these Chu River also dare not neglect, he quickly urged his own spiritual power, golden light wave, shielding those evil breath of erosion to his mood.


    It didn''t take long for his feet to move forward in this evil passage. Soon Chuhe found that there seemed to be a small teleportation array at the end of this evil breath. For Chuhe, who was good at array, this array was completely maintained according to the evil force, and the technique was extremely rough, which was obviously the simplest teleportation array.


    Even if it can be transmitted, the transmission distance will definitely be within 10 kilometers.


    However, this kind of array is not common in the heaven. After all, any array needs to sacrifice blood to the array. In the heaven, although there is killing among any immortals, of course they will not use such evil power. After all, every immortal uses spiritual power. Obviously, this kind of array was created by the practitioners.


    But now in order to find Jane, he has no other way to use, this is the only clue. Chu he hesitated for a moment, then stepped into the middle of the array.


    Suddenly a burst of scarlet light shrouded in Chuhe''s body, his whole person was completely wrapped in this light, originally in the room, the smell seemed to disappear completely in the room, as if everything before was an illusion. Even Chu River disappeared in the room, while Lin Mengyao completely turned into nothingness, as if becoming the last force to start the array.


    Chu he let this force drive his body as if to shuttle through the space channel. After a moment, all the scarlet gas around him completely dissipated, and his whole person appeared in the villa out of thin air,


    in this villa, everything was decorated with mahogany, which looked very high-grade. And he was in the middle of the living room of the villa. With his eyes sweeping, he could see everything in the villa clearly


    clearly.


    I don''t know why, but Chuhe feels a little familiar here. Without waiting for him to continue to observe, you can see in front of him a very old body, bent body, as if asleep. He was lying on the sofa, his hair was a little messy, but Chu he was sure that there was a strong aura of spiritual power in him.


    And at this moment, Chuhe also suddenly remembered that this was the Lin family''s suburban villa he had been to before. At the beginning, I also saved Jane outside the villa. I didn''t expect that the teleportation array would teleport people directly to the villa.


    He was a little annoyed for a moment. Before that, he didn''t expect that the Lin family would set these up here.


    However, he finally found a place.


    The old man seemed to be aware of the change of the array. He slowly opened his eyes in his deep sleep. Before his eyes were projected on Chu he, he began to scold him: "didn''t I tell you not to use this teleportation array? The array can only be used once... "


    But before he had finished speaking, he realized something was wrong.


    Because in front of him not far from the place standing is not Lin Mengyao, but a strange man. He looked young, but his indifferent look, coupled with his fluctuating breath, still made him feel a strong sense of threat.


    "Who are you? How can I use an array? "


    The old man can no longer be as before, quiet side lying on the sofa, he directly sat up, eyes directly at the Chu River, cold asked.


    For them, everything of the Lin family is extremely confidential. No matter what happens, it is absolutely impossible to destroy their clan leader''s plan. Otherwise, no one can easily bear the punishment.


    "You don''t care who I am, I just want to ask you a question."


    Chuhe looked at the old man coldly, and did not intend to talk nonsense with him at all. His body is floating and moving, turning into an illusion. On the palm of his hand, the golden light of spiritual power turns into a claw, which nests on the old man''s neck. He looks at the old man indifferently, as if he is looking at a mole ant.The old man, who had already noticed something was wrong, had no idea that Chuhe would be so aggressive. He didn''t even give him any chance to react, so he directly controlled his life in the palm of his hand.


    Even if he wanted to react, Chu he''s action was too fast. When he wanted to urge the force, the palm had stuck his throat like a token of life and death judgment.


    Obviously, Chu he didn''t ask politely before, but forced him with his life. If he didn''t answer, Chu he would definitely break his neck.


    Normally, no matter what they do, they always control the life and death of others, watching others struggle and fear under their own hands, but he never thought that they would change roles today.


    Chuhe''s strength has been so strong unconsciously!


    The breath of Chu River is cold, and the severe pressure makes the old man feel a chill in our bones.


    The old man who originally wanted to refuse to answer Chu he''s question has completely lost his psychological defense.


    "I don''t know what you said. We just listen to the orders above."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 889

    "In that case, tell me, where is the access to the cultivation world?"


    Chuhe doesn''t want to waste his time on these little shrimps who just follow orders. So he didn''t want to worry about the truth of what he said. Anyway, he had to go to Xiujie in person.


    If there is something wrong with Xiao Jian, let everyone in Xiujie accompany her!


    At the moment, the old man did not dare to resist Chuhe. He nodded: "I will tell you how to go to Xiujie now."


    For his performance, Chuhe is very satisfied.


    Under the leadership of the old man, Chu he discovered that the basement of the villa seemed to have a unique cave, especially in the secret room, a huge bloody world was built. In the middle of the bloody vortex, there was a black passage like a black hole, which was obviously built here by the Lin family at a great cost.


    "This is the only way to get to the building. At the beginning, in order to find the whereabouts of jielingnv, after many years of research, she was finally able to reluctantly open such a channel. Only such maintenance needs the blood of the Jieling clan. So before, the clan directly exterminated the Jieling clan. However, there are a large number of Jieling people after all. Even if some people died at the beginning, the rest of them are enough for us to last for hundreds of years. "


    The old man looked at Chu River and explained that it was only Chu River that looked more and more chilly.


    Chuhe never thought that the passage here would be built at the expense of Xiaojian''s clan blood. Think of that thin eyes full of sad woman, Chuhe heart is a little distressed.


    No wonder little Jane has such hatred!


    Thinking of these, Chu he''s eyes were also full of fierce light, and then he directly reached out and clapped his hand on the old man''s chest.


    All their complacency is above the death of Jieling clan. Even if they do it, it doesn''t matter. It''s all about helping Jane get rid of an enemy!


    If before Chuhe is not sure when to help Jane revenge, then now he has a clear decision in his heart.


    If Xiao Jian wants to, he will do his best to repair the world and give her peace!


    The old man never thought that Chuhe would suddenly kill him. He was surprised in his heart and frightened in his eyes, but he fell powerlessly and lost any vitality.


    Chu he had an idea. He grasped all the old man''s things in his hand, and then threw them away, including all the old man''s identities and tokens. Then he stepped into the black hole.


    He can clearly feel the light around the rotation, and not for a long time, in front of the world change, has been completely gone, is the original mahogany furniture decorated luxury villa.


    Looking around, all the ground seems to come with a kind of barren dry terror, and the vast atmosphere. In all these places, it seems that people are extremely rare, and even the Chu River can clearly feel the spiritual power around it is extremely thin, which is not like being in the world at all, but there seems to be a more powerful evil atmosphere between the heaven and the earth. Let this world seem to be transformed into the realm of demons!


    Looking at the Chu River, you can see that there seems to be a huge area and a tall city in front of it, which seems to be quite imaginative of some ancient buildings in the world before.


    But the closer to the city, the more evil it was. And that place is the only place where people can be found in Chuhe.


    At the beginning, there was not much communication between Chuhe and Xiaojian. For all the construction situations, Chuhe knew little about them. Although Xiao Jian once said that in the tangle, resources are scarce and barren, all practitioners want to rush out of this world and enter a new world at the cost of blood. But now, seeing with his own eyes, Chuhe can clearly understand how barren and desolate it is.


    He broke into the cultivation world alone. Although he was not afraid, he was at a loss even in Chuhe''s heart when he looked at the vast world. Now he really came to Xiujie, but he still had no way to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts immediately.


    In the boundless world of cultivation, it''s not a short time for him to look for Xiao Jian. So he has to find out where there are people first, and then make plans.


    After all, in this world of cultivation, if you only rely on him, you are looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if he wants to look for it, he has to find a place for a while, and then he can find the news of Xiao Jian slowly.


    Think of these Chu River directly set out to that, in front of the city. Chuhe had heard Xiaojian say before that they were the most remote place in Xiujie. So anyway, he had to find out the terrain in the Xiujie, so that he could find it easily. Anyway, this is Xiaojian''s hometown after all. If you want to find Xiaojian, maybe you need to find some people who are familiar with Xiaojian!


    Chu River speed is extremely fast, soon reached the bottom of the city, this is outside the city, there are a group of people guarding the entrance of the city, for all the people to check. It''s like something important has happened and it''s a barrier.Chu River urges five senses, all the perceptual intelligence immediately check know, at the door of all people''s check seems to be a red token.


    After hesitating for a moment, Chuhe also turned out a similar token from the previous ring, and I followed the team.


    "Hello, token!"


    One of them, a man with a scar on his face, holds a knife in his hand and crosses the Chu River directly.


    Chuhe''s expression is apathetic, and then took out the token directly, silently handed it to the man.


    For the expression of Chuhe, the man full of flesh was obviously a little upset. He looked at Chuhe coldly: "Oh, what a big temper! It''s just a refugee. How dare you be so rude in front of your grandfather


    How did Chu he not expect that he would encounter such a bloody bastard just passing the checkpoint.


    "What do you want?"


    Chu River expression did not change, light looked at that man one eye.


    No matter in this world, or in the original heaven, or in the world, the strong are always respected. Even these guards are so powerful because they think they are powerful.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 890

    Scar man did not expect that, under his own intimidation, Chuhe still had no change, even a little bit to be soft. Even the cold and indifferent look looked at him as if he was looking at a prey.


    This kind of eyes made him extremely uncomfortable and also extremely angry. Even those people around him and the people guarding and checking with him looked at them with a joking face, and didn''t intend to intervene at all.


    After all, they are all people who lick blood at the edge of a knife. When they encounter such spikes, they naturally need ways to deal with them. After all, only strength is the most important thing. Anyone who doesn''t agree with you, as long as you beat him down with strength, in the face of real death, all people will be able to wake up completely!


    Such a rule is more obvious in Xiujie.


    "Sure enough, you are a new-born calf, not afraid of tigers. I didn''t expect that you little bastard would dare to challenge your grandfather! When I went out to kill people, you must have never been born! Since you are so unconvinced, I will teach you how to be convinced! "


    Scar man looked at the Chu River, eager to immediately step on the Chu River, a good lesson.


    "Then fight!"


    Chuhe is very simple and clear, but he is the first to declare war on the scar man.


    In this way, all the people around are very surprised. Even those who were in a mess behind the Chuhe River were also extremely sympathetic.


    In particular, behind the exit, a elder sister gently tugged Chuhe''s clothes: "young man, don''t be impulsive! They are members of the Liusha mercenary regiment. If you offend them, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get along in this Shacheng! "


    Chu he looked at the woman unexpectedly, nodded gently, and made a reassuring look towards the lady, while the latter coldly looked at the scar man.


    Although he was a newcomer, Chuhe didn''t plan to be polite at the beginning. If Xiao Jian is really in the cultivation world, if he has been hidden in the city, the vast sea of people, I''m afraid he won''t be easily noticed. After all, looking for a needle in a haystack is not as good as standing on the top of the light. Maybe one day, Jane will see him and reunite with him!


    What''s more, now he was pretending to enter the cultivation world, and he didn''t understand many things and rules, just as he was when he entered the heaven. If he didn''t make everything clear as soon as possible, he might be designed and die at any time!


    "Ha ha! I dare to challenge Cheng Hu! In that case, I''ll let you sacrifice the flag! "


    Scar man is also thoroughly angered, how he did not expect in front of so many people, Chuhe even dare to give him a letter of war.


    Among all the people, the most powerful is respected. Now Chu he''s provocation is to make him look disgraced. How can he stand among the people?


    "Then don''t talk nonsense!"


    Chuhe still stood in the same place, calm expression, as if what is about to happen is not a life and death struggle, but just a small dispute.


    When did scar man ever get such an insult, he yelled, and the whole body''s spiritual power came out. The spiritual power radiated a light golden light, and then his whole body seemed to turn into a tiger, suspended in the air.


    Such a scene in the eyes of the public, are extremely shaking.


    "No wonder Cheng Hu is also a famous figure in the Liusha mercenary regiment. I didn''t expect that he was really extraordinary! At least the opponents below the real level have no chance of winning at all. "


    Looking at the tiger whistling in the air, some people felt the shock from the bottom of their heart and commented in a low voice.


    Many people are resident in the sand city, and they are very familiar with the Liusha mercenary regiment. After all, as the most fierce mercenary regiment in the sand city, every mercenary in it is very familiar to them.


    The other people who had been checking with Cheng Hu were leaning on one side like watching the crowd, with a strong confidence in their eyes.


    "I really don''t know what the boy is. Looking at him, he is so arrogant that he has to fight with Cheng Hu before he enters the city. He deserves his bad luck!"


    "Do you guess that boy will be completely defeated only when he is attacked by the fierce tiger down the mountain several times by Cheng Hu?"


    They seem to have been able to foresee the final victory, and one of them has made a direct bet on the others. After all, they and Cheng Hu are members of a mercenary regiment. They are very clear about Cheng Hu''s usual performance. Once Cheng Hu is serious, he is extremely fierce. Can he be dealt with by a small external person? What''s more, Cheng Hu has gone through a lot of killing, and the smell of killing is enough to make people unstable!


    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger hovers like a roar in the sky. In the middle of the sky, there is a roar of thunder. In the sound of the roar, everyone seems to feel his heart shaking, like a fierce fighting scene, full of bloody fighting!In contrast, Chu River, the whole person has been standing quietly in the same place, without any spiritual fluctuations, looking at the tiger roaring, the face is still as before, without a trace of change. It is also caused by the sound of discussion around.


    "Why didn''t the boy do it? Is he facial paralysis? "


    "Who knows! It''s estimated that it''s a facial paralysis! Otherwise, under the pressure of such fear, it''s really hard to say what it is


    The voice of discussion did not stop, especially more people watching jokes. Chuhe didn''t make any moves, which made people around him begin to talk, full of ridicule, without any politeness at all!


    Chuhe turned a deaf ear to these voices, looked at the tiger indifferently, let the tiger roar, and then took a sharp claw towards himself.


    "Boy, don''t you have a hard mouth? Today, tiger Lord will let you be my dinner


    At this time, Chuhe still didn''t make any moves. It was obvious that he was afraid to make a move, so Cheng Hu was even more proud. In particular, almost all the comments around him said that he could win, which made him feel better.


    If you can see the ice cold dead face of Chu River, you can also show a look of panic. For him, it''s also very good!


    Because of this, it seems that he can''t wait in his heart, and his action is accelerated. With the palm waving, the tiger also turns over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 891

    "Well, he''s a good young man. Is it easy for his parents to raise him? It''s a pity that I''m going to die here before I enter the city! "


    Although the crowd are not optimistic about Chuhe people, but there are some people who have a little pity to sigh. After all, this matter, if not Chuhe too reckless words, will not fall into this situation.


    It seems, young man, you can''t be impulsive!


    Some people secretly summed up some wisdom in their hearts.


    Bang!


    Just when everyone felt that Chu River was doomed, the two people who were completely shrouded in the golden light seemed to make a huge sound. The voice was very dull, but it was also like the voice that provoked people''s heartstrings, which made everyone turn their eyes to the place of fighting again.


    After all, even if everyone has decided that Chuhe will lose, but such a voice is obviously to decide the outcome, they naturally want to finally confirm the result.


    Boom!


    A round body shape, like a meat ball, was directly hit out, and the body shape smashed on the wall behind, completely depressed. Originally in the middle of the tiger has completely dissipated, it seems that with the dull sound before, all the fighting has been completely ended.


    But in the place where they fight, there is still a light golden cover, the body shape is completely hidden in it, unable to see the face clearly.


    After a moment''s surprise, all of them didn''t speak. On the contrary, after a moment''s stupefaction, the guard with scar man took a look at the figure covered by the light golden light. He was a little uncertain.


    One of them took a look at the depression above the city wall, and said in his dream, "how do I feel that the one flying out is like tiger brother?"


    "Fart! How can tiger brother be hit by that boy and fly out? Is he so miserable? It''s so terrible that I have to break all my bones! "


    Another retorted.


    "I don''t think it''s tiger brother. You see, the rest of us are still pale gold? Isn''t this tiger brother''s spiritual power? "


    Another cut in, but the tone was obviously a little weak.


    "Although the spirit power is similar, it seems that the breath is not tiger brother at all!"


    Others are very honest.


    However, their comments were clearly heard by the audience, so they boldly approached the body wrapped by spiritual power.


    "Cheng Hu?"


    As the cry fell, the pale golden power wrapped around it also slowly converged, revealing the appearance of the people inside. But all the people were completely stunned because of that person''s face, and there was no reaction for a long time.


    Because that face is too unexpected for everyone. Even the man stood so quietly, as if he had been in this position before and never moved. And his face was the same as before.


    After confirming the existence of this man, many people sympathized and looked towards the depression in the wall. Even if they didn''t get close to the past, they all knew that the very embarrassed man was Cheng Hu, who was the most arrogant before!


    "Mom, am I dazzled


    The silence of the crowd was finally broken by a cry of surprise.


    The previous two hands, there is no prelude, just a moment, Cheng Hu is directly blasted out. And look at the appearance of Chu River, it seems that even the position has not changed!


    This, in the eyes of anyone, is almost impossible, but now, this thing is so alive in front of their eyes.


    "It''s like we''re dreaming, or you''ll give me a punch?"


    Some people have begun to turn to the people nearby for help, and it''s obvious that even then, they still can''t believe what''s going on in front of them.


    "May I go in now?"


    Chuhe is lazy to pay attention to the eyes and comments around him. He looks indifferent and looks at the rest of the guards. He opens his mouth lightly.


    It''s just that the previous battle really impressed them too much. After all, they didn''t see Chu River before. But Cheng Hu had been shot into the city wall like a shot.


    "But Yes


    The young man looked young, but even the mercenaries who licked blood at the edge of the knife seemed to be more ruthless and decisive. If it were them, they would not have been so calm before, and they would blow people out with one punch!


    "Then get out of the way! He''s not dead, and he''s still breathing. If you keep looking at him like this, maybe he won''t live any more! "


    Chuhe tone or before the cold, but the words were shocked a few people are also immediately reflected.


    In their heart, they secretly congratulated for a while. Fortunately, they didn''t come out before. Otherwise, Cheng Hu was not the only one who was printed on the wall at the moment!


    They quickly vacate a position, and then two of them quickly move to the edge of the wall, and directly pick out the embedded Cheng Hu. Looking at the back of the Chu River, they still feel extremely shocked."Is it still a man? One hand beat a person so don''t say, unexpectedly still really like what he said, to leave a breath! "


    "It''s not human!"


    The other three looked at each other, and finally said with one voice.


    "What are you three talking about? Why don''t we take the people back to the mercenary regiment and wait for our leader to solve such a big problem? This boy just came to Shacheng, but he didn''t expect that he would unite with us as soon as he came here. However, such a powerful force, if we fight directly, I''m afraid it''s not good for us! "


    Fortunately, there was a smart and sensible man among them. He looked at the back of Chuhe leaving, and his tone was unprecedented dignified. I have to say that the fight just now is really the most shocking for them. There is no one. Even if Cheng Hu is not the strongest one in the mercenary regiment, he is definitely medium in the sand city. With his own ruthlessness and killing spirit, even some of the best ones can stand still for a while, but now, he has become like this!


    "Indeed, we must report it to our commander as soon as possible! Now our Liusha mercenary regiment has managed to gain temporary control of Shacheng. If this boy''s appearance has damaged our good deeds, it will be troublesome! You''d better go back and let the regiment decide! "


    Another person also wakes up from the previous shock, thinking of the Liang Zi he just married, he can''t help worrying.


    It''s not a good thing to offend such a strong man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 892

    Walking into the sand city, Chuhe quickly found a clean place to wash and eat.


    Even before Chu he had known that the environment in the Xiujie was bad, he never thought that the environment would be so bad.


    Before he entered the city, the sky was full of dry cracks and dust, and he was also stained with the stench in the space channel, which made him a little impatient!


    Although it''s very monotonous and meaningless outside the city, the city is very prosperous and has some exotic scenery outside the Great Wall.


    Chuhe searched all the way on the street and found that there were many restaurants and teahouses on the side of the street. The most common one on the street was this kind of existence. However, to Chuhe''s surprise, these streets were very different from those in the ordinary world. At least all the shops, except for restaurants and teahouses for eating and drinking, most of the remaining shops sold herbs or soldiers It''s a device or something.


    On the street, it seems that everyone doesn''t care much about their clothes. It seems that only those with better conditions can wear clean and tidy clothes. On the street, there are a lot of big men in a hurry. They are so fierce that they seem to have been killed. They have a kind of evil spirit.


    Although Chu he had thought about the situation in the world before, he now thinks that except for the bad environment, it seems that other things are more similar to the life in the world!


    Straight into a hotel, Chuhe went directly to the counter and checked in. Before that, he specially prepared a lot of gold and silver in his own spiritual ring, so that he would not have to worry about money after entering the cultivation world.


    Moreover, although the circulation of money in this world is slightly different from that in the ordinary world, it is still similar to things like gold and silver.


    After washing and changing his clothes, Chuhe went downstairs and ordered some dishes.


    Now that you have entered the cultivation world smoothly, then it is the first step of success. Now he successfully entered the cultivation world by pretending himself, and there was no need to use the identity of the waste of the Lin family.


    After all, Chuhe believed that he would be able to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts smoothly in this world. Since you want to find someone or let Jane know that she is here, you must spread her real name!


    However, he didn''t understand the situation in Xiujie. If he wanted to find Xiaojian, he had to find out the situation in Xiujie first!


    Chuhe regained his consciousness from deep thinking, and his eyes swept around the diners. Saliva was flying on every table, which was very lively. By comparison, he himself seemed very lonely and lonely.


    This kind of contrast makes Chuhe smile bitterly, and then listen carefully to the people around him. After all, if you want to understand a lot of things in the world of cultivation, the best way is to listen and have a look at these places where all kinds of trivialities gather. Then you will have a general understanding of all things in the world of cultivation.


    "Did you hear that just before, the scar tiger of the Liusha mercenary regiment at the gate of the city was seriously injured! The mysterious man is only in his early twenties! It''s amazing


    "Why didn''t you hear? At this moment, it''s crazy in the city. I didn''t expect that such a powerful person came to our Shacheng. Maybe our Shacheng will change its owner again soon! "


    "Hey, if we can change the powerful city leader, it will be a good thing for us! Otherwise, the Lin family and the Wei family and the Gao family will have to eat us? Shacheng is a place of communication among the three families, barely becoming a paradise for us. Although the people here are desperate, fierce people, but who is not to live? It''s just that we don''t have any experts to sit down. We can''t go on just by being ruthless! After all, we are like little dolls in the eyes of those experts! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The Lin family? Is it the Lin family, Jane''s enemy? "


    Chuhe also listened to their words, but he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he had just come to Xiujie, which caused such a big stir, and made the whole city know so soon. If he had known this, he would have reported his name!


    However, after listening for a long time, all the food at the table was almost eaten, and Chuhe didn''t listen in vain. At least he knew something about the situation here.


    Today, he is in the place where the three families of the Buddhist world communicate with each other, but the terrain is dangerous and the location is unique, which many people dare not easily set foot in. Moreover, most of the people here are criminals who have grudges with the three major families or are wanted by the three major families, which can be regarded as a place with all kinds of things. Therefore, regardless of identity, it''s very good for Chuhe!


    However, there are a large number of people here. In addition to this city, there are about 19 cities, big and small. This is the second most prosperous city.


    If you can be the master of this city, you will certainly get a great strength. It''s just that it''s so simple, but Chuhe knows in his heart that in such a ferocious place, in addition to his strength, he has to be tough enough to frighten them. Moreover, those ferocious people, who are not afraid of heaven and earth, want to make them willingly submit to the Lord of the city for a long time!"Little brother, can I ask you some questions?"


    After Chuhe had enough to eat and drink, he also called Xiao er. After all, although he also knew some general outlines, it seemed that no one had ever talked about the Jieling clan. It was more like he had been forgotten.


    For Chuhe, the shop boy is naturally familiar with him and has a lot of money. Therefore, he also looks at Chuhe with a smile on his face: "my guest, please tell me, I must know everything and say everything!"


    "Have you ever heard of Jieling? Do you know where they are? "


    Chuhe doesn''t want to beat around the bush. He wants to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts. Then he has to go to see the land of Jieling clan in person to have hope.


    Xiao er''s flattering smile turned pale immediately. Even though the noisy crowd seemed to hear Chu he''s words, they were silent for a moment. Everyone was very surprised and looked at Chu he, as if they had seen the ghost. They were surprised, shocked and sympathized!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 893

    This sudden change was very obvious to Chuhe. Although he didn''t know exactly what was going on, the performance of all the people still made Chuhe look dignified.


    The shopkeeper turned his eyes a few times, and then looked quietly towards the side. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, he was a little relieved, and then looked at the Chu River with some blame.


    "My guest, if you ask me any other questions, I will tell you. However, I have nothing to say about this problem. I also advise you not to mention what you just mentioned from now on. Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences! "


    Chuhe frowned. He didn''t know why he was so determined, so he said slowly: "if you tell me, I''ll give you a gold bar to thank you!"


    Little two looks a pain, but still firmly shook his head: "sorry, my guest. Although this condition is very attractive, but I also have to have life to enjoy it! If you don''t have anything to do, the little one will leave! "


    The shop boy seems to be afraid that the Chu River will give him another choice that makes him hard to bear. Therefore, without any delay, he retreats from the side of the Chu River.


    Chuhe also wanted to ask, but the bartender obviously didn''t give him any more opportunities.


    What happened here made a middle-aged man in a green shirt who was sitting against the wall not far away see him, so he also picked up a pot of wine and appeared at the table of Chuhe.


    "Why do you embarrass a young man? If you say that, I''m afraid they can''t have any way to live. Even if you give him more money, what''s the use of it? "


    The middle-aged man seemed to know the depression and confusion in Chuhe''s look, but he took the initiative to explain it to the former shopkeeper.


    Such words also successfully caused Chu he''s eyes, lifting and falling on the middle-aged man''s body.


    "Who are you? Aren''t you afraid? "


    According to the middle-aged man, if we talk about such a problem, it is likely that all the families will be killed. The middle-aged man''s appearance is not afraid, which is also puzzling.


    "Ha ha ha! Yes, of course I am! But I had already made a marriage with the Lin family. The Lin family wanted to drink my blood and eat my meat. And I, too, so under such resentment, there is nothing more! "


    The middle-aged man gave a sneer, but his gentle mood seemed to have been torn. Especially when it came to the Lin family, his breath was solidified, even his face was extremely angry and resentful, and his eyes became a little fierce and scarlet!


    Obviously, this man even has a grudge with the Lin family!


    Chuhe had some accidents, but he did not doubt the identity of the middle-aged man.


    "What''s the relationship between Jieling and the Lin family? What''s your relationship with the Lin family? "


    Chuhe''s question is like a pair of eyes questioning the truth.


    The middle-aged man took a look at the Chu River: "I''m Han Liang from the Liusha mercenary regiment in Shacheng. I was originally a member of the Lin family. Unfortunately, because I organized them to do something, I was included in the list of people who were killed. Because of my wife''s


    sacrifice their lives to protect each other, I escaped from the clutches, but my wife and children were all sucked up by them, used as nourishment to completely kill! How can I not know the Jieling clan? How dare you not dare to tell the tylins? "


    Chuhe looked at the person in front of him, and finally nodded gently. Obviously, this middle-aged man is also a person who has experienced the pain of life and death. Even though he is still young, there is a very mature feeling in his words, which is very extraordinary.


    For the conversation between the two people, the people beside can hear clearly. Even some people can''t help but turn their eyes to the gentle man next to them.


    "What? I didn''t expect to see Han Liang of Liusha mercenary regiment here. It''s not in vain to come here! "


    "Han Liang? Is that the mysterious man in Liusha who is the second in strength, the first in intelligence, and the first in planning to make Liusha mercenary regiment the first mercenary regiment in Shacheng, and whose task level is directly upgraded to night level? "


    "It''s not him. Who else? Who else in this Shacheng has such momentum and courage to pretend to be Han Liang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice of those comments, Chuhe is also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that he had just formed a relationship with the Liusha mercenary regiment. The second leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment appeared here. It''s wonderful to have such communication with yourself!


    "So you and the Lin family have a grudge to help the Jieling clan?"


    Chuhe looks the same, if there is no previous thing, Chuhe may really choose to believe what he said before, but he and the people of Liusha mercenary regiment have formed a bond, and the news is flying all over the sky. When he meets their second leader, Chuhe is not careful!


    "No! Just dissatisfied with the evil and ambition of the Lin family! Don''t you want to know about JielingIn his scarlet eyes, Han Liang''s emotion has become deep. He looks at Chu River, as if he has grasped Chu River''s lifeblood.


    Chu River look unchanged, the original heart of doubt seems to confirm a few points. So, he should really know his identity!


    "Good! In that case, I really don''t mind going to your mercenary regiment! "


    Chu he got up, settled the account, and his expression was indifferent. He didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong.


    "Damn it! Who''s this kid? How come that momentum seems to be as good as Han Liang, the second leader of Liusha, or even stronger! "


    "He Isn''t he a young pervert who hit scar tiger outside the gate before? "


    Some people seem to be the audience at the gate of the city. After a moment of stupefaction, they look at the young and indifferent face of Chuhe, and they are nervous and stammer!


    It''s really shocking. Who would have thought that the people they just discussed would appear here alive, and even heard their previous comments clearly. It''s very exciting just to think about it!


    However, no matter how excited inside the shop, Chuhe and Han Liang seem to have reached an agreement and start to walk out of the shop. It seems that they have made a common decision because of the previous topic!


    "What are they going to do?"


    Stupefied people seem to have just reacted, looking at the back of the two people leaving, unexpectedly feel a little more inexplicable. There seems to be a good play!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 894

    "Where are you going to tell me?"


    All the way with Han Liang, but he has no intention to speak, Chuhe also directly asked.


    Chuhe just wants to find the whereabouts of Xiaojian. He has no mind to inquire about everything else. As long as he can know where the Jieling clan is, that''s the most important thing!


    "I don''t know what to call my little brother? You can take it easy. I''m just ordered to invite you to our Liusha mercenary regiment. I have no other intention. What''s more, in our Liusha mercenary regiment, no one else will overhear our conversation. It''s extremely safe! "


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye: "you really know the boundary spirit clan or cheat me?"


    No matter where he goes, Chu he doesn''t care. Since he dares to come to this cultivation world, he is naturally well prepared. But if this man deceives him and makes him happy, it will be most irritating!


    Han Liang is also aware of the cold in the words of Chu River, pondered for a moment, quite sincerely said: "I absolutely did not mean to cheat, if there is, I Han Liang at your disposal!"


    "My name is Chu he! Remember what you said and lead the way


    Chu he took a deep look at him, and there was no more dispute. After all, Han Liang didn''t seem to have any problem. What''s more, now that he has come here, it seems that there is no problem to contact the Liusha mercenary regiment.


    Han Liang was glad to hear that he took the lead in walking in front of him, and then they went to the city Lord''s mansion in the middle of the city.


    The city Lord''s mansion is tall and towering. It looks very luxurious, but no one in it knows. Although the city Lord''s mansion is luxurious, not everyone dares to enter it. After all, once you get into it, you will become the public enemy of everyone. At any time may become the enemy and opponent of others!


    Even though the Liusha mercenary regiment has now become a unique and Powerful Mercenary regiment in the whole Shacheng, it is still like sitting on an anvil and not practical in the face of such a situation!


    Chu River with Han Liang all the way unimpeded into the main mansion of the deep, although all the way, is also heavily guarded, but everyone seems to Han Liang is extremely respect and fear, and there is no obstruction, soon let them pass smoothly.


    Under the leadership of Han Liang, they went directly into the depth of the mansion and into a hall like a reception hall. The solid wood chairs with soft cotton mats on them looked very good!


    Chu River is also not polite, directly a bottom sat down: "now can talk about the world spirit clan thing?"


    No matter what Han Liang means, the only thing Chuhe wants to know is about Jieling. As long as you can find Xiaojian, no matter what kind of danger, Chuhe will never care!


    "Can we say it now?"


    Chuhe looks at the man faintly. He never worries that Han Liang will cheat himself. Moreover, Han Liang''s cultivation is about the seventh level of the true body. This kind of strength is good in Shacheng, but in his eyes, it''s just an ant that can be crushed to death at any time!


    Because of this, even if Han Liang wanted to take him to the city Lord''s house for revenge, he really wanted to talk in another place, and he followed him directly without any objection.


    Han Liang didn''t see any worry about Chu River all the way. Now he''s very casual when he enters the city Lord''s mansion. He seems not worried about safety at all. He''s also a little more curious about Chu River.


    If such people are not stupid, they are really powerful!


    "Of course! What''s the relationship between Chuhe brothers and Jieling clan? "


    Han Liang lost his hand behind him. He took a look at the Chu River and asked casually.


    Chu River eyebrows a pick, softly asked: "this is your business?"


    Although Chuhe tone is light, but a word also let Han Liang aware of a trace of unhappiness. I don''t know why, he can feel a great sense of danger in Chuhe.


    "Nature has nothing to do with me. I just want to remind brother Chuhe that it''s a secret about Jieling clan in the whole Xiujie. Generally, no one dares to inquire into such problems easily. But anyone who is curious about Jieling has been completely removed from Xiujie! Even in this Shacheng area! "


    Han Liang looked at Chu River, his tone was a little sad and powerless.


    Chuhe was surprised, but it was not unexpected. According to Xiao Jian''s original situation, their family was destroyed, which was not thought of at all. Since the Lin family dare to do this kind of thing, they will naturally think of a good coping strategy.


    "In that case, why do you dare to mention it to me?"


    Chuhe looks at Han Liang, as if to explore his heart!


    "To tell you the truth, I was originally a member of Xiujie Lin family, but I was humble. At the beginning, I made an acquaintance with a girl from Jieling family. I liked her, but I didn''t expect that our family made such a decision secretly. Although I cheated the person I liked out of the family and escaped a disaster, I still couldn''t afford her. Jieling clan, if you didn''t mention it, I would rather this race be buried in my heart! "Han Liang''s tone has a lot of chagrin, resentment, powerlessness and guilt.


    Chu River smell speech, but is in the heart move, but didn''t say much.


    "If so, then you know the Jieling clan very well?"


    "Yes! In fact, the location of Jieling clan is not mysterious. Originally, it was at the edge of Xiujie, which was cut off by the Lin family. It is the only holy land of Peach Blossom Land in Xiujie. Even so, the race has been destroyed, but the original territory of Jieling clan is also like a fairyland! I have a map here, indicating the location of Jieling clan in detail. If you need it, you should give it away! "


    Then Han Liang took out a scroll of sheepskin from his own ring. On the scroll, countless dense lines were connected, which also formed the appearance of mountains and lands. The Jieling clan is on the east edge of the Lin family''s territory. It looks like a sky blue sea area. It looks very beautiful.


    "It seems that I have found the right person! I didn''t expect you to be so familiar with the place of Jieling clan! Thank you very much


    No matter what Han Liang''s intention is, now Chuhe has got what he wants. Naturally, he is grateful.


    "It''s just a small lift!"


    "Do you know if the Lin family has brought back a young woman recently?"


    Chu he hesitated, looked at Han Liang and asked again.


    Since he knows more, he might as well ask more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 895

    For such a problem as Chu River, Han Liang is no longer as calm as before. He slightly narrowed his eyes, as if looking at the Chu River, whether it was dangerous or not.


    At this time, he has been able to completely determine that the purpose of Chu River appearing here seems to be for Jieling clan.


    "Who are you? Why are you so interested in the affairs of Jieling


    Han Liang is no longer as polite as he used to be. His tone is like examining and inquiring.


    Chuhe is neither humble nor overbearing. He slowly gets up, looks indifferent, and looks at Han Liang: "I''ve just answered your question!"


    "But what you''re asking now, if the Lin family knows, it''s enough to make them ignore any consideration and arrest you! This is no longer as simple as not doing my job, but the life of the people in our whole Shacheng! "


    Han Liang did not give in this time, and his eyes seemed to be a little angry.


    "The Lin family is my enemy, and the Jieling family is my friend. It''s so simple!"


    Chu River look unchanged, silent after an instant, or directly open the mouth to explain.


    Since he wants to be honest with each other, he really can''t. Now that Han Liang knows a lot about the Lin family and Jieling family, he can''t make the relationship too rigid!


    "I don''t know what the Lin family has done or whether they have arrested anyone. During this time, the Lin family has been very quiet, as if very low-key. But I don''t think they are so calm on the surface! Their ambition will never be covered up! "


    "Ha ha ha Brother Han Liang, I heard that you brought back the arrogant boy who hurt Cheng Hu. Where is he? "


    Because of his words, Chu he was lost in meditation, but he was shaken by a man in black clothes and appeared in front of them. It was obvious that the rough voice was coming from his mouth!


    However, when he entered the hall, his eyes fell on Chu he, and all his happy faces converged, even with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Commander Ding, this is Chu he, the man who hurt Cheng Hu! I''m invited


    Han Liang looks at the man who appears, and the word "please" in his words is very heavy.


    Ding tie silently looked at the Chu River. He was surprised in his eyes, but after a moment, he moved away slowly.


    "Sure enough, you dare to come to our Liusha mercenary regiment alone!"


    "Thank you very much. But if you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave! "


    Chu River neither humble nor overbearing, slightly nodded. In any case, their two leaders of quicksand didn''t seem so arrogant, which made Chuhe have a little favor.


    "Wait! Here you are, don''t you explain why you hit our quicksand mercenaries hard before? "


    Ding tie looked at the Chu River in a cold voice, and his tone was dignified. For a moment, the atmosphere between them was a little tense!


    "It''s just a beating!"


    Chuhe light mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ha ha, arrogant! In that case, I''ll ask for my brother''s advice. "


    Ding tie is very angry at Chu he''s words. After all, he is also the leader of the Sha City. He has become the leader of the Sha City from a small mercenary regiment. But never many people dare to be so arrogant in front of him!


    Chuhe light looked at him, very seriously said: "you are not my opponent!"


    This words is more irritated Ding tie, that face is more with sullen color, and then the palm raised, a fierce palm toward the back of Chu River attack in the past.


    Because he was too angry, he was caught off guard, his speed was extremely fast, his palm roared and his strength was fierce.


    "Commander Ding, don''t do it!"


    Han Liang wants to stop it, but it''s too late!


    Seeing that his palm was about to be slapped on the back of Chu River, Chu River, which had moved away slowly, seemed to be standing still now. He didn''t even turn around, but his golden power surged up. He turned around in an instant and punched!


    Bang!


    A body immediately ejected and hit the ground.


    "If you dare to do it again, you will die!"


    Chu River didn''t look at Ding tie, who was shocked all over his face. There was a little chill in his look. He didn''t want to fight with them, and he didn''t want to make things big, but if Ding tie and others don''t want to give up, then he absolutely doesn''t mind!


    Next to Han Liang is also eye shaking, mood seems to fluctuate for a while: "so strong!"


    Ding tie got up slowly: "no wonder. Cheng Hu''s defeat is not bad! "


    Before the fight, he could clearly feel that the fist was directly pressed down like a hill, so that his whole body seemed to be unable to resist the ejection under the impact. However, the moment he landed, the whole person was not hurt. He could understand that Chuhe was so calm, obviously he had something to hold on to, and did not cause much impact on him! Otherwise, this blow alone will be enough to hit him hard! Think of oneself before secretly attack don''t say, even dare again Chu River in front of rampant, in the heart is also extremely shame!He knew what happened today. In order to understand the strength and details of Chuhe, I didn''t expect that I didn''t control my emotions for a moment under the previous verbal excitement.


    "Then don''t try to die again! I''m not in such a good mood! "


    Now that he has learned some news about Jieling clan, he naturally doesn''t want to kill them. After all, Han Liang doesn''t seem to be in the same way as the Lin family, so he was merciful when he did it before! But if, Ding tie again don''t know good or bad, he also absolutely won''t polite!


    Let''s talk about it. Chuhe turned around and stepped up again.


    "Wait!"


    Ding tie gets up, looks complicated and shouts to Chu River again.


    "Why?"


    This Ding tie''s three times and four times of obstruction still made Chu he''s heart impatient. I thought Ding tie was endless and wanted to fight.


    "I''m Ding tie, the head of Liusha mercenary regiment. I want to invite my little brother Chuhe to join our mercenary regiment. No matter what conditions and status you choose, I don''t know whether Chuhe brothers can think about it carefully?"


    Chu he looked a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he beat Ding tie back with one blow. Ding tie didn''t seem to be angry. Instead, he sent out such an invitation to himself like a courteous corporal. It was really interesting.


    Because of Ding tie''s words, Han Liang''s face also relaxed.


    "Do you want me to join your Liusha mercenary regiment? It''s not impossible, but... "


    "Just what?"


    "Unless I am the Lord of the city!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 896

    As soon as Chu he spoke, Han Liang''s face changed. Although he was the second leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment and had high prestige, he was always in awe of the leader.


    After all, other people don''t know, but he knows very well that Ding tie, their leader, is as powerful as the spirit. He has already touched the threshold of the spirit. If it wasn''t for the extreme lack of resources, the harsh environment and many people around him, he would have begun to try to impact.


    But now, in his face, Chu he said such conditions directly. If you really annoy Ding tie, although Chuhe is not bad, but two tigers fight, there must be a wound. For them, today''s situation, no matter which one, is definitely not the best outcome.


    "Brother Chuhe, why do you make fun of our commander Ding? You are still young. If you like, I''d rather give you my present position. What do you think? "


    Obviously Han Liang also wants to be a peacemaker, but Chu he''s expression has no change. He looks at Ding tie in front of him, in his rough and gloomy face. I didn''t see any mood swings.


    Chuhe also lost interest for a moment: "I didn''t expect that your words before were obviously cheating me. But it doesn''t matter. Well water doesn''t violate river water between us. I''ll leave now! "


    "Brother Chuhe, do you know why we left any mercenary regiment to be the leader of this sand city?"


    Ding tie finally spoke in a deep voice, and his words were very solemn.


    Chuhe knew that he had something to say, so he just stopped and silently turned to look at him: "don''t you want to tell me that strength is respected?"


    Ding tie''s expression finally moved: "it seems that Chuhe brothers are not people who don''t understand. In that case, do you still insist on such a request? "


    In Ding tie''s mind, although Chuhe seems to have a good strength, he can have today''s accomplishments at such a young age. If he can really join their Liusha mercenary regiment, maybe he can really help their mercenary regiment in the future. However, Chuhe''s arrogance made him angry.


    Chuhe slightly thought about it, then looked at him and asked in a flat tone: "do you think I can''t beat you?"


    Even Ding tie was completely stunned by this. The reason why he said that before was that he hoped to find a way for Chuhe, but Chuhe was totally ungrateful, and the way he spoke was so casual.


    Han Liang silently looked at Chu River, has no idea how to persuade again, he has completely given up.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been licking blood every day and night since I came into the sand city, and climbing out of the dead. No one dares to speak like you in front of me! Because, any news, you talk like this person, all already died


    Ding tie has obviously been thoroughly infuriated. He raises his right hand and holds the big knife in his palm. The back of the big knife shakes slightly on his arm, with a lot of chill in his face.


    In the face of Chuhe''s uncooperative attitude, he was also thoroughly angered. In any case, if he dares to challenge his dignity like this, he naturally needs to be punished. Otherwise, once it comes out, he will no longer have any prestige in the sand city.


    Chu River is a obedient look, for such a situation, he really has nothing to say.


    The atmosphere between the two people has become more and more cold, seems to have been at war, at any time may be shot.


    Han Liang, who had hoped to join the Liusha mercenary regiment, had completely given up the idea. After all, such a arrogant person, even if he has some excellent strength, is just a monk who is too arrogant to be killed.


    After all, no matter who is very clear, wood show in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    Before we have enough strength, no matter what kind of talent we have, we must be vigilant at any time, especially in this Shacheng area.


    Not to mention, it may be because of a little discomfort, it may attract other people''s swords and soldiers, let alone such arrogant genius. It''s a thorn in everyone''s eye! I wish I could get rid of it and be quick! And now Chu River made such taboo!


    But Chuhe''s appearance is very serious, even he still keeps the original indifference, it seems that in his words did not feel any arrogance and complacency, as if he said these words are normal things.


    Such a move makes Han Liang''s heart also have a trace of fluctuation, but soon he will be in the heart of that trace of doubt all wave away.


    "How can it be? No matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the one who can transform the divine realm! "


    Wave away that idea in his mind, his mood just slightly calmed a few.


    Ding tie has directly urged the fierce, the cold light of the big knife in his hand is flashing, and a sharp blade is drawn in the air, just like cutting the sky into two directly, the light is surging, and the powerful force is exploding.Chuhe didn''t stand in the same place as before. This time, his body was like a protruding leopard. He ran out quickly. The whole person also drew a series of shadows in the air. He clenched his fingers and waved his fist out. He was not afraid to directly use his fist to collide with the blade.


    His action didn''t mean to dodge, as if he was extremely confident.


    "This Is this guy crazy? How dare you pick up the head''s sword with your bare hands


    Ding tie looks at the young man who is fighting with him in front of him. His ruthless and decisive, even unexpected action, makes Ding tie extremely shocked. This is the whole Shacheng area. No matter who fights with him, no one dares to do so. When most people fight with each other, once they encounter any magic weapon or weapon, the most common way is to dodge. But Chu he did the opposite and met his weapons with the power of meat boxing.


    This kind of weapon is not a simple weapon. It also contains deep spiritual power. The sharp superposition makes the blade sharp. If there is no accident, this knife cut out, enough to cut off the arm of Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 897

    Bang!


    Han Liang saw the mouth, very surprised to see Chuhe fist hit on the blade. He could hardly bear to turn his head slightly. He could almost imagine the tragic appearance of Chu he''s arm being cut off by his waist.


    But the huge sound made him turn his eyes quickly and stop on them.


    There is no blood splashing out, and there is no miserable picture.


    In the light, the white light and the golden light each occupy half of the space. The huge fist is like a mountain without any movement, even the sword is cut off, and there is no inch into it.


    "This is..."


    Han Liang rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he was doing. He didn''t expect that Chuhe would catch the head''s knife with his bare hands.


    You should know that the strength of the regimental commander is already a strong man in the forefront of the Shacheng area. Combined with the power of his sword, the impact is no less than a blow to the spirit. But even so, Chuhe was able to be calm, even without moving half resolution, so easily took over.


    Han Liang has an impulse to go and see what his fist is made of.


    It''s so tough!


    Chu he didn''t have any accident for such a move. The reason why he chose to meet with his fist was that he knew that his fist could catch such an attack easily. But for the opponent''s Ding tie, such a move, no doubt gave him a hard blow.


    He had thought that Chu he would at least use all his strength to cut him down, and he might not be able to resist. But now it seems that Chuhe not only easily resisted his own knife, but also with his own fist, which is clearly in the hard hit his face!


    Now there is no need to continue the contest, the high has been standing!


    And he can clearly feel how powerful the power is on that fist. Even the palm holding the big knife can feel the extremely powerful impact, making his arms numb.


    He almost did his best to keep his body shape, but Chuhe did look very relaxed and natural, as if his hand was just a passing act for him. He didn''t even need to spend much energy, even if he didn''t change his look.


    "Chuhe, I promise!"


    Ding Tieben is also a very forthright person. Previously, his strength was extremely strong in this Shacheng area. He had never met such a person as Chuhe who provoked his dignity. But now after a simple fight with Chuhe, he has been very clear that he is not the opponent of Chuhe at all.


    What Chu he said before was not intended to insult him, but because he had known the result in his heart and had truthfully stated the result. There is such a strong man in town, to become the leader of their Liusha mercenary regiment, he also has nothing to say!


    After all, in everyone''s heart is very recognition of the strong for respect. Chu he has proved himself with his strength. If Ding tie once again dominates the position of commander, it would be a bit of a shame.


    Chu he''s brow is slightly


    wrinkled, and his expression has a little fluctuation at last. Obviously, he feels a little surprised about Ding tie''s decision.


    Earlier, Ding tie''s reaction, he also saw in his eyes, very clear, Ding tie will not easily give the position of the team leader to him. But now just a little fight, but let Ding tie have such a big change, for ordinary people, it is very difficult to have such a choice.


    After all, if you have more power and status, you can get more resources and enjoy more attention and respect. No matter who set foot on the high, will not be willing to easily walk down from the high!


    But Ding tie''s choice now directly goes against the reaction of normal people.


    He can''t understand Chu he''s reaction. He can clearly feel that the strength of his fist and blade seems to be slowly reducing. Obviously Ding tie is really convinced and doesn''t intend to continue to compete with him.


    The reason why Chu he said that before was that he just wanted to dispel the idea that they wanted to draw him into the mercenary Corps. But who thought that he had lifted a stone and smashed his own foot now.


    Ding tie would have agreed to this request so easily, but it made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. Can he repent?


    Chu he looks a little embarrassed. After confirming Ding tie''s idea, he also appreciates it.


    Although in this desert area, according to his previous understanding, there are some vicious people here, now it seems that those statements are only one-sided words of some people, or even a cover up.


    At least Ding tie and Han Liang didn''t make Chuhe feel bored. Even Ding tie''s reaction made him admire more.


    Ding tie''s strength is really good, and flexible, said to be forthright, is indeed a man!


    Chu River also then stopped, the whole body''s spiritual power converged into the body, he took a light look at Ding tie: "commander Ding, it was just my joke before. I have no intention to join your mercenary regiment. Thank you for your kind invitation. I''m really sorry! Goodbye"Ah, brother Chuhe, you can''t just leave. If you really don''t agree to join our mercenary regiment, we will go to you for the sake of the brothers in the mercenary regiment. After all, you hurt Cheng Hu first. If you don''t make an end, our Liusha mercenary regiment can''t stand in the sand city. But if you directly agree to be our commander, let alone hurt a Cheng Hu, even if we both hurt, we are willing to do so! "


    Ding tie see Chu River to go, quickly stopped up. Now he has changed his mind, completely identified with Chuhe in his heart, and naturally he is not willing to let Chuhe leave easily.


    After all, to be able to find a stronger person than their own strength is also the key to them. At present, their mercenary regiment is in a lot of trouble. If they can have strong people to join them, they may turn the bad into the good, which is the key for them.


    "I''m not really interested! Whatever you want! "


    Chu he repeated that he wanted to go.


    "Brother Chuhe, what are you supposed to do here? It''s a waste of time if you do it by yourself. But if you have a mercenary regiment, it will be more convenient for you to inquire about information or do other things! Why don''t you try? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 898

    Although Ding tie wants to stop Chu River, the breath of Chu River makes him feel the repulsive force of others. He also looks at Han Liang, a smart star nearby, like asking for help.


    Han Liang seems to have understood his meaning for a long time. His eyes fall on Chuhe, as if he had seen the secret of Chuhe''s heart. His eyes are bright and full of hope.


    Chuhe''s steps are also gently down, the original body to leave, stopped, turned around, looked at the talking Han Liang.


    Ding Tiejian Chuhe finally has a reaction, that face is also with a trace of joy.


    "Brother Chuhe, you Did you agree? "


    "I have to say, brother Han Liang''s words are really tempting. You''re right, but if I need the mercenary regiment to work for me personally, won''t people have any opinions?"


    Chu he did not give a direct answer, but asked questions.


    For Chu he, he now entered the cultivation world alone. Although it took him only half a day, he had a general understanding of the distribution of the cultivation world. However, in the Xiujie, the terrain is very complex, and the distribution is also very complex. The rivalry between the strengths of all parties is also very frequent. Moreover, the Lin family is a very powerful existence in the Xiujie. It''s very difficult to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts by relying on him alone!


    It would be a good thing for Chuhe to have a power of his own in this cultivation world. Now that the quicksand mercenary regiment came directly, he had no reason to refuse.


    However, in heaven, the mercenary regiment was originally employed. Although it was known as the mercenary regiment and had a tacit cooperation with each other, more often, they were separate individuals and did not submit to anyone. Therefore, if Chuhe wants to accept the Liusha mercenary regiment, he naturally needs to make clear the situation!


    After all, if it was just the mercenary regiments of their own battalions, he would not have to take over.


    "No, of course not. In our cultivation world, we respect strength. As long as you show enough strength to let them know that they can live with you and have meat to eat, then they will follow you wholeheartedly and will never have any different intentions. Of course, it must be based on the fact that you have enough strength, otherwise I can''t guarantee it. "


    Ding tie raised his two fingers and swore to heaven.


    Chu River smell speech lightly nodded, obviously this repair in the world of mercenary regiment and heaven in or different.


    But that''s just right. In that case, all the members of these mercenary regiments can be used by themselves. Then he will be able to find all the news about Jieling clan as soon as possible, including the news about Xiaojian!


    After a little meditation, Chu he nodded his head and agreed directly: "in this case, I''m not respectful. From now on, I am the head of the Liusha mercenary regiment. No matter what happens, I will try my best to protect all the rights and interests of the Liusha mercenary regiment at any time. However, I also hope that all members of the mercenary regiment can be loyal and loyal. If anyone betrays, they will never be soft hearted! "


    Ding tie and Han Liang finally agreed to see Chu River, but also look at each other, a smile.


    They made it at last! Today, there is another fierce commander in the Liusha mercenary regiment. According to the strength of Chuhe and their own strength, even in this sand city, there is no need to worry about their position.


    Even for those covetous people or forces, you can order to kill them at any time!


    Teach them to surrender with death! Let them become the real master of the sand city!


    "Ha ha, good leader. Now that you have become our new leader, I will gather all the members of our Liusha mercenary regiment to meet our new leader."


    Ding tie rubbed his hands, his face also showed a face of joy, he looked at the Chu River, like a general inquiry.


    "Wait a minute! I have more to say! "


    Because of Chu he''s words, their hearts sank again. If someone else is asked to be the head of the mercenary regiment they left behind, I''m afraid I''d like to be the head of the regiment right away. But Chu he is very good. He not only tries to block others, but also demands so much.


    "Commander Chuhe, what else can I do for you?"


    "I can be the head of the regiment. I can fight if I have a fight, but I don''t need to manage all the other complicated things in the regiment. You can handle them by yourself. You don''t need to discuss with me."


    After all, Chuhe used to be the leader of the forces in heaven. Even now, as a small commander, the momentum of his leadership has been leisurely born.


    Both of them were slightly surprised when they heard the speech: "commander Chuhe, as a commander, has the right to distribute any magic weapon, spiritual object and money. If you are not allowed to make the decision on these problems, we can''t make the decision!"


    Everyone wants to be the head of the group in order to have such control, but Chu he doesn''t see it in his eyes. What''s the meaning of being the head of the group? It really made them both confused."Just look at the score by yourself. Don''t tell me about these things."


    Chu he did not give any explanation, once again reiterated his words.


    Under Chu he''s insistence, they agreed without any opinions.


    When all the personnel of the Liusha mercenary regiment gathered on the huge drill ground of the city Lord''s mansion, Ding tie announced the news to everyone, and the news was like a huge stone thrown into the river, which directly set off countless voices of discussion.


    "Change the leader? How is that possible? Let a hairy boy be our team leader of quicksand. What is team leader Ding tie thinking? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ding tie and Han Liang didn''t stop the noisy voices. After all, this kind of news is really surprising. It''s no problem to give people a little digestion time.


    "This Isn''t this the guy who beat Cheng Hu before? "


    Among the numerous voices of discussion, no one noticed that at the left edge of the crowd, a man standing in the back row looked at the high platform in amazement. Standing quietly on the Chu River, he opened his mouth in amazement. Even his voice could not be controlled.


    This situation is too shocking. The person who injured the members of their mercenary regiment turned out to be their leader. This is a joke!


    Some people around are clearly heard the man''s voice, slowly began to quiet down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 899

    All the people are coincidentally set their eyes on the new Commander Chu he who has not spoken.


    After all, if it''s just new people, there''s nothing unexpected about the public''s comments. But if it''s added with such news, then everyone will start to be surprised and shocked.


    When Cheng Hu was injured and returned to the mercenary regiment, many people began to talk about it. Some people even passed on the story that Cheng Hu was injured by others. All along, they only heard about the existence of Chu River in the legend. Who would have thought that today he would become the head of their mercenary regiment, and stand on the high platform so calmly.


    Quite different from the rumor, Chuhe looks very young. Although he looks mature and deep in his eyes, his face is only in his twenties. His white face seems not to have suffered any kind of trauma, and his thin body seems to be more vulnerable.


    "Is this the guy who hurt Cheng Hu? How is that possible? Are you kidding? Can he do it with his small body? "


    Some people who have never seen Chuhe have also raised many doubts from the voice of public opinion.


    "Yes, it''s a fool''s dream to be our team leader with such a small body. I can beat him down by going up a circle alone! I strongly disagree that such a person should be our commander! "


    More people are very resolute.


    And this voice is gradually stronger and higher, seems to be very opposed to Chuhe become their new leader.


    After all, just looking at it, Chuhe doesn''t look any different at all, and it doesn''t look like a strong one. It doesn''t have any deterrent power at all. It''s really hard to convince the public!


    Looking at the public discussion on the square, even Ding tie and Han Liang have some headache, they can''t help but silently look at the Chu River.


    Thinking of the terrorist forces displayed by Chuhe before, they could not help trembling in their hearts. They even began to talk about it in the square. They opposed that Chuhe became a member of the regiment and prayed for silence in their hearts.


    Chuhe is so good at playing pig and eating tiger. I didn''t expect that so many people were cheated by his appearance!


    Although they knew before that the sudden change of the head of the regiment would be unexpected, at present, they have no intention of regretting it. It is because the chaotic scene is a bit of a headache.


    "Be quiet, little ones!"


    At the beginning, Ding tie patiently persuades and pacifies the people who are talking about it. Just after a group of people have been pacified, another group has begun to protest. They obviously don''t agree with this decision. Ding tie is also the first two. He can''t help yelling at the people in the square with red eyes.


    Han Liang looked at him in silence and gave him a thumbs up: "brother, you cow!"


    After all, Ding tie is their team leader, and this deterrent force has some effect. At least a lot of voices were quiet in this moment, and the scene was calm for a time.


    Ding tie see roar this voice really useful, gloomy face also showed some relaxed expression.


    "Well, since it''s quiet, do you have any opinions on the replacement of the team leader


    As soon as the problem came out, Ding tie regretted it. Because the people who had been quiet began to talk again, and the noise almost rushed out of the sky. However, the first issue was able to distinguish the comments of the outstanding people, and obviously did not agree that Chu he would become the new leader.


    Ding tie always had countless animals galloping by in his heart, and then he roared at the crowd again with full strength.


    It''s a pity that with the lessons learned from the past, this time, it seems that people have not heard it at all. There is no response at all. All the comments are still noisy.


    Ding tie completely defeated, Han Liang is helpless shrug.


    Two people are helpless to see the Chu River.


    All the problems are caused by Chu. If all the people knew Chu he''s strength, then they would never have such resistance. Therefore, it seems that Chu he himself has to solve the problem of resistance.


    Chuhe how don''t understand two people''s meaning, his affectionate indifference, eyes at will from the square on the faces of the people swept.


    "Since you all have so many opinions, I will give you a chance! As long as you can defeat me, I''ll give you the position of commander. How about that? "


    Chuhe''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for everyone to hear. The original noise of the discussion also stopped, and everyone looked at Chuhe as if to the devil, as if to confirm that the voice just now was what Chuhe said.


    Chu River all looked back one by one and repeated his words before Du Jiang himself.


    "I''m going to be your commander and the leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment. If you don''t agree, you can fight!"


    Loud and clear voice, although the voice is not big, but the self-confidence in it shakes everyone''s heart. It seems that at that moment, there is a trace of identity. On the contrary, they feel that team leader Ding tie and Han Liang did not choose the wrong person.But that feeling is just a moment. Soon, there was a kind of excitement in the crowd.


    "In that case, I''d like to try your skill!"


    In the crowd, a figure has been like a meteor, directly toward the Chu River bombardment in the past.


    Since Chu he said such a rule, they were not polite. They would not even feel that such repeated attacks were unfair to Chu he.


    Chu River body did not move, one hand behind, eyes light looking at the man flying over, and then the right hand shot.


    Boom!


    The man who wanted to challenge Chuhe fell on the ground, and the huge impact made him unable to get up from the ground.


    Such a scene made all the people around him, except for those who had seen the guard of the city gate of Chu River before, show the expression of extreme surprise and accident.


    "This Are we blinded? "


    It''s too unscientific. They don''t have a clear idea of how to attack, and those who challenge have been defeated, or even have no power to attack again.


    The people who had been guarding the city gate saw the situation of Cheng Hu''s previous heavy damage reappear, and the reluctance in the bottom of their heart also completely disappeared. Originally, they didn''t want to admit that. They always thought that Chuhe was too treacherous, but now it seems that they are just stupid and weak!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 900

    "Again! So many of us, even the wheel fight is enough to kill him! I don''t believe he can be so powerful! "


    Although Chu he shocked many people, he was too quick to see what happened before, so people had already gone out. Therefore, many people were very unwilling and were eager to challenge.


    After all, according to the current situation, as long as they can defeat the Chu River, then they will leap up in the quicksand mercenary regiment, and the reputation and status they can gain are absolutely shocking.


    Under such a drive, one of them has taken the lead in jumping to the stage.


    Bang!


    This man''s hand immediately caused waves of excitement, after all, as long as you can beat Chuhe, then the temptation is also very strong. It''s just that the reality is never as beautiful as you can imagine. The man who just came on the stage has almost no room to fight back. There is a sound of body falling on the whole person, and then the whole person also flies upside down and falls in front of everyone.


    "How dare you beat Lao Wu!"


    However, this man with a strong back obviously has some prestige among the people. A thin man with red eyes has waved his hand again.


    Bang bang!


    It''s really like the battle of wheels. Whenever a person is hit by the Chu River, another person will jump on him. Even on the one hand, the competition of rolling seems to be endless, which makes the war more intense.


    After all, they are all bloody people. They usually go through life and death. In this Shacheng area, the edge of the knife is full of blood, and they are extremely arrogant. Now there is no room to fight back. They are almost like a piece of glass. They will be hit by Chu River as soon as they make a move. In their opinion, Chu River is deliberately humiliating them!


    But one after another, ten or twenty men fell in front of the crowd.


    One by one, people slide out a virtual shadow in the mid air, and their bodies fly backwards directly, while Chuhe just keeps one movement, raising his feet, closing his legs, and then raising his feet. The movements are skillful and natural, just like kicking a ball.


    Who didn''t expect that the competition between them would evolve to the present situation, which is a football competition, and it doesn''t need any skills at all.


    Looking at the tragic situation on the ground, some people have killed red eyes.


    The emotional people in the crowd have taken out their weapons.


    In the face of such a killing intention, the momentum of Chu River, which had no emotional fluctuation, was also turbulent.


    "I didn''t expect that the members of the Liusha Corps could not afford to lose so much!"


    The cold air in the words swept down directly, like thunder, which made all the members who were angry in their hearts feel like they were splashed with a basin of cold water at that moment, and they stopped their actions smartly.


    The momentum of Chu he is totally different from that of him before. That kind of momentum and pressure has a kind of superior king style. Even if there is no fluctuation of spiritual power, everyone can feel that there is an invisible force on their body, which makes them have the idea of surrender.


    This kind of feeling, even in Ding tie''s body, they have never felt.


    You should know that they are people who have experienced life and death, and have no influence on the general pressure. But now, Chu River is just a word, standing there quietly, which is enough to make them dare not to do anything.


    He has already experienced the power of Chu River for a long time, but in the face of such a heroic scene, Ding tie and Han Liang still can''t help laughing bitterly.


    Although they already know that Chu River is very powerful, but now such a magnificent scene, as well as the momentum and prestige of Chu River still make them surprised and shocked.


    If it were them, it would be impossible to achieve the present situation! The difference between them seems to be gradually understood, more and more clear.


    Before they thought of it, they were a little unwilling, but now they are just ignorant.


    "You bastards, our new team leader gives you a chance. You dare to commit such a crime. Are you tired of living?"


    Ding tie saw that the people were almost shocked. He immediately went forward and looked at the people who were very smooth under his hands. He yelled.


    Even now he has given up the position of the head of the team, but the original prestige still exists among the people. What''s more, how to show the strength, the shock is not just at the beginning, as sudden and unexpected.


    With such a strong man in charge, it is only good for anyone to have a strong man stronger than Ding tie as their leader. After all, such strong people are their own people rather than enemies, otherwise they don''t know how they will die.


    Under the two pronged approach, almost all the people in the city master''s mansion gradually accepted the fact that the commander changed his master.After all, it is an eternal truth no matter where you are. Chuhe''s strength has been completely demonstrated, so powerful, indeed, they can not criticize.


    At the end of all the ceremonies, some people in the crowd raised doubts, but the voice of the words was big or small.


    "It seems that our team leader Ding tie has not competed with team leader Chu yet."


    "Yes, I don''t know which of them is more powerful?"


    "Needless to say, it must be the leader of Chu. Otherwise, how could head Ding tie give up his position to him? "


    Those comments slowly began to spread out, even Ding tiesan, who was on the high platform, could hear them clearly.


    Ding tie''s face twitched for a while, silently wrote down the faces of several people who provoked the incident, and then looked at Chuhe with a smile.


    "Brother Chuhe, I don''t mean to challenge you. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t listen to these kids'' nonsense! We are the people who do great things. How can we fight among ourselves? Don''t you think so? "


    Chu he''s eyes converged from him: "if I remember correctly, we should have fought before. I''m not going to fight with you either. Now that it''s done, you can arrange the rest by yourself. During this period, I will still stay in the hotel where I stayed before. If there is anything, where can I be informed? "


    Ding tie watched Chu he leave, and then looked at the members who had proposed where he was to fight.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 901

    For several days in a row, almost everyone in the whole Shacheng had heard that the leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment had changed his master, but everyone didn''t know who the new leader was, and all kinds of conjectures varied.


    As the center of all the people''s discussion, Chuhe sits quietly on the edge of the window of the restaurant, drinking the brewed tea and listening to the people around him.


    I have to say that in recent days, although he heard a lot of gossip about himself, he gradually made clear a lot of things. Even now the sand city has been controlled by the Liusha mercenary regiment, but according to the past practice, the sand city is originally the water Lord, and there is no real control person. Even now, the Liusha mercenary regiment has temporarily occupied the dominant position and become a powerful force in the city, but in fact, there are countless opponents who secretly covet them.


    Obviously, even if he has taken over the position of head of the team, it is not as good as expected. If he really wants this quicksand mercenary regiment to display useful value, I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy.


    As before, Chu River once again sat by the window, let the sophomore on a pot of tea, quietly tasting tea, thinking about the next action.


    Han Liang has appeared at his desk as Chu he expected.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Chuhe seems not surprised at all, just a light look at him directly.


    The reason why they were so happy to give up the position of the head of the Liusha mercenary regiment to themselves was that they had a unique plan in Chuhe''s view. After all, no matter what kind of person, it is absolutely impossible to hand over such a position so easily. In Chuhe''s opinion, it''s only possible for them to have such a happy move. There is a strong threat that they are in urgent need of their help.


    The reason why he chose to stay in this hotel these days is that he can let them take the lead in speaking. If he wants to become the leader of Liusha mercenary regiment, he needs their deep trust and obedience in addition to showing enough strength. And relying on strength alone, let them do compromise, is not really willing to Chuhe.


    After all, Chuhe needs to use their strength to explore the whereabouts of Xiaojian. Once they are really allowed to do this, it means that they have to tear their faces with the Lin family, which is definitely not the absolute loyalty that a powerful commander can get. Unless they can show themselves, more powerful talent and strength can give them a more ideal and hopeful future. They didn''t feel that the Lin family was too strong to resist.


    But building such confidence is not something that can be done in just three or two sentences. It''s not that a little competition can make them trust completely. What Chuhe has to do is to wait for their help and trust when they are really in crisis.


    And now, obviously, the opportunity has come!


    Han Liang looked at Chuhe unexpectedly, but he was surprised and didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, he was embarrassed: "I didn''t expect that Chuhe brothers had seen it. In this case, we have nothing to hide. Although the Liusha mercenary regiment has been in the limelight in Shacheng for a while, we all know that it''s just an appearance. "


    "There are also night mercenary regiment, dark cliff mercenary regiment and sawtooth mercenary regiment in the dust. These three mercenaries are equally powerful and have always been your competitors. It''s just that their leader''s strength is weaker than that of leader Ding. That''s why you Liusha mercenary regiment have the upper hand and become the leader of the city for the time being. But recently, since you occupied the position of the boss of Shacheng, the three mercenary regiments have been in close contact and seem to be secretly United. Now it''s time to start with you, isn''t it? "


    Chu River took Han Liang''s words, quietly stated everything, as if for all these things are moving like watching fire, very clear.


    This surprised Han Liang: "you You are How do you know? "


    Chuhe''s nerves didn''t change at all. His eyes were bland and he scanned around: "there are so many people coming and going here every day. Many people will talk about many things. It happens that there is something about you, and I just heard it. After all, it''s not a big city. It''s almost something you can tell by thinking about it. "


    Han Liang was stunned for a moment and nodded.


    It never occurred to him that their team leader, apart from his strong strength, had such a good brain.


    "Brother Chuhe, we don''t mean to hide it. We just can''t bear to see all the brothers die in vain."


    "You don''t have to explain. If I don''t like it, I won''t promise you before. But I hope you can remember that no matter what arrangement I make, no one can betray me after this matter is settled! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Han Liang nodded: "we now receive news that this evening, the three major mercenary regiments join hands to replace our Liusha mercenary regiment. If they come one-on-one, they can''t be our opponents, let alone let you do it. But now their three big mercenary regiments join hands, and we can''t be their opponents. What''s more, there must be fishermen in troubled waters. Although we have gained some resource benefits by taking advantage of our position as the city leader during this period of time, once we lose this time, those resources will all fall to him. I''m afraid we can''t even protect our own lives. ""It''s just the right time. Since they''re all here, we won''t have to do anything. This Shacheng has been in chaos for such a long time. It''s time to really set up a rule! "


    Chu he had the same look and a little apathy. He didn''t seem to worry about the cooperation of the three mercenaries, but he was very satisfied with it.


    Although these words, let Han Liang can''t help but secretly rolled his eyes, but in the heart, a big stone settled.


    Chu he said so, which gave him great courage and confidence. At least after that, he can really have the confidence, not afraid.


    Although the contact with Chuhe is only such a short time, the strength of Chuhe is extremely convincing. Although the words sound arrogant, in fact, Chuhe''s words have never been exaggerated. They are truthful statements without any exaggeration.


    As long as he has such confidence, they will be able to tide over today!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 902

    As night falls, the darkness has covered the whole Shacheng. Originally, it was very busy and noisy, and the busy streets have gradually quieted down. But in the city Lord''s mansion, all the people are not as calm as they are now. On the contrary, they are very nervous.


    "Well, what do you think our new team leader wants to do? Are you just waiting for people to gather around you? "


    "Who knows? Is he a spy sent by the other three mercenary regiments


    "How can it be? If so, how can our Ding tie team leader be our new team leader? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are a lot of people in the city master''s residence who are talking about it. They seem to be very worried about this situation.


    They have been informed for a long time. This evening, the other three mercenary regiments will come with all the experts, so that they can get to the Liusha mercenary regiment, and then they will completely decline and no longer be qualified to live in the Lord''s mansion. Even if they dare to disobey or disobey, they may face the most serious killing.


    Because of this, the original set of countless response methods have been rejected. However, they have no confidence to wait so gently. After all, it''s not a joke to fight one against three.


    Although they claim to be powerful, after all, the other three mercenary regiments are only a single one, which is weaker than their Liusha mercenary regiment. Now three big mercenary regiments join hands, they are absolutely not rivals! If you don''t have any preparation to deal with it like this, unless you have the ability to communicate with heaven, you will be defeated!


    "Alas! We''ll do what''s said above. Our new team leader really has some skills, but he''s too arrogant and confident. "


    There are also silent people with heavy faces. After all, the above orders are so heavy. If they do not comply with them, they will be dissatisfied with them. Anyway, Chuhe, the new commander, is mysterious and unpredictable. Maybe he can really have the power of World War I!


    "You don''t have to be so pessimistic. Our new team leader is not a fool. If he is not sure, how can he lay down his position as a team leader and become someone else''s spy? After all, it won''t do him any good! What''s more, didn''t he say it? There is no need to use any defense against the three mercenary regiments. "


    Maybe it''s because they have a deep memory of Chuhe''s football competition before, at least there are many people who support Chuhe very much.


    Although they don''t know what kind of assurance Chu River has, they have to say that every word of Chu River makes people excited! As a mercenary, when were they so bold and confident and did such things? If it''s really successful, from then on, the Shacheng will belong to them, and you can almost imagine the future!


    The public''s discussion finally stopped. Anyway, now that this is the case, they must do their best and not slack off!


    In the main living room of the city master''s mansion, Chuhe sits quietly in the first place and turns a deaf ear to the outside discussion. Even though Ding tie and Han Liang were sitting down there, they were impatient and worried. They couldn''t disobey Chu he''s orders, but they were also very worried about the current situation. After all, in the face of such a situation, Chu he was as stable as a mountain, but they had no bottom in their hearts.


    At such a critical moment of life and death, even these old people can''t sit here calmly waiting for the enemy to come. But Chuhe had a firm attitude before, and didn''t give them any chance at all, so they could only wait here quietly.


    As time went by, the night became more and more heavy, and outside the Lord''s mansion, there were three groups of people fiercely encircling each other.


    Led by two men and a woman, the woman was dressed in a strong black dress, ordinary appearance, body and mind some fat, but the cold eyes with a chill of the night.


    Beside the woman, there are two men about 40 or 50 years old. One of them is domineering, holding an iron bar, the other is holding a mace. The whole person looks a bit feminine.


    "Lao Xu, the spies reported that they didn''t do anything in the city Lord''s mansion before. It seems that they are waiting for us. Is this information true or false? Don''t Ding tie know that the three of us have joined hands? "


    The man with the iron bar in his hand spoke with a trace of contempt. When he mentioned the Liusha mercenary regiment, he had a trace of complacency.


    Now that their three mercenary regiments work together, he doesn''t believe that the Liusha mercenary regiment can turn up any waves.


    Whether they are themselves or Ding tie, there is almost no suspense about the outcome of such a one-on-three battle. However, Ding tie, who has learned the news in advance, has not made any move, which makes them a little strange.


    "So did my spies. I think maybe it''s right. After all, even if they want to do something, what can they do? Do they still want to deal with our three mercenary regiments by themselves? "


    The man holding the mace has almost no expression, his tone is light, but the words are full of ridicule."Ha ha, that''s right! In this Shacheng area, without territory and power, they will be like dogs who have lost their families. It seems that there is no place to escape. "


    Although the Liusha mercenary regiment''s behavior is unusual, at the moment, they only have to communicate with each other, but they feel that the mercenary regiment is just waiting to die in the end, and their worries are relaxed.


    Both of them turned their eyes to the woman who looked only in her forties.


    "Black widow, why don''t you talk?"


    "Guess is not important, what matters is the result!"


    The woman''s face was expressionless, and even her eyes did not turn. His tone was flat, but in a word, there was a lot of chill.


    They both looked at each other and showed a faint smile.


    The black widow was right.


    Under such a relaxed gathering, all the people in the three major user groups feel extremely excited. It seems that the current action is the channel for them to climb the peak and obtain great benefits and resources. Even they have been able to imagine the joy after getting the city Lord''s mansion!


    Before they knew it, they were getting closer and closer to the Lord''s mansion, and even could see the members of the quicksand mercenary regiment who were heavily guarded outside the Lord''s mansion.


    But their action is more and more obvious, it seems to attract the whole city to watch is the best.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 903

    In the whole sand city, many of the immortals were surprised by this behavior and hid around them.


    They were all shocked by this action, especially the cooperation of the three mercenary regiments, which had never appeared before. You should know that the major mercenary regiments have been arguing for Xu''s interests. They have never given each other a good face. They even have tit for tat. There are often fights.


    But now the leaders of the three mercenary regiments are able to talk happily and walk side by side, which is a very surprising thing in the whole Shacheng.


    "Is it true that the three big mercenary regiments join hands to kill the Liusha mercenary regiment?"


    Seeing this situation, all the onlookers in the city began to talk about it. It has been passed on before, but it has not been confirmed.


    After all, in Shacheng, all kinds of people are mixed up. Under normal circumstances, few forces will go out on such a large scale. After all, although they are able to fight, they can fight each other, but there must be a wound. On the contrary, they give others a chance. Therefore, in this sand city, any fighting of forces will affect the whole body, which will not happen easily.


    "It must be so. Let''s follow up and have a look! You can''t miss such a big scene


    Almost all the people were very excited after they found out the situation, and immediately began to watch, even they didn''t care about their own safety.


    The members of the Liusha mercenary regiment guarding outside the city Lord''s mansion were terrified, but they were ordered to immediately inform them when they arrived. So in such a tense state, when they noticed the emergence of the three mercenary regiments, all of them immediately became nervous and entered a state of alert. Some of them have begun to quickly report to the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Are you here? Then it''s our turn to play! "


    Chu River closed eyes in the report under the hands of the night market slowly open, revealing fine awn.


    Everyone seems to have found the backbone at this moment. In any case, today, there will naturally be a conclusion.


    Or a thought into God, or a thought into the devil!


    If you were very worried before, then the assassin war is around the corner, especially under the influence of Chuhe''s calm mood, everyone''s heart is full of blood.


    Chuhe stood quietly on the square at the entrance, where all the members of the Liusha mercenary regiment gathered.


    Within a moment, the three mercenaries had surrounded them.


    The heads of the three mercenary regiments couldn''t help looking at Chuhe.


    As soon as they entered the door, they found that the leader was not Ding tie, but this young man who looked very young.


    "Who are you?"


    "Head of Liusha mercenary regiment, Chuhe!"


    Chuhe slowly opened his mouth and reported to his family directly. But just after the introduction, he said frankly again and continued to add.


    "Now that I''ve reported my family, I''ll give you two choices. One is to submit to our Liusha mercenary regiment, and the other is to drive you out of Shacheng."


    When Chu he said this, there was an uproar around him. Who would have thought that Chuhe would be so arrogant? After a word, he even wanted to


    let them all surrender.


    Even the onlookers looked strange.


    "Is this the new head of the mercenary regiment? Isn''t this guy insane? When did you dare to say such a big thing? "


    "He looks young. He''s really very ill. Didn''t he even know the situation? One mercenary regiment against three mercenary regiments, unless each of them can take one as ten, won''t they still die? "


    Originally, the heads of the three mercenary regiments were extremely angry because of Chuhe''s arrogant attitude. Their faces became gloomy. They had been out for such a long time, but no one dared to be so arrogant and domineering in front of them!


    "Do you know what you were talking about?"


    "I don''t have so much patience. I''ll give you half an hour. Don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t obey me


    Chuhe said toward the side of Ding iron and Han Liang slightly nodded.


    "I''ll take care of the three commanders, and you''ll take care of the rest."


    Ding tie and Han Liang have great strength. Although the three mercenary regiments join hands, they are leading all the members of Liusha mercenary regiment to deal with the members of the three mercenary regiments. They are almost like wolves into sheep. So it''s no problem to give them some time to think about it.


    But Ding tie and Han Liang look strange and curse secretly. They didn''t know what kind of arrangement Chu River had, but who knew that the war was imminent, but Chu River did. You know, if Chuhe can''t fight three with one, then they will become extremely dangerous. What to do is not good for them at all!


    However, since they had agreed that Chu he was the commander, they could not disobey orders. They all agreed, and then their momentum rose and their spiritual power fluctuated.The heads of the three mercenary regiments all looked at each other. Seeing that Chuhe was so indifferent at the moment, they felt a little uneasy. After all, Chuhe is so confident that they are not at ease.


    However, with the help of so many onlookers, if they can be seen so clearly, I''m afraid there will be no way to get along in this sand city from now on.


    The man with the mace looked at Chuhe coldly: "well, you arrogant boy, I don''t know the heaven and the earth, now let you taste the taste of my mace!"


    With that, his figure leaped up, and the mace in his hand waved out. He drew a virtual shadow in the air, and waved fiercely towards the Chu River.


    There was no change in the look of Chu River. Looking at the mace rocking down, his right hand is also gently raised, it seems that the virtual shadow in his eyes become slow down, a moment later, his tiger mouth has firmly held the mace down, the other hand mercilessly patted out, gently fell on the man''s body.


    Looking at that palm falling towards him, the man''s look was also a little flustered.


    But when the palm of his hand fell on him, his body just felt a shock force. A moment later, he had retreated a distance of one or two meters, but his body had not suffered any damage. Obviously, the palm of Chuhe had no more power than before.


    "Ha ha! It turns out that you are just a boaster. It''s a pity that your strength is too poor to hurt the regiment at such a good opportunity! "


    After the man realized that he was not injured, he was also very excited and proud. Obviously, the attitude before Chu he was bluffing them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 904

    The onlookers outside the city Lord''s mansion also saw all the situations clearly. After all, they were just onlookers, and they didn''t know everything completely. But they could hear the proud voice of the leader of the dark cliff mercenary regiment.


    "Did the leader of Liusha mercenary regiment find a waste to be their new leader? What kind of operation is this? "


    "Is it Ding tie who knows that their Liusha mercenary regiment can''t beat the three major mercenary regiments, so he finds a ghost to replace them, so that even if they lose, as long as they admit defeat and submit to the other three mercenary regiments, they won''t be threatened with any death."


    More brain holes open, and the people around also a face of truth, obviously, for such speculation is also very trust.


    However, for such comments, the people in the city master''s mansion seem to be totally unknown. They don''t care about the comments of the people around them. The only thing they want to do is try their best to win the final victory.


    As long as we can get the final victory, everyone knows in their heart how powerful resources and dividends this result will bring. Those things are enough to make people crazy!


    Over the years, in the whole Shacheng area, various mercenary regiments have emerged one after another. They compete with each other for territory and try their best to obtain the maximum resources. Usually, I leave the sand city to go deep into the desert to hunt some Warcraft, or accept some tasks, so as to obtain resource cultivation.


    As a city leader, he has the power to manage the whole dust resources, and is also the position most coveted by all forces. It''s just that there are too many covetous people. Once they relax a little, they will become a river of blood. On the contrary, they will become the targets of all forces. In the end, they will end up dead.


    So under normal circumstances, in this dust, most people will not easily enter the city Lord''s house. The Liusha mercenary regiment is a new force. With Ding tie''s strong strength and resourceful Han Liang, their strength and layout strategy are far beyond those of today''s forces.


    So the people who left the mercenary regiment also controlled the resources of Shacheng for a period of time. However, the other three mercenary regiments obviously would not like it. They have been so big that they have the situation now.


    This is not a strange thing. No one is surprised.


    The only surprise is that the mercenary regiment is left with a waste leader.


    Maybe it was because of the previous trial when they fought with Chuhe that they were filled with hope again. So the old man, who had a dignified look, once again waved his iron bar and smashed it at Chuhe''s head.


    Chuhe''s expression didn''t have any fluctuation. In the face of the three people''s cooperation, he was still very indifferent. Looking at the iron bar waving down, he raised his hand again. On the palm of his hand, there was a faint golden light fluctuation, and then he made a clank sound again.


    Obviously his attack was stopped by Chu River.


    The woman in black is behind them. Her black spiritual power is pounding behind the Chuhe River. Seeing that the spiritual power is about to fall on his vest, there is a little pride on her cold face.


    The five senses of Chuhe are open, and there are even some casual feelings. He shook his head slightly at their actions.


    "With your strength, you dare to challenge the Liusha mercenary regiment, beyond your capacity!"


    After that, his hand, which was originally emitting a light golden light, moved slightly. The old man holding the iron bar only felt that his body was dragged by an invisible powerful force, and even he could not control his body shape. His body waved down on the iron bar and rushed to the black like a shining weapon The power of spirit!


    Touch!


    After a moment, the two bodies were retreating rapidly, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with blood. Chuhe, who used to be the center of their attack, was in a flash. His other hand was directly at the end of the mace, and the back of his hand was powerful. The old man with the mace was also directly on the ground.


    They can feel that Chuhe does not seem to use much power, at least this power can not cause any damage to them, but they are no longer proud. Because the strength of Chuhe was playing with them!


    Before Chuhe shot is not lucky, but has real strength, so can be so calm to deal with them three together.


    This kind of cognition made the three of them feel extremely frightened and shocked. Although they could not believe that the young man in front of them would have such powerful power, the fact was better than the eloquence.


    If it had not been for Chu he''s mercy on them, I''m afraid that they would not have been hurt this time.


    Although the onlookers were far away, they could see all these things clearly. If they didn''t see clearly before, they would talk according to the results they thought, now they really have no way to say anything."What the hell do I see?"


    Someone can''t help exclaiming. Every one of them could see clearly that Chu River was just a random move, and the shaking of his body directly beat back the leaders of the three mercenary regiments. The more discerning people found that Chu River''s position didn''t seem to have moved from the beginning.


    "I''ll go. No wonder he can become the new leader of Liusha mercenary regiment. Unexpectedly, he is a hidden master! Such a strong man can become the head of the Liusha mercenary regiment. It''s just like a tiger adding wings. No wonder they didn''t do any defense at all. It seems that they have a plan in mind! "


    There are also people who understand the mystery and begin to speak on their own.


    Even these comments seem to have completely forgotten how they evaluated Chuhe before.


    Of course, there is no one to argue about such comments, and no one really cares. After all, such issues are not a problem in their eyes.


    "Wow! What is a strong man? This is the real strong! Unexpectedly, the leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment is so powerful. I''m going to kneel down and worship. If they still accept the mercenary regiment, I''ll be the first one to sign up! Don''t stop me


    However, the public''s comments have finally changed, and some worshiping and screaming voices are gradually heard in the crowd, which seems to be extremely excited and hot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 905

    Until now, they also gradually understand that Chuhe''s previous behavior is clearly teasing the three people. Think of so many people around the three people, even like a clown was Chuhe so teased, the three chief''s face is extremely ugly. In particular, the woman with a gloomy face was even more livid, and there was a trace of malice in her look towards Chu River!


    "I can''t imagine that you are playing the role of pig and eating tiger. You have some strength, but you are here to deceive us and tease us. Do you really think that the three of us are here to play with you today?"


    The woman''s expectation was cold and cold, and she was obviously completely angry.


    Chu he did not respond to his words: "I just take this opportunity to increase the influence of Liusha mercenary corps!"


    For Chu he such explanation, originally very dignified angry three people, at the moment is angry almost vomit bleeding. Who would have thought that Chu he was teasing them in order to increase the influence of the Liusha mercenary regiment? This view almost made them a little unbelievable.


    Ding tie, who had been fighting beside him, also heard this sentence. He couldn''t help but smoke. Then he looked at the Chu River with adoration in his eyes.


    "It seems that the position of the leader is really right. The leader of Chu is so handsome! If I were a woman, I would stick it upside down now! "


    Next to the hand of Han Liang, a hand shot out, the body looks very elegant. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Ding tie, what are you daydreaming about, and don''t look at your body? How tough it is


    For the dispute between them, although Chuhe also heard clearly, his heart could not help but twitch. But there was no expression on his face, perhaps because he didn''t know much about the two big figures in the mercenary Corps. Maybe just get used to it.


    "Damn it! You know that our three mercenary regiments will fight today, but you dare to tease us like this. It''s clear that you don''t pay attention to us! Do you think that''s all we have? "


    The three of them were completely annoyed by the repeated contempt and teasing of Chu River. The woman directly urged the black spirit power, and the black fog completely wrapped her whole person. Even he was completely integrated into the black fog. A kind of black invisible cold came out, which made the people around him fear.


    Even the members of the three mercenary regiments who had been suppressed looked at them in horror.


    Ding tie and Han Liang had heard about the black widow''s methods. They looked at the place with the same face.


    "Captain Chu, be careful! Black widow wants to use her most powerful power to attack demons. This power can directly avoid the spiritual defense and attack the vital parts of her body. You must be careful! "


    As the head of the Liusha mercenary regiment, Ding tie once had a fight with the widow, and naturally had some understanding of her means. At the beginning, even though he almost suffered a big loss, he still hit the black widow heavily with his strong strength. Since then, they have also married. So now, the black widow, without any hesitation, has reached an agreement with the other two mercenary regiments, obviously in order to get revenge.


    Chuhe nodded in response. Nowadays, in this demon world, the skills used are different from those used in the heaven world. It''s just that every path of cultivation leads to the same goal, and every strength has its own level.


    At least in Chu he''s eyes, although the black widow was powerful, her strength level was worse than today''s, and she could not threaten herself.


    The other two mercenary regiments also looked at each other when they saw the black widow''s hand like this, and then at the same time urged the spirit power.


    For a moment, there was a huge virtual shadow of the mace whistling in the air, and the black iron bar on the other side seemed to increase ten times in size, emitting a dark and cold light, which was obviously very powerful!


    Boom!


    Three people are powerful, in no way like before the fight. All the onlookers were shocked by the news.


    "It seems that the leaders of the three mercenary regiments did not have a false reputation. Obviously, they were also thoroughly angered! Today, I really didn''t come in vain. I saw such a good play for free! I don''t know if the new leader of Liusha mercenary regiment can escape as easily as before


    Although they did not join any forces, they have always been good at schadenfreude. Now, it seems that they are boiling up and even beginning to have some thoughts.


    Chuhe looked at the three men''s hand, the original flat palm was also slowly raised, and then on the palm, the light floated. The wanzhang xuanlei sword, which was originally melted into the palm, was also directly swept out, and the xuanlei wanzhang was almost shining, and the thunder was flashing.


    Chu River, holding a sword in one hand, stands between heaven and earth, as if making the only powerful existence between heaven and earth. It seems that this sword cuts down, and any mountains and lakes will be completely destroyed under his sword!


    In the face of the attack of the three, although Chuhe has many ways to deal with it, he knows that if he can''t defeat them all by thunder, the influence and deterrent force he can produce is obviously insufficient.Since he wants to make the Liusha mercenary regiment completely powerful in the sand city, he will not be attacked by other forces so easily from now on, so he must show more powerful power, almost make other immortals feel desperate powerful, so as to thoroughly deter those who are ready to move and have misdeeds.


    However, the strength of the three men is not weak. Now they join hands with each other, and their spiritual power itself is mutual, and their power is doubled, so Chuhe naturally does not dare to neglect them.


    Since he wants to show enough influence, he must show his real ability.


    Crackle!


    The long sword is like connecting with heaven and earth. Above the sky, the thunder and light flash, making Chuhe seem to be the God of heaven and earth. Then his right hand moves slowly, and his whole body shape seems to be integrated into the flood of the long sword.


    Boom!


    The four had completely forgotten all the scenes around them, and then they all shot at the same time. Their fingertips were shining. The golden cleverness and the black power collided directly, making today''s loud noise, just like thunder. Countless shock waves began to rage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 906

    Bang bang!


    With the force of the explosion, everything on the surrounding ground, swept by such a shock wave, will instantly disappear. In the shock wave, there are also a few shadows flickering, a moment later, flying directly out of the afterwave!


    The four men''s fight was originally a master''s fight, especially the Figure shaking, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Everyone is looking forward to the outcome of such a wonderful and fierce battle.


    Even those mercenaries who had been entangled with each other had stopped, forming a tacit understanding.


    After all, everyone is looking forward to the final result, the winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! Only if their leader wins the final victory can they have the hope of winning the final victory. Their battlefield here is the real main battlefield!


    The dust and fog filled the air, and the human figures showed up. In the middle of the place, a young voice stood quietly. His body was spotless. Although the sword in his hand was much smaller, the light on it still exuded a touch of golden power. Moreover, the silver white light, which was like an earthworm, also had a kind of violent destructive power. Even across the distance, everyone could feel it It''s a thrill.


    And around the young man''s body, there are three figures, also standing in place, watching the Chu River on guard.


    However, the three were not as relaxed as Chuhe, and each of them was very embarrassed, especially the black widow. Her strong black dress had been broken in more than ten places. Even if she had stopped, her blood seemed to be falling. Even vaguely you can see that the floating black spiritual power around her seems to be very disordered. The resentment on her cold face is even stronger. It seems that she wants to cramp the Chuhe River.


    The other two old men''s hands holding weapons were trembling slightly, and blood was dripping on their palms. Even they had blackened ground, as if they had been affected by the power of explosion. Both of them put the weapon on the ground, and their bodies also looked a little bent. Even if they looked so miserable, they could not hide their panic and shock.


    No one in the audience could see clearly what happened when they met. Because they''ve been wrapped in that power for a long time.


    However, everyone is very clear that their professor does not seem to be too complicated, just another move.


    Now, the current situation is a high-ranking decision. Chuhe made one dozen three, but it seems that nothing happened. However, the heads of the three mercenary regiments, who have long enjoyed great fame, are in such a mess today and have been defeated so miserably!


    There is almost no need to fight any more. Everyone knows that no matter how they fight, the result will not change. Chuhe is the black horse and winner in today''s war. No one is his opponent, and no one can challenge his authority!


    "It seems that the three mercenary regiments can''t get any benefits today!"


    "I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. I don''t know the origin of the new leader of Liusha mercenary regiment? It looks very strange. Such a powerful cultivator should not be so unknown! "


    "Who knows? But what kind of good people can people hide in this sand city? I must have committed something, or offended some powerful force. I have no choice but to come here to find a way out, right


    Now we have a clear idea of the outcome that everyone is looking forward to. After all, no one will think that this situation will be reversed by the three mercenaries. Therefore, after everyone''s curiosity is satisfied, they are more curious about the background of Chuhe.


    However, no matter what people guess, there is no accurate answer. After all, Chu he, as the party concerned, just looks at the three people in front of him coldly, and his look is still as before, without any fluctuation. Even the sword in his hand has not been taken back, his eyes are indifferent, but with a kind of soul.


    "You can admit defeat?"


    The reason why Chuhe chose such a way to deal with their three mercenary regiments today is not because of his complete trust and self-confidence. It was because his original plan was to create a powerful force. If he could only deal with the three mercenary regiments, he could not meet his requirements at all.


    After all, according to his understanding of the Lin family in these times, the Lin family is almost a big Mac in this world. If he wants to create a power to compete with it, then such a move is just the beginning.


    The three were all gloomy. Now their three mercenary regiments united to deal with the quicksand mercenary regiment, but they were teased by Chuhe like monkeys. Now if we want them to admit defeat directly, how can they bear such humiliation in front of so many people?


    "Bah! You are just a wild boy of unknown origin. Even if you have a little strength, you are too stupid and conceited. Want to let me admit defeat, dream! Even if you can sit firmly in the position of city master, so what? From then on, anyone who let me meet with any Liusha mercenary regiment will be killedThe black widow looked at Chu River coldly. In the face of such a result, she could not accept it. Although she was not the opponent of Chu River, it was absolutely impossible for her to submit to a young man.


    So she also black gas package, the body began to retreat, while retreating while giving out cruel words.


    Today''s victory is divided, even if they stay here, there will be no change. The three men are the head of the mercenary regiment. Once they are defeated, there is no doubt about the result! After all, in a power, only the leader''s power is powerful, can he have the power of deterrence and let his power grow!


    And Chu River is able to resist many mercenary regiments with one person''s strength. If you don''t surrender, you will die here!


    Chuhe lips slightly hook, showing a trace of irony.


    "That being said, did I allow you to leave? Do you think you have a chance to leave today? "


    With that, Chu he''s figure disappeared in the same place. Even when the other two heads of the mercenary regiment wanted to retreat and escape, they couldn''t help shrinking their pupils.


    The speed of the Chuhe River was so fast that even they didn''t see the moving track of the Chuhe River, so people disappeared.


    In the next moment, his figure had appeared behind the black widow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 907

    All they saw was that Chu he raised his fist. A moment later, the black widow, who had escaped, was blown away several meters away.


    The spirit power of the black widow''s whole body has completely dissipated, without any defensive power. The whole person has fallen to the ground, without any moving power, and seems to have been severely damaged. The breath is completely depressed.


    The other two mercenary regiment leaders who wanted to escape also stopped completely, according to the speed of Chuhe. They have no chance to escape at all. Even if they can run a certain distance, they will end up like black widows.


    Chu he''s action is a naked shock.


    "Captain Chu is so awesome! If so, why should we leave the mercenary regiment behind? It seems that we are right to support the Chu regiment as regiment commander! "


    Many members of the Liusha mercenary regiment spoke at the same time. They seem to have completely forgotten their disagreement with Chuhe before.


    Many members of the three mercenary regiments were also stunned to watch this scene. At the moment, they did not continue to fight. After all, their leaders have been defeated by others. Today''s results are divided. No matter how desperate they are, they will not be of any use.


    What''s more, they are not rivals of Liusha mercenary regiment at all. If we continue to fight like this, it will only increase the casualties!


    "Take all three of them down!"


    Chu he looked at the head of the three mercenary regiments indifferently. The experience of the black widow made the other two dare not act rashly, and even dare not make any escape. So Chu he didn''t fight them either.


    No one thought that the original vigorous fight would end like this. What''s more, this result is too unexpected. Who could have thought that the new leader of Liusha mercenary regiment was so abnormal and powerful that it didn''t give people any way to live!


    But others are not shocked.


    After all, Ding tie is famous for his strength. Any powerful cultivator will not be willing to give up his position to others easily. Maybe they should have thought that Ding tie''s move clearly shows the strength of the new team leader, but no one believes it before them. Now Chu he has proved himself. Looking back, he has a sense of epiphany.


    It''s a pity that the leaders of the three mercenaries understood too late. Now they have become prisoners.


    All the people cast their eyes on Chuhe, and many people''s looks have a different light.


    Everyone knows that after today, the name of Chu River will spread throughout the whole Shacheng area. In this dusty area, no one will know Chu River from now on!


    As the protagonist in everyone''s eyes, Chuhe went straight to the high stage, his eyes swept over all the people under the stage.


    "If any of the members of the three mercenary regiments are willing to submit, they can accept it. If they are not willing to submit, they can also let them go!"


    Chuhe light voice spread, is everyone will be such an order as the general beginning of the implementation of the imperial edict.


    The three mercenaries, who were gray and almost desperate, all felt surprised and surprised when they heard Chu he''s arrangement.


    After all, in the past, once there were any forces fighting, the final result was that all the losers were killed. After all, even if any enemy surrendered, it might betray again. Therefore, there was never a precedent for them to take the prisoners back alive.


    has the final say that the Ding and Han Liang are obviously surprised by the orders of Chu River. But after all, Chu River is the superior regiment commander. They only need to execute orders, and they can not have any opinions. What''s more, the whole Sha City is now in charge of them, that is, it is different from other people''s practices, and there seems to be nothing to oppose.


    After all, since they met Chuhe, it seems that Chuhe has never done anything similar to what they agreed with before.


    "I didn''t expect that our Chu regiment leader is really big hearted. These people join our Liusha mercenary regiment. Once they grow up, they will become hot. If there is any betrayal, I''m afraid our Liusha mercenary regiment will be finished!"


    However, some people in the Liusha mercenary regiment were very dissatisfied, but they did not dare to argue loudly. They could only discuss and complain not far from dingtie.


    "Shut up, you guys! Do your own thing, less talk! You can do whatever the commander asks you to do! What''s more, others are afraid of betrayal, but we are not afraid of Liusha mercenary regiment! After all, how many people will choose to betray when there is such a strong man as the commander of Chu


    Although Ding tie was rough, he was thick with details. He also stopped those comments in time.


    After that, his eyes also looked directly at the Chu River standing on the high platform. From today on, the name of Chu River will resound in the construction!


    You know, in the past, the whole Shacheng was in great chaos. No one could ever calm down such chaos, let alone firmly occupy the position of city leader. But this young man turned all the impossibilities into reality in just a few days.Now their Liusha mercenary regiment, together with the submission of the three mercenary regiments, has almost the most powerful strength in this sand city. At least for a period of time, no force will dare to challenge them!


    And this situation is enough to show that from then on, they will be the real masters of the Shacheng area, and they can really say no!


    Even before, he had imagined such a scene, but Ding tie knew that it would take at least five years for him to be himself. Even after five years, he might not be as relaxed as he thought.


    Chuhe didn''t care about all the people''s comments and all their eyes, as if this result was what he expected. His eyes are lax, and he seems to be thinking about other things. People have been wandering outside things for a long time.


    Now he has finished all the things that should be done by him, and there is no need for him to participate in the remaining things about the management of the force combination. If you want to find Xiao Jian, you must wait until the mixed forces are more stable and have a certain loyalty and combat effectiveness, then he can take action!


    "Little Jane, you must wait for me. Don''t do anything!"


    In Chu he''s heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 908

    Perhaps it is because of the war between the Liusha mercenary regiment and the three major mercenary regiments, which caused a great sensation. The process and results of the war have also been more and more mysterious by all people. However, it also indirectly changed the whole Liusha mercenary regiment greatly. At least today''s Liusha mercenary regiment no longer seems to have any threat, and it has become a big Mac in the whole Shacheng.


    Maybe it''s because Chu he said before that anyone who is willing to join the Liusha mercenary regiment can become a member of the Liusha mercenary regiment as long as he can pass the examination. Therefore, since this period of time, there have been people coming and going in the whole city leader''s mansion, and the atmosphere is very lively.


    However, a lot of people came here with admiration. After all, Chuhe was able to win the battle against the leaders of the three mercenary regiments with one man. For many people, it was a great impact. Everyone wanted to see what three heads and six arms such a powerful man had.


    On the high-rise building in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, Chu he sat at the table of the high platform and looked far away. He looked very calm and didn''t notice the noise in the city Lord''s mansion. Even such expressions and reactions didn''t fit in with the noise of the city Lord''s mansion at all.


    Behind the stairs above a burst of hasty footsteps, a moment later, Han Liang and Ding tie two people with a face of fatigue and complaints appeared in the side of Chu River.


    "Chief, are you enjoying it too much? It''s a mess outside. How can you still sit on Mount Tai here? "


    Chuhe classical Chinese also turned his head to look at them, and said with no expression: "before, we had something to say. Even if I became the leader, all the things are your own business. Have you forgotten in just a few days? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people by Chu River a words to accept to go back, all is stupidly stand in situ, a burst of speechless.


    They never thought that there would be such a situation in front of them before. They thought they just agreed to one thing at random, but they didn''t expect that they would lift a stone and smash their feet now.


    "Boss, OK, let''s not talk about those things. Even if you want to lighten our burden, don''t recruit people without bottom line and restraint like now? After all, all the people who join the city Lord''s mansion should have corresponding resource allocation. "


    Han Liang, as a military strategist, has made overall arrangements for all the big and small affairs in the city Lord''s mansion. However, facing the constant stream of people who come to take refuge every day, he also feels headache and fear.


    "It''s a simple matter. I only want the strong and loyal people to be able to afford the allocation of resources. What''s more, are they all soft eaters when they join the city Lord''s mansion? If so, why do you accept them? "


    At the end of his words, Chu he didn''t think much of what they complained about. After all, there is no solution to such a problem.


    Two people immediately as wilt, half a word also can''t say. Although they secretly feel that Chuhe is not in charge of the family at all, and they don''t know the price of firewood and rice, who can make others powerful and say the truth?


    "Now, how powerful is the Liusha mercenary regiment? Have I selected the people I want to


    When Chu he saw that they were speechless, he also spoke directly. After waiting for such a long time, he was really worried. In any case, he could not stay in the sand city all the time. Now when he came to Xiujie, he had a general understanding of all the distribution of Xiujie. As long as he was fully equipped, he could start to search and explore.


    Two people smell speech, facial expression is a little bit dignified. For this problem, Chuhe also specially told them several times before, obviously very concerned.


    However, although they were busy, they did not dare to neglect. They were also very attentive to this matter. The staff had almost gathered together. As Chu he had asked before, everyone''s strength was more than five levels of real body.


    "We are all ready. What can I do for you, boss?"


    They just received orders before, but they didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to do. Now Chuhe mentioned it again, and they were very curious.


    "Then bring the people. I have a big announcement to make


    Chuhe nodded with satisfaction. So he was ready to start, which made him look a little excited.


    Under the command of Chu he, although they were puzzled, they could do as they were told, and soon they brought eight people into the pavilion.


    Chu he''s eyes fell on the ten of them: "you two mean that you two need to be added to this to meet my number requirements?"


    Chu he had no idea that the strong one he wanted could only choose such a few people in the whole Liusha mercenary regiment.


    "Boss, people here worship you very much and are absolutely loyal to you. Although there are some new strong people outside, we don''t know them, so we dare not let them rush to carry out your task."


    Chu he nodded clearly: "OK. Now that all the people have come together today, I''ll have a showdown with you. The reason why I asked you to expand the Liusha mercenary regiment on such a large scale is that from now on, you should always be ready to fight against the Lin family. Although the strength of the Liusha mercenary regiment is just a fight against the Lin family, I hope that we can keep the mercenary regiment and grow as soon as possible! Reach the level of the Lin family, and then replace it! "Since Chu he joined the Liusha mercenary regiment, although he didn''t show up on weekdays and didn''t take part in many decisions and management of the mercenary regiment, every time he made a decision, it was like a general direction. It was shocking, but it was correct enough!


    Just this time the words just came out, all the people were shocked, looking at Chuhe as if they heard something, incredible words.


    Although they are now excited because the Chu River unified the whole Shacheng, they never thought that they would fight against the Lin family with their present strength. After all, what kind of power are they? Although this is a Shacheng area with the resources of a city, the whole Lin family is one of the top three forces in the renovation industry, with nearly half of the resources in the renovation industry.


    Against the Lin family, with their current strength, isn''t that death? Even though Chuhe had shown great strength before, they still had no confidence in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 909

    "Old Boss, are you talking about the Lin family, the most powerful family in Xiujie? "


    In the face of Chuhe''s frankness, people obviously have no aftertaste. Among the eight, someone immediately began to ask. After all, this situation is too shocking, almost unbelievable.


    Even if Chuhe had given them great confidence before, but now, it really made them feel some impossibility.


    What kind of power are they? It''s just a small mercenary group. Although they have some influence in Shacheng, they are just a mob. How can they fight with the Lin family?


    In their hearts, they are not at the same level and level as the Lin family. Even if they were curious, they didn''t expect that Chuhe would play such a card.


    "Wow! Boss, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking about? Even if you cover it, we''ll all die if it doesn''t work out well! "


    Ding tie''s eyes widened in shock and surprise. Even he heard Chu he''s decision for the first time.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave now! I now say every word, every word is absolutely no joke! If you are willing to leave now, I will not be embarrassed! To be honest, the reason why I became your team leader is that I can have more powerful strength and backing, so that I can compete with the Lin family. Although I can''t guarantee anything now, I absolutely believe that nothing will happen to the Liusha mercenary regiment unless I live in Chuhe! "


    Chu River''s vision lightly sweeps from the public''s body, regarding this kind of situation, also in his expectation. After all, almost all the people who know about the Lin family know the difference.


    Originally very surprised shocked people, hear Chu River such words, also is silent down. Although the reason in their hearts made them want to turn around and walk away, the previous situation of Chu River fighting against three was still floating in front of them. It was only a few days. By the side of Chu River, with their own efforts, the other three mercenary regiments became their appendages. Such actions and actions were absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability!


    In terms of strength alone, Chuhe is immeasurable and extremely powerful. Even the Lin family has a deep foundation, but they all believe that the strength of Chuhe, even if it is placed in the Lin family, can definitely be regarded as the top existence.


    Now, after careful consideration, it is not impossible for Chuhe to say so.


    What''s more, they are now in the Shacheng area, and some of them have already made friends with the Lin family. Originally, they sneaked into the Shacheng to avoid the pursuit of the Lin family. Now it''s very tempting for them that someone can take them back so strongly.


    After all, in this Shacheng area, the environment is very poor and resources are scarce. In the original construction, it is a very poor existence. They don''t want to hide here for a lifetime. If they can leave, the world outside is the most attractive!


    Many people''s thoughts began to do a fierce and complex struggle, everyone showed a bit of contemplative face, but Chuhe did not urge, but quietly waiting for their response. This kind of thing can''t get their support by force. For Chuhe, who once built a power, it''s very clear.


    The only thing that Chuhe has to do now is to wait for people to make a decision.


    "Commander, I, Han Liang, will be loyal to you to the death!"


    "I''d like Ding tie, too! His grandmother''s, my brother said so, if I don''t accompany, it''s not enough loyalty


    Ding tie''s face is also showing a trace of determination, his eyes in Chuhe and Han Liang''s body swayed again, soon also made a decision.


    These days, even without Chu he, the brotherhood between him and Han Liang is very strong. The two men cooperated with each other and fought side by side, so that the Liusha mercenary regiment grew from a small and last class mercenary regiment to such a powerful situation now. They paid no less than anyone, and even their feelings towards the Liusha mercenary regiment were no worse than anyone!


    From the moment they invited Chuhe to become the head of Liusha mercenary regiment, they had no possibility of separation. He had already made up his mind to defend the Liusha mercenary regiment to the death.


    So now even if Chu he gives such a problem, they can''t have any retreat and refusal, let alone give up.


    Others see that both of them have so readily agreed. The fear and uneasiness in their hearts seem to be lit up by the hope of both of them. Soon, others have agreed one after another.


    "We are willing to listen to the commander''s orders!"


    For their attitude, Chuhe obviously felt a little surprised. After all, such a decision is not the same thing. Just like their original worry, it also involves a lot. In addition to Ding tie and Han Liang, who are slightly familiar with each other, everyone else just has some simple impression. But even so, they were able to choose to believe in themselves, which really made Chuhe have a little fluctuation in his heart."Good! Today''s event, I Chuhe in mind, you can rest assured, since I dare to do so, naturally I have the courage to do so. In any case, will not let you easily have anything. My Lord, I want you to be the strongest in this world, and I want you to be the ruler of the future world. Over the years, the evil, darkness and cruelty in the world should be changed! And you are the executors of change! "


    Chuhe also said to them in a deep voice, and his words were firm.


    Since Chu he stepped into the cultivation world, he has been able to be sure that although he can''t become the most powerful immortal cultivator in the cultivation world, it''s not so easy for the Lin family to have any accident to them. What''s more, they are now in the Shacheng area, and no one can tell what will happen in the future! For the sake of Jane, even if he turned the world upside down, it would be no problem!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 910

    "Commander, what do you want us to do?"


    Now that everyone has thought clearly about their future, they don''t think much about it any more. After all, they were all outlaws. Today, although there are some fears when they first hear such things, they are not as afraid as they think when they really have a goal.


    Originally, they are just like hobo meat. They carry their lives around their waist every day and night, and they may become the souls of others at any time. So even if they do such things now, it seems that there is no other difference for them. On the contrary, if they can really replace the Lin family, they will be able to turn over and become the most powerful one with the most resources.


    Only then will they have the strength and opportunity to control their own destiny. Just think about it, that future is what they are looking forward to.


    "I want to find someone. It seems that I was captured by the Lin family. So I need you to investigate in secret, but generally such an investigation is no different from tooth extraction. It''s very difficult, so people with a little less strength may be buried in the hands of the Lin family. Therefore, I specially ask that the strong people with more than five levels of physical strength can join us. "


    Chuhe wants to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts. The reason why he wastes his time here waiting for the establishment and construction of Liusha mercenary regiment is that he can find more people to look for with him.


    After all, in this cultivation world, looking for little Jane is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He must find little Jane in a short time to ensure her safety, so that he can be at ease. So the more people, the better. In this way, we can find more information quickly!


    "Find someone! Boss, isn''t she a beauty? "


    Listening to Chu he''s serious and concerned, some people have been looking at him curiously, just like joking, asking.


    Since they decided to stand in the same camp before, it seems that their relationship has been much closer. Even a lot of people have no fear of Chuhe, but more close.


    Chuhe didn''t care about their rude behavior at all. After all, for Chuhe, such a thing is really meaningless, as long as the final goal and result can be achieved, all other details are not important. What''s more, now there are so many people around him who can share a common hatred with him, which makes Chuhe can''t help thinking that when he was in heaven, he also had a brother who had a bloody experience with him. But at the beginning, they had more Buddhism, even experienced so many things, but did not really see each other''s face, and they left the heaven in a hurry.


    "So we should be an intelligence agent. Are we going to Lin''s territory to find out? It''s really exciting. For so many years, we have been hiding in this Shacheng area. We dare not step into the territory of the three families. I didn''t expect that now, because of the appearance of the eldest brother, we have such an opportunity. Even if we are really dead, we have no regrets in this life! "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you are careful, it will be OK! Your main purpose is to find people, do not have to fight with people wantonly! I''ll take care of all the trouble when it''s time to do it


    Chu River Light says, appear extremely calm.


    Everyone was stunned. The meaning of Chuhe was obvious. It was obvious that Chuhe was the thug who followed them. This was a welfare they didn''t even think of.


    All the people present had seen with their own eyes how Chuhe dealt with the leaders of the three mercenary regiments, so now that Chuhe made such a promise, it was basically their life preserver. It''s so exciting!


    "Boss, what kind of people do you want us to find?"


    "Jieling people! I don''t know her original name, but I call her little Jane. She is a beautiful woman indeed


    Chuhe''s voice seems to have become a little soft. He raised his fingers and drew a few strokes in the air. A moment later, there was a picture of a woman on the picture, which was the face of Xiaojian.


    Looking at the portrait, the appearance is very beautiful, looks a little cold woman''s face, all people will be such a face in mind.


    "We see, boss. When shall we start? "


    After everyone wrote down such a picture, someone had asked, and it seemed that they couldn''t wait.


    After all, the reason why they have stayed in the Shacheng area for such a long time is that they dare not set foot outside the Shacheng area. After all, they are the existence that the three forces hate and want to wipe out. Once they leave the Shacheng area, they will fall into the trap. But now it''s different with Chuhe. After all, they all know the strength of Chuhe. If Chuhe makes a move, unless it''s the old monsters and core figures in their family, they can''t do anything about it!


    Now that they have such an opportunity, they are naturally happy to fake the tiger''s power.


    "No hurry, we''ll leave in three days. After all, the Liusha mercenary regiment in Shacheng is expanding too fast now. The whole mercenary regiment is not as united as it used to be, and there are even many problems to be solved. Once all of you leave with me, if no one stays, I''m afraid there will be trouble in this Shacheng area! Even if we want to fight the Lin family, we must not let our backyard fire! "Chuhe looks calm and reasonable. Although he is very worried, he wants to leave immediately to search for Xiaojian, but it is obviously not the right time. If you don''t arrange everything properly, even if you find Xiaojian, he can''t protect it. This is absolutely not allowed to happen in Chuhe!


    So no matter how he does it, he has to make sure it''s safe!


    Looking at Chu he, he was so confident that Ding tie could not help saying: "commander, do you have any idea? As you said, as long as we all leave, there will be no more experts in the mercenary regiment. Maybe there will be some trouble. But now, I really can''t think of any master who can not only control, but also keep all the members of the mercenary regiment and be absolutely loyal! "


    It''s not that they haven''t thought about such a question, but it''s just that they haven''t got any results. Now that Chu he has taken the initiative to raise it, he naturally has to ask it clearly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 911

    "There are people, but I don''t know whether they want to or not!"


    Chu he didn''t refuse either. After all, he was also the head of the mercenary regiment. Naturally, some problems should be solved.


    Ding tie and Han Liang immediately turned their eyes to the past.


    "Commander, where is the person you are talking about?"


    The two of them have to worry about it. They are very happy if there is a suitable person as Chu he said!


    "In our dungeon!"


    Chuhe looked at them seriously and spoke slowly.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Chuhe meant.


    Ding tie and Han Liang also have some silly eyes. They don''t know what Chuhe means.


    "Commander, what time is it? It''s not the time to play with us. There are not a few people in the dungeon, and all of them are us. They all want us to die immediately. How can they solve the problem for us? "


    Ding Tieyi: you look crazy. After all, under the current situation, it''s no joke. He did not understand the meaning of Chu River.


    Instead of speaking, Han Liang fell into meditation. He took a silent look at Chu River, and there was a lot of confusion in his eyes.


    "Commander, do you want the leaders of the three mercenary regiments to manage our Liusha mercenary regiment?"


    Han Liang hesitated and looked at Chu River with a black face and a question mark.


    "Why not?"


    But Chu he had an expression that he couldn''t do. It seemed that it was a very obvious thing, and it wasn''t worth his time to explain it.


    But this answer is like a stone stirred up a thousand waves, immediately all the people are surprised to see the Chu River.


    "Commander, they are the leaders of the three major mercenary regiments. Before, they wanted to destroy our Liusha mercenary regiment. Are you sure you want them to manage the Liusha mercenary regiment?"


    Almost everyone thinks the same. For Chu he, such an idea is too unusual.


    "Sure, it''s just that they need to beat them to manage nature! What''s more, since I have given them such an opportunity, if they dare to have two hearts, then I can take back what I have given them! "


    Chuhe didn''t joke with them at all.


    This kind of problem has been thought of in the beginning of Chuhe, otherwise they would not be locked up, rather than killing Liwei directly.


    Chuhe''s words make all those who have doubts silent. Just as Chuhe said, if they really dare to have any misdeeds, they can be killed directly according to the strength of Chuhe! In addition, the battle between Chuhe and the three men must have left a shadow in their hearts, so when you think about it carefully, it may not be impossible!


    "Chief, although it''s easy to say, it''s not safe to do! Once they dare to betray us, we will be taken to our old nest. It will be much more troublesome then! "


    Han Liang already had some approval in his mind, but he was worried about the future.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I can handle the rest by myself! You go to settle down other things, placate the people, and convey what I mean, and we are ready to go to Cangcheng. "


    Chuhe has been waiting for today''s situation for several days. Now that it is very smooth, he naturally arranges all his previous ideas directly.


    "Commander, I''ll accompany you!"


    Ding tie, Han Liang and others were very surprised, but they all seem to understand the power. As Chu he said, if the leaders of the three mercenary regiments can really work wholeheartedly without betrayal, then their problems can really be solved.


    However, they are also very curious about Chu he''s practice and want to see what he has done.


    It seems that the more they come into contact with Chuhe, the more curious they are. It seems that there are countless accidents in Chuhe. Every time they have a deeper understanding, they will be able to admire the strong man in front of them!


    "Whatever you want!"


    Chuhe took the lead to leave the room and head for the dungeon.


    Now everything is ready except the east wind. No matter how, for those three people''s acceptance, Chu River is bound to win. He didn''t have time to spend in the sand city. After all, if he waited one more day, Jane would be more dangerous. If he could get there as soon as possible, he might be able to help a lot.


    In the dark dungeon, there are also strict guards. Besides this dungeon, there is a border defense. Obviously, the original people specially set it up here. Although it''s not powerful, it''s enough for ordinary immortal practitioners to play a defensive role. At least the people inside are not so easy to escape.For the emergence of Chuhe, the prison guards were obviously very surprised. For the mysterious leader, they did not dare to neglect him at all. They immediately took Chuhe to the place where the leaders of the three mercenary regiments were held.


    At the moment, the three people looked very embarrassed. Everyone was tied up on the boulder, and their spiritual power seemed to be withered, which didn''t play much role.


    Obviously, there are a lot of capable people and sages with a lot of wisdom to deal with such practitioners.


    The three soon realized the appearance of Chu River. At the moment, their eyes were not as arrogant as they had been at the beginning, and they were not proud when they first entered the city Lord''s mansion. Instead, they were only afraid. The reason why they have become such prisoners from the high leader is because of him!


    "I came here to give you a chance to live."


    Chu he looked at the three of them indifferently, straight to the point.


    "One is that I let you manage the current Liusha mercenary regiment for my own use regardless of the past. The other is death! Choose for yourself


    The three did not expect that Chu he would say such a thing when he opened his mouth. They were all very surprised, especially when they heard that sentence.


    They were ready to die, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe would give them this bait.


    After all, can not die, even if they are such a hob meat is not willing to die easily! What''s more, Chu River''s first condition is to let them manage the quicksand mercenary regiment. What does that mean?


    Even if they had succeeded in encircling the Liusha mercenary regiment, it was just the result. It seems that they have no reason to refuse!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 912

    The rise of the quicksand mercenary regiment overnight caused countless shocks in the whole Shacheng area. It spread like quicksand, and almost everyone knows it.


    After all, in such a short period of time, the Liusha mercenary regiment has changed from a small mercenary regiment to its present scale, and even has become a powerful force in the Shacheng area where the most ferocious people gather, completing the unification of the whole Shacheng area.


    At least in the whole Shacheng, they can''t find out any more about their mentality. Before Chuhe, they also had some understanding. These days in this prison, they have seen and heard a lot of things, and even under the fear of death, they have not been as fierce as they used to be, and the whole person has been tempered. This result is not satisfactory for Chuhe Outside!


    "Chapter three of the covenant?"


    Three people are puzzled to see Chu River.


    "Good! Since I use you, I naturally hope that you can be loyal to me. Even if you manage the Liusha mercenary regiment, you should not have any selfishness or action. Otherwise, once you are discovered by me, I will be able to take back what I have given you! There''s only one chance. I hope you''ll take care of yourself! "


    Chu he looked at the three people with a dignified look, which was cold and cruel. His eyes fell on the three people, which made their looks fluctuate for a moment.


    "Of course, since I use you, I will not doubt and distrust you at will. After all, you don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to use people! But I hope you can remember the agreement between us, otherwise, the next time I return to support you, it will be the day when you die! "


    When it comes to the last words of Chu he, there is already a cold air.


    The three were awe inspiring. They had no doubt about Chu he''s words. After all, they all joined hands to compete with Chuhe before. For the strength of Chuhe, each of them is very clear. Now Chuhe has absolutely no intention of scaring them.


    "The three of us will never have any ambivalence. Please obey the commander''s instructions!"


    Now in this dungeon, they are very clear about what happened before. Even if they are practicing, they may not be rivals in the last few years. What Chu he said, there is no threat, but it is very normal.


    In most of their lives, I''m afraid Chuhe is the only one who can make them feel real fear.


    "That''s good. Come with me!"


    Chuhe knew before that he wanted to take them in. Unless they were completely afraid of themselves, it was obvious that they had directly hurt them. These days, they really left a lot of psychological shadow. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would never agree to such a discussion today.


    After all, these outlaws have no trust in anyone. If they don''t have the fear from the bottom of their hearts, I''m afraid they will never compromise. It is impossible for people to use it, otherwise they will not appear in this Shacheng area.


    But now it seems that all things are surprisingly smooth, and Chuhe three or two words will all things directly, let him next to Ding tie and Han Liang are quite surprised and shocked.


    You should know that each of the leaders of these three mercenary regiments is very difficult to deal with. Originally, Ding tie''s strength was above each of them, but it was absolutely impossible for them to submit. They even wanted to challenge and replace Ding tie.


    In particular, after so many things, Han Liang is no longer in awe of Chuhe as he used to be. On the contrary, he began to admire this young commander from the bottom of his heart.


    Although he was a shake off shopkeeper on weekdays and didn''t interfere in all the affairs of the quicksand group, Chuhe was indispensable in dealing with any real event. Just like now, if it wasn''t for Chuhe, I''m afraid they didn''t have any ability to make the three leaders submit to them so obediently.


    Looking at the back of Chuhe and the three men walking together, Han Liang said to himself in a low voice: "maybe we can really change the world in Xiujie!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 913

    With the three major mercenary regiments'' leaders being subordinated, the former mercenary regiments'' members no longer seem to be half hearted as before. On the contrary, the current Liusha mercenary regiment seems to be extremely strong and unbreakable.


    After another day''s stay, all the high-level officials of chuhejiang called and announced their decision directly in the meeting hall.


    "Everything in the city is under control, and I want to leave. I hope you can expand your strength as soon as possible and achieve higher cultivation. Maybe one day, you will be able to leave here and enjoy more abundant resources like the three big families. You don''t have to live in this sandy city full of sky and under the bad environment every day! It''s time for us to start. If there''s anything, all the three leaders will decide! "


    For the news that they are going to leave Chuhe, people have already got some news in advance, so they are not surprised. Many things have already been arranged.


    However, in order not to attract people''s attention and leave quietly, Chuhe just announced the news of his departure to the senior management.


    Without the awareness of all the immortals, a group of people had already appeared at the gate of Shacheng.


    Although it was only a short period of more than ten days, the whole Shacheng must not look like the first arrival of Chuhe. It seems that the whole city has a new look, but the environment here is bad, and there are still many floating people in the city every day.


    In the whole Shacheng area, there is a certain distance between each city. Coupled with the harsh environment, it is not so easy to reach the agreement of the whole Shacheng area. So even if they left the mercenary regiment with such a huge power in the whole Shacheng, their prestige also reached the highest during this period of time, but it is not so simple to get more resources.


    Even if they left, the sand city area would not be as quiet as if it had been completely unified.


    "Boss, where shall we go first? You see, all the sites of the Lin family are distributed on this map. "


    "Naturally, it''s the nearest Zongcheng!"


    Chu he took a look at the mark on the map. Now the Shacheng area is the intersection of the three family sites. They belong to the third no matter zone, of course, because they don''t have so much energy to manage. After all, the environment in this Shacheng area is bad. In addition, almost all the people in this area are ferocious. Once they really fight, they are fierce enough.


    In order to seize such a site, it is unacceptable for every family to suffer heavy losses. After all, such gains and payments are absolutely not proportional. Therefore, over the years, the existence of Shacheng district has become a very normal situation.


    On weekdays, even the people in the Shacheng area will have contact with the sites managed by the three families, and even maintain a superficial peace and harmony with each other.


    And if they want to go to Cangcheng, they must pass through Zongcheng first. After all, although so many people go to Lin''s site, they dare not be presumptuous in their heart.


    After all, it''s the territory of the Lin family. Who knows that there are many talented people in the neighboring families, and the three soul masters train their subordinates to be extremely strong. Therefore, every territory belonging to the Lin family will have a strong law enforcement team. Such a law enforcement team is the most terrifying external force of the Lin family.


    But any person or force that has anything to do with the Lin family will not be wiped out by the killing of the law enforcement team. The Lin family became the most powerful of the three families by such a tough means.


    Even the other two families did not dare to turn against them easily.


    What''s more, they are all alone now, and they have to search and investigate the affairs of Jieling clan. Let alone anything else, if the people of the Lin family pay attention to them, they will have a hard time!


    You know, although the Lin family is very powerful, the Jieling clan is like their secret scar. No matter who they are, any relationship with the Jieling clan will become their target.


    "After you enter the Lin family''s territory, you can act on your own, focusing on your own safety. Ding tie and Han Liang, together, can crush this jade piece and summon me if you have anything."


    Chuhe distributed the jade pieces he had prepared to the public.


    After all, their main task now is to find Xiao Jian, not to fight with the Lin family, so their large number of people is easy to attract people''s attention. If we can act separately, there will be more security between us.


    Moreover, there is no mobile phone in this world. The only one that can transmit the message is the spiritual power of this jade piece.


    So in order to make everyone feel at ease, Chuhe specially made these jade pieces, but this jade piece can only deliver three messages, so everyone naturally can''t waste at will.


    After making all the arrangements, they left Shacheng directly, watching the city behind slowly disappear in their sight, and the city in front of them is still full of sand. It seems that the sun is not as bright as it used to be, and the environment has become extremely bad. Everyone must be close to their own spiritual power to resist, so that they can barely resist the sand from outside The city invaded.Chuhe was the only one who wanted to be more relaxed. He didn''t have any words along the way. Although he didn''t have any emotional fluctuations on the surface, in fact, he was very emotional and excited.


    Xiao Jian has been away for a long time. If she really comes back to the cultivation world, it''s absolutely impossible that she doesn''t have any information and traces. And he is about to come into contact with the place where little Jane is likely to appear. He has a lot of expectations and excitement.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Chuhe did not speak, so that other people do not dare to speak, a burst of wind in the sand city in the sky of the harsh environment, mixed in one. But maybe everyone knows Chu he''s state of mind now. Since Chu he didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to disturb him too much. They just accelerated their body as soon as possible.


    After all, in this harsh environment, in addition to the sudden rise of sand city and strong wind, there may even be other spirit beasts, so even if they are powerful, no one dares to neglect them. Fortunately, along the way, there was a burst of personality, and nothing too dangerous happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 914

    "It''s really strange to say that when I went to Shacheng for the first time, I almost didn''t die on the road. I didn''t expect that I didn''t encounter any danger when I came out this time. It seems that it''s really late to operate! "


    All the way, they were all in high tension. In front of them, they could see the outline of a city. Obviously, they were not far away from the ancestral city they were going to.


    It was because of the proximity of the destination that they all relaxed. One of them was very glad to open his mouth. One of his palms gently patted his chest, or looked flattered.


    With one word, it immediately caused waves of commotion in the crowd. A lot of people seem to have the same feeling and immediately start to get excited.


    "Do you feel the same way? I''ve been in Shacheng for a long time in the past two years. I didn''t know that the dangerous area outside would be so safe! "


    All talk, but Ding tie and Han Liang did not say anything, but will look at the Chu River.


    As the boss of the Liusha mercenary regiment, they had only been out of the city to perform a mission before. Just three months ago, they came to live in the city once from Shacheng. Every trip was also on tenterhooks. It is absolutely not as calm as it is now, and it is impossible for them to have a smooth trip. Although they don''t know whether they are really lucky or because of Chuhe.


    However, according to past experience, there is no danger along the way. It seems that it is not the way they imagined, but all by luck. Because all along the way, Chu River opened his mouth to take them to the left, right, forward and backward, and even more like a commander. Maybe it''s because people are nervous, and they are used to Chu River''s command, and they don''t feel greasy. But now they can go so smoothly, how can they not say that it''s also because of Chu River''s credit?


    But Chu he didn''t say anything about it. He looked indifferent. Generally speaking, although he didn''t speak, he also had a cold expression of refusing people thousands of miles away. Of course, after people got used to it, they didn''t fear him at the beginning. At least everyone knows that as long as they don''t go too far, Chuhe will not have any dissatisfaction and lessons.


    Chuhe seems to turn a deaf ear to all the people''s comments, he still keeps his body shape, without any pause, quickly moving towards the city.


    If they were not powerful beings among the immortals, I''m afraid the spiritual power would be consumed now.


    After all, in this Shacheng area, especially in this bad environment, the consumption of spiritual power is extremely huge. If you don''t have enough strength to enter such a bad environment, it''s a dead end. No one knows how many dead bones have been buried since ancient times in this harsh area.


    "I didn''t expect that our eldest brother was so powerful that he could avoid all the dangers. I''m afraid that we may not be able to find many such forces and perceptions in the whole cultivation world. No wonder he dares to challenge the Lin family! Maybe one day, with his own strength, he can subvert the cultivation world! "


    Looking up at Chu he''s thin but firm back, he said quietly.


    Ding tie next to him didn''t, because he felt any discomfort. He even nodded his head with approval, which added to his original idea.


    Such a strong man will never be an enemy in his life and will never betray him at any time!


    Chuhe didn''t know what they thought, and didn''t care about it. Under his guidance, another hour passed. The outline of the virtual shadow in front of them finally turned into a real existence.


    They were so dusty that they looked very embarrassed, except Chuhe, whose whole body was still spotless. There was no dirt on the white clothes. Although they didn''t look handsome, they were also very pleasing to the eye.


    The tall wall in front of them has been enlarged in their eyes, and even slowly on the wall, the big two characters with a little bloody gas slowly diffuse.


    "Stay in the city!"


    Chu he looked at the two words in front of him and slowly opened his mouth. Although he had not entered the city yet, his look became sharp, just like the big stone in his heart had a little landing at the moment.


    Although he came late for some time, now he can finally get in touch with the area that little Jane once touched, and find the location of his enemy Lin family. Maybe he will be able to find little Jane soon, which is really an exciting and happy thing!


    The whole Zongcheng city is obviously twice as big as the Shacheng city. The outer walls extend to the distance. There are a group of evil soldiers and horses walking back and forth on the periphery of the wall. There is a sense of evil rising around them. Even if they are not close, it makes people feel a kind of fear.


    Obviously, they were the Sentinels patrolling back and forth in this city, and the breath on them made Chuhe very familiar. After all, he had never seen such a breath fluctuation in the world.


    This is really Lin''s territory. They are not wrong!In the eyes of the public, several people successively appeared under the city wall. After the three of Chuhe were cut off, they saw that the other seven people entered the Zongcheng one after another, and the three of them appeared in front of the city wall.


    The original patrolman also happened to run into them head-on, looking up and down at the three people.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that many people came to Shacheng recently. They said that a big black horse suddenly appeared in Shacheng. Do you know what happened? "


    A patrol directly stopped in front of them, very proud, with a lot of ridicule.


    Obviously, in their opinion, people who want to enter the Zongcheng have to obey his orders! The attitude is obvious!


    Chu River Light looked at him: "don''t know."


    Obviously, the man didn''t expect that Chuhe looked young, but he didn''t have a little respect when he was angry. On the contrary, he was very cold, which made him angry.


    "Oh! If I ask you, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you dare to be so arrogant even when you stay in Shacheng for a long time and run to our Lin family''s territory? "


    That person coldly looking at Chu River, tone already some not good.


    Ding tie and Han Liang are obviously aware of the different atmosphere. They are already in front of Chu River and are very cautious. They didn''t expect that before they came to the city, they seemed to be in trouble!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 915

    In the face of such a tense atmosphere, Chuhe didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. He looked at the man who wanted to find fault lightly, with a look of indifference.


    "What do you mean?"


    In the face of their provocation, Chuhe is very insipid, it seems that there is no accident for their reaction.


    From the time he decided to enter the site of the Lin family to find Xiao Jian, it was doomed that this was not an ordinary thing. According to his current strength, he is average in all circles and Xiujie, so it is difficult to meet opponents. His strength is very strong. In addition, among the two interfaces, his spiritual resources are extremely limited. From the moment he enters the realm of God, he has the ability to break the interface.


    In this way, you can fly from this interface, so you can ask another more powerful interface. But I don''t know why, Chuhe didn''t feel like flying up, just like what kind of restrictions there were in such an interface, but he didn''t quite understand what was going on.


    It seems that the world is not as calm as it seems. In addition to the current situation of Xiujie, it seems that there is something they don''t know between the two interfaces. It''s just that these things may not be known until the trouble of Xiujie is solved.


    At present, just entering the jurisdiction of the Lin family, it is obvious that there are some troubles.


    "What do you mean? What''s your opinion? How dare you be so horizontal in our territory? Do you really think you are an onion? Depending on your attitude towards me, you''d better give me ten thousand spirit coins, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    The man''s Scarlet eyes showed a lot of greed and pride. In the face of Chuhe, he also opened his mouth directly. The three people seem to be rich in clothes. They seem to be a big fish. These people from Shacheng are desperators. But if they really enter the family territory, they will be able to stay with the dragon or the tiger! So even if he is a real lion big mouth, generally also can absolutely smooth get what he wants!


    Next to Ding tie, his face became ugly because of the man''s words.


    The spirit coin was originally the common currency in the world of cultivation. For the dignified people in the three families, this kind of spirit coin may not be anything at all. But for the desperado from the Shacheng area, these spirit coins are almost equivalent to the collection of resources used by a real level immortal cultivator in one month''s cultivation, but now the law enforcement team is not law enforcement at all The team, on the contrary, is more like a robber. They want so many spirit coins. Although these spirit coins may be nothing to them, they have never been humiliated and annoyed when they were bullied and compensated for so many spirit coins for no reason.


    "Brother, you also know that the ghost place in Shacheng is too poor. The spirit coin you mentioned is all our wealth. Can you reduce it?"


    Han Liang''s heart is also very angry, but he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, went forward to accompany the smiling face, appeared gentle and polite.


    "Finally, there is another one who is interested, but I don''t care about all your wealth. What''s the relationship between you starving to death on the street and Lao Tzu? If you are wise, please give me the spirit coin. Otherwise, I will treat you as today''s rioters! "


    The man looked at them coldly, there was no room for negotiation.


    Ding tie and Han Liang are also gloomy, their palms do not feel down some.


    "Give it to them!"


    All the time, Chuhe suddenly opened his mouth, as if aware of their plans, and opened his mouth in time.


    Originally intended to hand two people are extremely surprised, looked at the Chu River, as if he heard the same.


    "For them?"


    The two of them made a special confirmation towards the Chu River.


    Chuhe did not look any change, gently nodded: "give them, let''s go! There is no spirit coin, you can earn more! "


    The man who forced them to hand over the spirit coin also showed a proud smile: "I thought you didn''t know how to praise me, but now it seems that you are the most intelligent! Ha ha ha! I wish it had been so early


    Although they don''t know why Chuhe, who has always been reluctant, suddenly changed like this, after all, they are the eldest. Since Dadu said so, they are in the Lin family''s territory. Giving them the spirit coin can reduce their trouble.


    Han Liang pauses for a moment, then takes out ten thousand spirit coins and hands them to the arrogant man in front of him.


    The man stretched out his hand and pulled it over directly, and then ordered: "OK, you can roll! I warn you that in our city, you''d better not make trouble for me. Otherwise, once I catch you, you will regret being here. "


    The three did not pay attention to them. Chuhe took the lead, but no one noticed that at the fingertips of his right hand, there was a light golden spiritual power. The light spot followed the power of his fingertips and flew quickly towards the man, firmly falling on the man''s eyebrows.However, no one has noticed Chu he''s behavior. Ding tie and Han Liang don''t know why Chu he is so easy to talk today. However, since it''s all right, they quickly follow up and enter the city.


    Even if they just entered the Zongcheng, they can clearly feel the prosperous atmosphere of the Zongcheng, which is far more prosperous and lively than the Shacheng. In the city, there are all kinds of shops and people coming and going, which is quite similar to many situations in the prosperous city in the ordinary world, but the Xiujie is more prosperous Add antique, even the roadside shops, many of them are wooden houses.


    If you just look at this city, you can''t feel that it belongs to the most evil, powerful and ruthless Lin family.


    Even in the prosperous streets, there are a lot of peddling voices. On the contrary, it is not like an ordinary world of cultivating immortals, but more like an ordinary area full of life atmosphere.


    Chu he looked at the scene in front of him with a slight surprise. In the past, he thought that the land ruled by the Lin family was a land full of evil and terror. Now it seems that he was a little narrow-minded!


    Now these seem to be very normal situation, but let them do not appear abrupt, it is a good phenomenon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 916

    "Come on, let''s find a place to live and listen to some of the comments here."


    Chu he didn''t have any expression. For the current situation, he was just a little surprised and shocked. After a moment, he directly recovered his cold face and said to the two people nearby without looking back.


    "Yes, boss. It''s just, we just The spirit coin has been blackmailed away a lot. I''m afraid I can''t spend it casually later! "


    Although Han Liang''s words are very euphemistic, he is obviously dissatisfied with Chu he''s decision before. Even now, his words are very euphemistic!


    "No, you can spend it as you like!"


    Chu River head also did not return, as if completely did not hear the dissatisfaction in Han Liang''s words. But the Ding tie beside seems to be still immersed in the previous things, and appears extremely angry.


    "Boss, do we really give the spirit money to those bastards? They made it clear that we were outsiders and wanted to bully us! Can you endure such a person? "


    Ding tie had thought that Chuhe would let them obediently give the spirit coins to those people. But now he has successfully entered the city. However, Chuhe never mentioned the previous things again, just like completely forgetting the previous things. It''s not the same thing at all. Under Han Liang''s words, he can''t calm down any more and take it seriously It''s just like nobody.


    I think he dingtie is the number one person in the whole Shacheng, but now he has just entered this small Zongcheng, but he has been subjected to such humiliation. How can he bear it?


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chu River is finally stopped a pace, complexion congeals, looked at them one eye, softly ask a way.


    "We I don''t know! "


    When they were asked by Chu he, they all seemed to wilt. They were just annoyed all the time, but they didn''t think about what they wanted to do. At the moment, when they were asked by Chu he, they were confused.


    "Since you don''t know, come with me! Let''s settle down first! "


    Chuhe doesn''t have any mood change, and doesn''t seem to be angry because of their attitude, but they don''t care about the previous things. That kind of light mood makes both of them confused, and they can''t understand what Chuhe''s attitude is.


    After all, when he was in Shacheng, Chuhe was definitely not such a character. Will their boss become low-key and able to endure humiliation?


    There are many ideas in their hearts, but they have not been verified. After all, they are still afraid of Chuhe. According to the strength of Chuhe, they can easily abuse the two of them. Even if they have resentment in their hearts, they dare not have any disrespect for Chuhe!


    Both of them were in a bad mood and followed behind the Chuhe River. After a while, they found a hotel on the edge of the street where they could stay. The lower floor of the hotel was used for dining, while the upper floors were all accommodation. The room was clean and spotless. They just entered the hotel and could feel the noisy voices of the people who were eating.


    Obviously,


    it''s also a place where there are all kinds of people. There are a large number of people coming and going, but they also know a lot of interesting news and anecdotes. When they are chatting and eating, they talk about the things and news they know.


    "Here it is!"


    Chu he took a look, very satisfied, directly settled down.


    The three simply ate some food and were soon taken to the guest room by the sophomore.


    But without waiting for them to rest, Chuhe directly stops Ding tie and Han Liang who are ready to leave.


    "Are you two still suffering from the blackmailed spirit coins?"


    Chu River seemed to see through their heart, and asked softly.


    They were afraid of Chuhe originally, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions even if they were upset. They were listless only when they were upset, but they didn''t expect that even Chuhe wanted to interfere. Therefore, both of them were worried. Although they were afraid, Ding tie took the lead to open up.


    "Boss, we are really upset. Although we are here to search for information, there is no need to be annoyed by them at all. Even if we do these things on their territory, it''s just a small jurisdiction of the Lin family. There are not many real Lin family members here, and there are no experts here. If it wasn''t for the Lin family, they would have been the targets of many mercenaries in the sand city. But that''s it. Such a bastard dare to hit us. I''ve never suffered such a humiliation! "


    "Boss, Lao Ding is just a little angry. Don''t take it to heart!"


    After all, Han Liang seems to be more tactful and worldly. Seeing that Chu he''s expression has not changed, he immediately opens his mouth and wants to calm Chu he''s unhappiness because of Ding tie''s recklessness.


    Just has been expressionless Chuhe, but no longer as indifferent as before, but raised his eyes, eyes flashing a strange light, light looked at the two people: "you think that before the spirit money should not be given?"Ding tie and Han Liang are more and more confused because of Chu he''s words, so they don''t know what Chu he means. Ding tie is also because of Chu he''s words, but they pour a basin of cold water on their heart. The whole person''s expression is solidified, and they don''t say anything more. But his expression has already explained everything!


    "Who said I was going to let it go?"


    But Chu he didn''t have any emotion fluctuation to their fear and unwilling attitude. The whole person''s indifferent expression was a bit more sarcastic and cold. Although his words were light, and seemed to be whispering, they were just like a sudden explosion of thunder.


    They thought that they had never understood what Chuhe''s attitude was. This was the first time that Chuhe showed his attitude, and the meaning of the words seemed to be obvious.


    Ding tie is also quite surprised to see Chu River: "don''t you plan to just let it go? But all of them have gone, but we can''t forget it. We''ve given them all the spirit coins. Where can we find them? "


    Next to Han Liang is also a face of identity looking at the Chu River. Their young boss always likes to play suspense. They don''t say it all at once, which makes people worry! They can''t wait to know what Chuhe means!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 917

    "What do you mean, boss?"


    Even though Han Liang is always in a hurry, what Chu he said still puzzles him. He doesn''t know what this means.


    Chu he obviously didn''t plan to sell anything with them. He showed up directly: "when I left before, I left a spiritual imprint on the man. When we had enough to eat and drink, we went to find them and asked them to come back!"


    In the face of their dissatisfaction, Chuhe didn''t have much emotional change, just as if he was stating a very common thing, but such words shocked both of them. No one thought that Chuhe had done such a thing secretly from the beginning, but it was just like nothing happened. He didn''t mention a word at all, so that they were together It''s dry here!


    Ding tie looked at Chu River with a lot of worship in his eyes.


    God! It''s amazing!


    By doing so, Chuhe not only avoided the sensational actions of so many people before, but also left behind behind. After all, it is very common for them to sneak and rob things in the repair world, even in the territory of the major families. They were originally in order to be able to keep a low profile and investigate intelligence, but now they can get out of a bad breath Will easily attract people''s attention, the operation is too smooth!


    Han Liang is also a look of admiration, even if the attitude towards Chuhe is a bit more devout!


    "Boss, you are so far sighted and thoughtful!"


    He looked at the cold face in front of him without much emotional change, and his whole heart was filled with a lot of thoughts.


    Although their eldest brother looks young and powerful, his whole brain is still very smart. Even he, a wise man who claims to be saizhuge, is a pediatrician in front of the eldest brother. He can''t see it at all. Compared with the eldest brother''s insidious, he is not one in ten thousand!


    Chuhe''s compliment to them didn''t change his mood at all: "if there''s no problem, we should go out after cleaning up!"


    Two people originally is because of that ten thousand work properly coin displeasure, at the moment hear Chu River so say, for a time some didn''t respond to come over.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?"


    Chu he took a look at them: "since you have the energy to talk to me, it shows that you still have a lot of fighting power. I have just noticed their movement. It seems that there are not so many people. As long as such a small team finds a suitable place, it doesn''t matter to kill them in seconds! "


    Chuhe said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but they are scared!


    "Second kill?"


    Two people in the heart are a burst of bitter smile, silently looking at the Chu River, a face of resentment!


    You think it''s ants, crushing one by one!


    Of course, such words, two people dare not say export, silently nodded.


    Originally, they were new comers. In addition, on weekdays, they were informal people, so there was no need to deal with them. Although they felt a little harsh about Chu he''s requirements, they were also excited at the thought of avenging the humiliation of the day.


    If you dare to provoke them, wash your neck and wait for death!


    Chuhe didn''t care about the mood changes of the two. They walked out of the inn together like a leisurely walk. Then under the leadership of Chuhe, they moved quickly towards a place in the city. After all, they are all practitioners. The speed has long been beyond the ordinary people''s attention. The figure shakes and turns into a series of virtual shadows.


    A moment later, the three reached a remote alley in the middle of the city. Although the streets are also very prosperous in the daytime, now night has completely fallen. In such an environment, few people appear in such a remote place. However, Chuhe can vaguely hear bursts of lively and exciting voices coming from a place not far away. Obviously, although it looks remote, it seems that it''s not easy to see It''s not as broken and quiet as it seems.


    Chuhe''s divine perception can clearly feel that not far away from them, there seems to be an invisible gravity, which makes his perception more obvious. Obviously, it has proved that they are not far away from the target. And in his perception, the person seems to be moving in their direction.


    This perception also made Chu River signal to them, hiding in the darkness, just like a hunter waiting for his prey to bite.


    For such things, in their view, there is nothing, after all, even in the sand city, such things often happen. Therefore, the three people are familiar with it.


    A moment later, a few heavy footsteps mixed with noise appeared on the road not far away from them.


    Chuhe''s perceptive power has seen all their faces in his eyes. Although there is still a distance, Chuhe has been completely determined that the people who appeared here are the same group who let them pay 10000 spirit coins before, but now it seems that they have obviously changed their posts, and the leader is still drunk and staggering. The voice was even more proud: "ha ha I''m really lucky today. I bumped into some rubbish from Shacheng and asked them to pay ten thousand spirit coins directly. Now, I''ll have all the money to visit the kiln this month! How happy it is"Brother Haige, no wonder you want to treat people to dinner. It''s a good thing! Those guys in Shacheng are all Desperado. Are they powerful? How can I give you so many spirit coins so easily today? "


    "Hey, hey! No matter how powerful they are? This is Zongcheng. It''s not the Shacheng area where they hide. When I see Lao Tzu leading the team, I don''t dare to give a fart! "


    For them, Chu River three people hiding in the dark are not much emotional change, but the whole body of the breath and cold a bit. It seems that some people don''t know they are dying!


    "Do it! Give them ten thousand spirit coins, but this day, ten thousand spirit coins may be able to regenerate a lot of money, so I think it''s not enough to return ten thousand spirit coins later! If they don''t give it, just kill them and search by themselves! You two do it. I''ll watch the wind! Remember, make a quick decision


    Chu he took a look at them and said softly, as if he was talking about a very unimportant thing. He didn''t feel that what they were doing now was exciting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 918

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They had to obey Chu he''s orders, but after listening to Chu he, they still felt speechless. Their boss seems to be more and more shameless. At this time, they just don''t want to fight together. They also ask them to make a quick decision and don''t want to get involved.


    However, in the face of Chu River, they had no chance to disobey. They both looked at each other. At last, they slowly urged the spirit power and were ready to start.


    "Remember, leave two alive!"


    Chuhe added that although this was to solve the previous problems, for Chuhe, since he is now tied up with others, it''s better to ask more about whether there is any news about Xiaojian. If so, they will no longer have to search like headless flies. After all, after such a long time, he didn''t know whether little Jane was good or bad!


    Two people did not make any response, people have been the first to rush out.


    In this dark night, they were like ghosts. From the beginning, they did not dare to have any reservation. They directly used their strongest strength to make a quick decision while they were caught off guard. Anyway, this is Zongcheng after all. They directly killed the law enforcement team. Once such a thing spreads, it will become the target of Lin''s law enforcement team. At that time, it was in trouble!


    Chu he didn''t have any emotional changes for them. When we met in the daytime, Chu he had already determined that the strongest one in that group was a triple strong man, and the others were all immortal practitioners. Even for Ding tie and Han Liang, they didn''t have much threat. That''s why he would have made such an arrangement before.


    Today''s two of them are more like wolves into the sheep. They are just killing each other. It''s just a matter of time.


    Just as Chu he expected, under the condition that they were nervous and unreserved, only for a while, the few people who were still proud to show off had been completely defeated by them. If they had not made a move and had some reservation, I''m afraid they would have been dead!


    Then, the two men directly took the two lives they had caught and appeared in front of Chuhe.


    "What''s up, boss? We''ve done a good job, haven''t we? "


    Two people so hand, seem to be very proud, like to invite credit like looking at Chu River. It has to be said that although this method is insidious, but before the hand, it is really out of a bad breath!


    At least, the evil spirit of the day also dissipated like smoke.


    Chu he took a look at them, and there was no change in their expression: "it''s more than two seconds!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people instant breath all disappear, completely wilt the same, some of the resentment of looking at Chu River.


    Is this going to make people alive! It''s perfect for them to solve so many people at this speed, but I didn''t expect that Chuhe was even harsher than them.


    But Chuhe didn''t have any mood fluctuation for them, and his eyes had coldly looked at the two living people.


    Just at a glance, Chuhe recognized that the man was the one who had received the spirit coin before. The other one is his deputy, who is also the two most powerful people in their law enforcement team.


    "Yes It''s you


    The man''s wine was all awake. He took a look at Chuhe and immediately recognized the young man. It was clear that he had met three people from Shacheng during the day.


    "It seems that I have a good memory! If you''re still awake, there''s still a chance to live. "


    There is no emotional change in Chuhe, and the words are even colder. There are not many breath fluctuations at all, but the hints in the words are very obvious.


    Obviously, if he had any dishonest answers, they would have solved them impolitely.


    "Don''t you know that we are the law enforcement team of Zongcheng, and let us go, or you won''t leave Zongcheng alive!"


    Even at this time, when he thought of their modest appearance during the day, he was even more menacing.


    Seeing that he was still so arrogant at this time, Ding tie directly stepped up: "can''t we leave alive? You''d better take care of whether you can leave alive or not? If you dare to speak to our boss in such a tone again, be careful, I''ll kill you directly! "


    Men eat pain, but also immediately aware of their plight, it is clear that the three people are not casual, simply deliberately waiting for their own here. He also immediately understood that the reason why the three must be because they blackmailed the ten thousand spirit coins they handed in during the day. For those spirit coins, if you really lose your life, it will not be worth the loss! After all, when the two of them shot, their partners didn''t have any room to fight back, and they already died!


    Even more surprising to him was that in front of him, the young man with the same look all the time, just like a paralyzed face, was still the eldest of the three. He was even more frightened. If that''s the case, he won''t have any chance to escape!In line with the idea that the hero does not suffer immediate losses, his attitude immediately softened down.


    "I know that you are resentful because of the spirit coin I asked you to hand in. You can rest assured that I will give it back to you now, and I will never trouble you afterwards. From then on, our well water will not break into the river. How about that? If you kill me, I''m afraid you can''t stay in this city! You have to think about the pros and cons! "


    Now that he understood what was going on, he naturally knew how to speak.


    "I don''t think it''s an interesting person."


    Han Liang looked at the man, showing a trace of irony.


    Chuhe ignored his plea for mercy: "if you want to live, tell me honestly, who did the Lin family catch recently? Do you have any special antics? "


    Chuhe was originally to inquire about intelligence. Although these people in Zongcheng are far away from the core of the Lin family, now that they have an opportunity, Chuhe doesn''t mind asking more questions.


    The man didn''t understand what Chuhe wanted to do, but the cold breath of Chuhe made him dare not feel uncomfortable. He quickly replied, "we are only subordinates of the Lin family, but we don''t know the news there, and the Lin family doesn''t have any abnormal behavior now, let alone listen to the people they have caught!"


    Chuhe''s expression is a little dim.


    Sure enough, there is no news!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 919

    Chuhe has never been polite to the Lin family.


    These people are just the running dogs of the Lin family. They are tyrannical and do whatever they want. Even those people from Shacheng dare to extort wantonly, so Chuhe didn''t think about it and wiped them out completely!


    Not only because these people blackmailed the three of them before, but also because they were the enemies of little Jane!


    Three hands, very crisp, and did not leave any traces. The next day, he didn''t stay in Zhongcheng. He stayed another day and didn''t find any useful information. So under the decision of Chuhe, they began to go to Cangcheng again.


    According to what Xiao Jian said before, it was originally the place where Jieling people lived, but because they were exterminated by the Lin family, Cangcheng became their Lin family''s territory. If she came back, she would go there. And there is also the place closest to the location of one of the great soul masters of the Lin family. Maybe you can get some information about Xiao Jian there.


    Han Liang and Ding tie naturally have no opinions. They follow the Chu River. As long as the Chu River goes East, they will never go west. Three people leave in a hurry, completely do not care about the boisterous things left in the city about the disappearance of the law enforcement team.


    As the major cities under construction, in order to save time, they specially set up the corresponding array.


    Originally from Zongcheng to Cangcheng, it would take at least 10 days if it was all supported by its own spiritual power. But with the array, it only takes three days to get there!


    It''s just that the array is built by the major forces of the Lin family. If you want to use the array, you need to attach a very expensive fee. Ordinary leisure people can''t afford such a fee at all.


    So a lot of people who come and go between cities also have a large part to rely on their own spiritual power to go on their way bit by bit.


    It''s boring for three people to be there together. The place where they are separated from another road also stops. Han Liang and Ding tie can''t help but look at Chu River. This kind of thing naturally needs Chu River to make a decision.


    "Boss, are we going to redo politics and law or just go on our own?"


    "Array!"


    Although you may meet many people who come and go along the way, in Chuhe''s opinion, the information these people get may not be useful. On the contrary, it''s unnecessary for them to waste too much time here.


    What''s more, they snatched the Lingbi they had handed over. After they came back, they also got a lot of Lingbi coins from those people. It''s no problem to use the array dozens of times at least.


    Two people smell speech is to show a glimmer of pleasure, for Chuhe such a decision, they naturally are extremely support.


    You should know that within the jurisdiction of the Lin family, the people of the Lin family are heaven, but sometimes the practices they practice need to be nourished by human souls. Along the way, we will not only encounter many troubles, but any resistance may lead to death.


    What''s more, they are outsiders, so they can easily become the target of those people. However, as long as you use the array


    , you can save a lot of time and energy, at least not many problems.


    It has to be said that no matter what kind of living environment it is in this cultivation world, everything is complete in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. The only constant thing is that there are a lot of power struggles in this interface.


    During this period of time, Chuhe also fully understood that all the people in the cultivation world were respected for their strength, just as he had been in the Shacheng area before, he let Ding tie and Han Liang and others completely respect themselves by virtue of their strength alone. It''s a good rule for him!


    In that array, it was as if there was light and shrouding. Countless optical currents roared and moved. They only felt their body shape as if they were walking through that kind of space barrier. Although there was no movement, everything around them quickly retreated towards the back.


    This teleportation array was very strong at that time, and it was obviously a big one. Even the structure and the maintenance of psychic power need a lot of psychic resources.


    "Who built this teleportation array?"


    Chu he felt the firmness in this array, which was definitely not built by ordinary immortal practitioners. Even if you have such strength now, it will take some time to build such a teleportation array. Obviously, the person who can build such a transmission array must be extremely powerful. Although Chuhe has absolute confidence, he is very sensitive to the enemy and any strong one!


    After all, now they enter into the cultivation world alone, and they are also faced with the primitive family like a giant. Therefore, it is impossible for Chuhe not to care about any situation of knowing oneself and the other.


    "This is constructed by the ancestors of the Lin family and the original Jieling clan. It has a long history. I heard it by chance when I was in the Lin family. It is said that our cultivation world was a long time ago, not like it is now. The spiritual resources under construction are also extremely rich, and our ancestors are also very powerful. Even the Lin family and Jieling people get along very well. So in all the cities of Xiujie at that time, the array was constructed, which is the teleportation array we see now. "Han Liang was originally a member of the Lin family. For them, they all knew something, so Han Liang explained that Chuhe had no accident. On the contrary, Chuhe was surprised by his explanation.


    Chuhe did not expect that such an evil family as the Lin family could still have such a source and friendly time with Jieling family. What''s more, I don''t understand why Xiujie, which was originally rich in resources, became what it is now!


    But for these problems are too deep and distant, even they have no way to study, so Chuhe simply no longer speak, just listen to Han Liang tell some things about the Lin family.


    It has to be said that to let Han Liang go with them is the most correct decision made by Chu he.


    Although it has been so many years, Han Liang knows a lot about the Lin family, which makes them convenient.


    The wind around them is roaring, and their voices are all transmitted by spiritual power, so as to avoid being heard by other passengers around.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 920

    In the teleportation array, they could not feel the difference between day and night.


    However, this kind of array transmission is very stable, they are like sitting on a rocket, enjoying the general feeling of flying.


    After simple communication, the surrounding environment is completely silent. Chuhe three people also shut their eyes and collect the rare aura around them, so that their own aura can be more fully restored.


    For those who cultivate immortals, there are not too many definitions of day and night, and any time of cultivation is extremely boring. Even now, they are not too tired. Even gradually forget the time, however, in such a situation, the originally very smooth transmission array, also finally burst out a bright light, finally the light flickered, in front of me only feel a dazzling white light, a moment later, everything became clear.


    Everyone shakes a little. It''s obvious that although such a teleportation array is very safe and reliable, it''s not very secure when it''s teleporting and when it arrives at its destination.


    Chu River is like a nail standing there quietly. It seems that the transmission of array around him has no influence on him. His eyes have begun to look at everything around him.


    They said that the parking place is a huge open square, and the square is also covered with green shade, but all around is sealed with a border, and only one exit is left.


    There are a lot of people guarding the exit, and they have a cold and evil smell. Although they have been restrained, the bloody smell is still transmitted from a long distance.


    Their eyes cold swept every passing personnel, but did not do any interference.


    Even the Chuhe three people passed through the exit very smoothly,


    in the eye, it was a bustling area. The city here was particularly majestic and majestic, and all the buildings disappeared at the end of their sight.


    What is very different from the previous city is that this city is almost the same as the city in the world. The city is very prosperous and there are all kinds of peddling.


    In addition to the occasional bloody and evil spirits, the city is very harmonious.


    Han Liang and Ding tie silently look at the situation in front of them. Ding tie can''t help but open his mouth in surprise.


    It was the first time he saw such a situation: "Damn it! This Cang City is too big. I haven''t seen such a magnificent city since I was young! The Lin family is indeed worthy of the existence of the head of Xiuxie''s three families! It''s really rich in resources and financial resources! "


    Han Liang''s expression didn''t change much: "although it''s the Lin family now, the prosperity and vitality here is not the Lin family''s reason. Because this was originally a marginal city belonging to Jieling people, and also an oasis in Xiujie! It is the most sacred and spiritual place for all the immortals. Although more and more prosperous, but here the spirit, it seems to have slowly faded! Maybe it won''t be long before it becomes the Shura world of the Lin family! "


    Chu he didn''t ask any more questions. He once understood that the existence of Jieling was like the most sacred aura. The mission left by their own race made them constantly create more aura and become the paradise in the world. But it was precisely because of this ability that all the three families coveted Covet, it is to their race caused the catastrophe of extermination!


    Looking at the busy streets and crowds in front of him, the look of Chuhe also changed a little.


    "Little Jane, will you be in this crowd?"


    There was a strong idea in his heart, but there was no way to prove it. Thinking about a period of time, he also wasted a lot of time, and kept searching for the whereabouts of Jane, but there was no news from the beginning to the end. And now they have finally reached the place closest to the existence of Jieling clan. I don''t know if they can meet again?


    "Boss, we need to be more careful here. Because there are more law enforcement teams of the Lin family in this city, and even the soul group they use. Whenever they encounter any immortal who violates the will of the Lin family, their soul group will directly deprive them of their souls and collect the blood of the spirits! This is also the most vicious place for them to practice. Although it is prosperous, it is only because so many people here are completely forbidden here! "


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s the first time that Chuhe heard such a statement. Although Chuhe has long known that in this Cangcheng, it''s the headquarters of a great soul master of the Lin family, Xiaojian didn''t say it so clearly before. Since their Jieling clan was exterminated, Xiaojian has never stayed here much, so she naturally doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "This is the closest clan of Jieling clan. Their strongmen have been killed directly. The rest of these people are confined here. Once they have anything, or if the Lin family has any needs, they can catch people here wantonly, and increase their own cultivation with their souls and the power of resentment spirit! ""Damn it! The Lin family is so mean and vicious. How come no one has ever mentioned these things outside? "


    Next to Ding tie listen to some indignation, indignation.


    "Ha ha, people who know the truth here can''t get out, and I''m not many survivors. It was only with my intelligence and strength that I hid in the Shacheng area. But even so, after my return, I''m afraid I can''t show up as wantonly as before. Otherwise, if I''m found out, I''m afraid it will hurt you! "


    Han Liang''s gentle breath seems to be a little angry at the moment.


    Chu River''s expression also became cold many, regarding this kind of situation, he really did not know.


    Under Han Liang''s introduction, Chu he found that the patrol teams around him seemed to be extremely vigilant and alert all the time. Moreover, the patrol team obviously scored more than 10 points. It seemed that there was no peace in the city.


    "Let''s find a place to live first."


    Chu he took a look at them and said nothing more. Chuhe had already understood the shamelessness and evil of the Lin family in the ordinary world. So even now Han Liang tells like this, he is not surprised at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 921

    Along the way, Han Liang has taken his disguise in advance. After all, he is also a felon to be caught by the Lin family. If he is found, he will be in trouble.


    In their pick and choose, they quickly looked for an inn, which seems to be in a remote location, but has a large number of people. They checked in directly, and then ordered some food in the hall on the first floor.


    The three have always maintained the previous habit, every place, they will look for an inn, hoping to hear some news from those words.


    But this time let them three people, the original wishful thinking is also completely empty.


    Because when the three people sat there eating, they found that there was no discussion in the hall. Even if some people occasionally said a few words, it was just a matter of indifference. There seemed to be an unexpected peace in the hall about whether the dishes were delicious or not. Even if they didn''t hear anyone else from the beginning to the end about anything in the city.


    This situation is very abnormal, after all, no matter where people always like to talk about some things, spread some gossip. But now in this inn, on the contrary, there is a strange quietness. This quietness makes Chuhe have no way to get any information, which makes him more surprised.


    When checking out, he called the shopkeeper directly.


    "Little two, what happened? Why do we see a lot of search teams coming and going in the city? They look like people are in a panic! "


    Chu River directly to the point, looking at the shop boy asked.


    After all, they are new comers. They don''t know anything that happened here. Even now, if they want to know the whole story, they have to ask clearly.


    However that originally still calculate enthusiastic shop small two, hear Chu River such problem, look inside become ugly.


    "Brother, are you new here? I advise you not to ask so many questions! If the law enforcement team hears about it, it may take your soul directly! "


    Little two is in a panic and turns around to leave. He is not willing to say more. Even this sentence, he looks around in private for fear that someone will hear it.


    The more such a performance, the more let Chuhe have doubts in his heart, also don''t understand.


    Look at this situation, it is obvious that what happened in Cangcheng, people dare not talk about it, it seems that it is also because they are afraid of being involved and affected! After all, no matter what, they were brutally suppressed by the Lin family. They were not surprised at the bloody scenes. Their grievances made them dare not have any transgression. They had to be more cautious!


    Because of this, there are so many people eating and staying here, but they dare not talk about anything.


    Obviously, for those who are familiar with the city, they should know the tricks.


    The environment here is obviously different from the ancestral city they lived in before. If everything in the former ancestral city seems extremely chaotic, then this place is more like a huge prison.


    Although Chu he didn''t know exactly what happened here, under the current situation, Chu he had a stronger idea.


    "Jane must have been here, even here! As long as she is not caught by the Lin family, maybe she will be found soon! "


    Time is still early, now the destination has arrived, Chu River is also with two people together in the street, back and forth around.


    Although the people in the inn didn''t dare to say more, Chuhe always believed that maybe there would be some information from here. If he really can''t know, he doesn''t mind. He starts ahead of time.


    Anyway, in this huge city, no matter what you do, as long as you clean your hands and feet, it won''t cause any trouble.


    The different environment here is too suspicious. Everyone is evasive and evasive. It is clear that they are hiding something. They don''t dare to talk about it, they don''t dare to explain it, and with the strict patrol around them, it seems that everything is clear!


    "Boss, if we go on like this, we''ll be watched sooner or later!"


    After they had turned a few more streets, Hanliang could not help reminding them.


    In the face of his own boss, he is also very helpless. Although he deliberately changed his appearance, easily won''t be found, but according to their way of shopping, maybe it won''t be long before people will stare at him.


    "What does that matter? Since we are here to find people, how can we find people if we don''t make any noise? "


    Chuhe doesn''t care. He goes on and shuttles through the crowd, but whenever someone stops to talk, he will pause a little. Even for those who look brave, he will ask his previous questions, but just like the performance of the sophomore, anyone who is kind-hearted will remind him that he should not ask such questions, so as not to get into trouble, but he is very secretive and dare not answer such questions.For such a situation, Chuhe is also very depressed. He is very clear, in this city seems to be what happened, so that they are more afraid, for fear of causing trouble, so they dare not say more. But Chu he couldn''t know what happened.


    In the case of such a fruitless search, Chu he''s eyes also looked at the law enforcement team which was a long distance away from them. Although still separated by a long distance, but for that evil, dark breath, Chuhe but remember clearly. It really belongs to the evil spirit of the Lin family.


    Although they have been deliberately convergence, but the kind of long-term killing, bloody gas is no way to hide.


    "Boss, what do you want to do?"


    With Chuhe''s side, both of them feel a little nervous. Although they are not timid people, they are extremely powerful in Shacheng, but now they are in the heart of the Lin family. If they dare to show too abnormal performance, they will be killed.


    Ding tie looks at Han Liang helplessly, as if there is a kind of wailing sound in his look.


    "Don''t you mean to look for someone? This TMD is looking for death


    Han Liang also gently shrugged, completely confused about the situation. After all, Chuhe is the boss. Even if they don''t agree with him, they don''t have a way to do it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 922

    Chu he''s eyes stopped in front of the man at the end of the law enforcement line not far away.


    The man was a slightly stout man with a low figure, just like a dwarf. Maybe it''s because his strength is worse than others, and maybe it''s because his appearance is not very good-looking, so he seems to be rejected in that crowd. Others are a long way behind.


    Looking at the eyes like Chu River, their hearts sank slightly.


    Obviously, it seems that Chuhe is going to do something!


    "Take it easy, boss. We''re all in your hands now!"


    Ding tie couldn''t help but wail. He was worried about anything Chu he did.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK! I just want to catch someone to come and ask! "


    For the previous problems, Chu he has a lot of doubts in his heart. If he can''t be solved and answered, he can''t be at ease. What kind of secret is there in Cangcheng? The strict patrol is more like looking for someone. Chuhe doesn''t believe that in such a place, like a forbidden city, there are so many patrols turning back and forth every day.


    "Sure enough!"


    Han Liang also sighed at the bottom of his heart. It seems that their premonition before is really not wrong. Chuhe really wants to do something!


    Two people dare not have any neglect, they also follow the eyes of Chu River to see, eyes locked in the low fat man.


    The three followed them all the way, turned a few streets, and finally met the opportunity.


    It seems that they are also changing posts and sentries. Under this kind of patrol, they have changed another patrol team. The crowd scattered, and the short fat man went in another direction.


    The three quickly followed. After all, it''s such a big city. There are many remote places in the corner. In addition, it''s getting late. They didn''t spend too long with each other. They just stepped into a slightly remote area around the mansion alley.


    As members of the Lin family, although they patrol very hard every day, they obviously get rich rewards. Even if this looks not surprising, very inconspicuous short and fat man, also walked toward a high house compound.


    Chu River urged the spirit power, quickly appeared in the short and fat man''s side, his palm gently patted on the man''s body.


    "Can you talk?"


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice also rang out in the short and fat man''s ears.


    After all, the man is also a man who cultivates immortals. He reacts very quickly. After Chuhe says this, he immediately shakes his body and wants to run forward quickly to avoid the control of Chuhe.


    The evil breath surging, and not as he had encountered before, can easily avoid the spiritual power behind him.


    The light golden spirit power was closely attached to his arm.


    "I haven''t asked you the question yet. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to leave like this?"


    Chu he put his strength on his hand, and then the man was directly dragged back. Although he wanted to use his own power to get rid of that control, he was shocked to find that it had no effect at all. That pair of


    inexplicable palms, like a shadow, made him have no resistance at all.


    Whoa!


    The man only felt that his body was like a broken kite, which was directly swung up, and then fell heavily on the ground, a deep pain, straight into his perception.


    This kind of change makes him feel extremely afraid. In ordinary days, they are all domineering, they treat other people''s lives as mole ants in their hands, and knead them at will. But now this feeling of controlling other people''s fate seems to be reversed, and he is the mole ant that can be kneaded by others, without any possibility of escape.


    "What do you want? I''m from the Lin family law enforcement team! If you dare to attack me, all the law enforcement teams will capture you three feet of Jedi after tomorrow, and let you become the fodder for our cultivation! "


    Even at this time, he is very fierce, ferocious looking at Chu River, like a threat.


    "It''s because you''re on the law enforcement team that you''re attracted to you. You''d better say something else! "


    Chuhe looked at him coldly, without any reservation. Since you can''t ask anything from others, you have to ask someone who can.


    "You Are you the ones who did it before? "


    Men smell speech is also scared up, this time they have been searching for investigation, want to find out who has been assassinating the Lin clan. But I didn''t expect to meet such a person today. I couldn''t help thinking of what happened before and became afraid.


    But Chuhe heard a different meaning from his words.


    "You''ve been searching for us all this time, aren''t you?"


    Since there is such a guess, Chuhe is also a direct test of the opening.The man''s face changed: "it''s really you! Isn''t there only one of you? "


    The man''s answer made Chu he stand in a daze.


    "What else did you find out?"


    For Chuhe, the man just felt like a deep pool. Although he couldn''t figure out whether the exit was the person they were looking for, he couldn''t help talking about the problem of Chuhe.


    "No matter what abilities you have, you can''t escape from Cangcheng! As long as you can let me go, I''ll make your death more pleasant! "


    Although it''s just a few words, Chuhe has understood that, as he guessed, there are many law enforcement teams patrolling back and forth in the city, not to maintain the law and order in the city, but to find the murderer who assassinated the Lin family before!


    "Did you catch the people of Jieling recently?"


    Chuhe only cares about the whereabouts of Xiaojian. Now he is so close to the Lin family that he naturally wants to ask.


    "Jieling clan? It''s really a member of the Jieling clan. It''s really back! "


    The man''s face changed greatly. It seems that the name of the team is very sensitive. He looked at the three people in front of him in fear, and his face became flustered.


    Obviously, he regarded them as members of Jieling clan. Although they know that it is impossible for the people of Jieling clan to live when they fall into their hands, they also know that once they fall into the hands of Jieling clan, they also have no way to live.


    The Lin family and the Jieling family have long been in a situation of immortality. It''s just that many things have been suppressed by the Lin family''s means of killing and cutting, but they haven''t been spread out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 923

    For such a big reaction of the man, even Ding tie and Han Liang were quite surprised, their looks became dignified and serious.


    "Damn it! It''s OK. Our boss is really That''s great


    Ding tie whispered to himself, as if he was surprised by the situation in front of him.


    Who would have thought that they could find some news when they set a goal casually? It''s great news for them!


    After all, every day they stay on the Lin family''s territory, their lives are at greater risk. Now that they have news, they are naturally very excited.


    "You''d better clarify the cause and effect!"


    Chuhe looked at the man coldly, and the light of the spiritual power on his hand was also flashing, just like a warning.


    He was very excited. For such a long time, this was the only time he heard about Jieling people. Although Chuhe was not sure, as long as he could find Jieling people, he believed that it would not be long before he could find Xiaojian!


    Chuhe has great confidence!


    "During this period of time, several cities nearby have witnessed the disappearance of clansmen one after another. According to the soul discs of the clansmen, all the missing people have been wiped out without exception! Originally, this incident was not big and did not attract the attention of the clan. But just three days ago, Lin Cheng, the most effective cadre under our soul master, disappeared, and the soul mark of the disc disappeared completely, which was obviously erased. This incident also made our three soul masters very angry. He sent people to investigate the people behind him and gave us a time limit. Later, the result of the investigation seems to be that someone found the returning Jieling people. Obviously, the Jieling people did it! "


    The man didn''t understand why he had to tell the whole story in detail since they were members of the Jieling clan. However, now his life is in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare not answer. Just when he was talking, one of his fingers also moved slowly on the ground. It seemed that there was a little evil smell in the place where his fingertips touched the ground, and he integrated into the ground.


    Chu River light looking at him, there is no emotional change, as if such words have no influence on him.


    "What I said is true. We are just inferior people. We also obey orders. Can you let me go?"


    The man looked at them expectantly as if begging. Among the three people, it is obvious that this young man is the most effective one!


    "Since you have said that we are members of the Jieling clan, do you think you can go back alive? What''s more, if I let you go, would you not do anything to see us? "


    Chuhe''s voice gradually became cold. His fingers bent slightly and flicked. A little pale gold zero spirit beam accurately shot at the place where the man''s palm was next to him. A moment later, an evil and bloody air filled his face. This action made Han Liang''s face look ugly immediately.


    "Do you want to send a message back in secret?"


    The man didn''t expect that his obvious behavior would be discovered by Chuhe. The information they just wanted to construct was also completely destroyed. It was impossible for anyone to come to rescue him, and the whole person''s face became completely ugly and scared.


    The last glimmer of hope was completely broken, he never had any chance!


    But even now he wants to sophistry, but now the evidence is solid, he can not have any chance to distinguish, the whole person is also turning, also want to do the last desperate resistance.


    Chuhe didn''t change his look. He gave him a cold look and said in a deep voice: "Han Liang, kill him!"


    Han Liang''s eyes are also full of cold light. Since Dadu has issued the order of killing, he has no hesitation!


    He turned over and got up, one hand raised, just for a moment, in front of him also quickly condensed a huge virtual shadow palm, the palm fell towards the man''s head.


    The man didn''t have any idea to fight at the moment. He almost used all his strength. His body was full of spiritual power, and he wanted to escape to the courtyard at the door of his house!


    At this time, if he can enter the compound, he can find help, then he will be saved!


    Chuhe looked at him coldly, and there was no temperature in his face.


    Han Liang''s strength has also reached the state of half stepping into the divine realm. It''s completely crushing to deal with such a real level quintuple strength!


    Ding tie seems to have a lot of confidence in Han Liang''s strength. He doesn''t even have the slightest intention to help, so he stands quietly and looks at the empty shadow, and grabs the short and fat man with his palm.


    A moment later, the empty shadow of the palm had directly enveloped the stout man. A slight panic voice came. A moment later, there was no breath fluctuation.


    Han Liang''s figure shows up, and he also has a very evil spirit. It seems that he is totally different from the gentle dog headed military strategist. His hand was firmly stuck on the short and fat man''s neck. The strength of his palm had directly broken his neck. The fat face was full of panic. One of his palms still kept slightly raised, as if he wanted to resist before he died. But obviously, Han Liang''s action was much faster than that of him. He had no chance to resist at all Will, has been completely dead in the hands of Han Liang.After finishing these, Han Liang directly released his palm and looked indifferent. It seemed that what he had just pinched was just like a cat and a dog.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that many people in the Lin family were cold faced scholars who were scared by the news. It seems that they are back again! Now, I don''t know if the Lin family will have another task besides searching for Jieling people! "


    Ding tie looks at Han Liang as if he is joking. He seems to have a lot of knowledge about Han Liang.


    Han Liang''s whole body that kind of cold evil spirit of breath instantly disappeared without a trace, he can''t help but white a look at Ding tie: "you talk more! If you catch me, you can''t escape! It''s a good thing to be sarcastic


    "It seems so!"


    Ding tie''s originally proud smile is also pause, hesitated for a moment, no longer continue to tease what. After all, now they are also grasshoppers on the boat, there is nothing to tease!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 924

    Although today''s event got some news, the only thing that excited Chuhe was that he also made sure that Xiaojian didn''t fall into the hands of the Lin family, and he was more confident.


    During this period of time, the only thing he worried about was that Xiao Jian would fall into the hands of the Lin family. After all, according to the enmity between Jieling family and the Lin family, once Xiao Jian fell into the hands of the Lin family, there was almost no way out. Although these people don''t know why they must take back Xiaojian, they will never be polite to her.


    Another thing that makes Chuhe happy is that under the current situation, it may not be long before Chuhe can find Xiaojian!


    This is a great breakthrough for Chuhe.


    After all, such a needle in a haystack general search, for him, was a distant thing, but now suddenly there is such a big progress, also let him tense mood a lot better.


    For the Chuhe three, it''s almost instinctive for them to wipe out a Lin family. After all, many people in the Shacheng area have great enmity with the three families. Once they meet, it''s also a case of fire and water. Even if they enter here, it is entirely because the three families have corresponding checks on the people they are not wanted for, and any people in the sand city who enter their city need to spend a lot of spirit money to exchange qualifications. It can be said that this situation is very common, after all, there is no absolute enemy, as long as they use enough money In this case, it is enough for them!


    The three quickly disposed of the short and fat man''s body, and also found some spirit coins from him, which was an unexpected harvest. After all, these spirit coins are enough for them to stay in Cangcheng for two more months.


    Three hands and feet of policemen neatly back to the inn, as if nothing had happened, they did not take it as one thing. After returning to their respective rooms, Chuhe soon entered the state of cultivation again.


    Even now his strength has stepped into the realm of deification. If he wants to improve again, he must have more powerful spiritual power to be effective. However, in such a place with weak spiritual power, although the speed of cultivation and improvement is slow, it will have some effects. Therefore, no matter when, Chuhe will not have any carry, after all, as long as he has always been like this, just as when he was in heaven, he can also step into the ranks of strong people who control the fate of others, and become a very powerful supreme strong man!


    The whole body''s spiritual power flows repeatedly, slowly flowing in his meridians. Each flow will have a warm breath, slowly fluctuating, so that his meridians bones seem to have entered into a very comfortable feeling. The light golden spiritual power is like a little bit of water drops slowly converging, and finally converging into his Dantian, each time flowing Will make his body more refreshing, extremely comfortable.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu he just felt refreshed and went downstairs to have dinner with Ding tie and Han Liang. It was only then that he found that the inn, which looked very quiet yesterday, seemed to be noisy today.


    He did not understand toward the two people walked in the past, directly picked up his share of the mouth to eat up, but in the eyes is quite exploring to look at the two people.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the current situation, although those noisy voices are very low, he can still hear that many people seem to be talking about the Jieling clan, which has always been taboo. However, it seems that in order to get into trouble, even many people deliberately lower their voice.


    "Boss, just now the patrol of the Lin family came to search, of course, nothing was found, but they came because of the Jieling clan that appeared again last night!"


    Han Liang looked at Chu River, words with a trace of strange, let Chu River also some don''t understand.


    "Boss, don''t listen to Han Liang''s weird. In fact, it was yesterday that another member of the Lin family was destroyed by the Jieling clan. It was in the place where we went yesterday."


    Ding tie looks at Chu River with a wink, and there is something in his words.


    Chuhe understood all of a sudden, and it was obvious that their words really meant something. Those people are obviously here to investigate because of what happened last night.


    However, it seems that the Lin family only regarded them as members of the Jieling clan, but it also saved them a lot of trouble.


    In a humble courtyard in Cangcheng, a thin, tall, white but silent woman sits quietly in the courtyard. She holds her cheek and ponders silently. There is no change in her expression, but it seems that she is a little tired.


    There was an old woman standing in front of the woman, but she seemed very respectful to the woman in front of her, more like a loyal servant.


    "Master, another Lin family member was killed in Youcang city today."


    The woman''s tired look moved slowly and frowned slightly. It seemed that she was a little unhappy: "I told you before. During this time, it''s quiet and no longer moving?""I have investigated, not our people!"


    The old woman looked like she was thinking for a moment and replied.


    Woman smell speech, quite surprised: "is not our person?"? How is that possible? "


    In this Cang City, in addition to their Jieling clan, no one else dares to fight against the Lin family.


    "Master, it''s not our people! I''ve confirmed it again and again, and I didn''t believe it before, but there are only so many people left in Jieling clan. I''ve confirmed it again and again. It''s really not our people who did it. Maybe, it''s not certain that anyone will take advantage of the chaos during this period of time! "


    The old woman affirms very firmly.


    "in that case, you go and investigate secretly to see what people will do these things secretly."


    Women are confused and don''t understand why someone will help them, but it''s too strange, and they don''t know whether they are friends or enemies. So anyway, they have to figure out who they are, and then they can act more safely!


    "Yes! I''ll check it now! It''s just, master, do we really have no more actions in this period of time? Now all the people in our family think that it''s a good time to avenge the enemies of Jieling family a little bit! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 925

    "Aunt Xue, things are not so simple. During this time, the Lin family seems to be on guard. According to the information I got before, they seem to want to fight us. There are so many people who were close to our Jieling family in this city. Once we offend the people of the Lin family again, they will be harmed. These things can''t be anxious, but please don''t worry! "


    The woman seems to be very tired, looking at the woman is also slowly opening up to explain.


    "Yes! I understand! "


    "By the way, Aunt Xue, if you find the person who secretly attacks the Lin family, you can make an appointment with me as long as you are sure it''s not the enemy! I''d like to see how sacred they are. They dare to do such things under the eyes of the Lin family. If they can be used by us, it''s also a good result! "


    The woman looked at the old woman to leave when it is also a whisper of the account.


    "I see, master!"


    Perhaps because of the disappearance and death of the Lin family, the atmosphere in the city became tense again. Within a day, many people came and went, as if they were investigating. Obviously, always sneak attack in the dark, dark under the black hand is also caused by the Lin people''s attention.


    Although there were a lot of people talking about it in the Inn at the beginning, they didn''t dare to say much in such an environment. After all, the Lin family''s law enforcement team may cross examine them at any time, so after a long period of time, it seems that no one will talk about it again.


    Every day, it seems that there is no useful information in this inn. Gradually, Chuhe feels dull. The next few days, in addition to training is to wait, waiting for the people of the Jieling family to do it again, but it happened that after waiting for four or five days, the people of the Jieling family seemed to disappear, and never did it again. The short silence let the Lin family law enforcement team who had been investigating but had no harvest relax a little.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this, boss. Are you sure the person you''re looking for is in Cangcheng? Shall we go to other cities? It''s so boring here. There''s no one on the street who dares to speak up. "


    Ding tie is also a face of bitter force, seems to be now this boring day feel very dissatisfied. Obviously, he no longer wants to stay in Cangcheng.


    "Not sure!"


    Chu he answered his question seriously, but he looked like he was thinking about something.


    "Boss, do you have any ideas? If we look for people like this, I''m afraid we may not be able to find them! "


    When Han Liang saw Chu River''s reaction, he also looked at Chu River curiously. Generally, when Chu River reacted, he seemed to have some ideas.


    "Do you have any idea? Yes, there are some! "


    Chuhe pondered slightly and sat up straight.


    Two people smell speech is to look at each other, taut up the body. For their young boss, they can''t guess at all. What they usually do is not to play cards according to the routine, but every time they make a move, they are half dead! It''s almost like they have a chain reaction!


    "I''ve decided that from tonight on, we''ll do the same. Since they don''t take the initiative, let''s do it first. I believe they will always find us! "


    Chu River looks bright, as if thought of a good way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Boss, are you kidding? What are you going to do? "


    Two people already had very bad premonition in the heart.


    "Do what we did two days ago!"


    Chuhe made a final decision.


    Two people''s facial expression is like a pair of life can''t love appearance: "I know!"


    They did not guess wrong at all. Chuhe did make a big move. And it''s hard for them to accept this kind of action. Although they used to make a clean move, now they are in the Lin family''s territory. They always feel guilty. But Chu he has come up with such a bad idea!


    Chu he took a look at them: "don''t you want to?"


    They immediately lost their smile: "boss, what do you say? Why don''t we want to? We are your people in life and your ghosts in death


    "Now let''s go out and see if we have any goals. Sometimes we don''t have to be a person or a team! According to the strength of the three of us, it may not be impossible! "


    Chuhe seems to be talking to himself, but the words are not bad, almost as if they are about to petrify. He has been in a daze for a long time, and has never recovered.


    "This is a terrible thing!"


    Now such a thing is more cruel than the cruel memories when they fought with Warcraft in order to survive in the sand city area! But they have no way to choose to quit!"Boss, what''s the use of doing this?"


    They followed Chu he all the way, but they were still not willing to act according to his decision. They wanted to persuade Chu he to change his mind all the way, but Chu he didn''t seem to hear it, and there was no response at all.


    Maybe it was because Chu he heard too much and felt a little tired. He looked at them silently, and the air pressure around him was lowered several degrees: "it''s not bad to be an assassin!"


    Two people did not say anything more, they silently swallow saliva, know that this is a decision that cannot be changed. If they have any opinions like before, maybe the boss will throw them out first!


    Although they are nervous, as long as they have Chu River, they still have a lot of security in their hearts when they think of his abnormal strength. If they are abandoned by Chu River at this time, they might not follow Chu River in such a terrible way now!


    Finally, they didn''t say anything more and shut up in silence. They didn''t dare to have any more opinions. At the same time, Chu he''s eyes were fixed on the law enforcement team in front of them, which was a little tired and scattered.


    Obviously, looking at these people''s state, they seem to be very tired, and each of them has some strong breath fluctuations, and it seems that they can''t restrain their spiritual breath at all. In this situation, only those who have poor strength will appear. There are no strong ones in the team, and they are the most suitable targets!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 926

    "Just them!"


    After observing for a moment, Chu he directly nailed the board.


    Two people have a kind of force good from the prostitute''s feeling, but also dare not say a no word, are silently nodded, seems to have some strength!


    In this Cangcheng do this kind of thing, the first time may be excited and exciting, but if you do more, it is a thrill!


    After all, this is the territory of the Lin family, and it is also the area under the jurisdiction of the soul master Lin Lei. There are so many law enforcement teams here, who patrol and search almost day and night. Even under such circumstances, their boss dare to commit crimes against the wind. It can be said that they are powerful and powerful!


    But who is the boss?


    As if they were wandering around, they didn''t need to be particularly close to the law enforcement team under the perception of Chuhe, and then kept a distance silently.


    Chuhe looks a little indifferent and calm, as if there is nothing to worry about doing these things. The reason why he decided to do so was that the people of Jieling clan didn''t do anything during this period of time. Obviously, they didn''t dare to act at will because of the tight limelight. So he can only do it first. Maybe he can meet their people. In this way, he can find Xiao Jian''s whereabouts faster. Although this is a bad policy, there is no way out of it.


    Now the only thing they can connect with each other is to deal with the Lin family, so this kind of opportunity is not just there. Since he came to Xiujie, it would not be a peaceful event sooner or later. Since it would be full of storm sooner or later, why should it be divided between sooner or later?


    Three people with nearly half a day''s time, finally, they are also looking for a suitable opportunity. This law enforcement team entered a remote path. In the perception of Chu River, there was no one passing by. As long as they could solve the problem in a cup of tea, they would never be found!


    Thinking of this, Chu he also reached out and snapped his fingers: "let''s go, it''s our turn. You''re one-on-one. Make a quick decision. I''ll take the rest of you! "


    Soon, Chuhe assigned all the tasks.


    There are six people in each patrol, and the three of them want to make a quick decision without being noticed by others. Naturally, the sooner the better. Although their strength is not so strong in Chuhe''s opinion, if they only let Ding tie and Han Liang make a move, it will lead to many changes. After all, it''s not time to exercise, it''s too risky. It''s not as good as that. He did it himself!


    At the beginning, he promised to help Jane get revenge!


    Now that we have come to Xiujie, we should always fulfill our promise!


    The two people''s originally dim look was also a little surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Chuhe was going to do it in person. When they heard that something had to be done, they didn''t seem to think about things before. On the contrary, their eyes were shining, and they were a little excited. It''s a good thing that they can not only see their abnormal boss, but also have a good time.


    "Are you looking for someone?"


    Chu he appeared in front of the queue like a ghost and stopped them directly. He asked in a light tone.


    "What the hell? Like a ghost, I''m scared to death! What do you care what we do? Do you know where the rest of the evil of the Jieling clan is? "


    The head of a scar man to see the shape of the ChuChu river is also curse. The young man in front of him looks like he''s only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He even looks well maintained and a little immature. Although the whole person''s breath is a little cold, in their eyes, he''s just an unknown young weak man.


    After all, there was only one person in front of so many of them. They still looked harmless. Even though there were some evil spirits in Chu River, they didn''t think much about it.


    "Me? Of course I know! "


    Chuhe and his wife were calm, but their words were light and smooth enough for them to hear every word clearly.


    This words a export, originally ferocious man is also facial expression become cold fierce get up, that see to Chu River of vision already changed. This sentence is enough to make their attitude towards Chuhe change 360 degrees!


    "Where are they?"


    "I am!"


    Chuhe looked at the serious scar man, also showed a faint smile, but there is no trace of temperature in the smile, looking at them is like looking at the dead.


    Although they don''t know the origin of Chuhe, now it seems that Chuhe is more suspicious than they think. In any case, they can''t let Chuhe go!


    "I''m so bold. Since I want to die, I''ll help you! Catch him, even if he is not the remaining evil of Jieling clan, it''s time to pay the same bloody price for doing so! "


    The man coldly said a word, and then the body has disappeared in place.


    The corner of Chu River''s mouth slightly upturned, as if showing a hint of irony."I don''t even know when I''m dying!"


    Chuhe gently spits out a word, and the man''s fist has also fallen on the "Chuhe", but the feeling on the fist is like no touch, just like hitting on the air. The man who originally stood in the same place slowly became invisible and dissipated between heaven and earth!


    "Afterimage?"


    Scar man''s face has become ugly. Such a situation made him feel uneasy. Looking at the current situation, it is obvious that things are not so simple!


    Dong!


    Before he could figure out what was going on, a huge force hit his abdomen, which made him feel like the waves rolling in his abdomen. It seemed that he wanted to get into all parts of his body, so that he could not stabilize his body. Even the spiritual power gathered around him was also because of this The power of one punch was broken up a lot.


    Poop!


    He sat down on the ground, his face suddenly became pale and weak, and his face showed a trace of ferocity because of pain. Obviously, he didn''t respond to the pain. There was a look of horror in it.


    "Master! This boy is a strong man of cultivating immortals


    His mind immediately floated out of this idea, just because of the pain, but he can not say a word, can only be scared to see a fist in his pupil become bigger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 927

    "Do it!"


    Chuhe didn''t care about the people in front of him. For him, he had come to kill people. To avoid the Lin family''s awareness, he still needed to make a quick decision as soon as possible! So for the next two did not respond to the Ding iron and Han Liang is also immediately urged up.


    After two people reaction comes over, is also the figure turns over to fly. They are not so abnormal as Chuhe. When they make a move, they don''t dare to be slighted. When they make a move, and when they are flying, Lingli pitching falls down quickly with thunder.


    Boom boom!


    It''s like a chain reaction, but after a while, there are people flying out, but they still don''t have a hand. They don''t give them any chance to react and resist at all. With fingers pinching and spirit power mobilizing, they go to their key point again!


    This kind of action is like flowing water, very crisp.


    The strength of the three of them is far beyond those of the law enforcement team. At the moment, they are caught off guard, and they don''t have any fighting power.


    Almost for a moment, the law enforcement team, which was still in high spirits, completely turned into a dead man, because it was powerful in the past, and several of its figures were not left.


    Although Chu River was one to four, his body was flying like a fallen leaf, but the counterattack of those people could not get close to him. A moment later, the four people were also completely lying on the ground, and they could not make any movement any more, even their breath was weak and almost imperceptible.


    Obviously, in this moment of time, it will hang up!


    He solved them with his hands and feet, and Chu he''s figure was hidden in the dark: "let''s go!"


    these people are just time. Chu he wants to lead out the target of Jieling people. Although Chu he doesn''t know whether this method is good or bad, there seems to be no other way to find people now.


    Three people three under five divide two, only ten seconds time is to erase this team of law enforcement team completely, the action is swift and fast, and then is instantly disappeared in the night.


    A moment later, in the dark, there was a figure. He took a deep look at the four people who had disappeared, and then left here quickly.


    Just left Chuhe perception also seems to be aware of a trace of strange, originally left the pace has also stopped, silently toward the rear to see a look, look there is a trace of surprise.


    "What''s the matter, boss?"


    Han liangben is a thoughtful person. Seeing such a situation, he looks at Chu River curiously.


    "It seems that someone is watching?"


    Chu he looked at the darkness behind him, but did not see any abnormality, so his expression also showed some confusion, obviously even he was not sure.


    After all, it''s not a joke. If they are found out, they will be in trouble. You know, even if they are strong enough, it''s only because they are against a few opponents. If they are confirmed by the Lin family, they will be the ones who will flee!


    "Boss, what about


    ? We''re going to find out now? "


    Chu he''s expression was quiet for a moment, like thinking, and finally shook his head: "it should not be the Lin family, otherwise, just when we took the hand, we might not have left so smoothly. I didn''t even notice him before! "


    This kind of situation is also very unexpected for Chu he. He never thought that when they were dealing with the law enforcement team, there would be other people around.


    The man who can hide from himself must be a strong man with very good strength, but he didn''t do it before. Obviously, it seems that he is not a member of the Lin family!


    If so, they don''t have to worry too much! However, who is the onlooker who hasn''t made any noise? What is the purpose?


    "Boss, it seems that we have to be more careful in the future! The reason why the Lin family has been able to excel in Xiujie is that they have their ability. If that person is from the Lin family, then we will be in trouble after that! "


    Ding tie is also unprecedented dignified, obviously in the face of such a situation, is also very worried in the heart.


    "Let''s go! Maybe not! "


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. The previous situation may soon be passed on. Since it''s not the Lin family, the people behind it may also act soon.


    In the backyard of the deep courtyard, a pretty and cold looking woman sits on the edge of the pond in the courtyard. Her jade feet plunge into the water. There are countless colorful and beautiful looking fish around the pond, which is like massage. But the woman''s face has never changed, and even the breath is very quiet, as if it does not exist.


    And in the place behind her, a more light figure appeared behind her. Even if she didn''t look back, the woman seemed to be aware of it. She didn''t look back and asked, "what''s the matter with the check?""Patriarch, I''m sure it''s not the trap of the Lin family. It''s three people. The leader''s age is similar to yours, and his strength is very strong. Even his subordinates need to try their best to hide their own breath before they are found by him. Their faces are very strange, and their spiritual power is different from that of the Lin family. They just killed another law enforcement team! "


    The light figure appeared like a ghost, but when facing the woman, he was extremely respectful, just like fear and reverence. He bowed slightly and reported the news one by one.


    "Young man? Can''t you find out who they are? "


    The woman''s look finally had a slight fluctuation, but she didn''t know why she suddenly had such emotional changes. It seems that she hasn''t been in such a mood for a long time since she came back from there.


    Waving away the thoughts in her heart, the woman also lightly looked at the people behind her. A pair of jade feet lightly trampled on the edge of the bluestone board. The whole person was light and full, but it seemed valiant, but the cold breath was still a kind of breath of strangers.


    "I can only find out that they are from Shacheng. I don''t know anything else. I really can''t find out! "


    The man was obviously a little sorry and looked down at the woman.


    "No harm! Just in time, I also want to see what is sacred


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 928

    One after another, the whole Cangcheng city became panic. Even though the law enforcement teams were still arrogant in the daytime, they didn''t dare to walk around at night to avoid becoming the object of the Jieling clan.


    In the vast and luxurious building in the center of Cangcheng, the two middle-aged men are slightly bent. They are very nervous and dare not raise their heads. On the high seat in front of them, a man who seems to be only in his thirties lies in the wide seat, which is very comfortable. There was a faint color of evil spirit floating in his eyes, as if he was blind to the people in front of him.


    The two middle-aged men were more uneasy, just like how terrible the master was.


    "So you haven''t found anyone yet?"


    The two men came here early in the morning to report the news, but the news made the man''s indifferent look a little more gloomy. In a word, two middle-aged men can no longer maintain calm.


    "The spirit Master, his subordinates and others will send a lot of people every day, but they have never found any breath of the spirit clan. Now the whole city will take turns to investigate every inch every day, and nothing can be found. I hope the spirit Master can let the spirit guard help his subordinates!"


    One of the middle-aged men showed a kind of fear, but he insisted on finishing his words.


    "So you did your best?"


    The evil spirit man sat up from the reclining chair fiercely, with a little domineering on his body, staring at them coldly, but there was a faint black air surging around him, which was very frightening.


    Another man who didn''t speak was extremely afraid. He buried his head deeply and looked at the evil man in front of him in fear.


    "I hope that the spirit Master will calm down and his subordinates will do their best to find out the people as soon as possible!"


    Evil evil spirit man lips fret, coldly looked at him: "is it? You can''t do such a thing well. Don''t you deserve to die? "


    With that, the black air around the evil man rose. After a moment, it condensed on his palm, and the palm fell directly on the man who spoke less.


    Such a move was too sudden, and the man didn''t give them any Prelude at all. The man didn''t seem to notice it at all. After a moment, he was completely lifeless. The other one was also frightened, but he didn''t dare to say any more questions. He just fell on his knees and began to beg for mercy.


    "Master soul, please open your eyes and give your subordinates another chance. I''ve got an idea, but I still need some time and the support of the Spirit Lord! "


    The man opened his mouth in a hurry.


    That originally lifted to lift the palm big evil evil spirit man whole body that kind of gloomy breath also gradually astringed, as if is what thing all didn''t happen.


    "Oh? Got an idea? What''s the idea? "


    "Since they want to fight us, their subordinates want to lay a net so that they will never come back. As long as the soul master sends out the soul guard to guard the periphery of the independent law enforcement team, once they make a move, the soul guard can immediately take the person down! But the subordinates are weak, not the opponents of the secret people of Jieling clan. Please spare your life


    The man is obviously in order to survive, is also extremely afraid, almost dare not have any neglect, quickly in his heart has not formed the idea to say. After all, he could not understand more clearly the temperament of their soul master. If he doesn''t have some constructive opinions, then the end of his companion is his end!


    The evil evil spirit man''s whole body''s cold air has completely dispersed, even that black air and the evil power have also converged, no longer say anything.


    "Good! I will give you another chance! It''s only one chance. If I don''t see people again, the soul master will use your dog''s life to feed the soul master! "


    The evil man finally let go. He stretched out his finger, hit a loud finger heavily, and then in the hall, it is also God knows that there is a man in black. Men are just like a part of the night. Even if they appear here in the early morning, they are still very quiet and invisible. I''m afraid even they would not have noticed if it wasn''t too conspicuous.


    "Guan Shan, the people of the first team of the soul guard will cooperate with him for a period of time. I want you to work together to find out the people who secretly kill the Lin family and constantly kill them, and send them to the soul Lord. In that case, maybe our soul master will become the next clan leader of the Lin family. When you follow our soul master, you will have a bright future and rich resources! "


    The evil man saw the man''s figure, with a strong self-confidence on his face. He is very satisfied with his soul guards. These people are like a knife to him. As long as he wants to, he may be in the heart of any opponent he doesn''t like.


    "Yes! Lord of the soul The man who was like a shadow agreed, and then there was a faint breath around him. He had changed into a shadow like a black fog. After a moment, he disappeared in the same place.The man who had been frightened looked at the lost soul guard and his face was shaking.


    "Is this the strength of the soul guard?"


    Although he was also a member of the Lin family, over the years, almost everyone in the Xiujie knew that there were not many clansmen in the Lin family''s lineage, and they were all very powerful. Although the rest had some blood of the Lin family, their status was much lower than that of the Lin family''s lineage. These people have also become the key members of each city zone. And the three masters of the soul occupy themselves around Lincheng where the master of the soul of the Lin family lives, and the master of the soul of Cangcheng is Lin Lei, one of the three masters of the soul.


    Now that something like this happened in Cangcheng, I''m afraid the ancestors would also pay attention to the problems here. After all, the situation is very serious now. For so many years, they have never met such a challenge to the existence of their Lin family!


    "Why don''t you go and investigate and die?"


    In his shock, the evil man who retreated to sit in his seat also asked coldly, but only one sentence made him kneel down and respond in a hurry.


    "Yes, I''ll check it now!"


    The man left in a flurry. No matter what, he was lucky enough to get his life back. With the help of the soul guard, he could find the man in the dark anyway!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 929

    "Boss, we have been doing this kind of thing every day in a row. Would it be a little too much publicity?"


    It''s time to step on the spot again, and the three of them have already planned to go out. After all, these days, such a way of doing things has become their habit!


    But this kind of thing, let Ding tie and Han Liang both feel excited and worried!


    After all, even in Shacheng, they didn''t feel that their emotions would be so complicated because of this.


    "Since no one has come to our door yet, we have not done enough!"


    However, Chuhe''s face remained unchanged, and his attitude was obvious.


    There was a black line floating on both faces. They are also quite speechless about their eldest brother. As Chu he said, even though they have made such an obvious move, in fact, no one has ever come to them. Although the so-called Lin family law enforcement team wanders in front of them every day, they never doubt them.


    It''s just that they still feel a lot guilty about this one after another. In any case, such frequent actions will only aggravate the Lin family, and the following precautions will be more strict. If they do so recklessly, it will only become more and more dangerous. After all, such actions are no different from death.


    "Boss, where are we going today?"


    The actions of these days have made the people of the Lin family''s law enforcement team dare not act alone any more. Generally, several law enforcement teams work together to support each other. They always take care of each other where they can support each other in a few seconds. Almost the defense of Cangcheng has changed like this, so they don''t know what to do next get some action.


    Chu he did not answer, he has left the inn, it seems that the goal is very clear, the more remote.


    The two men behind Chu River were even more confused: "boss, don''t you want to wait for the hare? But when we are caught in such a remote place, isn''t that a direct exposure? "


    Han Liang, as a wise man, can''t help asking questions.


    "Come out!"


    Chuhe ignored both of them, and looked sharp at the remote river towards a place behind them.


    Such words let a face curious two people can''t help but wonder, with Chu River''s eyes looked in the past, because they really didn''t understand, before what happened. Why did Chu he suddenly say such a thing.


    However, in the empty place behind them, it seemed that they were attracted by something, and there began to be a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. The fluctuation of spiritual power was very subtle, and it was obvious that they did not deliberately hide it at this time. In a short time, there appeared a better looking, very lovely, white and tall man, the whole family People are very clean, his eyes are not a little impurity, but the eyes are full of surprise.


    "How did you find me?"


    He has always been very confident in his stealth skills, otherwise he would never be the most important intelligence officer in his family. But now, it is clear that Chu he intentionally leads him here. It seems that he has discovered his existence before, and even he has no information to know!


    "I didn''t find it for long. I noticed it when I left the inn!"


    Chuhe is also very frank, his look inside is with a trace of excitement: "finally came to the door?"


    For so many days, he has been taking Ding tie and Han Liang with him, so as to let them come to the door. Sometimes, when he takes the shot, he deliberately delays for a little time, but there has been no news before, and even he has some doubts in his heart about whether his idea is feasible or not, but this man appears in front of him.


    That''s the day he''s waiting for!


    Because previously, Chu he determined that the onlooker was not from the Lin family, and he might even be from the Jieling family. Now that he finally saw the real person, he can prove everything!


    "Are you waiting for me on purpose?"


    The white and pretty man''s face was not very good-looking. He was surprised because of Chuhe''s words. Originally, he was asked to take people to see them, but unexpectedly, the person who was targeted turned into a hunter, and he became their prey.


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I want to know, are you a member of Jieling clan? "


    Chu he has been exploring for such a long time in order to find Xiao Jian. Now it''s hard to see that the living people may be members of the Jieling clan, and naturally they don''t want to hide it. He can''t wait to find out whether he knows Jane or not, and whether he has ever seen her. But when he turns to it, he remembers that the name is only given to her when she is in the world. If he really says it, maybe the people in front of her don''t know it. But he didn''t seem to know the real name of Jane.


    This is embarrassing!In desperation, Chu he could only ask such questions.


    The pretty man also kept a vigilant appearance: "who are you? What on earth are you looking for


    Chu he looked at the man''s face on guard. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He hesitated for a moment and then slowly explained: "we have enemies with the Lin family like Jieling family, and want to cooperate!"


    Ding tie and Han Liang, who used to be with Chu River, were confused. They didn''t know what was going on. Before they were with Chu River, they had been listening to him saying that they wanted to find someone. How could they have a grudge now?


    But Chuhe is the boss after all, what he said is what, two people also dare not have any refutation.


    "Well! It happens that our master wants to see you. In that case, come with me! "


    The man seemed to have no way to believe Chuhe''s words, but he was reluctant to lead the way in the end.


    No matter what, the top told them to see them. Although they failed to track them, the first three people actually attacked the Lin family again and again. The degree of ruthlessness and determination has proved that they are not the Lin family. In this case, he has nothing to stop.


    Chuhe heart has a trace of beating. Although the man didn''t answer directly, did his words mean that he had admitted that they were members of the Jieling clan?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 930

    The pretty man''s speed is very fast. Although his whole body''s spiritual power doesn''t fluctuate strongly, and his strength seems to be only about the sixth level of the real body, the speed of this body method is almost comparable to that of the divine realm. Even Chuhe hardly dares to have any delay, and has been with the man all the time.


    After a period of plundering, Chuhe also found that the pretty man was very careful. He took the three people around Cangcheng for a long time, and then brought them to a lake at the back of the city.


    Around is a dense forest, the lake is very calm, in this forest is very difficult to find, but at the edge of the lake, there are also a pile of fire slowly lit, although they just came near, they can still feel the cold here. But the woman sitting next to the fire seemed to be unaware of any severe cold. She sat quietly and did not move at all.


    Her figure was also wrapped in a black robe. She couldn''t see her back clearly, but her quiet appearance was like a quiet piece of ice, with a kind of breath of strangers.


    It was under such circumstances that Chuhe three appeared at the lakeside with the beautiful man. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything and saw the real face behind the figure.


    Although she had a lot of cover up, Chuhe still saw a trace of familiarity from behind her.


    "Master, I have brought you. They say they want to unite with us to deal with the Lin family! "


    The pretty man saw that the woman in front of him didn''t seem as arrogant and defensive as before. On the contrary, he was very respectful. He bent down and whispered.


    The woman finally got up slowly and turned her head silently, but the face was completely hidden behind a piece of gauze. Before she opened her mouth, the whole person''s back was stiff.


    "Big Young master


    Looking at the very familiar face in front of me, I still have a faint sense of awe, but I don''t seem to be as immature as before. On the contrary, I feel more mature.


    That''s the face she''s always been dreaming about. Who else can there be except Chuhe?


    The voice was not loud, but several people around heard it clearly, including the pretty man standing beside the girl, who was also quite surprised, almost doubting his ears.


    "What do you say, master?"


    Without waiting for the woman to answer, Chuhe''s face, which has always been very serious and cold, actually has a lot of gentleness. Then he shows his white teeth, and the whole person shows a brilliant smile. He looks at the girl in front of him like a gentler big brother, very gentle: "little Jane!"


    Nani?


    Han Liang and Ding tie, who are beside Chu River, are all muddled. Didn''t they come to talk about cooperation? When did my boss know the boss of Jieling clan? The leader of Jieling clan still calls their leader young master? This Are they hallucinating?


    The woman who used to be as cold as ice finally showed a bright smile, as if the name was the most correct code for her.


    "It''s really you


    , young master!"


    The woman reached out and took off the veil directly from her face, revealing the face hidden behind the veil.


    Looking at the familiar face, Chuhe''s worried mood was completely settled. It seems that little Jane is really OK. Although they were not together during this period of time, and he did not know what little Jane had done and why there were such powerful people around him, it can be seen that little Jane had grown up a lot, at least not like the weak person who might be crushed to death at any time at the beginning!


    "I found you at last!"


    Chuhe also took a deep breath, full of satisfaction and gratification.


    Before this period of time, he was really worried. He didn''t know what happened to little Jane and what she was going through. The more he heard about the powerful Lin family, the more worried he was. Unexpectedly, now all the big stones in his heart are completely down. It''s really OK!


    this sudden meeting, in addition to the two people around their faces, make complaints about what is going on. Han Liang, who had always been on guard, seemed to be in the same situation.


    After all, the situation is so weird that they don''t understand the truth and what happened.


    Chuhe doesn''t pay any attention to them at all. He and Xiaojian directly ask about the specific reason. This just know, at the beginning of the world, Xiao Jian also accidentally found that the Lin family used all kinds of means to build a space channel.


    After all, the two interfaces are supposed to be connected. To break through the interface barrier, you only need to use the force of the interface to open it. It''s just that the two interfaces are always well water, but if they are directly connected, they will make the two interfaces completely unbalanced. Therefore, it seems that Lin''s doing this kind of thing regardless of the cost must be because he wants something Big move. So, in order to find out all about it, and because she has been exiled for such a long time, Xiao Jian also wants to go back to see if there are any survivors in her family!After all, her strength has been growing by leaps and bounds, and she has enough strength to protect herself. That''s why she has to support herself in this cultivation and become the head of Jieling clan. Leading the people to revenge slowly, although they are not many, they all have their own corresponding skills. No matter what kind of situation they are faced with, they are not poor in strength, but also have enough adaptability and special ability. Therefore, they are gradually taking root and stabilizing in Cangcheng, just like fighting a guerrilla war!


    Before, little Jane had been with her. Although she didn''t talk much, Chuhe had been used to little Jane''s existence unconsciously. Now, it''s very gratifying to see such a big change in the people around her.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll do what I promised you before."


    Chuhe looks at Xiaojian with a strong feeling of protection.


    When she was in the world, Chu River saw how much she had done for herself. After her return, Chu River never had any emotional fluctuation again. After all, once bitten by a snake for ten years, she was afraid of the well. But Jane seems to have changed him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 931

    After a while of greetings, Chu he and Xiao Jian have a general understanding of all the things. At Xiaojian''s invitation, Chuhe three soon returned their rooms in the inn, and then followed them to their mansion.


    After looking at their luxurious manor, even Han Liang and Ding tie could not help muttering: "Wow, What immortal friend the boss is looking for can be so low-key and connotative in Cangcheng. It''s amazing!"


    For the two men''s murmuring, Chuhe is indifferent.


    Under the introduction of Xiaojian, Chuhe finally understood that they were hiding in the manor now. In addition, the owner of the manor is the rich businessman in Cangcheng, and he is the number one person in Cangcheng. Although there are people from the law enforcement team investigating every day, they have never been suspected.


    "Young master, I suspect that most of my people are still alive, but I don''t know where they are locked up by the Lin family. Originally, I planned to wait until the wind is lower, and then go to explore. But I didn''t expect that you''ve been fighting all this time, which has disrupted my original plan!"


    Now I see Chuhe, Xiaojian is no longer the girl who can take charge of everything. At least she seems to have given all the initiative back to Chuhe unconsciously. Even in front of the public did not shy away from their own practice.


    Chuhe seems to be used to it. Now that I''m here, all the people who promised Jane would do it for her!


    Although there is not a word of blame in Xiaojian''s words, Chuhe still hears the appearance of her and others from her words, and the things she did during this period of time upset her original plan, but he has some apologies.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the Liusha mercenary regiment is expanding rapidly. No matter what we do here, as long as we evacuate safely, all of us will be safe. So next, I will select some strong people to stay here with us, and the rest will go back to Shacheng. If your people are still there, it will be better! Everything of your Jieling clan was originally taken away from you by the Lin family. For such a long time, they should have returned everything! "


    Chuhe''s words make Xiaojian feel at ease. It seems that when she was in the world before, the young master who could solve all things reappeared at her side, which made her feel at ease!


    Little Jane nodded heavily. The appearance of the little woman made the people of Jieling who had been following little Jane dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe what was going on in front of them. Is this the one who can make their Jieling family become the most beautiful and independent paradise in the world?


    "What are we going to do now?"


    Xiaojian is almost obedient to what Chuhe says. Originally, there were not many people who survived their Jieling clan. For example, according to Chuhe, under the leadership of Han Liang and Ding tie, they began to move towards the Shacheng area, and the rest had nothing to worry about. With their own strength, unless the ancestor of the Lin family appeared, they also had enough self-confidence The letter can leave safely.


    "Now it''s just the two of us. Naturally, it''s going to turn the Lin family upside down! Lingying''s body method is very good. Ordinary people can''t lock his whereabouts at all. As long as he is careful, he will never be OK. And the two of us, naturally is to fulfill the original promise to you! From now on, everything that Lin owes you must be paid back! "


    Chuhe said solemnly.


    At the beginning, the agreement between him and Xiaojian was to help Xiaojian revenge. Chuhe clearly remembers that Xiaojian''s goal is to revenge himself. In this case, he is naturally willing to cooperate all the way! Just like what little Jane did for herself when she was in the world!


    Jane''s face, which has always been condensing and unsmiling, is also gentle, showing a gentle and happy smile!


    Everything is going on in an orderly way. Xiao Jian is no longer hidden in the courtyard like before, and the two people will stroll around the city like lovers. Of course, loitering is false, choosing a goal is true!


    In their search, but also quickly locked a single law enforcement team. The strength of the law enforcement team is around the fourth level of the real body. Among the law enforcement teams, they are also above the average. They are full of a kind of awe inspiring evil atmosphere of killing and cutting. Everywhere they go, they don''t change their previous arrogance at all. They even beat and scold many people, and almost become bandits of burning, killing and looting. But after all, they are members of the law enforcement team of Cangcheng. Even the residents in the city dare not to say anything about it. In the end, they are obedient!


    Looking at their actions, Chu River''s look did not change, but the little Jane beside her was cold. If it was not because Chu River did not move, she would not hesitate to teach those people a lesson!


    "Young master, they are really hateful!"


    This Cangcheng was originally a place belonging to Jieling people. This marginal area is also a place with simple folk customs. It''s more like Xiao Jian''s former friends and clansmen. Now when she sees them being bullied, she naturally can''t suppress her anger.But Chu he pressed down her impulse.


    "Jane, don''t be impulsive. There seems to be something wrong today! "


    Chuhe looked at the group with a twinkling look. Although these law enforcement officers were arrogant and domineering before, they didn''t seem to be as frequent as they are today. Even all the time, they seem to be wandering around the city, not afraid of being watched! It was totally different from the situation that he had seen before.


    Even if you really want to do it, naturally you also need to find out the reason!


    Xiao Jian is originally a smart person. Previously, she was just dazzled by hatred and anger. When Chu he said that, she also calmed down. Her big eyes twinkled, and she seemed to realize that something was wrong.


    "Young master, do you mean that they are deliberately setting us up?"


    After all, Xiaojian is a smart person, who can understand everything at once. She looks at Chuhe with some uncertainty.


    "I don''t know, but it''s always right for us to be careful!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 932

    Chu River silently looking at the group of people, look, cold light flow!


    Although, with this team of law enforcement team for a long time, but Chuhe and little Jane did not move. Now although they want to start a little bit of revenge, but now such a small fish and shrimp, in the view of Chuhe, there is nothing important. Since you want to move, it is natural to let the Lin family aware of some pain.


    And the real way to make them painful seems to be very simple, that is to find their Lin family''s direct relatives!


    For the situation of the Lin family, Xiao Jian is naturally very clear, so in the face of the law enforcement team, the two finally turned their heads, no longer intend to attack them, and then slowly toward the Lin family''s palace like mansion!


    Although the environment of these cities is much better than that in Shacheng, and the rarity of spiritual power is also much better than that in Shacheng, the spiritual power in these cities is obviously insufficient for the cultivators.


    Therefore, even in the world of cultivation, many powerful and capable cultivators'' thirst for elixir has reached a crazy level.


    Chu he and Xiao Jianyi find Lin Junfeng, the son of Lin Lei, the soul master, for the above reason of offering elixir. As the son of one of the three soul masters, he can be described as a collection of thousands of favours. Even though he has always killed people, Lin Lei, the evil soul master, loves him very much. Even for his protection can be said to be held in the palm of the hand, which is one of the reasons why Chuhe finally chose him!


    Of course, the Lin family did such a thing. Except for the people of Jieling clan who were destroyed at the beginning, the bloody and tragic scenes all over the sky, even though Chuhe did not experience them personally, he could imagine the scene of Shura.


    He used to climb out of the dead again and again when he was in heaven. Those scenes made him more heartless in his later cultivation. Finally, he became the most powerful one and the most fearless God of killing in the whole heaven. Even those who died were just strangers to Chuhe, but looking at the tragic picture, Chuhe felt as if he had been greatly impacted. What''s more, what little Jane saw with her own eyes were all his people!


    No matter how many people of Jieling clan have survived, the dead people of Jieling clan also need them to get a fair return!


    "Are you the people who used to offer pills?"


    In the two patiently waiting, there is a young man who looks only about 20 years old. He has a fierce breath, and his slightly bloated body looks like a little devil. Perhaps it was because of the evil spirit of cultivation that he had not yet learned to control. At least the evil spirit even spilled out of his body.


    However, when his eyes turned and fell on Xiaojian beside Chuhe, there was a slight fluctuation in his evil eyes, and even his look was a little more hostile.


    Looking at this young man, his evil and wretched eyes, the cold in the bottom of Chu River''s eyes was also unbearable. However, before Chu he could speak, the young man looked coldly at Chu he and said to the people next to him, "go and get some spirit coins for him and let her go! As for the beauty, if you stay in the mansion for the time being, I have to discuss with the beauty. After all, how to take the pill and how to refine it needs the help of the beauty! "


    When the young man said this, he didn''t look away from Jane. It was like when they entered the hall, he was always so arrogant.


    "Young master Lin, who do you think we are?"


    Chuhe didn''t wait for others to ask him to leave. He already looked at Lin Junfeng coldly. The temperature in his words dropped a few points.


    For the purpose of Lin Junfeng, almost a fool can see clearly, this guy is not good at all. This also stimulated the killing intention in Chuhe''s heart.


    "As who? ha-ha! How can you expect me to treat you as a human being? Is that right? If it wasn''t for the sake of beauty, do you think you could leave my young master alive? "


    The man sneered, as if he had heard the biggest joke about Chuhe. Obviously, he did not expect that someone would dare to speak to him in such a tone in his own home!


    Jane''s face was cold. No matter how much she insulted her, she could bear it. But this disgusting guy dared to humiliate the most respected young master in his heart. It was damned!


    Chuhe seems to be aware of Xiaojian''s action in advance. His hand slowly falls on Xiaojian''s arm and walks forward without any trace.


    "So young master Lin Junfeng wanted to kill me?"


    Chuhe has been used to the shamelessness of the Lin family. In the face of such a man, he doesn''t bother to argue any more, because no matter how he answers, he will die in the end!


    Although Lin Junfeng also felt that the people in front of him looked a little different, he thought that this was Cangcheng after all, and this was the residence of the Lin family. There were so many masters around him to guard him. He felt uneasy and looked at Chuhe in a dim way: "since you don''t want to go to heaven, don''t blame me for killing you! You are such a waste. Even if you feed fish to me, I don''t think you are redundant! "With that, Lin Junfeng also made a killing gesture towards the people next to him. Their Lin family is the king of this land, and he is the legitimate son of the soul master Lin Lei. He kills anyone as if he were killing an ant. Who makes this man look so ungrateful?


    Chuhe also showed a faint smile, seems to be completely unaware of their own situation.


    "Is that so? That really let master Lin down! Unfortunately, it may not be me who died! "


    Chuhe''s voice is also light spread in the hall, into everyone''s ears. Even when Lin Junfeng heard Chu he''s words, he felt a burst of surprise and then burst out laughing.


    "What a fool..."


    His original complacency stopped abruptly when he didn''t finish the last word, because in front of him, his chest seemed to be directly penetrated by a cold thing, and he could clearly feel the blood gushing out of his chest like a spring, which made him weak.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 933

    "You You killed master Junfeng? "


    The strong people who were guarding nearby didn''t expect that such a pair of young people who seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals and didn''t seem to have any strength should kill directly under their eyes, and the person who killed them was the precious young master of their soul master. If the soul master knows, they all have to go to the funeral!


    In the face of such a terrible result, almost everyone became alarmed and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. It was like a dream. They didn''t even see how Chu he did it. His young master was completely wrapped in blood, and his life was also passing quickly. Even if they can start to treat him now, I''m afraid it''s useless!


    Lin Junfeng is also wide eyed, very shocked to look at the person in front of him, he seems to have fully understood at this last moment, what does the irony and coldness in Chuhe''s previous look mean. The people in front of him were ready to kill him from the beginning! But he was too careless to think about it!


    The pale gold spiritual power training in Chu he''s hands is still slowly fluctuating, just like a flying gear, with a sense of horror of killing.


    For Chuhe, the so-called young master of the Lin family has no strength at all. Even though they are four or five meters away, it is easy to kill him under the control of Chuhe.


    "So what? How dare you try to touch Jane, damn it


    Chu River look in the intention to kill agitation, the momentum of the whole person is also Ling however, his eyes coldly released around a circle of people who have gradually gathered up.


    "He''s not the only one who should die, you No one can escape


    A moment later, Chu he''s words came into everyone''s ears like a nightmare.


    That kind of undisguised intention to kill, let these ordinary days very proud of many people of the Lin family are some can''t believe.


    Who would have thought that a young man who offered pills would be a hidden God of killing.


    "You are too rampant! Do you know that this is our Lin family residence? I can''t believe that you are so stupid that you dare to act recklessly in our Lin family residence! Somebody, get them for me! "


    What happened in front of his eyes was really shocking, but some veteran people seemed to have reflected in the shock. He immediately surrounded Chuhe and Xiaojian.


    For such a scene, Chuhe instead showed a faint smile, looking at Xiaojian, seemed to be a lot of gentle: "Xiaojian, these are the people of the Lin family, maybe they also participated in the slaughter of your Jieling family, today, I will help you to recover some interest bit by bit, to comfort those people who died in your Jieling family!"


    There''s nothing to hide from their conversation. Xiao Jian''s look is very solemn. She nods heavily, as if in response to Chu he.


    "Young master, I will take revenge with you. I will take revenge myself!"


    Chuhe burst out laughing, looking very happy. His whole person''s momentum of lingran rose, looking very heroic: "good!


    ¡±


    with that, Chuhe''s figure has disappeared in the same place. He waved his hand and the human figure swam around like a ghost. Whenever his fist fell, someone would be blasted out, and all the people who were blasted out would fall beside Xiaojian.


    Little Jane was obviously a little surprised by this situation, but she soon understood Chu he''s intention. She gently raised her palm, and the spiritual power gathered on the palm. Finally, it condensed into a light blue sharp blade, which twisted and finally penetrated into the body of the person at her feet. Once the light blue dagger falls into people''s body, it will turn into a strong invisible cold, which will freeze people completely in an instant, and all the vitality will be wiped out in that cold at that moment.


    Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, even if the evil air around is surging, appears to be very violent, but two people always seem to be able to be very stable in such a storm, according to their own rhythm, a little bit of the people in the hall directly threw to little Jane''s side, and little Jane is maintaining the rhythm of spiritual output, every time the light blue cold light The dagger will turn into a piece of ice if it goes into the city.


    There were only more than ten people in the hall. In this sudden situation, they didn''t have time to react. They were quickly solved by two people.


    When the last person was thrown directly at Xiao Jian''s feet by Chu River, he also looked at them in horror, as if he didn''t want to understand what happened.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    "Remember, we are members of the Jieling clan. Now, it''s just the beginning of revenge! "


    With that, Xiao Jian also put the spirit dagger in her hand directly into his chest.


    But for a while, in the hall, all the people had completely died under Xiao Jian''s spirit dagger. When they were ready to leave from the hall, they didn''t encounter many obstacles. It was easy for them to leave the Lin''s residence.After all, their actions were very fast, even those in them didn''t even have a chance to report, so they died directly under Jane''s spirit dagger. However, when they left the Lin''s residence smoothly, some passers-by looked at them in surprise. They didn''t know why the cruel young master had such kindness and let them leave safely.


    Of course, if they wanted to understand this question at that time, maybe they would not say anything so easily and let the two swagger away!


    After leaving the residence, Chu he looked at the narrator and felt relaxed. She also felt a trace of warmth in her heart.


    All the time, little Jane is very indifferent and always seems to be preoccupied. Chuhe knows that it''s because she has been blaming herself in front of the hatred of extermination. Now she can start to act. The guilt and self blame in her heart are also slowly released. Maybe it won''t be long before Xiao Jian is as cold as it is now!


    "Thank you, young master! I never thought that one day I would be able to avenge my people so freely! "


    Xiaojian silently looked at the Chuhe River, very solemn thanks!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 934

    "What? Junfeng was killed? "


    In the Lin family mansion, the evil man rose from his armchair fiercely. His whole breath became cold, as if he had been stimulated, and he became extremely ferocious. It seemed that all of a sudden, the whole hall was shrouded in a storm.


    In that hall, a group of people knelt on the ground, and in front of them there were a line of people in black robes standing in rows, also dare not say a word!


    If Chu he and Xiao Jian were there, they would recognize that the people kneeling on the ground were the law enforcement team they had seen before. Obviously, today they not only got nothing, but also rushed to Lin Junfeng''s mansion after hearing the news of the accident, only to see the mess. But Lin Junfeng, the son of their soul master, is dead. There is no room to turn around!


    This kind of thing has happened, and they don''t have any way to turn around. Now, in the face of the angry soul master, everyone is afraid to give a breath. The soul master in front of them must be the God in their mind. Once there is any anger, that kind of anger can''t be borne by these people!


    "Lin Peng, didn''t you tell us that your plan is safe?"


    Lin Lei still can''t recover from this kind of fury. Although he temporarily suppressed the fury in his heart like a storm and asked coldly, everyone knows that this is the prelude to a more violent storm!


    It''s not a good thing for any of them!


    If the Spirit Lord has such a reaction, then just like the earthquake of magnitude 8, the whole Cangcheng can no longer be as quiet as before!


    The man who was named was the one who gave advice before. In the face of such a situation, he still had no sense of security in his heart. This fact is too coincidental. He never thought that he would be so unlucky. Under such circumstances, no one arrived in time, and even did not know who had done it. What a mistake it was to let the soul Lord''s baby son die at home!


    The man was trembling all over, and he couldn''t even speak clearly: "soul Soul master! Subordinate My subordinates are going to arrest people immediately! "


    Lin Lei looked at the man coldly: "arrest? They are the remaining evils of the Jieling clan. Have you caught the people whom our Lord asked you to catch for so many days? What''s the use of your brilliant plan? "


    His words were cold and gloomy, and almost people''s hearts were filled with fear and fear. Obviously, Lin Lei has no intention to give him any more opportunities!


    "Come on, throw him into the prison!"


    Lin Lei''s words did not take the slightest bit of temperature, but after the man heard such words, the whole person was also sitting on the ground, pale, almost forgot to beg for mercy.


    As for the horror of that place, he could not understand it more clearly. As the most terrible and cruel place of the Lin family, anyone in the soul prison would be tortured. Every moment, the soul chain was like a kind of punishment, which caused the most painful impact and torture to them at any time


    , once they were in the soul prison, even if they wanted to die I can''t help it. Generally, people who are imprisoned in the soul prison, even death is a big luxury for them. But now the soul master has him locked up in the soul prison.


    "Lord soul, don''t do it. Please give me another chance. I''m sure my subordinates will commit crimes and find the remaining evils of Jieling clan!"


    The man in someone touch his that moment is also immediately react to come over, he looked at Lin Lei in horror, want to do the last struggle.


    But Lin Lei didn''t look at him. He said in a cold voice again: "noisy, cut his tongue and feed the dog! Let him see it with his own eyes


    In the hall, other people look slightly changed, and even everyone can''t help tensing their bodies. Under such circumstances, none of them can be sure that the next one is not themselves. But the soul Lord in front of him is the father''s own son, and he is one of the three outstanding candidates among many sons. Who dares to disobey his words?


    Even what is happening now is very hard for them to accept. If they can''t find the remaining evils of Jieling clan as soon as possible, they will end up like this.


    In the hall, the only one who is still calm is the black robed man standing in front row with a slight bow. They bowed slightly, just like robots, as if they had no consciousness of their own. In the face of Lin Lei''s anger, they had no reaction at all.


    After dealing with a waste, Lin Lei''s anger just calmed down a little. He glanced coldly at the crowd.


    "Soul guard, follow orders!"


    The line of people in black in the front row was also more respectful, bowing: "yes


    "Mobilize all the soul guards. I want you to do your best to bring back the people who killed Junfeng. They can''t survive or die!"


    "Yes


    Originally kneeling on the ground of those law enforcement team is also very surprised, heart like set off a storm. The existence of the soul guard has always been extremely mysterious.It is said that the soul guard is the close guard of the three soul masters. Each of them is very strong. Almost every one of them has the strength of more than eight times of the real body level, and the worst is the strength of eight times of the real body level. And every person who is qualified to be a soul guard is selected out in the fight of life and death. They are strong guards growing up in the process of killing. They are almost the king of the law enforcement team. They have no emotion and only obey the orders of the soul Lord.


    Generally speaking, only some extremely important tasks, the soul master will send them out, but generally only one or two people are sent out. Never like now, he even directly mobilized all the soul guards in front of them.


    It seems that Cangcheng will also have a bloody storm!


    You must know that these soul guards will see blood! They always prefer to kill one thousand people by mistake, but they never let go of one. Especially with the support of the spirit Master, they have no convergence. They always only know how to kill. Even if it''s not killing, they are cruel enough to make people seriously injured or break their arms and legs. When they come across killers like them, death may be the most enjoyable result!


    Those soul guards didn''t care what the law enforcement team around them was thinking. The breath of each of them was deep introverted, just like ordinary people, just a touch of blood!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 935

    "Young master, we''ve killed so many people in the Lin family. Why haven''t they made any noise up to now?"


    In the past few days, under the leadership of Chu he, Xiao Jian only feels more happy than ever. They not only killed Lin Lei''s son, but also solved many problems of Lin''s subordinates in Cangcheng, who were very cruel to the people who were close to Jieling. However, the Lin family seems to have never been moved, and there seems to be no response at all, which makes her happy Jane was puzzled.


    In the past, they have been hiding in this Cangcheng. Generally speaking, they will not do anything at will. After all, they are worried that any action will cause greater retaliation. After all, this is the territory of the Lin family. Once they are found out, they really have no place to live.


    But now that Chu River is here, Xiao Jian feels as secure as if she has found a place to live. Especially when dealing with the people of the Lin family, she seems to be able to see the happy look of her people.


    "It''s not that there is no movement, maybe there will be a big movement after that!"


    Chuhe looks at Xiaojian with a firm look. According to his past experience, it is impossible for so many people in the Lin family to be assassinated without any reaction. On the contrary, maybe the silence today is because they are holding on to some big moves. And that''s the most important thing.


    After all, the Lin family is like a big Mac here. Anyone who dares to challenge their dignity will never be allowed to survive in this world. So for what they have done before, I''m afraid that the storm will start next.


    "What shall we do?"


    Xiao Jian''s face became dignified. It seemed that she remembered the situation when their Jieling family was exterminated by the Lin family. To say that their Jieling family had been living in this cultivation world, and their strength was not weak. Generally, no one dared to invade their family and do such things, but the Lin family did. Therefore, the strength of the Lin family is almost unfathomable for Xiao Jian. Now Chu River appears here, which makes her feel more stable, but she dare not completely ignore the strength of the Lin family.


    "The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth."


    Chuhe seems to have light in his eyes. He responds softly but firmly. This kind of hegemony and self-confidence makes Xiaojian less nervous.


    It seems that since she met Chuhe, there seems to be nothing that the young master can''t solve!


    For Chu he''s answer, Xiao Jian also nodded heavily.


    "Jane, do you want to have fun?"


    Chuhe can feel the Cangcheng today, the atmosphere seems very different, including those law enforcement teams no longer seem to search back and forth as before, on the contrary, it seems that everything is calm, they generally no longer how activities, on the contrary, only a few law enforcement teams still maintain the public order in the city. But for the current situation, Chuhe understood that they had met something. In other words, they are plotting something secretly!


    Soon, maybe a big fish will take the bait!


    "What does


    mean?"


    Maybe it''s because Chu he''s action now makes little Jane feel surprised and moved. In addition, when she comes back to Xiujie during this period, she is no longer as silent as before. Even when she communicates with Chu he, she has at least a lot of her own opinions.


    "The two of us should be well-known figures in Cangcheng now. What''s more, we killed Lin Lei''s son before. Believe that a soul master will never allow such a thing to happen. So next, maybe they will send out the real strong ones. "


    Chuhe said seriously.


    Originally according to the original plan, they have done so many things, but now they are in Cangcheng, which may attract other soul masters at any time, so they must not be able to stay here more, but now, looking at the change of Xiaojian, Chuhe suddenly wants to do something more exciting!


    In any case, this situation can not continue, even if they hide in the dark, but this is the territory of the Lin family. No matter how they hide and offend the soul master, they can not hide as safe as they are now.


    "So, we''d better join hands and kill the strong men like Lin family! It''s just a risky decision. After all, this is Lin''s territory. After killing people, we still need to evacuate as soon as possible. Even if there are people around to take care of us, it will cost us both a lot. Once our spiritual power is exhausted, we will be finished! "


    Chuhe is very straightforward to show his ideas.


    Jane hesitated. After a moment, she said seriously, "young master, we''d better withdraw! Although revenge is very important, I can''t let you lose your life because of our Jieling clan! "


    "Do you look down on me like that?"


    Chu River with a touch of tenderness, looking at small Jane, is very serious asked.


    Although Chuhe is not absolutely sure, but according to the previous understanding, even if the two of them have some risks, but this risk is only 30%, he has 70% of the assurance can retreat!Jane shook her head: "no, I just don''t want you to get hurt!"


    Hearing this, Chuhe felt as if she had been impacted by some force. She was a little surprised that Xiaojian was not a good at expressing her feelings. But now, it is very difficult for her to say such straightforward words!


    Obviously, in Jane''s heart, it seems that his life is more important than her revenge. Such a decision makes Chuhe feel deeply moved.


    At the beginning of the betrayal, he paid what a painful price, but fortunately, he met a better one!


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK! Since all of them have come, there will be such a battle sooner or later. As long as their three soul masters don''t get together, I still have absolute assurance that I can take you back! I said, as long as I am strong enough, I will take you to kill the restoration world, help you revenge, and restore your world spirit clan! Now it''s just an appetizer. If you retreat now, I''m afraid there''s no way to help you fulfill your promise! "


    Chuhe seems to have made up his mind, and his attitude is very firm.


    When he was in heaven at the beginning, he was doomed. After all, he was seeking wealth in danger. Since he had such an opportunity, why did he waste it in vain?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 936

    Maybe it''s because the Chu River is too determined, Xiao Jian can''t beat the Chu River in the end, and finally nods and agrees. In any case, what Chu he is doing now has moved her incomparably.


    No matter life or death, as long as Chu he decides, then she only needs full support!


    Although the original Cangcheng is very prosperous, as long as people who are a little familiar with it know that people are already in a panic. Even if they walk on the streets during the day, they can feel a lot of depression.


    Xiao Jian and Chu he ate as usual and were ready to find new candidates. After all, whether they were luring the snake out of the hole or really avenging, now for them, it must be the first thing to lead out the big man behind.


    Otherwise, it''s not so easy to select the strong or the main brain figure just by the two of them.


    After all, today''s environment is very tense. Even Chuhe doesn''t dare to be careless. Even if he looks for candidates on the street, his whole body''s perception is not relaxed for a moment.


    But now the situation is different. Before, even if they had been in Cangcheng for a while, they still didn''t find a suitable target. So under the leadership of Xiao Jian, they also went to the place where Xiao Jian once lived. It was the original habitat of their Jieling clan. But later, after the Jieling clan was exterminated by the Lin family, it became the forbidden area of the Lin family. Generally, no one was allowed to enter, except the strong or important members of the Lin family.


    "Young master, I think I''ll go back to our Jieling clan, and then we''ll leave here! There seems to be something wrong with the Lin family. It might not be safe for both of us to keep taking risks. We might as well leave for a while, and maybe we can gather other forces to deal with the Lin family. "


    Although Xiaojian was accompanied by Chuhe, she was still worried. After all, it seems that there is no sense of belonging for her here. What''s more, fighting and killing is a very normal thing in this cultivation world. The existence of the Lin family is like Shura. They were born for evil and killing. But their strength is very strong, which is not what ordinary families can deal with.


    "It''s too late to say that you want to go! You really make it easy for us to find it! "


    A cold voice suddenly appeared in their ears, and then the temperature between heaven and earth seemed to have dropped a bit, and a kind of black air slowly rose up and appeared in front of them.


    Chuhe''s face also became a little cold. He didn''t expect to be found under such circumstances!


    It seems that even if they don''t wait for people to come, I''m afraid these people will find them in the shortest time. What he guessed was right. The quiet of these days is completely due to the presence of experts. And can not be perceived in advance under their own perception of the existence, obviously the strength should also be extremely good!


    "Who are you? What are you talking about? "


    Chu River will protect the small Jane in the back, eyes indifferent to that a black air around, under the queue solemnly exudes cold three people.


    in their bodies, the evil cold spirit was obviously stronger. It was obvious that these three people were not ordinary people in the Lin family. Even before, Chuhe had never seen such a powerful Lin family.


    "The remaining evils of Jieling people dare to pretend! We are ordered by the soul master to take people alive and see the corpse dead! "


    One of them had a cold face. There seemed to be a little dark green on his face. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes, but his words were absolutely confident and determined, as if Chuhe and Xiaojian had no chance to escape.


    "Oh? Who are you? How can you be so confident? "


    Chu River has no wave, continue to look at the three of them asked. After all, no matter who you kill, it''s always better to know each other''s details!


    "Soul guard!"


    One of them coldly spit out two words, his eyes have shown the meaning of scarlet. It''s like a killer is looking for a target again.


    "Soul guard? You are the killers in the dark, the strongest guards of the Lin family! "


    After hearing their introduction, Xiao Jian immediately changed her face. It''s said that the soul guard is the most effective left and right hand around the soul master. No one knows how many people or one person the soul guard is. She only knows that as long as they do it, it means that the high-level of the Lin family is angry and there will be an earthquake. This is also before the small Jane with the boundary spirit of a family of people sneak in this Cang City, but has been afraid to have too big action. Because in the past, no matter what kind of strong people, it seems that people who have seen the soul guard have become the soul material of the Lin family and the nourishment of their soul power.


    At present, but did not expect that they such a move unexpectedly caused such existence to appear!


    Chuhe''s look also slightly moved, but that indifferent face is showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "So we really caught a big fish!"


    The reason why they stayed was that they could wait until the big fish took the bait. I have to say, at least now they have!That soul Wei how all didn''t expect, Chu River after knowing their identity unexpectedly also can reveal such reaction, in the heart is also quite surprised.


    However, it was only a moment''s accident. After all, they have been able to get to the present situation through killing and cutting. There has been no mood fluctuation for a long time. Even if they are challenged, they are always indifferent. After all, if such opponents fall into their hands, they will never have any chance again!


    Little Jane''s face was full of resentment. She looked at the three of them coldly: "so, at the beginning, you also went to Jieling family, and it was your hand that Jieling family was destroyed?"


    Looking at the three people in front of her, little Jane seems to have recalled the most painful situation at the beginning, and the hatred in her heart is also rising slowly.


    At the beginning, these soul guards basically became the mainstay of the Jieling clan. Xiao Jian wanted to kill them completely in her dreams. Now when her enemies meet, they are very jealous!


    Those soul guards didn''t expect that the two people they met now seemed very different from the people they met in the past, especially when they were asked many questions. After being stunned for a moment, they also showed a cold look.


    "It seems that we really have the right person! You are indeed the remaining evils of the Jieling clan! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 937

    "You''re sure it''s right!"


    Chu River with a cold smile to see them, now that there is nothing to say, it can be directly started!


    Now that we have reached such a stage, there is nothing to say about Chu River. Since he is the soul guard, there is nothing to say.


    "Since you have so readily admitted, there is nothing to say. Are you going with us or are you going to let us do it ourselves? "


    Those killers looked at them coldly, with a strong evil spirit in their words.


    Obviously, they have lost their last patience and are not going to be polite to them any more!


    "Yes? Are you the God of murder? Then I forgot to tell you that I am the grandfather of the God of killing! Even if the God saw me, he had to make a detour! "


    The momentum of Chu River rises suddenly. There was no exaggeration in his words. When he was in heaven, the reason why he became the last supreme power was that he climbed out of the dead again and again. His killing spirit was enough to make him the king of human beings. Even heaven and earth trembled because of his evil spirit. Although these people were staring at the terrible spirit of soul guard But in Chuhe''s eyes, it''s just a family.


    In the conversation just now, Chuhe has basically determined that the strength of the people among them is almost the strength of the real level nine. This strength is indeed extremely strong, and even there is a kind of cold breath fluctuation on them, which is a little vain.


    However, it seems that such evil spirit makes their momentum have a kind of breath of half stepping into the powerful one in the divine realm. Perhaps it is because of their breath convergence and influence that his perceptive power didn''t notice their existence before.


    When Chu he said this, the three people''s faces, which had no emotion, also had a strong sense of hostility and cruelty. They were the last winners who climbed out of the dead after a lifetime of dying. But now, in Chuhe''s mouth, they just exist beyond their capacity, and even there is a kind of contempt in Chuhe''s words. This makes them proud and provoked.


    They are ordered to arrest people, but the people they want to arrest are obviously more rampant than they think!


    "Since we are looking for death, we will help you!"


    They don''t care what cruel words the other side will put. Since they don''t cooperate, there is no reason to say.


    One of them seemed to have received some instructions, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the same place.


    "Jane, you deal with one of them, and I''ll take the rest!"


    Chu he didn''t have time to explain more. Looking at Xiao Jian, he said in a deep voice.


    He had already raised his fist, and the pale golden spirit power changed into a visible spirit fist, which directly bombarded little Jane in front of her.


    Then a dark evil figure was directly pushed back by the strength of the fist.


    Little Jane seems to have noticed at this moment, too. Her body is light, and her whole body is covered with light blue spiritual power. She retreats as quickly as an elf, and seems to avoid the man''s attack easily.


    "Yes, young master!"


    As if she was in the world, she didn''t say much in such a situation. He obeyed Chu he''s orders directly.


    "No wonder I dare to do these things in Cangcheng. I really have some skills!"


    One of the figures was forced to retreat by the Chu River, and his indifferent expression seemed to be affected, which also showed a light emotional fluctuation.


    Obviously, there seems to be something unexpected about the strength of the two.


    Chuhe doesn''t say anything more. Since Xiaojian hates them, Chuhe doesn''t mind doing more. At least it can make Xiaojian happy.


    The power of perception is diffuse, and everything around seems to be in full view of Chu River. Even if the black evil spirit swam away, the Chu River can also detect clearly.


    On his hands, Yin FA changes, and the spirit power flows. Then it turns into a golden light ball in his hands, which seems to disperse the evil black Qi around him.


    The three soul guards obviously realized that the strength of the Chu River seemed to be stronger, so two of them also swayed in the air, leaving the remnants of the road and approaching the Chu River.


    Since they want to solve the problem, they must first solve the Chu River, then they can bring them back!


    The flow of the golden ball of light so that the three of them are aware of the strong threat, obviously in front of the two people are their strongest two opponents since the implementation of the task. So three people dare not neglect!


    Over the years, they have become stronger and stronger in the process of life and death. No matter what kind of opponents they meet, they have formed the habit of killing each other. They are never willing to waste more time, so as not to leave any chance for the other to survive and fight back.


    The black air rose like streamer, and their speed was very fast. Any black air was like a sharp blade. With a kind of cold temperature, it flew out obliquely towards the key point of Chu River in the golden light package.Chu River streamer shaking, golden light into invisible impact force, quickly toward their fierce explosion, as brilliant as fireworks explosion, the huge impact force is like countless broken impact blade, mercilessly rowed out, and collided with the black gas.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound of impact, and then the two bodies swayed, looking a little unsteady. There was a thick black air rising on their bodies, as if they were smoking.


    The power of black and gold intertwined, in this quiet open area is also very conspicuous, but here is extremely remote, it will not attract other people.


    Although it was just a fight, the two soul guards knew very well in their hearts that they were the most powerful killing move when they first started. What they wanted to do was to win with one blow, but they didn''t expect that this happened now. They two people join hands, it seems that are not in front of this man''s opponent!


    As the man said before, the rising momentum of his body also had a great suppression effect on the two people''s strong evil spirit, which made them suddenly believe the sentence Chu he said earlier.


    He has the right to be the king of killing gods!


    Little Jane''s light blue spiritual power is also flying up, like wrapping the black Qi. No matter how the black Qi erodes, she can''t get close to little Jane''s body, but the black Qi slowly fades away under the light blue spiritual power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 938

    Obviously, it''s impossible to win no matter who the soul guard is fighting with.


    After all, the three soul guards are killers. Their life and death experience has made them understand that they can''t have any chance to win. However, their desire to live makes them sure that no matter what happens, they must solve the opposite person at the last moment. If they don''t, they will come back in vain. If they know, they will have nothing to do with it Live!


    Chu River is also a little stop, before the fight so that he has almost been able to completely determine, in front of the two soul guards does not seem to be so terrible as the rumor, although their strength is really strong, but in the strength of Chu River, it is easy to kill them. However, Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted in his heart. After all, their strength has reached such a level, which shows that their soul master seems to be more powerful.


    That''s his real opponent!


    Thinking of this, Chuhe''s face became colder. He stopped because he was worried about Xiaojian. Now it seems that his worry is totally superfluous. At least when Xiaojian is one-on-one, Xiaojian has the upper hand. It seems that there should be no problem for them to solve these big fish.


    With such information now, Chuhe almost doesn''t want to delay any more. His look fluctuated in his eyes, and there was a strong sense of killing.


    Although his current state of mind makes him no longer full of hostility as he used to be, Chuhe will never be polite to anyone who really threatens his weakness.


    Since these killers are Xiao Jian''s enemies, he is not polite at all!


    Originally, the two soul guards who fought with Chuhe understood the reason, so they also looked coldly at Xiaojian. When they fought with Chuhe before, they knew very well. According to the current situation, if they were to deal with Chuhe, they would not have any way to survive. Therefore, their looks fluctuated and they looked at the little Jane next to them fiercely.


    The two almost reached a tacit agreement, the black air surging, extremely fast, toward the small Jane close in the past. As for their actions, Chu he had been looking at them for a long time. His cold eyes looked in the past, his body shape fluctuated, and he directly hit them in the air.


    Dong!


    Fist swept, hard hit on a figure above, cold breath impact out, with hard power.


    "How could it be?"


    The soul guard didn''t expect that Chu he''s hand would be so accurate. You know, his body shape fluctuated, but with a hidden power, but even so, Chu he bombarded them so easily, and the power on the fist locked his body hard, directly hit them heavily!


    Soul guard in a moment of panic, people have been blasted out, the power on his body has been hard to fall to the ground, the evil force in his body seems to have been blasted away, soft falling down.


    Chuhe solved one problem with one punch, but his figure didn''t stop at all, and the sole of his foot took another step. On the pale gold fist, silver glittered and fell on another person''s vest.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The cold voice of Chu River enveloped the man with a kind of fear.


    The soul guard was a little frightened, but the powerful force seemed to be shrouded. His body was firmly nailed to the original place, and there was no possibility of any movement. The powerful killing force almost seemed to be an invisible force around him. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of Chuhe at all, under the current situation, he did not have the possibility of such resistance at all. He could only let that kind of power envelop him.


    However, at this moment, the soul guard seems to have understood the current situation. The people in front of them are not the strength they thought before, but they have really stepped into the ranks of the strong in the realm of God.


    However, it was too late for him to understand. Chuhe''s fist fell, and the man''s body seemed to be hit by a falling boulder. The whole body was emitting a click sound, and then the whole person fell to the ground. There was no intact bone in his whole body, and the black air seemed to leak out. The whole person didn''t have much vitality!


    Two fists solved two powerful soul guards!


    Originally, hunwei, who was still entangled with Xiaojian, had a clear perception of the current situation, which was always insensitive, and there was more panic in it.


    Little Jane seems to be aware of his fluctuations. The light blue light in her hand is like a silver broadband, and then it penetrates the person''s body. Suddenly, a bloody smell is coming out.


    Little Jane seems to be extremely disgusted with such bloody air, and her whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates more strongly, as if with a kind of light blue light, she starts to purify a little bit, directly dissolving the surrounding bloody air.


    A moment later, Xiao Jian also quietly fell on the side of the Chu River.


    They perfectly solved the three soul guards. Chuhe walked towards the soul guard step by step, but at the moment, the man''s eyes also showed a faint fear message.If they thought they were killing gods before, then the body shape of Chuhe walking slowly at the moment is more like a king of killing gods. It seems that as long as he comes to the place, it is the real killing, and there is almost no chance for them to breathe!


    Such talent is the most terrible existence!


    "Unfortunately, it''s just three soul guards! This time it will be cheaper for you! "


    Chu River trampled on the person who still had breath fluctuation, and the strength on the sole of his foot seemed to explode, which wiped out the last vitality of the soul guard!


    Looking at the dead bodies of the three people on the ground, little Jane''s face also showed a light calm look. She looked towards the Chu River, and there was no breath fluctuation in her look.


    "Thank you, young master!"


    Chuhe showed a faint smile, not before the killing of the cold color, look with a lot of soft.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing with me?"


    For the first time, Chuhe''s gentle appearance made Xiaojian feel a little bit overwhelmed, as if the person in front of her was a different person, but it made her feel extremely warm and lucky.


    Originally she was pressed in the bottom of my heart is a kind of emotion is slowly rising!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 939

    "Little Jane, I promised you that I would finish all of them one by one! Don''t worry. I''m here, and the enemies of your Jieling clan will be avenged! "


    Chu he''s eyes were firm, and he took a cold look at the three people who had no life on the ground. His tone was unprecedented mild.


    Jane nodded heavily.


    "Now we have killed the soul guard. Compared with Lin Lei, who is the soul master, he will never underestimate us any more. Before long, he will do it himself. So I have to take you back to safety first. "


    Chuhe looked at Xiaojian, took Xiaojian''s hand and said softly.


    At this time, no matter how confident Chuhe is, he knows that he should stop when he sees the good. The current situation is not the possibility that they can continue to stay. If there is any delay, they will fall into a fairyland.


    After all, the status of the soul guards is almost no less than that of Lin Junfeng. After all, there are many sons, but the cultivation of these soul guards takes a long time and a lot of resources. In the eyes of practitioners, resources and time are the most important and precious.


    "Young master, I listen to you!"


    In a hall filled with red blood, a pair of black robes and scarlet pupils without any emotion, he looked coldly at the man in black kneeling in front of him, with an expression of ferocity and anger that could not be concealed.


    In front of the kneeling people in black, three corpses were neatly placed there. For Lin Lei, they were all familiar existence. Because the three people who died were the three people in his right arm, and they were also the most important and proud soul guards. In order to cultivate the soul guards like them, it took him a lot of energy and effort, as well as countless resources. But now, they have become three corpses, just like all the energy he used to spend was in vain.


    "Lord, by the time I got there, the three of them had lost any life. It was obvious that they had been dead for a long time!"


    Although these black robed people knelt down on the ground, there were no more emotional fluctuations in their looks to the terrible looking master in front of them. They are the survivors of life and death. All their moods have been completely sealed up. Even if their companions die, it will not have any impact on them, because in their hearts, executing orders and obeying the Lord''s orders are the only things they have to do.


    "Find out who did it? Is it hard to be a remnant of Jieling? How powerful are they? "


    Scarlet eyes of the man cold swept each of them, although the words of anger hidden, but one of the cold or let these kneeling people dare not have any slack.


    "According to the investigation, the killers are indeed the remaining evils of the Jieling clan reported earlier!"


    A few people almost did not have any hesitation, answered directly.


    "Use all your strength to kill me!"


    Lin Lei smell speech, look more cold. It''s been many years since no one dared to do such a thing in the Lin family''s territory. It seems that it''s too peaceful. That''s why these Jieling people are revived again!


    In his scarlet look, the murderer was exposed.


    As his right hand and left hand, the soul guard naturally understood the meaning of his master''s words, and they began to leave after receiving orders.


    As the most powerful team of the Lin family, no one can shake the existence of the soul guard. They are the orders of the soul master. Therefore, in a short time, almost all the cities of the Lin family have received orders.


    Chuhe and Xiaojian retreat all the way, and they will encounter obstacles everywhere they go. However, even if the soul guard is not their opponent, these obstacles are almost as simple as playing home for them, and they have no threat at all.


    Cangcheng and Zongcheng were separated by a long distance, so it took them six or seven days to get to Zongcheng.


    "Young master, how long do we have to go before we leave Lin''s territory?"


    Although they are strong, they are consumed a lot. In addition, they will fight each other. The blockade around them doesn''t give them any chance to breathe. Even Chuhe suffered some skin injuries. On the contrary, they are more embarrassed than at first.


    "In another day, we will be able to reach Zongcheng. At that time, we will be met naturally. We''ll be safe! "


    Chuhe looked at the path in front of him and had a general understanding in his heart. According to their current speed, it won''t be long before they can meet with Ding tie, Han Liang and others. At that time, he can be regarded as a powerful helper and can be invincible!


    In this way, Jane was a little relieved.


    "Young master, if you meet someone later, you can have a rest and I''ll do it!"


    All the way up, but whenever you meet any opponent, Chu he will block her behind and protect her safety. So sometimes, Chu he is injured because he wants to take care of her, which makes little Jane heartache!Chuhe smiles and doesn''t speak.


    This kind of injury has no effect on him at all. Compared with the time when he was in heaven, this kind of battle is just a child. Even now, although the situation is not very good, Chuhe doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. Even he has a faint sense of enjoying the protection. It''s a feeling I''ve never felt before!


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that the strength of the people who have taken action recently is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that we have to be more careful after that! They already know that we are going to the Shacheng area, so almost all of us are besieged and intercepted by the strong along the way, so as long as we don''t join our people one day, we can''t take it lightly one day! "


    Even if this situation makes Chuhe feel a little nervous, but his heart is very calm. It seems that from the moment he ventured into the cultivation world, he was completely sure that he liked little Jane before. Now meet, is also confirmed this idea, so no matter what, he will not have a little regret!


    In the distance of the city, the sky seems to have become scarlet, as if there is some evil power shrouded in the sky, people dare not easily close.


    Chuhe looked at the city in the distance and knew that the place was the last stop they were going to spend. As long as they pass through that city, then they are really safe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 940

    "Young master, I always feel that something is wrong. There seems to be more evil in this city. What''s going on? "


    Seeing the two people getting closer and closer to the city, little Jane also felt very uneasy. As a family of Jieling, her perception was very sharp.


    I don''t know why, the closer to the city, the more uneasy she felt.


    Chuhe also looked at the city with solemn eyes. He clearly remembered that the city in front of him was called magic city, which was the last stop close to Zongcheng. But when he passed here before, he didn''t remember that there was such a powerful evil force here.


    In this case, it is obvious that something seems to have happened in this magic city. It is even possible that someone in the Lin family has set up a good situation here in advance, waiting for them to fall into the trap.


    But no matter in front of the mountain or the sea of fire, they must pass through it to get the final vitality.


    So anyway, they have to go into the city and go through it. Even if it''s an iron wall!


    "In that case, let''s take a rest outside and recover our spiritual power."


    Chuhe knows that Xiaojian''s perception is always keen, which seems to be the talent of their Jieling clan. But whatever it is, they have to go to town. So what we can do now is to keep our strength at the top.


    Xiao Jian also nodded her head gently.


    Although she didn''t speak much, she could see through a lot of things naturally. In the present situation, they had to do it.


    They found a secluded place and began to recover their spiritual power. In this world of cultivation, the spiritual power was very thin. Their recovery lasted nearly a day. The bright day and night were replaced by the night.


    Although Chu he had been in the cultivation world for quite a long time, he found that his strength seemed to remain original all the time without any growth. It was obvious that the spiritual power in the cultivation world was not enough for his cultivation.


    If you want to improve your strength again, it''s obviously up to him to think again after he returns to the ordinary world.


    After all, they are the people who cultivate immortals, and they are not sensitive to the night. Even in this night, they have no influence on them. So they are quick and fast, and soon they appear in the city of magic city.


    The city, which should have been noisy, is now extremely quiet. Even in the whole city, there seems to be no people, just like it is an empty city.


    In the face of such a situation, they both feel very surprised, how did not expect this situation will be like this.


    The uneasiness in Chu he''s heart is also because this situation is expanding a little bit.


    Obviously, the situation here is very different, just like Jane''s foreboding.


    Chuhe takes Xiaojian''s hand with one hand, and he doesn''t have any reservation about the speed. However, with a cup of tea, they have already entered the central part of the city. As long as they spend another cup of tea, they can leave the city, and soon they can go to Zongcheng and find the Liusha mercenary regiment who can meet them!


    However, it is obvious that after such uneasiness has expanded a little bit, Chuhe and Xiaojian are also aware of the difference. Their speed was slow and they stopped.


    They looked at each other and almost found something different.


    "Young master, it seems that the blood and evil here is even stronger!"


    Chu River''s look also has some don''t understand, but that always indifferent face is also more dignified. Because what little Jane said is really right. It seems that it''s really different here.


    "I see. It''s the soul master, the soul master of the Lin family! It is said that the place where they appear has always been the place of death. The change here is clearly that the soul master of the Lin family has been disturbed. The soul master is here! He He''s waiting for us


    After all, little Jane is a person who knows more about the Lin family. After such thinking, she seems to have suddenly thought of something, showing a shocked look, and her face becomes ugly.


    Before she sent out the soul guards, Xiao Jian had already noticed the attitude of the Lin family. Unexpectedly, for the sake of the three soul guards, the soul master was sent out. Moreover, in the current situation, they have no idea how many soul masters have appeared.


    Obviously, they are waiting for them to make such a situation.


    Hearing Xiao Jian''s words, Chu he understood.


    "Ha ha ha! It''s not stupid to think of the remaining evils of Jieling clan! I know my soul is waiting for you! It''s also a blessing for you to let our soul Lord wait for such ants to appear for you


    A cold laughter suddenly cut through the quiet night sky, and then the blood and evil force that was originally diffused also seemed to be drawn slowly towards one place.


    Chuhe looked at such a situation, the pupil slightly contracted!


    If he has met an opponent since his return from heaven, the soul master of the Lin family is obviously the most powerful opponent. Although his strength does not seem to be based on the spirit power, the fluctuating atmosphere makes him understand that such an opponent will be the most powerful!"Don''t talk nonsense. Since you are willing to show up, don''t get in the way!"


    In the face of such an opponent, although Chu he had a little worry in his heart, he also had a strong sense of war. He is not afraid of the evil power in front of him. Even in his body, it seems that there is an invisible power, which makes him have a kind of hot mood fluctuation.


    The soul Lord gave him a cold look: "you killed my three soul guards?"


    Before, on the body of his three subordinates, he also felt a strong breath, which was obviously the spiritual breath of the man in front of him.


    "Well! It''s just three pieces of trash. I can even be your right arm! "


    Chu River is also looking at the soul Lord, words with a trace of disdain!


    For such an opponent, whether it''s a real fight or other, if it can make his mood fluctuate a little, it''s naturally the best!


    "Ha ha, what you said is really good. They are just three wastes! However, you are very interesting to me. From you, I feel like you. If you can draw out your soul power and let you become the puppet soul guard of your own soul master, it''s also a very good choice! "


    That soul Lord''s vision looked at Chu River''s body once, and then swept to Chu River''s small Jane behind.


    It seems that in his opinion, Chuhe does not have much power to threaten him, but the people behind Chuhe make him more interested!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 941

    The scarlet eyes fell on Jane as if she were excited to see the new world. There was a kind of excitement in his eyes.


    "You are the spirit girl of Jieling family!"


    Originally arrogant and self-confident, Lin Lei''s eyes now show a kind of joy and excitement, just like seeing a rare treasure.


    Little Jane''s face is completely sink down, did not expect that no matter how she covered up, but still afraid of what to come, actually really will soul Lord to lead, he would personally wait for them here! Obviously, if you want to leave safely, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle!


    Chu he didn''t know why, from the eyes of the soul master, he seemed to notice a kind of greed and surprise, like seeing something that he was eager to get but couldn''t get. It''s like little Jane is a piece of fat. He can''t wait to control her.


    Although that undisguised look made Chu he feel a little uneasy, Chu he was quite sure that the greed was not the greed between men and women''s desires, but Chu he didn''t know what the soul master was excited about. It seems that from the beginning, he didn''t quite understand why the Lin family would like to kill the Jieling clan.


    "Your dog is not blind at all! Even after so many years, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you at a glance! "


    Little Jane''s eyes are as cold as the polar ice world, although she has a little alert, but the momentum is with a strong hatred.


    Obviously, little Jane always wanted to hide her identity, but she didn''t expect that she had better fail. Now, even if she wanted to hide it, I''m afraid she couldn''t!


    "We''ve been looking for you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to fall into the trap again. It didn''t take any effort! It seems that every day is going to help me, Lin Lei! "


    There was no anger in his scarlet eyes, just like the little Jane in front of him was a sweet cake, which could eliminate all his anger.


    Even in his words, he was confident that little Jane could not escape from him now!


    It was a kind of absolute self-confidence, as if the hunter looked at the prey that was about to reach him with a teasing look. The original angry mood seems to be a lot of pleasure because of this situation.


    "Do you think I''m still the spirit girl? Ridiculous


    Xiao Jian looks at Lin Lei coldly. She has light blue spiritual power all over her body, just like the ice crystal world. It seems that everything that can be close to the light blue spiritual power will be frozen into ice in an instant!


    "It seems that your strength is really improved, but you have done so many things in my territory. My Lord has already set up a net in this magic city for you to enjoy. You, there is absolutely no way to escape! You''d better accept your destiny and go back with the spirit Master. As long as the spirit Master opens the interface channel with the blood of the spirit family in your world, then our spiritual power in the cultivation world will grow geometrically. At that time, our Lin family will become a powerful race in the interface,


    a great emperor in the interface of all things! At that time, life and death will be between the thoughts of our Lord, and all living things will live and die with the thoughts of our Lord


    The greedy color in Lin Lei''s Scarlet eyes was brighter, as if there was something pleasant that made him very happy and excited.


    Chuhe also listened to their conversation. Although he didn''t fully understand what the dialogue between them represented, Chuhe was shocked. Obviously, the reason why the Lin family treats the Jieling people like this is obviously because they seem to have some use value. And the most important person is Xiao Jian, the spirit girl of Jieling.


    Chuhe doesn''t know what''s unique about Xiaojian. Although Xiaojian''s strength improvement is different from others'' strength improvement, even any strength promotion of Xiaojian doesn''t seem to be affected by any spiritual limit. However, he never thought that the difference in Jane was because there was such a secret behind it!


    Although it''s just a few words, it seems that Chuhe suddenly understood why the Lin family had to pay such a price to find Xiao Jian''s whereabouts anyway.


    Obviously, the ambition of the Lin family is definitely not the present situation. It seems that they are not willing to stay in the cultivation world and become the Big Mac in the cultivation world. What they want to do is to leave the barren cultivation world.


    "Ambition is not small, but are you not afraid of eating too much and choking to death?"


    Chu River beside, his whole body is also rising out of a strong anger, for such an opponent, he really does not need to be polite. Straight out, sarcastically.


    Lin Lei''s originally excited and complacent mood seems to be slightly restrained at the moment. He finally moves his eyes away from them, and finally slowly moves to Chuhe''s body.


    "It''s you who killed our three soul guards before?"


    His tone was cold, as if with a repressive blood. Obviously, for Chuhe, he is not so polite to Xiaojian. After all, if he wants to achieve his goal, he still needs the cooperation of Xiao Jian, but for Chuhe, an unknown young man who dares to tease himself, he doesn''t have any scruples.When speaking, that kind of cold killing intention is a little bit diffuse.


    Obviously, although he has no way to kill Xiaojian now, he has nothing to mind about Chuhe. He has done so many things in his own territory, and even killed his three soul guards. If he doesn''t punish Chuhe well and teach Chuhe a lesson, he will not be able to do it!


    But Chu he seemed to have no idea of the killing intention in his words. He looked at him indifferently: "so what? I hope that you, the soul master, will not be as useless as your subordinates, otherwise, you will die as well! "


    Who can''t be cruel? What''s more, although the soul master in front of him is powerful, Chu he is not afraid at all, and even has some vague expectations. He wants to try what kind of strength the soul master is. Now that I''m in a collision, if I can experience the strength of the other party, then Chuhe will know how much I can grasp to destroy the Lin family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 942

    "Reckless, dare to be rude to my Lord, damn it!"


    There was a cold voice around the evil figure, and more practitioners emerged from all directions in the quiet place. Obviously, as Lin Lei said, he has already set up a net here. Now even if they want to leave, it will not be so easy.


    It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable!


    "What are you?"


    With a flick of his finger, Chuhe''s light golden spirit moves like a flash of light. Without the speaker''s awareness, it is a direct impact in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The speaker obviously didn''t expect that in front of his own soul master, Chuhe would dare to be so arrogant. He was shocked, but he was also completely stunned. The black air of his whole body rose in an instant, trying to stop the spiritual training of Chuhe.


    However, it was obvious that he really underestimated the strength of Chuhe. Under the defense of black Qi, the spirit power only stopped for a moment, and then the speed did not decrease. It was as if the black Qi did not hinder him. This situation also surprised the man.


    "Lord, help me!"


    Under Chu he''s action, the man immediately realized that the evil of Jieling clan was far beyond their imagination.


    Lin Lei for such a call for help also showed a faint look: "it''s rubbish, since it''s so useless, it''s better to die!"


    He did not hand, but let the spirit of the Chu River training, the moment the man''s skin is cut out a ferocious wound.


    However, just when the spiritual power training really wanted to penetrate the heart of the man like a sharp blade, Lin Lei also waved his hand. An evil red training wound around the past directly. Just for a moment, the red spiritual power training seemed to turn into a virtual shadow, and the palm of his hand grabbed it hard.


    Zizi!


    The empty shadow palm falls down, instantly pinches the pale golden spirit power directly!


    "If you really want to kill your subordinates in front of me, I will be shameless! Your opponent is me, immediately, the Lord will let you regret all before! You will know that you are just a poor and weak mole ant, who is not qualified to challenge the authority of our Lord


    Obviously, at this critical juncture, Lin Lei is also a direct hand, let immediately die in his hands of the hand is also picked up a small life. But his reason is very arrogant, it seems that he does not take his own life seriously.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    The man who had just been saved also knelt down to Lin Lei with full eyes of gratitude. It seems that the taste of such a narrow escape made him trust and thank this tyrannical master very much in his heart.


    But Lin Lei didn''t seem to hear his voice at all. His eyes lightly swept his hands in front of him. There was no emotion fluctuation in his face, and then an evil breath directly wrapped around the man''s neck.


    Before he could be happy, he felt the vitality in his body as if he had been devoured by some kind of power, so that he had no chance to resist


    at all.


    "This kind of waste doesn''t need other people''s hands, just kill it!"


    Lin Lei''s voice made the Lin family around them feel cold. After all, Lin Lei didn''t have any politeness and killed a companion directly in front of them. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened. At any time, he would pay for his life if he made any mistakes!


    Chu he took a look at Lin Lei, and there was no emotion fluctuation for his action. From the beginning, he deeply understood that the so-called soul master was a bloodthirsty devil. However, in the cultivation world, the law of the jungle was common, which was not surprising.


    It seems that the world of cultivation is totally different from that of ordinary world. In this world, power is respected. If you have enough power, you are in control of everything.


    And this so-called soul master is the most powerful existence, they have the right to control other people''s life and death!


    Lin Lei killed one of his subordinates, and there was no mood fluctuation at all. His scarlet eyes also recovered their original coldness and calmness, and then his eyes turned towards the Chu River.


    "Next, you''ll die!"


    Chu he''s power of perception has already been fully opened, without any reservation. In this case, he also vaguely heard a cold voice, and then found that the evil breath seemed to be illusory, where there was a half figure!


    But this kind of astonishment did not give Chuhe any chance to respond. After a moment, a strong sense of crisis floated in his heart. It seemed that there was an invisible evil force covering all over the world, which almost made Chuhe have no chance to respond at all.


    Almost out of instinct, Chuhe didn''t have any preparation to fight with him. The pale golden spirit power on his body was like a ray of light. In the dark, it exploded like a light source. His body retreated rapidly, leaving a long trace even in the air.Where Chu River used to be, the evil forces beat him down. Then, where he was standing, the earth trembled slightly, revealing a huge hollow shadow.


    Originally disappeared soul Lord Lin Lei also appeared there again, his face is gloomy, with the ferocious cat and mouse.


    "No wonder it''s really interesting to be able to wipe out the soul guard, but do you think you can escape from the palm of my master by avoiding like this?"


    Lin Lei''s face was full of pride. Although he was a little surprised that Chu he could avoid his previous attack, he was calm at the moment, even more evil and ferocious with a smile.


    Everyone who is familiar with him knows that such a smile represents absolute anger and killing intention. He has no patience to accompany Chuhe to continue to play!


    Chu River''s complexion is dignified, only the complexion actually does not have any fluctuation. Previously, his power of perception was also vaguely aware of the fluctuation of some evil power, but his speed was too fast. The evil spirit seems to accelerate, even if he can detect it, but it seems that after he determines the trace, his reaction will be slow again!


    Obviously, in front of Lin Lei although hateful, but the strength is really very strong, even if he, also have to be careful to deal with!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 943

    "Young master, you must be careful!"


    Although Xiao Jian is on guard against those around her, they have fallen into the encirclement of these people. If she doesn''t plunder the array, Chu River will be affected at any time. Now, it''s hard for them to separate their hearts, but Xiaojian is very worried about Chuhe, and can''t help reminding her.


    "Well! Don''t worry


    Chuhe''s expression doesn''t change, but for Xiaojian''s concern, he also takes it all.


    Before the fight, although the strength of this Lin Lei really can not be underestimated, but it is not completely without any possibility of winning.


    However, in any case, the two people fight, it will certainly be a fierce battle!


    "If you can hide once, I don''t believe it. You can win more times!"


    Obviously, he did not intend to continue the stalemate with Chuhe and wanted to make a quick decision. So when Lin Lei''s evil breath was surging, it disappeared again!


    Chu he''s mind moved. It seems that his perceptive power at that moment is also vaguely aware of him. But Lin Lei''s speed is extremely fast. Even if his perception is clearer than before, it is obvious that if he doesn''t have close contact, he still can''t distinguish his attack power.


    Therefore, this time, Chu he did not directly avoid, but on his arms, a strong force flow, so that his arms seem to become as strong as iron walls, and even on his skin there is a layer of light golden light flow, it seems very hard.


    His arms swing, straight in front of his body!


    Bang!


    Just when he had made such a defense, a force tilted to his arm as if the flood had broken off the gate, and the powerful impact instantly submerged the Chu River.


    Chuhe only felt that his body seemed to be rebounded by the powerful force, and he just seemed to be a duckweed under the powerful torrent.


    That kind of powerful force almost made him feel nothing. The whole person just flew out and fell on the ground. The dull sound made Chuhe feel the buzzing sound in his eardrum. The whole person is almost full of meat and vegetables. However, in his vital place, there is a more powerful force, even with a faint sound of thunder to guard his vital point. Even if there is a moment of collision force, he temporarily lost the power to randomly mobilize his body, but his expression did not have any fluctuations, a pair of dark eyes are still flashing light and firm.


    This injury looks serious, but in fact, for Chuhe, it does not have much impact.


    Chuhe knows that if he wants to compete with Lin Lei to make a real victory, the stronger he is, the more powerful and alert Lin Lei is. Although Chu he can''t be completely sure, the power of such evil power doesn''t need to be more or less powerful. It''s just that there are some differences between the two powers. If you really ignore any skills, directly hard words, it is just a fight to death, there is no benefit, this for Chuhe is not the result he wants.


    When Xiao Jian looks around, she sees Chu River flying upside down, and her whole heart goes up to her throat. But before she wants to help, the light golden power in the sunken ground fluctuates, and the Chu River, which was originally photographed, stands upright in front of Lin Lei again. Although the Chu River looks a bit embarrassed at the moment, the fluctuation of his spiritual power is still very strong. Obviously, his previous move did not affect the Chu River too much.


    "You are so stubborn! It''s as annoying as a cockroach


    The confidence in Lin Lei''s Scarlet eyes seems to have been defeated. Before the hand of his natural understanding of his previous use of power in the end how powerful, but even so, Chuhe can be safe, which is enough to show that the strength of Chuhe is obviously more powerful than he imagined.


    "My goal is to destroy your Lin family. How can I die in your hands so soon? Aren''t you very good? Why are you so weak? It''s just tickling me! "


    Chuhe also made sarcastic remarks, like provocation.


    The Xiao family, who had been worried, also relaxed a little when they looked at the Chu River. This is the real Chu River, no matter what kind of situation, he will not lose!


    "To die!"


    Lin Lei once again as before. According to his current strength, he doesn''t need any fancy skills at all, and his cultivation method is so simple, but the attack speed and his body shape seems to be integrated into the evil force, exerting the most powerful power. Before for Chuhe shot, he did have reservation, but now Chuhe provocation, also completely angered him!


    Obviously, Chu he repeatedly resisted his attacks, which also made him lose face. In addition to his provocation, even the evil spirit seemed very restless, as if there were countless evil forces circling."Evil spirits invade the body!"


    Several times can not solve the Chuhe, let linlei is also some impatient. His palms were imprinted, and then his body seemed to turn into black air, rising up like a bomb, falling towards the place where Chu River was.


    Under the black atmosphere, it seems that there are countless evil spirits, like ghosts, winding around Chuhe''s body, making his body unable to move.


    Cold voice is also resounding through the world!


    The people of the Lin family who watched all showed their sacred and fiery emotions.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit Master used the power of evil spirits. I didn''t expect that I could see the spirit take the initiative to use the power of evil spirits with my own eyes. It''s so powerful!"


    The cold voice was clearly heard by others. Everyone in the Lin family was very excited, as if they had seen something impossible.


    Chu he''s eyes are also dignified, and his whole body is tense.


    Obviously, this is the last blow! Lin Lei doesn''t want to consume any more!


    Before that, he didn''t use too much spiritual power to compete at the last moment.


    "In that case, xuanlei wanzhang sword, out!"


    In the palm of Chu he''s hand, the momentum of his whole body, which has been suppressed all the time, suddenly burst out, and the momentum soared. He was not weaker than Lin Lei at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 944

    "It''s strange that the boy''s momentum is equal to that of the soul master. How can it be?"


    Soon, those Lin people who were very confident seemed to notice the change of Chu River. They all showed an incredible look, as if they had seen something terrible. The situation in front of them seems impossible at all.


    Chu River, which had been suppressed by their soul master all the time, was so powerful at the last moment that it was no less powerful than the soul master, who usually existed as a God in their eyes.


    Looking at the rising momentum of Chuhe, Xiaojian''s look was a little calmer. It seemed that there was a lot of fire and admiration in her beautiful pupils.


    She knew that no matter when, Chuhe always can create a miracle!


    On the palm of Chu he''s hand, he holds a long sword, which is wrapped by the golden power. In addition to the cold wind, there seems to be an invisible fluctuation of power on the whole sword. Moreover, on the long sword, the original white thunder force like an earthworm seems to have changed. It has the thickness of the little finger. Moreover, although the sound of the wandering thunder force is much smaller, its color has become a little deeper, as if it has mutated.


    Chu River is completely shrouded by the pale golden spirit, and the whole person is also completely integrated into the sword, as if at that moment, he is the sword, and the sword is him!


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword turned and circled, flying directly out of the air, cutting directly at the evil black air that flew down like a shell.


    All of us are holding our breath, almost able to feel the next tragedy from this power. Although they are not fully aware of the gap between them, they are now mobilizing the strength to make the surrounding world is divided into two, light gold and black filled in between the world, even Jane felt a strong threat from such a collision, and her body does not feel fast retreat!


    Boom!


    The power explodes, and the flow of spiritual power explodes. In the same place, there is a light rising like a mushroom cloud. The earth begins to make a huge tremor because of such a collision. A moment later, there is a big crack on the ground because of the impact of such a force. It is difficult to believe that such a force is man-made if it is not seen with one''s own eyes .


    The houses around them all disappeared in an instant, and their great power and destructive power seemed to be everywhere they went!


    Many of the people who used to be around because they didn''t have time to avoid the impact of such forces. Even though they had prepared for their strongest defense, they were still severely injured and even some people died under such forces.


    Little Jane''s strength has now reached a good level, plus her own defense power is much more than the average person''s advantage, in the rapid exit of a distance, she is pale, pause, feel before that terrible power seems to be slowly weakening, this just relaxed a lot, but her look is still with a shock Because of what happened before, I was surprised.


    Who would have thought that the day would be almost broken if they fought each other!


    After a long time, in such a confrontation, it seems that there is no movement, all the people are surprised to look at the place where they fight, breathless, almost dare not have any reaction. After all, it''s a great accident to survive under such power!


    In the barren mountains almost twenty or thirty miles outside the city, a group of people cling to the mountains, as if they are waiting for something.


    In such a boring waiting, their eyes are also attracted by the huge power fluctuation and sound on the other side of the magic city, and all of them look at the place where the mushroom cloud rises.


    "Lao Ding, what happened to the magic city? Is that our leader? "


    Han Liang looked at the position with some worry, not sure.


    Before they sent the Jieling people back to the Shacheng area unharmed, they quickly brought people here and prepared to meet them according to the original agreement with Chuhe. But they didn''t see any shadow after they came here. So all this time, they''ve been waiting here.


    "Han Liang, are you crazy? How could our team leader make such a big noise? They want to run for their lives. What''s more, what are the strong men in this magic city? I think it might be something else. Don''t make such a fuss! "


    Ding tie is a straight minded man. Since they are waiting for the return of Chu River, they just carry out the task. There is no need to hide and think. After all, there is nothing good for them to say and think about here!


    "But who can make such a big noise except our commander?"


    "This kind of power struggle, I think it''s probably the soul master of the Lin family. But I really don''t believe that their soul master appeared in such a small place as the magic city!"Perhaps because of the two people''s discussion, other waiting people also feel very boring, so they also express their opinions one after another. But such words let all people have a trace of silence in this moment, they seem to suddenly think of something!


    "Bad, can''t it really be the soul Lord coming?"


    Han Liang''s face also became ugly. His eyes fixed on the fluctuation there. His face flickered. He didn''t dare to have any fluctuation. Although that kind of thought rose in his mind, but to subconsciously reject this idea, want to appease his restless heart!


    If there is a soul Lord, even those who take care of them may not get any good fruit to eat!


    "No matter what, let''s go over and have a closer look. No matter what happened to them, we just need to find out the situation and find the boss, then we can definitely come back safe and sound!"


    Ding tie was straight and didn''t like to hide. He soon made a good decision.


    After all, it''s hard for him to wait for such a situation, but if Chu River is really coming to the magic city, if they can''t meet in time, it''s definitely not a good thing for them once it leads to any disaster!


    Soon, everyone agreed with Ding tie''s opinion. They looked at the rising mushroom cloud, and a group of people quickly approached the distant magic city!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 945

    Although people don''t know what happened in the end, they are obviously not willing to wait here under the current situation. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, no one will know whether they can really receive someone. More importantly, when they come back from Chuhe, they are already in great difficulties. If they need their help, they will not appear, on the contrary, they will spoil the event.


    Little Jane nervously looked at the place where the violent power was distributed. She was very nervous. The previous collision sent out nearly half of her spiritual power, which was enough to prove that they were terrible. But he couldn''t determine who could win the final victory.


    "The boy made such a powerful attack?"


    Looking at the place where the two people appeared in front of them, all the Lin family members felt shocked and surprised, and some of them were badly hurt because of the previous impact. Even if they recalled the previous explosion power, they still had a sense of fear in their hearts. If that kind of power bombards them, I''m afraid so many of them will be completely buried here!


    After a moment, the dust and fog cleared away, everything in front of them became clear, and everything was reflected in the eyes of the public. The place where they were standing had a faint fluctuation of spiritual power. At the moment, all the movement had been quiet. Where people''s eyes could reach, they could see their figures clearly.


    The two of them are standing in the opposite position quietly. There is not much power fluctuation on their bodies. On the contrary, they are more like two ordinary people confronting each other.


    But even so, in that strong atmosphere, no one dare to easily close. After all, just that kind of earth shaking collision, but also let them have no way to recollect, if they dare to act rashly, maybe they will be affected by what kind of power. After all, in that place, they are the real protagonists!


    Jane is also Lengleng looking at two people, look full of worry. Now the situation is really a bit strange, people can''t tell who has the upper hand and won. Although Chuhe has always been able to create a miracle, but now his opponent is the soul of the Lin family, the powerful power is beyond doubt.


    Although the two people''s breath is very calm, and did not intend to move again, but their appearance seems to have some confusion. Even so quiet, people will mistakenly think that they fell into a deep sleep.


    There are so many people around, and Jane is more and more upset.


    "It seems that your strength is not as powerful as your mouth!"


    After a long time, Chuhe finally opened his mouth with a strong tone of irony.


    When she saw Chu he talking, she looked relaxed. After all, Chuhe''s performance reassured her a lot. Obviously, Chuhe didn''t suffer a lot because of the previous confrontation.


    Almost for a moment, Xiaojian has already fallen to the side of Chuhe. She looks at the people around her warily, for fear that they will be harmful to Chuhe at this time!


    "Poof..."


    Lin Lei, who had been standing in the same place without any movement, seemed to be unable to bear it at that moment, spitting out blood directly, and his standing figure could not be stabilized again.


    Obviously, he also suffered a great deal from the previous collision. Although he insisted on it before, the strength in his body is not enough to support the spread of the injury in his body under the current situation. Therefore, under such circumstances, he can''t support it.


    Originally also slowly close to many of the Lin family''s staff are very shocked because of this scene, near the pace is also stopped, there are a few people have been quickly swept appeared in Lin Lei''s side.


    After all, the situation of the soul Lord is really a big blow for them. If they are enemies that even the soul Lord can''t deal with, they can crush and kill them at will, because they are not on a level at all. As long as the so-called strong have enough strength, even all the people in a city have no way to survive.


    And that''s clearly what they''re doing now.


    The reason why the Lin family is strong is that their ancestors and the three soul masters are so powerful that no one dares to compete with them.


    But now, the evil of Jieling clan wanted by the Lin family has such a powerful power. But the soul master Lin Lei is their trump card and their strength, but now he is defeated in this man''s hands!


    "Interesting! I can''t imagine that someone in this cultivation world can compete with the soul master of our Lin family, and even be a little better! "


    But even in the situation of everyone''s panic, beside Lin Lei, an old man has slowly raised his eyes. His eyes are fixed on Chu River, with a little surprise and surprise, but there is no panic.


    It seems that this situation has no influence on him. Even in his eyes, Chuhe can see him clearly, as if he is not worried that they will take this opportunity to escape from the city.


    "I''m fine, Jane. You''ll find a chance to rush out and someone will take care of you."Chuhe, without any trace, transmits the sound to Xiaojian with spiritual power. Although Chuhe didn''t know what was wrong, he was very uneasy now. After all, the situation of Xiujie is different from that of ordinary world. Now they are weak, and the people of the Lin family are waiting for them here in advance. It is obvious that they have got information before. Maybe they secretly arranged more support and didn''t show up.


    Although it''s just a guess, Chu he is very clear that the power of the soul master is really powerful. If it''s not for his thunder power, which has a very strong restraining effect on their evil power, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome to solve Lin Lei''s problem.


    If there is a stronger opponent, if they unite together, it is that Chu he has no absolute assurance and chance of winning.


    According to the previous situation, if there is a stronger opponent, he can only be one to two, now such strength is not enough to let him play how shocking miracle. After all, he just stepped into the realm of God, unless his strength can be further improved at this time, but now it is obviously impossible!


    Because of this, he must let Jane leave smoothly, so as not to distract himself, so that he can do his best!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 946

    "Young master, no matter what, I will not leave ahead of time. If it''s really the last step, I''ll protect you anyway! I''ll never let anything happen to you, even if it''s my own life


    Little Jane was quite normal. She didn''t agree to leave Chuhe. Instead, she always followed Chuhe. Her attitude was very firm. Obviously, she has also noticed Chu he''s mind.


    "Jane, don''t you follow my orders?"


    Chuhe frowns slightly. Now it''s urgent. He has no more time to explain and wait. Once the time is long, he has no chance at all. So in such a situation, there is a trace of anger in his words. It''s obvious that he is angry because Xiao Jian doesn''t cooperate.


    "Chuhe, I''m the spirit girl of Jieling clan. They won''t kill me. Because they also want to get more spirit of cultivation from me. They want to open the channel between the cultivation world and the mortal world with such spirit power, release the spirit hole that can connect the divine world, and completely open the door of the interface! Now I can''t explain it to you so clearly, but you should remember that no matter what happens, what I hope and what I think is the most important is that you are alive


    Little Jane is not normal, the whole person seems to have a kind of awe inspiring momentum, she is not even obedient to Chuhe as before, her attitude is very firm, and even the name of Chuhe has changed. Obviously, at this time, she must do it according to her own ideas, and absolutely disobey any orders of Chuhe.


    Chuhe felt quite shocked, and instantly understood what Xiaojian meant. Even Chu he doesn''t know what happened to what little Jane said, but he knows very well that if little Jane really did as she planned, I''m afraid the price would be extremely painful, maybe even her life!


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen in Chuhe! Even he didn''t have time to be moved, or to feel the joy and joy in his heart, so he grabbed little Jane.


    There are many secrets in Xiaojian. Although Xiaojian had mentioned some to herself before, they were far away from the cultivation world at that time, and their strength was very low, so they were not enough to do anything. So before, Jane didn''t tell herself everything. But now Jane''s attitude and words make her feel more and more uneasy.


    "Jane, you can''t have anything until the last step, understand?"


    Chuhe is also very overbearing and tough attitude, now such a situation does not allow them to do too much thinking. Looking at those people in front of him, although his spiritual power consumption is great, as long as they can take advantage of this opportunity to leave as soon as possible, there will be a way to live in front of them. Maybe things are not as bad as they think!


    "Well!"


    Xiao Jian may also feel the mood of Chu River, nodded heavily and agreed.


    "Let''s rush out!"


    Chuhe casually throws a pill into his mouth. He consumed a lot when he fought with him before. Now if he wants to leave here, there will be more fierce fighting. Only by maintaining sufficient spiritual power can they have more opportunities.


    Fortunately, before the fight with Lin Lei, he did not suffer any trauma.


    "Jie Jie No wonder our Lin family''s territory is not peaceful recently. Unexpectedly, there will be such a strong man hiding here. Fortunately we came in time, otherwise we would not have seen the good play! It''s true that we can get more at one stroke today. It''s true! "


    Just as they were ready to leave, thick clouds swept over the sky in both directions. And there was a kind of cold and evil spirit in the voice, which was transmitted from the dark cloud.


    Obviously, it is not a real dark cloud, but a dark cloud posture formed by the powerful evil force. The previous words were clearly from the people who came.


    Hearing the faint voice, the Lin clan, who had been frightened, was full of worship and joy.


    "That''s great. It''s the other two soul masters! Now we can be saved! "


    They were very afraid of Chuhe. After all, the strength of Chuhe showed before made them have no resistance at all. In addition, Xiaojian, who was covetous by the side, although they didn''t do anything, they were extremely afraid and didn''t dare to stop them. Most of the original morale has gone, but because of this evil voice, it has been mobilized again, just like excitement.


    For those people''s words, Chuhe heard them clearly, and his worried look was completely sunk.


    It seems that the uneasiness he felt before is very accurate indeed. At present, the other two soul masters are coming. According to their current situation, they have consumed a lot of money. Even with the strength of Xiao Jian, it will be very troublesome and difficult to deal with.


    If their spiritual power is a little insufficient, I''m afraid they will be the two who stay here today.


    In addition to peace without any action, originally intended to leave the body is also a direct pause, as the sea is very calm?Now that they have no way to leave immediately, they can only stay and wait quietly to see the change, so as to avoid excessive consumption of their own spiritual power. On the contrary, they can take advantage of this opportunity to recover their consumed spiritual power as soon as possible.


    A moment later, the two sides were covered with dark clouds, like the coming of day, and then those black evil forces spread rapidly on the ground, like light objects, and completely merged, showing two bodies.


    Their proud look is very similar to Lin Lei who appeared here before. Even under the black air around them, it is like the coming of the underground devil.


    Even in their eyes, they did not regard Chuhe and Xiaojian as the same thing. Instead, they took the lead in looking at Lin Lei who had been badly hit.


    "Lin Lei, since he doesn''t have the ability to do that, why do he have to be fat? Is that all right? You are also completely kicked out of the game, it seems that it is useless to play again with wishful thinking, isn''t it? ha-ha! It seems that the future helmsman of our Lin family will never be you, Lin Lei! "


    One of them was tall and strong. He seemed to be the youngest of the three. But what he said made Lin Lei spit out a mouthful of blood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 947

    Looking at the three figures stopping here, everyone was very surprised. Who could have thought that the three most powerful soul masters in their Lin family would appear here together today.


    In the Lin family, the king never sees the king. Only when Laozu summoned them would they appear together. Who would have thought that the other two soul masters would come to support Lin Lei in person today.


    But I have to say that they came at the right time. At least under such circumstances, they really need such support. But Lin Lei''s face is extremely ugly. Originally, he thought that he had the chance to win. He didn''t even disclose the news about the lingnu of Jieling clan. But no one thought that they would come after the news.


    Although he came in time now, all his wishful thinking was disturbed. As they both said, he has nothing to do with lingnv and all the credit. But now it has come to such a stage. Without their help, I''m afraid he will not be able to achieve any results in today''s affairs. Instead, it will lead to greater losses. It may even disturb Lao Zu. In that case, he can''t bear the consequences.


    All kinds of thoughts reverberated in his mind, but none of them irritated him because of the powerlessness of his body. There is a very strange power in the spirit power used by Chu he before, which makes his spirit power seem to take less advantage. And his body seemed to be invaded by an invisible power of red treasure. At this moment, all the meridians in his body seemed to be destroyed without any integrity.


    So even if the rescue came now, it didn''t get him any advantage. Now, even if he wins, he won''t get any credit.


    Chuhe didn''t care about everything between the three masters. After all, for Chuhe, the only thing he wants to do is to take Xiaojian away from here as soon as possible. But now it seems that he can''t do what he wants!


    Chuhe coldly looked at the sudden emergence of the two main spirits, had to say that their evil spirit is not worse than the previous Lin Lei. Obviously, they should have the same strength, but according to the situation when he played with Lin Lei before, it''s very difficult for them to play first and second again!


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit girl would appear in the cultivation world. It''s a pity that we spent so much energy and thought to search outside. Now it seems that we have to spend all our time! ha-ha! At that time, we united to destroy the Jieling clan, but we didn''t find the lingnu. Unexpectedly, you''ve been hiding for so many years, and finally you won''t hide? "


    The handsome man, with a strong figure, had a black breath in his eyes, and seemed to be very excited and proud.


    "You talk a lot. If you want to catch her, it depends on whether you agree or not! "


    Chuhe''s words have cold air, even if the opponent is very strong, there is no opponent who can''t kill in Chuhe''s heart. Even in this situation, he didn''t know how many times he had gone through in heaven. Since he was able to die, Chuhe believed that even this time, it was no exception!


    For the confidence of Chuhe, the two people beside him were surprised, and finally their eyes fell on Chuhe.


    Although there is a concentrated contempt in their words, after all, Chuhe beat Lin Lei personally before. Even though they are confident, they are more dignified and serious in the face of such provocation and determination.


    After all, being able to beat Lin Lei also means that the young man who doesn''t look amazing has great strength. Even if they had fought with him before, they would not be much better than Lin Lei. But there was no strong breath fluctuation on him, just like an ordinary immortal.


    It is because of this common, they can not help but look at the Chu River.


    "Are you the Chu River who protects the remaining evils of Jieling clan? How dare you be so presumptuous in our Lin family


    One of them didn''t seem to have much patience. His fat body wriggled slightly. Although it looked very clumsy, when he carefully explored the past, he found that his clumsy body seemed to have disappeared in the same place long ago. Obviously, the speed was also very fast.


    Even though Chu he has completely opened all his perceptual power, all his attention is completely focused, and even dare not have any distractions, in the face of such a situation, there are still a lot of uneasiness in his heart.


    After all, he used to consume a lot of spiritual power. Now, even if he uses xuanlei wanzhang sword, he can only use it once, and its power will be greatly reduced. But now the appearance of these two people did not give him any chance to breathe, or even give him any chance to recover his spiritual power.


    Obviously, the reason why they are so, is to take advantage of his weak state, want to make a quick decision, solve them as soon as possible, so as to avoid other changes.


    Jane''s light blue spiritual power has spread rapidly. That kind of light looks very beautiful, just like the starlight. It''s just that the place covered by it is not as beautiful as the color. On the contrary, it''s like falling into a very cold place.Countless cold erosion moment let a black figure slowly revealed, although his speed did not slow down too much, but the perception of Chu River has been able to clearly detect the existence of that person.


    Although Xiao Jian''s strength is not their opponent, but now auxiliary Chuhe, hand is extremely appropriate, let Chuhe save a lot of things.


    He flipped his hand, clenched his fingers, and his fist went straight to the place where his body was about to appear. According to his measurement, when the fist fell, it was also the time that the man appeared there.


    Bang!


    The dull sound radiates out in this office, but Chuhe didn''t use any spiritual power before, plus the condensing power of Xiaojian''s light blue power, it''s like slowing down all the actions, and everyone can clearly see it. Chuhe, who had fallen into the downwind, hit Linke''s chest with a fierce blow.


    The black evil burst out in front of link''s chest, forming a defense. Just like the stalemate between the two forces, a moment later, the explosion will produce a huge sound,


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 948

    Although the battle between Chu he and Lin Lei has made everyone know that Chu he is powerful, now Chu he''s fighting again, which still shakes their hearts.


    Before Ming Ming, the consumption was huge, but now I''m fighting with Linke, the soul master, and I''m not at a disadvantage.


    But little Jane is very worried about looking at the Figure shaking in the light and shadow. Chuhe used to consume a lot. Although his strength is very strong, in the face of the two people''s joint efforts, plus the previous fight with Lin Lei, the actions of the three main spirits are just like a wheel fight. It''s obviously not so easy to escape from such a fight.


    Even Xiaojian is very clear that the reason why Chuhe doesn''t use any spiritual power at the moment is that he only uses his physical power in order to keep his spiritual power and avoid the lack of spiritual power and no reserve power.


    "That''s great! I didn''t expect that his physical power and spiritual power are so powerful. If he can completely absorb his wedding, then the strength of the soul master will be improved. "


    Next to him, Lin Dong, the soul master who had been just plundering the array, was also extremely excited because of the current situation. He already had an extremely excited idea in his mind.


    Now such a situation, really let him some unexpected, but now such a result, for him, it is more like a surprise. It''s not only the spirit girl of Jieling clan who appears here, but also such a powerful opponent. If he can absorb his soul power completely, it means that his own soul power has an equal power addition, and it may even help him break through the last step, and he is no longer as weak as the spirit power he used before.


    Thinking of this, on the palm of Lin Dong''s hand, the black power diffuses. At this moment, his body seems to turn into a black fog again, just like when it first appeared. The black power hovers, and after a moment, a huge black chain like a chain is formed in the air.


    Although it is only the chain formed by the invisible force, there are countless invisible forces on the chain, which seems to penetrate everything and become a little bit of understanding, a little bit of diffuse in the air.


    Chu he is single-minded, and his heart is tied to the fighting state between him and link. He knows very well that if he can solve link in the shortest time, then maybe they will win in the end.


    After all, one against two, according to his current strength, absolutely impossible. But if one person is solved, there is absolutely no problem for the rest of them to join hands with Jane. This is the hope that they can leave safely!


    Because of this, Chuhe didn''t notice the difference of Lin Dong.


    Even under the dark power of link''s soul, he quickened his speed and movement.


    Palm between huff and puff, always be able to find the fastest speed, and did not use any of the power of a punch out of the swing.


    Although his physical power is not as powerful as his spiritual power, this power also has a great destructive power. If a blow falls on link, his body will be hindered and his face will be more painful.


    His speed was so fast that he could hardly see his figure clearly.


    "Damn it


    Because of this situation, link felt very angry. He swore and was obviously impatient.


    Originally, they should have solved the Chu River directly in a rolling way, but now it''s better. Lin Dong, who was fighting with him, just swept the array nearby, making him bear all the attacks of the Chu River.


    "Lin Dong, what are you doing? Why don''t you kill this kid with me? "


    "Hey! Don''t worry, I will do it! "


    With a sneer, Lin Dong''s soul power on his palm became more and more strong. Then he didn''t have any hesitation, and his body and mind also moved out quickly. The light blue spiritual power that Xiao Jian used flashed out.


    And he happened to pause behind the Chu River, and the evil force in his eyes was even stronger.


    "It looks like it''s time to end!"


    Lin Dong showed a proud smile. He didn''t stop. His body and mind twinkled. His palm was full of black air. He pulled the chain and made a clattering sound. Then he quickly circled out, like a spirit snake. He was very dexterous and circled towards the Chu River.


    At this time, Chu he''s fist power is just the moment of his strength. Even if he wants to be restrained, it''s extremely difficult. But Lin Dong wanted this effect.


    "Chuhe, be careful!"


    Chuhe another fist, hard hit on link''s chest, but this time his fist is not like before, only contains physical strength, but also carries a little thunder power on his fist.


    Although every time his fists bombarded him, it didn''t have any great impact on link. It was because Chu he was waiting for such an opportunity. Only under such an opportunity could his fists easily hit his body and let the thunder force erode into his body.But I didn''t expect that the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow is behind. Lin Dong, who was originally trapped by Xiao Jian, easily gets rid of the interference of Xiao Jian''s spiritual power and appears behind him.


    For the threat of the power behind, Chuhe can also clearly feel. It''s just that the opportunity is rare now. If he turns around to deal with it immediately, he will miss this opportunity to deal with link, and his mind will be noticed by link, so it''s not easy for him to show it again later.


    Such an urgent moment does not allow Chu he any time to think. Chu he gritted his teeth and did not turn back after all.


    Although the strength of Xiao Jian is not as good as them, her perception is extremely keen and full of spirituality. Naturally, she is aware of the danger of Chu River.


    She was worried. Almost when the black chain was close to Chuhe''s body, she rushed up quickly without any hesitation.


    I saw the light blue spiritual power, just like the snowflakes falling in the air. Everything in the space seemed to solidify for a moment, but Xiao Jian''s speed suddenly accelerated and quickly appeared behind the Chu River.


    Dong!


    Bang!


    The two kinds of sounds almost broke the silence of the space at the same time, and also surprised all the people around. There was no words. Looking at the place where they were fighting, it seemed that they could not react!


    Lin Dong''s face also became ugly. He knew most clearly that the blow he had made did not fall on Chu he!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 949

    Poop!


    Chuhe only felt as if he had been impacted by a huge force. The heavy sound seemed to break his ribs. If it were not for his physical strength, he would be fatally injured under such a heavy blow.


    But at the next moment, Chuhe''s pupils contracted, as if he saw something incredible.


    Because Chuhe suddenly found that the huge impact force on himself was not the real spiritual power, but a living and soft body.


    His palm involuntarily stretched out and connected the body directly. All the power of perception has immediately identified the person in front of us.


    Just for a moment, his eyes had turned red.


    "How are you, Jane?"


    The violent power diffused directly from his body, and the terrible pressure, as if the supreme came, enveloped in the heaven and earth, which surprised the two soul masters who wanted to get close again. After all, they didn''t make this move to catch up with their own lives. Their situation in Chuhe was at a dead end, so they hesitated for a moment After that, they didn''t get close again.


    At the moment, the breath of Chu River made them feel some danger. So they are not willing to take any more risks.


    This choice also gives Chuhe more breathing time.


    Chu River has found that the impact on his body is Xiaojian. It is obvious that Lin Dong, the former soul master, didn''t exert such power on himself, not because he was too weak, but because Xiao Jian did his best to build a safe wall with his body at the last moment.


    Under the impact of such a powerful soul force, almost all the life in Xiao Jian''s body was destroyed. Even though she had fallen into the embrace of Chu River now, the feeling of powerlessness that the life lost still made him feel extremely painful.


    "Young master, run away!"


    When Xiao Jian saw clearly the face of the figure in front of her, she also slowly raised her hand, and then there was an invisible thing in the palm, with a very comfortable, warm and cool feeling, fell into the hands of Chu River. She hardly had more energy to say anything, and she spit out three words with great difficulty.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know why Xiaojian gives this kind of thing to herself, it''s obviously more like she''s telling her what to do and letting herself escape as soon as possible.


    "Jane, it''s going to be OK! Hold on, I''ll take you away with me


    Chu he never thought that he would encounter such a situation. Since his return from heaven, he has never suffered any trauma and change in his heart. It seems that such intense emotion has never caused any waves in his calm state of mind. But now under such circumstances, looking at Xiao Jian''s breath more and more weak, he only felt as if there was an invisible force to let him, with a kind of monstrous resentment to break through all the obstacles in front of him.


    However, the power of such resentment did not drown all his reason in his already calmer state of mind.


    After a moment, Chu he quickly took out a pill from his own ring and quickly put it into Xiao Jian''s mouth.


    He had a lot of pills in reserve before. Although it didn''t have a significant effect on Jane''s situation at the moment, it could at least slow her down. As long as he could leave here smoothly, he would be able to refine them again. If the more powerful pills were taken by Jane, he might be able to pull her back from the gate of death.


    Little Jane seems to have gradually lost consciousness. When the pill was swallowed by her, a warm breath made all the injured places in his body repaired by that magical power. Although there was no obvious change, it at least made the injury no longer as it had been and continued to deteriorate. It seems that in this moment, Jane''s situation stabilized a little.


    Feeling the change of Xiaojian, Chuhe''s violent mood seems to be a little smooth.


    Now such a situation, he did not have too many emotional changes, in his mind only a very obvious idea, that is to leave here as soon as possible!


    Jane''s life can''t tolerate too much delay!


    Determined the small Jane gradually stable situation, Chu River is also slowly up, the whole body of the strong, completely not as indifferent and peaceful as originally. But that kind of strength seems to be dominated by a clear reason, and the whole person has a kind of evil spirit.


    "You hurt Jane! Then bury it with me! "


    Chu River even now has no reservation, all the spiritual power in his body begins to surge madly, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm also bursts out, like a ray of light from the ground to the sky.


    The power of thunder is also swimming slowly under the inspiration of his spiritual power, but it is a destructive power.


    The sword reaches the sky as if it is connected with the heaven and the earth, which makes the surrounding heaven and earth dim. Chu River at this moment, as if the only giant between heaven and earth, as if his sword can destroy all creatures!Many members of the quicksand mercenary regiment who were approaching the magic city stopped completely, because in front of them, the whole magic city seemed to be shrouded in a cloud, and there seemed to be a kind of violent power gathering slowly. Even if it was not formed, the terrible feeling had been directly diffused. Even if they want to get closer to the past, the fear makes them afraid to take another step forward.


    No matter how loyal they are, under the shadow of death, even if they are now in such a power, they will not be of any use. On the contrary, they will only become useless cannon fodder and sacrifice in vain!


    "This What''s going on? This kind of power even the soul master may not be able to exert. Is it the ancestor of the Lin family who appeared here? "


    Han Liang looked at the situation in front of him. His face was extremely ugly. Even he hasn''t met the ancestors of the Lin family. It''s said that the ancestors of the Lin family are powerful and have never passed the customs. It seems that they want to see the secrets of heaven and break through the shackles of the cultivation world, but no one knows whether it''s true or not. But now this kind of power, even the soul master of the Lin family can''t send out. It seems that in addition to the ancestor of the Lin family, they can''t think of anyone else who can release such a powerful power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 950

    "Who the hell is this kid? How can such a powerful force be released? I''m afraid the old ancestor may not be able to compete with him when he comes! "


    The two turbids that originally wanted to leave Chuhe here were looking at each other, with a kind of panic in their faces, and there was no original determination and confidence in their scarlet eyes.


    Under the shadow of such darkness, even their evil power seems to dare not have any fluctuations, just like the power saw the king, only this natural fear and fear, dare not have any provocation.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on in this situation, the only thing they can be sure of is that they can''t cope with the power of Chu River.


    "Back up!"


    At the moment, the two soul masters have become the masters of the magic city. Although they see the spirit girl of the Jieling clan in front of them, they can''t take them away. Even this strange man, who looks young and is about to become the turtle in their urn, can send out such power at the last moment.


    Although they are extremely unwilling, the power of this sword makes them understand that if they stay here a little longer, they may be buried here!


    No matter what kind of temptation, in front of their lives are useless. At present, the strength and power of Chu River is clearly the breath of death, just like the sickle of death, which may harvest all their life at any time.


    This is what they will never allow to happen!


    Although they don''t know exactly what happened and why the Chuhe Club suddenly doubled its strength to such a strong point, they are reluctant to stay here because of such a threat.


    Two people made a decision, very tacit understanding began to quickly retreat towards the outside of the city!


    At present, the power of Chu River has not been fully formed, but they can''t get close to Chu River with their current strength. If Chu River can unite all the swords in this period, they will have no chance to escape.


    For their actions like this, Chuhe seems to have no idea. He only feels his only reason and firmly guards Xiaojian in his arms. And all the spirit power in the body seems to be out of control. It''s like pouring into the xuanlei wanzhang sword outside the body. It''s like refuelling in the car again. But at the moment, the xuanlei wanzhang sword is like a bottomless hole. No matter how little power he uses, the whole body will be sucked into the long sword.


    The power of xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be multiplying rapidly. Every time such power is superposed, the strong sense of pressure becomes more and more strong. Even those who run slowly seem to be able to feel the feeling of suffocation.


    Chuhe''s perception seems to be magnified infinitely at this moment, and he can clearly perceive the surrounding situation.


    He didn''t think that he was scared away by the current situation. His only reason made him want to stop such a move.


    after all, the countless spiritual power filled the mysterious thunder sword like a bottomless hole, even he couldn''t bear it.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that all his muscles and flesh will be completely squeezed.


    However, his only reason seems to have been completely unable to control such a situation out of control, all the power does not seem to be able to stop, still began to crazy to the xuanlei wanzhang sword crazy surge.


    No matter how Chu he transfers control, it has no use. It seems that he is like a puppet at the moment. He can only let the terrible pulling force burst out in such melodious sword, just like absorbing the power in his own body, and begin to devour it bit by bit.


    Chu he''s heart sank, and he didn''t know what happened. You know, although his body has not reached enough strength, it is also the supreme body that has reached the supreme realm. The strength he can bear is enough to accommodate the supreme spiritual power. But now, because the xuanlei sword is out of control, it seems to be completely out of control.


    Chu he didn''t expect that the sword he used unintentionally scared off the two soul masters and all the Lin family people. But he didn''t wait for him to be happy. Fortunately, when they were able to leave safely, there was such a situation.


    Today, he can only feel his body, as if he had been hollowed out. Almost all the power was not let go. The crazy absorption power quickly spread into xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    In the past, Chuhe had never encountered such a situation, and even his ancient king''s sword had never been as crazy as it is now.


    After all, it''s not only the immortals, but also these magic weapons have different endurance. Once such power exceeds their endurance limit, it will be completely destroyed.


    Among all the magic weapons, as long as they can bear more power, they will become the powerful standard and appraisal standard. But now this xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to have no such fear at all.Although the last trace of reason of Chuhe was desperately trying to prevent such crazy absorption, it was useless at all. His power is like a small fist on the rough sea, which has no resistance at all, and even has no slowing effect.


    The crazy power began to absorb wantonly, but it seemed endless. Gradually, even Chuhe began to feel that the meaning of his consciousness was weak and weakened.


    As if under such circumstances, all his emotions and reason are absorbed and erased a little bit.


    "What''s going on? How could this happen all of a sudden? "


    There is always a question in Chu he''s heart, but he can''t get the answer.


    He had tried a lot before, but xuanlei wanzhang sword never happened like this. It''s completely out of control. Even his master has no way to control it. Instead, it''s like he''s been bitten by it. On the contrary, this sword has become the dominant one.


    Even at the moment when all the reason gradually dissipated, Chuhe still didn''t understand what happened, and he was extremely confused!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 951

    In such a crazy absorption, even if Chu he has a strong willpower against it, but he can not continue to insist.


    All the consciousness is also slowly blurred, even at this last moment did not want to understand what is going on. However, thinking of Xiao Jian following her now, Chu he''s mood seems to have calmed down.


    All he experienced was like a dream. He was supposed to be a dead man. But by chance, he entered the fairyland, lived again and became the most powerful man. Only in that life, in the heaven, he didn''t have any emotion. Because at the beginning, he never knew each other with incomparable hatred, but now he has a kind of satisfaction and love in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s better to die like this!"


    Since he can''t resist, Chuhe gradually gives up. His last thought seems to linger around Xiaojian. In any case, now there is little Jane with him, before the crisis, little Jane in exchange for his own life, even without any hesitation.


    This kind of pay let Chuhe heart also have fluctuations, such a talent is worth his all!


    In all consciousness has gradually disappeared, Chuhe seems to have no perception at all. Under such crazy darkness, it seems that the heaven and the earth are connected into one, but there is a light between the heaven and the earth. The light is particularly prominent in the whole darkness, and all the power of thunder is wandering on it, winding and roaring like a giant dragon.


    It''s just that there is no vitality and fluctuation between the heaven and the earth.


    The whole magic city has been empty for a long time, but such a powerful force does not seem to stop.


    Chuhe''s body seems to be slowly shrinking because of this power, as if the whole person has been swallowed up.


    Seeing that Chu River is about to vanish completely under such power, in the palm of his hand, what was originally given to him by Xiao Jian also exudes a faint light, as if he had been awakened. That kind of light flow with a strong vitality, it seems that where the light goes, it makes all his new power.


    A kind of powerful spiritual power quickly fills the body of Chu River again, and that kind of spiritual power seems to have a kind of absolutely full of vitality, quickly awakens Chu River''s original sleepy and dying consciousness and reason.


    That kind of light completely wrapped the Chu River in it. In the dark, it also had a light like the sun. Even the huge sword beside it seemed to be unable to match it.


    Chuhe the whole person in such a light also began to rise a little bit, and the kind of spiritual power in his body again and again circling winding, and then fully integrated into his body.


    For such a situation, Chu he did not notice at all, as if he had lost all consciousness.


    And the thing in his palm seems to be gradually revealed, just like an egg sized elixir, but the light on it is slowly dim.


    With the return of all the consciousness and power of Chuhe, the egg size thing is also


    quickly flying up and then falling in the eyebrow of Chuhe, gradually disappeared.


    With the disappearance of that thing, the thunderbolt sword, which had been rising, seemed to be blocked and stopped absorbing completely. Hovering giant sword is like a kind of destructive magic sword, lying over the magic city.


    And Chuhe wakes up slowly under such strength, and all his memories begin to revive like tides. But the incomparable power in his body seemed to be stronger than what he had before, which made him very surprised.


    But in the present situation, he has no time to take care of his own changes. All his thoughts are in the magic city, and he quickly looks for the whereabouts of Jane.


    Under such circumstances, Chu he also found that his perceptual power seemed to have improved. A moment later, he had already found Xiao Jian.


    He didn''t move his body. He raised his hand. The spiritual power of his fingertips flowed and moved gently. That kind of fierce force was like an invisible force, which directly lifted up the sleeping Jane on the ground. A moment later, he had returned to his arms.


    Chuhe didn''t know what had happened before, and he was very surprised at this situation. Previously, he just instinctively made such a response, but it happened that little Jane would be easily brought by him.


    However, xuanlei wanzhang sword, which almost killed him in front of him, now appears extremely clever and gentle. He hovered quietly above the sky and connected with heaven and earth, but Chu he was very clear in his heart. As long as his heart moved and his arm raised and waved, this terrible thing in front of him could turn the whole magic city into nothing in an instant!


    This kind of terrible power in Chuhe, although familiar can be strange.


    He never thought that he had completed the breakthrough at the critical moment of his previous life. Even such a breakthrough was so easy that he didn''t expect it at all.


    He didn''t even know when he finished the final breakthrough, and the span was so big. Just in a flash, he stepped directly from the deification class to the lawbreaking class.All the changes surprised Chuhe. It seemed that this strange situation was even more surprising and unexpected than his sudden rebirth and stepping into a new world.


    All his mind also quickly began to check the changes in his body, but in addition to all the stronger forces, Chuhe did not find any abnormality in his body. The only thing that''s not sure is that the things that Xiao Jian gave her seem to be gone!


    In any case, the current situation is really unfortunate for him, at least he can survive smoothly, even now little Jane has no life worries, he just need to find a quiet place to settle down as soon as possible, help little Jane cure, maybe everything can be restored to the original.


    Therefore, he did not worry too much about what was happening now. His hands moved, and the huge sword that had originally circled between heaven and earth was also waving directly towards the city in front of them.


    Boom!


    The long sword cuts down, the dark clouds disperse! Under this sword, the whole city completely disappeared, like fly ash, leaving no trace.


    Their bodies seem to be the only vitality in this city!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 952

    For all of the Lin family, Chuhe really has no way to calm himself down.


    The two of them had hurt Jane badly before, but now she is in a coma. Although Chu he doesn''t know whether he can really cure her, it''s obvious that he can''t let his anger dissipate.


    In that case, destroy it!


    Now, because of the existence of the Lin family, the evil power has long been rampant. Before, Chuhe may not be able to completely determine what kind of power this evil power is, but now he has been completely determined by repeated fighting. That evil power is clearly all the power of complaining spirit. Lin''s cultivation is not based on the spirit power at all In practice, they just add all the neighbors into the power of resentment and evil, and become their original power.


    The reason why the former magic city became an empty city was that they slaughtered all the people in the city, making the resentment spirit in the whole city the strongest and becoming their cultivation nourishment.


    If we let the Lin family go on like this, I''m afraid the whole building will become the prison of Shura, but it''s also Xiaojian''s home. Xiao Jian once said that what she hoped was that the whole cultivation world would be like the paradise of their spiritual family.


    If it is as Xiao Jian wishes, then the original evil power should be completely destroyed, Yin Mie in this powerful power, reshape the new world!


    And destroying the magic city is the first step and the beginning!


    When Jane wakes up, he must give her a new world!


    Chu he looks at the person in his arms. Under such violent power, he still calmly puts the xuanlei wanzhang sword into his palm, and then quickly runs towards the Shacheng area!


    From the moment when the magic city turns into ashes, there is a mysterious residence in the middle of the remote Lin family''s territory, which is like a castle under a powerful array. Inside the castle, there was a very old looking figure with long white hair.


    His face was extremely pale, revealing a kind of creepy breath. Although there was no action, the evil breath had already sent out a strong pressure on his body.


    Originally closed eyes, now also slowly open, showing more bright red eyes, even if his black pupil, in the blood red eyes appear some deep.


    He suddenly got up, body and mind fluttering, like the master of the world, looking in the direction of the enchanted city.


    "This kind of power has not been encountered for a long time!"


    He opened his mouth hoarsely, as if remembering something very much. On the ground where he sits, there seems to be an ancient mysterious wriggle of Rune carnival, forming a circular Rune base.


    And below the rune, there seems to be more evil power, like a chain, slowly extending towards the power below, and you can hear a lot of bitter voices.


    After gazing for a long time, the old man sat back on the rune seat again, and his open eyes closed again. Then, in the evil chain under him, he seemed to be creeping slowly, and in the silent space, he seemed to make a clattering sound.


    Then there was a more powerful place of resentment on the chain, which was slowly inhaled into his body, and the good horn of pain seemed to be coming out of the ground, but the old man didn''t seem to have any emotional fluctuations, and there was no change. It seemed that he had been used to such a situation for a long time.


    Chuhe day holds Xiaojian all the way. Although Xiaojian''s situation has stabilized, it is obviously not optimistic. So he must rush back to Shacheng as soon as possible and help her quickly.


    There is no time to delay, his speed has been opened to the extreme, even want to be able to carry the wings.


    In a ravine outside the magic city, a group of people are slowly climbing out of the ravine they built. Their eyes were shocked and they looked at the magic city in the distance. At the moment, the original high wall had completely disappeared, just like the magic city did not exist. Even the whole magic city seems to be connected with the dust belt, and there is no trace of its existence.


    "What about the city?"


    Everyone looked at the city disappeared in front of him in consternation. Someone was shocked and asked himself. But no one can give him any answer.


    "Does that sword turn the whole city into ashes? Where on earth has our commander Chu gone? "


    Before that one, they also have a sense, that power makes them dare not have any carelessness, so they rush to hide here. But now he reappeared, but did not find any trace, as if everything had disappeared.


    And this kind of situation also let their heart sink to the bottom.


    Before that, the young man who created a miracle in the Shacheng area was also submerged in this city?Without him, I''m afraid the whole Liusha mercenary regiment will soon be scattered again, or even divided into many mercenary regiments and forces.


    "No. The boss is so powerful. How could he die in this magic city? He said that if we want to wait for him here, we must wait for him here, even if we die. As long as the soul master of the Lin family doesn''t come, we can''t leave here! "


    Ding tie had been convinced that he had been working with Chuhe for a long time. After all, the miracles created by Chuhe were dazzling and unbelievable to him. So under the current situation, he is not willing to believe that there is any accident in Chuhe. Even if all the terrible power in front of them still became the shadow in their hearts, but his heart still firmly believed in this idea, without any change!


    Although Han Liang didn''t speak, he seemed to stand by Ding tie''s side in silence, as if supporting Ding tie''s action.


    When they debated and hesitated, there seemed to be a figure moving rapidly in the original vast sight, which was very fast, just like ghosts, and it seemed to be more and more prominent under such floating movement. But this figure made everyone excited and nervous.


    "Boss! The boss is back! "


    When they saw the figure more clearly, Ding tie''s face also showed an excited look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 953

    The sand city is all over the sky. A moment later, the figure has been slowly enlarged in their eyes, and completely appeared. In a moment, almost everyone can see the face in front of them.


    It is the Chu River that they are looking forward to!


    Whoosh!


    The figure shakes, a broken wind is also revealed in the sand city, and the fierce momentum of the whole person is shrouded like a shadow.


    All people in a moment, all the heart God seems to have found a stable place, they are staring at the distance, the whole person''s look is excited.


    Even under such circumstances, a group of them didn''t feel like they were kneeling down on their knees. Their powerful momentum convinced them and they were willing to worship them as king!


    "My subordinates welcome the leader of Chu back to the city!"


    All the sounds seem to cut through the sound of Shacheng, neat and uniform, very excited, it seems that some blood boiling.


    Chuhe light standing in place, eyes indifferent to see a kneeling of the people, but there is not too much mood swings in the heart. I thought he could bring back Xiaojian smoothly, but I didn''t expect that this time it was a miscalculation. Xiaojian was hurt and almost died in the magic city!


    Now he couldn''t lift any emotion at all. He just wanted to cure Jane quickly.


    "Go back!"


    Chu he looked at the crowd indifferently, and there was no more words. He got up and moved again, turned into a flash of light and shadow, and rushed to Shacheng quickly.


    Although they knelt down on the ground, the woman in Chu he''s arms seemed very gentle, just like sleeping beauty. Although the real person seems a little pale, but the delicate temperament of the whole person is still shaking many people. It''s just that there are no Jieling people among the people who come to meet them, so many people are very curious about who the people in Chu he''s arms are.


    They don''t know exactly what happened, but seeing Chu River leave in a hurry, they all follow up quickly. Although their speed is not as fast as Chu River, they are also very powerful in the whole area of Shacheng. Therefore, breaking the wind and rowing are like locusts passing through the country, rushing towards Shacheng.


    As soon as Chu he returned to the Shacheng, he went directly back to the residence in the city master''s mansion. He quickly placed Xiao Jian properly and waved the spiritual power on his palm. A moment later, a border was formed. The border formed a strong barrier outside him, making it impossible for ordinary people to enter here.


    After all this, Chu he''s palm quickly twines around Xiao Jian''s body, wrapping her in it, and all the power of perception is fully integrated into Xiao Jian''s body.


    All the meridians and spiritual power in Jane''s body make him see clearly, but the situation at the moment makes him understand that the situation seems to be more serious than he imagined!


    Almost half of the meridians in Xiaojian''s body were damaged. The reason why she was able to maintain her vitality was that she still had a light spiritual power in her meridians, which became her last support.


    Even under such circumstances, the vitality in Xiaojian''s body seems to be supporting her, but her whole consciousness seems to have fallen into the seal completely, and she is not sober at all.


    Chu River''s spiritual power fluctuates and twines on her palm. She begins to swim in her body. But now we meet. All the meridians in her body are seriously injured. If she is not careful, it may make her already seriously injured more serious. So even Chu he didn''t dare to have any carelessness. Even when he made a move, all his spiritual powers were extremely careful. He didn''t bother to be so nervous even when he faced.


    Chuhe is very clear, now Xiaojian such a situation, we must quickly repair her broken meridians, in order to be able to carry more spiritual power and repair power, in order to lay a good foundation, can faster and better recover her own injury.


    However, the meridians themselves are the most vulnerable part of the body, even the practitioners are no exception! Once such repair, there is any mistake, then it will be self defeating, to the life of Jane!


    And the spirit power used by Chuhe and Xiaojian did not reach a perfect fit, especially the different spirit power for other practitioners, there is a great repulsive force, the effect itself can play is very weak.


    What''s more, the injury in Jane''s body can''t be recovered overnight. Even with his profit and his own perceptual power, he can only repair the meridians in Xiaojian''s body in three months, not to mention the recovery after the repair.


    And this is just the beginning of the cure!


    It can be seen that the situation in Xiaojian''s body is very critical, the situation has been particularly serious, and even can not tolerate any delay.


    Before Chu he let Xiao Jian take the pill, it was just a breath of life. Now the effect of the pill is obviously weaker and weaker. In this case, he didn''t have any time to relax. Now such a situation, no matter how difficult, he must start treatment as soon as possible!At least we need to stabilize the situation of the heavy damage of the meridians for the time being. Only in this way can we pull Jane back from the gate of death.


    The most skillful spiritual power used by Chu he on weekdays, just like his own arm, even has a little shiver under the current situation. Even if he is extremely skilled, but in such a situation, also a little nervous.


    Now such a situation does not allow him to have any fault, once there is any mistake, then it will completely fall into the abyss. But if we can create a new miracle in such a situation, then Jane may be reborn and recover again!


    The light golden neighborhood fluctuated slowly between him, like a smart snake. Feel those familiar breath, Chu River is also a deep breath, and then the fingertips of the spiritual power is also gently on the top of the small Jane''s eyebrows.


    In any case, he can only succeed, not fail! That kind of familiar feeling also lets everybody have the self-confidence which does not have any retreat again, very firm attempts!


    All the power of perception has been shrouded in Xiao Jian''s body, once there is any accident, he can also timely remedy, so as not to regret later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 954

    "Where are the commander of Chu and our Ling Nu?"


    All of them rushed back to Shacheng''s mansion. But now all the atmosphere in the city master''s reproduction is also very dull, many people''s mind is not stable. They have heard about what happened in the magic city before, but no one, as a bystander, appears in the magic city, and no one knows what happened there.


    Even in this sand city, even if there are few people left in the Jieling clan, they can''t regard these figures in the sand city as the same camp. Therefore, under such circumstances, they are also keeping vigilant, especially nervous about the whereabouts of their spirit girl.


    "In the Lord''s mansion. After the return of the regiment leader, she was directly brought into the regiment leader''s Houshan mansion, and never came out. Even though we have tried to figure out what''s going on, the team leader has set up a border on the periphery, and we can''t get close at all! "


    For Jieling people, Han Liang naturally knows their position in Chuhe''s heart, so he dare not have any slights and truthfully answers.


    Since they returned with the Chu River, they found that although their peaceful power was far less than that of Chu River, they never saw the face of Chu River again. The border there is like a strong wall, which keeps them away. Although they don''t know what happened, it''s obvious that the lingnu of Jieling family was badly damaged, and the leader has been taking good care of them.


    However, they didn''t know the specific situation. What''s more, it was just a guess, and it didn''t get any verification. Therefore, in front of many Jieling people, they didn''t dare to say more.


    Nowadays, the strength of the Liusha mercenary regiment has already penetrated into the whole Shacheng area and become extremely powerful. For a moment, it is in the limelight. In addition, because of the prestige of Chu River, it seems like a legendary figure in this Shacheng area, so ordinary people dare not offend them easily. In addition to the three mercenary regiments, the leader''s surrender has made the Liusha mercenary regiment the most powerful force in the Shacheng area!


    In addition to the mercenary regiment there are some debris to deal with, other times it seems very peaceful. So almost every day, many people gather outside the courtyard of Chuhe, quietly waiting for Chuhe to get out of his residence.


    The people of the Jieling clan are still waiting outside. They are obviously very nervous. Although they don''t know the truth, they are still very uneasy because of the tense situation. After all, it''s like they have lost their backbone because they haven''t seen the lingnu for such a long time. That''s their only hope! Subconsciously, they have realized that this situation is obviously related to their spirit girl.


    It''s just that this kind of waiting is obviously not something they can gain immediately if they are in a hurry.


    Day by day, even outside the courtyard, there are many people waiting here every day, but it is obviously more than at the beginning. It is not as tense and lively as it was at the beginning.


    In addition to the people of the Jieling clan who have been waiting outside, the people of the Liusha regiment have not been waiting here as they did at the beginning, and they only come to have a look at it every once in a while.


    But for such a long time, there has been no movement, so the more excited they were, it seems that they were also affected and gradually cooled down.


    Because of the long distance, and they had no way to enter the courtyard, they had no way to know what was happening in the courtyard, let alone what Chuhe was doing, but they had been living in seclusion in the courtyard.


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to have any perception of what happens beyond his wishes. All his perception power is concentrated on Xiaojian in front of him.


    This kind of treatment makes him have no concept of time at all. Whenever any meridians are repaired and connected, he will be more tense, for fear that there will be any carelessness, causing immeasurable consequences. This is like a huge project. Even after such a long time, his treatment is only less than one tenth.


    He did not dare to despise all his perceptual intelligence, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention to it, the controlled ones would lose their original balance and cause the most terrible loss.


    "What is the commander doing? Half a month has passed, but they don''t have any action. Even if they don''t eat, drink or sleep, they can''t just shut up after they come back, can they? "


    Ding tie and Han Liang appear outside the courtyard together. There has been no news for such a long time. Even they are worried. The curiosity in the heart, the curiosity in the heart is also more thick.


    "I don''t know. However, it seems that the lingnu who defined the clan has been seriously injured. Maybe the leader has been busy with medical treatment. This is an urgent situation, but he has always said that we are isolated and unable to enter. The fear is that we will disturb his medical treatment. It seems that the situation is really troublesome. But I don''t know why the strange explosion was as quiet as possible, and the whole Lin family seemed very quiet. Even the three spirits didn''t do anything. I really don''t know what happened in the magic city at the beginning! "Han Liang also looked thoughtfully at the faint fluctuation of spiritual power in the courtyard. Although others don''t know the situation, he has been paying attention to it for a long time. It seems that there is an invisible attraction over the courtyard. The spiritual power there seems to be absorbed by the people in the house in the courtyard. It seems that the place in the courtyard is like a bottomless hole, swallowing all the spiritual power and letting the people around the courtyard The spirit power seems a little unstable.


    It seems that this state has lasted for half a month, and it is obvious that the leader in the house has never stopped. But if it''s medical treatment, even if it can supplement profits in time, it''s obvious that the consumption of such a long time is also very tired. If it continues, even if the strength of Chuhe is strong, it may not be able to bear it.


    So even in Han Liang''s look, there are some worries.


    The only thing they can rest assured about is that in the past half a month, the Lin family, who had thought they would make a big fight, seems to have disappeared without any action.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 955

    Although Chu he carefully controlled all the spiritual power, he knew very well in his heart that even though he had felt tired for such a long time now, it was only all his will and reason that made him try to suppress that kind of tired power without any mistakes.


    Although such treatment is very difficult, it is very effective for them. Although it is slow, the life lost in Jane''s body seems to have been preserved, as if he has the upper hand in the race of death. As long as can as soon as possible in the small simplified body all the injuries can be restored, let her slowly recover the meridians, so small simple can completely wake up!


    Although this process is easy to say, it is extremely difficult to operate in practice. Now it has been half a month, and even he is tired and sleepy. All his spiritual power seems not to be as smooth as it used to be. On the contrary, it is more obscure. If it is not for his proficiency during this period, I am afraid there will be some mistakes.


    However, today''s recovery speed is obviously a little slow. After all, it''s just the beginning, but in order to skillfully minimize all risks, the speed of repair has not reached the expected situation. At this rate, I am afraid that three months of treatment may not be able to complete the most basic treatment.


    However, Chu he knew that as he became more and more skilled, it was not impossible for him to complete all the basic treatment in three months with sufficient spiritual power and spiritual support.


    This kind of repair treatment is very slow, and the effect is not visible to the naked eye. In such a highly tense situation, Chu he''s mind seems to have a moment of trance. Fortunately, his movements are skillful and there are no mistakes.


    "If it goes on like this, what if I can''t support it?"


    This kind of tiredness makes Duochu and''s mind seem to have a moment of trance, uneasiness and confusion. After all, even if he is trying hard, it is an iron fact, which may happen at any time. If we can''t come up with countermeasures in advance, I''m afraid we will only fail in the end. On the contrary, he can''t ask Xiao Jian to cure her. On the contrary, because he is weak and tired, he is attacked by the spirit power.


    Rao is Chu River once as the supreme, but also in countless death battles to grow up to such a point, but now there is no base!


    The last belief made him have no pause, even all the tired feeling was forced down by him, and any mind fluctuation was quickly converted back, and the light golden spiritual power was like a continuous and abundant water source, moistening and repairing Xiaojian''s meridians, and the broken meridians on the original bed were slowly connected, Restore the original strength. But such a connection is very weak, and can not carry more power, simply can not play too much auxiliary role.


    Under the insistence of death, Chuhe has completely forgotten the time. But the sense of fatigue is more and more solemn, even if he keeps a little clear, it seems that he can''t resist such sleepiness. However,


    under the influence of such emotions, his perceptual power seems to be a little fuzzy, and even the spiritual power used is not as smooth as it used to be.


    Chuhe knew that if he continued to do so, he would make mistakes. So he has been guarding, but also slowly raised his fingertips, the golden power huff and puff into a light golden blade, under his control, spent on his own arm, the pain immediately made his tired spirit get a trace of clarity. It''s just that his eyes are not as deep, bright and dark as they used to be, and his pupils are covered with red blood. The whole person seems to be crazy, and his image is not as refreshing as it was.


    In such an almost self abusive state, Chuhe persisted for more than half a month. But gradually Chuhe also found that his original method had no use at all. It seemed that it could not play a little role. Obviously, his body and spirit have reached the limit. If he continues to persist in this way, it will be inevitable that he will be attacked in the end!


    In the perception of a Qingming, it seems to have become blurred.


    Just when Chuhe felt that he could not survive, there seemed to be an invisible force in his mind, which was touched by the same hobby. A sense of coolness quickly spread out, moistening his original fatigue.


    His original consumption of the ultimate power of perception, it seems that under the moistening of such power, he quickly recovers and restores his original purity. In such a sudden situation, it seems that there is something in his ring that seems to be triggered, and then spontaneously floats out of the ring.


    White and black, two kinds of light hover above the head of the Chu River, as if like the eight trigrams Taiji diagram, from which the mysterious luster slowly released into the body of the Chu River.


    Chuhe was about to lose consciousness, and the feeling of fatigue seemed to be completely dispelled at the last moment. His whole reason and spirit had completely recovered. This is in the mysterious power, as if there is an invisible sound, the soft sound."Black and white Taiji eyes, starting from the beginning of chaos, help your success! I can''t imagine that it has been thousands of years, since someone can open black and white Taiji eyes, ha ha


    The voice seemed to come from a very distant place, even Chuhe could not tell where it came from. But that kind of voice has a mysterious sense of heaven and earth, as if such a force exists, it can be as mysterious as heaven and earth, and dissolve all the mystery.


    When Chuhe recovered from this mysterious feeling, he was surprised to find that he had already reached the limit state and was pulled back to the original situation. Even the use of his perceptual and spiritual power is more fluent.


    If he is in such a state now, it won''t be long before he can repair all the injured meridians in Xiaojian''s body. With this kind of repair, he will soon be able to guide his own spiritual power and make the blocked meridians in Xiaojian recover as usual!


    Different from Chuhe''s excitement, the people waiting in the periphery are also staring at the courtyard in front of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 956

    I don''t know what happened suddenly. In the courtyard, there seems to be an invisible streamer rising up into the sky. The black-and-white pillars of light rush into the sky. The two lights blend with each other but separate from each other. Under such movement, they hover in the sky.


    Even these people outside the courtyard seem to be affected by such forces. Each of them is surprised to see the situation in front of them. They don''t know what happened to them in the courtyard.


    But such a light flow in the sky, black and white two forces hover like black and white, with a sense of sacred and inviolable mystery.


    The whole sky of Shacheng seems to be shrouded by such black and white light. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of two kinds of powerful forces in the sky, and the crazy power, it seems that there is no intention to stop, but more powerful, even in the sky, it seems that there are two huge whirlpools, whirlpool like black and white eyes, rising in the sky, the light power flow, with a kind of destruction The power of the earth.


    However, no one was affected by this kind of power, just like this kind of power was only released, and there was no destructive force. So even though they were surprised and frightened, after the situation stabilized, some people were surprised and obviously very excited.


    Even though they are dangerous people in Shacheng, it is the first time that they can see such a grand occasion with their own eyes. This kind of power can''t be faced calmly by the people who usually boast that their lives are tied to their waistbands.


    After all, even if they are all blood lickers, they will still have a lot of fear and awe under the threat of death.


    "I don''t know. It seems that our leader made the noise!"


    Han Liang and Ding tie are silently looking there, do not know who is the first to open the mouth. Although they are also shocked by the power in front of them, there is a kind of invisible trust in their hearts. It seems that there will be no one else except their leader who can create such a shocking power.


    "No! It''s not your commander Chu, it''s our spirit girl! "


    The people of Jieling have been waiting here for a long time. Because of the situation in front of them, they pay all their attention to the place above the sky. They look shocked but determined. As if at this moment, they recognized the source of this power. In the public''s doubt, they directly stopped Han Liang and Ding tie''s words.


    Originally, people didn''t know what the situation was, so when someone took the initiative to guess the result, they also cast their curious eyes to know the truth.


    "The lingnu of our Jieling clan will not be limited by any impact of strength. The power of lingnu is extremely strong. She was even in a hurry before. Although she seems to have been injured, the person who can create this black and white Taiji eye is absolutely impossible except lingnu! "


    "What do you mean?"


    Han Liang unexpectedly looks at the woman who suddenly talks, and she has been quietly staying in the crowd, waiting for the result. Moreover, it seems that her status is not low in Jieling clan. She obviously knows something, so she dares to be so determined under such circumstances.


    "Everyone knows that the existence of our group of world spirits is the paradise in the world, which is the most spiritual race. Earlier, we were repeatedly entrusted by the ancestors of all the families. We are the last pure land in the world of cultivation. No one is allowed to have any hostility and disputes about the definition of a family. It is because of this that we will become the most peaceful and spiritual race in the whole cultivation world. Because in the legend, our Jieling people control the fate of the whole Xiujie. Only our Jieling people can freely travel between Xiujie and other interfaces. So in our Jieling family, the inside information and strength are definitely not comparable to the general family! And the strongest force that we can exert by the leader is the Taiji Yin Yang eye! This is also the power that the lingnu, who has been handed down from generation to generation, can open up


    "Therefore, I absolutely don''t believe that anyone can open this Taiji Yin Yang eye except for the power that lingnu can open! Once the Taiji Yin Yang eye is opened, just as the channel between the cultivation world and the outside world is opened, the whole cultivation world can also absorb the spiritual power of the outside world. "


    The old woman looked at the light above the sky excitedly. It was obvious that he knew more about the total change, and this explanation also shocked everyone.


    After all, they have been in the cultivation world all their lives, and they have long been used to it. They are just used to the lack of resources and spiritual power. But now, under the old woman''s explanation, they seem to have opened a new door. If they can absorb more spiritual power, maybe they don''t have to think about it any more, do they Now it''s hidden in this bad environment.


    On the horizon, these two black and white forces hover in the distance, and the whirlpool is tearing all the space madly, as if to talk about this, heaven and earth open a channel. That kind of rampant power, even across the distance, but everyone was afraid.If someone dares to touch such power easily at the moment, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    Dark clouds rolling, thunder roaring, as if the power to open up territory in this space.


    However, under the shadow of the Yin Yang Taiji eye, the original creator of this amazing scene has never heard of anything. He is still in the courtyard, as if he is totally unaware of the situation here. On the contrary, the whole courtyard is shrouded in such black-and-white power, which makes it particularly quiet and peaceful. It doesn''t look like opening the space channel at all.


    As for women''s explanation, although people all believe it, no real results have been achieved. They are also waiting for the courtyard, where all the barriers have completely dissipated, and the people hidden in the courtyard can come out and announce all the truth.


    The changes here are like dropping the atomic bomb in the process of construction, and all people begin to boil. Even in the deep part of the Lin family''s house, the old man with closed eyes opens his eyes again


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 957

    Heaven, earth and stars are the array of Yin, Yang and eight trigrams. Unfortunately, in order to maintain the spiritual power of cultivating immortals and expand its own resources, the powerful cultivators closed the black-and-white Taiji eyes of Tianfan cultivation. It is said that the cultivators from Tianjie gathered the spiritual power of the three realms in order to enter the mysterious realm of the great emperor In one place, it''s a pity that it failed in the end.


    However, he is the only one in the world who has such powerful power. Therefore, the Yin Yang Taiji eye can not be opened again, and all the doors of spiritual power seem to be closed. Just because of this, between the world and the cultivation world, the spiritual power of ten thousand years seems to have been exhausted. All the neighborhood resources are extremely scarce, and even the cultivation resources and the cultivation people are decreasing day by day.


    Although it''s just a rumor, as members of Jieling clan, they have been guarding the secret and never told anyone else. But now I have seen with my own eyes the Yin Yang Taiji eyes handed down from generation to generation. How can they not be excited?


    The old woman didn''t explain much to the public. Her eyes were excited to see the changes in the sky. Although he doesn''t know exactly what happened, it must be great good news for them to see the current situation.


    Han Liang, Ding tie and others nearby really don''t understand this situation. After all, they are just fugitives in the Shacheng area. It''s a miracle for them to have such a position now.


    Although this yin-yang Taiji seems to be extremely profound, no matter what the situation is, it is the change caused by what happened to them, or even the possible improvement of their strength. It is only good for them, but not bad for them.


    Chuhe sat quietly, and his original consciousness returned to the whole book. It was as if at that moment, there was an invisible channel and whirlpool winding, absorbing countless spiritual power, and quickly recovering his weakness. In a moment, his whole body had recovered to its original peak.


    With the support of such strength, his speed has become much faster. The meridians in Xiaojian''s body are quickly repaired under such powerful and pure spiritual power.


    Originally, it took a long time, but it was completed in just five days.


    Chuhe also recovered from the state of healing. The Taiji eyes of yin and Yang between heaven and earth have completely dissipated, just like the sunny day after rain, and all the heaven and earth have returned to the original sunny day.


    Chu River river is still comatose small Jane directly back to the bed, look there is a trace of relaxation.


    Now such a situation, for Chuhe, has been a very difficult thing. At least Xiaojian''s injury is stable for the time being, and there will be no more worries about her life.


    But Xiaojian''s body is still very weak now. Although Chuhe doesn''t know why, there seems to be a sense of lack in her body. This kind of power makes Xiaojian seem to have lost her original strength, which is not as strong as her original spirit.


    However, the most important thing now is to wake people up. Chu he doesn''t care too much about this lack of perception.


    Previously, the appearance of Yin Yang Taiji eye has attracted many people to appear in this courtyard, but no one dares to disturb. Now suddenly there is such a change, so people outside are also beginning to boil up.


    Even after such a long time of treatment, Chu he didn''t know why he was tired. Even his perception seemed clearer. He was aware of the noise outside.


    Chu he then stroked his forehead: "I almost forgot these people outside!"


    Previously, the earth shaking danger seems to have passed, but in Chuhe''s memory, it seems that it happened yesterday. Now such a tense mood has just dissipated, so these people waiting outside must also be very nervous. It''s a pity that I''ve been busy with Jane''s injury since I came back, and I haven''t even explained anything to them. Now that Jane is not in a big way, he really needs to meet people.


    After all, the emergence of Jieling and these outlaws in Shacheng may not be able to live in harmony.


    Think of here, Chu River is also a direct wave and move, originally across in the courtyard around those protective border is also immediately disappeared.


    People waiting outside immediately swarmed in.


    "Chuhe, I don''t know where our lingnu is?"


    The people of Jieling have just entered the room. They see Chuhe, but they don''t see Xiaojian. So they are very curious and can''t wait to ask.


    "She''s seriously injured, it''s going to take some time to recover, and she''s still in a coma."


    Chuhe didn''t know how to explain to them. After all, Xiaojian was hurt because of her own, and Chuhe felt very guilty, so he spoke more gently to these Jieling people.


    "What happened before? Did the ancestor of the Lin family show up and hurt our spirit daughter? "


    The people of the Jieling clan all checked it. Obviously, they were surprised because of this situation. Think of before that, the violent power fluctuations, the whole magic city seems to be turned into nothingness overnight, it seems that it is normal for the spirit girl to be injured. And during this period of time, they have been mysterious. It is obvious that they have to take big actions against the Shacheng area.It seems that there is no other possibility for people who can make such a big move, except for Lin''s ancestors'' direct decision.


    "It was the appearance of the three main spirits that made her hurt because we were defeated for a while. What''s happened to the Lin family recently? "


    Chu he didn''t explain too much. In the previous situation, even he was not absolutely sure that he could protect himself.


    The second half of Chu he''s sentence is obviously an inquiry to his prime minister. Although he is not completely sure how long he has been pessimistic, it is impossible for the Lin family not to take certain actions for such a long time.


    Ding tie and Han Liang look slightly changed when they heard the speech. During this period, they have been paying attention to the situation of the Lin family, but it''s very strange that the other two families have also started to fight with the Lin family for their disputed territory. But the Lin family has never responded, just like they don''t care about your territory at all.


    Under these people''s repeated provocations, the pattern of Xiujie seems to have changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 958

    Chuhe naturally saw the silence of the two, but after that, they spoke out everything, even the confusion in their hearts.


    It seems that the people of Jieling clan nearby don''t pay attention to these things at all. Some of them have been casting their eyes on Chuhe, and even there are many doubts in their looks.


    They haven''t seen their daughter since Chu he brought her back. Now Chu he has announced such a result. Even though the injury is no longer serious, they still don''t plan to meet each other, which makes them feel vigilant and suspicious.


    After all, they are used to such deception. It has long been coveted by many immortals to be able to exist as a spiritual goddess in the cultivation world. No matter Lin family or the other two families, or even some immortals who know the secret, they will not give up the plan of taking advantage of others'' danger. So Chu River now these actions, let them also can''t help but rise a lot of doubt!


    Chuhe''s perception naturally includes their expressions into his perception, but these people are the people that Xiaojian cares about most. Even if he has any emotions in his heart, he can''t vent them. Therefore, he deliberately ignores their thoughts. As long as there is no trouble, Chuhe allows them to be like this and have two hearts. As long as they don''t betray Xiaojian, they will be very satisfied with Chuhe!


    All of Chu he''s thoughts are confused because of Han Liang and Ding tie''s words. According to the temperament of the Lin family, they can''t suffer any loss. At present, their territory has been robbed, but they don''t do anything. It''s not like their style at all.


    "Did you send someone to look it up?"


    "The people who have been sent out have gone out for three waves, but all of them seem to have disappeared, and no message has been sent back. However, we generally know that the old ancestor of the Lin family is about to leave the pass, and everyone of the Lin family is waiting for the old ancestor to leave the pass, so we don''t care about the actions of the other two families. As long as their ancestors get out of the pass smoothly, they will be invincible in the whole tangle. Even the other two Xiuxian families, they will never be able to compete with them. This is because of this rumor, so they have never heard of anything. This is also the most credible rumor! "


    Although they were outside the courtyard of Chuhe day by day, they followed up all the things in the mercenary regiment. In particular, information like this can almost be confirmed.


    "Before we fought with the three soul masters, all of them suffered a lot. Maybe that''s why they didn''t do anything for the time being. The other two families also took advantage of the danger and divided some forces of the Lin family, which is a very normal thing. It''s a good thing for us. However, you can''t be careless. According to the Lin family''s attitude of bared teeth, I believe it won''t be long, but if one of their three spiritual masters can completely recover, they will never be as quiet as they are now. "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu he immediately analyzed it.


    As the most powerful man in the heaven, he also formed a powerful force, and had a lot of understanding of all the conspiracies. According to the original disposition of the Lin family, the other two families absolutely dare not do so. But now their territory has been divided up so much, but the Lin family has not been much moved, which is enough to show that the present situation is not so serious They don''t want to do it easily.


    But it is said that the ancestor of the Lin family is powerful. Why was he bullied, but he didn''t do anything?


    "Newspaper!"


    Soon outside the courtyard, a man appeared in a panic outside the door, with a lot of urgency in his voice.


    Ye Qiu waves the hand to let that person come in directly, see that person''s appearance obviously is to have what urgent matter son.


    "Say it


    He looked at that life under the light, so flustered, there must be something big happened, so he also asked directly.


    The man''s eyes fell on Chuhe, and there was a lot of excitement and heat in his expression. Before the return of Chu River, there were countless versions in the whole mall area. It was said that Chu River had already passed the story of how he dealt with the three soul masters of the Lin family by himself. However, he was just a new member of Liusha mercenary regiment, and he had never even seen his mysterious leader. Now he has seen it with his own eyes, and the whole person has no idea Too excited, almost speechless.


    But Chu he spoke with a faint indifference, and immediately put out all the flames of worship in his heart. He looked at the people in front of him honestly: "commander, something happened!"


    Everyone turned their eyes because of the messenger''s words, and they didn''t know what he meant.


    Chu he''s eyes also shrunk slightly. It was obviously a big deal to see his hands in a panic.


    "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "The people we sent just entered the city of the Lin family and got a message. The old ancestor of the Lin family did it. Just yesterday, he killed a family by himself. Although we didn''t see it with our own eyes, the news that came back was very clear. The destroyed family, thousands of people in the family, all the legitimate people are all extracted by the soul power, and the death is miserable, and there is no life to return! But the Lin family, as if for this matter, had expected as easy to take over the city back. They slaughtered the city wantonly, and now the pattern of the whole construction has completely changed. Even in our Shacheng area, we can be regarded as a very powerful force! ""Is the source accurate?"


    Although Chuhe knew that the ancestor of the Lin family was powerful, he did not expect that he would slaughter a powerful family in such a short time. What is the extent of such strength?


    Even if he did it himself, Chuhe didn''t dare to guarantee that he would have a powerful force that could stand on three legs overnight!


    "Accurate! Because our people were seized by the Lin family and put back to deliver the message. They were not afraid. They put salt directly to let us wait to hand over the lingnu, and all the remaining evils of the Jieling clan will be presented with their hands, otherwise the end will be the same! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 959

    "Order to go down immediately, all the Shacheng areas, all the immortals are on guard in each main road, and report any abnormality immediately!"


    When Chuhe heard the words, his face changed slightly. In this way, it must be the ancestor of the Lin family who left the pass, otherwise they would never have such confidence. It seems that nine times out of ten such news is true. Although this situation makes people feel depressed, it is not that there is no place to deal with it.


    Not to mention the whole Shacheng area, the original environment was bad. Now the Lin family is so arrogant that they have to hand over all the people of Jieling clan. It''s just stepping on his bottom line.


    In that case, he didn''t mind having a good fight if he wanted Chu River!


    The people of Jieling family were in this room. At the moment, their faces changed dramatically when they heard the words of the person who told them. After all, they were just Jieling family under the fence. They were no longer as beautiful and glorious as before. What''s more, in the face of the Lin family''s ancestor, although they didn''t see him with their own eyes, the rumor is that his strength is already close to the sky. If it''s not because he has been closed to outsiders, some people even suspect that this is just a fabrication of the Lin family.


    But now this kind of existence has really appeared. Although I haven''t seen a real person yet, I have felt a strong threat.


    After making all the arrangements and deployment, Chuhe also asked all the people of Liusha mercenary regiment to leave temporarily. After all, it''s better to plan ahead.


    After finishing these, Chuhe took the people of Jieling family and went into the room to visit Xiaojian. Although they are somewhat grateful for Chu he''s help, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to treat Chu he as their own. Especially in the current situation, in the face of such a powerful threat from the Lin family, they may be handed over as tribute at any time.


    So this kind of situation is like a mine buried in the middle of them, which may be ignited at any time.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know how to solve this distrust, now Xiaojian is in a complete coma, and she is responsible for it. It''s normal to be suspected. Therefore, when they appear in the side of small Jane, Chuhe also quietly out of a distance, seems not willing to easily disturb them to get along.


    Previously, when Xiao Jian helped him resist Lin Dong''s hand, Chu he secretly decided that he would be especially good to Xiao Jian at any time in the future. So he tried to be polite to the people like Xiao Jian.


    The people of Jieling family are also very satisfied with Chuhe''s leaving the room for them.


    They didn''t speak until the whole room was quiet and the sound of Chuhe''s footsteps gradually went away.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible to be safe. Otherwise, they won''t give us to the Lin family? We are not easy to get together again, it is possible to rebuild the paradise of the spirit clan in our world, no matter what


    The woman who had been Xiao Jian''s Aunt Xue before had an unprecedentedly strong look. Under such circumstances, she felt extremely uneasy. Her palm had directly supported Xiao Jian''s


    body, and she planned to take Xiao Jian out of here immediately.


    "Aunt Xue, we can really leave here now, but the problem is where can we go when we leave here? It''s all Lin''s territory outside. Now the other two families are completely engulfed by the Lin family. The only place left in the whole Xiujie that can accommodate us is the Shacheng area. If we leave now, I''m afraid we''ll die even worse! "


    Although they also have different minds and are extremely uneasy, some people have already expressed doubts under the woman''s reminding.


    "If we don''t leave here, once Chuhe sells us all to the Lin family, we will have no way to live any more!"


    The woman''s attitude was very firm. I''m afraid that everyone in the Jieling clan was worried about this. So when this remark came out, all the people around seemed to be quiet. Such a choice is extremely difficult and seems to have reached a desperate point.


    "So you don''t seem to believe me?"


    Chuhe slowly pushed open the door, and the figure that had left appeared in front of the public again.


    His perceptive power improved a lot, and he could hear their previous words clearly. He just realized that after the lady picked up Jane, he couldn''t bear to break in directly. Although his mood didn''t change much, there was a trace of anger rising.


    It''s obvious that these people of Jieling clan have two hearts. They don''t seem to rest assured to stay here. Even before they leave, they also want to take Jane with them. Now he has managed to get the people back. It is absolutely impossible for them to take the people away first and put Jane in danger.


    The emergence of Chu River makes everyone panic.


    The old woman''s face became extremely ugly: "haven''t you left? How can it go back? Do you mean to eavesdrop on us? "


    Each of them looked nervous and obviously on guard. You are found under the Chuhe they secretly move, let them also very sure, now want to leave so quietly, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."If I had not heard your conversation, I would not have known that you doubted me! I didn''t expect that little Jane was in a coma, but her people were so stupid! No wonder you Jieling people will be bloodwashed by the Lin family! "


    Chuhe''s words also became sharp. They are now in such a situation, once they really leave, they will be like sheep entering tiger''s mouth, and they will immediately fall into the hands of the Lin family.


    Because of the great changes in the color of Chu River, all of them never thought that they would be taught a lesson by Chu River.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your spirit girl is seriously injured. If you take her away now, it''s like taking her to the place of death. How are you responsible for something? Do you want her to die? I believe that if she is still awake, you will never be allowed to do so! What''s more, is the hospitality of our Liusha mercenary regiment not enough? Let you so suspect, even at risk, also want to escape here as soon as possible! If you want to die, I will not stop you, but your spirit girl must stay


    "It seems that you are the same as the Lin family, just because you covet our spirit girl''s interface Dan Ling!"


    Chuhe tough attitude, let them also more resistance, the old woman''s tension is stronger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 960

    Looking at their indignant and venomous faces, you feel that there is something wrong with life and death on Chuhe day,


    "what do you mean?"


    Looking at their rejection and resentment, it doesn''t seem like a simple doubt.


    "Now do you admit it? There is no original power in the spirit girl, but I feel the existence of Dan Ling in you. Now the Xiujie interface instrument is also in your hands. Are you still pretending? "


    The woman looked at Chu River disgustedly, as if if she had the ability to kill Chu River immediately.


    Her words also let Chu River, in the heart move. Previously, when he was treating Jane, he did realize that there was a lack of original strength in her body. This was because he didn''t care too much about it, but now when he heard the middle-aged woman''s words, he was also confused.


    "Once again, I don''t mean any harm to you. I have already reached an agreement with your neighbors, which will help her to repay her hatred for killing her family! And I will never give you to the Lin family, so you just rest assured. But I don''t understand what you said. How can you say that I am coveting your spirit daughter''s treasure? "


    "In the past, the black-and-white yin-yang Tai Chi eyes were also directly present in the world. I thought it was because of the great increase of spiritual nuns'' cultivation that the yin-yang Tai Chi eyes were opened. But now I find that the spiritual nun has been in a coma. It''s obvious that the yin-yang Tai Chi in her body has been taken away. Otherwise, such injuries would not have had such a heavy impact on her. Do you dare to argue?"


    The woman didn''t seem to believe Chuhe''s words at all. He looked at Chuhe as if he had exposed the truth, as if he had realized his thoughts and accusations.


    "You''re talking about a elixir like a pill?"


    Although Chu he still has doubts in his heart, he can''t help but think of the elixir that Xiao Jian gave him before. If it were not for that thing, he would not be able to bring Jane back safely, and he would not be able to heal her.


    "Well! Just know. Now that you have admitted it, don''t pretend to be a good person here! You and the Lin family are just a nest of snakes and mice! "


    The woman''s look is more and more angry. If it wasn''t because she was not strong enough to fight against Chuhe, I''m afraid he would have already fought against Chuhe.


    "Aunt Xue..."


    A very light voice, with a little urgency and anger, although her voice is a little cold, but it is very nice, recognition rate is very high.


    Such a sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention, even the woman who had been keeping vigilance and seemed aggressive immediately looked at the young woman she held up.


    Because that voice is very familiar to them, it is the sound of the sleeping spirit girl.


    "Lingnu, are you awake?"


    All the people of Jieling are very happy as if they saw hope.


    "Didn''t I tell you before that you are not allowed to have any meaning. Do you have to obey the command of commander Chu? How can you be so rude? Do you take my words for granted? "


    Even though she had just woken up, little Jane, who had a little rest, immediately asked her about the previous situation very seriously.


    The originally aggressive woman looked extremely ashamed at the moment: "lingnu, you are concerned, but you are confused. You have been sleeping, and the Danling in your body has been taken away. That''s why I doubt the leader of Chu."


    "I gave it to him personally. You don''t need to worry about it. Now you go out to help. Don''t worry about it! If I need to talk to the young master alone! "


    In a few words, Jane calmed everyone down. All of them have been assigned tasks. After all, no one has any spare time in this situation. An ancestor of the Lin family can match the magnitude 10 earthquake. Even in the quicksand corps, all the people were mobilized. So it''s very necessary for the people of Jieling to help.


    Although they were somewhat unwilling, they did not dare to disobey the orders given by lingnu.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Looking at the little Jane who just woke up, Chuhe was relieved. But for the previous thing, his heart is still full of doubts.


    No wonder since he healed little Jane, he can clearly feel the changes in his body. As if he had been reborn from the fire, the spiritual power in his body has also improved a lot. Now, his strength has reached the dual realm of transforming the divine realm unconsciously. It''s normal for Chuhe to improve his strength so easily, but he was surprised that he could absorb so much spiritual power so easily in the cultivation of scarce resources. Now I think it should be related to the so-called Danling.


    "Young master, the situation was critical before, and I have no way to explain it to you. The reason why I have been tracked by the Lin family and want to catch me back in the Lin family is because of this Danling in my body. It is also called an interface meter. With it, you can enter into another interface from this cultivation world, and it is also the foundation of opening the Yin Yang Taiji eye independently. As long as your cultivation is in accordance with the spirit of Dan, you can reopen the pool of spiritual power that was originally gathered by the powerful one, and the whole cultivation world and the ordinary world will return to the original grand occasion of cultivating immortals! And all those who cultivate immortals, those who have stepped into the realm of transforming gods, can ascend"This is the mission of our Jieling people to exist in this world. We have been waiting for the predestined one, and even for the successor of those with great power. However, we can''t resist the vicissitudes and changes of facts. Our world spirit clan is in great trouble, completely declining, but this rumor for the spirit girl is the most profound thing in our mind. Once we are old enough, we can open such a secret. I can''t allow any other consideration in the previous situation. Only by giving you Danling and making your strength stronger in an instant can we turn the corner. "


    "Before, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s a matter of great importance. Once anything ferments, it will make any tangled cultivator lose more money at all costs and consequences. Even people in the world or heaven are no exception! Once they get involved, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    Maybe she knew what was in Chu he''s heart, so Xiao Jian also had a thorough showdown of all the secrets in her heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 961

    Little Jane wakes up in time, and Chuhe knows many things he didn''t know before. Looking at the woman in front of her, she is also inexplicably moved.


    Under the explanation of Xiao Jian, he almost understood that when she gave her the elixir in her hand before, she gave all her belief and everything to herself. Although little Jane doesn''t talk much on weekdays, what she has been doing silently for herself still touches his heart.


    "Jane, we''re all safe now. I''ll give you Danling back."


    Chuhe knew that what he got was the most important source of Xiaojian''s strength. This thing is really powerful. At least with his current strength, he can deal with the wheel fight of the three soul masters, which is extremely difficult.


    But now everything has been settled, so he doesn''t need to keep taking the treasure for himself. After all, this thing belongs to Xiao Jian. Even if Xiao Jian gives it to him voluntarily, the people of Jieling family obviously have great opinions, and this is the source of Xiao Jian''s strength. He must return it as soon as possible!


    "Young master, once Dan Ling enters the body, he will recognize the Lord, so even if you return the Dan Ling to me, it will not be useful to me! Our Jieling clan was just the safekeeping race of Danling, guarding for generations. Now that Danling can recognize you as the Lord, it means that this thing is yours! "


    Little Jane waved her hand, but her pale face was full of lightness, and even her look was full of fire and worship.


    Chu he is also stunned, how did not expect to have this kind of thing. Immediately, he could not help but frown: "but now if you can''t get the nourishment of this Dan Ling, your body is still very weak, and your cultivation will be much slower if you want to recover!"


    Although Xiao Jian said so, Chu he was not willing to accept it, so he was not willing to give up!


    "Young master, since you already know the existence of Danling and the secret, you should understand the importance of Danling. The reason why the Lin family has been trying to find me at all costs is to get Danling. Now that they know that I''m back, they won''t give up. Before long, they will come. According to our current situation, if your strength remains stronger, even if you return the Danling to me, sooner or later it will fall into the hands of the Lin family! "


    For the first time, Xiao Jian''s look was very tough, and her every word was very powerful, so that Chu he didn''t have any chance to return the Danling to her.


    Chuhe was also silent for a moment. He naturally understood Xiaojian''s words. The Lin family is ready to move now. Although they did not fight against the Shacheng area, the Lin family''s ancestors fought against the two foreign families one after another, not only because they robbed the Lin family''s territory before, but also because the territory of the other two families and the Lin family are almost surrounded, and the whole Shacheng area is surrounded by them. At that time, they will have no choice but to retreat There is no way to avoid it!


    Unless there is a stronger power to defeat the Lin family, there is absolutely no possibility of survival!


    "In that case, I''m not polite.


    , I will help you recover as soon as possible for your injury!"


    Chuhe said seriously. Fortunately, he also has profound attainments in alchemy. As long as his strength can be improved, he can try to refine the soul cultivation pill in his memory! In this way, it won''t be long before Jane can directly return to her heyday, and all the missing Yuan Li in her body will be fully recovered.


    Although he got Dan Ling now, he can''t mobilize Yin and Yang Taiji eyes at any time now. If he wants to have stronger power later, he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible!


    Now that he has Danling, although it is not as powerful as the spirit power that can be mobilized after the opening of Yin Yang Taiji eye, the spirit power that can be aroused by Danling itself is very strong. Now that he has been fighting for such a long time, his own strength has also improved a lot. If it was not for the suppression of spirit power that he could not break through, he would have been able to improve the reality again It''s hard!


    Now that the problem has been solved, he can give it a try!


    If his strength can break through again, no matter what problems he encounters, he can also become the real Guardian God of Xiaojian!


    "Young master, now that the ancestors of the Lin family have come out of the mountain, their purpose is very obvious. They will be here soon. What are you going to do?"


    Xiaojian is also the leader of Jieling family. She has a brilliant judgment of the situation. Although she didn''t leave the courtyard, she is very insightful when she sees such a situation!


    "You''re right! So, I''m going to start now and shut up! These days, you just need to be well cultivated. I will prepare all the pills you need to take. You can take them according to my pills for the time being. After I break through my strength, you will be able to refine the soul cultivation pill smoothly, and then you will be able to recover! "


    Chu he settled everything, went directly into his secret room and began to shut up. No matter what happened outside, he didn''t have any reaction, and soon entered the state of cultivation!When Han Liang and Ding tie appear here together, they get the news that Chu River is closed and no one will disturb them!


    Both of them suddenly look down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Jian is very relaxed because she is well-trained. Seeing their reaction, she is also curious. For Xiao Jian, the business of Liusha mercenary regiment is the most important thing. If it''s really urgent, she knows something about the young master''s mind and can give some simple suggestions!


    They both looked at Jane with envy. Now Jane''s dress is not as cold as before, and her delicate facial features are more prominent because of her gentleness.


    Both of them know the position of Xiao Jian in their leader''s mind. In addition, this is the spirit girl of Jieling clan. Therefore, they don''t hesitate any more.


    "According to our investigation, the elder Lin family will appear in our Shacheng area in less than ten days. Although we haven''t experienced the territory of the other two families, it''s reported that the elder Lin family is as fierce as the Shura hall! The most important thing is that he can take people''s lives by waving the sleeve of his robe! According to our conjecture, I''m afraid the ancestor of the Lin family has at least the power to transform the divine realm into five levels! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 962

    "The young master is closing now. You''d better solve these things by yourself. As long as the young master can go out smoothly, then we can have a way to deal with them. Otherwise, once the young master is disturbed, I''m afraid he will be killed! Before that, you can follow up such news at any time. If you have any questions, please let me know as soon as possible. Even if we all fight to death, we have to protect the young master and let him make a smooth breakthrough! "


    After all, as a member of the Jieling clan, she naturally understood that her neighbor''s ancestors were extremely terrible. Now, under their description, she felt irresistible. But now that the Chuhe River is closed, if there is any disturbance, it may disturb his practice at any time, which will lead to greater trouble It''s a lot of damage. Even now will Chu River to wake up, in the face of such a powerful opponent is useless.


    Now their only hope is to be able to pray that Chuhe can smoothly promote the strength, can once again have a leap forward, in this way, even if it is really after what happens, maybe they will have some life.


    For those who practice, there is no concept of their own closed time. At present, there are only five days. If they can''t, they can only fight in person.


    As long as we can fight for more training time for Chuhe, so that he can go through the customs smoothly, no matter what we do, even if we pay our own life, Xiaojian will not hesitate!


    Xiaojian looks soft and weak originally, and because of the injury, she has no dignity like before. But now Xiaojian''s attitude makes Ding tie and Han Liang feel inferior.


    Little Jane''s calm and steady, let their heart flustered look, also have a trace of stability.


    Maybe it''s because they have relied too much on the Chu River to solve all the problems during this period of time, and they haven''t claimed to deal with anything for a long time, so when the crisis comes, they are in a mess.


    "We see!"


    ¡­¡­


    But a moment later, another wave of people quickly appeared in the courtyard. It was the people of Jieling clan.


    Although they live in the sand city, they can''t communicate with the outlaws perfectly. There are many distances between them. Most of the time, they go their own way and communicate with each other without any information, so they just learned the news from their neighbors, and everyone''s face is very flustered.


    Thinking of them, they managed to escape from hukou, but now they are surrounded by hungry wolves. Now the world is so big, but they have no place to go. Everyone can''t help thinking of their spirit girl.


    "Lingnu, what should we do now? In order to make us have no life to follow, the ancestors of the next family led us to destroy the other two families in advance. Moreover, their speed was extremely rapid, and they didn''t even give people much reaction time. Looking at the present situation, maybe we are also in danger! It''s obvious that they will win against us


    "Yes, originally we were well hidden in the ancestral City, but we listened to the words of Chuhe. Now we completely angered our neighbor''s ancestors, but he was so good that he hid in the secret room."


    There are also people in the heart of resentment, can not help but also complain about exports. Although they had been wandering and frightened in those days before, they always occupied the top of the victory. Although it was very dark, at least according to the original state, even if the soul master of the neighborhood wanted to fight against them, it was not so easy to win. What''s more, it won''t irritate the Big Mac next door!


    "Shut up! If it were not for the young master''s sake, I''m afraid all of you now have died in the hands of the neighbors! When did our Jieling people become such ungrateful people? "


    Originally, her face was still a little dignified, like thinking about how to deal with it. However, little Jane suddenly looked cold and fierce. Her eyes were like two sharp swords, straight at the person who opened her mouth before.


    Even if her voice did not increase, but all the Jieling people were very clear, Xiao Jian was obviously angry!


    All of them dropped their eyes slightly because of Jane''s words. They have nothing to refute about Jane.


    "All this time, you''ve been in the Shacheng area. You eat and drink from the Liusha mercenary regiment, and even all your crises have been solved by them? But what did you do? They have been ostracized and belittled all these days. Although I didn''t say anything before, it doesn''t mean I don''t have any opinions in my heart! We Jieling people are now in such a situation. Who dares to help us like them? But you are good. Even at this critical moment, you still want to slander them and complain about them! "


    Little Jane looks at this kind of person coldly, her words are more and more fierce!


    "Lingnu, we know we are wrong, just because of the hatred in the clan. We are a little upset for a moment. If we all die again this time, then our Jieling clan will be completely finished!"The older woman of that year also spoke here. Although Xiao Jian''s words really made them feel ashamed, now that it''s over, they have no other way. It''s obviously not the time to blame each other.


    Seeing that there were no more words and shame on everyone''s face, Xiao Jian''s look relaxed.


    "Live to death!"


    "We obviously don''t have any way to deal with this situation, so we can only do our best to resist the neighbors. As long as we can fight for more time for the young master to cultivate in peace of mind, then maybe we can have the last hope to live! "


    "If there is anyone in the world who can protect us and let us live safely, then there is only the young master! What''s more, when we explored the neighborhood before, we found that it seemed strange. Although I''m not sure about it, it seems that there are strong people from the outside to help us. Otherwise, even if the strength of the ancestors next door to heaven, it is absolutely impossible to surpass the spirit of a heavy! Things are far more complicated than we think, so you can''t wait any longer. After that, you must unite strong and strong, and there must be no mistakes! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 963

    The whole Shacheng rent payment is very nervous, everyone looks very dignified and flustered, and even all the police, the state has been completely mobilized.


    There are countless messages coming back every day, but every time the message comes back, it makes them look even more depressed. Just like the despair before death, each of them felt extremely uneasy and uneasy.


    "Lao Ding, now the people next door have begun to gather around our Shacheng area. It seems that they are really going to attack us! According to their previous strength, I''m afraid they will be close in two days. Even if we try our best to deal with it, we won''t be able to hold on for a long time because of the existence of our neighbor''s ancestors. When do you think the commander of Chu will be able to get out of the pass? "


    Although Han Liang is a think tank in the Liusha mercenary group, in the face of absolute strength, any tricks are useless. Just like the present situation, his mind is also a paste, completely without any thoughts, the only expectation is to be able to wait for Chuhe to reappear and bring them to create new hope!


    Although it was not long before Chuhe became the head of the Liusha mercenary regiment, it was entirely because of Chuhe that the mercenary regiment grew up in such a short time. Such a young team leader, such a powerful force, even in their eyes, is almost like the existence of God.


    The miracle creator again and again, there are more possibilities to create a miracle again!


    Now the war is obviously a battle of life and death. Everyone knows very well that they dare not neglect anything. Even in the face of such a situation, they dare not relax!


    "If I knew, what would I worry about sitting here? I''m afraid it''s too early for us to think so. According to what they have done this time, they are obviously determined. It''s obvious that they want to completely cut off our whole Shacheng and the surrounding cities, all of which will suffer. According to the strength of all the practitioners we have united, if their ancestors in the neighborhood don''t do it, maybe we can hold on for a few months. However, since the old monster has passed the pass, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to stand by! "


    As time goes by, everyone is in such a state of terror.


    Everyone''s attention will observe whether there will be new strangers in the sand city area outside the city every day.


    There is a bad environment, even if anyone wants to, effortlessly break into the Shacheng area, it is extremely difficult. Although it is hard to survive here, it can be regarded as a place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Although now their strength is not particularly strong, but this terrain, is their only dependence!


    Boom!


    When everyone was worried, it was like a blast in the already violent and chaotic dust. I thought of the rumbling sound, which could be heard clearly by people in all corners of the city.


    Such a sound is like a sudden explosion of lightning in the dark,


    in everyone''s heart, it immediately split the gap.


    This kind of power fluctuation makes them all start to become uneasy.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, all the people who had been waiting for such a thing to come were looking out of the city where the thunder sounded.


    For such a situation, they are not surprised, or to come! No matter how afraid they are, they are helpless. They have to face it sooner or later!


    Han Liang, Ding tie and Xiao Jian look at the sky together.


    In the sky, it seems that there are dark clouds filling the sky. The dark sky rolled up by dust seems to have been shrouded by dark clouds. Under such clouds, the violent dust storm seems to have been calmed down.


    A kind of extremely evil and dark breath, cruising back and forth, although the distance is also very far away, but each of their hearts are completely at the bottom of the valley.


    Looking at the current situation, there is no need for any more spies to explore the information. Because the current situation has already explained everything.


    The people next door did come, even earlier than expected.


    Such a distance, under the full efforts of these people, or they will immediately arrive at the periphery of this Shacheng in half a day, and a big war is inevitable!


    "Everyone, according to the original plan, is on guard. Even if they die, they have to block them one by one. No one from the next family is allowed to break into the city Lord''s mansion! Our only hope now is to wait for the young master to go through the customs smoothly! As long as the young master can get out, we will be saved! "


    Little Jane changed her weakness before, but she also had a kind of awe inspiring power.


    Now, under such circumstances, no one can escape. This is their own responsibility, and there is no possibility to escape.


    "I''m going to ask people to check how many people are coming from my neighbor''s house and what kind of experts they have!"Han Liang also has a dignified face. After he recovers his mind, he is ready to take action immediately.


    Although they have been informed that the next target of the neighborhood is here before, no spies dare to approach it easily. So few people know about all the internal conditions of their neighbors. But now the war is coming, they have no chance to compromise! We can only do our best to let them have more hope!


    "No need!"


    Without waiting for him to leave, Jane''s pupils just like a contraction, looking at the distant sky.


    In the dark cloud, it seems that a face condenses, and then forms a face like a horror monster. His mouth opens and closes, but he makes a voice like a fellow human.


    That voice is extremely vicissitudes of life, even with a kind of sharp feeling like being stuck in the throat.


    "Ha ha! It took me so much time and energy, in order to completely eradicate you curfew people, and turn them into the power of resentment for my driving. This time, where can you escape? There is no way to hurt heaven and earth. Prepare to die! Laozu, I''ll give you two days. After two days, if you can hand over the Chu River that hurt my three children, Laozu, I can spare some of you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 964

    All over the sky black air surging, the evil face in the sky issued a kind of gloomy and terrible smile, that smile with a kind of ferocious evil, although separated from a long distance, but that kind of shadow still floating in everyone''s heart.


    Even though they are so far away, each of them feels the thick cloud that can''t be dispersed. After all, such a powerful force doesn''t have much antagonism for them. It''s an absolute ruling force. No matter how much psychological preparation they have before, it''s a complete collapse to see this scene.


    "Ling Nu, is this the ancestor of the Lin family?"


    None of the people present had ever really seen the Lin family''s ancestors, so they felt the terrible power at the moment. Some people reacted and looked at Xiao Jian.


    Although the rumor of the Lin family ancestors is powerful, they are not easy to fight, but now really see, they really understand what is terrible!


    Before Jieling clan was very powerful, Xiao Jian had met the elder Lin family, but at that time, although the elder Lin family had the momentum of a strong man, he was not as evil as he is now, let alone so powerful. Now the elder Lin family seems to have completely lost any human breath, and the whole person is replaced by such evil breath It seems that the ancestor of the Lin family is no longer a person, but just a derivative of evil.


    Now, this evil atmosphere is shrouded, as if this evil is also released, so that all people can not help but be affected by the evil atmosphere.


    Xiao Jian''s eyes swept over the crowd around her. Some of the weak practitioners in the city were in a trance because of this evil atmosphere, and there was a faint evil in their eyes, as if they could not control it. Obviously, their strength is not so strong, so it seems that they can''t resist such evil power!


    "I don''t know very well. It doesn''t seem like that before. However, it seems that such an old ancestor of the Lin family has become a lot stronger! "


    Jane''s voice is becoming dignified. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no way to do it. They must fight with all their spirit to cope with the fierce battle that is about to happen!


    The power shrouded in the dark clouds slowly gathered after the sound disappeared, and the original evil power also converged. Those who had been affected by the spirit of those people are also slowly recovered, but they are still full of palpitations.


    Before that evil power is too strong, if it is not that kind of power far away from them, maybe they have completely lost their mind!


    When the evil power completely receded, but the shadow in everyone''s heart still made people unable to recover, even the fear in everyone''s heart still made them unable to react.


    "Ling Nu, if the commander of Chu is here, we may not be able to deal with the Lin family''s ancestors. Our persistence may not have any effect."


    Some people have completely lost their courage to fight. After all, the shock left by such evil forces in their hearts is still the shadow they can''t eliminate. It''s a totally irresistible fear.


    "When commander Chu goes out of the pass, maybe his strength can be improved to this point, but if you give up and let him not have enough time to achieve his strength promotion, it''s just a dead end! Although the elder Lin family is very powerful, it''s just a downfall. They destroyed the two families in such a short period of time and took all the places of Xiujie as their own. What they consumed is absolutely not a little bit. No matter how powerful he is, or how he absorbs the power of resentment again, it''s limited. This is our chance! "


    Jane glanced at the faces of all the people, and there was a little chill on her pretty face. If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the time of employing people, she would never mind the direct execution of the person who said this!


    Although Xiaojian is only the spirit girl of Jieling family, everyone present knows the relationship between her and Chuhe. If they dare to offend Xiaojian, they will not let them go easily once Chuhe passes the pass!


    Ding tie, Han Liang and the other three are standing quietly in the same place. Their own strength is the most powerful force in the mercenary regiment, and they are also the decision-makers who decide the next move of the whole Liusha mercenary regiment. At the moment, Chuhe is not here, they have full power to decide everything!


    The two Wai three were originally the leaders of the other three mercenary regiments. For a long time, they were extremely grateful for what Chu he had done to them. Their original disapproval has now adapted. They have completely regarded themselves as part of the Liusha mercenary regiment. After all, Chu he has brought them to such a high level and has more spiritual resources. What''s happening now At a critical moment, they don''t know what to do.


    Ding tie and Han Liang both look at each other. Chu River appears in this Shacheng area. They have been with Chu River for the longest time and know Chu River best. Therefore, the expression also slowly firmed up.


    "Now the Lin family has been surrounded by us on three sides, and we are completely trapped in the Shacheng area. There is no leader of Chu. Even if we want to leave from another place, it is absolutely a dead end. Since we are all dead, we have no other choice. Therefore, leader Ding and I have decided to follow the deployment of lingnu and try our best to deal with the Lin family and give the Chu regiment Long fight for some time, as long as the head of Chu can pass the customs in time, maybe we still have life! Would you like to fight with the Lin family? "Although Han Liang looks very weak, he also has a high prestige in the whole Liusha mercenary regiment. After all, he is extremely resourceful and powerful, and his words are generally highly convincing! Now, under his words, everyone seems to be aroused with passion.


    They used to be desperators. The reason why they appeared in the Shacheng area was that what they had done before could not go on in the territory of the three major families. Probably no one could take care of their lives better than them any more. The strong desire for survival and the original blood in their bones could not escape under the hopelessness now Completely released!


    "Yes!"


    The voice is so loud that even the dark clouds on the distant horizon seem to be scattered by their morale!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 965

    There is a tense atmosphere in the whole sand city. Over the years, although they have been used to the chaos in the sand city and adapted to the danger of losing their lives at any time, the appearance of the Lin family seems to be an absolute death over their heads. It''s just a matter of time!


    In the city, all the immortals have been transferred out, now in this situation, they can only do their best to deal with it!


    But in the courtyard behind the Lord''s mansion, it was very quiet, as if such things had no effect on them.


    Jane is also a light step into the courtyard, her eyes with a kind of quiet and indifferent, silently looking at the place of the secret room. She is very clear that her most respected and cherished young master is working hard there. As long as he can go through the customs smoothly, maybe everyone will be happy in the future!


    "Ling Nu, are you sure?"


    Next to a woman is also gently came in, looking at small Jane, look also with a little worry. All the survivors of their Jieling clan are here. Once they stay here to fight against the Lin family, they will die here without exception!


    This is a very difficult decision for any of them.


    "Aunt Xue, do we have another choice? The people of the Lin family are here, and they have a great feud with us. Can you watch them be arrogant and indifferent here? "


    "Lingnv, you have really changed. You know very well that as long as you can open the Yin Yang Taiji eye again, then we will be saved! Are you willing to lose the lives of our whole family for the sake of that boy? "


    There was some reproach and excitement in the woman''s tone, and the whole person no longer seemed as indifferent and respectful as before!


    "Aunt Xue, our Jieling clan is just the guardian race of Danling. Now Danling has recognized it, and the control of the interface is not in my hands. I can''t do anything at all. I can''t do what you said. Unless the young master can get out of the pass, we will all die here! "


    Xiao Jian''s tone is firm and her attitude is very obvious.


    "What? He Did he let Danling know? So he was the one who moved the Taiji eyes of yin and Yang before! "


    The woman seemed to be stimulated by something, and the whole person was extremely surprised. She almost exhausted all her strength, but slowly the look faded down!


    Now that we have reached such a point, it seems that there is really nothing to argue about.


    "I hope what you said is true, lingnu, and there is no secret of selfishness!"


    The woman took a deep look at Xiao Jian and said. Then she left the yard without looking back, leaving only a faint light in Jane''s eyes.


    "Lingnu, I''ll go and make it clear! We will do our best to protect your safety! Just hope that if there is really hope, you can revenge for our Jieling clan! We have made an investigation before. It seems that the ancestor of the Lin family has not killed the people of our Jieling clan, but the source doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. You need to investigate again! "


    The courtyard was quiet again. Chuhe has completely forgotten the time in the secret room, and has no perception of everything around him. All his mind is completely immersed in his body. At the moment, his body is like a bottomless cave, absorbing the spiritual power from the spirit of Dan.


    All the power in his body seems to have been triggered, crazy in his meridians, even he can almost hear the sound.


    Time goes by. In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. Everyone is no longer as indifferent as before. After all, the ancestor of the Lin family, who left a terrible shadow on them, once said before that he would only give them two days.


    All the powerful people appeared at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Dust flying, in the dust flying all over the sky, there are a lot of voices gradually become clear, so that everyone''s pupils are tightening up.


    "Here they are


    Although separated by the dust all over the sky, the sound was like a hammer hammering heavily on their heart, which made them unable to calm down again. Even if they hadn''t seen anyone, at such a special moment, they all knew that the people of the Lin family were out!


    A moment later, on the outskirts of Shacheng, hundreds of figures appeared under the city, but their faces were full of absolute confidence and victory. The evil air floated, the evil air rolled back and forth, with a disgusting evil air.


    "The time limit given to you by my ancestors has come. Have you considered it clearly? If you don''t hand over Chu River and Ling Nu now, kill the city immediately! Jie Jie


    One of them, who looked like the leader of the Lin family, also appeared in front of the crowd. His voice was cold, with a strong pride. His cold eyes looked far away, as if he had seen a hunter like a prey!Although they asked, there was a bloodthirsty light in their eyes. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give them any chance to surrender!


    "It''s too early to talk big!"


    Little Jane looked at him coldly, the look in her eyes remained unchanged, the tone was cold, but with a firm look.


    Now, since the ancestors of the Lin family didn''t appear, and the three soul masters were severely damaged by the Chu River before, they also have a lot of opportunities just relying on these people!


    Other people see such a lineup, the look of despair is also exposed as a beast in general fierce!


    They are originally cruel people who lick blood at the edge of a knife. Now if they are not absolutely suppressed by strength, they can have a try in their eyes!


    "Well! How dare you talk big when you die! You are the only ones who make the best of your abilities. What''s more, I''m not interested in your power of complaining! "


    The man''s look was cold for a moment, and then the black air shrouded, and turned into a streamer, just like a shell towards Jane!


    Little Jane was badly hurt. She was here because she wanted to encourage people. In the face of such an attack, she had little resistance, but she didn''t look afraid.


    A moment later, there was also a light blue power flow nearby, which turned into a light curtain vortex and directly shrouded the black air!


    "Don''t hurt the spirit girl! Your opponent is me


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 966

    The Lin family, a middle-aged woman, is full of black air. The people of the Lin family, who look very evil, fight together directly.


    This man is surrounded by black air, and his evil power is surging. Although he is not as terrible as Lin''s ancestors, his evil and powerful black air is also a great threat to ordinary leisure people. Obviously, he is also an expert in the Lin family.


    The three main soul masters have been injured by the Chu River and have not appeared here. The ancestors of the Lin family do not know why they did not directly fight, but excluded them. However, it also gives them some breathing opportunities. As long as they can resist such attacks, they will be able to buy more time for Chuhe.


    Little Jane''s body and mind took a step back, and soon the people of the bounded spirit family were all in front of her, protecting her firmly behind her.


    Now Xiao Jian''s situation, each of them is very clear, no matter what kind of opponent, Xiao Jian''s current situation is not suitable for hand. Although it''s also a big loss for them, the current situation is a big scuffle after all, so no matter what the situation is, they can deal with it smoothly.


    Just for a moment, the people of the Lin family have been surrounded quickly. It seems that everyone is doing their best, even Ding tie and Han Liang are no exception.


    They were originally very fierce people. Even if these people in front of them were the Lin family, now that they have reached the point of life and death, each of them has no reservation. That kind of fierce degree is like a group of fierce animals,


    boom!


    The sound of explosion wave after wave, black gas and explosion of light, in the periphery of the city again and again issued a loud noise, it seems that at every moment someone will fall, the original fresh life also disappeared in that moment!


    Ding tie and Han Liang join hands to directly stop the Lin family''s four real level nine strong men, making them unable to participate in other people''s battle circle.


    In such a scuffle, the powerful enter into the ordinary immortal group, just like the wolf into the sheep, almost devastating. So they are also very clear, fortunately, although the strength of these Lin people is strong, but that kind of ferocity and blackness of the powerful degree is far less than them.


    Ding tie''s broadsword is cut down. It''s as sharp as a broadsword''s light between opening and closing. The array air is directly waved out, with a very powerful lethality.


    Two of them were forced back by his Sabre spirit, and even left many scars on their bodies. The blood also ran straight down the wound of the Lin family, which obviously caused great lethality!


    Han Liang''s body is also floating, just like the sun. Every time he shakes, the silver light twinkles like the stars, with a deep light directly twining around them. The power of explosion also leaves a lot of scars on them!


    Naturally, the four people knew that the two guys didn''t look as stupid and ignorant as they showed, and even their strength was extremely strong. So the four of the Lin family didn''t look as arrogant and proud as before, just looked at them with a kind of dark light.


    "Han Liang, I didn''t expect to compete with you for such a long time. Your strength has advanced to this level!"


    Today, in such a miserable scene, he still shows a bold smile. Although the situation is very tragic, many of the people, whether they are the monks in the Shacheng area or the people of the Lin family, have been badly hurt because of such scuffles. However, it is certain that because of their hard work, these people of the Lin family are firmly united Out of the city.


    From sunrise to sunset, many people retreat to the rear because of their spiritual exhaustion. Even Ding tie and Han Liang are no longer as crazy as before.


    The previous consumption is also extremely terrible for them, but fortunately, because of their tenacious resistance, the people of the Lin family have retreated for a while. Although I don''t know why the ancestors of the Lin family never made a move, it''s like hope for them, which makes them very excited.


    As long as they don''t have the help of Lin''s ancestors, they still have great hope. Once the Chu River really out of the pass, then all things will have time to change.


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can only hold on for five days at most. In these five days, your ancestors may appear at any time, and I don''t know if the young master can get through the customs smoothly!"


    Xiao Jian looks at the situation outside with worry. According to the current situation, they obviously can''t hold on for long. And this is still in the case of the Lin family ancestors did not hand, once the Lin family ancestors hand in hand, then they have no chance of winning, I''m afraid that even if they fight for their lives, they can only block one or two at most, completely unable to change the result.


    "Is there still no movement from commander Chu?"


    The head of the dark curtain mercenary regiment, who had just returned from the front line, was also dry lipped. Looking at Xiao Jian, he asked seriously.


    Since they joined Liusha mercenary regiment at the beginning, they have completely surrendered to Chu he. With Chu he''s trust, they have always been in a high position in the remaining mercenary regiment. Even because of Chu he''s help, their strength has improved. In their hearts, Chuhe is indeed a legendary existence. Now all their hopes lie in Chuhe, so they pay close attention to the state of Chuhe."Not yet. But it''s been so many days. Maybe it won''t be long before he can get out of the pass! "


    Xiao Jian naturally understands the psychology of the people. They are able to work so hard now because there is a hope in their heart, that is, they are waiting for the Chu River to pass. Now the Lin mouse is still like a shadow in their hearts, so that they can not rest assured.


    But fortunately, the ancestors of the Lin family have appeared, and they have resisted all the attacks of the Lin family. At least all the arrogant Lin family members have retreated, leaving only the corpses and mottled traces after the battle.


    Everyone seems to be extremely tired, obviously also a huge consumption, but they do not dare to have any rest, in such a great danger, they do not have any time to adjust. Only by keeping absolutely sober can they keep their life longer and wait for new hope!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 967

    "Laozu, we are not the opponents of these outlaws. Under the control of lingnu, their strength is extremely strong, and even their resistance to us is fierce. Please kill them directly!"


    Before that, the arrogant and proud Lin family people who were still outside the Shacheng were all injured. They didn''t dare to lift their heads, and they knelt down on their knees and begged as if they were wailing.


    As members of the Lin family, they naturally understand what the present defeat represents. Even they did not expect that they could not chew this bone without the help of their ancestors.


    You know, even when the other two families were accepted, it was not so difficult.


    "Lao Zu, have you not recovered yet?"


    Next to the guard where Lao Zupan was sitting, there was a young middle-aged man standing with a bow. Although his breath was very common, his words were not as afraid as others. On the contrary, he was a little indifferent. The expected concern was more like a kind of inquiry.


    A very proud ancestor of the Lin family also opened his eyes slightly. He looked coldly at the man kneeling on the ground and waved: "you go down first!"


    When the crowd left, he turned his eyes to the middle-aged man standing there with a bow.


    "Immortal Zhang, the evil spirit in my body was in disorder before, and his own mind was also damaged. Now although he has recovered a little, it will take at least two to three days for him to do it again. Do you have a better way to make me recover as soon as possible?"


    If the people of the Lin family see their ancestors so humble, I''m afraid they will be stunned and speechless.


    "You just have to do these little things by yourself. I didn''t expect to meet such an opponent in this tangle. It''s really interesting! I don''t know how these ants dare to have such courage. They don''t know if they want to shake the tree with floating force! You can solve it as soon as possible! I want you to get the interface instrument in lingnu''s hand as soon as possible! Otherwise, his current strength can not be fully exerted, and even he will leave the cultivation world in a short time. How can he control the three realms for the Lord and gather all his spiritual power in this way? "


    The middle-aged man''s square face has a pair of small eyes. His stubble is all over his face, and his face is like the acne print of youth. His appearance is ordinary, and his breath is very ordinary. But at this time, there is a strong breath and pressure. Even the ancestors of the Lin family dare not neglect him!


    "Yes, yes! I''m sure I''ll find the spirit girl as soon as possible and get her interface instrument! "


    Lin''s ancestors are also very humble, a promise down. His eyes were black with some pain in them.


    "I don''t know when immortal can help his subordinates to quell such pain and fury?"


    Lin''s ancestors agreed to come down, but also very much looking forward to the middle-aged man.


    Today''s strength has ascended to the sky step by step, and has reached the triple pinnacle of the spirit realm. However, this kind of power is not as easy to control as he can. After all, the power of resentment in his body seems to have gradually exceeded his control. In particular, this kind of power is further promoted with the help of the immortal. His foundation is not solid, so the resentful power absorbed before, on the contrary, forms a great interference and backfire on him, and makes him extremely painful.


    "You can take this pill and suppress the violent force for a while. You can recover in two days. Remember what you said and solve it as soon as possible! I don''t want to stay here any longer! "


    The middle-aged man was obviously not happy, but he quickly took out a red pill from his own artifact and handed it directly to Lin''s ancestors.


    Lin''s ancestors seemed to be very looking forward to and eager. They were not as excited as before. They stretched out their hands and took the pill, then swallowed it.


    After finishing these movements, he sat down directly on his knees, just like practicing. Black lacquer swarmed directly and wrapped his whole body in it. Vaguely, it was like the red pill in his body, like an invisible force hovering in his body.


    Just for a moment, the elixir also turned into an invisible power. Although this power is not the same as the spiritual power and the evil power, it can greatly resist the violent and uncontrolled evil power in his body.


    Looking at the Lin family''s ancestor who had completely sunk into such a state of cultivation, the middle-aged man also looked flashing, and his eyes seemed to have a deep feeling.


    "It seems that if we want them to finish benxian''s plan, we still need to wait for two days! However, if you can get the interface instrument, you must also get the first prize in front of adults! "


    Think of these middle-aged men with fat face is also showing a proud smile, his narrow eyes, also with a kind of excited color. Who would have thought that he would be so lucky to be here now? Even he unconsciously found that one of the interfaces could connect the interface and completely open the door of the interface, so that the neighbors in their respective interfaces could keep the same level, which is no longer like now!Such a situation is extremely attractive to any cultivator. If there is enough cleverness, then all the cultivation of immortals civilization may be restored to the previous grand occasion. At that time, the whole world seems to feel extremely happy because of the existence of such power!


    Maybe the adult can become the supreme being in the rumor, and become a strong person who has not been reached for thousands of years!


    Think of here, the middle-aged man looks also with a trace of strange smile, it seems that for such imagination, very happy and happy. To have such a situation happen, for him, naturally is also extremely excited.


    As long as he can make such a great contribution, then once he succeeds, he will be the first meritorious official, and the benefits he can get will be unlimited. Even his strength can grow by leaps and bounds, and he can become the only strong man in the world without any boring cultivation and painful experience!


    When Lin''s ancestors fell into the state of cultivation again. Everything around was quiet again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 968

    After the Lin family retreated, they didn''t do it again immediately. It was also a chance for all the immortals in Shacheng to breathe. They are recovering their strength as soon as possible, even in the dust, such a bad environment, there are still a lot of spiritual fluctuations.


    The injury in Xiaojian''s body is only 120% recovered, but under such circumstances, she is not willing to let Chuhe have any more danger. Therefore, as long as it is leisure time, although Xiao Jian will appear in the courtyard and feel the current state of Chu River, sometimes she still silently observes, as if listening to their actions.


    In today''s chamber of secrets, all the places around are wrapped by a layer of pale golden spiritual power, which looks incomparably pure. Although it didn''t take long, the state of Chu River has obviously changed a little.


    Such a change made him very excited, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    "Young master, how long will it take you to get out of the customs?"


    Although such a change for them has been very strange and unexpected, but in the face of such a situation, there is still a trace of tension in Jane''s face.


    Under the current situation, although they have temporarily gained some breathing opportunities, according to the original situation and forecast, they can not have too much time to fight for it.


    Before the big melee has been extremely chaotic, between each other, for their own strength also has a great understanding. But they only know a part about the Lin family. After all, an ancestor of the Lin family is enough to resist thousands of troops. If the ancestors of the Lin family did it, they would not have any chance at all.


    I thought that under such insistence, Chu River should have been able to get out of the pass, but I didn''t expect that so many days later, Chu River seemed to disappear. There was no news or fluctuation in the secret room. Today, this is the first time.


    "Team leader Chu will go through the customs smoothly and help us!"


    Han Liang also slowly appeared outside the courtyard. Although he was still elegant, like a gentle scholar, the previous scuffle obviously made him a bit more pyrotechnic, and his face was also a bit tired, but it was in the dark eyes, but it seemed very firm.


    In such a battle, although he could not be completely sure, he still trusted Chuhe very much.


    "I hope so!"


    Two days later, all the high-level personnel of the Liusha mercenary regiment gathered outside the Chuhe courtyard. Although they did not dare to make any noise or disturb, they looked forward to it.


    Today, the courtyard is just like being wrapped by a layer of pale gold spiritual power, which is very abrupt with all the surrounding environment, as if it is like a golden hall, a treasure house with some treasures. On the sky above the courtyard, there seems to be a huge vortex, stirring slowly, even if they don''t rely on it In the past, I can feel the great spiritual power whistling.


    The daily changes are obvious, and the crazy and powerful power makes everyone shocked. Although the ancestors of the Lin family were shocked by this power when they appeared in this Shacheng before, they are still surprised to see the situation caused by the closure of the Chu River cultivation.


    If they had some doubts before that Chuhe might not be able to solve the crisis they are now facing even if he could pass the customs smoothly, then the fluctuation of the spiritual power quoted now makes each of them show his fiery emotion as if in awe, even in his tired and frightened look, there is more hope!


    "This kind of power seems to be comparable to that of the Lin family''s ancestors."


    The whirlpool is bigger and bigger. Under the golden light, you can still see the whirlpool, like the Yin Yang eight trigrams array. The black hole there is like two eyes, with a destructive power.


    Boom!


    Even though all of them were excited, the sky behind them was also covered with dark clouds and black air.


    That kind of black gas seems to feel the danger, just like being provoked, it also makes a huge sound.


    The smell of evil is like a rolling flood. Even though it is far away, everyone here is struck by lightning!


    What they were worried about happened!


    Looking at the evil power coming from afar, they can almost be sure that this evil power seems to be slightly different from the evil power when the ancestors of the Lin family appeared before.


    However, it seems that only Lin''s ancestors can use such a powerful force.


    Obviously, now such a stalemate situation will be completely broken, Lin''s ancestors are also personally hand!


    "Ah


    That evil power is directly shrouded like a dark cloud. A moment later, there is a shrill sound in the city, which is far away from them. Although it is still far away from them, the zodiac makes everyone''s heart sink.Now this situation, almost do not need to have any guess, it has been able to completely determine, such a shrill voice is indeed the Lin ancestral hand!


    Everyone looked at each other, and the original color of excitement was replaced by worry.


    Today, although Chu River has made such a big noise, there is still no sign of going through the customs. However, according to their current situation, they will not have much resistance to Lin''s ancestors.


    But they dare not delay here.


    "Asshole! I''ve been around for so many years, and I''ve never met such a crazy person! I''d like to see how strong the ancestor of the Lin family is. Stay here and I''ll meet him for a while! "


    Originally, the head of the sawtooth mercenary regiment was hot tempered, but now he has completely convinced them, so he has completely regarded himself as his own person.


    In this situation, someone has to try water first. After all, rabbits will bite when they are pressed. They are Desperado. There is a kind of ferocious blood in their bones. Under such circumstances, there is almost no hesitation under their pressure! He would like to see how powerful Lin''s ancestors are!


    "Mr. mu, be careful!"


    Looking at them ready to leave, Han Liang can''t help but speak, but the tone is a bit obscure. I''m afraid there will be more or less bad luck here!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 969

    The old man of the dark cliff mercenary regiment, with more than ten strong men of true body rank, rushed to the periphery of the Shacheng quickly.


    Jane''s eyes were deep. She watched them leave far away, shaking too. She looked at the movement behind her: "let''s all go! At least there are a lot of people and a lot of strength. If we all join hands and work together, we may be able to resist one or two. Looking at the current situation of young master, we may be able to get out of the customs soon. To fight for time is our last hope! After all, everyone here is a member of the clan who shares life and death with us. We can''t watch them die in the hands of the Lin family. Even if they want to die, they have to be on the back! "


    Look at the power of the dark clouds, it''s absolutely terrifying. All the dark clouds have occupied half of the sky, as if the whole Shacheng city is covered by a layer of evil and dark clouds. Although they haven''t been affected, everyone knows that it''s just a matter of time!


    This is the last moment of life and death. If they can''t hold on to the last and wait for the last hope, then there will be no hope any more. It will really become despair!


    "Lingnu, let''s go. You wait here. You are still in a state of injury. Even if you go, you may not be able to help much!"


    Soon, the people of Jieling family stopped Xiaojian. At this time of life and death, each of them joined hands. The blood and unity also affected them. Therefore, the people of Jieling family no longer repel the people in the Shacheng area as they used to!


    Under their dispute, the shrill sound seemed to be much closer to them.


    The dark clouds shrouded the buildings outside the Lord''s mansion like lightning.


    Obviously can''t wait for them to have any dispute, the Lin family has come!


    No longer delay, they quickly pushed their bodies to move slightly, directly trampled on the roof and looked away. Everyone''s face has changed dramatically.


    Where they could see, there was a bloody land everywhere. Those who were originally hiding outside the city fell to the ground like wheat. The people of the Lin family lived as if they were reaping. Any powerful immortal would be solved by the ancestors of the Lin family. The people of the Lin family were in a state of no one, and the bloody land Qi filled with the power of resentment, but also quickly swallowed by them, as if they had tasted something delicious!


    The leader mu of the dark cliff mercenary regiment, who had just left, met them head-on. The spirit power of the leader Mu was surging, just like a small ball of light, just like a layer of obstacles in front of the advancing Lin people.


    His strength is very good. He is a first-class expert in the whole Shacheng area. Even in the whole Lin family, he can be regarded as a top ranking strong man. Therefore, even if there is the pressure of the Lin family, he is still struggling.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    At this time, Lin Jiang is no longer a virtual figure. His old figure is like a flying cloud, following the heads of the Lin family. Entrusted by such a powerful force, he is also hovering in the sky, as a God who looks at mole ants.


    But his words were very cold, and the evil spirit and evil power in his tone almost made people unable to deal with them.


    Then I saw that the black air seemed to be disturbed. After a moment, it twisted into a huge palm and patted toward the wooden commander.


    The original rising light, under the Black Theater, was completely covered in an instant, and all the light seemed to dissipate completely. In this dark, the only light that was extinguished.


    Even though still separated by a distance, but this way of sale still let everyone''s heart is agitated.


    Although the change of Chu River before made them have a lot of confidence and hope, now they really see Lin''s elder ancestor''s hand, just a move, and then the wood leader of the dark cliff mercenary regiment will be directly reduced to ashes. They have fully understood that according to their current strength, there is no possibility to deal with it!


    All of them can''t escape the end of the end!


    Such a force, even if all of them can not even have any resistance.


    They are like countless mole ants. Although they occupy a large number of colds, they may be completely crushed to death in front of real elephants at any time. Even they can''t have any resistance!


    The people of the Lin family, however, are like wild horses running out of control. They rush forward at will, and the black spirit of different strength is directly wrapped in front of them to resist their popularity. Under the pressure of the ancestors of the Lin family, they have little resistance.


    In people''s eyes, we can clearly see that these brothers, who share life and death, are like fallen wheat, without any omen. Even their final struggle has become a hopeless fear, and finally turned into the power of resentment, and become the nutrition of the Lin family."This is harvest, where or capture?"


    At the end of the night, the head of the mercenary regiment looked at the scene in front of him. His voice was shocked. He seemed to have completely forgotten the hope they had kindled before.


    "How can we fight such a powerful force? How to block it? It seems that we have no choice but to die! "


    Another strong man who has just joined the Liusha mercenary regiment also has no hope. He seems to have completely accepted his fate.


    Ding tie also looked at the distant place, his palm tightly grasped, even the joint also made a click sound.


    In the face of such a scene, as the head of Liusha mercenary regiment, he is the most heartbroken. After all, these people are all members of Liusha mercenary regiment, and everyone is his brother. However, he can only watch them, like straw, become the hunting objects in other people''s hands, but there is no way! At this moment, his eyes were red with blood, like a trapped animal in a cage.


    Han Liang''s clothes are floating, although he has no words, but his gentle face also has a kind of cool state.


    "It looks like it''s over! Even if we use up all our strength, I''m afraid we can''t let the commander finish the final sprint. Once they break into the small courtyard and break the cultivation of commander Chu, even if they don''t do it, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of creating a miracle except the commander! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 970

    "We can''t wait any longer. If we go on like this, all of us will be trapped here!"


    Today is also looking at in front of that Shura general scene, full of anger.


    These people are all elite members of the Liusha mercenary regiment. These days, even those casual people on the sofa don''t seem to have the same exclusion and hostility as before. On the contrary, they are more like brothers. They treat each other as their best teammates, and they can reserve their backs to each other without any defense.


    But now such brothers are being slaughtered one by one by Lin''s family. The evil black Qi is like an evil thing that absorbs their vitality. Once they are infected, they will never have any chance to escape.


    "Asshole!"


    At night, the head of the mercenary regiment''s old body was shaking, and his spiritual power was very dense wave after wave. His eyes had become red, and it seemed that he had killed red eyes, but there were many wounds on his body, and it looked very terrible under the black air.


    After all, seeing such a crazy killing scene, no matter who is, there is no way to calm down. This is the moment of life and death, they can not have any luck!


    Before this moment, all of us have stimulated our own spiritual power, just like moths to the fire.


    They have no other way out, even if they don''t do it now, they will be like those people before!


    Although the leader of the dark cliff mercenary regiment was a good leader, he didn''t have much resistance because of the strong black air. In a moment, he had no vitality, even his blood and flesh seemed to be completely shriveled in an instant, but the fear on his face was still retained, which made everyone happy Incomparable vibration!


    This situation really has a huge impact on them.


    "Son of a bitch! Even if we die, we''ll pull some of you to do the back cushion! "


    Someone could not help shouting and began to curse. Now, under such a great disparity of power, there are Lin''s ancestors. They are just like monkeys being teased. No matter how they perform, they will die!


    It''s like being trapped in a cage, which makes them crazy.


    All the scenes had been completely confused, and the black air had covered all the light in the sky. The evil of all over the sky makes their mind seem a little unstable.


    "Unexpectedly, mole ants dare to challenge the dignity of elephants! How ridiculous


    Lin''s eyes did not take an incredible look, the evil black air lingered, as if to see something funny, the tone was very disdainful.


    Today''s own strength has been extremely strong, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid these people will disappear in a year. Just because of the evil power in his heart, he couldn''t help but want to see their fear before they died, so he didn''t do anything. After all, he still needs to find the existence of Chuhe and lingnu from these people.


    Because of the support of Lin''s ancestors, the evil spirit of Lin''s family is more and more intense.


    "Everyone


    don''t fight for each other, we can deal with it together! After all, the ancestors of the Lin family didn''t do it, so we still have a chance! "


    Although Xiao Jian''s strength is greatly reduced because of her injury, she has no way to stand by in such a situation. At ordinary times, all the calm and calm, as well as the trust in Chuhe, made her immediately deploy everyone''s current situation.


    After all, in such a situation where the enemy is strong and we are weak, as long as the ancestors of the Lin family do not fight for a quarter of an hour, they still have some opportunities. As long as we can buy more time for Chuhe, even if she died, she has no regrets!


    After all, the position of lingnu in Chuhe''s heart is known to all, so now when she talks like this, no one has any opinion. She is pushed to a place immediately, forming a defensive wall in front of the Nalin family.


    "Our strength is not inferior to that of the Lin family. This is because the presence of the ancestors of the Lin family made us afraid. We were afraid of hands and feet all the time, so we were killed as if they were harvesting. You are all strong people in this desert area. Over the years, you have been licking blood with a knife. Are you still afraid of death at this time? All of you, cheer up and show all your strength without reservation. This is the only way for the Jedi to survive! "


    Xiao Jian''s words are sonorous and powerful. Although her voice is not big, it is clearly delivered to everyone''s ears.


    And in her such comfort, many people are also slowly calm down, the mind seems to be affected.


    Previously, they were really too afraid of the breath of Lin''s ancestors, so they were in a state of failure. Just as lingnu said, if you try your best to resist, there are still many opportunities!


    It seems that all the people who have been reorganized, with their colorful spiritual power, are once again connected under such circumstances, forming a bright place in the evil black atmosphere.Originally, the Lin clan, who had no future, could not make any further progress because of their powerful spiritual defense. Even the harvest power before seemed to be seriously hindered.


    Their movement is also slow down, all the personnel seems to have been unable to get close to the city master''s mansion again.


    The ancestor of the Lin family has always been an immortal. Looking at the situation here, it''s a little surprised to see the current situation. His bright red eyes are also locked on little Jane.


    "Who is she?"


    "Back to my ancestors, she is the remaining evil of the Jieling clan. She is the spirit girl you want!"


    "Interesting! Unexpectedly, at this time, there are people who can be so sober, no wonder! No wonder she is the spirit girl of Jieling


    After getting his identity confirmation, the ancestor of the Lin family couldn''t help showing a cold smile. His eyes were more profound. Unexpectedly, it took no effort to find him in the crowd!


    He was originally to be able to find the lingnu of Jieling clan. Now that people are in front of him, he naturally doesn''t need to be like now, just watching the war.


    "The good play has just been staged. I''ll let you have a taste of it. What is real despair?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 971

    Lin''s ancestors look there indifferently. It''s said that the lingnu of Jieling family and the head of Liusha mercenary regiment are very close, so they plan to take them back alive, so that they can find Danling''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    But now that I haven''t seen Chu River, it''s very good to catch lingnv first. Now that the target has appeared, there is no need for him to delay. After all, in his eyes, the resistance of all the people is just a weak struggle.


    But he can''t let this spirit girl have any accident.


    Thinking of this, he clapped the evil black air with one hand, and instantly turned it into an invisible palm, five fingers curving slightly, and turned it into a claw. The powerful pressure also directly shrouded Xiaojian.


    He doesn''t have much interest in other people, but now, in order to avoid accidents, he doesn''t have to put other people in his eyes.


    She used to blow the smart scissors behind the crowd. She felt as if she had been locked by a terrible gaze. There seemed to be an invisible squeeze in the space of her whole body, which made her movement slow. Even the ability of disease imitated Buddhism and could not be exerted.


    And this terrible breath, let her heart surprised, but did not make any reaction, that kind of power is like from far and near, let her whole person seem to be trapped by that kind of powerful force, can''t have any breath fluctuation. It''s a kind of absolute terrible power, it seems that death is only millimeter away from her!


    Little jane knew clearly that if the master of such power wanted to kill himself, he would be destroyed in an instant. Her heart sank. If according to this situation, there is only one person who can have such strength, it is the Lin family''s ancestor!


    The hope and luck that originally relied on seemed to be completely broken at the moment. The Lin family ancestors made it impossible for them to resist any more.


    "Still useless? Young master, how long will it take you to get out of the customs? "


    Xiaojian no longer struggles, her eyes are far away toward the city master''s mansion, and she forgets a glance. After all, in front of such a strong man, she can''t have any resistance at all. Such a powerful force is like a cloud and mud difference with him. No matter how to mobilize the spirit power and resist, it is impossible to have any result.


    In the world of immortals, the law of the jungle, with a strong power, has the absolute right to speak, has always been a bloody reality! Especially in such a strength difference, just by the Lin family boss alone is enough to easily destroy the whole Shacheng area!


    "Ha ha! The spirit girl of Jieling clan, unexpectedly, is still a little beauty? I really can''t bear it! It''s a pity that you''re the one who wants you. Otherwise, my father would have to leave you around for a while before he would be willing to accept your resentment. "


    Cold voice with an evil words, clear impact to the small Jane''s ears.


    Under such a terrible force, her body seems to be under a lot of pressure. If it wasn''t for her efforts to prevent herself from falling down, she would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    At the moment, looking at the black claw, like the devil''s claw in hell, she could not resist and resist.


    The people of Jieling family seem to have noticed the difference here. All of them quickly gathered all their strength and turned it into a powerful impact, and went to the ancestors of the Lin family. I want to stop Lin''s ancestors and save Xiao Jian.


    As for their actions, Lin''s ancestors didn''t even look back. With a wave of the sleeve of his robe, a kind of powerful black paint spread out, and then let the people who originally wanted to get close to them fly and fall on the ground. Obviously, it''s also a direct hit!


    Obviously, the strength of Lin''s ancestors has been strong to a terrible degree. Even if they gather together, the strength of all people is just a family in the eyes of Lin''s ancestors. They have no qualification to fight in front of him!


    The other immortals who wanted to help and stayed in the mercenary regiment were all dazed and did not dare to come near again.


    After all, this kind of killing God can kill them when they raise their hands. Even if they rush up, they will only die. There is no way to resist and hinder them.


    This is real despair, and now it''s just the first step!


    "The old man is mighty!"


    When the people of the Lin family saw them, Lao Zu''s hand also became boiling. His body, which had been blocked by the people, now showed a kind of fiery mood. They are especially excited, shouting at the ancestor of the Lin family.


    Jane knows it''s over! She closed her eyes in silence. Under the pressure of such force, she couldn''t move at all. Even if she wanted to hang herself, there was no possibility. She could only close her eyes and stop looking at everything in front of her.


    Boom!


    A huge sound suddenly exploded in the sky. Little Jane was surprised because of the sound, but her body was not impacted by any force, still just suppressed and unable to move. So her eyes could not help but open, I do not know under such circumstances, why there will be such a voice, resounding from the sky!Lin''s grandfather, who was going to hold Xiaojian in his hand, was gloomy because of the thunder like sound. His claws receded slightly, as if he felt a kind of powerful power spread out from the city Lord''s mansion. The powerful power made his body unable to move forward again.


    "It''s commander Chu! It''s our boss. Has he passed the customs? "


    Because of this power, all of us can''t help looking into the city Lord''s mansion. The originally despairing cultivators are radiant and excited. They look at the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion!


    Before that a thunder general loud noise, clearly is from there. And there are no other people there except Chu River. It seems that Chu River, which has been closed all the time, is going to pass! And look at the current situation, his strength is obviously improved a lot, so powerful, it seems that the Lin family''s ancestors are not much worse! It seems that what lingnu said is right. Their stalemate really gives them the last chance of life. As long as the leader of Chu appears here and goes through the customs smoothly, they will be saved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 972

    "What''s the matter? Why is there such a strong atmosphere in the city Lord''s mansion? "


    The ancestor of the Lin family was originally a very cautious man. He felt the strong breath and came out quickly. He also stopped in time, so he was not affected by the power. At the moment, his body and mind also fell in front of his people, but he looked a little gloomy and asked coldly.


    The news from these people before has never said that there are still strong people who can compete with themselves in this sand city area, but now the atmosphere is fluctuating, it is obvious that they have met opponents!


    Seeing the duck fly, his face became more and more ugly.


    "Old Laozu, we don''t know that. Never before have we investigated such strong people hidden in this Shacheng area! "


    The clansman around Lin''s ancestor replied with fear. They have never heard such a rumor!


    "Waste!"


    The old ancestor of the Lin family scolded coldly. Now the strong man''s appearance completely disrupted his original plan. Therefore, in such an exasperation, he could not help a low curse!


    "Lao Zu calms his anger. It''s really not that his subordinates and others are incompetent, but that there was no such strong man before! If there is such a strong man, I''m afraid he will directly attack us when we show up. Maybe it''s the illusion made by them


    The man was also afraid of the Lin family''s censure, so his brain was spinning rapidly, and then he made a simple analysis.


    This kind of words also let the old ancestor of the Lin family''s originally gloomy face slightly soften some: "so, it''s also possible!"


    It''s true that his conjecture is not unreasonable. If there is such a strong man, no one can easily endure the previous killing of his own people. It''s impossible for him to stand by, and he can''t bear it all the time.


    However, it''s impossible to say that these people are mystifying. After all, such a strong fluctuation of breath can''t be forged by ordinary people. Even if he felt such a powerful fluctuation of power, he was a bit afraid and dangerous.


    His strength can be improved so far, it''s all thanks to immortal, but now his promotion day is short, if he really meets the opponent with the same strength, his strength will be a little unstable, so today''s original plan will certainly be affected!


    Thinking of this, his eyes showed a trace of ferocity and the color of the ghost.


    Then slowly transferred to the body of small Jane: "it seems that no matter what, we should take the spirit girl back first. As for the remaining Chu River, it''s not too late to clean up later!"


    For the sake of today''s affairs, the above is also an ultimatum. If there is no result, I''m afraid he will be severely punished after he goes back, and he will never be able to bear the consequences. So in any case, he must have some explanation!


    Think of here, originally some uneasy state of mind, seems to have calmed down, his body swept, black air under the wind, is quickly toward the small Jane grabbed in the past.


    Now the man has not been near, so as long as he thunders, he can still hold the spirit girl in his hand. At that time, even if the above blame him, there are some explanations!


    What''s more, Danling was originally owned by lingnv. As for the Chu River, it doesn''t matter to stay for a while.


    Little Jane''s original joy is because of such a strong force of cold evil, and sink down.


    Now Chuhe must have just passed the customs. Maybe he doesn''t know the situation here, and he can''t be the opponent of the Lin family. He doesn''t even have the strength to resist. No matter how strong Chuhe is, he will fall into his hands when he arrives!


    Looking at the overwhelming force of evil into a Buddha like palm, so that she can not escape, Jane is also extremely nervous. It''s just that the powerful force makes his body and mind unable to make any movement.


    "Spirit girl!"


    Although those people of Jieling clan were badly hurt, they still couldn''t help crying out when they saw such a situation. It''s a pity that they didn''t have any strength to help.


    Boom!


    In such a critical moment, the sky that was originally shrouded by black air seems to have thunder, and then it seems to have the power of silver thunder, which directly tears the black air out of a gap, and the same fist waves out of the gap, and fiercely meets the evil palm!


    "Who dares to touch me? Who gave you the courage?"


    The ancestor of the Lin family only felt the power that he would get out of the house, as if he had been affected by a very violent force, and directly rebounded back. Even the power that he urged was also affected, and the whole person could not help but directly rebounded out.


    The evil black air seemed to move towards his body with a kind of violent silver power.


    Although he didn''t know what the silver power was, he knew very well from the immortal''s intuition that he couldn''t let this power invade his body, otherwise it would definitely cause disaster and hurt him!It seems that such a strong and threatening feeling can only be felt when the one above appears.


    He didn''t even have time to take care of this situation. He immediately mobilized all the black Qi and wrapped it towards the silver power.


    Little Jane has felt that the power of oppression around her body has faded like a tide, and her whole body seems to have recovered as usual, and she can freely mobilize her body. But she didn''t have any mind to explore, instead she looked at the slender figure in front of her body with surprise.


    So familiar with the atmosphere, it seems that in addition to the Chu River, no one else!


    In such a desperate situation of life and death, they really wait for the hope of life, and her young master has indeed created such a miracle! He did show up!


    And before that situation, it is obvious that Chuhe has the upper hand steadily, and his strength seems to have reached an incredible situation again. Even the forces that had been close to each other had once again opened up a great distance!


    However, she was very happy in her heart, even on her usual rather cold face, she also showed a bright and joyful smile!


    "Jane, I''m coming!"


    Chuhe just turned his eyes, with a gentle look and a gentle tone, which made people feel at ease!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 973

    "You Who are you? "


    Lin''s grandfather finally eliminated the silver power completely, but he was already in a panic. Before the hand, he can obviously realize that the power is very powerful, even he also needs to spend a lot of money to eliminate the silver power, once the power is really as powerful as before, I''m afraid he will never come back!


    Even the silver power, once intruded into his body, I''m afraid even he can''t bear it, it will certainly be severely damaged! It was a powerful fear. It seemed that such a fear could only be felt from the ancestor above!


    But why is there such a powerful and violent force in this young man?


    "Aren''t you looking for me? Lins! It seems that you also have a lot of secrets. With the power of resentment, you have to upgrade your strength to the present level. I have to see how much ability you have. I want to wash this Shacheng area with blood! "


    Today''s strength has been directly promoted to the quintuple peak of the spirit realm. With the help of Danling''s existence, and the treasure he got before, his perceptive power has become more stable. So when he closed up, he directly broke through the quintuple peak, not because he felt the powerful evil power of the resentment spirit outside, he was very happy To be able to step directly into the realm of the spirit of six!


    The return of this power gave him a real sense of fullness. He always felt that even when he was in heaven, as the supreme power, he never had the fullness!


    At the beginning, he was full of resentment and resentment. With his weak body and cultivation, he was able to survive in the heaven, relying entirely on his own fighting spirit and killing. It can even be said that he was quite different from Lin''s ancestors now. It seems that they were all unorthodox. That''s why he promoted his strength. The power he cultivated was not particularly stable, so he was not so stable After that, we can reach the supreme state, but it is difficult to have any sense epiphany and any promotion again!


    Today''s self, true and steady cultivation, as long as the full strength is condensed from the real spiritual power, and even to such a state, no matter how to use the body shape, the spiritual power will not be consumed too much, but just like nine cows and a hair!


    It seems that this kind of power promotion makes the spiritual power in his body turn into a vast ocean just like a river! A feeling of fullness and contentment lingered in his heart. Even in the face of today''s ancestors of the Lin family, he had a feeling that he couldn''t wait to make a move!


    Even though he was closed before, he still had some understanding of the situation outside. Because of too much worry, I always pay attention to Xiao Jian. Now I turn my attention away. I find that the tragic situation in the whole city is cold in my eyes, as if the cold air in a very cold place is blowing.


    If they didn''t work so hard to resist, they might not be able to pass smoothly from the previous closed state. They may even be interrupted because of their


    situation, or even die here!


    And before that, Lin Si obviously wanted to capture Xiao Jian. If it wasn''t for his timely clearance, I''m afraid that this place would really become Shura hell!


    Chuhe''s words let those who survived leisure are immediately close to come over, their whole look of frustration is resurrected.


    "Commander Chu, you are finally out of the pass!"


    "All of you, step back and get well! Give it to me here! "


    Looking at the crowd, Chuhe''s look also had some fluctuations, and his heart was quite grateful, so his attitude was much more gentle.


    If they had not resisted to death, I''m afraid they would not have such an opportunity. So Chuhe is also very grateful!


    With the presence of Chu River, they felt as if they had peace of mind, so they all retreated to one side in silence and no longer refused.


    After all, in such a situation, they really have nothing to refuse. After all, according to their strength, there is no chance to fight at their level!


    "You are Chu River?"


    Lin''s ancestors obviously thought of something, but also looked at Chuhe with a gloomy face, and basically had been able to completely determine the identity of the person in front of them.


    Just before, they didn''t know the strength of Chuhe was so strong!


    "It seems that you know who I am!"


    Chuhe did not intend to have any more nonsense with him and directly admitted his identity. However, he had a lot of spiritual power around him, and the light golden spiritual power rose.


    "If you washed Shacheng with blood before, you will get it back from you with interest!"


    Before the death of those people, is no longer and Chu River has no relationship with the existence of blood debt, blood compensation, has always been Chu River heart unchanged rules!


    "Well! talk a lot of nonsense! Ancestor, I''m now a powerful man of five levels. If you want me to pay for my life, it depends on whether you have that ability or not! "


    Lin Si was a little surprised. But for such a situation, still have some confidence. Even though Chuhe did show some strength, looking back on the previous situation, he probably understood that Chuhe''s strength had just been improved. Such an opponent. Even if the strength of many, but for the use of strength is quite different, so he is not without the opportunity!But the above has been explained, if he did not have any harvest, then back to trouble!


    "Well! Five levels of spirit? You? Today, I''ll let you see the real strength of the quintuple spirit realm! "


    Chu he took a sarcastic look at Lin Si, and then the momentum rose again. The powerful momentum swept out like a storm, and the terrible pressure directly suppressed the evil black air. The pressure that everyone in the Liusha mercenary regiment felt was dissipated.


    Obviously, Chu he suppressed Lin Si in an all-round way! He was not given any chance at all!


    This kind of coercion made all the people of Liusha mercenary regiment proud, and began to shout: "long live, commander Chu!"


    Chu River looks the same, but this kind of pressure makes Lin Si have no power to resist, just like his pressure encountered a terrible existence, there is no power to deal with, so he directly retreats!


    Although Lin Si had some self-confidence in his heart, he was also nervous at the moment. The pressure in front of him could not be underestimated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 974

    Boom!


    Chu River looks indifferent, and quickly mobilizes the whole body''s spiritual power. Under the golden spiritual power rotation, there is also a roaring sound between the heaven and the earth, which has been ringing for a long time.


    "Since you keep saying that you have reached the five levels of mental transformation, I will show you the real power of the five levels of mental transformation! All the evil forces used in your own cultivation can''t give you more space at all. Your own cultivation has become vain and is only worthy of being in this cultivation world, just like the shadow can''t appear in the world on earth! "


    In the face of such an opponent, Chuhe did not have any politeness, directly sarcastic way.


    In his heart, the ancestor of the Lin family was also a very illusory existence, but he had heard many legends about him all the time. He''s evil and powerful. If it''s not because of his own chance, he can directly upgrade his strength to the quintuple of the divine realm at such a time, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck!


    But fortunately, everything has no chance to come back, although it is very dangerous, but he can be regarded as a timely clearance.


    Previously, so many immortals died miserably in the hands of their other family. I''m afraid the despair is no more than that of the moment when they were pushed down the cliff. In order to wait for their appearance, these people also regard themselves as human shields. Whether forced or hopeful, Chuhe must avenge them!


    "A brat!"


    Lin''s grandfather also silently looked at Chu River, and his tone was full of disdain.


    Although Chu he was really surprised by his imposing power, this is the place where the cultivation world is located. He has been galloping in this cultivation world for so many years, and he knows the cultivation of all the immortals in the cultivation world extremely well. According to his strength, he is absolutely unique in the whole cultivation world, plus the support of those people behind him He is also fearless. Even before, because of the sudden appearance of Chu River, there were many accidents and fears, but at the moment, there was nothing left! Even in his eyes there is a strong greed!


    "Look at you, if you can absorb your spirit power, then my strength will be improved again!"


    Obviously, in such a situation, he was greedy to see the Chu River showing such a powerful power. After all, the more powerful the immortal cultivator is, the more powerful the power of complaining spirit will become. As long as he can absorb and devour the power of complaining spirit, his strength will grow with each passing day. So at the moment to see the emergence of Chu River, let him have been quite dissatisfied with the mind also fluctuated again.


    At present, such prey is not always available. After all, in the whole cultivation world, powerful cultivators are very scarce. After all, there are not enough resources to cultivate immortals. Besides the original Jieling clan, there seems to be no more nutrients available.


    When the spiritual power fluctuates, the golden power, like a beam of light, completely envelops the Chu River, and the whole figure disappears. It''s just that the people who were waiting for the Chu River seem to be able to feel an invisible protective force, which makes their originally tense


    bodies relax a little.


    Even before Chu he took action, he set up a protective barrier for them.


    At the moment, Lin''s ancestors are not as powerful as before. They are no longer simply oppressive. Instead, they are transformed into countless black forces. Like black fog, they are transformed into waves of black gas like stray bullets. Soon, they are completely hidden in the black chess. Even those people in Lin''s family have to retreat and crawl because of such powerful forces Creeping and trembling, as if to see something sacred.


    "The sword of thunder!"


    There seems to be a majestic voice in the golden spiritual power, which resounds through heaven and earth.


    I saw a silver light like the sword cut out, like the power of thunder, flashing and moving towards the black air.


    In such a battle, each of them dare not have any wandering, for fear of delaying a little bit of the wonderful, after all, such a strong fight, for now so many practitioners, are never seen. This is a rare event! What''s more, they are so excited by their hatred!


    "Evil Yao poison omen!"


    At the same time, as the thunder power circled and ran out like a giant dragon, the ancestor of the Lin family was also affected by the black energy beam.


    At the moment, both of them seem to incarnate into the power behind them, and there is no skill in such a confrontation.


    Obviously, in front of the real strong, any strength is no skill, all the moves are based on their own strong!


    Watching the black evil coming, everyone in the quicksand mercenary regiment was extremely worried, just like a shell. After all, such a power seemed to them like the darkness of the end of the world, as if it could plunge them into the darkness.


    But also for the golden power, it seems that there is no change, even appears to be extremely stable.The sound of thunder force is also slowly gentle, but under the impact of the energy, all the places are left with a clear trace.


    Bang!


    The two forces had just been handed over, and the thunder force was like an invisible bomb, suddenly burst into a very violent force. Just in an instant, the black air around the thunder force was directly eliminated by bombardment. Although the power of the thunder force was obviously weakened, there was no longer any pause under such elimination It is fast winding on the black power, and it turns into rolling silver spiritual power in an instant!


    If you can look closely, you can clearly see the silver spirit power, just like countless small thunder power, seems to have been transformed, all the black paint in front of you are wrapped in it!


    "Ah! How is that possible? "


    At this moment, the sad voice reminds us that all the people of the Lin family who were looking forward to the battle were scared.


    Because the sound is very familiar to them, it is their ancestor Linsi!


    A moment later, under the sad sound, the power of black seemed to be eliminated. All the black air was dissipated, and then a weak body fell to the ground. His whole body had a kind of scorched breath, which was obviously badly damaged!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 975

    "Won? Our boss won? How does it feel so unreal? Can''t the ancestor of the Lin family have been mud before? "


    No one thought that what was originally thought to be a fierce battle would end so soon. Even Ding tie couldn''t help exclaiming, even forgetting the previous tragedy and his injuries.


    After all, although such a battle seemed exciting and exciting, it was too fast. It was almost in their eyes. It was just a moment''s pause, and then the victory was decided.


    It seems that the strong don''t need to have too much fancy when they fight, even before they have not shot, it''s already a sword, now it''s just a fight!


    "Lao Ding, you pinch me. How can I feel like I''m dreaming?"


    Always quite calm cold can''t help but seriously look at the side of Ding tie, even have a kind of feeling like drunk dream.


    "Han Liang, don''t be confused here. It''s true! Do you think it''s true? "


    Ding tie can''t help but give him a white look, and then raise a foot to directly kick on Han Liang''s body.


    Han Liang is caught off guard, also patted buttocks from the ground to slowly get up, but he glared at Ding tie, and did not investigate again. On the contrary, he once again looked all his attention at the Chu River, which had just come into being.


    Chuhe is just like an ordinary person, his body is spotless, looks like these outside the sky, slowly walking on the ground, and then quietly appeared in front of the Lin family ancestors.


    Before the two people fight, everyone also see in the eyes, naturally understand, this looks young man harmless how terrible, so even the Lin family of those people also dare not easily close.


    Lin''s ancestors, the black air around him has been dim a lot, but under the mobilization of that power, he also reluctantly got up. But the whole person is very embarrassed, the black robe on the body has a lot of fluctuations, it seems that it is because of the previous impact of the force.


    He looked at the Chuhe River in front of him fiercely: "you are not a man of Xiujie!"


    "You''re right, so it''s not difficult for me to take your life."


    Chuhe didn''t hide anything!


    "Jie Jie! Arrogant enough, I can''t imagine that there are such practitioners in any ring. If they know it, I''m afraid you don''t have a good day! Do you think you can kill me just by your strength now? "


    There was a kind of ferocity in his bright red eyes. He raised his hand and a moment later, there was a black Rune in the palm of his hand. The black air poured into the rune directly. A moment later, a powerful evil force seemed to be enveloped with a more ferocious atmosphere. Even the people of the Lin family were completely enveloped in the black air.


    Lin Si''s figure disappeared in the same place!


    Chu he raised his hand, did not stop such a change.


    This kind of change is too fast, only in an instant, and there is a kind of terrible power hidden in that kind of rune, even if it is in line with the feeling of the existence of Qi


    breath, there is a moment of consternation.


    However, Chu he was able to completely determine that it did not belong to Lin Si. When he was in heaven, he knew that there were some things that could greatly improve the strength of leisure people in a certain period of time. And this kind of Rune seems to be that kind of thing!


    Such a change is too fast, even he did not make any reaction, watching Lin Si turn into black air, lingering in the Lin family.


    Because the onlookers didn''t know what was going on. They also looked at it in surprise. However, seeing the cold face of Chu River, they also had a lot of uneasiness.


    It seems that something has changed!


    "You all stand back, as far away as possible!"


    Although Chu he could not be completely sure, he had a clear perception in his heart, so he immediately told everyone that the whole person''s golden spirit power had been displayed without reservation.


    Although now he has successfully stepped into the five fold realm of the spirit realm, and no longer has any worry about the lack of spiritual power, the fluctuation of the rune just made Chuhe feel a bit of danger. Even if he can''t completely confirm it, he can roughly understand that there seems to be some secret in the ancestor of the Lin family.


    This kind of power is absolutely not what those who cultivate immortals in the world can get. It seems that the power of rune is not the power in the world at all.


    The shadow of everyone''s heart is more and more strong, they dare not have any pause, immediately retreat according to the command of Chu River, after all, even Chu River is so alert, how dare they have any slack?


    The golden spirit power is like their last defense, so that they can be a little relieved.


    "Lao Zu, let me go! I''m your best assistant AhA moment later, he stood, surrounded by the black air, and there was a voice of panic and fear. The sad cry came from the black chess. It seemed that there were some spiritual fluctuations, and he wanted to escape from the black air, but the black air was so powerful that they were not allowed to leave at all.


    The voice of a gas layer also comes out from that black gas, let all people are startled, also more inexplicable.


    Chuhe''s face is more and more dignified, because in his perception of the power to feel that evil seems to have many changes, and even the original evil seems to become more powerful, and even this kind of resentment with a kind of evil that erodes people''s hearts, so that all people who carry the black gas contact will be affected.


    Obviously, what kind of means did Lins use before? Although he wanted to do it, the black air all over the sky was like a cloud wrapped cotton, which made his power unable to do it.


    The breath also began to climb, Chu he also knew that although he did not know what strange he was doing, he must not be able to absorb the power of these spirits into his body, otherwise, he would be in trouble!


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword waved again, and the power of thunder wound around it. Without any hesitation, it cut directly towards the black air.


    Click!


    The power of thunder fell on the black air, as if there were innumerable spirits who were provoked. It directly showed the evil and ferocious face, and the power of thunder seemed to fall on the cotton, without any effect.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 976

    The black air rolled, and the evil force became more and more powerful. Obviously, even if Chu he wanted to stop it, it was impossible, because that force seemed to spontaneously form a layer of extremely powerful defense force, so that he could not get close at all. Such attack force seemed to fall on the cotton, completely invisible, and did not cause any harm to him influence!


    Chu River also more dignified, no longer do any useless work, directly back.


    At the moment, everyone has retreated to a safe area, and he doesn''t have to worry too much. Although he doesn''t know why the power of complaining spirit is more and more powerful, Chuhe is very clear. This should be the last counterattack of Lin''s ancestors! It''s also his card!


    Well


    A kind of cold, evil sound, like the sound of ghosts coming from the nine hell, is transmitted gently.


    That kind of feeling is just like the satisfaction of having enough to eat and drink. The original black Qi also condenses in this moment, and gradually condenses on a person''s body. It''s just behind him, but it''s extremely shocking, because there are many bones behind them, just like what they have experienced before. The black Tanabata is shrouded in resentment and evil spirit Air, lingering in the air above, thick dead air, as if it was something terrible!


    Originally waiting for the Lin clan there has completely disappeared, although Chuhe is not able to completely determine what happened before, but it seems to be able to determine those bones, it seems that the Lin clan disappeared!


    Obviously, in such a situation, in order to turn defeat into victory, Lin Si did not have any emotion. He directly turned all the members of the Lin family into his own resentment power, and became a more powerful nourishment!


    Although those clansmen died unjustly, in Chuhe''s opinion, they deserved to be guilty!


    At the beginning, they did a lot of such tragic scenes, but they didn''t expect that Fengshui would turn in turn, and they turned themselves into withered bones, and they started with their most respected ancestors. It seems to be ironic to think about it!


    That figure seems to have a kind of cold breath, and that kind of cold is ferocious. All his injuries seem to have recovered, and the black hair seems to have been replaced by a dark red color. The originally very clear face also becomes ferocious now. His lips are dark green, and his pupils are even more full of dark red light. If it''s not because of their resentment, their eyes directly fall on their own body, how can Chuhe be Almost dare not recognize the person at present, it is Lin Si who was defeated by himself before!


    Obviously, under the previous battle, he also completely changed the form!


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a strong one from here in other interfaces who lost in your hands. He was not wronged at all! It''s too important for such a waste to be the ancestor of the Lin family and be respected by thousands of people! "


    Chu he looked at the figure in front of him: "you are not Lin Si, who are you?"


    Originally, Chu he was a little strange and puzzled about his change. After all, no matter how powerful a magic weapon he possessed, he could not improve his strength to such a level in a moment. Even the original injury seemed to have no effect on him. Now it seems that he can be sure of this man Not the real Lins!


    It seems that there are some mistakes in his previous guess. The previous runes not only contain the power that can make him improve his strength, but also seem to have some hidden ideas.


    At the moment, his breath is not as evil as it was, but the whole person is more cold and terrible. Moreover, the fluctuation of his breath is not as vain as it was, but very stable.


    Even Chu he''s perceptive power can''t completely determine how strong this person''s power is, but just face-to-face, Chu he has been able to confirm that this person''s strength is probably not weaker than himself!


    "Ha ha, I''m a man of heaven. It''s your honor to die in my hands today! The strength can break through so far in this short time, it seems that there is no other possibility except that Danling! "


    "Lin Si" said with a cold smile. It seems that the laughter is with a kind of skin smile but not meat smile, which makes people feel scared. And his words let Chuhe the whole person''s heart is completely sink down!


    I didn''t expect that I could meet the people in heaven here. And seeing this, he obviously came for the sake of Dan Ling. It seems that the meeting is not as peaceful as it used to be!


    At the beginning, I spent so much money to return from heaven to the world. But I didn''t expect that there would be such an existence in this world. They sneaked into the world to control the whole world!


    According to Xiao Jian, this elixir is a transit station interface instrument with interlinked interfaces, which contains the task of transforming and conveying spiritual power. However, I didn''t expect that it was no secret that it attracted people from heaven to enter this cultivation world at such a high cost!"It seems to be a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet someone in heaven here! It''s a pity that when I heard that, Chu Sha was able to kill all the invincible hands, become the master of killing, and create the capital of killing gods. Now it''s still possible to make you the master''s ghost of killing! "


    Since I met the people in heaven here, Chuhe originally belonged to the supreme pride and prestige, which also spread directly from my heart. At the beginning, he was famous for killing in the heaven and the whole heaven. Later, he created the capital of killing gods and became a big man to frighten one side! Just before, in order to return to the ordinary world, he was secretly searching for methods and gradually lived in seclusion. After that, he broke the space barrier forcibly, opened a channel and returned to the ordinary world. From then on, he lost all the news of heaven!


    Originally also proud of "Lin Si" that cold smile also seems to be fixed by something, his eyes coldly looked at the front of the Chu River, in a trance swaying.


    "What did you say? Are you the master of the killing


    Although he had never seen the master of Chu River, he had heard of the name of the master of killing, so he was a little frightened and afraid at the moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 977

    "It seems that you have heard of my name! In that case, how do you want to choose? "


    Chu he looked at him indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead man. Even his spiritual power seems extremely powerful, but it is not without solution in Chu he''s eyes.


    Now he is reborn again. When he no longer disappears in the sky, he only pays attention to the cultivation of killing. Instead, he pays more attention to the cultivation of his own fame and wealth. Therefore, his cultivation is extremely stable and steady. In addition to his supreme body and the power of perception, his combat effectiveness is greatly improved. What''s more, every moment of the cultivation is extremely excellent, any burst of power can cause great impact!


    Therefore, in Chu he''s eyes, it seems that this evil man from heaven will surely die!


    However, he was even more curious about why someone would break into this world from heaven.


    The reason why he returned to the ordinary world is that his previous hatred made his state of mind unable to be complete, and his family was his fetters and concerns, which made his killing spirit unable to be fully revealed.


    After all, the immortal who cultivates the spirit of killing must be complete, without any seven emotions and six desires. However, in such cultivation, Chuhe also finds himself. Although it is enough, he can''t completely forget his parents and brother, so he is determined to return to the world.


    Therefore, in this life, he began to practice according to the spirit power used by ordinary practitioners.


    Lin Si''s face changed. Although he had a lot of fear, he soon turned back and looked at the Chu River in front of him.


    "Jie Jie, it''s said that the killing God''s capital is fighting inside, and the killing God has disappeared. There''s no trace at all. I didn''t expect to appear here! Although your strength is really good before, and you are also famous, now it seems that your breath and spiritual power are not as powerful as the rumor. It''s too silly to say that you want to kill me! "


    Now he appears alone in this world, and he can''t have any help, but his strength is unique and powerful in this link. Although swallowing Chu River has some dangerous breath for him, there is no real fight, and everything is still unknown.


    What''s more, if he can kill the Chu River here, once the news comes back, then even he can make a great contribution and become famous in the whole heaven!


    After all, the legendary killing supremacy is the supremacy of the strong. Such a strong person is not accessible to such a small person as him. Even others can easily crush him with a little finger, so the change of Chuhe now, although it has the appearance and temperament of the killing master at the beginning, has a very different change in its strength. Therefore, he is not without any opportunities, but may become his opportunity!


    Chu he didn''t argue with him either. The supreme authority directly encouraged him and directly locked the "Lin Si" in front of him!


    "Yes? You might as well have a try


    After that, Chuhe held xuanlei wanzhang sword tightly in his hand, and his spirit power began to fluctuate. The thunder power on it also slowly wound around the sword.


    His figure is also illusory, and suddenly becomes illusory. The sword of time is like a ray of thunder between heaven and earth. The light is shining. The fierce power is also a streamer under the influence of the thunder.


    Looking at the knife in front of him was like tearing the light of the sky. Even Lin Si didn''t dare to be slighted.


    The black air around him was also blown by him, and the power of the spirit of resentment turned into the power of countless skeletons, as if there was a shrill sound in it, like a locust, and quickly rushed to the sword.


    At the moment, the Chu River has completely met xuanlei wanzhang sword, as long as the power of resentment can turn the sword into nothingness, it can damage the Chu River!


    The crowd was far away, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. However, although the impact was not as spectacular as the black air exerted by the ancestors of the Lin family, the dangerous atmosphere was far stronger than before.


    The power of thunder, when it comes into contact with the power of the spirit, directly turns into a kind of violent power. It immediately smashes the power of the spirit, and the impact force makes the spirit howl, and the whimper makes people feel numb.


    At that moment, Chu River also separated from the common, and the common circled, and he directly separated himself. On the other hand, the power of the silver thunder turned into the power of the thumb.


    "Although my killing power is not as powerful as before, the thunder power is enough to make you fly to ashes!"


    At the end of the words, the violent explosive force immediately exploded in the sky. A moment later, the force of the spirit of resentment seemed to be scattered everywhere and ran away quickly!


    Now that Chuhe''s strength has improved, the power of thunder has changed greatly. Even Chuhe can''t be completely sure. It seems that the power of thunder is not only because of his fierce promotion, but also because of the black light he got by chance. However, even he can''t be completely sure, he just feels more and more what he got before It seems that the black light bead is also very mysterious, it seems that it is not simple!Under the interference of thunder, the power of those gardens scattered everywhere. Xuanlei wanzhang sword also moved randomly and fell with one sword.


    It seems that Lin Si''s figure was directly reduced to ashes at that moment, and all the power of complaining spirit seemed to have lost the last parasitic place, completely diffused in the earth and disappeared.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, they just saw the Chu River waving a sword, and they didn''t know what kind of situation it was. It seemed that it was just a matter of a moment. They didn''t see the specific action clearly, and all the evil spirit and the power of complaining spirit seemed to fade away completely.


    Even if they don''t do more, they can be sure that Chuhe has won the final victory!


    However, in the face of such a strong man, it''s more like being fought by them. Chuhe is still in an invincible position, even winning so easily. The fiery feeling in the expression of those outlaws who had been cultivating immortals in Shacheng is also more and more intense! What are they afraid of when there is such a team leader?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 978

    The defeat of Lin''s ancestors was like a radio, which quickly spread to all the people in the cultivation world. Because those who stick to the Lin family are completely flustered.


    How powerful their ancestors were, and what''s more, they all relied on Lin family, but even so, they were completely defeated in the hands of Chu River!


    Originally, those who survived, the other two families and those small forces who surrendered, were also extremely shocked.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Lin family took the people of the Lin family to blood wash the two families. They were the real spectators and witnessed everything. They were not able to resist that kind of power at all, but anyone who disobeyed them became a fierce ghost! They survived because of their original submission, but they were only proud of their existence for a few days. They were so powerful as gods that they were defeated by others!


    "It seems that the day will change!"


    "Yes, the remaining evils of Jieling clan should have such powerful helpers. If we had known that, we should have made friends with Jieling clan before."


    "It seems that in a short time, Jieling will become the most powerful race in our construction!"


    In all the remaining cities, many people are talking about it. Now, because the ancestors of the Lin family are declining, the Lin family is more like a dead camel, and it won''t be long before they are completely eradicated from the cultivation world. In addition to the previous killing of the Lin family, the hatred in their hearts has already sprouted. Now, hearing such news, naturally everyone is happy, competing to celebrate!


    In the sand city, there is no usual prosperity, and the window pool is very desolate. Even after four or five days, there is still a kind of evil and bloody gas that can not be dissipated in the city.


    The previous killing is too powerful. Even after so many days, everything that should be cleaned up has been cleaned up, but it still can''t cover up the tragic scene.


    Many of those who survived in the city Lord''s mansion gathered here.


    Before that kind of war, all the immortals in the quicksand mercenary regiment also suffered heavy losses. Nearly half of them died in that battle. Fortunately, Chu River immediately went out of the pass and turned the tide, so that all of them could avoid the previous tragedy!


    Now everyone has almost recovered. Under the care of Chu he, many of them are getting less and less injured. Even their accomplishments have recovered a lot. The whole city has been used to killing for a long time. After all, for the immortals, the world they live in is the jungle, which is extremely cruel. Although such scenes make them really depressed for a period of time, in this extended life, many people have gradually forgotten the killing and become active again!


    The people of Jieling are especially excited about this. Because their family''s great enmity has been avenged. Although there are still three soul families and some Lin family people in their old nest, their three soul masters have already been severely damaged by the Chu River, and the rest of the Lin family people are not afraid! Otherwise,


    for how long, they can avenge themselves! The whole evil Lin family will be completely eradicated, and their world spirit group will be restored to the original world of paradise.


    All things are under the management of Ding tie and Han Liang. They were originally the boss of Liusha mercenary regiment. At the beginning, they left for a period of time because they followed Chuhe into Zongcheng to find Xiaojian''s whereabouts. However, because of the previous war, all the leaders of the three mercenary regiments were killed, which surprised Chuhe.


    After all, the three people were willing to submit under their own duress. I didn''t expect that they should take the lead in this situation. It''s a bit unexpected, and they have more respect in their hearts!


    But the dead are gone.


    Chuhe finally leisure down, he is also with a small Jane appeared in his own yard, once again lived that carefree very leisurely life.


    "Jane, now my strength can help you to heal. It only takes five days to recover your strength to your peak. Now that everything has been solved, I''ll help you to heal first."


    Before, Xiao Jian was badly hurt. Although she had some improvement, she was still very weak and her cultivation had not recovered. Now that there is time, Chuhe naturally thinks of her for the first time.


    "Good!"


    Little Jane also did not refuse, silently nodded, but now big revenge, her face is not as cold as it was, silence is a bit more girl''s shame.


    "Young master, let us solve all the three remaining soul masters and the people of the Lin family! I want to avenge myself and comfort our ancestors and the dead! "


    Xiao Jian looks at Chu River sincerely and asks the same way.


    Now she has been able to restore the original strength, although that strength is not enough to compare with the heyday of the soul master, but now, the three soul masters are injured by the Chu River, so Xiao Jian has absolute confidence, as long as she can restore the strength, then she can revenge herself!"Good!"


    For such a request, Chuhe did not refuse, but showed a faint smile on his face.


    It''s Jane''s wish, and he can''t stop it. It''s just that there is a lot of tenderness between the eyes. Thanks to Xiao Jian''s previous trust, she can all join hands and create opportunities for herself to go through the customs smoothly. Otherwise, I''m afraid this time''s disaster can''t be avoided!


    For such a long time, it seems that Chuhe''s heart is no longer as turbulent as it used to be. In particular, the fluctuation that was originally suppressed in his heart has become more intense!


    "Young master, when our Jieling clan gets revenge, I hope I can follow you all the time, practice hard, become your right arm, and stand at the height that can compete with you! I don''t know, young master. Would you like to


    Xiao Jian seems to have a lot on her mind. Her hands stir together, and then she musters her courage. Her eyes twinkle and she looks at Chu River as if she is expecting something.


    Chuhe heart slightly a Leng, faint from her words to feel a trace of strange. That kind of ambiguous feeling also flows in his heart.


    "Is this a confession?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 979

    After five days of recuperation, Xiaojian''s injury has been completely recovered, and her strength is in the previous successful breakthrough to the spirit of the state, such a situation is let Chuhe extra accident. It has to be said that Jane''s cultivation talent is really very good, and now with such strength, there is no problem to avenge herself.


    But in order to avoid any accidents, Chuhe also followed them.


    At the beginning, they were like dogs who had lost their families and fled from the city. Who could have thought that they would go to the Lin family in 30 years of Hedong and Hexi.


    Along the way, there were many people watching. It seems that because of the previous war, Chuhe has become a well-known strongman. It seems that everyone wants to see Chuhe, so they are surrounded by people, which makes them very helpless.


    Later, everyone kept a little low-key, which reduced the crowd. And under such a gallop, they soon arrived at Zongcheng.


    Looking at the city in front of them, it seems that they haven''t changed much since they had been here before, and their mood has become much happier. Now it is no longer necessary to secretly assassinate the people of the Lin family, as it was at the beginning.


    So when they just entered the city and appeared outside the Lin family residence, there were already three layers of people around them, just like watching a play.


    When Chuhe they just appeared here, Chuhe clearly heard the exclamation among the people around him.


    "Wow! Did you see that? That handsome, tall and young man, I heard that he was the one who defeated Lin''s ancestors


    "The head of the Liusha mercenary regiment? So young? If only I could marry him


    "You see what you look like and what strength you are. How can you be worthy of our Chu commander? It''s up to me to say that I''m the most likely to marry him! "


    Next to the voice of flower crazy word does not fall into the ears of Chuhe, let his whole person also have a moment of embarrassment.


    He hasn''t been in love with others for a long time. At the moment, he seems to be an idol. He is surrounded by such women to talk, comment, and even show such a flower crazy appearance. On the contrary, he becomes the object of their struggle, which makes people laugh and cry.


    Chuhe silently looked at the side of the small Jane, small Jane''s look is obviously some gloomy, obviously also heard the voice of those around.


    Her long eyelashes flickered, and her delicate face was shrouded in shadow, making her expression hard to see. A little more, I''m still in pity, the feeling of weakness!


    This kind of reaction makes Chuhe feel a twinge of heartache in his heart. When he thinks of the situation of Xiaojian''s confession to himself, his heart is filled with bursts of excitement and excitement.


    This kind of feeling is like a hairy boy, not like he is a steady man, also let him very helpless.


    At the beginning, the nightmare and heart knot caused by Lin Mengyao''s sentence had already been resolved. So at this time he seems to be able to accept such feelings. After all, there is such a


    existence, always accompanied by his own side, is also what he once dreamed of, did not expect the dream to come true, his heart is also extremely satisfied!


    Thinking of this, Chu he also directly reaches out his hand and grabs Xiaojian''s palm, then five fingers tightly clasp Xiaojian''s palm.


    "In the future, don''t call me young master, you call me by my name. I''ll protect you later! We are a family


    Chuhe said in a clear voice, and the voice came to Xiaojian, which made Xiaojian''s dim look bright immediately.


    The meaning of Chu he''s words is also very clear, just like before responding to her. Although the relationship between them before is very ambiguous, but it is not like now, let a person incomparably at ease, is so clear!


    A moment later, Jane nodded heavily and showed a big smile.


    "You look good when you laugh! Don''t be so stiff in the future! I want to make all the things in the world that make you happy come true


    Chu he also gave her a very emotional look.


    "Ah How did our husband hold someone''s hand? What''s going on? "


    Immediately, the woman with sharp eyes saw the action of Chu River and began to cry out. They had all their attention on Chuhe. At the moment, they could see Chuhe''s actions clearly, but they were far away, so they could not hear what he said.


    "Who is that girl? How can we be so lucky to be close to our Chu team leader? I must snatch commander Chu from her hands! "


    Many people are beginning to get to know each other and make up their minds. But when those women''s eyes also fell on Xiao Jian, the original determination seemed to collapse in an instant.


    What kind of beauty is that? How can they compare with it?Her long hair falls down like a waterfall. On her delicate face, her facial features are very upright. Her white skin makes her look very weak. There is a feeling that I can still feel pity for her. However, under this kind of weakness, there is a strong breath that they all fear.


    It seems that they have no chance to compete in any way.


    There are also amazing men beside them. They can''t help laughing at their comments.


    "How dare you fight with the lingnu of Jieling clan? I don''t think you know that the lingnu of Jieling family is the most beautiful one in our whole cultivation world. If it wasn''t for the murder of Lin family, all the beauties came from Jieling family. Besides, it''s said that lingnv''s strength is extremely strong. You will be her loser if you only use your fingers! "


    The woman was also indignant when she heard the sarcasm of the people nearby.


    "Well! Don''t you have sour grapes? Who doesn''t know that you are so greedy that you want to make friends with lingnv? See, you don''t have a chance? And the face to laugh at us


    This kind of dispute let them all gradually subside, because their mutual dispute, seems to have no use, as they said, as if all of them have no chance.


    In particular, the two people holding hands, it seems to be, talented and beautiful, very match!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 980

    The sound of discussion around him also made the Jieling people who followed Chu River and Xiao Jian feel extremely proud. After all, Chu River has a great reputation now. It''s a very proud thing for everyone that their lingnu can have such a good match. As long as there is Chu River, the Jieling clan will become the most powerful race in the Xiujie. It won''t be long before they can restore the Jieling clan to its heyday!


    Because of this, many people look at the Chu River more and more pleasing to the eye!


    It seems that they have never been in such a comfortable situation. For many years, the killing of the Lin family has forced them to hide around like a bereaved dog. They have never been so aboveboard and leisurely back to the city.


    Before they knew it, they had arrived at Lin''s residence.


    "Lingnu, please fight and destroy the Lin family!"


    "Don''t go alone, let''s go in together!"


    Looking at the luxurious and solemn land in front of her, Xiao Jian''s face was not as gentle as before, but a little more fierce!


    It''s not necessary for Jane to fight alone, but there may be many more casualties.


    Now that everyone has come, he will not let anyone of the Lin family go. At the beginning, their Jieling clan was destroyed by the Lin family. The means were very hot, and they have never been soft hearted. So now that there is such an opportunity, Jane will not be polite!


    In their lineup, although there are people of the Lin family to stop, it''s just that they don''t need Xiaojian to do anything, and all their defenses will be destroyed.


    But after a while, they approached the inner courtyard of the mansion together.


    Before a big war in the sand city, all the elite of the Lin family have been severely damaged. They have been cleaning up for a long time, and they have not felt such evil atmosphere for a long time.


    Chuhe''s perception swept out to guard against any accident. Although he didn''t do it, Chuhe always cared about all the security risks around them. After all, the people of the Lin family are crafty, and it''s not clear whether they will have others to keep, so as not to cause any unnecessary damage.


    "I didn''t expect them to come so soon!"


    In the main hall in the inner courtyard, the three figures were also sitting on the seats of the main hall, but at the moment, they looked dignified, and their faces were a little ugly, maybe because of the injury, even though their faces were still a little pale at this time.


    Although they wanted to escape before, now the whole cultivation world has known the death of the Lin family''s ancestors. Even if they fled to any place, they would be exposed. It''s better to stay here. After all, this is their base camp!


    The movement outside, they are in the eyes, in front of the ball of light, has all the faces of people have been revealed.


    In the dark hall, three people were speechless.


    "Lin Dong, have all the people been sent out?"


    One of them, a middle-aged man, looked at the cold man beside him and said something flustered.


    The man who appeared in their courtyard was Chu he who had beaten them seriously. But they don''t


    say other people, they don''t have any resistance at all! Under such circumstances, they are in a desperate situation!


    "People have been sent out. Even if they want to come in, they have to defeat those evil spirits first! Unfortunately, according to their lineup, I''m afraid it won''t last long! "


    Chu River, they originally wanted to continue to move forward, into the hall, but there was no movement in the original space, as if there were subtle fluctuations, and then black around, the figure of a dozen appeared in front of them.


    Those people didn''t have any words. Under the black air, they had been wielding like daggers, and the angle was tricky and they went to their key points.


    In the essence of Chuhe, the strength of each of them is around the sixth level of the true body, which is very good in the whole cultivation world. Although the ancestors of the Lin family took away all the elites before, it was very powerful to have such a power hidden in this city!


    If it is not for the oppressive force, such strength is enough to build a first-class force!


    Xiao Jian also quickly distinguished their strength. He silently looked at the Chuhe River nearby: "Chuhe, I''ll do it. You can watch it!"


    Now the two are no longer like before, there is a lot of trust and randomness between the tone.


    Obviously, she is also worried about Chu he''s first move.


    Chuhe nodded silently. He was not interested in such an opponent. What''s more, he had promised Xiaojian that he would not interfere any more. Naturally, he would not break his promise.


    But for those who want to be close to themselves, before he can reach out, the light blue spiritual power has already twined in the past, and the hands are fluttering. The spiritual power is like an invisible killing power, quickly opening a channel!


    No one can be near the Chu River for half a minute.It is obvious that although Xiao Jian does it, she is also very concerned about the safety of Chu River. Chuhe is also willing to retreat directly to one side.


    And the power of his perception, has been locked in the hall of three weak breath. Although he was not able to completely determine that the three men were the three main soul masters, since there were so many elite people guarding them, and the three of them sat firmly in Mount Tai, obviously they had an extraordinary position. There seems to be no one else besides the three soul masters!


    Under the leadership of Xiao Jian, all the people were very crisp. Although their accomplishments were good, they were defeated as quickly as they could, and had no ability to deal with them.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, all the opponents have been seriously injured and killed, and more than 20 people have been lying on the ground, and there is no resistance.


    The three people in the room, for such a situation, naturally also look in the eyes, their looks slightly fluctuating.


    "What a bunch of rubbish! It''s so useless. It seems that we really have to take those people out to block for us! "


    Their looks fluctuated slightly, and they had made up their mind.


    According to the current situation, they can''t have any other way to survive. They have only one way in front of absolute strength. However, the three of them are superior. They can''t allow their huge Lin family to be destroyed! Therefore, there is a kind of evil in his face!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 981

    A moment later, those who blocked in front of them were all cleaned up by the Jieling clan, and all their eyes turned directly to the hall behind them again.


    The atmosphere there is very stable. Almost all of them have been able to confirm that the candidates there must be the existence of the three soul kings. After all, when they started, they also confirmed the news. The three soul kings have been in the Zongcheng all the time and have not left. There is no other place for them to hide except here. After all, they have been badly injured. If they want to heal well, they must recuperate with the help of the Lin family''s spiritual pulse here, so Chuhe also thinks that they will never escape here at this time!


    So as long as they show up here at this time, they will be able to catch them!


    "Come in!"


    Xiao Jian seems to be fierce at this moment, and her cold breath seems to be very different from the gentle appearance in front of Chu River. Obviously, the family hatred also made him heavy at this moment.


    At the beginning, the extermination of the Jieling clan was the work of the three soul masters. Although two of them didn''t do it, Lin Dong appeared in person and watched the Jieling clan be washed with blood!


    Now, little Jane is finally able to appear here in person! Finally, she can report the hatred of her family!


    It was like the last threshold, and even she was a little excited.


    As if they had pushed open the door and entered the deep hall, then they could see the real enemy, the hand blade enemy!


    Other people seem to be in the same mood. After Xiao Jian gave the order, many people rushed out.


    They have been waiting for this moment for too long, and they can''t wait!


    Dong!


    A moment later, the door of the main hall which was originally blocked in front of them was directly pushed open, and the latter three figures looked at them with cold eyes.


    "It''s really surprising that the remaining evils of Jieling clan can appear here! If it wasn''t for the Chu River, what would your Jieling clan be? "


    The cold eyes of the young middle-aged man climbed over everyone like a poisonous snake. There was no fear in his face, and even a kind of cold madness. The evil breath was slightly breathed, as if he was going to devour people at any time!


    "Lin Dong!"


    Little Jane''s eyes also become fierce, she dreams to kill this person directly. The night of Shura, which made her unforgettable at the beginning, was such a face that appeared in her nightmares. Every time, he is an executioner, as long as he a hand, there will be people completely fell in his hands!


    The man''s cold eyes also stopped on Xiao Jian: "Ling Nu, I can''t imagine that you have some skills. Under the pursuit of so many wastes in our family, you can survive and grow up to this point! Yes? Do you really want to kill us? "


    There was no fear in Lin Dong''s tone. On the contrary, he was joking!


    It seems that he is very determined, in front of the small Jane and others can not erase him!


    Chu River is on one side, although there is no movement, but it is also a slight frown. He never thought that at this time, this guy was seriously injured, and now he can only show his strength, but where does he get his confidence?


    "Is it?"


    Little Jane seems to be angered, the whole body of the breath has been fluctuating, there is no polite, speed sweep, people have begun to quickly toward Lin Dong grabbed in the past, the light blue spirit seems to be more and more cold!


    Obviously, in this case, she is no longer saying anything, but a move is to kill, obviously do not intend to give them any cell phone will!


    WOW!


    Just as the spirit power swept in that direction, there was a low voice like a chain, just like the voice from hell. Under that voice, there seemed to be a lot of pain and wailing. Although the voice was not big, it could be heard clearly for everyone.


    Even little Jane was slow because of this situation.


    That Lin Dong didn''t seem to have any action, but there was a kind of absolute self-confidence and ferocity in his expression, as if he had a cold ferocity.


    This kind of expression makes them feel very uneasy.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in front of Lin Dong, but there seemed to be a kind of evil black air surging all over him, just like countless acupuncture on their bodies, and that black air finally gathered on a black chain, and the end of the chain was under Lin Dong''s control!


    That person seems to be in such torment, also appears extremely painful, her figure is thin, it seems that because of this situation has become very weak, as if at any time may be erased! But her face seems to be a little similar to Jane, but her face seems to be much older. Now appeared here, it seems that she is not quite adapted to the light in front of her eyes, so the painful look is also a little hesitant, and then slowly swept from the people around.Little Jane''s light blue spiritual power is surging, but when she sees that face, she stops completely. Her spiritual power is also under control, completely dissipates, and finally dissipates into invisibility.


    "Mother!"


    Her tone is very light, it seems that she is afraid that her voice will scare away this one in front of her. In Jane''s memory, but clearly remember, at the beginning of his father and mother seems to be completely shrouded in the Shura world, but now still alive?


    The woman''s thin body also seems to be because of such a voice. It seems that there is a moment of awakening, and her look is obviously bright. It seems that she is also extremely excited. But the black air seems to control her, and the chain rings slightly, so that she can no longer step forward!


    This situation seems to have brought her back to reality, and her face became panic: "hurry, run!"


    Her tone is very short, even because of a long time, basically did not say anything, so her voice is a little dumb, it seems that there is no way to say more!


    It''s just that these two words made her unable to say anything else, just like those two words exhausted all her strength!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 982

    The woman who used almost all her strength to say those two words had joy and satisfaction in her eyes.


    Those two words are all listened to by Xiao Jian. If she has doubts about what she said before, then these words are just like confirmation, which makes the doubts in her heart fade away!


    "Mother, really alive!"


    "The mother is still alive!"


    The people of Jieling clan seem to be excited by such news. The news was a surprise to them, but after such ecstasy, Jane''s face became a little distressed.


    At that time, the beautiful and elegant mother was like a thin old woman. She was under the control of my breath. The whole man-made was not as high spirited and noble as before.


    In addition to the light in her face, it seems that the torment she has suffered over the years is not like her original self, even she can''t find the original mother of Jieling clan.


    It''s hard to imagine what she''s been through all these years!


    Chuhe did not expect that there would be such an accident in such a situation. His power of perception has also been investigated, and no abnormality has been found. Although there are a lot of things that we don''t know about, the current situation obviously proves that not all the members of Jieling clan died. At least those who received the prize also left a part of Jieling people who have been detained here.


    Now, at such a critical moment of death, without the strong support of Lin''s ancestors, even the three major soul masters are not as arrogant as before. They seem to be very clear that according to their current strength, they can''t be Xiao Jian''s opponent at all, so they take out the last card and treat them as the last threat.


    Little Jane''s mood is complicated, and all her heartache seems to be transformed into deep hatred in the clattering sound of the chain.


    Looking at her mother as she is now, she can already imagine the pain she is suffering, even if just thinking about it makes her unacceptable.


    "How''s it going? Are you satisfied with the present? "


    Lin Dong''s cold smile floated on his face. It was like an invisible force. It seemed that he could take away Xiao Jian''s mother''s life at any time. There was also a kind of crazy pride in his smile. It seemed that he had already decided that after taking out such a mace, they would never have any resistance.


    "Let them go!"


    Jane tries to suppress the anger in her heart. She looks at the people in front of her coldly. It seems that there is an invisible anger burning in her heart.


    "Let them go? So who let us go? They are now the talismans of the three of us. How can they be released? It''s naive of you


    The cold air in Lin Dong''s words was almost undisguised.


    Chuhe, they just understand that they have no fear because this is their last dependence. They seem to have known that as long as they have such trump cards in hand, there will never be any accident


    !


    In her anger, the light blue power on her fingertips began to flow. Now under such circumstances, if you want to save your mother, you have to kill them in advance, then it is possible!


    "Jie Jie! You''d better put away your spiritual power, or you will regret it. Before you kill us, not only your mother, but also all your other people will die in your hands! "


    Lin Dong swore to look at Xiao Jian. In her evil look, there was a kind of confidence.


    A moment later, black air filled his palm, forming an image like a light curtain.


    There are many figures on the image. They are almost the same as their mother. Everyone is in great pain, even makes a shrill cry, and even has a feeling that life is not like death.


    The clattering sound of the chain, once there is any shaking, there will be countless light blue forces from their bodies into the chain.


    That strange situation is like swallowing the vitality and power in their bodies.


    Looking at this situation, everyone''s scalp is numb. Even little Jane couldn''t help pausing her movements.


    If only her mother, then she has a lot of hope to kill them as soon as possible, and then save them. But now so many people are scattered, they are simply imprisoned in places that they don''t know. If the three people are killed directly, then the surviving people will be as desperate as the scene in the light curtain.


    Who can think that under such circumstances, such a surprise, has not excited some people, but also encounter such despair.


    Even though Jane was angry at the moment, she had no way. After all, it was a difficult choice under such circumstances. He has no way to make any choice at all. It seems that there is no hope for him to advance or retreat. Therefore, under such circumstances, she could only pause in silence and did not say more."What do you want?"


    Xiao Jian tries to suppress the anger in her heart. She silently looks at Lin Dong and asks in a low voice.


    The reason why they threaten themselves as hostages is that they can give themselves life. But little Jane is not sure, even if they let them leave, they may not be able to give their people back to themselves intact.


    "It''s very simple. If you want us to let them go, you will abandon your accomplishments and make your own decisions in front of us."


    Lin Dong''s mouth opened and closed, and he had already stated his own conditions.


    Such conditions make Chuhe''s pupils shrink slightly. Although he expected that they were in order to get vitality, he never thought that they would be so vicious and wanted to let Xiaojian decide for himself in front of him.


    But his face was more and more gloomy.


    People have rebellious scales. Xiao Jian is his rebellious scale. Now they even say such a request in front of their own face, which makes Chuhe''s intention of killing boil. Chuhe, who was originally planning to open up, no longer retains any kindness as before.


    Looking at this, it seems that the Lin family''s experience has not changed even now.


    The country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 983

    "What? Don''t you want to? "


    Lin Dong looked at the hesitant little Jane, also showed a trace of sarcastic smile.


    Such a choice is not difficult for them, after all, in their hearts, no matter when it is absolute, only their own supremacy. No matter who it is, it is impossible for them to pay anything for it, but they know these people very well.


    They are willing to give everything for their people. Under such circumstances, they have no choice but to compromise in the end.


    However, he didn''t notice that there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on the fingers of the nearby Chu River at the moment, but under the control of the Chu River, he kept it very stable, and a little silver light was wrapped in the slight spiritual power.


    In the current situation, he has no other choice. According to Jane''s personality, at the moment, under such a choice, she will definitely choose to compromise. But this result is absolutely unacceptable to Chuhe. This kind of news is both good news and bad news for Jane!


    Therefore, Chuhe must change his previous commitment and make his own action as soon as possible at this time.


    Now his strength is improved, and the control power of this spiritual power is more and more powerful. These three spirits are now severely damaged by themselves. As long as they can get close to the three of them quickly, chuhebian has enough self-confidence to completely wipe them out before they can react.


    No matter how they look for people in the future, those are not problems. After all, in the Lin family''s house, even if the Lin family''s house is turned upside down, Chuhe also believes that they can definitely find out where the Jieling family survived.


    But if Xiao Jian once as Lin Dong said, it will never have any chance to save. Chuhe will never allow that to happen!


    But at this time, he can''t make any conspicuous move, and it''s impossible for him to have any room for negotiation with Jane. After all, once there is any doubt, it will immediately arouse the suspicion of these three people, but it will force them to jump over the wall!


    Little Jane''s look also slowly dim down, that all the anger gradually weak. In the face of the threat of her own people, she really has no choice. She has sacrificed her life, and it is very rare for her to let her people survive!


    For so many years, he always thought that all the people died in the original killing, which was a great surprise for him. Knowing that her parents are still alive in this world, she has already died without regret!


    "Blue frost, no!"


    The woman who was controlled by the chain was also aware of the previous situation. Although she was not able to act at will, she knew everything. Seeing that her daughter might die for them, she forced herself to say a word again!


    There was despair in that voice!


    Although she tried to stop, but there was no way.


    There are also crystal tears in the solemnity of Xiao Jian. She silently looks at her mother who is very painful in the dark.


    "Mother, I have never done anything for you since I was young. Now that I have such an opportunity, let me pay for you once."


    With these words, Jane''s face became firm.


    "Jie Jie! You are finally willing to make a decision. In that case, hurry up. Otherwise, it will be hard to hold on for too long according to your mother''s appearance. "


    Lin Dong was even more proud. He knew for a long time that his calculation would definitely succeed.


    "I promise you, but if you don''t let them go after my death, my people will never let you go!"


    Xiao Jian coldly looks at the three people, especially Lin Dong, who is the most insidious among them.


    Chuhe people have been unconsciously disappeared in place.


    His body shape changed into a phantom, and all his spiritual power was mobilized and exerted on his body shape.


    There is no better time than now!


    And the fingertips of his hands were flying at the same time, and the power of thunder was flashing fast towards their hearts.


    When the three people noticed this kind of breath fluctuation, they only felt the light and shadow shaking in front of their eyes, and then this unreasonable feeling had completely enveloped their bodies, even they wanted to mobilize their strength to directly annihilate the people under the control of the chain, without any chance.


    "You..."


    Chuhe''s speed is extremely fast, and the power of thunder is to play to the extreme, without any delay, crisp, just like a sword blade, directly cut into their heart, the violent force directly exploded, destroyed all their vitality!


    The reason why they didn''t care about Chuhe was that Chuhe promised Xiaojian not to do anything, so they mistakenly thought they didn''t follow. Let yourself have such an opportunity. Otherwise, I''m afraid today''s situation is really difficult to solve!Even so, there is a little tension around Chuhe. After all, the three men are also strong men who only step into the flower nerve. Although they have been badly damaged, their own strength is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal practitioners. So he wanted to let them have no chance to react in this moment, and completely wipe out the three of them. The only thing he could do was to be quick and hit the nail on the head! Don''t give them any chance to react!


    This requires a very powerful control force. If it is not because its strength has been improved, and it has reached the five fold realm of transforming the divine realm, I am afraid it will not be successful in the end!


    Lin Dong seems to have never dreamed that Chu he would care. Unexpectedly, he would wipe them out directly. There was only a slight sound in his mouth, and then all the power seemed to be drained, and there was no way to mobilize it. He can''t make any sound any more. The black chess is all over him. There is a kind of innumerable resentment power separating from his body and integrating into the world.


    Three people are extremely shocked, but they have no chance to respond. With the three of them completely dead, there is no life, the courtyard is also very quiet, even no one dare to make any sound, as if for fear that such a sound will disturb the three soul kings.


    Jane''s action is also completely static down, this sudden situation, she naturally also saw!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 984

    "In extraordinary times, I can only use such extraordinary means! I''m sorry for breaking what I promised you


    Chu he knew that Xiao Jian wanted to kill Lin Dong himself in her dreams, but there was no chance at all for such a crisis. He must wipe out all three of them as soon as possible, otherwise once they have any chance, those masters of Jieling clan will have no life any more.


    Although I don''t know what their situation is now, it seems that only the black chain can control their life and death power. Even a year can erase them completely. Any possibility is not a loss they can afford.


    "Chuhe, thank you!"


    In her hopeless look, Xiao Jian also had a little light. Under such circumstances, if Chu he hadn''t directly solved the three of them in time, I''m afraid there would never have been any compromise today. Even their losses will be even worse!


    Even if her wish could not be fulfilled by hand before, it is the most important thing to solve the present dilemma, and it doesn''t matter whether her wish is fulfilled or not.


    "What''s more polite between us?"


    Chuhe showed a faint smile, tone is very gentle. He seems to be getting used to the relationship.


    The journey of cultivating the world made the relationship between them develop and change like flies. Xiao Jian, I have solved such an invincible enemy as the Lin family, and even accidentally learned that some of his people have survived. No matter what happened, it seems that I am extremely lucky!


    "Commander Chu, if it wasn''t for your timely action and decisive decision, we really couldn''t make a choice today. Who would have thought that the Lin family had trapped our Jieling people here, even our master mother! "


    Some of them have gone to the woman who is controlled by the black chain, trying to release the control of him. However, as soon as he got close to the chain, there was no time for any action. A strong evil breath erupted from the chain with great suction. Then the man also uttered a cry of pain, and was put into the chain together a moment later .


    Such a situation is too unexpected, let the dialogue between them stop immediately. Chuhe was surrounded by them before, but his strong perception made him aware of the situation before.


    Although today is just a very calm fluctuation, but he can still clearly feel that there seems to be a strange power on the chain. That kind of power makes it hard for anyone who is close to us to escape.


    Moreover, there seems to be an invisible force on the chain, which is extremely powerful and evil. It is not the common immortal who dares to approach.


    The situation here makes everyone turn their eyes to the past. No one knows what happened in the end. After all, this kind of thing is too sudden. I went to save people, but I didn''t think I was trapped.


    But with a lesson from the past, no one is free to move.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Although they know that the practice of the Lin family is extremely evil, they never know the existence of this kind of thing. Seeing such a strange scene at the moment is naturally a little puzzled and alarmed. If this is the case, how can they rescue the people from this chain?


    Jane''s eyes twinkled, and she was equally perplexed.


    "Mother, what''s going on?"


    They are very strange to such things, and the only one who can ask seems to be the master mother of Jieling clan trapped in the chain!


    There was a lot of comfort in the woman''s look. Although she was in great pain, it seemed that she had been suppressing it all the time. Maybe it''s because this situation has exhausted all her strength. Even in the face of Jane''s inquiry, she can''t give too many answers.


    "Darkness World spirit array! Be careful


    But this time, she still did her best to make a weak voice again.


    Although the voice was weak, Chuhe could hear it clearly. Although he didn''t know what it was, it seemed that she could feel the power of it just from her words.


    "The spirit of the dark world? Is there such a dark array in the world? "


    The woman behind Jane seemed to have heard their mother''s words, with a look of surprise.


    Her words immediately caught everyone''s attention.


    After all, many people are very strange to this array. They have never heard of it. Even Chuhe is proficient in it, but they never know that there is such an array.


    "Of course you don''t know about it. Since the collapse of our Jieling clan, all those estimates in the clan have disappeared. I was on an ancient book in the clan at the beginning, and I knew by chance that it seems that there is still a very old and evil taboo array in our clan. It''s called the dark world spirit array! No one knows when this array was handed down! But that array has something to do with our Jieling clan! ""Our Jieling people are in this world for generations. Their only duty is to protect our Danling, also known as the interface instrument. But no one knows that, except for the interface instrument which can communicate with other interfaces, as long as we use the spirit array of the dark world, take the bodies of the people of our spirit family as the composition of the array, take their vitality and spiritual power as the nourishment of the array, and finally take the spirit girl as the eye, we can open the interface channel just like the interface instrument. "


    "The reason why we are able to form such an array and achieve the effect against heaven is that we have been deeply affected by this kind of interface breath for generations. So as long as the use of extraordinary means, can also go against the sky, no longer just rely on the interface instrument to open the interface channel! And this kind of array can not only open the interface channel, but also absorb the external spiritual power through the bodies of our Jieling people for their cultivation! "


    "However, all the Jieling people who are used to build the dark world spirit array will suffer from the pain of knife cutting every day, night and every moment, but they have no chance to choose, just like machines, spinning every day and night. Until this kind of power exhausts their last vitality and spiritual power, completely exhausts their own body, there is no more power that can be called, and this array will completely dissipate! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 985

    Aunt Xue''s explanation made everyone silent. Although she only listened to the certification law, she felt that it was extremely evil and mysterious.


    "Aunt Xue, how can we resolve this array and free them from it?"


    "At the beginning, I only saw the introduction of the array because of my curiosity. This array must be controlled by someone. Once the person who controls the array dies, if he destroys the array at will, then the people who make up the array will have many accidents! In the impression, it seems that if you want to remove the punishment, you must destroy and connect the evil things between them. It''s not such an evil thing. It''s not a common weapon in the cultivation world. Even if you want to destroy it, it''s not so easy! "


    The woman is quite worried about the black chain. Although she can''t make a complete decision, she can still have some knowledge about it.


    The previous strange situation made them all understand that the black chain did not seem to be as common as it appeared, but revealed a lot of strange things.


    Chuhe also roughly understood some of the situation, the eyes are also cold to see there.


    Although he was not completely sure, he probably knew that the only way to solve the problem was the black chain in front of him.


    If we can understand what the black chain stands for, maybe we can get a real solution!


    However, the people of the Jieling clan were swallowed up by the black chain just as they approached the past. On the contrary, they were imprisoned by the black chain. This is enough to prove that even if they approached easily, the black chain might not be so easy to solve.


    The evil power distributed in it is extremely powerful. It seems that as long as it is close to the scope of the black chain, it may be swallowed by the evil power.


    So no matter who tries, it''s almost a bet on his own life.


    "I''m going to have a try!"


    Jane''s eyes are very firm. She can''t wait that long. Now her mother is in front of her, but she has no way to free her mother from the pain, any waiting for her is like pain. So she will not pay any price, she must try!


    "Wait!"


    Chu he stretched out his hand and directly took Xiao Jian''s arm. In his black eyes, there was a kind of reassuring emotion.


    "The evil power on the black chain is extremely powerful. Now you don''t have anything to protect your body. It''s too dangerous. I''ll do it!"


    Chuhe''s words are very plain, but there is an unquestionable and strong Refutation in his tone.


    Now that he has decided to guard the woman in front of him, how can he be willing to let Jane commit a crime?


    Although he could not be completely sure, according to his current strength, there would be nothing, but Chu he had at least 70% confidence in his heart.


    After all, he used to be the most powerful man in heaven, and he had contact with many evil things. The evil spirit above this idea is extremely powerful, but it seems that it is just a damaged spiritual treasure. No matter how powerful the evil power is,


    it is also a ownerless thing. Now, he has many treasures. Even if he can''t deal with them completely, he won''t disturb his mind and be controlled by the black chain.


    Xiao Jian is obviously a little worried. The reason why she let herself risk herself is to prevent Chu River from being affected. After all, it''s her own family''s business, so she doesn''t want to drag Chuhe down anyway.


    But it''s too late to stop. Chu he''s firm eyes seem to make people feel at ease. Even if he doesn''t say much, but a look makes him want to stop him. Xiao Jian is silent.


    They have known each other for a long time. No matter what time it is, they are willing to share weal and woe. Chu he''s decision is absolutely impossible to change!


    Jane is also quietly back to one side, no longer have any stop, her look is a clear.


    "Do your best!"


    "I know."


    Chu River is not a waste of time, after all, now the three masters have been solved, all the Lin family have been completely finished. They will not have other threats. At this time, only by rescuing these Jieling people from this array as soon as possible can they be at ease.


    Chu River slowly close to the black chain, even now no one''s control, but the black chain is still with an evil breath, breath huff and puff, as if a pair of cold eyes, at any time may give a fatal blow!


    Rao is the Chu River, also dare not have any neglect.


    The golden spirit power is directly included in his palm, and then slowly grabs the black chain. Even Chuhe didn''t know how powerful this power was, so he had to be careful. After all, once it was really like this. There is no room to turn over like the people of Jieling clan before.For such a situation, such an evil and powerful congenital magic weapon appeared here, even he felt a little uneasy. It seems that in this world, it''s not just the situation they see now. Although the changes of the ancestors of the Lin family were not particularly obvious, it seems that some people made the changes.


    It seems that they have a pair of eyes where they can''t see, hidden in the dark. Although I don''t know what their purpose is, but now the appearance of the array is to let him out and confirm his guess. So the power of this thing can''t be underestimated!


    The only reason why the three soul masters dare to threaten them is that they seem to be able to control the numerous Jieling clans. However, even if there was such a situation before, their first reaction was not to use the black chain. It can be seen that they have no control over this thing.


    When the golden cleverness touched the black chain, Chuhe immediately felt a kind of power as if it were a wild breath. From the black chain, the evil power came out, just like an evil god. Even his own mind seems to be a little shaken by the evil force, as if it is difficult to control.


    But fortunately, under that kind of power, the power of the silver thunder also destroyed them with the power of the violent destruction, and they were deadlocked with each other. On the contrary, such power could not have a greater impact on themselves again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 986

    The light silver thunder force is like a pioneer in front of the road, wrapping a trace of consciousness of Chu River, slowly sinking into the black chain. It''s just that the evil spirit of Chuhe can''t resist it.


    Since the return of Chu River from heaven, we have never met such a terrible thing! This thing is more like the kind of ancient congenital chaos, even if there is no power, but it will spontaneously form a strong erosive force, people simply can not resist. If it wasn''t for the improvement of his strength, I''m afraid that the fierce power alone would be enough to make him uncontrollable.


    "I didn''t expect that this power would be so powerful. How could the Lin family have such a thing?"


    Chuhe carefully explores the power in the black chain, and wants to break through the spirit circle of the dark world. It''s the key to find out the mystery of the black chain. After all, above the black chain, Chuhe feels the real power of control. It seems that all the powerful evil forces that can form the spirit array of the dark world come from here!


    But for this kind of thing, even today''s strength of their own, there is no possibility to control it, but the Lin family is able to have this kind of thing is really a little strange!


    Although Chuhe is not completely sure, the powerful evil force above still makes Chuhe have a feeling of flesh and nature. If it wasn''t because the power of thunder isolated part of the evil gas, I''m afraid his fate would not be better than that of the previous Jieling clan!


    In that black chain, it seems to be a world of its own, which is full of dark and evil breath. Even if Chu River is wrapped by the power of thunder, all his perception seems to be affected by the extreme violence.


    But now his mood has grown to a very stable level, and the original intention of killing in the heaven seems to have been leveled off. Therefore, under such circumstances, he is also a little bit aware of the situation in the chain, the black air all over the sky and the sound of many wails. That kind of shrill sound, that kind of shrill sound, even if it''s just a sound, it has a kind of creepy evil uneasiness.


    The original darkness in front of his eyes, like a fog, want to find the secret, it must penetrate this fog, to be able to gain.


    But in such circumstances, we must be careful, can not have any accident, even Chuhe also dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    "Die..."


    After a short while, Chuhe suddenly heard a very erratic voice from far and near, but it swept directly with a kind of inexplicable malice. Although the sound was far away and light, Chuhe could still feel what it was.


    Even if it''s just a word, but the indescribable appearance makes people feel strong killing. It seems that for the intrusion of Chu River, it is like being provoked.


    Chuhe suddenly all the mind are all taut up. He never thought that there was such an existence in this practice. Just the fluctuation of some breath made him feel terrible, but he didn''t expect to have the intelligence of self-control.


    Just a moment later, there seemed to be a big and slight sound in the black air. Even though the sound was very subtle, Chuhe stopped completely, and his perception never made any progress.


    At the moment, Chu River seems to be completely tense, and all his consciousness seems to be turned into a sword that can come out at any time. The mysterious chain gives him too much uncertainty, which makes him very uneasy.


    This thing is really too strange and strange. Even the ancient king sword that I used at the beginning has never been so strange as this thing, and even has my own divine wisdom.


    "Ouch!"


    A sharp voice suddenly condenses in the black air, and rushes towards the Chu River as if it were a resentful face. The speed is so fast that even ordinary immortals can''t compare with it.


    Moreover, such a change is too sudden. The black chess around us seems to be suddenly mobilized. In an instant, it changes into a resentful face. Even if the face is not clear, the emotion is still with a kind of evil resentment that people can hardly forget.


    Dong!


    At that moment, Chuhe almost immediately urged all the senses. The power of thunder had been completely wrapped in his own senses, as if it had turned into a layer of silver light, shrouded in his own senses.


    His divine sense was also extremely rapid. A moment later, there was a cracking sound, which immediately burst like a tear. All of a sudden, in the black air, it seems that there is a light tearing out.


    Although Chu he resisted and responded in time, under the impact of such force, his perception still seemed to be greatly impacted.


    The power of thunder sends out the leimang. Under the winding of leimang, there is no trace of the power of resentment. Even so, Chuhe''s perception still seems to become numb. There is a moment of stupefaction.


    Although this is a moment of things, but such a fight let Chuhe heart is also incomparable shock!Xiaojian and others are also very looking forward to, looking at Chuhe, worried.


    At the moment, Chu River''s palm is full of light thunder, and his body seems to tremble because of such changes. Even if it is not as they imagined before, Chu River is also eroded by the evil spirit in the black chain, but just looking at Chu River''s shaking body now, it seems to know that the situation is not very happy View.


    But now no one can come forward to help, and no one can help at all.


    Unexpectedly, I only felt that my God ten seemed to be fighting with others. Although it was only a moment, the degree of fatigue and pain seemed to be stronger than ever. A strong danger enveloped his consciousness.


    "Jie Jie It''s really interesting that there are spirits that can resist my swallowing! "


    That resentment spirit of the upper mouth slightly open, a word let Chuhe whole person is also more dignified.


    When he was in heaven, Chuhe learned from ancient rumors that some powerful innate magic weapons had their own spirits and intelligence. Even if no one controlled them, their own spirits could exert great power. And now such a situation, it seems to let him unfortunate encounter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 987

    "What are you?"


    The divine consciousness of Chu River also sends out a clear sound, like thunder.


    "I haven''t seen such a powerful soul power in this evil spirit chain for so many years. If I can devour your spirit, I can get rid of here completely! Jie Jie


    The voice seems to be with a kind of greed, seems to see Chuhe more like to see what fat meat is very excited.


    Although his words were not clear, Chuhe still felt a strong sense of evil and greed from his words. Obviously, the soul power of this black chain seems to be staring at itself!


    "I have never met such arrogant magic spirit in such a long time. You are just a wisp of divine consciousness. If you want to accept my spirit, there are some crazy people outside!"


    Although Chuhe felt a strong danger, there was also cold irony in his words. It''s true that this black chain is not a common plant, but it seems that it is also traumatic. That''s why it appears here. It was acquired by the Lin family, and even the powerful magic weapon of congenital chaos was used as the intermediary of the array. However, the power of his own spirit is extremely strong. Now this situation is just king to King!


    He really wanted to try this magic weapon. How powerful it was!


    It seems that the evil face of the power of the spirit of resentment rises again at this moment. After a moment, it seems to turn into an invisible giant claw. In an instant, it catches the Chu River.


    I don''t know why his speed is so fast, even such a reaction is only in a moment. If it is not for Chu he''s strong perception, he can''t even guard against such attacks under such sensitive circumstances.


    Crackle!


    Has arrived at this situation, Chu River also dare not have any reservation, all the thunder power has been completely mobilized by him.


    After this repeated fight, unless it is almost certain, this evil black air seems to be very afraid of the power of thunder. At least the power of thunder under my control can play a great role. In contrast, their own spiritual power does not have too many advantages. Now what Chuhe can rely on is the power of thunder.


    The silver thunder also made a sound, and the faint arc of light flickered, as if with a tearing power of destruction.


    Whoo!


    The evil power directly attacked in an instant, and the powerful force like steel directly penetrated half of the spiritual defense. Only under the roar of thunder, it was resisted again.


    "How could it be?"


    The evil mind seemed to be a little surprised at the moment. If he had reserved something before, he didn''t have any restraint at the moment. What''s more, in the black chain, the spirit that appears here is just like his delicious meal. Even if he hasn''t got it, there is no doubt that he can fully absorb the power that conforms to this kind of power in the spirit of the black chain.


    But now, the power of the shining silver light seems to have a very powerful destructive power, which makes his evil power crumble at once, even as if heaven and earth made him not take much advantage. Even before, he had a momentum of no progress, but now all the power has been stopped, and there is no way to move forward again Jin, even seeing his own delicious food, could not immediately give him income.


    Chu he was a little relieved. Before that, the power was too fast. He could hardly react. It seemed that in the black chain, he could even mobilize any power at will, and his action was always silent, but the most rapid. If it was not for the power of thunder, which has strong resistance and restraint to any evil force, I''m afraid that he will really become the ghost under that evil force at this moment!


    Even now, his heart is still palpitating.


    At least, the power of thunder has been mobilized. The intention is to use the power of thunder as his mace. At the moment, although it has also achieved the effect he imagined, under the erosion of the evil power, Chuhe can clearly feel that the power of thunder seems to be slowly consumed.


    But if a part of the evil power is removed and cannot get close to itself, the violent power of thunder will be weakened a little.


    Although these thunderbolt forces are innate, they are spontaneously formed in their own body and attached to their own spiritual power. However, Chu he is very clear that this kind of power also needs a long time to warm up. Once it is consumed excessively, it will take a period of time to recover. After all, that kind of violent power is accumulated over time and tempered repeatedly. Once all the energy is consumed, if you want to accumulate it again, at least you have to practice for one day and one night.


    So although now can barely occupy an invincible position, but Chuhe heart is still very uneasy.


    "We have to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    An idea has sprouted in Chuhe''s heart. According to the current situation, the longer he stays in the black chain, the more dangerous he will be. After all, this is his stronghold. Such a magic weapon has the nourishment of heaven and earth. Although it has been injured and recovered very slowly, after all, such a powerful force is irresistible to the present self. To be able to stand still to such a degree now is extremely difficult!As a former supremacy, it is very clear that there is an insurmountable gap between any strength. However, they are quite similar.


    However, it is obvious that the power restored by the evil black chain is more powerful. Even under its control, it can absorb the power of the evil spirits stored at any time to enhance its strength. What''s more, there are a lot of Jieling people. If you don''t leave as soon as possible, you don''t have a backup, but the black chain is inexhaustible, it will be more troublesome!


    "Jie Jie! It''s really difficult. No wonder it''s my favorite spirit! I didn''t expect to have the power of thunder. It''s good! If so, you can''t escape easily! Here is my base camp, but if you show up here, there is absolutely no chance to escape! ha-ha! Let''s die! As long as I swallow you, then I can get rid of the shackles of the array and leave this ghost place completely! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 988

    In that ferocious laughter, Chuhe is more and more uneasy, its consumption is extremely huge now. Although the power of his own spirit is extremely huge, it is far less powerful than that possessed by the evil spirit chain.


    But up to now, he has not been able to find any Jieling clan where many people live.


    "We can''t be passive any more, or we will be affected sooner or later."


    No matter when, Chuhe always has a very strong fighting experience. Under such circumstances, he knows very well that if he continues to hold on to the spirit practiced by the evil spirit, then he will be the only one whose strength will be exhausted at last, and the evil spirit chain will turn to win instead, and then he will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation any more. His perception immediately mobilized, and the thunder force that had formed in front of him seemed to make a weak sound.


    I saw that the small power of thunder quickly fused together, as if all the power finally gathered.


    His thoughts fluctuated and merged into the wings of thunder. He turned into a sword of thunder and chopped directly at the black spirit.


    There is no other way to deal with this situation. He has to burn his bridges and use his most powerful force to open a way out of the darkness. Find out where the Jieling people are.


    Although it''s not as clear as Chuhe whether these people are under the control of this company, it''s natural that they need to extend from the chain to find out where they are.


    For Chuhe this sudden action, even if it is, if the evil spirit chain completely did not expect.


    It seems that the whole world is surrounded by the power of thunder, and the evil dark world seems to be illuminated by this light.


    He almost did not see what was going on. Suddenly, all the forces of black and evil were rolling, trying to stop the impact of the thunder.


    Although his evil spirit chain also has intelligence, it is only innate understanding after all. Without real human control, his own intelligence is not powerful. Especially under such circumstances, he could not imagine.


    Chu River sword fell, only to see the black world, as if all were broken by this sword, the original dark world seems to have been hit by something, a moment later, the dark seems to have split into two.


    A very bright light suddenly came in. And the black world was split in two.


    "Son of a bitch! You have such a powerful power of thunder! Ah... "


    The power of thunder burst out in the darkness like fireworks, which made all his darkness spread out a little bit. Even the spirits in the evil spirit chain seemed to be affected, making a huge scream, and then quickly integrated into the separated part of the darkness.


    Under such circumstances, the evil power seems to have broken up.


    Obviously, the common sense before Chuhe really got unexpected results. Under the impact of his destruction, the powerful power of thunder broke through a channel in the darkness. In the light, Chuhe also saw that there were a lot of resentment power as if in the light, but the power was very weak, and there was a faint evil around the light If it is a prison, all the forces will be gathered in it.


    This change also surprised Chuhe. Who would have thought that there was such a world in the middle of this black evil spirit chain.


    But he didn''t care for more curiosity. All his perceptual intelligence immediately spread out and quickly searched for the people of Jieling clan.


    "Commander Chu, I didn''t expect that you could break into here! With you, we can rest assured! "


    In the tense search of Chu River, a very excited, even let Chu River feel a familiar mild voice came.


    Chuhe immediately followed the sound and looked at the place where the sound came out. Almost without any discrimination, he immediately saw the man who spoke.


    This voice is very familiar to Chuhe. Before, she was used as a hostage to bully them. But I didn''t expect to be imprisoned here in this evil spirit chain.


    But at this moment, Chuhe found that it seems that the spirit and wisdom here are more like being imprisoned here. Maybe it is because of the existence of such spirit and Ganoderma lucidum that the people of Jieling clan still survive even though they are suffering so much.


    The speaker, this is the mother of Xiaojian, who had met Chuhe before.


    Although it''s just the power of spirit, Chuhe can tell at a glance that she is definitely Xiaojian''s mother.


    After all, there are so many spirits in it, and there is absolutely no one else except her.


    "Auntie, what''s going on? How can I get you out of here? "


    Now they have found their spirits. As long as they can keep their spirits alive, they will soon be able to find out their physical power from the evil power. As long as they use the powerful power of thunder and the power of ten senses to remove the evil spirit in their bodies, maybe they will be able to recover.However, the current situation is just like a huge prison. Even if he wants to take out the power of spirits, it is not so easy.


    "Commander Chu, we are very grateful for your presence here. There is no need to waste our efforts any more. We are the supplement source of spirit power to transmit the array. Over the years, all the power of many clansmen has been filled into the array. Now, though the teleportation array is not enough to make the more powerful cultivators appear in the cultivation world, it is more stable than the original array. And we gradually know that the reason why the Lin family has such strength and can do so many things is not because they have stronger cultivation and talent, but because they are also manipulated by others! "


    "What''s going on? Is there anyone else? "


    Chuhe is also slightly stupefied, although he had guessed before, but now it has been confirmed, which makes him a little incredible.


    "Yes, there is a more powerful interface beyond our cultivation. Making such a big presence is the strong one in the powerful interface that we can''t offend, and it''s also the hand of the evil ancestor from the fairyland! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 989

    "How can I get you out of here and get you out?"


    Now it''s hard to communicate with them, so is Chuhe, as if he had seen hope. He asked in a soft voice.


    For Chu he, this array is too huge, and he has never deduced such a complex array before. In addition, the array itself has the power to protect the spirit, and he can''t deduce quickly. If we follow his current speed, I''m afraid it will take more than ten years to save people. What''s more, even so, Chuhe can''t be completely sure, he can easily crack the array, so that everyone can leave peacefully.


    After all, once the array can''t be completely controlled, crack it. Then many Jieling clansmen, as the other pillars of the array, will be unable to escape because of the imbalance of their strength. Even if they can save one person, I''m afraid all the others will have to die. This situation is extremely dangerous, how natural also dare not easily try.


    But now that they can communicate with them, they naturally have a deeper understanding of the array. If they can give themselves some key information, they may be able to find a way to rescue them.


    "Don''t bother! You can''t save us at all. You can protect our daughter, let her grow up to such a strong point, so that we can see her in our lifetime, is enough grateful! Don''t take any more risks for us! We are dying people. Now without the control of the Lin family, we can suffer less. We just wait for death. "


    The woman was obviously reluctant to tell. She seemed to know something, but she was not willing to speak easily.


    This kind of situation is somewhat unexpected. After all, no matter who they are, they are all trying to survive. They will never let them give up the rescue as they hold each other''s heart.


    "Auntie, can you tell me why? Do you know something? "


    Chuhe naturally won''t give up easily. After all, among these people, there are Xiaojian''s parents. If they really cause too much regret, I''m afraid Xiaojian will be quite sad. Now that I have determined my thoughts and feelings in my heart, I will never let her suffer such grievances!


    "Don''t bother, child. It''s definitely something you can''t do. We don''t want you to be risking your life for us. In the future, our daughter will be taken care of by you! "


    There was a trace of sadness in the woman''s tone, and it was obvious that she had completely given up any hope.


    Chuhe was more curious, and did not know what was the terrible thing that allowed them to give up their life directly.


    Now, in this dark world, although he can talk to him for a while, it is obvious that he can''t stop here for a long time, otherwise the evil power seems to come back again. In this chain of evil spirits, it seems that there is such a powerful force of evil, which can live forever. He didn''t dare to be slighted.


    "Auntie, we don''t have much time. Now that we have such an opportunity, don''t you want to meet your daughter again? If you


    really die and give up the hope of life, I''m afraid those people of Jieling clan will also be disappointed! isn''t it? We who cultivate immortals go against the heaven and never have any fear. Have all your immortals cultivation hearts been wiped out for so many years? "


    Time is pressing, Chu he did not have too much mind and she continued to argue, so the words are more and more severe, even with a little questioning.


    Although Chu he didn''t fully understand why her divine consciousness could keep such a clear conversation with him here, he must have been quite excited when he saw little Jane before and didn''t want to die.


    The woman''s look fluctuated, and the others were obviously moved.


    They have been trapped here for so many years and suffered so much that they have long ignored life and death. Even for them, death seems to be a relief. But now the emergence of Chu River has brought them another possibility, which makes them never think of before, even in the past they seem more like a kind of extravagance. So in their hearts never thought of this, even now Chuhe gave them such hope, but they are still far away from the door.


    But Chu River this words let of they originally have already died silent, the heart that admits life, also give again of mobilize.


    "Are you sure you can help us? Do you know what a powerful opponent you need to face if you help us? That''s more powerful than you can imagine


    "Ha ha! I Chu River in, dare to call the sun and moon for the sky! If even you don''t fear life and death and place all your hopes on me, why don''t I dare? "


    Chuhe couldn''t help laughing. In his tone, he was a bit heroic and domineering.


    Since the moment when he was pushed down the cliff, for Chuhe, he seems to have been reborn. More than 3600 years of life and death has long made him have no definition of anything. As long as he wants to, never, without trying, he will directly determine the result!The spirits of the Jieling clan are all looking at the Chu River in a daze. Their eyes seem to have a lot of hope. Even their already dead mood seems to be affected by such heroic momentum.


    Even Chuhe is not afraid. What are they afraid of?


    "What a dare to call the sun and the moon to change the sky!"


    By the woman''s side, there was a man who had been silent and looked a little bit bearded. He also praised loudly.


    Before that, he was very silent, without any words, but his magnificent body still couldn''t hide a kind of domineering and prestige. Obviously, he also had prestige among the people.


    When he said this, everyone could not help looking at him, as if all the decisions were made by him.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe is also because of his momentum, secretly applauded in his heart. Although he can''t be completely sure, it seems that there is no other possibility for the person who can have such momentum and prestige, except the head of Jieling clan and Xiao Jian''s father.


    Even on his face, even though he was a little haggard and weak, he still couldn''t hide it. His handsome face in his youth was even similar to that of little Jane.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 990

    "Since you want to know, you need to be prepared in advance. It''s not so easy to get us out. Because we are not controlled by the Lin family, they are just puppet controllers. "


    Under Chu he''s insistence, they were finally convinced. The middle-aged man, however, began to describe himself slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Chu River had known from their mouth before, now this kind of space passage was not built by the Lin family, but by the immortal practitioners in the fairyland. But now it seems that there are still many troubles. It seems that there are still many things I don''t understand.


    "Just because they are just puppets, they can''t control our life and death completely. They just give us to them as tribute. All of us are in their hands. And what controls us, though we have never seen the true face, can be sure that it is a ray of divine consciousness that controls us. The divine sense is extremely powerful, and it can control any spirit and spirit at will. Even the appearance that we are not human, ghosts and ghosts is completely due to his control. "


    "What kind of divinity is that?"


    Chuhe heart slightly condensation. When he was in heaven, he had seen many powerful people, but in his eyes, there was no strong intention of killing that could not be solved. But he can control them with divine consciousness, across an interface, which is so powerful that even the most powerful one can''t do it easily.


    "He called himself the evil ancestor. He said that he found the smell of chaotic spiritual things in our interface, so he planned to open a space channel by himself. But his strength was too strong, and the general space channel could not accommodate his powerful spiritual power, so only a wisp of divine consciousness was transmitted. However, we can''t use the power at will, otherwise, we will use it once less! "


    When Chuhe heard their introduction, he understood it in his heart. As they said, it seems that this powerful cultivator, who calls himself the evil ancestor, can''t come directly through the space interface. He can only appear here in this way. His current situation seems to be similar to his original situation, but what he chose at the beginning was to break the space interface with his powerful strength and many magic weapons. The evil ancestor''s method was obviously more gentle, and he secretly built such a space channel for them to use.


    "Since he controls you, why am I still here?"


    Chu he had a general understanding in his heart, and he was quite stable. After all, the situation now seems not so bad.


    At least, now, when he broke into the chain of evil spirits, he didn''t see the powerful divine consciousness. Moreover, the power that the space channel can carry seems to be the strong one around the spirit realm. Even if the strength reaches such a critical situation, it seems that the spirit realm is only about six to seven. Just like his present situation, Chu he can clearly feel that such power has been suppressed for him, just like a film is covered on his eyes, no matter how he waves it, elder martial brother can''t see clearly. And his strength is just like the line of sight under this situation. It seems that there is something that can''t be pushed away and improved again.


    However, at this time, Chuhe obviously did not have the extra energy to do more.


    "We don''t know. He''s our master, but we don''t know him."


    Although they know some information, they obviously only know part of it, and they can''t solve the problem of Chuhe.


    "Jie Jie They don''t know, but I know! "


    A cold voice suddenly rolled in the space. A moment later, this just dispelled some of the spirit of resentment again diffuse over.


    Obviously, the source of the voice is the originator of the spirit of resentment.


    The voice was a little hoarse and old, but the cold voice was chilling.


    If we say that the power of the spirit of resentment has made people fear before, then now it seems that such power is even more breathtaking and difficult to control.


    Although Chu he didn''t see the real person, the voice made him clear. Obviously, this person seems to be the real controller!


    The person who can freely mobilize the power of the spirit will never have anyone else except him!


    Chu he didn''t speak. He looked at the evil black air. The people who had been communicating with Chuhe were trembling because of the evil power. It was as if they had seen something that made them extremely afraid. The only trace of reason in their faces seemed to have disappeared!


    "Are you the evil ancestor?"


    Chuhe coldly looked at the black air, and finally slowly opened his mouth, as if affected by the breath, the whole person''s momentum also rose, and the supremacy that originally belonged to him was also directly diffused.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful this divine sense was, the guy who could do such a thing was definitely not ordinary people, and a wisp of his divine sense must not be able to deal with by ordinary people. So no matter what he does, he should at least pretend, otherwise once there is any weakness, the impact he will bear will be more difficult to resist!"Yes! I can''t imagine that in this cultivation world, besides the spirits of the people of the world spirit clan, there are powerful spirits like you. It''s surprising! "


    The figure of an old man in a big black robe also slowly appeared under the black atmosphere, and finally appeared in front of their eyes, with a kind of surprise in the breath. Especially the momentum fluctuation of Chuhe made him look dignified.


    As a strong man in fairyland, he has also experienced all kinds of attacks. Naturally, he knows that any battle is extremely cruel. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he may be doomed. At any time, we can''t despise any opponent, unless we really know the strength of the opponent and can completely crush it with strength, we can be relieved. But the momentum of Chu River is rising, and the powerful force seems to suppress the next part of his evil spirit.


    This was the situation he had never met since he entered the cultivation world, so he had to be careful.


    But such a powerful spirit also made him greedy. If he could inject such a spirit into this array, his divine consciousness would be enhanced a lot!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 991

    "Don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Originally, the evil black gas that was ready to move was also surging slowly, but Chu he''s powerful pressure made him pause, and he didn''t start to move as strong as before!


    Although he was calm on the surface, he didn''t dare to look down upon this situation. He had been in the cultivation world for such a long time, but it suddenly disappeared. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he had some understanding of the situation. In front of the Chu River does not seem so simple!


    Even, in his heart, there are faint thoughts lingering, it seems that Chuhe is not like this man of cultivation, more like a strong man from the same interface with him, but Chuhe looks very young, so he can''t be sure.


    "You can talk about it!"


    Chuhe also seems to slowly expose the claws of his tusks. He looks indifferent and looks at them quietly. There are not many fluctuations in his light emotions. But this kind of reaction made the spirits of the evil ancestors show a little hesitation.


    "I''m the evil ancestor of the fairyland. Although I''m just a wisp of divine consciousness, according to your strength, I can''t be your opponent! If you are in such a situation now, you can''t be our opponent at all! Why don''t you submit to me, and become the spiritual slave of this array from now on, so that we can get through this space channel and become the emperor of this heaven and earth! "


    The spirit of the evil ancestor also showed his fierce fangs, and the cold breath seemed to control everything. Before that, the people of Jieling clan who communicated with Chuhe all fell to their knees tremblingly, without any resistance. Even their original clear intelligence seemed to be completely lost!


    "So you really controlled them?"


    Chuhe seems to have figured out something. He looks at him faintly, and his eyes also show a faint emotion.


    If you want to save the people, it seems that you need to solve the person in front of you first. As long as you can completely solve this wisp of divine consciousness, then the people can be solved.


    "That''s right!"


    The evil ancestor seemed to understand Chu he''s mind, but also showed a light look. It''s just that the cold air is beginning to diffuse.


    "You want to save them? Jie Jie


    His tone was cold, as if scornful.


    "So what?"


    Chu River is also awe inspiring, with a heroic tone. In the face of his momentum, Chuhe is not afraid!


    "Jie Jie! It''s amazing that you dare to challenge us. You are the first one in all these years! If it had not been that this seat was just a wisp of divine consciousness, you would have been destroyed by this seat! But since you want to know how to save them, I can tell you! "


    Although he was afraid of Chuhe, he didn''t have any fear at all. Even in his heart, there was absolutely no possibility that Chuhe would win! So even if you speak, you have a lot more confidence.


    Chu River is to come not to refuse: "you pour is to say to see."


    Since he is willing to tell himself, Chuhe naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "As long as you can defeat me, they will be saved."


    Evil black gas huff and puff, also slowly said. Such a voice just shows a little fluctuation, incomparable self-confidence, and seems not to worry about losing at all.


    Chuhe looked at him silently, and there was no fluctuation in his mood. For his way of doing this, how Chuhe is not clear, he is too arrogant, even if he is afraid of himself, but now his momentum is all revealed, there is still no heart.


    Obviously, his noumenon must be a very powerful person, even no less powerful than the supreme power.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Chu River is also a cold hum. What we want is his frivolity. Although his strength is really strong, it''s only a wisp of divine sense after all. It didn''t affect him much. Therefore, Chuhe may not be able to have a good try!


    Light silver thunder force slowly winding up, quickly toward the black robed old man.


    "Jie Jie! How dare you have such courage! Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are just a mole ant! It''s just bravado! "


    When the sleeve of the black robed old man waved, suddenly the black Qi needed to rotate and quickly went towards the power of thunder, like an evil black dragon, which seemed to completely engulf the Chu River.


    The power of thunder is very small and rare in the black air, just like a swaying boat, which may be engulfed by the black air at any time.


    In the eyes of the old man in black robe, there seemed to be no emotion fluctuation, as if he was going to swallow the Chu River directly. He didn''t seem to doubt that such power could swallow the Chu River directly.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of the thunder, it suddenly exploded in the air, like countless fireworks in the dark.Countless sparks burst out when the powerful impact force, and the soul power of Chu River seemed to be shaken at that moment, but the soul power fluctuated, like a whirlwind, and burst out again.


    Even in this chain world, it seems that there has always been a dark world within such forces. However, under such circumstances, the darkness seems to have revealed half of the sunshine.


    The impact of this force, so that the old man is dignified up. How did he not expect that under such circumstances, Chuhe could play such a powerful role!


    The power of thunder has a destructive power. When it exploded, his black soul power was impacted. Even if the power of black robe only shared equally with the power of thunder, he was shocked enough. He didn''t expect that Chuhe could play such a powerful role.


    "This Is this the power of thunder? "


    The voice of the black robed old man also showed a dignified look. It seemed that he suddenly understood what the weak power was at this moment. So his tone became startled.


    What he fears most about is the power of thunder. But I didn''t expect that in such a small cultivation world, I even met such thunder power!


    He had never thought that Chuhe could control the power of thunder when he was young. The power of destruction was like the power of death. Even in the fairyland, few people could control it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 992

    The original spirit power is the weakest, but in this situation, the spirit power of Chuhe has the power of thunder to escort. Even if those evil forces continue to flow, but under the power of the thunder, there is not much lethality at all. There is no way to influence Chu River with such evil power.


    This situation also made the evil ancestor a little flustered. Before, because his spirit was in this world, in order to preserve the living power, he never appeared. So I didn''t know that xiaochuhe could use the power of thunder. Now under such circumstances, I feel extremely surprised and scared. It''s an instinctive fear. What he fears most is the power of thunder.


    The power of such destruction can make him have no remnant of divine knowledge, let alone control the chain of evil spirits!


    "You have some vision! This is indeed the power of thunder. It seems to be your nemesis! Although you are powerful, now you are just a wisp of divine knowledge. This is not your territory. You can do whatever you want! "


    Chuhe''s voice is cold, but his tone is very firm and confident.


    Although it was only a moment''s fight, Chu he probably knew that the divine consciousness in front of him was not as powerful as he thought. According to his current strength, it seems that it is not difficult to solve the problem.


    The power of thunder is his last card. As long as he can control the power of thunder, then he can completely destroy this wisp of consciousness and let them get the final victory. Even if this idea is not completely sure, but Chuhe heart has a certain degree of assurance. After all, these people are Xiao Jian''s relatives, for Chuhe, naturally, they also need special attention.


    If they could be rescued, Chuhe would not mind going all out!


    "You are not an immortal in this world! The power of thunder can never be possessed in the world. I can''t imagine that you have the power of thunder! Are you also here to search for the original God''s book? "


    That divine consciousness didn''t make such a crazy move as before, on the contrary, he looked at Chu River in amazement, as if he had seen through something. His eyes were full of malice.


    Even Chuhe has a clear feeling, that kind of vision, like a snake staring at his own feeling in the dark, let his heart rise thick uneasiness.


    If the previous uneasiness was only rooted and sprouted in his deep consciousness, then at this moment, he seems to have been confirmed.


    Before that, he had some doubts that these powerful immortals had spent so much energy to build such a space passage, but they were leading to such a low world interface. What they thought was a little incomprehensible. Although Chu he also suspected that there was something in the ordinary world and the cultivation world that had a great temptation to them, he could not guess what could have such a great temptation.


    And his words made Chuhe suddenly think of the God God God Temple master he saw in the historic site.


    Among his own spiritual precepts, there are four goblets that should be able to open the original divine book, but the whereabouts of the remaining goblet are still unknown. Only after all the goblets are collected, can the original divine book be opened completely. But it''s just heard. I''ve never seen it with my own eyes at the moment, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would make such a strong man spend so much energy from the fairyland to this place.


    According to the previous master of Shentian temple, this thing was enough to cause a bloodbath among all the immortals. At that time, he didn''t think much of it. After all, he never thought that what the Lord of Shentian temple said was true, and even he always thought that Shentian temple was too exaggerated.


    After all, it takes a great price to enter into this interface from that higher interface, and how could those immortal practitioners who are already superior spend so much energy to do such things.


    But now this scene seems to have directly explained that there was no exaggeration at all in the original words of the Lord of Shentian temple. Even far faster than he imagined, they did more things, even their hands and feet have touched the world.


    That wisp of divine sense looks at Chu River fiercely, he seems to explore the same, waiting for Chu River''s reaction.


    If Chuhe is just an ordinary immortal, he will not believe it. After all, he is not the only one who knows the news. If there are other strong men, they also use other means to break into the world and search for the existence of that thing, it is not impossible!


    "What are you talking about? Do you know now that you are afraid? "


    This matter is of great importance. According to Chu he''s current strength, he has exhausted all his means just to deal with him. Therefore, at this time, no matter what, no information can be disclosed, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    Although Chu he still has a kind of indomitable mentality, but in the face of such a situation, he is still very cautious. After all, it''s time to be really fierce. In this situation, if you expose yourself at will, it will bring you endless trouble. What''s more, it''s not enough to rely on your current recovery speed. If someone comes to find you, even if it''s just a medium strong person in the connection, you can kill yourself in an instant Fly ash!So at this time, he must not have any suspicions.


    The black robed old man hesitated for a moment because of Chu he''s reaction, although he couldn''t completely determine whether what Chu he said was true or false. But now this interface can''t bear too strong cultivator, through his own ontology can''t come here. Otherwise, through the space turbulence, even if he is powerful, but also life and death unpredictable, such as this dangerous, he is not willing to easily try!


    After all, anything that makes him yearn for must also make him have enough cultivation and life to be useful!


    "Where do you get your thunder power?"


    The spirit of the old man seems to be like a fierce leopard. He may jump up at any time and give a fierce blow to the Chu River. He didn''t do it immediately. All his attention seemed to be focused on the power of thunder, which was absolutely related to the man!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 993

    "Do you think you have the right to know? Can a wisp of your divine consciousness make waves in this cultivation world and do whatever you want? Before you do so many things, always have to pay a price! Now it''s time for you to pay some interest! "


    Chu he doesn''t want to argue with him any more. He has said many things wrong and may even expose himself. This is not likely to be the end of the first World War. He has a wisp of divine consciousness, which can pass all the information back.


    Since they have been able to create such a space channel before, no one knows what other means they will have in the future. If you are not careful, you may lose your life here at any time.


    The power of thunder coiled slowly on the palm of Chu River, making a crackling sound. The silver light with a silver color seemed to be a bunch of light in the air.


    In the black world, the creatures who had been shivering because of the appearance of the black robed old man seemed to see here. The roar of the thunder also restored a little of their senses. In their eyes, they also looked at the Chu River silently with a kind of pilgrimage hope.


    Since the strength of Chuhe improved, the power of thunder is like a seed, which has been enhanced with his strength, until now. At present, the power of thunder has a long snake''s thickness, even the power of fit, just like Chuhe''s own hands and feet. He can easily control the power of such thunder, and play the most powerful power. For everyone, it is like the same power of destruction. In Chu he''s eyes, it is like a gentle kitten, very obedient.


    But this obedient power will also change because of the control and change of Chu River.


    Just after Chu he said that, his whole momentum became fierce, and the power of thunder didn''t seem to be the original way, just making a slight sound, but boiling like thunder.


    The black robed old man''s face was very ugly, but his face was half covered by the hat on the black robe, and could not be completely seen. That wisp of divine consciousness can completely condense his whole body shape, but only his own heart knows that he was hurt by the thunder force when he was caught off guard in the previous fight, and now his whole body intelligence is barely formed. In the face of such a more powerful force of thunder, he has no chance to win at all!


    The original self-confidence in the face of such a naked reality, there is no room for maneuver.


    But now there is no way to retreat. He was the supreme existence in the world, and he was almost invincible in the love of the evil spirit. But who knows, one thing conquers one thing, and it will encounter the power of thunder here.


    If you know his current state, what you fear most is the power of thunder. Originally, you thought that such a power could never appear in the world of cultivation or in the world of mortals. But you didn''t expect that he would never die when he met him. It''s really bad luck for eight generations!


    The old man in black robe looks more gloomy when he thinks of his present state. However, he can''t tell anyone about this situation, and he can''t scold the Lin family''s rubbish secretly. He has spent so much effort, but now he has got to this point, and even the evil chain seems to be lost because of this situation.


    Chuhe didn''t want to continue chatting with him at all. His palm was lifted up, the power of thunder hovered on it, and then his whole body began to be illusory.


    Now such a state of divine consciousness is no longer the original physical body, and the body shape can be transformed.


    There was no fancy in such a fight. The power of thunder enveloped the divine sense of Chu River.


    It''s like making a cut in the dark world and winding towards the black robed old man.


    The fury of thunder began to rage.


    Nowadays, the old man in black robe has no choice but to retreat. As the evil ancestor in the fairy world, if anyone knew he was so depressed, he would not believe it!


    However, in such a situation, he is indeed isolated, because the divine consciousness has been separated from the noumenon, and there has been some loss in such a long time, and the space channel has not been perfected, and his more powerful life experience can not pass through it, and all good things have been destroyed by this little boy in front of him.


    Even though he was extremely angry and wanted to tear Chu River to pieces, his strength at the moment was only one thousandth of his noumenon. Facing such a nemesis as thunder, he had no chance to fight back.


    Although the heart is extremely clear, but in the face of such a situation, he dare not have any neglect. The evil spirit''s power circled and twisted, and it was also a fierce impact. The powerful evil spirit with fierce soul eating, just like a dark red devil, opened his mouth and devoured the thunder power.


    For his reaction, Chu he didn''t care a little.


    All the power of thunder that he controlled has been stirred up. Even with all the power of evil spirits as the shield, Chuhe also believes that he can absolutely wipe out this wisp of evil consciousness."Yezu, goodbye! You wait well in your fairyland. Soon, I will come to you in person, and then I will not only destroy your divine consciousness! "


    When he was in heaven, Chuhe had heard of the fairyland. The interface between the two is also able to communicate with each other. It''s a long way for powerful people to communicate with each other. It takes a lot of transmission arrays and a lot of time to connect. At the beginning, I was totally immersed in how to return to the mortal world and search for whether there are immortal practitioners in the mortal world. Therefore, I never played the fairyland.


    But now it seems that maybe it won''t be long before I really appear in the fairyland.


    After all, the immortal who can open the channel so easily must be the superior plane of the world. Once he can really fly up, the world he can enter will be the fairyland!


    The words slowly fall, and then the power of thunder completely entangles the devil''s body, and the powerful power bursts out, instantly illuminating the dark world, and all the power of explosion is like a fireball.


    The great power of destruction will tear up that wisp of divine consciousness completely, and even the powerful evil devil will vanish instantly!


    However, the power of thunder also consumed a lot, and gradually faded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 994

    When everything was restored to its original state, the divine sense of Chu River seemed to feel an invisible force, not as oppressive as it was, and the original dark world seemed to be much more stable, not as evil as it was.


    But originally, the people of Jieling clan who communicated with him seemed very excited. Their eyes were full of hope and gratitude. Even the original color of pain seems to disappear, except for a little weak, it seems to be no different from ordinary people.


    Chu he didn''t have time to explore too much, even couldn''t say a word, his spirit seemed to have a feeling of powerlessness, and then it was completely invisible, and quickly withdrew from the chain.


    The previous use of such a powerful power of thunder, even his spirit control, are quite difficult. Now that everything has just been settled, it seems that the power in his spirit is not enough to support him to stay in the chain of evil spirits again.


    Xiaojian and others don''t know what happened. They guard the Chuhe River silently. Except for the body shape, some of the Chuhe River shakes and looks tired. Even there seems to be a steady stream of spiritual power in the body, as if fighting with others. But his eyes have been closed, no response.


    It has been three days and three nights, and Chuhe seems to have been keeping such a move, without any fluctuations. Xiaojian is also worried. After all, they have seen the power of the evil spirit chain before, and Chuhe has not responded, which makes her worried.


    He was worried that Chuhe would not be able to save his parents and clansmen, and that there would be any accident for Chuhe to save his parents and clansmen.


    Her heart is extremely suffering, although there is no emotion on the surface, but her eyes have been on the body of Chu River, and did not easily move away.


    "Ling Nu, I don''t know if the commander of Chu can save our people and their mother? It''s been a long time, but there''s still no response from commander Chu! Is nothing going to happen? "


    There are also people nearby, some uncertain looking at little Jane. They have been waiting for the final result, but Chuhe has not any reaction, so they are also very uneasy, as if not sure.


    After such a long wait, I can''t bear it. If it is not the Chu River, all the breath is very uniform, fluctuations are also very calm, you almost have to think what happened to the Chu River.


    After all, it''s not so easy for anyone to insist on not eating or drinking for such a long time, even a powerful cultivator.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xiaojian looks at Chuhe not far in front of her. As the hands of all the people, she naturally can''t show any uneasiness. After all, she is the backbone of everyone. At this time, Chuhe still doesn''t wake up. Even Ding tie and Han Liang appear here together, but he doesn''t have any reaction.


    "Look, chief, he seems to have changed a little!"


    Han Liang and Ding tie came all the way to support them, but they didn''t expect that everything had been solved, and they didn''t get involved at all. So they have been waiting for the escort here, but they have extreme trust in Chuhe. They look at Chuhe and suddenly open their eyes.


    Because the Chuhe River, which had been sitting quietly all the time, seemed to have spiritual power fluctuations all over his body, and that change seemed unusual, and his calm manner seemed to have changed.


    It''s obvious that Chuhe is going to wake up!


    Because of this astonished voice, everyone immediately looked at the past, and also noticed the abnormality of Chuhe.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Chuhe also slowly opened his eyes, as if there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    Everyone is very happy, immediately surrounded up, now seems to have the result.


    However, they are just close to the Chu River, but the newly awakened Chu River seems to have fallen into the past in an instant, and there seems to be no perception of that appearance.


    Everyone was shocked! Xiao Jian''s face became ugly again. She almost appeared at the side of Chu River with the fastest speed, and immediately helped Chu River. The light spirit power has already followed her fingertips to start surging towards the body of Chu River.


    "What''s the matter with you, Chuhe?"


    Her voice is no longer as calm as before, but with a kind of panic and sadness. This kind of situation makes her extremely uneasy, also want to wake up Chuhe.


    The hearts of many Jieling clansmen also completely sank. Chuhe''s response now is obviously like a failure. Maybe even he can''t help them out. The people who had been trapped and defined the clan and their mother, the clan leader.


    If even the Chu River can''t be solved, then I''m afraid I can''t find anyone who can solve it any more!


    Han Liang and Ding tie are also looking at Ling Nu, who has completely lost her sense. They don''t say much, but help Chu he check quickly. After all, caring is chaotic, and the spirit girl is obviously too worried, so she loses her mind at this time.After examining carefully for a moment, Han Liangcai was relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. The commander is just too tired and asleep!"


    After all, Han Liang knows a little about healing. As a master of all things, he is also involved in a wide range of things. So in the current situation, he also immediately realized that Chuhe had no injury, and this state was more like sleeping.


    Think of here, he is also very helpless.


    Their boss is really scary. He can fall asleep under such circumstances. What has he done these days?


    Hearing Han Liang''s statement, Xiao Jian seems to have relaxed, and her tense mood seems to have recovered. She also immediately began to help Chuhe check again, really did not find any damage, it seems that what Han Liang said is really true!


    Such a discovery also made little Jane breathe heavily. There was a smile on her delicate face. I don''t know whether I''m laughing at myself or because I feel happy after getting the result that Chuhe didn''t have anything. However, she also held the Chu River directly and did not let anyone touch it. She silently took the Chu River to a room and simply cleaned it up. Only in this way could the Chu River be placed smoothly.


    That kind of virtuous and considerate look, like a little daughter-in-law! Even everyone is a bit silly to see this scene in their eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 995

    Originally let a person very terrible, very dignified Lin''s house, in these days time was a big rectification. It seems that the original evil spirit has been eliminated by the appearance of some flowers and plants. The whole courtyard is not as invisible and terrible as it was, but like an ordinary family.


    In a very clean room deep in the courtyard, a light and beautiful woman with one hand supported her head and slowly leaned on the bedside also fell asleep. And there is a very young man on our bed, who is slender and looks a little handsome.


    Although the environment here is very quiet, but the man seems to have enough sleep, slowly opened his eyes, and then looked at the room at will. He sprang up as if he had thought of something. But in the beginning of the moment is also aware of, the palm of the soft glutinous glutinous, very warm feeling, can not help but look at the past.


    This just found in his bed, Jane has been accompanied, look like this, she seems to be extremely tired, as if for a long time did not have a good rest.


    Before Chuhe, he felt as if he had a long dream, but the dream was in a mess. Now he seems to have forgotten it, but he didn''t expect to have such a beautiful woman around him! Heart is warm!


    Before, because of the excessive consumption of divine consciousness, he also fell directly into deep sleep. Even he didn''t know how long he had slept.


    Maybe it was because his action was too rude before, so the little Jane who had been sleeping on one side got up slowly. However, after clearing Chu he''s eyes, her original lightness was completely restored, and she was extremely excited and happy.


    "Chuhe, you finally wake up!"


    "What? Did I sleep long? "


    Seeing little Jane like this now, Chuhe feels very happy, and his tone is relaxed.


    For the previous thing, has been a rush back to his mind. Although he can''t be completely sure that all the people of the Jieling clan have been saved at the moment, the divine consciousness has been erased by himself. I believe that he can definitely save all of them!


    "You''ve been sleeping for four days and three nights. It''s seven days and seven nights if you''ve explored the evil chain before! "


    Xiaojian immediately handed a glass of water to Chuhe, very intimate and gentle.


    "You''ve been with me these days?"


    Because she had consumed too much before, she fell into a coma. However, her parents and family members did not rescue her completely, so Chuhe was also in a bit of an accident. Xiao Jian would always be with her.


    "Well, I''m afraid you have something to do." In short, it is concise and comprehensive.


    Chu River smell speech also showed a faint smile. Now this atmosphere let him very satisfied, at least Chuhe heart very understand, his heart has her, and her heart also has their own. Sometimes it seems that they are more like Maggie''s gift, full of magical feeling.


    "Didn''t you look for your parents?"


    When I think of what happened before, Chuhe goes back to business.


    Although they will rescue their souls from the array, no longer say that they are controlled by the divine consciousness, to really rescue them, we still need to find their physical body. Only when we find their real place, we can know whether they have completely recovered.


    After all, without the control of the evil spirit chain, their divine consciousness will soon be restored. Now they have no scruples, but before the small Jane they private will not find where they are imprisoned.


    Xiao Jian shook her head: "I''m worried about you, so I''ve been here all the time. Other things are left to Han Liang and Ding tie. They have been rummaging in the Lin family''s house, but there has been no news these days. It seems that the place where they imprisoned our people is very secret. But there should be no problem. With so many of us, we should be able to find their whereabouts in a short time! "


    "Indeed! Now that all the troubles have been solved, I''ll give you one last gift. "


    Chu River is also very mysterious, quickly jumped out of bed.


    Although he only sensed their divine consciousness in the chain of evil spirits before, Chuhe was very clear that the place where this array was located should not be on the ground, so even if they were not too careful, they might not be able to find it easily. But Chuhe is not the same. His perception is very powerful now. He only needs to search among the Lin family, and soon he can find where they are.


    Now that everything has been settled, it''s hard to see the faint smile on Jane''s face. Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind the icing on the cake, let them a reunion. After all, their current relationship, although not completely explained, has been completely identified with each other. Xiao Jian''s parents are like his own people in the future, so such things naturally need to work harder!


    Little Jane didn''t know what she wanted to do. But looking at the mysterious appearance of Chu River, she soon followed.Chuhe didn''t say much. His perceptive power searched here quickly. But after a moment, people had quickly appeared in the main hall of the Lin family.


    Even now, the whole Lin family has taken on a new look, full of great vitality, but there is still a little cold air in the hall. Although it is not as evil as before, it is still abandoned by the public.


    After all, this is the place where the three soul masters often stay. The powerful Lin family people don''t know how many lives they have killed here. The power and resentment of the spirit make it impossible to recover for a while!


    "Chuhe, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Jian followed all the way. She had no idea what Chuhe was doing. Especially when Chu River appeared in the hall, she was more inexplicable.


    "Let your family reunite!"


    After she woke up, Jane didn''t ask her family members and parents. She was obviously worried. She didn''t dare to open her mouth easily for fear of hearing any disappointed news. After all, in everyone''s normal thinking, Chu he had been tired and fainted before, so it was absolutely impossible for him to have any harvest. He must have no way to save people, so she didn''t ask anything.


    Then, in the hall, the spirit power danced, and the Chuhe family raised it, and then directly stepped out a gap on the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 996

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 997

    Under their explanation, Chuhe understood the reason. But he had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt as if he had been calculated!


    Chuhe silently raised his eyes to Han Liang.


    "What do you mean now?"


    It is obvious that he has already made a decision. He needs to ask himself if there is any confusion in his mind. And this seems to be more like guiding yourself.


    This kind of idea diffuses in his heart. Before Chu he continues to ask, Han Liang shows his white teeth and mysterious smile.


    If it wasn''t because they were brothers, Chuhe didn''t mind at all and killed him directly! After all, such a creepy smile really makes people feel hairy!


    "Commander, after saying so much, I want to find a suitable person to discuss with the people of Jieling family."


    "Then you''re going to find it! Why are you here looking for me? "


    Chu he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. As soon as he finished, he felt as if he suddenly thought of something.


    His eyes had not yet started, and he could see from Han Liang''s cunning eyes what that look meant.


    "Commander, you are almost the son-in-law of Jieling clan. Their neighbors are so proud of you that they are almost the envy of the male compatriots of Everbright. So we have decided that it is the most appropriate task for you. After all, there will be no dispute about the outcome of your negotiation, and it will be safer for Xiujie in the future! "


    MMP£¡


    Chu River in the heart can''t help but secretly curse a, know this kid speech, didn''t expect to really give oneself set.


    This kind of problem is not a big deal. The reason why they let themselves out is to let the Jieling people have more demands. In this way, both sides take a step back, and there will be no complaints or fights between them. It is the best way to solve this problem. After all, both Jieling clan and Liusha mercenary group have gone through life and death and paid a great price. Now, when it''s their turn to enjoy the real results, they naturally need a bowl of water.


    No matter what the reasons are at both ends, it''s really a dilemma from the perspective of Chu River. So if they can reach an agreement together, then they can completely block the long population, and there will be no other accidents.


    "Anything else?"


    Chuhe that slightly gloomy face also let their hearts are extremely uneasy, do not know what Chuhe in the end means. However, his words were very calm, and there seemed to be no mood fluctuation. Therefore, they also slowly shook their heads when they were not sure about Chu he''s attitude. Do they dare to do anything else at this time?


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Since they were rescued, generally speaking, Chuhe has only been treating them and exploring their recovery, but he has never had a good chat. Anyway, they are also Xiao Jian''s parents. Now all the crises have been temporarily relieved, but Chu he knows that this matter will not be stopped. Although the previous ray of divine consciousness was defeated by itself, I believe that the master of the divine consciousness must have got the news.


    Maybe in a short time, they will have other ways to appear in this world. He can''t be in this tangle and delay too much time. He has been away for so long. Now I don''t know what the situation is. So taking this opportunity, maybe he can really test their attitude.


    Anyway, it''s mother-in-law and father-in-law!


    Chu he calmed himself and calmed down the fluctuation in his heart.


    There is really nothing to delay in such a situation. Only by solving the problems in Xiujie as soon as possible can he leave with Xiaojian.


    People see Chu River a promise nature is full of joy, are quick to leave here.


    Chu River in the afternoon, quickly got up, quickly walked toward the small courtyard where Jieling family lived.


    "Chief Chuhe, thank you for your care these days and for your help to Shuangshuang."


    Jane''s parents were sitting on the sofa, both of them seemed quite gentle, and their tone was extremely grateful.


    They have learned a lot about Chuhe from their daughters before. In addition, Chuhe has been taking good care of them since these days, and even their clansmen have been able to recover so quickly. Therefore, they are very grateful to see Chuhe now.


    "Frost?"


    Chuhe was puzzled by his strange name. Their words are clearly about Xiao Jian, but the name seems to be far away from her familiar name.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t had time to tell you all the time. The little Jane you are talking about is our daughter. Her real name is Lan Shuang. She is the spiritual daughter of our Jieling family and the guardian of the sacred things in our family! "Speaking of this, the middle-aged man also took a look at the Chu River.


    Chuhe''s heart sank slightly, and he almost forgot. Before, in order to help him, Xiao Jian gave himself the Danling interface instrument in his body, but now the Jieling family is back, and this is also their holy thing. Now they take the initiative to mention it, maybe to be able to take back this creature!


    Although Chu he knew that this thing was not his own, it was the only way for him to improve his cultivation. What''s more, it has been completely integrated with himself and can be completely controlled by himself. It would be troublesome for him to return the things to them immediately. At least in the face of later danger, his cultivation can''t be restored. The previous speed, even as originally imagined, may also cancel the attempt to increase the Reiki concentration between the two interfaces.


    Although the heart is very tangled, but after all, now they take the initiative to mention, Chuhe himself is not like to occupy other people''s things, greedy strong cultivator.


    "Yes, but the understanding of the blue frost guard was borrowed from me before, and now I am here. Maybe it''s time to return it now!"


    Said, Chu River quickly urged his consciousness, the Dan Ling slowly forced out of the body, slowly suspended in his palm.


    Today, although nature can control it at will, it won''t have much impact if it returns the goods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 998

    Chuhe this sudden move, but little Jane''s parents did not refuse too much. On the contrary, there was no reaction, just looking at him silently, and there seemed to be a faint brilliance in the bottom of my eyes.


    The strength of Chuhe is extremely powerful. For today''s Jianling people, if Chuhe wants to forcibly take this treasure back to himself, they can''t have any harvest, let alone get it back again. Now Chu River can be directly returned to them, not because of the power of this treasure and have the intention, can do so, is enough to let them quite unexpected.


    Although Chuhe once killed heavily in heaven for revenge, it was all because of self-protection, but he always kept a basic principle in his heart, which was a principle of self-restraint in his heart. No matter when, it would not change?


    Even now, he is really eager to get this interface, but under the situation of the other party, he will never take it as his own. In that case, he seems to be no different from the robber!


    Little Jane was beside her. She was very happy, very indifferent and warm, but she was very anxious to see her parents. She got up slowly and wanted to speak. But before she said anything, she was stopped by her parents!


    It seems that the middle-aged couple didn''t express too much emotion about Chuhe''s performance. They stopped their daughter''s words in time. Then he looked at Chu River politely again.


    "Commander Chuhe, I don''t know why you are here today?"


    Before, Chu River only came here when they needed medical treatment. In their spare time, they would not appear here. But now, it is obvious that the time for medical treatment has passed completely. Although they have not finished speaking, they are very sure that there must be something wrong with Chu River.


    For Chuhe, although he was young, he was the head of Liusha mercenary regiment, the Savior of his Jieling clan, and the most powerful immortal in the whole construction. Even though they are elders, they need to be very polite to Chuhe.


    Chuhe looks unchanged, his face does not have too many fluctuations. Just a little nod: "I''m here for something. Before Ding tie and Han Liang came here to see me, saying that they wanted to assign all the territory of Jieling clan to you. I don''t know if you are satisfied and agree? "


    At the beginning, everything was robbed by others, and the original residence of Jieling clan was occupied by the Lin family. But did not expect to have lost and recovered one day, for Chu River such news, they seem quite excited.


    After all, it''s very difficult for them to get the Jieling people in trouble. They never thought that they would be able to take back their original home again.


    "Of course, we don''t have any opinions. We are very grateful that you can return these places to me! I can''t thank you enough! "


    Both of them were quite excited, and the feeling of gratitude had already been expressed.


    Chu he did not expect that such a decision would be so easy to pass. But when you think about it, it seems to be a very good decision for them. It is obvious that whenever the mercenary regiment and Jieling clan are left behind, they will be able to get along well with each other without too much coveting and greed. Maybe after that, Xiujie will also be a new face!


    All the things have been said almost, Chuhe also looked at Xiaojian.


    Maybe he should see his parents at this time for the feelings between Jane. After all, now Xiao Jian''s parents are in front of her, so if we can directly explain that there may be a lot less estrangement between them.


    "I didn''t expect that you would give us such a big gift! Sure enough, it''s the one we Shuangshuang like! In that case, we also have a gift for you! "


    Before Chu he could open his mouth, the middle-aged man''s serious face seemed to have eased a lot. There seemed to be a twinkle in his eyes, especially the resentful light in Xiao Jian''s eyes.


    Chuhe, on the contrary, is a bit silly because of their words.


    It seems that he doesn''t need to say anything. It seems that both of them have understood, understood and understood very well!


    When he was in his room, Chu he had heard of many things. When he met his mother-in-law and father-in-law, he was made to investigate. However, he did not expect that he had been examined by them unconsciously.


    However, what the middle-aged man said also made his mind be pulled back, and there was a lot of confusion in his eyes.


    The two men were empty handed, and the room seemed very empty, with not much valuables. It doesn''t look like you have a gift for yourself.


    When Chu he was puzzled, the woman also handed over the interface instrument that Chu he had given them before.


    "Although this thing is owned by our Jieling family, we have been guarding it for generations. But now frost has given it to you, and you have not disgraced its brilliance. You can take the initiative to return the territory of our Jieling clan to us. As the head and mother of Jieling clan, we are very grateful. So this interface is our thanks! I hope you don''t mind and refuse! After all, that''s the only thing we can do for our daughter! "Both of them are looking at Chu River with burning eyes, and the words are even more with a kind of meaning that makes Chu River unable to react.


    This is Are you recognized?


    Chu River feels a little bit encircled. He never thought that this was just a simple meeting with them, since it would become their recognition of themselves. And the meaning of the words, after understanding, also let Chuhe whole people excited.


    Chuhe silently looked at the next little Jane, and saw that on her delicate face, she also had a happy smile, which seemed to be quite happy and satisfied. People were not as silent and indifferent as usual, but under such a smile, she was very delicate, and her white face was very gorgeous, just like a flower Beautiful, dazzling, hard to look away!


    Although she didn''t say anything, Chuhe understood it completely!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 999

    "You are Promise me and Jane, oh, no, frost is together? "


    Chuhe half a day later, like a dull boy, just reacted. This happiness comes too suddenly, let a person be caught off guard really!


    "Commander Chuhe, if it wasn''t for your existence, I''m afraid our whole Jieling clan has been completely destroyed, and even Shuangshuang has died in their hands! At the beginning, things were too sudden. No matter how we contacted our God man, he never responded. Although we have agreed to associate with you now, this matter is far from over! "


    The middle-aged woman''s expression seems to have become dignified at the moment. Although they didn''t object to the relationship between them, it seemed that they still wanted to say nothing to see her so serious.


    Chuhe''s original excitement also completely subsided at the moment, don''t feel looking at them.


    "Is there anyone else who can stop us?"


    Chuhe whole person''s momentum has some fluctuations, in Chuhe''s view, any feelings between men and women should be voluntary. The reason why we want their consent is out of respect. If anyone dares to stop it, Chuhe absolutely does not propose to tear his face thoroughly!


    Jane also seems to be a little ugly because of the color of their pictures. However, under the curiosity of Chuhe, although the middle-aged couple didn''t explain to Chuhe clearly, Xiaojian took the lead in speaking.


    "Chu River, there is an old rumor among our Jieling people. Our race exists because we also have an ancient race heritage. Although our task now is to protect the spirit of Dan, the reason why we have such a task is because of our ancestors. No one knows the existence of our God Man ancestors, but all our own people are very clear. Our ancestors, gods and men, have already ascended to the fairyland. Maybe they will return to Xiujie at any time! And the spirit girl in the clan is their successor


    "If you fly up, how can you easily shuttle back and forth between the two space interfaces?"


    Chu River whole person also some surprise, didn''t expect that there is such a thing behind the Jie Ling clan.


    If there are such powerful practitioners, plus their rules. So sooner or later, if anything really happens, I''m afraid he and Jane will be separated again.


    "Don''t you forget that we are the Jieling clan? The strength of God and man is all over the sky. In addition, the particularity of our world spirit is that we are very skillful in using the power of space and have a very sensitive perception. Therefore, it is not impossible for God and man to return to this world and take me away. Our ancestors did not allow any outflow of our blood, so we will not be recognized by God and man! But after so many years, even when the Jieling clan was destroyed, they never received the help of the gods and men. "


    After Xiao Jian explained it again, she seemed to have a lot of hope in her tone.


    According to today''s situation, such worries are extremely remote. After all, there are so many big things in the whole clan that they have not been helped by the gods and men, so even if something


    happens today, it seems that nothing will happen.


    Thinking of this, little Jane felt relieved.


    But Chu he''s eyes looked at them. A moment later, he saw many worries from the faces of the middle-aged couple.


    Even if you don''t have to ask more, Chuhe knows it in his heart. Nowadays, even people like the evil ancestor in the heart world will appear in this cultivation world. If their gods and men are still alive, they may come back again. At that time, even if they resist, they may not have any chance.


    Once Jane is really taken away, they will still be separated alive, and there will be no good result.


    Just like the powerful cultivator Chu he worried about.


    There are so many secrets in my body. Although it means meeting restriction now, some powerful constitutional revisioners can''t get through it directly, with the occurrence of this kind of thing now, the danger will increase more and more in the future. Even as long as he uses the spirit power in the interface instrument, the longer he takes it, the more space barrier between each other, It will also shake because of the impact of this spiritual power. Maybe it won''t be long, even if his strength hasn''t recovered to the full strength, there will be other powerful immortal practitioners breaking into the cultivation world.


    No matter what happened, it seemed that he had a sense of urgency. It is urgent for him to improve his strength and recover to the highest level.


    They don''t know how long it will take for their own strength to fully reach the supreme realm. They don''t have much time to try and wait.


    But in the face of their worries, Chu River is also slow, step forward, the whole person''s momentum is awe inspiring.


    They all fluctuated because of the momentum of Chu River. Even at this moment, they faintly felt that Chu River in front of them seemed to be more like the master of the world. A fierce domineering leisurely rose, as if they did not change because of any fluctuations. It seems that no matter there are any shackles in this world, he can directly smash them and completely break them!"No matter what, no one can stop us. If God blocks and destroys God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, heaven blocks and destroys heaven!"


    Chuhe word by word, like a promise, generally also like a warning to himself, he did not hesitate to express his attitude, without any fluctuations, as if to say a very serious thing, very sacred!


    His words have been very obvious, if there is any obstacle, although let them worry, but such determination has shown, no matter what kind of difficulties and problems, he will have enough confidence and strength to solve!


    It seems that at this moment, he is referring to the rules of heaven. If anything goes against what he has done, he will completely change it! Even if we change the rules of heaven


    The middle-aged couple and little Jane are staring at the Chu River, even if Chu River such domineering, let their hearts quite shock, but they seem to have no doubt Chu River said. The miracle created by Chuhe before, the situation created by him, and the powerful strength exerted by him are enough to convince them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000

    For Chuhe, there is no need to think too much. Although such worries are inevitable. But now he didn''t know when he would encounter such a situation. He always believed that there was a way to get there.


    "No matter what, or as soon as possible to enhance their own strength, so that they have enough power, so that no matter what kind of things, can easily solve!"


    Now, the reason why these situations have such worries is completely due to their own lack of strength. If he was willing to practice in order to revenge and return to the world before, now it seems that he is trying to protect the people he wants to protect. If he can have enough strength, he will not be afraid of anything!


    It has to be said that Chu he was a little worried about meeting his parents, or he got the approval of Xiao Jian''s parents in such a confused situation. This situation is very unexpected for him, but also makes him very happy. Although his expression did not change much, he was most satisfied with the situation.


    After another two days, all the things here have been solved almost, and Chuhe doesn''t have too much delay. He has been away from home for a long time, and he doesn''t know what''s going on at home? After all, although the Lin family had sneaked into the world before, Chuhe was always uneasy. At the beginning, the appearance of historic sites seems to have attracted many outside practitioners. Although these people may have something to do with the Lin family, they seem to realize that they are not only involved by the Lin family.


    Since someone can break into the cultivation world, he may also break into the ordinary world.


    After all, it seems that it''s not only oneself who can do it, but also other powerful immortal practitioners, like this evil ancestor, who use various means to sneak into the world.


    If such a thing really happened, then even now, the world would not be too peaceful. They have been here for a long time, so they must go home as soon as possible!


    In a short week, Chuhe had arranged everything. After all, he was just a shopkeeper. Now it''s easier to settle down. The original Liusha mercenary regiment was directly handed over to Ding tie and Han Liang by him.


    The two of them were originally the leaders and think tanks of Liusha mercenary regiment. Now the mercenary regiment will be managed by them again. I believe they will be able to convince the public, and their strength is the most powerful among them. So no one has any objection!


    The Jieling clan got their original habitat again, so they were busy all the time. Even Xiao Jian didn''t always follow Chu River these days.


    But as time went by, Chuhe planned to go home, and the crowd gathered together again.


    "Boss, do you really want to return to the world again? The position of the leader of the Liusha mercenary regiment will always be reserved for you. As long as you come back, we will never have any words, and all of them will be at your disposal


    Seeing Chu River is to leave, Ding tie is also very reluctant.


    They were originally in the sand city, and just like the desperado, they barely survived in that corner. Although their Liusha mercenary regiment was strong before, no one could live in peace in the sand city where the desperado gathered.


    Maybe in the first second, they are still very powerful, but in the second, they may become a stepping stone for other strong people!


    Before that kind of life let them have no fixed place, no pursuit, as if life is their only hope! But now everything has changed, we not only have such a strong strength, but also no longer like the original, like a group of beggars, barely live, but have more resources.


    All these changes are due to the Chu River. This young man, who looks like he is only in his twenties, seems to have other energy in his body. No one knows what his bottom line is? It seems that he can always play an extraordinary ability when in danger, and create a miracle with one!


    Even for them, they have never longed to leave the world, and even have such a gateway to the outside world.


    "Commander Chu, can we leave with you? We are willing to follow you to the death! "


    Han Liang two people''s mood seems not very high, silent for a long time, is also directly looking at Chu River mouth, quite expectant.


    In the past, they never knew that there was another world outside this world. Now they seem to know an unknown world, and this person knows where the door to open that unknown world is.


    Like a creator, he can always create all kinds of things that they can''t imagine!


    If they can leave with Chuhe, they would rather give up all the power and resources here. After all, if you follow the Chuhe River, you will be able to get great resources, and even their cultivation will be more advanced."We''re just going home. We''ll come back sooner or later! What''s more, if you leave, what about the Liusha mercenary regiment? This is your home. I''m afraid you don''t want to see all the people here again, just like the Lin family before? Now that I''m in control of the interface, I can easily get between the two interfaces. But if you leave with too many people, you don''t have enough strength to support it. If you have a chance, I will take you to see the prosperity of the world! "


    "But you don''t have to worry. Before I left, I had directly laid a spiritual pulse in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. The outer part of the spiritual pulse was also directly sealed by the array. As long as you like, you can let people enter the spiritual pulse cultivation together!"


    "Before long, maybe I''ll come back again! I hope that at that time, your actions will also be able to step into the realm of deification as soon as possible! After all, your strength is too weak now! "


    But in a short time, Chuhe completely interrupted all their thoughts, but the news let each of them look excited. After all, it has been many years since Xiujie had a spiritual pulse like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001

    Under the control of Chuhe, the interface meter also displays a light blue light, just like a crystal clear light blue light ball, on which there are faint lines. It looks very old, but it adds a bit of mystery to the light blue light ball.


    That kind of light, like a kind of bright star light, starts to spread rapidly, and then, like a vortex, it seems to be straight into the sky, connecting a space with the sky.


    There are such changes in the back of the mountain is not particularly conspicuous, but a group of people are gathered in the back of the mountain, like seeing off!


    "Chuhe, when my parents are in good health, I will go to FanJie to find you!"


    Chuhe originally intended to leave with Xiaojian, but now among the Jieling people, although it is stable, the new territory is back in their hands, so they also have to make their race strong again as soon as possible. After all, in addition to the Liusha mercenary regiment, perhaps in this tangle, there will soon be more immortals. After all, the subordinates collected by the Lin family before were not completely clear. They may be attacked again at any time. But now Xiao Jian is the backbone of their Jieling clan.


    So at this moment of departure, even Jane is reluctant to part with her heart, very sorry.


    Chuhe returned with a comforting smile. Although he was somewhat lost at the bottom of his heart, he could understand such a situation. If you were yourself, I''m afraid you would do the same.


    Before the Liusha mercenary regiment, they had already tried every means to retain them. Unfortunately, Chu had decided where to go. At the moment, they didn''t say anything more. They had already indicated all that they should say. Sooner or later, it''s still the Liusha mercenary regiment headed by Chu River. As long as Chu River has any needs, they can go all out and pledge their loyalty to the death at any time!


    "When the world is stable, and we stand at the top of the pyramid, we can no longer be interfered by others, and our lives will no longer be threatened by anyone, then we will naturally meet again. I hope you can practice well


    Chu he can''t help but have a slight fluctuation in his heart when he looks at this kind of people. No matter what, they are the same people on the same boat with themselves now. Now, for Chuhe, there is a kind of familiar feeling, even this feeling seems to be more loyal than the forces he formed when he was in heaven.


    When I was in heaven, in order to return to the world smoothly and not let my fate be controlled by others, I had completely become a killing machine. I used killing intention to warm my strength and let myself step on the supreme position. In many people''s eyes, it''s like killing God!


    Such a fierce name also attracted countless murderers to take refuge in the whole heaven, thus forming such a force. They were just like gods in their hearts, but they were also extremely cruel. No one had ever been so sincere as now. The reason why he was able to control that force was his strong strength!


    But now it seems that in addition to strength, it seems that there are some strange things!


    Chu he didn''t go deep into it again. He was also infected by this emotion, so that he would give such sincere advice to the public again.


    After all, no matter in which world, it seems that only with strong strength can we have the ability to protect ourselves. Otherwise, at any time, they may become ants in other people''s hands, and everything can only be trampled by others at will.


    No matter who they are, they don''t want to have such a fate, so it seems that what they can change is only to make their cultivation stronger!


    Chuhe didn''t have any hesitation any more. He lightened his body and wrapped it with spiritual power, and then quickly threw it into the ball of light.


    As if the whole body into an invisible light, quickly began to flash, and can only hear the wind around. I can''t even see what''s in front of me.


    It has to be said that the interface instrument is really amazing, since it can directly build such a space channel. Like a teleportation array, they teleported him from this cultivation world back to the world.


    However, there is still a long distance between the two interfaces. Even Chuhe himself does not know how long it will take him to return to the ordinary world. But now has set foot on the road home, the original mood seems to have become a little elated.


    Now everything has been settled smoothly. It has to be said that this trip to cultivate the world is also very successful. He not only helped Xiao brief Da Qiu, but also helped her find her parents, so that their Jieling clan can recover. What''s more, all the order of the whole building has been changed, no longer as dark as before! Even, just because of this trip, Chuhe felt that there was a behind the scenes behind everything. Although he was not able to completely determine what kind of power and who were behind the scenes, the alarm in his heart had been completely sounded.


    Chu River time clear, now I return to the world also need a certain amount of time to be able to arrive. After all, although the speed of space transmission has to be accelerated a lot, it also needs a certain amount of time. After all, it is a long way to go. This speed has reached the extreme, and it is impossible to increase any more. So he is very calm, quietly thinking about the things and confusion in his heart.Although he only returned to the ordinary world in less than half a year, he seemed to have a different view on all things. In his eyes, the ordinary world, which was very peaceful and prosperous, looked very lively. All things with a temptation, so that all people are very infatuated. But it seems that no one found that in this world, it seems that all the spiritual power is slowly fading, not as powerful as it was.


    Moreover, there are many unknown immortal practitioners in this world. It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t understand them. Just like myself at the beginning, I never imagined that there was such a magical place and such a powerful force in this world. Now, by chance, let him become what he is now. Naturally, he can''t let the previous tragedy repeat itself again!


    If death and compromise are his destiny, then he would rather fight against it with his current strength, break this fate, and control everything in his own hands! No matter you or your relatives!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002

    "Xiaohe, you are back at last! Where on earth have you been these days? No news came back. We thought something had happened to you! "


    As soon as Chuhe came home, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing looked up and down, as if they were afraid that something might happen to them. They were very nervous. However, after confirming that there was no accident in Chuhe, the two talents relaxed a little and were full of joy.


    For their son is very concerned about nature, this undisguised concern let Chuhe heart warm.


    "Well, mom and Dad, don''t you think I''m all right? You''d better get me something to eat as soon as possible! "


    It''s dusty all the way. Although the transmission space can make him not spend too much profit, it''s very boring in the vast universe and the transmission space. It''s really unbearable. Along the way, Chuhe had nothing to eat. Although Lingli could make him feel no hunger for the time being, the warm atmosphere at home made him feel some protest.


    "Good, good! I''m going to prepare food for you


    Liu Wenqing went to the kitchen immediately with a smile. Although they are very well-off now, and the company''s operating performance is normal, Liu Wenqing and Chu Xiongfei are really idle people. They are not willing to hire any servants. Instead, they are very willing to cook by themselves. Especially when the family get together, they are very happy.


    So now Chu he said so, she also went to the kitchen in a hurry.


    Chu he looked at his father and had many things to ask. After he returned to the world, he went back to his home for the first time, instead of going to the college directly. So a lot of things naturally still need to consult their father.


    Chu Xiongfei''s eyes have been looking back and forth towards the kitchen, like very anxious. Even when Chu he talked with him, he was absent-minded.


    "Dad, I''m talking to you?"


    Chuhe looked at his father''s appearance, but also very helpless in his heart.


    His father is a typical pet wife slave. He doesn''t let his mother cook alone. Now if he hadn''t just come in, I''m afraid he would have gone to the kitchen to help. Now it''s good. Although I''m here, I can fly to my mother. Obviously, he couldn''t find out why he continued to ask.


    "Forget it! You just came back or have a good rest. I''ll help your mother and ask you to eat later. If you have anything to say, wait until we have finished our meal. "


    Chu Xiongfei seems to be aware that he is absent-minded, so he doesn''t want to continue to waste time here, so he directly interrupts the problem of Chu he and simply pats his ass to leave, leaving behind a confused Chu he.


    When you see two people like this, you and I are both husband and wife, but their feelings are very good. It seems that since his father was seriously ill because of Lin Mengyao''s frame up, it seems that his father is better to his mother.


    It seems that their feelings of seeing the truth in adversity are even more admirable.


    Chuhe naturally did not want to be such a high degree light bulb. So he went straight back to his room. After all, he was a little tired along the way. Now back to the world, there are still many things to do! At the beginning, he promised the Third Master of Tang that after he broke through his strength, he could refine the Kaiyang mansion pill to give him, so that he could step into the ranks of immortals again.


    Now that he is back, he can also realize that according to his current strength, it seems that there is no problem to refine Kaiyang Fu pill. After all, now he has the interface instrument as the backing, and he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of spiritual power when refining pills later. So after a rest, he naturally needs to tell the third master Tang such good news. After all, they have been taking good care of their Chu family for such a long time, in order to get the Kaiyang Fu pill.


    For their care for such a long time, Chuhe naturally wants to express his gratitude, so since we meet now, we naturally need to send a gift.


    My parents don''t want to practice, but fortunately, they practice so reluctantly, and with their pills, they keep their appearance young. Even though they are in their fifties, they still seem to be in their thirties and forties.


    Although such a state is not what Chuhe needs, seeing that they are so happy, Chuhe naturally lets it go and doesn''t say much.


    Soon, Chu he was searching for the herbs that needed to refine Kaiyang Fu pills. But after searching, he found that in order to heal the Jieling people, it seemed that the healing things in his small vault, as well as some simple talents and treasures, had all been contributed.


    After turning it over, I just found out a medicinal plant that could be used, which made Chuhe feel a little embarrassed.


    So in the end, he had to give up, but after this time, Liu Wenqing had asked him to go out to dinner.There are only three of them on the table.


    "Dad, mom, why didn''t Xiaoshan come back?"


    "Xiaoshan seems to have been closed all this time. He hasn''t been back for several days. What''s more, it seems that everything in your college is under martial law, and most people can''t get into it. After all, we two have no ability and can''t help, so we don''t dare to disturb too much. Now that you are back, you should go back to the college and have a good look at the hill! The boy has been obsessed with cultivation. He doesn''t take our two old friends seriously at all! "


    Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing obviously have some complaints. Although they say so, their faces are full of missing.


    For these two sons, they have always been around since childhood, and have never let them away from their own side, let alone let them bear too much hard work. Therefore, the disappearance of Chuhe River before has made them dry intestines broken. Although all the previous pain has gradually recovered, they are very satisfied with the whereabouts of these two sons I''m afraid they''ll have a little more accident.


    It must have been a long time since we saw each other. But they are not in the Imperial College of Central Plains. Every time they enter the college, they have to trouble Li Ze. Naturally, they feel very embarrassed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003

    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. Xiaoshan will be fine. Since he is in the college, it means that he works hard and doesn''t like you!"


    Chuhe swallowed the vegetables in the chopsticks. Although the tone was very flat, he couldn''t help looking at them like a lesson.


    The two of them are just wasting time flirting. They don''t have too much practice. If their strength doesn''t improve now, it will have a great impact on their age. No matter how they use the treasure of genius, there is no way to keep their bodies young and strong without the influence of time.


    However, it is obviously not right for them to start to practice only by force. So under such circumstances, he also mocked both of them like a joke, trying to stimulate them.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people where thought, unexpectedly lifted the stone to smash own foot. But it seems that there is nothing wrong with what his eldest son said. Although they want to practice as well as his son said, they are just ordinary people, and they are not interested in those legendary methods of cultivating immortals. After all, immortals may not be as free as mortals! Both of them are very satisfied with their current situation.


    Being so stimulated by their son, both of them couldn''t hang on to their faces. After all, they knew very well why Chu he would say such words and what it meant. They once wanted to practice as well as he said. But for ordinary people like them, cultivation is difficult in Thailand, and they don''t have much talent. Every time they enter the cultivation state, they feel drowsy.


    Although the invisible power can also be mobilized by them, and finally form a very comfortable spiritual power in their bodies. It seems that their bodies have become strong, even at this age, they seem to become young people, full of vitality every day.


    But for them, the later cultivation seems to have no obvious change, and each cultivation seems to be more boring, far less comfortable and comfortable than their guidance in the company, managing the normal operation of the company. Now that their sons have grown up, they don''t need to worry too much, so they also want to live according to their own ideas!


    I didn''t expect to be laughed at by my elder sister and son again!


    Their faces didn''t change much, although they were just a little embarrassed, which could be fleeting.


    Anyway, Chu Xiongfei put down his chopsticks and looked at Chu River.


    "We''re talking about you. Didn''t you go to see Jane? Anyone here? Why didn''t our daughter-in-law bring us back? "


    At this time, it seems that the best way is to do it upside down. Instead of pestering too much about that cultivation, they stare at Chuhe and ask him where Xiaojian is.


    When Chuhe left, he said he was going to look for Xiaojian, but now Chuhe has come back, but there is no trace of Xiaojian. At the beginning, Xiao Jian always protected them in their villa, and they saw what she did and were quite satisfied with the girl. Even they are very clear that their great change of the eldest son, seems to like the girl very much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu River a black line, how also did not expect his father to speak is not to hide.


    "Your daughter-in-law will take care of his parents in her own home. When the situation over there is settled, she will come back naturally."


    Chu he looked at his parents, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    The trip to Xiujie, Chuhe heart is also very clear, now under such a situation, it seems not as safe as imagined. Nowadays, in this world of paradise, no one knows whether there are other people behind it. Especially in the world of cultivation, there are already immortal practitioners in the immortal world. They seem to be able to confirm that the original divine book is in the world of cultivation and the world. Maybe they will soon turn all their attention to the world. Once any news gets out, I''m afraid the world will not be as calm and stable as it is now.


    The reason why he is so anxious to let his parents also start to practice is that if one day, their self-cultivation can also simply protect themselves. But if you have been playing around like this and don''t take it seriously, even Chuhe doesn''t dare to guarantee that he can protect their safety 100%. Such worries made him feel rather depressed.


    After all, in their view, everything is safe now, and now there seems to be no threat to them in the whole Zhongjing city. Under such stability, they do not have any desire to make progress.


    "So it is! Where is little Jane from? What happened to her before? Why did she leave in a hurry, with no news left? If it wasn''t for you to look for it this time, I''m afraid she didn''t plan to come back? "


    Liu Wenqing is also interested in mentioning Xiaojian. It seems that they have forgotten the tit for tat dialogue with Chuhe before. After all, they are relatives. No matter what they say to each other, they don''t need too much scruples.It seems that in their family, everyone''s memory is only seven seconds. If they are not happy, they will soon be forgotten.


    Chuhe didn''t give them too much explanation, just a brief description.


    "It''s true that there are some troubles, which make their family in danger. Before, little Jane has been struggling with them by herself, and the situation is very critical. She has no way to get in touch with me, so no news has been sent back. But now it''s all right, their family has set up camp in their family again, and they are slowly reproducing. And they are also slowly training, improve their own strength, so that such a tragedy will never happen again! It''s because of this that little Jane will delay more time! "


    Chu he thought deeply, and here he reiterated the importance of cultivation. Only under the stimulation of the real facts, maybe his father can change. Of course, this is not his wishful thinking and good vision, even Chuhe himself is not completely sure. But he clearly saw that their faces did change a little!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004

    The family''s argument with each other didn''t seem to get any result in the end. No one has made any statement. Chuhe also knows that they are guided by his own suggestion. They are not unclear, but their attitude has been explained without any reaction. At least under the current situation, they are still unwilling to make any changes.


    Chu he knew that such a psychological change did not seem to be able to be accomplished in an instant. So he argued a lot and left home soon after eating.


    Randomly picked a Toyota car, Chuhe quickly drove to the ancient medicine cottage.


    Now he has been able to start refining Kaiyang Fu pills. However, since there are no medicinal materials, we have to come to look for Mr. Tang.


    After all, his family opened a medicine shop. When he asked himself for help, he once said that he had all the medicine ready. So now Chu he came directly to the ancient medicine thatched cottage to look for him without any delay.


    Among the medicine halls in that alley, the small and ancient medicine hall seems to be as quiet as it was when Chu River first saw it, and it seems to form a strong contrast with the bustling market nearby.


    However, there was no Tang San ye in the medicine hall. On the contrary, a smart looking young man was behind the counter of the medicine hall. He also showed a polite smile when he saw Chu he appear.


    "Sir, do you need any medicine?"


    Maybe it''s because Chuhe didn''t appear in the ancient medicine thatched cottage during this period of time, and this man''s face looks very fresh, obviously he didn''t know Chuhe.


    Chuhe also slowly opened his mouth, trying to show his identity. However, before anyone opened his mouth, a small voice jumped out of the back hall. Almost without any hesitation, he rushed directly towards Chuhe.


    See that business originally have no facial expression of Chu River, also showed light mild face. He doesn''t need any more identification to know the sound. It''s obviously candy!


    I didn''t expect that Xiaotang would be in this ancient medicine hall.


    "Big brother, you''re back. Where have you been during this time? I don''t want so many sugar gourds when I go out, hum


    That small face is also with a little dissatisfaction, although very welcome the emergence of Chu River, but obviously also with a little resentment. So when talking, smiling face is also very tangled.


    Chuhe also couldn''t help showing a faint smile: "sugar, don''t be angry, wait for me to help you buy a bunch of sugar gourd!"


    "No! Hum


    Sugar obviously still some dissatisfaction, appears to be very firm, not willing to easily forgive Chuhe.


    Chu he touched his chin, and then added his weight again: "or three strings of children will not wait for more! Otherwise, if you eat too many teeth, you will grow worms! "


    The man standing behind the counter just looked at the naughty young lady who couldn''t control because of his words. He didn''t look as unruly as before. She seems to be slightly hesitant because of Chu he''s words, as if


    is very tangled. After all, Chu he''s words seemed to have a great temptation to her.


    Chu River also did not urge, so quietly standing beside, looking at the sugar with a smile.


    Chuhe is sure that Xiaotang will be OK!


    At the beginning, he left the world because of the emergency. Naturally, he could not carry anyone. What''s more, he didn''t understand all the situations in the world of Xiujie. It was dangerous. How could he take sugar and take risks together?


    "All right. I forgive you! Remember my sugar gourd, don''t forget it


    The men all fainted. It never occurred to him that the young lady, who is very difficult to fool, was killed because of a few strings of sugar gourd. He didn''t have any headache like usual. He was so clever that he almost doubted his own eyes!


    This kind of vision seems to soon cause Xiaotang''s dissatisfaction.


    "If you look again, I''ll tell grandfather that you don''t work hard!"


    A threatening word, let him originally stay Leng in there of the man is also immediately come back to God, the eyes of the resentment toward the small, looks very strange little sugar.


    Right, that''s what they remember as a big lady like a devil! But in such a differential treatment, he can''t help but envy the situation of Chu he.


    Obviously, the young lady seems to be very dependent and familiar with this young man.


    Without waiting for them to ask about the origin of Chuhe, Chuhe looked at Xiaotang and asked, "sugar, where''s your grandfather?"


    He came here to help Tang San Yeh refine the pills, and Tang San Yeh must have excellent storage of those herbs. He is waiting for his own strength to help him recover. So in this store for a while, Chuhe heart is also some can''t wait!


    "Grandfather is in the backyard. I''ll take you to him!"Sugar Yang head, showing a naive smile, and then the first to lead the way to Chuhe.


    The eldest ladies of his family were so polite and docile that the young man had no way to stop them, so he let them into the backyard of the medicine hall.


    Although the whole Zhongjing city has become the first family in Chongqing because of their previous actions, and even the Third Master of Tang Dynasty is rising because of the previous events, he still likes to go back to this ancient medicine cottage in his spare time.


    After all, for so many years, I have already given up my previous greed. It seems very quiet to abandon and concentrate here. Even from time to time, he would still think of what he looked like when he was in high spirits, and more and more he hoped to recover his strength as soon as possible. After all, all the people he contacted now are immortal cultivators, but now he is like a cripple. Although others didn''t say anything, he has a very low self-esteem in his heart. Only when he comes back here, his mood can slowly change Calm down, not as manic as before!


    "Mr. Tang, I want to buy some herbs. I wonder if I can help you?"


    When Chu he saw the lonely look of the Third Master of Tang, he spoke directly, but covered up his words.


    It was the first time that he saw Tang Sanye react like this, but now that he has returned, all the regrets between his eyebrows seem to be able to compensate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005

    Listening to the familiar voice, the old man''s original lonely look seemed to be uncertain for a moment.


    Since this period of time, he has been waiting, but there is still no news of Chuhe under the multi-party inquiries. He always remembered what Chu he had promised him, and all his hopes were in Chu he.


    Although Chuhe had made him recover from some injuries, and his body was no longer as weak as before, the most hopeful thing for him was to be able to repair his Danfu, so that he could practice again.


    After all, it seems that cultivation is the most important thing for him. If there is such a possibility, he would rather give up everything.


    The old man slowly raised his eyes, and then stopped on Chuhe''s body, and his expression immediately became excited and excited.


    "Chuhe, you are back at last!"


    After seeing that face clearly, he was also very excited.


    There was no news of Chu River all this time. He thought something had happened to Chu River. Now Chu River suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him a little unbelievable.


    "Mr. Tang, are you all right? It seems that I can do what I promised you before, but I don''t have any herbs! "


    Chuhe didn''t have too many greetings, but directly cut into the topic. After coming back, it seems warm, but there are still many things to be busy. Up to now, he has not seen Chu Shan.


    Third master Tang couldn''t help laughing because of Chu he''s words.


    "Of course, you don''t need to prepare these things. I''m ready! Come with me


    There was a kind of inexplicable excitement in Tang San Ye''s face. He didn''t seem to believe it, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth. After a moment''s silence, he immediately got up and walked to the next room.


    Chuhe and Xiaotang followed.


    Chuhe found that it seemed very spacious in this room, and it was also very empty. It didn''t store any furniture. Was it more like a secret room for cultivation. In the middle of the room, there is a cauldron, which looks like a cauldron for refining pills.


    Next to the room, there is a row of shelves on which all kinds of medicinal materials are placed. All kinds of preservation methods are obvious, which undoubtedly proves that the owner is very careful about the storage of these medicinal materials.


    Although he didn''t say anything, all the eyes of Chuhe had been attracted by the herbs,. He didn''t even get close to the past, so he could feel the special taste of those herbs.


    It''s like a treasure house here. The appearance of every kind of medicinal materials will certainly cause a great sensation outside.


    "Third Master Tang, I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure house here! No wonder


    Small sugar is also blinking big eyes, looking at those herbs above the price, the whole person''s face with a kind of excitement.


    "Grandfather, how come you never let me in here before? There are so many good things in it


    Xiaotang''s eyes were also shining with strange brilliance, as if he wanted to swallow all the things in it.


    the same hungry look made the palm of Tang''s hand tremble slightly.


    "Sugar, you go out first, don''t delay your elder brother''s Alchemy in this secret room!"


    Although sugar is very reluctant, but in Chu River''s eyes, also can be regarded as step by step out.


    Tang San ye also simply called these things. After making some introductions, he quickly left the room.


    Now all his hopes seem to be coming true. For Tang San ye, it seems that there are still many unreal feelings.


    Gradually quiet down in the room, Chuhe for all the herbs have been found out.


    It has to be said that in order to be prepared, the Third Master of Tang Dynasty was well prepared at that time.


    He specially prepared as many as two portions of the medicinal materials of Kaiyang Fu pill. This is a lot of peace for Chuhe.


    After all, if we didn''t refine pills for such a long time, we would not have much influence if we really failed once.


    A moment later, all the spiritual power in the whole room rose, and the light golden spiritual power wrapped all the medicinal materials in it.


    He didn''t use any alchemy furnace, but directly used his own spirit power, which was the flame furnace cauldron. Only in this way can the purest power of these herbs be completely controlled by him and play a very strong role.


    Moreover, this kind of control is more convenient for the forming of the pill, so that no accident will occur during the refining, which will cause the failure of the pill forming.


    All the thoughts have been completely thrown out by him. Chu he can clearly feel the spiritual power held on his palm. All the temperatures are strictly controlled according to the temperature he needed when he was refining the pills. There is a strong amount of violence in the herbs. When he was refining the pills, he also had a great repulsive force To disrupt his power package.It''s the most difficult thing when refining pills. The violent power of herbs can''t be wrapped by their own spiritual power. After all, once there is a slight error in strength, the strength of those medicinal materials will be able to break through the control of alchemists, so that the formation of Dedan medicine will fail.


    Gradually, the room has been replaced by the fragrance of medicine.


    Chu he can feel that all the impurities of the medicinal materials wrapped in his palm have been completely stripped out. Under such a temperature, the medicinal materials have been completely transformed into a pure energy flowing in his palm. Only when all the medicinal materials have been completely stripped out, the final fusion of strength can form the real Kaiyang Fu pill.


    But in this case, all the medicinal power will burst out together, repelling all his spiritual power suppression, which will be the most difficult step in refining pills!


    Chuhe also breathed heavily, and then the spiritual power controlled by the palm of his hand wrapped up the strength of those herbs bit by bit.


    The powerful force of repression is like four walls of copper and iron, which gathered all the medicinal materials under his control.


    The power of those herbs seems to be aware of the uneasiness, exuding the power of fury. It seems that the power also has the power of destruction, and wants to make a gap in one side of the defense.


    Chuhe noticed this change, and he also gave a cold hum, and his palm turned: "give me the coagulation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006

    Hiss!


    Chuhe can clearly feel that under his control, it seems that he has a kind of power and sends out a mysterious voice. But he didn''t care at all, and the spiritual power on the palm of his hand became more powerful. Suddenly in his palm, it seems that the power changes, and the originally repulsive power also collapses instantly!


    The subtle click sounds seem to be very clear in Chuhe''s perception. After a moment, those who were originally very violent, but the power seems to be becoming docile at the moment.


    Gradually, all those who refuse to integrate the power of herbs are also completely integrated, natural, without a trace of difference.


    Tang Sanye and Xiaotang, who were waiting outside the room, were very anxious and looked at the door of the room from time to time. After all, they both had their own thoughts.


    Even under such a bee, there was still a strong fragrance coming from the room. The strong fragrance of pills made them very excited.


    In particular, there is a kind of joy like ice sugar gourd in Xiaotang''s look.


    A moment later, the door slowly opened, and the Third Master of Tang immediately welcomed him. Xiaotang came to Chuhe directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    The old and the young are almost in unison.


    Chu River look did not change too much, light mouth: "fortunately not disgrace!"


    This kind of answer makes Tang San Ye''s old face seem to start to wrinkle, and his smile is very happy. It seems that for so many years, nothing can make him happy like now!


    It''s his biggest regret that he can''t practice all the time, but the appearance of Chu River, together with the Cheng star of the pill, gives him a lot of hope.


    Chuhe didn''t delay. He quickly handed the pill directly to the old man, and then tapped Xiaotang''s head with his fingers.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you some sugar gourd!"


    The rest is not what Chuhe can do. Now that the pill has been made, it''s up to the old man to restore the Danfu and start to cultivate again.


    After all, although this kind of pill has a great possibility, it can make his burden reshape, and the original Danfu is in good condition again, but now this kind of situation will also make him suffer great pain. If he is not careful, he will die!


    That kind of pain is definitely not the average person can bear! What''s more, the Third Master of Tang has not practiced for so many years, and his body is not as good as before. His endurance will never be stronger than when he was not injured. Now I''m afraid that he can only carry it by his own willpower.


    For the meaning of Chu River, Tang San Ye naturally understood, but his expression was full of firmness, and he even looked at Chu River gratefully.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time, and now he is finally waiting for the pill to take shape. No matter it is a sea of fire, he must have a try! Even at the cost of his life, he is absolutely willing!


    Although Xiaotang is very greedy for pills like that, she also understands the importance of it in her heart, so she follows Chuhe with her head drooping and slowly retreats.


    Chuhe soon bought him a few strings of sugar gourd, and then they were waiting in the courtyard.


    In the secret room, the Third Master of Tang seemed to have taken the pill, and there was a rapid surge of violent spirit power around.


    If you want to re open up a single frame, you must stand behind it. Before, his burden was severely damaged and completely destroyed, but in fact there was still this part. The original power was hidden in his body. Only when the violent power was completely released, could the power of Danfu in his body be revived.


    Then his Danfu can be restored!


    But this kind of violent power swam in his body, and the pain was no less than the blade moving in his meridians and bone marrow. It seemed that he would suffer from this kind of pain every minute. And this time is absolutely long, the people who can stick to it under such circumstances, in the impression of Chuhe, but very few!


    Third master Tang was in the secret room. His thin body began to shake violently at the moment. He was sweating so much that his clothes had been completely wet. His old face was wrinkled because of the pain, and even his mouth was filled with a voice of pain.


    It seems that only in such a painful scream, the pain in the body can be slightly tolerated.


    For such a situation, he has already made psychological preparations, but when he is really suffering from such pain, he is still a little unexpected.


    However, the words of the previous combination lingered in his mind, which made his sense numb gradually. It seemed that he was also affected.


    In any case, he has to stick to the past.


    "Ah


    But this kind of pain is not only his blind faith can completely resist. After a cup of tea, Tang Sanyi couldn''t bear the pain and screamed in the secret room. His violent power was affected by his pain and rushed out of the room.Powerful force will be directly opened the door, and then the situation in the room is also completely revealed in the eyes of Chuhe and Xiaotang.


    "Big brother, is there any way you can help your grandfather? He''s in pain. If it goes on like this, he''ll die! "


    Xiao Tang''s original action of chewing sugar gourd also stopped. Looking at the third master Tang who was in great pain in the secret room, she also began to worry!


    After all, her grandfather seems to have been unable to bear it. Although his eyes are closed, his arms and the veins on his neck seem to have burst, and the whole person is about to collapse. If we continue to develop according to the present situation, I''m afraid that death will happen sooner or later. That''s not what she wants to see!


    Because of this, she also began to be a little afraid, worried that the old man would have any problems!


    Chuhe''s eyes also stopped on the Third Master of Tang. Although he had made some guesses before, it seems that the situation is worse than he imagined.


    This kind of violent power has seriously stimulated his Dan mansion, but the Dan mansion, which has already suffered the power of destruction, is very weak. Under this kind of power, it seems that he has reached the critical point that he can''t bear.


    The situation is really critical!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007

    "I''m not sure if I can help him. It''s all up to him!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chu he also appeared beside the Third Master of Tang. On his fingers, the light golden spirit power was directly in his fingertips and slowly entered into the third master''s body.


    Now in such a situation, he can only try to help Tang San Ye guard the key, so that he won''t be killed by such a violent force!


    After all, he can''t intervene in other things, otherwise once he does it, he will lose all his previous achievements. Even more serious losses have been suffered because of the previous situation.


    There is no turning back, there is absolutely no room for regret!


    Under the action of Chu River, Tang San Yeh, who was in great pain, seemed to be a little more gentle, but his whole face was so ferocious that he didn''t even sit in the same place as before. There was a kind of strong heat on his body, which seemed to make his body begin to burn.


    And Chu River for such heat, is also fast with the spirit to resist, don''t let oneself by the influence of a cent.


    Sugar is very nervous waiting outside, do not know whether this situation can make his grandfather recover. Even if she is a little naughty, she doesn''t dare to do anything at the moment. If even her big brother can''t help, she will make a mess in the past!


    Tang San Yeh only felt that all his consciousness seemed to be in a chaotic state. It seemed that soon all his consciousness would completely collapse. As long as his consciousness completely fell into the boundless darkness and disappeared completely, he would completely disappear from the world.


    But no matter how he struggled, there seemed to be a force pushing him towards the abyss. Just when he didn''t know what to do, an invisible force recognized that they had become more powerful for a moment, and then the original powerful force retreated again as if it had been affected.


    The idea in the consciousness recovered a little bit, and he immediately began to try to control the power of the Dan mansion which was aroused.


    He has been waiting for this day for a long time. As long as he can rebuild these Danfu forces together, let them rebuild little by little, just like building a house, and connect them to the original position and meridians, then his Danfu will be able to restore its original function.


    It''s something he''s practiced many times in his midnight dream. If it had not been for the influence of the painful force, which almost made his consciousness collapse, maybe he would have finished half of it before!


    At this time, he didn''t know why he would suddenly reduce some pain, but he couldn''t help being distracted. In his will, he began to quickly collect the scattered power of Dan''s mansion to connect again.


    It seems that he does not have any fatigue, and does not dare to have any pause. He starts little by little and reconnects all his strength.


    The sun has been setting slowly, and the dusk light is shrouded. Xiaotang is like the sculpture of a dwarf. She has been guarding outside to prevent anyone from disturbing them.


    Although she didn''t know what the situation was, Chu he and her grandfather didn''t make any moves. In some common sense, she also knew that she could not disturb them at this time and could only wait for the result quietly.


    When all the light has gone down, the darkness has been completely shrouded, so that their vision is not so clear, but in the secret room of Chuhe and Tang Sanye two people life seems to have a bright light, like they are wrapped like a ball of light, like in the dark into two suns.


    And the radiance of the sun is also completely input into the body of the third master Tang.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that in the third master Tang''s body, all the situation seems to be gradually stabilized, his fingers are slowly retracted, and the light golden spiritual power around him is completely retracted, and he is deeply relieved.


    Now the most dangerous situation has passed, and he is very sure that there will be no other things for Mr. Tang. It seems they made it!


    Simple recovery of their own consumption, Chuhe and sugar are quietly waiting for the final result. In such a wait, Chu he is also aware that in this courtyard, it seems that all the spiritual power is no longer as thin as it used to be. Even in the night sky, there seems to be a kind of warm power, which turns into a strong energy and quickly converges towards the Chu River.


    It seems that the already cold night sky is getting cooler under such circumstances.


    Chu he had just returned to this world, but he didn''t find that his body seemed to have changed a lot because of this cultivation.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use any skills to practice, it seems that all the neighbors around him will spontaneously converge towards his body. Although there is no time to absorb more refining, for practitioners, such daily absorption will make their power have some changes. Over time, such spiritual power is also extremely huge! Even his cultivation, because of such a situation and a thousand miles!Boom!


    Just when Chuhe was quietly feeling the changes in his body, a voice seemed to explode suddenly. It was as if those forces gathered around him were plundered by another violent force, and then they made a detour and gathered in the past.


    This situation also completely interrupted Chu he''s perception, he can''t help but turn his eyes to the past and look at the place that caused such changes.


    It seems that the place that can cause such changes is the place where the Third Master of Tang practiced, and Chu River can clearly feel that there seems to be a faint breath rising slowly and becoming more and more powerful.


    That kind of fluctuation is not like an ordinary person can send out, although Chuhe is not completely sure, but probably have guessed, it is obvious that Tang San Ye really succeeded.


    His Danfu should be re opened up. Although Danfu has just been restored, over the years, the Third Master of Tang has never stopped practicing. Although it seemed useless before, now when he recovers, it seems that there is an invisible force rushing towards his body, and those spiritual forces make his cultivation breath rise day by day!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008

    The third master Tang, who has recovered his cultivation, seems to be many years younger. He also laughs, and then quickly appears beside Chu River, with a strong sense of gratitude in his old face.


    If it was not for Chu he''s help, how could he be so happy in his lifetime and be able to recover his cultivation!


    That kind of gratitude is very sincere!


    "My third master Tang''s life is given by you Chuhe little friend. From now on, no matter you have any dispatch, my third master Tang will never have any hesitation!"


    "Is it?"


    Chuhe is also with a faint smile, for the third master Tang such gratitude, he naturally also understand. After such a long time of communication, Chuhe gradually understood that the three masters of Tang Dynasty were extremely loyal. Could it be that he was so sincere and sincere, maybe he would not help others. After all, for Chuhe, he was never willing to meddle!


    So now Tang San ye said such words, he also couldn''t help laughing, but there was a little cunning in his eyes.


    The Third Master of Tang Dynasty was doubted so much. Naturally, he was not satisfied. He repeated again: "that''s nature, and there will be no falsehood!"


    As soon as the words were finished, looking at Chuhe''s more and more intense smile, the Third Master of Tang had a kind of uneasy feeling.


    Although he didn''t know what Chuhe meant, he seemed to be trapped according to his previous temperament!


    Sure enough, Chuhe spoke slowly: "in this case, I just lack a lot of herbs, and all the things have been used up before. Naturally, it''s necessary to store some more. I''ve already completely prescribed the prescription of the medicinal materials. Then I''ll trouble Mr. Tang! "


    Then Chu he took out the list of medicinal materials from his pocket and handed it over directly.


    Third master Tang''s face is also slightly twitching, he knows, this cunning fox! I didn''t expect that I was just in a better mood, and I would bleed again!


    In Tang San Ye''s painful eyes, Xiaotang also helped to find a lot of medicinal materials.


    Whenever he had some reservation and didn''t want to find out the medicine, Xiaotang would be there, as if he thought of something, and immediately pulled out the medicine from the side again.


    This kind of action makes the Third Master of Tang also can''t help but look ferocious. He curses Xiaotang secretly in his heart that he is just a white eyed wolf!


    But Xiaotang was very happy about it. At last, Tang gave up the struggle and gave Xiaotang the list of herbs.


    With their joint efforts, Chuhe also produced a batch of pills, all of which were distributed to the people of Liusha mercenary regiment and the people of the healing spirit clan during the cultivation of the world.


    So now he is also empty in the ring, without any reserve. Of course, now that his strength has improved, he can refine more advanced pills for his own use. Even in the time of saving people, it will be very convenient.


    After finishing these things, Chuhe is also completely at ease, sitting and chatting with third master Tang.


    "Mr. Tang, I don''t know why the college has been completely closed recently, so strict


    ? I wonder if you know the whereabouts of my brother Chu Shan? "


    "The Imperial College of Central Plains is now in Zhongjing City, and it is also a big school. Recently, there are many immortals who have conflicts with us. In order to avoid such things, elder Li Ze also strengthened his guard. After all, Imperial College of Central Plains is just a super first-class Xiuxian college. Without the intervention of the Dongyang family, it doesn''t mean that other big families won''t do anything. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Chuhe was a little uneasy. It seems that other families have taken action.


    "In the past few days, there have been a lot of opposition to the Central Plains empire from the family that had never done anything. Even some college students will be severely punished by those families for violating some rules! Although the whole Imperial College of Central Plains is really powerful now, those first-class families are not ordinary families. They are all rich in heritage, and there are many experts hidden in the family. If we have a holiday with them, it will have no good effect on us


    "It is precisely because of this situation that many students have been organized to form the law enforcement team of the college. Your brother Chushan seems to be a member of the law enforcement team. When they are enforcing the law, it is not only a kind of experience for them, but also can reduce the burden of students! Of course, people who can join the law enforcement team are not ordinary people. Their accomplishments must reach a certain level. As far as I know, it needs to reach at least three levels of the true body. They are all the best in the college. Their accomplishments, talents and age all have an absolute advantage. If they are trained later, they will surely become great weapons! "


    Although the Third Master of Tang had some pain in his flesh, his herbs only hurt when he gave them to Chu he. In addition, Chu he specially left two pills for him, and the resentment in his heart was almost gone. At the moment, Chu he inquired, but he didn''t have any cover up. He said everything."I didn''t expect that the sequelae of the past would appear so soon. Originally, I thought I would wait for another period of time! At the beginning, these families tacitly allowed the Dongyang royal family to become the first place in the whole Zhongjing City, but later they didn''t make any moves, and they all saved their own strength without any opposition, so that our Imperial College of Central Plains could grow up directly under such circumstances. I was a little strange before. I didn''t expect that now they finally started! It seems that the expansion of Zhongyuan Imperial College really makes them feel threatened! "


    There are many families in Zhongjing City, but since ancient times, it seems that Xiuxian college has never interfered in the affairs of the major families, or even competed with them. So although they didn''t touch their edge before, now under such circumstances, maybe it''s because of the damage to their interests, or even because they can''t bear it any longer, so they will make a direct move.


    However, it seems that they have the courage to punish the students of Zhongyuan Imperial College!


    "Why do they suddenly dare to do so blatantly?"


    Chuhe was confused. If they didn''t have enough strength to support them, how could they dare to tear face with Imperial College of Central Plains at this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009

    "We don''t know the details. After all, I don''t have any accomplishments, and it''s inconvenient for me to participate in the fight between them. All the affairs of the immortal cultivator are managed by elder Li Ze alone. After all, I am a descendant of Tang family in Zhongjing city. If I contact them too much, I will win the opposition of other families. After all, when our Tang family was destroyed, they were more or less inseparable. At this time, any action I made would make them feel uneasy! This will also make them more crazy against Zhongyuan Imperial College! "


    Third master Tang took a sip of wine and said directly.


    After a brief chat, Chu he got up and said goodbye.


    He already knows something about the college, and Chu he doesn''t want to participate in these things much. After all, all kinds of fights are not what he wants. In fact, he must seize the time to practice as soon as possible. On the contrary, it was about the hill that surprised him a little.


    Just because of this news, he can''t wait to see Chu mountain.


    It''s getting late now. Maybe it''s the best time to look for mount Chu.


    After all, there may be a lot of things to be busy in the day, but in the evening, you can also be a little idle.


    Chuhe rushes to the college without stopping. He also directly refuses elder Li Ze''s kind invitation. He doesn''t even listen to elder Li Ze''s complaints too much. When he learns that he has gone to Chushan and patrolled the bar street in Zhongjing City, he immediately takes Xiaotang with him.


    Bar street is located in the northern suburb of Zhongjing city. It is famous for its numerous bars. It is the beginning of night life in Zhongjing city and the most prosperous place of night life. When other places have been quiet, this place is boiling. There are many people, men and women, coming and going. However, most of the people who appear here are young people, perhaps because they are full of energy, or they like the prosperity and liveliness more.


    However, it is precisely because young people are always enthusiastic and easy to cause trouble. Therefore, as a member of the law enforcement team of Zhongyuan Imperial College, it will be clear that those young students may also appear here in the college. And this will become the only prominent place where many students have conflicts with members of other families. So the law enforcement team here never stops every day.


    Chushan is taking two or three people together, drinking some simple beer in the hall of a bar. There was a trace of childishness on the young face, but it was also full of spirit and confidence.


    Their eyes looked around from time to time, as if to check, once anything happened, they would immediately move.


    Such intense and exciting work, let them also very like. Although sometimes they will fight against the strong of other families, they have never met any real opponents. At least a lot of times, they can easily take people away, calm down the upcoming fight!


    "Brother Shan, do you think they will do it today? We have been here for such a long time, so there should be nothing wrong with it? We''ve been running all day today. Why don''t we go back and have a rest earlier? "


    Their eyes have been looking at the door of a private room in the bar, but for such a long time, the door of the private room has not moved at all, so one of the three of them is wearing a tattoo on his arm. It seems that he is a little tired. He looks at Chu Shan and suggests.


    It''s been such a long time, but there''s no fluctuation. It''s not like the news they got before, so he can''t bear it.


    Chu Shan shook his head slowly: "wait! Haven''t the students of our college come out yet? Make sure they''re safe before we leave! "


    "Brother Shan, are you too careful? Those people have no threat to those who went to our college before! If they can even clean up, I''m afraid we can''t help them any more! "


    The man was obviously surprised and could not help showing a faint smile. According to their previous understanding, the strength of the students who come to this bar is stronger than them! I''m afraid they can''t do anything with their help!


    "Not necessarily! You''d better wait a little longer! "


    Chu Shan refused the man''s request. He didn''t know why. He always felt strange, but he couldn''t be sure exactly where the problem was. So we can only stick to our own ideas and continue to wait here.


    He didn''t notice that there was a gentle look in the bar, which seemed to fall on him all the time. The man''s face also had a lot of satisfaction. And opposite the man, there was a little girl who looked very short and drank directly in front of her glass without raising her head.


    This man is looking for Chuhe and Xiaotang in Chushan.


    Chuhe originally intended to go to Chushan directly, but because Xiaotang wanted to enter the bar, he was delayed. Unexpectedly, I met him here! And in this bar, the lights are bright, the flashing lights and the dynamic music make everyone''s mood seem to have a kind of inexplicable hi move.Since Chu he returned to the world, it seems that he has not seen such a scene for a long time. At the beginning, he once entered a bar under the instigation of Lin Mengyao. At that time, he spent a lot of money. It seems that Lin Mengyao''s attitude towards himself has changed since then. Obviously, at that time, she had already calculated that as long as she could stay with her, he would become a rich man from then on, and could enjoy this kind of nightlife every day and night.


    Soon he waved away his thoughts, and Chu he set his eyes on Chu Shan again.


    Although I haven''t seen him for a while, there seems to be a lot of wisdom on Chushan''s original tender face. Despite the distance, the conversation between Chushan and his companions was clearly heard by Chuhe''s perception. This also makes him nod slowly.


    "It seems that Xiaoshan has grown up a lot! I didn''t expect that he would have such a change after cultivating immortals! What a surprise indeed


    Chuhe whispered, satisfied with Xiaoshan''s present style.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010

    "Beauty, have another drink with me!"


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood


    It has to be said that Chushan has indeed grown up a lot during this period. At least in the face of problems, Chushan''s actions are somewhat different. It seems that his career is more and more stable. Such Chu mountain, let his Chu River also very at ease.


    Just about to have a good drink, there was a sinister sound in my ear.


    In this bar, there is no lack of such things, but soon the woman''s voice let Chuhe can''t help but look away.


    The woman''s voice was very familiar to him, and it was not very pleasant. It seemed that she was depressed because of something, so she didn''t speak politely. However, such a very rude appearance is quite different from Tang Xiaodie in my impression. But it''s very domineering to refuse people like this! Chuhe also showed a little smile.


    After all, Tang Xiaodie is a very honest, innocent and lively friend. It''s a bit of a surprise to see her on the other side.


    But even Chuhe didn''t expect that he would meet an old acquaintance here! His eyes turn, but also found in Tang Xiaodie''s side, surrounded by several strong men, although their faces have been holding a smile, even if Tang Xiaodie''s attitude is so bad, their look is just a little bit gloomy, and did not leave!


    Tang Xiaodie doesn''t have anyone to accompany her. She is wearing a long white dress. Although she doesn''t have too many dresses, she is naturally beautiful, so she looks bright and moving against the backdrop of such clothes. Even the whole person seems a little delicate. At the moment, she obviously drank a lot of wine. Maybe that''s why she was targeted by these people.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that Tang Xiaodie would like to come to such a place. After all, under normal circumstances, they will never appear here. What''s more, Tang Xiaodie is always lively. She doesn''t lack friends and doesn''t come to this kind of occasion. After all, their style doesn''t match! For Tang Xiaodie, the noise here doesn''t seem to have any influence on her. Looking at the wine she drinks, it''s obvious that she''s unhappy because of something. She''s depressed, so she drowns her worries with wine.


    However, it was so unfortunate that she had encountered such troubles in such a place. At least there was no goodwill in the eyes of those people.


    "Beauty, don''t be angry. We''re just drinking with you! Since we are all out to play, why should we be so serious? "


    The man leaned towards Tang Xiaodie like a temptation. He put his hand on Tang Xiaodie''s shoulder naturally.


    This action immediately angered Tang Xiaodie, who was a little drunk, and the hazy Tang Xiaodie had a little chill in her face.


    "You''d better get out of here while Miss Ben hasn''t had a seizure yet! Take your dirty hands away from me. If you touch me again, I''ll break your fingers! "


    Tang Xiaodie is the treasure of the Tang family. She has been loved by thousands of people since she grew up. No one even dares to disobey her. Although she has seen a lot of such situations, she knows very well that these people have no good intentions at all. Just thinking about it made her sick. So under such circumstances, she didn''t have any scruples about speaking. After all, she is also an immortal. Although her accomplishments are not high, these people in his eyes are just like ants who can crush them to death with a finger at any time.


    "Oh! It''s a good temper! I like it! What if I don''t move it? "


    The man obviously does not want to move his finger. Instead, he is more aggressive and seems to turn a blind eye to Tang Xiaodie''s anger.


    Originally not far away, Xiaotang and Chuhe naturally saw this scene clearly. Xiaotang also looked anxiously at the nearby Chuhe: "big brother, don''t we go to help?"


    "Don''t use it for the moment. Your sister is an immortal at least. She can solve it easily."


    The five senses before Chu River were also swept. Although they were strong, they didn''t have any spiritual power around them. They didn''t seem to be immortal cultivators. Such people offended Tang Xiaodie, and he began to mourn for them in his heart!


    Xiaotang tilted his head and thought about it, but he thought Chuhe was right, so he didn''t say too much. Instead, he put all his attention on them.


    Tang Xiaodie was obviously angry. She got up and prepared to fight. After all, these guys didn''t mean well. Just as she just got up, there seemed to be a kind of vain strength in the soles of her feet, which made her stand unsteadily and almost fall over. One of her palms fell on the man''s arm, as if completely out of her control.


    This situation also makes Tang Xiaodie pale.


    After all, she is a person who cultivates immortals. Although these wines can really make her dizzy, they don''t have such an effect. She has been in the first shot when you also mobilize a little spiritual power, but in this case, but can not play any effect. As if that kind of power was evacuated, the spiritual power in her body didn''t seem to listen to her.Her angry palm fell on the man''s arm at the moment. It was more like that she was drunk and fainted, holding the man. It was as if they were acquaintances.


    But at this time, she is also speechless.


    The man also showed a ferocious smile: "Miss Tang, she is really good tempered! It''s a pity to meet us. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? How dare you lose your temper with me here! You''d better follow us


    Said that the man is also a direct hand to hold Tang Xiaodie, just like holding a drunk girlfriend, intend to take people out. The other two men were also on the same side, warning the people around them with alert and ferocious eyes.


    Obviously, they are not good at it!


    Tang Xiaodie also wants to struggle in such a situation, but all the power in her body seems to have been evacuated. Even if she wants to mobilize her spiritual power, it''s useless. Even her steps did not follow the man''s control, and even her strength to open her mouth seemed to be a little stripping.


    Tang Xiaodie''s face is also more anxious. These people are obviously well prepared in advance. Today, it is clear that they are aiming at themselves. I didn''t expect that I didn''t realize too much before. Instead, I was trapped by them. But who can she turn to for help at this time?


    It''s hard to say, but it''s impossible to fight. Those people around will not care about such small details. They will even regard her as a kind of normal. No one will care about any details. If she is really taken out of this bar, I''m afraid she may not be able to come back! I can''t even imagine what will happen after that!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011

    Tang Xiaodie is very anxious, but it doesn''t have any use. No matter what she wants to do, she doesn''t have any control. It''s like that her body is not her anymore, but she has a wisp of consciousness. She can only watch herself taken away by others, but there is no way. Even those around her can''t get out of her eyes I can see his call for help.


    In her heart, too, a hopeless mood began to rise. Even she has begun to slowly regret how she came to drink in this bar.


    But no matter how much she regretted and despaired, there was no way. Seeing that they are getting closer and closer to the door of the bar and the noise behind them is getting farther and farther away, the lights on them seem to be like an alarm bell.


    Tang Xiaodie can clearly hear the man holding him, showing a proud smile. Although she can''t see the man''s face clearly, or even listen to his pride clearly, Tang Xiaodie''s heart is sinking.


    "Is it really going to be planted here today?"


    Anyway, she is also a member of the Tang family.


    "What? Do you really want to escape? Unfortunately, you drank the elixir I placed, at least three hours, you will not have a trace of strength! Ha ha


    The man also seems to be aware of Tang Xiaodie''s mind. Instead, he looks down at Tang Xiaodie and becomes more and more proud.


    "Don''t worry. I know you are the first lady of the Tang family. Your Tang family is really powerful, but my young master may not be afraid of you! If you dare to do so, it''s my young master''s reason


    Looking at the fluctuation of Tang Xiaodie''s look, the man slowly opens his mouth and seems to be more and more ferocious. He seems to know what Tang Xiaodie wants to say, and what he says also makes Tang Xiaodie''s heart fall to the bottom.


    The man in front of her clearly knows her identity, but he still wants to do so. It''s clear that he has nothing to fear. Obviously, whatever she does now will not change their minds. Today, she''s finished!


    Think of here, Tang Xiaodie''s eyes seem to have a little crystal meaning.


    Although the intestines are blue, but there is no way. Now she is like a doll in other people''s hands, at their disposal.


    "Your little butterfly sister is in danger!"


    If the reason why Chuhe didn''t go in the past was because he thought that Tang Xiaodie would solve such things by himself, it''s different now. Tang Xiaodie obviously lost all her strength and was manipulated like a doll.


    Chuhe words just opened, sugar has been like a gust of wind toward Tang Xiaodie chase past.


    "Big brother, hurry up, let''s go and say hello to sister Xiaodie!"


    Chuhe some helpless looking at as fast as possible toward Tang Xiaodie chase past sugar, also feel very helpless.


    This little girl film did not understand the situation directly ran past. Although Chu he did not intend to stand by, but in this way, he also had to hand to solve!


    So also slowly get up, quickly chase past.


    "Sister butterfly, wait for me!"


    Xiaotang catches up with Tang Xiaodie and looks at him with a happy color in his eyes.


    Tang Xiaodie, who was already in despair, also has some hope in her expression.


    She never thought that she would meet Xiaotang here, but now she has no way to make any response, she can only stare at Xiaotang.


    The three men never thought that they were about to leave the bar. There was such a little girl who couldn''t stop them. Moreover, it seemed that they knew Tang Xiaodie.


    In the man''s eyes flashed a cold light, but at this time, after all, it is not suitable for hand, so he is also patient, as if to cajole children: "little girl, this elder sister has drunk too much, now we send her home, you get out of the way!"


    Sugar some strange looking at Tang Xiaodie, very confused. Especially when he saw Tang Xiaodie''s eyes, there were crystal tears dripping down, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to get out of the way.


    "Did you bully sister Xiaodie? Why else would she cry? You are bad people! I didn''t send my sister home at all! I don''t even know you. You''d better leave people behind. I''ll let big brother send little butterfly sister home! "


    Xiaotang pinches his waist with one hand and points at the three of them in a fierce manner. He looks very angry and angry.


    Although the reaction of the three of them is very normal, Xiaotang is also very smart after all. It seems that this situation is obviously not right. She couldn''t believe the three of them.


    Thinking that these three people might be bad guys, sugar could not help but hate evil, and even spoke louder.


    Tang Xiaodie just wants to get up and hug Xiaotang because of Xiaotang''s action!


    If Xiaotang makes such a fuss, maybe someone will notice here soon. She will be able to be saved.Three people also seem to be aware of such danger, the complexion can not help but become ugly.


    Seeing that they have already got it, naturally, such a little girl can''t spoil their good deeds. The man who originally assisted Tang Xiaodie made a color to another tall man nearby, and then the tall man quickly walked towards Xiaotang, holding out his hand like catching a chicken and directly lifting Xiaotang up.


    "Little girl, don''t say anything you shouldn''t! Didn''t your parents teach you that it''s impolite to stop others? You''d better get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Men also have cold voices in their words.


    Xiaotang didn''t look scared at all. On the contrary, because of the man''s words, she replied solemnly: "I haven''t met my parents either! But you are bad people, grandfather said not to be polite to bad people! If you don''t put me down again, big brother will teach you a lesson! "


    At the end of the day, Xiaotang is also very confident. It doesn''t look like a child at all.


    Tang Xiaodie, who had some worries, was also suspicious when she heard Xiaotang''s words.


    If it wasn''t for her inability to speak, she would have already asked.


    After all, in Xiaotang''s mouth, it seems that there will be no one else except Chuhe who can be called big brother. Is Chuhe also here?


    Tang Xiaodie is not allowed to install a rotating shaft on her head. Look around!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012

    "I can''t believe that I dare to threaten us even at a young age! Let''s take it away together. We''ll take care of her later! "


    The man who had helped Tang Xiaodie was gloomy now. They have never been threatened by others, but they didn''t expect to be threatened by such a child today. And their good deeds were almost destroyed behind their children''s back. Thinking of these men, they were very angry, so there was a kind of cold light in their faces.


    His words were like an order, which made the man who was carrying sugar nod quickly. Then they quickly walked towards the door again.


    Things have come to this point, they naturally want to escape from the scene as soon as possible, otherwise once they are really found by others, then today''s things will be big!


    Along the way, they left the bar smoothly.


    And such smooth, let Tang Xiaodie originally look in the flickering light of hope once again extinguished.


    She did not expect that because she let sugar also be implicated, once out of the door of the bar, they have no chance to be saved. After all, it''s night. There are not as many people outside as in the bar, and they can''t resist.


    Even so, under their threat, sugar''s eyes have no fear, but still have a banter expression.


    Just out of the bar, they quickly got into a secluded alley nearby.


    The man who held Tang Xiaodie said directly in a cold voice: "it''s here to directly kill her!"


    It''s obvious that his words are aimed at Xiaotang!


    The man who had caught Xiaotang didn''t hesitate to lift Xiaotang high.


    Looking for their strength and body shape, under such a beating, Xiaotang is the one who cultivates immortals, and there is absolutely no escape possibility.


    "Don''t play, big brother! Help me quickly


    Small sugar was held high, but also very helpless, not like an ordinary child, she toward the side of the dark, directly yelled.


    Even at this time, she still has no fear.


    The sound also made them feel very strange, so the three people couldn''t help looking at the shadow.


    But not waiting for the man who raised the candy to be sure, a cold voice has been slowly passed.


    "Let them go!"


    This kind of sound surprised the three of them, though they didn''t know who the sudden sound was and what it came from. But looking at Xiaotang''s words before, it was clear that she was talking about big brother.


    Such changes also made several of them immediately alert.


    And that voice also let originally some anxious Tang Xiaodie, the whole person''s color all bright and colorful rise.


    Even after such a long time, she has not seen Chu River for a long time, but she is very familiar with the sound and hard to forget.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to do harm to us?"


    The man''s look finally became extremely difficult to see. He never thought that the things that had been very smooth would be controlled one after another and suffered such changes.


    Obviously, what they have done has been noticed. If there are other rescuers, they will not take advantage of it.


    So the ferocious man looked at the Chu River, and his eyes were in the darkness behind him, and he explored it carefully.


    Soon found that in the dark just out of a slender figure, his face is not particularly handsome, but looks quite beautiful, as a facial features, and no characteristics, and they do not know any background people.


    Under such circumstances, your worries are gradually relaxed.


    After all, he has only one person, and the three of them, as long as there is no information leaked, they still have a great chance of winning!


    "I said let them go, don''t you have ears?"


    Chuhe didn''t want to talk with them at all. His words were not as cold as before, and seemed to have a lot of impatience.


    After all, for Chuhe to speak only once, now this second time, is to give them a chance.


    "To die! How dare you ruin our good deeds


    One of the men also showed a fierce look in the face of the Chu River. He quickly took a dagger out of his pocket, and then walked quickly towards the Chu River. The cold light of the dagger flickered in the night, and it had been stabbed hard at the Chu River.


    Now that there is nothing to say, it''s natural that the meddler can solve it directly.


    Chu he''s eyes are colder. He doesn''t have any moving body, and he stops in the same place all the time. Then he coldly moves towards the fast step. His man takes a look. His fingers slightly lift up, and the speed is very fast. He easily clamps the dagger directly and stably. The strength above his fingers makes the dagger can''t move any more. But there was a cold chill in his eyes."Damn you


    Chuhe seems to be very dissatisfied with their actions. After that, he turns his fingers slightly, and then the hand of the man who used to control the dagger turns a circle and pokes directly at his chest!


    Although that kind of action is very fast, but for the other two men, but also see clearly.


    They didn''t even know what was going on, and soon there was blood coming from the alley. I saw that the man who was originally fierce also seemed to wilt at the moment, the dagger was inserted in his chest, and his whole life was also in the rapid passage, the whole person was directly paralyzed, and all the life was also in the rapid dissipation. It seems that this situation makes him have no way to live!


    This kind of action is really too fast, each of them do not know what happened in the end, it has completely happened, the man who originally hugged Xiaotang and held Tang Xiaodie''s eyes are flashing a look of panic.


    Although such a person didn''t make a move, they were both very sure that they were absolutely a master, and they were not able to deal with them at all. Before, their ideas were too naive. Depending on the three of them, it was impossible to hurt the man who suddenly appeared. Even if they didn''t do what Chu he said, maybe soon, the next one would be themselves.


    And such a move, clearly like their suicide!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013

    Just in a moment, the three people who were still very arrogant had completely fallen at the foot of Chu River. Chu River stretched out his hands at the same time, and grasped Tang Xiaodie and Xiaotang with two palms at the same time. It had to be said that their bodies were very light. Under the grasp of Chu River, they almost felt that there was no weight on their hands, and the latter two were very safe On the ground.


    Tang Xiaodie had been drugged before, and she didn''t recover at all. Therefore, her whole body was also leaning on Chuhe. However, her eyes were not as desperate as before, but rather full of joy.


    She hasn''t seen each other for a long time, and she is also a little depressed. After all, she regards Chuhe as her best friend, but he doesn''t even say hello to her when he leaves Zhongjing.


    Just because of this, she would come here alone to drink muggy wine. Unexpectedly, she almost hit someone else''s way.


    Chuhe seems to frown slightly, she can clearly feel that a palm of Chuhe has gently fallen on her wrist, it seems that there is a very comfortable and warm force, which is also slowly introduced into her arm along his palm.


    "You have nothing to do, but you are temporarily controlled by the medicine and unable to act. I''ll force that medicine out first, and I''ll recover in a while! "


    The faint sound of Chu River comes into Tang Xiaodie''s ears, but it makes Tang Xiaodie feel warm. It seems that there is a very strong masculinity to completely wrap him, so that there seems to be a little short circuit in her brain. The familiar aura fluctuation and breath seem to appear in the air with a strong, arrogant and down-to-earth feeling. Tang Xiaodie, who had some doubts about whether she was hallucinating or not, was completely determined that she was not doing it Dream. It''s true. Chuhe is back!


    The three people who had been solved by Chuhe were all lying on the ground in grief, looking rather painful, but perhaps because fear was greater than pain, they were afraid to move their bodies to escape, but before Chuhe made a move, their bodies were like five zang organs burned, even moving was very painful, almost unable to move forward.


    Sugar seems to be very funny looking at the three of them, showing a naive smile: "big brother, they are like a few insects crawling, so ugly!"


    Originally is escaping three people in the heart is also a spasm. If they were like that before, if they were told that by Xiaotang, they would definitely turn over and teach Xiaotang a good lesson. But now it''s different. They are slaughtered for the fish, let alone Xiaotang. It''s estimated that three or four-year-old children can directly make them fall into endless pain.


    On Chu River''s fingers, the pale golden power seemed to be twined with some cyan liquid. It soon moved away from Tang Xiaodie''s arm. Then he looked at Xiaotang and his face was very gentle.


    "Sugar, stop playing! They will be dealt with by your sister Xiaodie! "


    Tang Xiaodie only felt that the original unconsciousness in her body seemed to recover immediately when Chu he took back her palm, and the clear force in her body had completely returned to her perception, perhaps because of the previous events, her original drinking was completely recovered.


    Hearing Chu he''s words, her face seemed to change immediately. Then she quickly turned around and walked towards the three men.


    If Chu River didn''t appear today, I''m afraid she might have fallen into their clutches and didn''t know what would happen. However, judging from their previous performance, it is obvious that they will not do anything good, even kill her.


    This account, for Tang Xiaodie, can not be so easy to skip!


    Three people had been crawling hard, as long as they can leave this remote place and find the place where other people appear, then they may be saved!


    At the moment, their hearts are almost green with regret! Who would have thought that Tang Xiaodie, who originally seemed harmless to human beings and animals and had no ability to resist, was robbed by Cheng Yaojin, who was killed half the way. Not to mention that their goal had not been achieved, now they were even given a counter killing. After Tang Xiaodie regained consciousness and strength, he would never let them go easily!


    Especially now, Tang Xiaodie almost wants to eat them alive. If it goes on like this, how can they survive?


    But Chu he didn''t stop Tang Xiaodie''s posture. Instead, he was casual. And Tang Xiaodie fiercely appeared in their three people''s side, a sole directly trampled on the man who held him before. On the delicate face, it is with great disgust, on the cold face, it is emitting a kind of bone chilling.


    "Do you want to escape now? Do you think you can escape? "


    The words are gentle, but it sounds like a death warrant to men, with a strong taste of prelude to death. Obviously Tang Xiaodie didn''t come here to let them leave, but to settle accounts!


    Who would have thought that he was just aiming at an object secretly. Unexpectedly, it happened to be the people of the Tang family. Originally, he thought that the Tang family would be a great help to him by making some small skills and cooking cooked rice with raw rice. But now, he didn''t expect that he was really stealing chicken!Moreover, look at Tang Xiaodie''s reaction, the price he will pay will never be light!


    "Don Girl, this is a misunderstanding


    The man showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He just hesitated for a moment to say what he said, which made Tang Xiaodie laugh angrily.


    Nima! At this time, can it be a misunderstanding, when we are children playing?


    "It''s not a misunderstanding! I will let you know what is the real misunderstanding


    Tang Xiaodie''s sneer face finally slowly changed, and then her eyes glared at him, and her face was full of cold air.


    She gently raised a palm, light blue spirit power has risen, is about to fall towards the man''s chest, such a force, almost do not need too much follow-up action, the man will never live again!


    "You can''t kill me! I''m from the Song family! "


    The man felt the strong sense of killing, and finally could not calm down any more. No matter what kind of lessons they suffered, they were still alive after all, but if Tang Xiaodie made this move, he would be really finished!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014

    The light blue spirit power suddenly fell down quickly. However, under the control of Tang Xiaodie, it also moved towards the nearby ground. It was because of this power that there were many cracks on the ground.


    That''s enough to prove that Tang Xiaodie''s strength was strong when she was ready to fight. If it wasn''t for her timely control of her spiritual power, she would be afraid that the man''s heart would fall apart because of this strength.


    Chuhe stood quietly beside him. He didn''t care about the man''s words. On the contrary, Tang Xiaodie''s reaction made him feel a little surprised. After all, before that shame, according to Tang Xiaodie''s temper, can not be so easy to scare, even if the end of the scare!


    Tang Xiaodie looks with some anger and fear, her eyes glared at the man.


    "Are you from the Song family? Which song family


    Although Tang Xiaodie can''t be completely sure, she has a slight uneasiness in her heart. For Tang Xiaodie, the Song family can''t easily offend the whole Zhongjing city. They are one of the best families in the whole China. In the whole Zhongjing City, they are the leading family. It''s said that they are such a family The power is not inferior to that of the royal family.


    The royal family, as the king of Zhongjing City, has the same power, which can not be compared with other families. However, such a family, which can compete with the royal family, even appears here in an attempt to be unfair to themselves, even to the present situation.


    If the Song family, then they have enough strength to become the existence of the Tang family, then she wants to be willful, I''m afraid it''s impossible! After all, with such a big family and the current situation, it seems that the atmosphere in Zhongjing city is quite wrong. If something really happens, it will be troublesome! Even the Tang family may become the target of the Song family.


    Although she has great confidence in her own Tang family, if she really meets such an opponent, they will not be able to calm down. Even in the face of the anger of the Song family, they are likely to die directly! After all, Li Na, they don''t know what the real backing strength of their big families is!


    It is said that these families are originally the part of the immortal cultivation families left over from the past. They have focused on cultivation from generation to generation. Even the old people in these families are a little excited and afraid because of this situation. If she really killed the people of the Song family, I would have known what she knew about the Song family. Maybe it won''t take long for the Song family to come to her!


    Tang Xiaodie''s hesitation made the man feel like hope. The whole person was very nervous and excited.


    After all, in such a situation, the Song family is like a gold medal for avoiding death. If his identity can really save him from death, he doesn''t mind at all, borrowing the name of his family.


    "Which song family are you from?"


    Tang Xiaodie''s blue Spirit fell on the ground fiercely, and there were waves of shaking on the ground one meter around


    . But after a moment, it was quiet, and his eyes were questioning the man again.


    After all, this matter is extremely important to her, so he also must inquire clearly, lest later, he always takes this matter to threaten her!


    "How many song families can there be in the whole Chinese Empire?"


    The man made sure that Tang Xiaodie was afraid, so his voice was more confident and arrogant.


    The man''s determination changed Tang Xiaodie''s look. If that''s the case, it''s going to be tough! After all, for the people of the Song family, she really did not dare to solve it at will!


    Instead, Chuhe had already appeared beside the man. He looked down at him and said in a low voice: "people of the Song family? Is that great? "


    When saying this, Chuhe''s tone is also a kind of thick improper thing. It seems that he doesn''t take the Song family seriously at all!


    The man''s original look of pride also stopped abruptly. From Chu he''s words, he heard a kind of indifference, even Chu he clearly has identified the Song family, but still no politeness and fear. The power of such a threat, or let his heart sink completely!


    "Chuhe, he''s a member of a super class family. It''s not peaceful all the time. If we kill them here again, it might cause great trouble! After all, our identity is so special that we can''t avoid it! "


    Tang Xiaodie sees Chu River this appearance, is also immediately afraid of the mouth, carefully stop down.


    After all, under such circumstances, any accident can not happen at will! If other people know that he killed people without authorization, the whole Imperial College of Central Plains and even their Tang family will be completely involved in the situation of injustice.


    But Chu he didn''t seem to hear Tang Xiaodie''s words at all. He raised his foot, and then directly trampled on the man''s chest. A kind of force like steel smashed down made the man''s chest depressed.The man who thought he had hope also widened his eyes, but under the heavy impact of that kind of power, all his life was quickly pulled out, opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    It seems that at the last moment of his death, he was still hard to believe that Chuhe would be merciless, regardless of the name and strength of the Song family, and directly killed him!


    Even Tang Xiaodie seems to be extremely surprised by Chuhe''s ruthlessness. She didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t consider anything and made such a thing directly.


    You know, if this matter is really known by the people of the Song family, then there will be a new wave of blood. Although others don''t know, she has heard from her grandfather that the Song family is a super class family. In their family, every ten years, there are amazing and gorgeous people who leave the family. No one knows where they have gone. But gradually, there is also a rumor of high trust, saying that there are many people behind their family The ancient forces of cultivating immortals exist. Those people are brought into the forces by the forces of cultivating immortals. Maybe they can rise to another immortal world!


    Of course, these people will also be called the pride and backing of Xiuxian family!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015

    Once those who are strong in cultivating immortals return, the consequences of doing so are not what they can bear at all!


    Tang Xiaodie''s heart is quite uneasy, looking at the Chu River in front of her, although she feels that Chu River''s behavior makes her quite warm, but the possible consequences still make her unable to taste such excitement.


    The other two men, who were more like accomplices, didn''t expect that Chuhe was like a Shura. They didn''t even say hello. They just killed people without any fear!


    This kind of scene also gives them a strong deterrent force, especially the Chuhe slowly close to the past, their panic is also more intense.


    "You You You killed song Kaifeng


    One of them seems to have forgotten the pain of his body, looking at the Chu River close to him in horror, and their faces are distorted by the deep fear.


    "You know too much! If you want to protect him and help him, you can be a companion together


    Chuhe''s cold words didn''t have any emotional fluctuation. After a sentence, he also rose and fell, and the physical power contained in it was fully mobilized. Such physical power only used 10%, which was not acceptable to such a rich and useless young master. Therefore, it was only a moment, and the breath of two people was totally addicted Go, slowly there is no movement!


    "Chuhe, they are from the Song family. If you do this directly, you will be in trouble. Don''t you regret it?"


    Tang Xiaodie''s look twinkled. In her eyes, there seemed to be a ray of hope surging. She did not expect that Chuhe would not give them any way to live for her own sake. Not because of the fear of the Song family, and there is no left hand.


    "No matter what happens to them, these families seem to be ready to move, and there will be conflicts with us sooner or later, so it''s not the same sooner or later? What''s more, this is the right lesson for them to teach you? "


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to care at all. Now that Tang Xiaodie is OK, he doesn''t plan to stay here too much. Since his return from heaven, it seems that for a long time he has not been so full of killing.


    In any case, at the beginning of the college, Tang Xiaodie was a great help to himself. They even dare to do so recklessly. He said that he didn''t show up today. I''m afraid the consequences of Tang Xiaodie will not be much better than them.


    That''s what you deserve!


    Tang Xiaodie bit her lip, and her face also had a different brilliance.


    "Chuhe, I haven''t seen you these days. I didn''t expect that you gave me such a big surprise as soon as you appeared! Thank you very much


    "You''re welcome. Just be careful in the future!"


    This kind of thing is very rare for their leisure people. Tang Xiaodie is also too careless. After all, I''m afraid there are few people who make up their minds to cultivate immortals. Except for their family, which has an absolute strong backing, the probability is very low!


    The light look of Chu River made Tang Xiaodie a little embarrassed. Before, it was because of her carelessness that such a thing happened.


    "It''s getting late. You''d better go home early. I have something else to do."


    Chuhe''s look is not as cold as before, but now she''s OK, and Chuhe doesn''t want to delay too much. He came here to look for Chu mountain, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing unexpectedly. I don''t know if Chushan is still in the bar now! Seeing what they looked like just now, it was clear that they were going to do something, so if he went back now, he might just meet Chu mountain.


    I haven''t seen my brother for such a long time. When I think of Chushan, Chuhe looks more gentle.


    If we can say that in this world, it is his parents and younger brother that can make Chuhe remember. Although he forced his way through the turbulent space for revenge, part of the reason was that he needed to come back to find his parents and brother.


    Tang Xiaodie is a little disappointed. After all, it''s hard to meet her now, but she has no plan to talk more with her. Even in a hurry, she seems to have something important to do.


    Although she is usually careless, but now after such a thing, plus in front of Chuhe, she seems to have no way to joke like before!


    Originally, such a thing has happened now, which is a great event for the Tang family. If the people of the Song family knew that their people had been wiped out for their own reasons, it might also have a great impact on their manufacturers. So she must tell her grandfather about it as soon as possible.


    The three soon separated. Xiaotang followed Chuhe all the way back to their bar. As soon as they entered the bar, Chuhe began to look directly at Chushan''s original table.


    There, it seems that other people have left, only Chushan is still sitting quietly in his seat, holding a glass of wine in his hand.Chuhe did not avoid them this time, but walked directly towards Chushan.


    Instead of converging any momentum, he had the potential of diffusion and directly covered the past toward Chu mountain.


    This period of time did not see, he did not have a good test of Chu Shan''s strength, now this time seems just right.


    Chushan, who was holding the fruit wine tightly, suddenly felt a kind of extremely powerful pressure. His heart was also shocked, and the whole person seemed to start to be fierce.


    The spirit power of his whole body is also quickly mobilized, but his control power is very strong, but those spirit power did not directly show, sharp eyes toward the Chu River. But after the eyes fell on Chu he, the original powerful momentum seemed to be completely converged at that moment.


    Chuhe felt clear about Chushan''s reaction and the control of Lingli. He was surprised and appreciated a little more.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Shan''s cultivation had broken through the real body level during this period. Although his strength was not the most powerful among many immortal cultivators, it seemed that it was only half a year since he came back from the heaven. Chu Shan''s strength could break through to the present situation. This kind of cultivation talent is also against the heaven There''s something wrong with it! Although I don''t know how much I paid, Chuhe was very satisfied with the result.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016

    "Brother! When did you come back? "


    After seeing that face clearly, a kind of surprise expression appeared on Chu Shan''s face.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Chuhe for a long time. Before that, he just heard his parents say something that wasn''t very careful. Although he had asked during the period, his parents didn''t know where he was.


    During this period of time, as the law enforcement team of Zhongjing City, he has been patrolling and guarding, maintaining all public security in Zhongjing City, and calming the disputes between the immortals. But many times he would secretly investigate the whereabouts of his brother. It''s a pity that all the clues about his brother are like a stone sinking into the sea, without any news.


    So now suddenly seeing his brother appear in front of him, Chu Shan can''t believe his eyes.


    Chuhe didn''t act directly like the previous pressure. Originally, he was covered with a strong atmosphere, and the pressure also converged instantaneously. In order to test Chu Shan''s strength, he only aimed at Chu Shan, so in the bar, other people didn''t feel anything different.


    However, it was also a great pleasure for the two brothers to meet. They also added two glasses of fruit wine directly.


    Today''s Chu mountain seems not as young as when he just returned, but more calm and resolute. If he still needs to protect the sheep before, then today''s Chu mountain seems to have gradually grown into an eagle. What''s more, now that age is still young, just need enough time, will be able to improve their strength again!


    "What are you doing here, hill?"


    After chatting with each other, Chuhe also looks at Chushan in a puzzled way. After all, any law enforcement team often enforces the law outside. Most of them patrol back and forth. Only when they encounter something, they will stay somewhere. But Chushan, they seem to have been in this bar for a long time.


    "Brother, we are on a mission. It seems that there are some powerful immortals in this bar. Before, it seems that some of them attacked an old student of our college, so we are also here waiting for investigation. "


    "Who?"


    Chuhe was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that this is Zhongjing city after all. Even under the eyes of Imperial College of Central Plains, someone dares to hurt others. They are old students of Imperial College of Central Plains.


    Not to mention the old student of Zhongyuan Imperial College, no matter how poor his cultivation talent is, he won''t be hit so easily. It''s obvious that the person who makes the move is not low in cultivation And it''s so blatant that there''s some background behind it.


    "All the clues seem to have something to do with the Song family."


    Of course, there is nothing to hide from his elder brother. Chu Shan is straight to the point.


    "Why are they doing this?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but the seriously injured old Cadet has been in a coma, and his chest circumference seems to have been abandoned. It''s not sure whether he can wake up, so we can''t completely determine who is the person who started. However, they seem to be looking for something, but so far, we have not gained anything. Unless the seriously injured old student can wake up! Just, since this period of time, all people have tried again. Coma and loss of power make him seem to know that he is not as sober as he was at the beginning. Even if he can wake up, he may not remember what happened before! "


    Although they have just returned to the world, the problems they encountered in Chushan still make Chuhe a little uneasy. Although his strength has been improved now, the more he improves, the deeper things he realizes. The family of cultivating immortals is a hidden family of cultivating immortals. Previously, Chuhe had heard of their existence. It is said that the strength of each family of cultivating immortals is extremely strong, and the strength of any one clan is enough to reach the real level The above strength, even the Central Plains Imperial College may not be able to compete. But this is the existence, why would repeatedly find the head of the Central Plains Imperial College?


    Chu he did not understand such a problem for a moment. After all, the enemy is dark and I know it. Now that I''m back, I can check it then.


    "Where are your companions?"


    Think clearly these Chu River also no longer continues to tangle in that question. When he saw Chu mountain before, he was still here with his companions, but now Chu mountain is the only one left.


    "Strange, they said they were going to the toilet, but they haven''t come back for a long time."


    Chu Shan was too excited to see Chu he just now, so he didn''t pay much attention to the time. Now Chu he asked, which made him react instantly. However, on that young face, it seems that there has been a lot more dignified!


    After all, it''s not a short time. They haven''t come back for such a long time. Something must have happened to them. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, ordinary people can''t have any tricks on them at all. If they find anything, they should be informed by someone. But for such a long time, they have no news at all, just like the world has evaporated! It''s obviously weird!Chu River''s look also twinkled, although he did not know the cause of this matter, but look at the current situation, it should be an accident! Otherwise, those immortal practitioners in Imperial College of Central Plains would never be able to do other things on their own.


    The two brothers seem to feel a lot of uneasiness at the same time. They go out together and quickly run towards the bathroom in the bar.


    A moment later, the two of them had investigated all the toilets. But there was no movement, not even the monks who had been with Chu mountain before.


    It''s obvious that all the people seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and the world has evaporated! They don''t have any information or clues at all. According to their original cultivation, even if they meet any opponent, they can barely support and deal with it. They will definitely make extremely dull sounds and movements. But before, there was no difference between them, but the result made them more gloomy.


    Although they don''t think about the bad side, now everything seems to have come to an answer. And this answer is obviously not good news!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017

    "Brother, what should we do now? They are the law enforcement team of the college. They can''t disappear for no reason. I''ve been waiting outside before, and I didn''t hear anything strange! "


    Now such a situation, it is some beyond their expectations, Chu Shan that also appears young face is also uneasy.


    In the whole Zhongjing City, this rarely happens. After all, all the people who cultivate immortals in Zhongjing city now know that many of the law enforcement team of Zhongyuan Imperial College will stay away from them and never dare to be unfaithful. But now, except for his own team leader, the rest of their law enforcement team are gone, It''s horrible!


    Even these days, with the improvement of cultivation and insight, he seems to be a lot more stable, but after all, he still experiences few things, and his heart begins to panic.


    "Xiaoshan, what did they do before? Why are you in this bar? "


    Chuhe frowned deeply. He naturally knew the priority of this kind of thing. Now it''s not so simple. He didn''t want to ask much before. After all, his brother''s experience is inevitable. Only in this way can he have more strength and wisdom, and can he really have the power to protect himself. But now, something happened!


    This can''t help him not to interfere!


    "We found an immortal before. He seems to have hurt the students of Zhongyuan Imperial College. According to our investigation, he seems to have entered this bar. So we are waiting here to observe secretly to see if he has any other accomplices, but we have been here for a long time, but we haven''t seen him come out. My team members feel that something is wrong, so they go over and have a look together. I''m here to avoid any accident. If that person comes out, I can stop him by the way! "


    For the cause of things before, Chu mountain also roughly stated once.


    But what he said made Chuhe''s heart more dignified!


    Nowadays, Imperial College of Central Plains is the most powerful force in the eyes of almost all immortals in Zhongjing city. Ordinary immortals can never take the initiative to offend, but they dare to hurt people. It seems that the people behind them are not simple!


    Since they dare to do so, they must have absolute confidence and strength! Thinking of this, Chu he was not only a little afraid, if Chu Shan had gone in to investigate before, maybe he would be the missing man now!


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although I don''t know what happened in the end, it''s impossible for Chuhe to stand by in such a situation. Looking at this, it seems that a wave has started again!


    Chuhe''s divine sense has spread as fast as a cobweb. Before, all his attention was on Tang Xiaodie, but he didn''t pay too much attention to them. Otherwise, maybe he can get some clues!


    But in his perception, it seems that there is no spiritual fluctuation, just like very quiet.


    With the presence of Chu River, Chu mountain seems to be more bold. After he nodded his head and agreed, he immediately jumped out and ran to the direction where his team members had gone before!


    In the noisy bar, no one has noticed the change here.


    A moment later, under the tracking of Chuhe and his wife, they soon found that behind the bar was a long corridor extending out, and the end of the corridor was connected with a backyard. The backyard is obviously far away from the bar in front. When they appear in the backyard, they can hardly detect the noise in the bar in front, and everything around is quiet.


    Two people''s eyes sweep, looking at the situation in the backyard, the heart is also sink down.


    In the courtyard, there are cracks on the ground. It is obvious that there is no other power except the spiritual power used by the immortal cultivators. There are obvious marks left by the fighting on the surrounding walls. There are fallen leaves on the ground, even the one that originally grew in the courtyard At the moment, the big trees are askew. The roots of the big trees seem to have been pulled out because of this power.


    It was obvious that there was a fierce fight in the tragic scene, and this situation was definitely left by the immortal cultivators!


    Obviously what happened here before!


    However, there is no trace of anyone here, nor can we investigate any information. The members of the law enforcement team seem to have evaporated!


    "Sure enough, something happened!"


    Chu he took back his eyes. The light in his eyes flickered and he said to himself in a low voice.


    Looking at the current situation, it is clear that the members of the law enforcement team had an accident. Otherwise, they could not have gone back to Chu Shan for help!


    But in the whole Zhongjing City, who dares to attack the students of Zhongyuan imperial college so blatantly?


    "Brother, what should we do? Will anything happen to them? "Chu Shan is obviously a little worried. Since he entered the Imperial College of Central Plains, he has been cheerful and made a lot of good friends, and the members with him are his good friends. At present, they are clearly out of the accident, so he is also a little worried!


    "Didn''t you find out the identity of the cultivator you found before?"


    Chuhe is unusually calm, after all, this matter seems to be more complex than ordinary things. Since they dare to attack the students of Zhongyuan Imperial College without fear, they must have done a good job. It is impossible to find them easily.


    "No, but one of the team members found that the guy seemed to have contact with the Song family! We just don''t have the exact evidence yet. I thought that this time, as long as I could catch him and bring him back to our college, I might be able to understand the specific reason. But I didn''t expect that this was the trap he set up! During this period, the clansmen of the hidden big families seem to be ready to move. They seem to be staring at our Xiuxian college, especially the Song family. They seem to be very anxious. They are more like looking for something. But I''m not sure! Originally, we didn''t deal with each other, so we didn''t think much about it! They didn''t do it to my team members, did they? "


    They are the law enforcement team in Zhongjing city. If anything happens, the dignity of the law enforcement team will be gone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018

    "Let''s go back to the college first. Maybe the elder Li Ze will know something!"


    Chu he''s perception has explored all around, but he has not found any trace. Obviously, at this time, no matter what happens, even if he wants to go to find it with Xiaoshan, there will be absolutely no harvest!


    It seems that many things happened during his absence. These things may not be clear to Xiaoshan, but elder Li Ze, as an old man, is sure to know something!


    Chu Shan will not refuse Chu he''s decision! Now that something like this happens, he also puts all his hopes on his elder brother. Since his elder brother''s return, it seems that he has a backer again. Today''s elder brother is really their patron saint. No matter what happens, he can solve it smoothly!


    In the suburbs of Zhongjing City, there is no strange Chu River under the light curtain. With the movement of his fingers, the light golden light wrapped his identity card, and then it seems that there is a light curtain on the invisible sky. In a moment, the light curtain also opens a channel. The two brothers stomp together, and people have quickly moved in!


    Chu he''s control of the spirit power is quite extraordinary now. Although he can''t control the spirit power as the supreme power did at the beginning, and let himself fly directly in the air, now his strength is improved, and simple flight can still be achieved. Even his speed has been enhanced many times with the improvement of his strength.


    At his speed, even if Chu Shan urged him to do his best, he barely followed him.


    "Brother, where have you been? Your strength seems to be getting stronger again! "


    Chu Shan followed behind the Chu River, panting, and his tone was full of admiration. Before, Chu he once praised his extraordinary talent, so he was also very obsessed with cultivation. With the praise of the people and his own talent, his cultivation was really fast. He had planned to show off his talent after meeting his elder brother, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. Inadvertently, Chu Shan became a little depressed. Because, he suddenly found that today''s big brother seems to be different from the last time we met, and even now the big brother seems to become more powerful. Although there is not much spiritual power fluctuation, the invisible speed is beyond his reach!


    "I''m different from you, Xiaoshan. If I were you, maybe I''d be worse than you!"


    Chuhe didn''t explain too much, but his words were sincere. In contrast, his talent is much worse than Chushan''s. after all, if it was not for hatred that made him become an obsession in his heart, so that he could grow up in the extremely cruel and powerful heaven, maybe he would have died 800 times, and even his cultivation would have stopped in the ranks of ordinary immortals, just his original hatred But let him open up a new path, with a time of experience, plus between life and death, all the feelings, ideas and experiences make him like a reborn, so now he


    can be so smooth a little bit across the difficulties!


    For such a problem, it''s obviously not time to talk too much to his brother. At the beginning, he suffered so much and broke his arm secretly, but now he seems to be reborn, and even people are more cheerful and resolute, which is the biggest harvest for Chuhe!


    Chuhe has no time to drink. Chushan talks more about the past. According to the cultivation methods he gave to Chushan before, Chuhe is satisfied with Chushan''s current strength. If the spiritual power in the world can be like that in heaven, maybe he will create more surprises!


    "Brother, I won''t go to see President Li Ze with you. He never lets anyone see him these days. If I go, maybe I will annoy him!"


    Chushan''s words made Chuhe a little strange, but he didn''t study too much and agreed. Chuhe is familiar with it and goes directly to the office of elder Li Ze in the college. Just as he expected, elder Li Ze is working hard to deal with the big and small things that happen in the college. His old body seems to be more bent, but the whole person seems to have some vicissitudes!


    This kind of change makes Chuhe very frightened. You should know that the appearance of an immortal is seldom changed greatly. His trip to the world is only about three months. How could elder Li Ze change so much?


    "Cough!"


    Just close to the past, Chuhe heard elder Li Ze''s old voice mixed with a strong cough. His rickety body also slightly explored, and his breath seemed to be unstable.


    Chuhe''s happy face was also restrained. Although he hasn''t talked with elder Li Ze yet, in his perception, elder Li Ze''s body seems to have changed a lot. Even his whole body''s spiritual power seems to be fluctuating, and the whole person''s breath is also weak, and he looks like he is dying. Although there is no in-depth investigation, Chuhe has been able to confirm that elder Li Ze seems to have been injured, and even his own spiritual power can not recuperate his injury well!"What the hell is going on?"


    In the whole city of Zhongjing, there are very few people who can hurt elder Li Ze. Even in the whole China, there may not be many such strong people. What''s more, nowadays the Imperial College of Central Plains is famous. How can ordinary people dare to attack such strong people easily?


    Chuhe was very confused, but he felt something uneasy in his heart. It was only three months ago. It seemed that the whole city of Zhongjing was surging. It seems that they solved the Dongyang family''s problems, got rid of the psychic college, and solved the interference of the Lin family. It doesn''t seem that they really solved the trouble. It seems that there is something powerful in this world that makes them impossible to stay as stable as before.


    There was almost no breath fluctuation around Chuhe. He appeared in elder Li Ze''s room like an ordinary man. His mind was rolling, but the emotions around his body were extremely stable, without any fluctuations.


    "Elder Li Ze, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you would become like this. What happened?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019

    The room is very quiet. Chuhe''s voice is very abrupt, which makes elder Li Ze cough more acutely.


    His eyes turned quickly, and then fell on Chuhe. There was some incredible excitement in his eyes.


    "Chuhe little friend!"


    Knowing the current situation, he can hardly believe it. Before Chuhe left alone, they didn''t even know where Chuhe was going. These days, he is very bored because of the current situation, but he can''t tell anyone. Now the familiar voice suddenly sounded, and the chance made him have a dream feeling!


    "Elder Li Ze, you don''t have to look any more. I''m right! I''m back! Now you can tell me what''s the matter with you? "


    Chu River comes straight to the point. Li Ze''s change is not something that ordinary people can do. After all, there are not many immortal practitioners who can hurt Li Ze. Even Li Ze doesn''t dare to make any noise. It''s obvious that he is afraid. It seems that this matter is not simple. The Imperial College of Central Plains, which seems to be very beautiful, seems to be in trouble.


    Li Ze''s look changed, and finally there were some fluctuations: "just come back! I didn''t expect you to see so many things at a glance. As you can see, I''ve been badly damaged and my accomplishments have fallen sharply. That''s why no one can come to see me easily. After all, now I, once someone finds out, it will certainly cause the panic of the whole college. I don''t have any other way. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid I can''t hide it! "


    Li Ze sighed softly. He was not as calm and confident as before, as if he had been greatly hit.


    There is no change in the look of Chu River. What he had met with Xiaoshan before had already puzzled him. Now it seems that this situation is also expected.


    "Some time ago, just after you left. We also found that there seems to be a very powerful force of immortal cultivators in the whole city of Beijing. At first, they didn''t have any dispute with us, but later, they seemed to be investigating something and focused on the forest where the historic site was. At the beginning, because of the historic sites, we also specially called there to reinforce the defense, and ordinary people would not easily get close to it. But their strength is strong, and they have tried many times. Later they had a conflict with them! And I also because of this, one of the practitioners fight, two people are both defeated. But I know in my heart that if it wasn''t for the pill you gave me at the beginning that I could improve my accomplishments in a short time, I''m afraid I would not be the opponent of that person at all! "


    "Who?"


    Chu he never thought that these people were coming to the historic sites. You know, after they returned from the historic site, it was almost listed as a forbidden area, and most people could not easily get close to it. On the one hand, defense is also invisible, but any cultivator with a little lower cultivation strength will automatically retreat. But now someone can be as strong as elder Li Ze, and even force teacher Li Ze Chang to use the dilingdan, only to barely lose both sides. How strong should the other side be?


    "I don''t know. But later it was found that the man seemed to have countless ties with the hidden Xiuxian Family Song family. It''s just that I was seriously injured at the beginning, and it''s just to frighten them out of their trouble. The college also set up an emergency law enforcement team to investigate all suspicious people. However, it seems that the other side is also testing the same investigation, and we are just in a stalemate for the time being. And such a situation, I do not dare to announce, after all, such a strong person will bring great uneasy influence to our college


    Chuhe didn''t study deeply. He knew what elder Li Ze meant. After he left, elder Li Ze took care of the whole college. Elder Li Ze was the most powerful one in the college. If even he could not cope with it, I''m afraid that the shadow brought by the original psychic college would once again be shrouded in people''s hearts.


    It seems that his return is just right. If there is another interval of time, maybe there will be some trouble again.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated in this world. Although I don''t really understand why all of a sudden these immortal practitioners appeared, but there was no response at the beginning, the focus now is obviously not on these problems.


    "So it seems that they are very interested in historic sites. However, the people who knew the existence of historic sites almost did not exist. Even the people of Xiuxian family did not dare to fight again because of the fighting and fighting. They also did not dare to fight with the students of the Central Plains empire. And what kind of influence is the secret Xiuxian family that suddenly emerged? "


    Chu River has generally understood that their purpose is clearly historic sites. Although there was uneasiness in his heart, he was more curious about these forces.


    At the beginning, the people of the ancient Xiuxian family could not help him. Why did a song family suddenly appear.


    He had never heard of the existence of the Song family before.


    "The Song family was only a subsidiary force of the ancient Xiuxian family, but even I couldn''t find out which one they were. But now it seems that they have got some strong support, at least their actions are more and more unscrupulous. "After all, elder Li Ze is an elder of Imperial College of Central Plains. He has a lot of knowledge and knows something about the ancient Xiuxian family. He soon solved Chu he''s puzzle.


    "So it seems that they are not reconciled."


    Although Chuhe can''t be sure, it seems that he has a certain direction.


    At the beginning, there was a conflict between them and Xiuxian family. They were fighting for treasures in the world. Although they didn''t do anything for the time being, it seems that their unwillingness makes them ready to move again.


    It is estimated that those things are really extraordinary, but Chu he has been busy with the cultivation of the world during this period of time, but he has also been slighted, but he did not expect that they should come again!


    It seems that they are still reluctant to give up on the treasures in the original monuments, or they seem to have known the secrets of the monuments.


    For the original God book, the God God God Temple Lord repeatedly asked, stated that the original God book is powerful. Are they aware of it?


    In Chu he''s heart, he was extremely confused, but he could not be completely sure. This kind of thing is very important, it should not be so simple!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020

    "Before I met with Xiaoshan, I also found that all the members of the law enforcement team who worked with him disappeared. In the backyard of the bar, there are also signs of fighting. It is obvious that they have fought each other before. It seems that all of them are either not polished, or they have been taken away by them. Xiaoshan suspected that they might have something to do with the Song family. Is that possible? "


    Now that I have met elder Li Ze, all these things seem to be connected, so Chuhe has nothing to hide.


    According to elder Li Ze''s habits, maybe he will know something about this situation. After all, Jiang is still very hot. For such a long time, he is very familiar with all the situations, so that all the inferences can be more accurate.


    "Missing again?"


    Elder Li Ze looks a little ugly. His words seem to have other meanings.


    "Again?"


    Chu he had already recognized the abnormality in his words, so it seemed that the situation was not as simple as he imagined. It''s not the first time that this kind of thing happened!


    "Yes! This is not the first time that such a thing has happened in the past ten days. It''s lucky that your brother didn''t get caught. There have been at least three such incidents, and at least 40 or 50 of them have disappeared. It''s just that the situation is abnormal now, so this matter has been suppressed by me. If so, people in the college would have been in a panic. "


    Elder Li Ze seems to be very helpless, for this kind of thing, he is powerless. Now he has been seriously injured. Although he can temporarily suppress those people from making a comeback, Kona''s only requirement is that he doesn''t show up, so even if there is such a case of missing students, he must suppress it. Otherwise, once he comes out, his serious injury will be known, so the situation may be more serious. The people who used to attack them will reappear!


    After all, compared with the whole college, which is the most important seems to have no contrast.


    Once the person behind knows that he is seriously injured, maybe he will do it again, but now in the whole college, the cultivation strength surpasses him. He does not dare to take this risk!


    Chuhe''s face is also more and more gloomy, before he just some doubt, did not expect that this period of time has happened so many things. It seems that the whole Imperial College of Central Plains is like a giant in Zhongjing City, but it has been the target of some people for a long time.


    "Cough..."


    Maybe it was because of the mention of the helpless things in elder Li Ze''s heart. He had a red face, but also because of this emotion, he began to cough violently.


    That originally old body shape, but also because of such a cough just ups and downs, looks very serious.


    "Elder Li Ze, don''t worry about so much. Now that I''m back, I can only deal with these things! "


    Chuhe also has a sense of responsibility, directly took all the things down.


    Just after calming down, elder Li Ze couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "this is your business. You are the dean of the college, but you have always been a shaking hands manager, pushing everything to us. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Who''s in charge if you''re not in charge? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the face of elder Li Ze''s dissatisfaction, Chuhe was also chatting up. He didn''t dare to make a sound. He was quite embarrassed.


    Although he doesn''t have any thoughts about these positions, now that he meets them, he can''t let go. As elder Li Ze said, he promised them at the beginning.


    "I''d better help you heal first!"


    Chu he doesn''t dare to entangle too much on such a topic. After all, he is in a bad position. If he continues to argue, he will be more embarrassed. Moreover, elder Li Ze seems to be seriously injured, so he must help him recover as soon as possible.


    After all, it''s up to them whether they can continue to be shake off shopkeepers.


    Elder Li Ze snorted, which can be regarded as acquiescence to Chu he''s suggestion.


    Under the arrangement of Chuhe, they quickly built a protective barrier around their bodies, and then Chuhe began to concentrate on promoting his own spiritual power to help elder Li Ze explore the situation in his body.


    When the spirit power fluctuated and jumped under the control of Chu River, elder Li Ze was a little surprised in his pale look.


    Because he clearly realized that the spiritual power of Chuhe now seems to be very free under his control, and the faint fluctuation of the spiritual power and breath is far more powerful than the Chuhe left before. Obviously, during this period of time, although I don''t know what Chuhe has done, it is obvious that his strength has made a breakthrough.


    When Chu he left, his strength was strong enough, and he was even one of the best in all precepts. Now, although there was no coercion, just a little aura of spiritual power made him feel a kind of strong oppression and fear.This is a kind of instinctive reaction, and the strong one who can make him have such a reaction, even the immortal cultivator he met before can''t reach it. So there was a little bit of horror in his eyes.


    "How powerful is this boy?"


    "Elder Li Ze, restrain your mind, control your spiritual power, and urge your spiritual power to adjust with my spiritual power. Only in this way can you recover as soon as possible."


    Chuhe''s voice has an unquestionable dignity, but elder Li Ze''s ear explodes, which makes his original fluctuating spirit quickly converge.


    Then elder Li Ze felt that in his body, there seemed to be a powerful force like a torrent, which quickly shuttled through his meridians. With such a surge of power, the original body of the remaining injuries, as well as those hidden destructive destructive forces, as if they had encountered a terrible thing, also began to retreat. But in that kind of power, there is still a strong vitality and healing power. Wherever he passes, his injured meridians can begin to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    However, he can clearly feel that although the power of Chuhe is powerful, he can eliminate the power hidden in his body and unable to expel it, but it still needs his own spiritual power to really recover his injury.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021

    A moment later, the power of Chu River to move elder Li Ze''s spiritual power slowly disappeared, and then, the spiritual power he had originally controlled returned to his fingertips.


    Under the pale golden spiritual power, there seems to be an invisible green power, which looks like a filament, but the look of Chu River is very dignified.


    It was also discovered that under his treatment, it was precisely because of this power that elder Li Ze''s injuries could not be recovered. Even this power destroyed all the meridians in his body, just like a toxin hidden in his body, which made his meridians unable to be as tough and powerful as a real immortal cultivator, even any spirit Force can not be integrated with it, but if there is a trace of spiritual power, it may cause great pain and make people unable to continue to practice.


    It is this kind of strength that is the source of elder Li Ze''s serious injury.


    If we don''t expel this kind of power for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the meridians without spiritual power will be closed again. Finally, they will be fused together again, and elder Li Ze, who was originally cultivated, will become a useless person.


    In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, those who cultivate immortals without spiritual power are likely to die at any time!


    Obviously, the person who makes the move is also extremely vicious!


    Fortunately, elder Li Ze''s body was not damaged for a long time. Therefore, his treatment is extremely timely. He needs some pills and his own repair. Maybe he can recover in three or five days.


    Thinking of these, Chu he also set his eyes on elder Li Ze. Under his previous guidance, elder Li Ze''s spiritual power has completely wrapped him, and his whole body has been shrouded in a faint light. Although his power is not strong, all the spiritual power around him begins to move slowly, and finally slowly converges to elder Li Ze''s body above.


    Obviously, he is very good, at least now he has been able to control the spirit power to repair his own injury!


    Under a strong Yang atmosphere, there is a warm feeling in the room.


    For such a situation, Chuhe is quite satisfied. It seems that the situation has stabilized, and for him now, such injuries are not so difficult to treat.


    Elder Li Ze''s situation gradually calmed down, which made him focus all his attention on the turquoise power in his spiritual power package.


    Although this kind of power is only a little, but the power in it, the spiritual power contained in it seems not simple at all.


    "It seems that this is not the power in the world at all! Has anyone really found it? "


    Chu he''s eyes are looking at the green power, now there is no consciousness control, is such a power has no signs of dissipation, even the violent force, like a fierce beast, if it is not their own strength, maybe this kind of power will have a counterattack.


    Such a solid spiritual power is not what the ordinary immortal practitioners in the world can have.


    Since he returned to the mortal world, he has paid much attention to the affairs of the immortal cultivators. Even those ancient immortal families didn''t notice anything unusual when they fought with them. It seems that their cultivation is also affected by the limitation of the spiritual power of the world. It is absolutely impossible for them to condense such a powerful, firm and lasting power.


    Before and Li Ze elder''s dialogue also in Chu he''s mind to repeat, and that kind of uneasiness is also more and more thick!


    Now such a change seems to coincide with the speculation in his mind.


    After all, the journey of cultivating the world had already broken the last boundary in his heart.


    Now the interface instrument has recognized itself as the main one. Although I don''t know what kind of changes will happen to the door of the space interface, since some people in the fairyland can get through the door of the interface and enter into the cultivation world, it is also possible to enter into the ordinary world.


    Otherwise, only by virtue of those Xiuxian families, they didn''t make any move when they were in the historic sites. How could they make another move against the Imperial College of central plains under such circumstances?


    The light golden spirit power is wrapping the turquoise power, but the light color is rippling out layers of cracks and tension in the heart of Chu River.


    All things make him dare not have the slightest carelessness!


    Originally worried about things, did not expect to come so soon!


    It seems that not only can they spend that price to travel through space, but also the interface returns to the ordinary world. It seems that other powerful immortal practitioners have appeared or found the existence of this interface.


    Even Chuhe can feel vaguely that their purpose seems to be the treasures in the historic sites, or even the original divine books they have obtained!


    If it is true as he guessed, then I am afraid he will not be able to live peacefully again!


    Thinking of this, Chuhe''s face was a little bit spicy. He didn''t study the source of his power excessively. After all, there was no special flavor on this power. However, since he dares to hurt elder Li Ze, he won''t be polite later!Thinking of this, the pale golden power in Chu he''s palm seems to burst out a little impact, and then the power quickly burst out, turning the green power like silk thread into nothingness, and the pale golden power was completely absorbed by him, as if it had never appeared.


    After that, Chuhe''s face returned to calm. What should come would come. No matter how worried he was, it was useless. Now that he has given up his original wish and is able to reunite with his family, he naturally has to do his best to protect his family.


    No matter what kind of people they are, as long as they don''t touch their own principles and bottom line, Chuhe naturally doesn''t care, but if they really push forward, he will never stand by! Will make them pay a painful price!


    After collecting his mind, Chu he quickly took out several kinds of medicinal materials from his own spiritual ring, and then the spiritual power leaped at his fingertips, quickly wrapped the medicinal materials in the spiritual power.


    Although elder Li Ze''s current situation does not cause any serious problems for the time being, he still needs the help of some natural resources and local treasures to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    And Chu he can clearly feel the spiritual power in his body, seems to have reached a limit, if you can take this opportunity, maybe you can make a breakthrough!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022

    "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    When Chuhe just put the materials and local treasures into the jade vase, a clear, young voice came to Chuhe''s ears. That tone is full of alert, as if very worried about what Chu River will do secretly, hands and feet.


    When he looked at the river, he saw a man in his thirties. He was wearing a pair of glasses, but his big eyes were full of uneasiness and worry. He held his forehead with one hand, and his eyes were full of vigilance and resentment.


    Obviously, before, he seemed to want to break through the border, but unfortunately he was hurt by the border.


    This man is slim and slender, just like a scholar. He is dressed in casual clothes. Standing there quietly, he is very polite. But under such vigilant eyes, he was like a fierce beast, and his whole body also had a light fluctuation of spiritual power. Although he was separated from the border, Chu he could still confirm that the man''s strength seemed to be around the seventh level of the real body.


    This kind of strength is quite extraordinary in Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire.


    However, he did not have a trace of the impression of Chuhe, did not know who the man was.


    He looked at the man curiously: "who are you? How dare you break in here? "


    You should know that elder Li Ze is very cautious on weekdays and attaches great importance to things in the college. Depending on the situation, no one will be allowed to break into his office easily.


    During this period of time, he was severely injured and never left here. Therefore, if there were no orders from him, no one would have come here.


    What''s more, Chu he had never seen this man before, and he didn''t seem to be from Xiuxian college. After all, in three months'' time, even new students can''t achieve such accomplishments! So he is also confused!


    The man didn''t expect that Chuhe would ask him back, so his gentle face was even more dignified: "I''m the disciple of elder Li Ze! What have you done to my teacher? "


    The man is obviously questioning Chuhe, obviously very uneasy, but now he has no way to get close to them. The trial just made him understand that the defensive border around him was not something he could break through. Because of this, he was more worried about the safety of his master.


    Chuhe could not help but be a little surprised. He had never heard that elder Li Ze had accepted such a disciple before. Before, this guy cheated himself and wanted to be his apprentice. Unexpectedly, there would be such a precious apprentice.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m just helping elder Li Ze heal his wounds!"


    Since he is one of his own, Chuhe naturally does not have too much research. After all, the worry in his face was obviously not pretended, so Chu he simply explained it to him.


    "I have never seen you appear in the college. Who knows if you are true or false? What''s more, even I can''t break through the border under the cloth now, and I can''t guarantee that you are not the immortal who suddenly appears! What''s more, at your age, how can you help master heal? Master''s injury


    I''ve invited countless medical experts, but there''s no way. It''s up to you? "


    The gentle man obviously still can''t completely believe Chu he''s words, even there is a strong suspicion in the words.


    Chuhe''s face also has some helplessness: "so you doubt my medical skills?"


    "Yes


    The man did not hide the confusion and doubt in his heart. In the face of Chu he''s inquiry, he replied directly without hesitation.


    Chuhe did not expect that anyone would dare to doubt him, which was also funny.


    "It''s no use whether you doubt it or not. I''m helping him to heal now. If you really have the ability to doubt, you can break the border and break in!"


    As the most powerful man, he is still doubted when he is cured. There is a trace of anger in Chu he''s heart. If it had not been for elder Li Ze, he would not have helped.


    After all, for Chuhe, he didn''t have much spare time to do these good people. What''s more, there will be such trouble now, so his mood is not as mild as before.


    Looking at Chu River like this, the gentle man is more anxious.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll try how strong your border is!"


    The man obviously also aroused a trace of anger. He raised his hands, and there was already a blue spiritual force in the palms of his palms. It was like two dragons crashing against the border.


    Obviously, the man didn''t have any reservation. He also concentrated all his spiritual power on his palm. His previous attempt has made him understand that the border is really strong. If he doesn''t use his powerful power, he can''t have any effect at all.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of power, the boundary is like the water temperature concentrated by stones, which immediately sends out waves. It''s just that all the forces that impact on the border seem to be dispersed. With the wave spreading, they also spread out to the side.A moment later, the border, shaking slightly, became smooth again, just as the previous two chapters did not play much role.


    There was no fluctuation in the look of Chu River, as if there was no accident about the result.


    Today, he is also a strong man in the six levels of the realm of God. Although he is only the border set up casually, with his own attainments in the array, those who want to break through his border have to achieve the triple level of the realm of God anyway. Therefore, this man who seems to have a good cultivation has no strength to break his own border at all!


    Chuhe''s indifference, just like irony, made the man, gentle face also become a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that under the full force of his hand, it just caused waves, but didn''t cause any impact. It seems that the border is not about to break. Obviously, he is still far behind. No matter how he moves, it is impossible to break the barrier.


    But when he saw the master who had been very quiet in the border, he was very uneasy. So after a moment of hesitation, he clapped his hands again, one after another, slapping heavily in one place.


    And this time he didn''t have any pause, as if he was crazy.


    Dripping water wears away the stone. Under repetition, such a force can naturally play a more powerful impact.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023

    "It''s so noisy!"


    Elder Li Ze, who has been quietly recovering his spiritual power, slowly accepted his own skills under such fluctuations of power, and the whole person retired from the previous state of repair.


    His face was impatient, and his weak face also recovered some looks, but the whole person seemed a little angry, obviously because he was disturbed, so he was so angry.


    However, when his eyes fell on Chuhe beside him, the original angry look quickly changed into an amiable smile.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou..."


    Chuhe didn''t change his face at all. He silently turned his eyes to the gentle man outside the border: "Mr. Li, you can''t blame me. It''s like the noise that this man outside has been making all the time. It''s like your close disciple."


    Although their conversation was separated by the border, it was still heard by the gentle man outside. The original action was completely frozen. There was a trace of amazement on the gentle face. Shifu even called this man like this.


    Now his master wakes up. His appearance and tone are much better than before. It seems that this result also proves that what Chu he said is true. He really wanted to help his master heal. He misunderstood it!


    Especially when Chu River draws the disaster eastward and draws elder Li Ze''s eyes to him, he is like a child who has done something wrong. He immediately lowers his head, and his hands are as if there is no place to put them. He quickly carries them behind him.


    But Chu he didn''t explain too much. He waved his hand, and the border around him was broken as if it had never existed.


    Elder Li Ze was originally a human spirit. Now he has just awakened. I have already guessed some from their performance. So it''s also a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s all misunderstanding, it''s all my own people! Chuhe Xiaoyou, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is the disciple I just received. Although he is young, his cultivation has reached the triple level of true body. Besides, he helped me deal with all the things among the students these days. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I couldn''t hide my situation! If you are not interested in the position of Dean, he can do it for you


    Elder Li Ze introduced himself to Chuhe.


    The gentle man has quickly appeared in elder Li Ze''s side, listening to elder Li Ze''s tone, as well as his address. There is a kind of thinking on the gentle face, as if looking for the address, in his memory.


    But a moment later, the original calm look, immediately became a little surprised and surprised.


    "Master, you mean this is our acting Dean? The genius who created the legend of the former academy? "


    It seems that the gentle man''s face is no longer as alert and vigilant as before, but with a kind of deep surprise. After a moment, it seems to be like thinking through, a lot more embarrassment.


    What happened before was a misunderstanding. He never thought that he suspected Chuhe. He didn''t think that Chuhe was the legendary deputy dean. Now he knows the truth, and he''s a little embarrassed!


    "Mr. Li, why didn''t I know you had such a stupid apprentice before?"


    Chuhe looked at the gentle man''s reaction, his heart is also some laughing. Although he is very appropriate and reliable in handling affairs, his reaction now is somewhat restrained and even looks silly and honest.


    It has to be said that such an apprentice is quite good for elder Li Ze. If it''s really like what elder Li Ze said, he doesn''t mind at all and hands over the dean of the college to him.


    Chuhe''s a silly apprentice, let that gentle man, is also a moment of petrification.


    His age is older than that of Chuhe. He has always admired the rumors of Chuhe before. Think of today, unexpectedly made such oolong, in the heart originally embarrassed, but did not expect to leave the impression of Chuhe is so.


    When elder Li Ze heard Chu he''s comment, he couldn''t hold on to his old face.


    "You''ve just come back. You''re so crisp, and you''re so sarcastic! If he were a stupid apprentice, I''m afraid the college would be gone long ago! Did you say that to me? Do you know that this boy is not an ordinary immortal, he is a member of the Song family. "


    Li Ze opened his mouth slowly, but a word made Chu River look slightly flashing.


    "People of the Song family?"


    The disappearance of the members of the law enforcement team who appeared in the bar with Chu Shan seems to have something to do with the people of the Song family. I didn''t expect that there would be people of the Song family in the college.


    Elder Li Ze seemed to be aware of the change of Chuhe, and he was even more proud: "don''t get me wrong. He was originally from the Song family, but he had already left the Song family and became my close disciple. I''ve been seriously injured before. I''ve been able to maintain the situation like this. This boy has made great contributions to it! ""Master, thank you! I''m really a member of the Song family of Xiuxian family, but because I didn''t agree with them, I was swept out of the house and became a casual practitioner. I joined Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire some time ago. "


    Chu he didn''t expect that there would be such a complicated thing in the middle. He didn''t expect that this person was still a member of the Song family. You know, they also had a lot of troubles. After all, there are still problems between the students and the Song family. Elder Li Ze has a different apprentice.


    Perhaps it was because of Chuhe''s observation that the gentle man was not as embarrassed as he had been. Instead, he looked firmly at Chuhe and made a direct statement: "President Chuhe, I really don''t have any relationship with the Song family. Absolutely not because of the Song family and for the college has any disadvantage! Now that I have joined the college, I naturally regard the college as my own home! No matter what happens, I will absolutely guard the college


    Chu he looked at the eyes with firm eyes. His original doubts gradually faded away, and then he said faintly: "Mr. Li, it seems that you have really accepted a silly apprentice! However, if it is really possible for someone to let me be a shake off shopkeeper, it is naturally the best! His cultivation is not bad. In time, he may be able to become a great weapon and guard the Imperial College of Central Plains well! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024

    Looking at the original look dignified Chuhe slowly say these words, Li Ze and the gentle man are some accidents. Especially that gentle man, is fiercely look up, can''t believe of looking at Chu River.


    Nowadays, there is no one who really knows him. If he really knows his identity, there is absolutely no doubt.


    After all, now the Song family has been fighting one after another, and they don''t mean to be polite at all. It''s hard to trust him so much! But Chu he didn''t seem to have any doubt. This kind of trust, this kind of spirit, is not what ordinary immortals can have.


    "President Chuhe, don''t you doubt me?"


    "I don''t think that''s what you should say, but tell me something about the Song family. Recently, many of the students in our college have disappeared. Is it because of the Song family? "


    Chuhe did not have any explanation, after all, there is no need to trust a person to say too much. Now there is always a shadow in his heart, which makes him very uneasy, so he must solve all the doubts.


    His current strength has been able to be free from the current spiritual power. There is still enough time to cultivate, and he will be able to return to the peak state of the supreme power again. Although he doesn''t know how long it will take, he can''t settle down because he hasn''t reached such a state.


    What''s more, what''s happening now indirectly shows that there may be other powerful people who cultivate immortals in other interfaces. Today''s turmoil can''t be achieved by ordinary people!


    Even those ancient Xiuxian families are not their own opponents. Before, they were obediently holding their tails to be human beings. They could not be so bold and fearless all of a sudden.


    Since those ancient Xiuxian families are behind the Song family, perhaps the people who originally belonged to the Song family will know something about it.


    The gentle man with glasses was not surprised by Chu he''s inquiry.


    "President Chuhe, maybe you guessed right. The missing students should be related to them! The reason why I left the Song family is that they have always been willing to be other people''s running dogs, listen to the deployment of those who cultivate immortals, and hurt the innocent! "


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s just a guess at all. Now the man''s answer obviously makes them certain.


    But for his words, Chuhe is not particularly clear.


    "Behind the Song family is the support of the ancient immortal cultivation families. There are powerful immortal cultivators in each of those ancient families. Even they still have the ancient array, which is the channel for their ancestors to return in the powerful interface. A long time ago, all the clansmen and I thought that such a passage was just a decoration for bluffing people. But just half a year ago, a terrible immortal appeared in our song family with a terrible threat


    "That man''s momentum is not the strong one that the ordinary world can have. If it wasn''t for the appearance of a wisp of divine consciousness, I''m afraid that those immortals with inferior cultivation like us would have died directly! It''s the strong one. Let''s go back to the white family. Under the pressure of such a strong man, we can''t disobey! It''s only later that I found out that all the immortals in the family seem to be investigating all the time. If there is any doubt, no matter men or women, old or young, they are extremely vicious. If they don''t have any information, they will be killed directly! "


    "My mother is an ordinary person, but she is also involved because of such things. In the end, they have no scruples to wipe out my mother! I hate their killing habits, and it''s because the current situation is directly against the Song family. "


    Gentle man mentioned the past, obviously still can''t suppress the resentment and pain in his heart. He also seems to recall the original things, the whole body seems to have some uncontrollable shaking.


    Although these ancient Xiuxian families have been living in seclusion in the mountains, they usually do not easily appear in this secular world, but their hands and feet have been extended, and they also control a lot of resources. If they say a word, they may set off a bloodbath in the whole empire.


    However, these people are hidden identity, ordinary people naturally can not be aware of. So this kind of thing seems to be very normal! But I didn''t expect that the Song family was so cruel, and their style was no less than that of the Lin family. No wonder he would betray his family and enter Xiuxian college!


    "So what are they looking for? Do you know what they''re looking for? "


    Although it was only a short conversation, Chu he caught some of his concerns from his words.


    "I don''t know. At the beginning, I didn''t have any qualifications at all. I asked too much attention and just had to obey orders! But they seem to be looking for some treasure


    The gentle man shook his head. At the beginning, he was too weak to know so much information.


    However, his answer has been of great help to Chu he, and his previous guess may also be right.What he was worried about before, I didn''t expect it to happen so soon!


    At the beginning, in the Shentian temple, the God consciousness of the Lord of Shentian temple had warned him to guard against the cultivators in the other interface. Originally, he was a little contemptuous. After all, it cost a lot to return to the mortal world, so he didn''t want to easily believe that someone could break into the mortal world so easily, but he didn''t think about it It''s hard to predict that this kind of thing happened so soon!


    What''s more, they are aiming at the whole Imperial College of Central Plains. It seems that the original historic site is not a secret! However, if there were such powerful practitioners, why didn''t they break into the historic sites directly?


    This situation more or less confused Chuhe.


    However, with so many college students missing before, it''s not easy for him to get clues now, so he can''t just sit by and ignore them.


    At least now he is no longer like a headless fly random guess.


    "Since you are from the Song family, do you know where they are? There are so many missing students in the college. If they are not brought back, I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance soon! At that time, the whole Imperial College of Central Plains will never be as peaceful as it is now! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025

    There is still a lot of curiosity in the man''s eyes, his eyes have not been transferred from Chuhe, even there is a strange look in his face, but in the face of such inquiries, he did not hide.


    "I''ve been away from the Song family for a long time, and I''m not particularly familiar with the specific situation, but I know some of the strongholds. Those are the places where the Song family usually stay. Maybe we can try our luck! "


    He truthfully stated that his eyes were full of seriousness. Obviously, it was the only possibility he could think of!


    However, Chu he was inspired by his reply. Anyway, if he could find a stronghold, it would be better than if they were like headless flies now. Naturally, it''s worth trying!


    "Since you know where their song family''s stronghold is, let''s go now! Before, the people of the law enforcement team disappeared secretly. If we can make it now, we may be able to find out! "


    Now Chuhe has some clues, naturally, he is very anxious. After all, if this problem continues, it will surely win everyone''s panic. Now Zhongjing city is not easy to smooth down, he naturally can not watch the turmoil again. After all, because of the selfish desire of Tongling College and Dongyang royal family, in order to seize the spiritual pulse, the whole Zhongjing city''s practitioners have been involved in the whirlpool.


    So if the things here can''t be solved perfectly, the immortal practitioners in the world will be greatly damaged. I''m afraid even myself and my family will not be spared! What''s more, it seems that their own purpose is to come for historic sites. Even if they don''t take the initiative to go to the door, I''m afraid they will appear in front of them in a short time.


    Now the action has been so high-profile, who knows if they will make other crazy moves!


    For such a situation, Chuhe has always been the first to start.


    The man seems to have some hesitation, silently turned his eyes to elder Li Ze, as if asking for instructions.


    After all, that stronghold is a very secret existence, and there are powerful immortal practitioners in every period. Once you take people there, if you really meet powerful immortal practitioners, I''m afraid they will also be in trouble! Even because of such a situation and startle, attracted the attention of their song family!


    Elder Li Ze naturally understood what he meant, but on his old face, he also slowly recovered some looks.


    Under Chu he''s will, others are not as weak as before, and their spirit seems to have recovered.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much to him now, he still clearly felt that the breath of Chu he seemed to have a great change when he went out to help him heal. It was obvious that his strength had been improved during this period of time.


    When Chuhe was just a little student, he was able to change the disadvantage of Imperial College of Central Plains by himself. Now, although he can''t be completely sure, he is also very special. He believes that Chuhe can solve all things well. It is this kind of trust that makes him


    nod silently!


    "Chuhe is the dean of our Central Plains Imperial College. You just do what he says!"


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou, his name is song Bo. You must be careful together. We can''t underestimate these ancient Xiuxian families. After all, the people you saw at the beginning were just the strong young people in their ancient Xiuxian family. But over the years, these Xiuxian families have a very rich foundation. Their strength is definitely not what you saw before. If there is anything wrong, leave as soon as possible! Song Bo will help you with anything


    Elder Li Ze also introduced his disciples to Chuhe.


    It''s a matter of urgency, and I can''t take care of that much. If we don''t solve the problem as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be a big disturbance soon. Even the whole Zhongjing city will be in chaos because of this situation.


    The situation that has not been easy to stabilize will be broken again. Zhongjing is the most prosperous city in the Empire. If it really causes changes, it is likely to affect the whole empire. It''s not something they can watch happening!


    As the practitioners of immortals in the world, they are powerful. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like immortals. If such things can not be solved, many ordinary people will be affected by it. The whole world will be affected and destroyed, and the world will be their home. No matter what happens, they will be happy It''s impossible to see your home destroyed like this.


    No matter from which aspect, they can''t stand idly by.


    Chuhe silently looked at the man beside him: "Song Bo, since that''s the case, please. We''d better hurry to the stronghold as soon as possible! If you go early, maybe you can get something! Since some people dare to do it again and again, there must be some purpose. If we don''t find them out and solve them thoroughly, maybe it will be us soon! "There was a trace of panic and fear in the man''s face, but he was very good. If it had not been for Chu he''s perceptive power, he would not have found such a strange change.


    Although Chu he did not know why he had such a reaction, after all, the people who could let elder Li Ze accept him as a closed door disciple could not easily get his trust. But even so, he seems to have concealed something, which makes Chuhe curious and puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not have anything to hide. Now that he has nothing to do with the Song family, he will not have any resistance to such things.


    Chu he''s mind changes, but his eyes have been on the man, without a moment''s shift.


    Song Bo''s flustered look, only for a moment, soon recovered as usual, he nodded gently, directly agreed to come down.


    "I do know that there is a stronghold in Jingdu, not too far away from our college. That stronghold is also the place where the people of the Song family gather most often, and it is also the place where they spend a lot of money as a transit. Maybe they will get something! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026

    Chu River''s expression flickers, also reveals a fine awn.


    Now that they know where the stronghold is, they can''t be delayed. They also have to rush as soon as possible to avoid any delay and causing too much loss.


    After all, there are a large number of students who disappeared before, but they have not been found any trace of being wiped out before. Maybe they are hidden in the stronghold instead.


    Although Chu he is not sure exactly what they are doing for, they certainly have a plan. If they want to learn from these students, they may still have the hope of survival.


    There is also some ferocity and coldness in the look of Chu River.


    Since he returned to the ordinary world, he felt that the life in the ordinary world was much more peaceful and stable. Although the prosperity in the ordinary world seemed ordinary, and there was no powerful force to create too much killing, at least their family was very happy together. Even up to now, their parents seem to regard work as their interest. They are not so crazy about cultivating immortals as those who cultivate immortals in heaven.


    And in this world, there are many people who have similar ideas with their parents. Maybe because of the experience, he will feel that the people in the world are the most indifferent. They don''t have too much desire. They only work hard for the life they need. All the happiness is very simple and easy, not in the heaven That kind of killing and coldness is not so cruel. Although there are many dark things, it is precisely because of such things that we can always find the sincere feelings of some ordinary people.


    But such emotion will never exist in the heaven.


    In the heaven, the strong is respected. Only by becoming the absolute strong can we control the power of life and death of anyone. In this world, although the strong are respected, they are relatively tolerant. At least this home is worth the maintenance of Chu River! What''s more, his parents and relatives are also in this world. Although I don''t know their real purpose, if they really threaten his relatives and friends, Chuhe will never mind restoring the killing God of heaven again!


    Even in Song Bo''s look at the Chu River, there are many surprises. At the moment, the Chu River seems to have a kind of cold and fierce atmosphere, which makes people feel a little afraid.


    After all, under such circumstances, although he had heard a lot of rumors about Chuhe, after all, Chuhe looked young and seemed to be harmless to human beings and animals, so it was quite unexpected to feel such a breath fluctuation.


    But his speed is accelerated a lot, they quickly rushed to a teahouse in Zhongjing city.


    This teahouse is located at the edge of the main road leading to the suburb of Zhongyuan Imperial College in Zhongjing city. It is very green and clean. The environment is quiet and fresh. The whole teahouse is like a classical building beside the green road.


    The teahouse is completely constructed according to the antique architecture, but there are many cars parked around the teahouse, which seems to be in order. It just seems to be an ordinary teahouse.


    But I have to say that there are so many guests in such a place, obviously the business is very good.


    When two people arrived at the gate of the teahouse, Chu River was also drifting. They quickly stopped the car and reached the parking space.


    Under the guidance of song Bo, they quickly entered the teahouse.


    The teahouse is just like the building on the outside, and everything inside is completely modeled on the ancient buildings.


    In addition to the square tables in the living room on the first floor and in the lobby, which are like inns and taverns, there is a wooden staircase connecting the cashier to the second floor.


    Obviously, in order to imitate the ancients, even the floors inside are completely built according to the ancient buildings, and there are no elevators. And there''s only one access to the top floor.


    When the two of them appeared in the teahouse, a woman in cheongsam at the cash register gave them a silent look. Chu he obviously noticed a trace of brilliance from her look, as if she were exploring. But this kind of eyes soon flickered by, and then the woman also recovered her original politeness and looked at them politely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a private room upstairs. At this time, there are few tea guests. Generally, the guests who come for tea will choose the private room upstairs. Do you want a private room or a seat in the hall?"


    Like a normal businessman, the woman quickly introduces the situation in the teahouse to them.


    Although Chu he didn''t have too many facial movements, his power of perception had completely shrouded the woman.


    Before her eyes, Chuhe still noticed some.


    And in this woman''s body, it seems that there is a faint spiritual power fluctuation, even if she converged a lot, but for Chuhe, it can be easily detected.


    Obviously, as song Bo said, this is indeed the stronghold of the Song family, otherwise it is absolutely impossible for such an immortal to be just a teahouse owner here. And looking at the hall of the teahouse, it seems empty, without any guests, but this woman seems not too enthusiastic, on the contrary, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t meet any business people!Before that, his look of inquiry was clearly to find out whether they were members of the Song family, so as to distinguish them. Although Chuhe did not know what method they used to distinguish them, it was obvious that the woman had determined that they were not from the Song family.


    "A private room, please."


    Not waiting for song Bo to open his mouth, Chu he stepped forward and calmly opened his mouth.


    Now that everyone is here, and the monks here are doing business here, it is obvious that the people of the Song family did not leave here, so Chuhe is not too anxious. As long as they pause here to find a second chance to search again, maybe they will get new harvest!


    As for the practice of Chuhe, song Bo, who follows him, will not stop him, let alone destroy him. He had brought Chuhe to this base, but now it seems that he did not come wrong. As for the rest, it is natural for Chuhe to lead.


    After all, it''s said that Chuhe is powerful and intelligent. If you leave everything to him, maybe you will get unexpected results!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027

    "Chief Chuhe, are we just drinking tea here?"


    Under the guidance of his woman, they were also arranged in a private room on the second floor. It has to be said that although it is archaic, they have also renovated it. At least in this private room, all the tea sets are available. Even in the private room, there is light music, which can be switched on and off at will. And the tea rolled in the water, with a faint fragrance. There are only two of them left in the private room. Under such circumstances, it seems very comfortable.


    If ordinary people appear here, they will not notice any abnormality in the teahouse.


    Even Chuhe didn''t have many different reactions. After entering the teahouse, he began to make and drink tea, and even poured one cup after another to song Bo.


    But because of such a move, let song Bo is also some dissatisfaction.


    Before the worry is Chu River, now people have arrived at the stronghold, but no action is still Chu River.


    It was because of Chuhe''s careless behavior that he was very anxious. He could not help but hasten, and even looked dissatisfied and suspicious.


    After all, all the rumors about Chuhe before were just heard. Now seeing is believing. Although Chuhe does give him some unusual feeling, up to now, there is no such powerful and mysterious as the hearsay. Even now, when he appears here, Chuhe seems very calm, without any action, completely unlike before I''m so anxious and responsible as I said.


    If Chuhe is just like this, it is unnecessary for him to have such respect!


    "Naturally, it''s not just tea here. It''s just that this is the stronghold of the Song family. What can we ordinary people do now? What''s more, they haven''t removed their eyes and ears from us! As people of the Song family, don''t you know that they are also very concerned about these protections? "


    Although it''s only in the private room, Chu he''s perception can clearly perceive that there seems to be an invisible force outside their private room, scanning their actions all the time. Obviously, in this teahouse, for any ordinary guests, they will not miss anything. They are very careful. It seems that they are afraid that there will be any accident, which will make other immortal practitioners mix in.


    I have to say that although they are cautious in their actions, they have achieved great results. In Chu he''s opinion, if it wasn''t for their actions that the ordinary immortals couldn''t reveal the real situation inside, I''m afraid the teahouse would not exist long ago.


    After all, once found in this teahouse, there are potential practitioners, I''m afraid it will soon cause a big stir in the whole Zhongjing city. After all, immortals are rare in the world. Moreover, in the whole city of Zhongjing, there are places to hide such powerful immortals, which is hard to doubt.


    You know, all the practitioners in the world are extremely noble. No matter what kind of cultivation, they can always make use of their own cultivation to create more powerful resources for themselves, so that they have enough capital to support their cultivation.


    But it happened that there were so many immortals in the teahouse, as if they were willing to enjoy such an ordinary life. This kind of disobedience was noticed by Chu he.


    Obviously they are not serious businessmen at all! Moreover, this kind of exploration is also perceived by Chuhe. It''s clear, but Chuhe can''t be completely sure that in this room, their conversation won''t be known by people outside.


    Just because the situation is not safe, he can only choose to drink Catechu in this private room.


    After all, after returning to the world, Chuhe has always been in a hurry. It seems that there will always be many things. He has never been like today, relaxed in this teahouse, slowly chanting and drinking, leisurely drinking tea.


    Therefore, he seems to be totally unaware of song Bo''s questioning. Eyes did not leave the hands of the cup, completely a love of tea literati look. But in his slightly astringent eyes, there seems to be a faint light shining directly at Songbo, with a strong smell of reminder.


    Song Bo doesn''t know why, but in the face of such eyes, his heart seems to have been impacted, the whole person is a little stupefied.


    Although he didn''t get close, the warning look of Chu River seemed to shut him up.


    Song Bo was able to escape from the Song family. He was a clever man. Although he was a little angry at the moment, this strange feeling made him wake up suddenly. Simply no longer say anything, quietly picked up the front of the tea set.


    After all, they appear in this teahouse. If they behave too much, it will obviously arouse their suspicion. After all, this is the stronghold of other people and the stronghold of the Song family. Maybe there will be some strong people here.


    Understand the song Bo, the heart can not help but slightly tremble. He was too careless before, but in such a mood, he believed the original rumor of Chuhe. After all, in such a situation, you can also detect the difference, and quickly remind yourself without looking for any trace. This kind of old way is not something ordinary people can do. What''s more, Chuhe looks only in his twenties. Even younger than himself, but he is so calm and capable, even he has some shame, feel inferior!For song Bo''s thoughts, Chu he didn''t care at all. Maybe it was because of his reminding, so their atmosphere seemed quite quiet. At least song Bo wasn''t as reckless as before.


    Chuhe seems to be mixing tea at will, but his power of perception does not stop for a moment, until he realizes that the eyes around him are slowly dispersing, and his casual eyes gradually return to coldness.


    This is indeed the stronghold song Bo said, but the strength of these people seems to be stronger than he imagined, and more cautious.


    They have been making sure whether they are real tea guests. After all, their teahouse is relatively remote, and there are not many guests here, which will cause some doubts! So the previous trial is normal, but not too much worry. Especially after the perception dispersed, Chuhe did not continue to pretend.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028

    "Song Bo, are you sure this is just the Song family''s stronghold?"


    Chuhe looks a little dignified. There is a trace of uncertainty in Song Bo''s look. This kind of look makes desongbo feel a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what happened.


    However, the problem of Chuhe made him confused.


    "When I was still in the Song family, this was really the Song family''s stronghold, but I have been away from the Song family for a long time, and I can''t be sure if there is any change. But looking at the current situation, this is obviously a stronghold. It''s just that people here are new faces, even I don''t know them! What happened? "


    Song Bo also saw that there seemed to be something wrong with Chuhe. He also asked curiously.


    "There''s a lot of toughness in it. Obviously, the strength is extraordinary. It is said that a subsidiary family of the ancient Xiuxian family could not have such a powerful power! But I can''t be completely sure, maybe there are other secrets hidden, and I don''t think so. "


    Chu he had nothing to hide from Song Bo. After all, he brought himself here. Moreover, he was also the close disciple of elder Li Ze, and he didn''t betray them for anything. What''s more, there was no betrayal in the early days. Naturally, they will not do anything against them at this time!


    But since entering the teahouse, Chuhe always felt that something was wrong. In addition to their meticulousness, they all seemed to be in a state of high tension. It was obvious that they had done something.


    As he had guessed before, there seems to be a lot of things in the teahouse and the stronghold. It seems that they didn''t come in vain this time. Maybe they will get something!


    Song Bo''s face has changed. Those ancient immortal families have secretly raised powerful immortal cultivators, but I didn''t know what they were doing before. Now it seems that they have been planning for a long time.


    "Is it?"


    Chu River''s expression flickers, also don''t know what to think.


    Although there seems to be some truth in what song Bo said, at the beginning, among the historical sites, the five ancient Xiuxian families, including the Phoenix family, did not show much strength in their society. Especially when I first appeared in the Phoenix family, if there were really powerful immortals, the Phoenix family would not easily give up the leader of the Phoenix family to the Golden Phoenix.


    Even if they have some deterrent power and help a lot, it is not in line with their temperament.


    After all, each of them is extremely proud to be an ancient family of cultivating immortals. After all, the family of cultivating immortals handed down from ancient times is good at cultivating, and the surrounding is never too low. Even the strength they have is definitely not comparable to that of a small Academy of cultivating immortals. At the beginning, they seemed to regard the people of Imperial College of Central Plains as the number one enemy.


    Although he didn''t see the powerful cultivator hidden in the dark, now his strength has improved, and his perception has become more powerful. Although there are only a few breath fluctuations, he can be sure that the strength of the hidden cultivator is at least above the real level. Even more powerful than his own judgment.


    If there are only a few real level practitioners, maybe there is nothing to make a fuss about. But just now, in his perception, there are more than seven or eight such breath. Obviously, there are many strong people hidden in this small teahouse.


    Even the cheongsam women who led them into this private room before seemed to have extraordinary accomplishments. But their style is still very cautious, and so many strong people are hiding here. What do they want to do?


    Song Bo''s conjecture may also be correct. After all, it can attract so many strong people to gather here. They must be doing something secretly. But now they can''t act rashly. After all, although people outside have relaxed their vigilance, it doesn''t mean they don''t pay attention to them any more.


    There were only two inexplicable tea guests in the teahouse, which obviously aroused their great vigilance.


    "President Chuhe, what should we do now?"


    Song Bo doesn''t know how Chuhe determines that there are so many strong people in it, but he doesn''t doubt what Chuhe said.


    "Wait! After they relax their vigilance, you are here alone, and I will go to spy as soon as possible. If you have any questions, please let me know at any time! I''ll look for those students who have disappeared. Are they hidden here! After all, this teahouse is not small, and there are so many strong people here that they may hide people here too! "


    Now it''s this time, he can only go one step at a time, and he doesn''t know what the purpose of these people is. However, it''s still important to find someone, so Chuhe made arrangements soon.


    The situation in this teahouse is a little strange. If we don''t find out the secret, Chuhe can''t be at ease. After all, there are so many strong people hidden in Zhongjing City, and there are so many of them. Once something happens, it will be fatal for the whole Imperial College of Central Plains!Even if it''s not directly fatal, I''m afraid it has to be peeled!


    What''s more, originally in this world, it''s extremely difficult for an immortal to improve his cultivation. He doesn''t have powerful resources. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for him to enter the real level. But I didn''t expect that they didn''t seem to have this trouble at all. Although they were just some immortals like spies, their accomplishments all reached the true level. It''s really puzzling!


    There is a great secret in it. Now they dare not act rashly, but Chu he wants to know how to find out the secret. After all, if we don''t get to the bottom of the matter, even he can''t guarantee whether there will be other accidents in the future!


    After all, those who come are not good. If their cultivation is too strong, it will be a great threat to many immortal practitioners in Imperial College of Central Plains. At that time, the comfortable environment they have worked hard to create will be completely broken, and they will no longer be able to enjoy the happy life like they are now.


    Chu he''s perception dare not have any neglect, the power of perception everywhere search, please can''t be like the whole teahouse to explore the details, even in the teahouse behind the house seems to have a strong spiritual fluctuations around, his perception can''t penetrate!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029

    Two people seem to be very insipid, has been in the teahouse slowly tasting tea, from time to time talking about some irrelevant words. Those of you who are on guard against them outside also gradually relax their vigilance.


    Chuhe''s sense of power, always that kind of uneasy mood slowly dispersed. All his perceptual power, under the rapid search, has been unable to detect any inquiry personnel. Even a lot of people have returned to their own positions. But in this teahouse, the atmosphere is very quiet, even they don''t talk about anything, as if they are like wooden people.


    After sitting quietly for more than two hours, Chuhe just closed his eyes. He didn''t do anything except his perceptive power and constantly exploring the surrounding situation.


    At the moment, he also found that there seemed to be no one else in the teahouse except their guests. No wonder these people were so wary of them.


    It''s not easy to wait until those people outside, no longer pay too much attention to them, Chuhe''s look just a little fluctuation.


    "Song Bo, you cover here. I''ll go out and have a look. There seems to be some secret in their backyard!"


    Under Chu he''s exploration, we can clearly feel that there seems to be some defense behind his perceptual power exploration. Generally, all his perceptual power is rebounded back, and we can''t go deep into it.


    It''s obvious that he also arranged the array there. If he wants to find out what''s the secret, he must go and have a look in person before he can detect the abnormality inside.


    The disappearance of so many college students before must have something to do with them. Only such a powerful cultivator can dare to fight against many of the college and even the law enforcement team of Zhongyuan Imperial College under their eyes, and can retreat so easily.


    After all, only their cultivation can be so quiet.


    I just don''t know whether the students who were arrested were alive or dead.


    Now that we have entered the tiger''s den, we need to make it clear.


    Song Bo did not speak, just gently nodded, the previous hand to remind him to be extremely careful, dare not have any voice at will. After all, he didn''t have such a strong perception as Chuhe. He didn''t understand the actions of those outside, so he had to be careful.


    Chuhe quickly got up, light golden spiritual power wrapped and good body and mind slowly moved, did not make any sound, quickly opened the door, shuttled through the corridor.


    For those who cultivate immortals, this kind of moving body method has no effect. Maybe it''s for the sake of not attracting people''s attention. At the moment, no one has stopped again. Although only this staircase can lead to the back, there is still a window in the room at the edge of the corridor for Chu he, who is a monk. Now his strength will not be damaged even if he jumps higher from now on.


    And now you have stepped into the six fold realm of God, he can use his spiritual power to turn into wings. Although he can''t fly in the air for a long time, it''s hard for him in this situation.


    However, after a while, the crowd had gone through the middle barrier from the third floor and entered the backyard.


    Compared with the previous teahouse in front, the backyard is more desolate. However, I can clearly feel that there is a great and powerful atmosphere not far from the front, slowly fluctuating. Obviously, he is not an ordinary practitioner! And around there is a faint aura wave, gentle power as absorbed, slowly towards a condensation.


    Obviously, there seems to be someone practicing here.


    This place was originally remote, even if there were any spiritual fluctuations, it would not cause other people''s ideas. They can not only hide it as a stronghold here, but also cultivate at will. It''s really a good place!


    Chu he''s power of perception has all been released, and like countless cobwebs, he quickly explores all the surrounding situations, even the tiny dust can be clearly reflected in his mind.


    And the power of perception makes it easy for him to move back and forth from the backyard.


    The back is also a row of low houses, all the components seem to be very antique, the appearance seems not particularly luxurious, but there is a delicate feeling. All the houses are connected by a long corridor in front of them. Chuhe clearly feels all his perceptive power, that is, all the spaces outside the corridor are isolated, as if he can''t further explore.


    It''s obvious that because of the array defense here, you can isolate your previous perception. It''s really not easy in the backyard.


    Chu River is hidden in the corner of a room, and then the pale golden power flows on the fingertips.


    Now the power of perception has made him clearly feel the external array defense, which is not a problem for him at all. He just needs to change the circulation of some spiritual power to crack the array without any trace.If you want to enter the room to investigate secretly, it is natural to break the boundary, though it will take a little time, but it is the safest way, and it will not even arouse anyone''s suspicion.


    The flow of pale gold spiritual power is just like the construction of this complicated painting. The light of this spiritual power seems to be directly covered by the bright power around. The fluctuation is extremely subtle, and then it is integrated into the array.


    Power is like a silk thread, which slowly opens some gaps in the originally airtight array.


    The light flashed in the look of Chu River.


    "Right now!"


    He can clearly be sure that in the current situation, he only needs to take advantage of this time to infiltrate the power of perception.


    His sugarcane juice is like the flood water that has been opened the gap, which directly inclines into the boundary of the array.


    Originally in the backyard house, in the very remote room next to it, the immortal who had been sitting and resting was also flashing, and suddenly opened his eyes, but his old face and IQ also showed a lot of surprise and confusion.


    "Strange, how can you feel like this?"


    As the guardian of the array, he also quickly inquired about the surrounding situation, and found no abnormality. Moreover, this kind of array seemed to have no accident, which made him confused.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030

    The power of perception quickly penetrated into the array, and Chu River didn''t stop at all. After all, it didn''t take long. If you force a gap in the array, I''m afraid it will also disturb them. After all, he''s just inquiring now, and he doesn''t need to disturb anyone.


    Now I haven''t found any students, and I don''t know why so many of them are hiding here. Even if he can wipe them out now, no one knows if there will be more strong ones in the future. And these people are obviously not high-level led, but cultivation has reached this level, which always makes Chuhe feel a little uneasy.


    He also found that the relationship between the mortal world and the spiritual world was not as they had known before, and they could not break through the bottleneck of deification. What''s more, he put the interface instrument into his pocket and found that the channels of this kind of space seem to be different. It seems that it is not impossible for other powerful immortal practitioners to enter the world.


    Chu he was awe inspiring and didn''t dare to delay too much. Although this was just his intuition, with more contact and investigation, he gradually prepared for this situation.


    The power of perception, invisible into a pair of eyes, the same thought of the house, the situation began to explore one by one.


    The border outside is absolutely what ordinary practitioners can arrange. Chu he has a strong perception, and ordinary people can''t see where he is, so he is bold.


    The power of perception went in and out of the room. The room was not as spacious and bright as Chu River had imagined before. On the contrary, the room was extremely simple. In one of the rooms, there were four old people sitting around. Although their breath did not fluctuate very much, it was the faintly strong air that proved their own cultivation It can''t be compared with the ordinary cultivators. Even Chu River, the power of perception, has a faint sense of vigilance. Obviously these people unite together, let him feel a bit of threat!


    Now his strength has been promoted to the sixth level of huashenjing, which is almost invincible in this world, but now his perception makes his heart sink. After all, it''s not just some perceptual intelligence. Although we can detect their existence and feel their threat, we can''t completely determine their cultivation.


    But just such perception has made Chuhe completely sure that there is something wrong with the Song family.


    Looking at what has been happening all this time, it is true that it has something to do with them. It''s just that we still don''t know why they did it.


    Chu River heart is from don''t understand, all perception of power is also quickly toward the side began to explore.


    His power of perception has just spread, and the four old people who originally made the dish also slowly opened their eyes. There are some differences in each of them.


    One of them looks depressed cheek, seems to be very sick of the old man, but his eyes are shining.


    "Are you aware of that, too?"


    His voice was hoarse, but there was a sense of dignity in his words.


    obviously, he was the leader among the people.


    The other three heard his words, the original confusion also involuntarily condensed to him.


    "Brother, are you aware of something different? However, we have carefully investigated all the arrays before, and there is no fluctuation. How can outsiders break in? How can they be so casual under our eyes? "


    One of them looks a little rich, and his chubby round face also shows a lot of confusion, obviously not quite understand.


    After all, there are array boundaries around them, which make them arrange together. If there is any fluctuation, they will notice it for the first time. However, there is no sign before. They don''t want to see someone break in. But the strange feeling before is like being watched by a pair of eyes.


    They are such immortals, but any perception will not be groundless. Especially for those who have been practicing for many years like them, they know that this feeling is absolutely because someone really broke in.


    Three people''s nervousness, that cheek sunken old person actually did not seem to have any sense the same.


    "You don''t have to ask me, even I can''t be completely sure, but you should all know that although the four of us have this feeling, someone must have broken in. I didn''t expect that someone could find our head, but we didn''t notice it! It seems that the strength of the other side is also quite good! I''d like to see who can have such great ability! "


    The old man''s voice was hoarse with a kind of coldness. Now in such a situation, he could not be completely sure, but these days they have been living in seclusion, and they have never been given any orders, but the things they were asked to check before have never been anything. Even because of such things, the whole city of Zhongjing has been disturbed to such a degree, but there has never been anything about the historical sites.


    "Brother, since someone dares to come here, we might as well find out him directly. He hasn''t had any eyes for such a long time. Maybe it won''t be long before the people above will directly blame us. Maybe he is also a person who can ask for something. After all, he has such a strong strength, but he has never been able to show his talent. He is definitely not good at it! "Another old man, who looks very thin, has a straight back. His face doesn''t change. He seems to be more calm than others. When he says this, he seems to see some hope.


    For such a long time, they have not gained anything. After doing so many things, they will certainly attract other people''s attention. Now it''s not easy to meet such a strong man. Although he may have targeted them, if he can really take this opportunity to annoy them and subdue them, he may be able to ask something.


    "That''s right. You should check it now. Who is it? If I''m not wrong, even if I can''t find out, maybe we''ll be able to wait for people when we''re around those rubbish! "


    The old man with sunken cheeks seems to have made a final decision. He seems to have a lot of trust in the old man with a straight back, especially his words, which made him agree with him very much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031

    For their comments, Chuhe did not have any reaction, although he also noticed a trace of strange, but he was looking for students, no matter what they do, Chuhe does not care!


    All his perceptual power without any pause, quickly began to search towards the side.


    Under such exploration, the Chu River soon had a result.


    Because in other rooms, Chuhe saw many students directly thrown into that room. They don''t have any breath. Obviously, fluctuation is also sealed by Lingli. Everyone is very embarrassed and dirty. It seems that they have been here for a long time.


    Who would have thought that in this teahouse, in the room with a very elegant appearance, there would be so many students from Imperial College of Central Plains. However, no accident happened to them. Although they looked embarrassed and suffered a little, they didn''t lose their lives.


    In this way, what happened in Zhongjing city is really related to their song family.


    "You have seen it for such a long time, and you really have great strength. No wonder you can become the best black horse in Imperial College!"


    In Chuhe, all the body and mind are searching. When all the people exist, the door of the private room they are in is directly opened. Then several figures appeared in their room, fixed their eyes on Chu River.


    They had been exploring around for a long time, but there was no outsider in the teahouse, only the two of them. After all, ordinary people can''t break through their border defense. What''s more, they have been here for such a long time. They have heard a lot about Chuhe, so they pay attention to him. They just recognize the origin of Chuhe at a glance, so there''s no need to waste too much time!


    Their faces were also tinged with light excitement. It was obvious that they were not expected to encounter such a situation. However, the appearance of export seems to be more than the students they brought back from Zhongyuan Imperial College.


    After all, the people above have heard that if you can find Chu River, you can know everything!


    At the beginning, there was Chu River among the historic sites, but no matter how they searched for it some time ago, there was no trace of Chu River. So now here to see the accident, naturally let them very excited!


    See them a few appear song Bo''s face big change, how also didn''t think before they do very well, but why can be suddenly noticed by them. And although these people looked like old people, a kind of terror haunted his mind. Obviously, those who appear here are not good stubbles!


    Song Bo stands up on duty and stands beside Chu River quickly.


    He has left the Song family for so many years, and he has no impression of these people, but they make song Bo feel a great threat.


    Chuhe slowly drank a cup of tea, also slowly, looked up at them.


    All the power of perception has been quickly withdrawn by him. In the past, I was careless and focused all my attention on those small houses, but I didn''t find that they had been targeted by these people.


    Now that they have all come to find their presence, there is no need to panic. Anyway, sooner or later, we have to fight. Now that the trainees have been found, no matter what, Chuhe must bring them back, so even if they don''t do it, Chuhe will take the lead. It''s all like this, but there''s nothing to panic about!


    "So you know who I am?"


    Chuhe looked at them coldly.


    I have to say that they really know a lot about many things. I can''t even hide my identity from him.


    "Chuhe! I didn''t expect that we''ve been looking for you for such a long time, and we haven''t heard from you all the time. But today, you''ll take the initiative to send it to me! "


    "You have done so many things in the whole Zhongjing city during this period of time, are you just looking for me?"


    Chuhe didn''t care about the pride and excitement in their words. Instead, he watched them speak again.


    Although Chu he had speculated before, it''s natural to find out what they want to do when they really find the people behind the scenes. Since the other party doesn''t mind saying more, he doesn''t mind listening more.


    "Ha ha! pretty good! It''s really for you


    The four had moved their bodies quickly, as if they were guarding all the directions of the whole room. Even if Chu he had the ability to communicate with heaven, he could not easily leave the room.


    For their actions like this, Chuhe didn''t have any look fluctuation, just like he was very indifferent.


    Now that he''s here, he really doesn''t want to leave easily.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Since the return of export from heaven, it was just to meet his family again for revenge, but these days, everything has been slowly over, but now the situation seems not as simple as he imagined. Even if he doesn''t do it, it seems that someone has already fixed their eyes on him.It''s like there is a strong force in the invisible, which doesn''t allow him to enjoy the peace easily.


    Although he was not sure what was going on, he had countless enemies in the heaven. At the beginning, he thought that the two worlds were not connected. Even if he left the heaven, those people would not come here. Even after that, they will never have any intersection, but now it seems that everything is developing in the direction he least wants to see. Even now he has become the master of this interface instrument. If he is really willing, he may even find a way to return to heaven soon.


    But Chu he is very clear in his heart. Now his strength may have the power of the first World War in this world, but once he returns to the heaven, he will be blasted to ashes almost soon.


    Therefore, it would be a good thing for him to find out the origin and purpose of these people.


    After all, his trip to the cultivation world made him feel a kind of strong uneasiness, as if there was a stronger force enveloping him. If he was not careful, he might be doomed, even his family and the people he wanted to protect would be affected!


    Before that happens, in any case, he must contain all the possibilities before all the bad results!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032

    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you could be in the limelight among the historic sites when you were young. Although it''s just a rumor, it does make us old enemies! Now that you are in our hands, what do you think we want to do? "


    The old man, who looked very serious, straight and like a long gun, had a cold look in his eyes. Under the siege of the four of them, he didn''t believe that Chu River had the ability to communicate with heaven. Although he didn''t know how Chu River had broken through the array before, which made them feel peeped, now Chu River was in front of them, and they were very stable.


    Although the Chu River is very powerful in the rumor, I''m afraid it can''t turn over any waves under their encirclement. As long as they do their best, maybe they can get something.


    "It seems that you are here for historic sites?"


    No, waiting for their direct reply, Chu he also inquired tentatively.


    Now that such a thing has happened, it seems that there is nothing else except the hatred of the four ancient Xiuxian families.


    At the beginning, the people of the four ancient Xiuxian families entered the historic site just for some treasure. Although they had gained at the beginning, they obviously lost a lot, and all the big heads were found somewhere.


    So it seems normal that they have great hostility to themselves!


    "Haha, sure enough, no wonder you can become the biggest black horse of Imperial College of Central Plains and the real agent of Xiuxian college. It''s a pity that now you''ve come to us, and God doesn''t protect you! "


    One of the old man''s face is very dark, and his eyes are full of fighting spirit. Obviously, he can''t wait to fight.


    "At the beginning, you''d better hand in all the treasures you got in the historic sites. Otherwise, the old lady will guarantee that you will disappear. Like the students of your college, they are all trapped here like pigs and dogs. From then on, they will not see any day! Even death


    The old man with sunken cheeks doesn''t want to talk with Chuhe any more. Since they all understand people, it''s better to get to the point.


    "Baby? Aren''t those things taken away by the four ancient Xiuxian families? Why do you come to me now and ask for something? "


    But Chuhe just pretends to be garlic.


    After all, those things are only what he refers to, and these people must be just guessing, so they can''t admit that they have got those things. The warning of the Lord of God''s temple is still echoing in his ears.


    Before, he still felt that such a thing was far away, so he didn''t have to think too much about it. He didn''t expect that it would happen so soon. It was an accident. These people actually found themselves directly, but now they are not completely sure whether they have really got any treasure. So as long as you don''t admit it completely, you can divert some attention for the time being!


    The look of the four old men was twinkling. Just as Chu he thought, they were just talking.


    "So you haven''t got anything in the international market?"


    However, they have been told that the students of Chuhe and Zhongyuan Xiuxian Imperial College are expected to gain the most. It took them so much effort to find the real treasure. After all, although they had entered into the historic sites, they seemed to be closed for some reason. It was extremely difficult for them to enter them again. Therefore, they did not gain anything from their seats several times.


    Although Chuhe left everything clean, he didn''t believe that they didn''t get anything from Chuhe. After all, for those who cultivate immortals in the world, any resources of cultivating immortals are extremely valuable.


    Chu he''s eyes were astringent. Although there were not too many fluctuations, the original smile seemed to stop a little longer: "ha ha, do I have something to report to you? I''ve got some panacea and many magic instruments. If you need them, I don''t mind exchanging them with you! After all, there are too many of these things for us. Even you ancient leisure families may not have so many magic tools, right


    "So you just found some genius treasures and magic weapons in it?"


    The old man with sunken cheeks and sharp eyes shot. Although Chu he replied to avoid the heavy and take the light, he seemed to have heard some information from Chu he''s words.


    They were not sure whether Chuhe got the real treasure in the estimation, so they wanted to use this method to test. But even so, they are not sure to trust Chuhe completely.


    "What does that have to do with you? Is it true that all the cultivation resources of your ancient Xiuxian family were robbed? We have got these things, let our own strength grow, but this has made you endure to the limit, envious of our strength now? "


    Chuhe rolled his eyes and didn''t want to talk with them. Now that things have come to this point, there is no need for him to say too much. After all, what should be implied has been said before. If he shows too much, it will arouse their suspicion."Big brother, don''t talk to him. Now he is the ant in our palm, and his life is in our palm. In the end, we just need to search his ring to know if we have got the baby or not? "


    "Yes, I''ve long heard that Chuhe, the black horse in Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire, is powerful. Even in the civil strife of the Phoenix family, it seems that he also interfered. A human immortal who breaks into the Phoenix clan can walk away and become the benefactor of their crazy clan. Such a person is certainly not simple. There must be many good things in his ring! No matter whether he does that or not, their lives are under our control


    Under such a stalemate, the other three people obviously reached an agreement. After all, for them, Chuhe is very slippery. Now that Chuhe has intruded into their territory, it''s better to abolish him and fold his wings so that he can no longer continue his past glory, or even kill him directly. All these are the best solutions £¡


    After all, they can break into Xiuxian college to find elder Li Ze of Imperial College of Central Plains and ask clearly about the historic sites!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033

    Looking at four people covetous, has not planned to continue to chat with their own time, Chuhe look also many dignified.


    Four people''s whole body at the moment is not like the original, just like ordinary people, without any spiritual power fluctuation, on the contrary, the breath of each person''s whole body began to climb, with a strong aura and prestige, their power shrouded down, as if firmly locked Chuhe two people.


    And the old man, who had a sunken cheek and looked very old, was on the palm of his hand. The seal method changed, and then there were countless miraculous palms flying around the room.


    Chuhe''s eyes are more dignified, maybe others can''t see what the old man is doing, but for Chuhe, it is very clear. Because the fluctuation above the seal law is so familiar to Chuhe.


    Obviously, the old man is also an array master. The array he arranged is a trapped array, which can completely trap them in this room and can''t escape. His technique is also very skillful, although Yin FA is not as perfect as when he used this array, he can be absolutely called a first-class array master.


    Chu he never thought that they could meet the master of array here! You know, in the whole world, there are few practitioners who can use the array. At least since his return from heaven, he has never met any practitioners who can use the array, and now this old man is the first one!


    Looking at what he looked like before, there was a faint familiar smell, which clearly proved that he didn''t know about the house before, and that the defense boundary was also his handwriting.


    Obviously, in order to prevent the two of them from escaping, he was also very careful and meticulous.


    Although the others didn''t have any fluctuation, the pride in their eyes was more intense.


    "Brother, you are too careful. How can they escape under the siege of the four of us? You don''t need to use this trap array, do you


    The round face fat old man exudes a kind of excited light in the solemnity. He silently looks at the old man next to him, as if he doesn''t care.


    After all, in their view, the strength of several people are quite good, have enough self-confidence, can Chuhe and his side song Bo together completely stay here, there is no need to do anything more!


    "Third, you''ve reached this age, and you haven''t learned how to learn to take a cut and gain wisdom? Do you think we can do whatever we want with our present strength? Don''t you forget why we''re here to work for the people like dogs? "


    The old man with sunken cheeks seemed to be quite angry. He glanced at the fat old man coldly, and his tone was more reluctant and warning.


    Obviously, although they have absolute self-confidence here, they are always cautious, so that he will not easily give up his preparations.


    It has to be said that Chuhe also quite admire, did not expect that under such circumstances, the old man of the Song family was able to do so many things.


    They do have a delicate mind. Although they are all old bones, they are still so strict in their work.


    There was no slighting of him at all!


    "Who are you?"


    Chu he took a silent look and used the printing method. The old man with sunken cheek also asked.


    Now that we have to fight each other, we need to know who these people are. According to their self-confidence, it is absolutely impossible that they will not tell their origin.


    "I''m song Zhong, the great ancestor of the Song family. It''s not wrong for you to fall into our hands today."


    The old man''s face seemed to recover some luster, not as sick as before.


    His original trembling figure seemed to be as tall and straight as a mountain at this moment, you said, without any sign of aging.


    In this old man''s beings, all the neighbors seem to have started to fluctuate and hover rapidly. In the originally godless eyes, it seems that they are no longer as old as before.


    Now that such a thing had happened, there was no need for him to delay any more. Catch Chuhe as soon as possible, maybe they can get something. Chuhe is the strong man of Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire, and he has become the dean of Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire. His words are as sacred as an order in the whole college. Even Li Ze has no resistance, and he is very obedient, as long as he can catch Chuhe, even if they can''t catch him Everything you need can be obtained from Zhongyuan Imperial College!


    After all, he also has a lot of interest in that historic site


    Song Bo, who used to be around Chuhe, changed his face and looked at him with a kind of fear and resentment.


    "''You How old are you? Haven''t you already risen? "


    Song Bo seems to have some understanding of him, and his tone is full of fear and incomprehension.


    Song Zhong didn''t pay any attention to song Bo. At the moment, when he heard song Bo''s surprise and fear, especially his words, he seemed to know something about himself, so he turned his eyes to song Bo.Without waiting for him to speak, Chu he turned his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    After all, for many things about the Song family, Chuhe certainly doesn''t know as much as song Bo, especially song Bo''s reaction seems to know some information about the old man. So if he could ask clearly at this time, he would have been able to help a lot at that time.


    After all, the existence of the Song family is too old. It is enough to prove that the cultivators behind them are not so simple.


    It seems that the enmity between him and the ancient Xiuxian family was not easy to understand them. Before that, he had been afraid of himself. Now when he thought about it carefully, it was more like forbearance.


    If we could know more about these ancient Xiuxian families, Chuhe would not care to wait for a moment.


    Anyway, the surrounding array is not difficult to break through for Chuhe. If something is really difficult to deal with, he can take song Bo to leave quickly. Although he was not sure that he could defeat the four old men completely, it was easy for him to take a man away from them!


    "He''s too old for the Song family. It''s said that he has been closed all the time. He has already reached the realm of deification, and he can fly into the fairyland. But for some unknown reason, he appears here?"


    Song Bo''s face is hard to see.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034

    Hearing song Bo''s words, Chu he looked a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the Song family had such a master to live in seclusion.


    However, according to song Bo''s idea, in this environment, any immortal who breaks through the realm of deification can fly through the space channel to another interface. It''s just that before the accident happened in the interface channel, all the environment of cultivating immortals seems to have changed. Even in the ordinary world, any leisure person seems to have been unable to break through the spirit realm again, so the Song family is too old and almost invincible!


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear here today. Even he just wanted to be a thug and do these things.


    For song Bo, who was originally a member of the Song family, he was too surprised and unbelievable.


    Even what''s happening now seems more like hell. That''s why he''s so excited. It''s hard to imagine.


    For song Bo, this old man is almost the same as their ancestor. He is also a very powerful and proud ancestor in his family. He thought that he had left the world, but now he is standing in front of him. It''s really surprising, unexpected and hard to calm down in Song Bo''s heart. Even vaguely, there are many fears! It''s like a kind of instinct. After all, a small Song family member, for such existence, the ancestors of the Song family are almost like gods in their hearts, which is absolutely impossible to violate!


    "I seem to feel the blood of our song family from you? I can''t imagine that there are even more scum of our family around Chu River! "


    Just at a glance, the indifference in Song Zhong''s eyes had covered up the unexpected emotion before, and even there was a lot of indifference and cruelty in his emotion.


    Although he didn''t know what method he used, he recognized that song Bo was a member of the Song family. However, in his last words, there was a strong sense of murder. Obviously, he didn''t intend to have any forgiveness for those who betrayed his family.


    Song Bo''s face flickered. Although he was afraid, he finally gave the old man a hard look.


    "Well! You stubborn old people, why do you regard me as a real people? If it had not been for your custom, my mother would not have died. Is it because of you that I am what I am? You are my enemies. Sooner or later, I will extract all your last spiritual power. Let you step into the land of eternal doom


    I don''t know what he thought of. Song Bo''s eyes were filled with hatred, but he was not completely carried away. He also understood his strength now. But the difference between the old man and the old man was not at the same level. He enveloped the powerful pressure, making his body difficult to move, let alone any act of revenge.


    Chu he seems to be aware of the same, he slowly raised his hand, and then gently patted on Song Bo''s shoulder.


    Then song Bo clearly felt as if there was a strong warm current flowing through his body. That kind of breath enveloped and circled, and soon all the pressure that enveloped him was dissolved


    .


    It''s obvious that the person who did this was Chu he. Although his action was not obvious, the powerful spiritual power in the palm of his hand made song Bo''s anger and fear subside slowly.


    "Song Bo, step aside and protect yourself


    Chuhe''s face did not change, as if it had no effect on him. His words were very plain, slowly spread to song Bo''s ears, and then his eyes silently looked at the old man in front of him, without any fear.


    "Are you a strong man with four nerves? It seems that they really have a little foundation! "


    Chuhe silently looked at the old man and directly affirmed his cultivation.


    His perceptive power is extremely sharp. When the old man took the hand, his spiritual power exerted all the fluctuations, which is very clear for Chuhe.


    When the old man''s spiritual power fluctuates, he is also the closest. Therefore, the perceptual intelligence naturally perceives something.


    At present, the old man''s strength is really strong, and he has stepped into the four fold realm of Huashen realm. Even under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, there is a kind of fury and fullness. It seems that as long as the old man has a period of time, he can successfully step into the five fold realm of Huashen realm!


    This kind of cultivation is almost invincible in the whole world. It''s no wonder that they were able to bring a large number of immortal cultivation students here before. Even they didn''t leave any trace, even if the fight didn''t seem obvious.


    Although the old man is old, he can hear such words clearly. There seemed to be a touch of paleness in the thin face.


    He silently looked at the Chu River, eyes also have a thick fear.


    Although he had made complete preparations before, in his opinion, all his preparations before were enough to completely trap Chuhe here. However, Chuhe saw through his cultivation, and even his indifferent and unchanging look, which made people very surprised!The boy looked like a soft persimmon. Although he had a great reputation, he didn''t feel any spiritual fluctuation from Chuhe. Even Chuhe looked more like an ordinary immortal. According to his age, it was absolutely impossible for him to know anything about the spirit state. But it happened that he guessed his current cultivation, and even his indifferent appearance seemed to be more determined.


    "Boss, don''t be fooled by this boy! He''s in our hands now. Even if we put in wings, we can''t fly out. I didn''t expect that at a young age, I have such a plan to disturb your mind, such a person, but I can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! Otherwise, in time, it will certainly cause us great trouble! "


    The rest of the people seem to be aware of the movement of the Chu River. Originally, the smart looking old man opened his mouth to the pale old man without any fluctuation. In a word, Chu River''s original intention was shattered!


    Chuhe''s conjecture seems to cover up his poor cultivation, so that they have the illusion that even if they work together, they may not be able to solve Chuhe easily.


    This illusion will give them some fear in their heart, and give them a chance to escape!


    So in no case can be deceived!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035

    Under the old man''s reminder, the old man who had been afraid of obviously regained consciousness in an instant. His eyes looked coldly at Chu River.


    "If you dare to play with me, it depends on whether you have the ability?"


    With that, the old man no longer seems to have any more words with Chuhe. His palm is lifted up, and then his spiritual power rushes over like a big net, trying to trap Chuhe completely.


    This is the use of such a powerful spiritual power, which seems to be wrapped in an irresistible power, and directly surrounded in the past. In Song Bo''s eyes, it seems that no one can escape from such a power, so he is also worried about looking at Chu River, and does not know how Chu River plans to deal with it.


    Although Chuhe is really powerful in the rumor, it is only in the Imperial College of Central Plains, compared with some ordinary students. Even if I was able to win with the dean of psychic college, it was because of the support of many strong members of the college. But now such a strong man, but the Song family is too old, almost the most powerful existence in the whole song family.


    No matter how powerful Chu he is, I''m afraid he can''t get any waves out of the palm of his hand. After all, he is too old of the Song family.


    The other elders just watched around, and didn''t have any plans to do anything. It seems that they are preparing for any escape from Chu River, and even they don''t pay attention to song Bo who is waiting nearby.


    Chu he''s perceptive power has become more powerful now, so he is aware of the dispatch of this spiritual power.


    Heaven and earth, everything seems to be clearly floating in his mind. Even if there is a trace of spiritual mobilization, even if all the power on the palm, under his perception, it doesn''t seem to be so fast.


    It has to be said that the Song family is too old indeed has some ability, at least his speed is almost the most reliable, even the fastest, of all the immortal cultivators Chu he met. Even now, his power of perception has improved, but he can only see the track of this power clearly.


    Obviously, the strength of the two of them was not much different. It was easier for Chuhe to be able to detect the track of the old man''s hand.


    Now his strength and physical strength are extremely powerful. Although he has to face his fourth brother, the strength difference is not too big, Chuhe is full of confidence.


    He had no intention of escaping at all. Even when the power of this palm will move down, it seems that the pale golden spirit power, which was originally light and fluctuating, will be converged again.


    A few old people beside the onlookers could see clearly Chu he''s action.


    "Ha ha This boy is so scared that he can''t even control his spirit power. He dares to speak freely in the Song family! "


    One of the elders also showed a mocking smile. In his opinion, the change of Chuhe was obviously due to the fact that his spiritual power was not properly controlled, so there was an accident and he was restrained.


    It was because of this that he would show such a proud smile. If Chuhe was like this, he didn''t know they would do it.


    "I didn''t expect that


    according to the rumor, the black horse of Xiuxian college took the position of dean of Xiuxian college when he was young, but he was just a waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people you a word I a language, seem to have concluded that Chu River has no any ability to fight them.


    After all, if you don''t use any spiritual power, it''s almost death seeking for those who cultivate immortals. What''s more, his opponent is their eldest brother, and the Song family is too old. His cultivation is enough to crush any immortal in this mortal world. But Chu River didn''t have any spiritual protection, which was a dead end in their eyes!


    They never thought that Chuhe didn''t plan to use Lingli to fight their boss.


    After all, for any cultivator, it is very clear that when they have spiritual power, the physical body is relatively weak. If they are not well protected, they may even die.


    It is because of this, in the direct exclusion of the Chu River, do not intend to use the spirit to fight with their boss, they will be so suspicious.


    Chuhe didn''t care about their comments at all. But song Bo, who was waiting beside him, heard all their words clearly. In the heart is also secretly anxious, after all, Chuhe is their two can leave here only hope. He also knows how much he weighs. Although he is a strong man in the college, he is a weak child in front of the Song family, and has no fighting power.


    He was very clear about their comments. If Chuhe really used his physical strength to meet such a slap, he might turn into a pile of mashed meat in an instant. That kind of spiritual power is almost crushing!


    "President Chuhe, hurry up


    He is also a little nervous scream, want to urge Chu River, after all, looking at Chu River without any spiritual power package, is a dead end.But this room is not big, song Zhong''s speed is very fast, all the spiritual power, where to give him any chance, let him do any protection?


    In Song Bo''s words, that chapter has fallen on Chuhe''s body, completely covering his whole life in the past.


    In other people''s proud eyes, song Bo had a hopeful look, but also slowly faded.


    He should have guessed this result for a long time. Because they were so unlucky, they met too old people of the Song family here. These old people obviously seemed to be Song Jia, the most powerful leisure people, and even their original ancestors. After living such a long time, their self-cultivation was beyond the ordinary immortal cultivators. What''s more, they were both surrounded by this, Where else is there any way to live?


    Looking at the Chu River, he was wrapped by the spirit power, but his faint voice came from it, with a calming and self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t intend to use my spiritual power. I''ll see how powerful you are and whether you can kill me as easily as you say."


    Even by this time, Chuhe had no fear, but there was a kind of contempt in his words. Even if people were completely covered by the palm print, he had no doubt.


    Such words make them a few old people can''t help but have some silly eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036

    "Is this boy crazy?"


    One of them seems to have the fastest reaction. He almost looks at Chuhe in disbelief. Although others have been completely shrouded in the blue palmprint, they still feel ridiculous.


    Even the old man who had been fighting against Chuhe had the same flickering look, even a trace of irony in the corner of his eyes.


    "I''ve never seen a person who cultivates immortals fight against the power of cultivating immortals with his physical strength! How ridiculous! If we can fight like this, I''m afraid all the ordinary people in the whole world can replace us as immortals! How can we become gods in the eyes of ordinary people? "


    Maybe it was because he was angry that the handprint had fallen. He didn''t even know whether Chuhe had heard him or not.


    However, on the palmprint, there have been bursts of strong counterattack. Obviously, Chuhe did fight back!


    Song Zhong only felt that in the palm of his hand, there was a huge impact force penetrating through the spiritual power, which was clearly not the power of spiritual power.


    Even his spiritual power seemed to break up a little because of this power. His original strength seemed to be hindered at the moment. There was no way to make any progress again. His eyes shrank, and finally he slowly saw the situation under the palmprint.


    I saw Chu River standing there quietly, as if there was no movement, and even his expression had no change, completely not as they had imagined before, Chu River had become a pool of meat mud.


    And the reason why he was able to bounce back his hand seemed to be the blow of Chu he.


    It seems that there is a kind of hard feeling on the fist. It is more like being impacted by the car. Even though his spiritual power was not as stable as it was before, it began to collapse.


    The smiles on the other three people''s faces stopped abruptly, as if they had seen something incredible.


    They can''t imagine that under such circumstances, the traveler really scattered their boss''s palm print with one punch, relying entirely on his physical strength.


    "How could it be?"


    "Hell! We are not dead yet. How can we see such a picture? "


    "Am I dreaming?"


    Several old people who were still laughing at Chuhe were surprised. They could not help talking to themselves, and even started to do things by themselves, as if they were verifying whether what they saw was true or false.


    A moment later, the three people almost at the same time issued a voice of ouch, it is obvious that under the pain, they are no longer like the original doubt!


    "You used your physical strength to block my hand!"


    Song Zhong, who had just calmed down, seemed to be dignified, not as proud and confident as before. The strength of Chuhe''s fist is only understood by those who fight with him. It doesn''t seem to be much weaker than his spiritual power at all, even because of such real strength. Without any fancy, even though he was bombarded with one punch, he felt numbness of the impact of the power on the palm of his hand.


    If the power of Chu River is strengthened, I''m afraid the person lying on the ground at the moment will be himself!


    Although they had never met such a thing before, what they saw and heard was beyond his cognition, but it was so real that there would never be any illusion!


    He slowly clenched the palm of his hand, and all the spiritual power urged him to get through the numbness. He was no longer as confident as he had been, but more afraid of Chuhe.


    "It really deserves its reputation. No wonder I got such a reputation in Xiuxian college at such an age! It seems that we really underestimated you! But do you think you can compete with me with such physical strength? You can''t get out of here today! "


    The old man''s eyes were deep, and the cold air lowered the temperature of the whole room.


    But there was a power of wisdom in his eyes.


    If anything he had done before was for the above command, then at this moment, seeing that Chuhe could exert such a powerful power with such physical strength, his heart was also filled with a lot of hope.


    It''s obvious that Chuhe really got a powerful and rare treasure from the historic site, otherwise it would not be able to control such a strange power. If he can catch Chu River, he can search for some useful skills or magic weapons.


    After all, to be able to enhance his own strength is also extremely desirable for him.


    As long as they can improve their own strength, maybe they will no longer be able to listen to other people''s orders as they are now!


    Think of here, the greedy meaning in that eye also slowly sends out.


    "I have said that even if you don''t use any spiritual power, you may not be able to keep me!"


    It seems that Chuhe is not surprised by the result. In his words, he is still very confident.When he made the move earlier, he almost poured all his physical strength into it, although it did play a deterrent role in shaking the old man back. However, for Chuhe, it is obviously not a special satisfaction.


    According to his present physical strength, if he wants to fight with this powerful man who transforms the four realms of God, if he does not use his spiritual power, he may not have any chance of winning by relying on his physical strength alone, and he can only protect himself.


    What''s more, there are three other powerful immortals around here. However, Chu he at least had some confidence in fighting against the spirit power with his physical strength. Although there was some trouble, it could at least save him a lot of spirit power. Even in the face of the three people''s cooperation, he also had some confidence.


    Today, it may not be that they left themselves behind. On the contrary, he also has great hope to control all four of them in the palm of his hand. They can even pry open their secrets!


    Thinking of this, the look in Chu he''s eyes seems to have changed a little, at least it is no longer as indifferent as before, but also has a lot of fanaticism and excitement.


    Now that I want to live here in peace and stability, if I can''t do it in the world, I''m just stirring up a world shaking, so that my cultivation can regain its original strength, and he can be confident enough to protect his family from being hurt by anyone! Also let oneself can be strong enough to frighten other people!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037

    With the protection of the array, even if they play a very powerful power here, the surrounding rooms seem not to be affected by anything, only invisible as if there is a force in the wave. Faint trembling, but no real rupture!


    Chuhe didn''t care how shocked they were. He didn''t step out. He was shaking his fist again. All his strength converged on one of his arms, which turned into steel. In front of him, there was a whirring sound.


    Now his physical strength has indeed been strengthened to a certain extent. Under the control of such strength, his speed has reached the extreme. Under the sensation of fists, he seems to be a shell, and falls to the old man''s head.


    Even at this time, he was very tricky and hot, not as common as his age.


    Even the three people who were still shocked by him at the moment also reacted quickly because of his hand, and their looks became ugly and scared.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Even if they don''t know what the strength of Chuhe is, but the power of this fist is waving down, even if it is the bystander''s, they are also quite shocked. Almost an instinctive reminder!


    Whoo!


    The old man with sunken cheeks dare not neglect him at the moment. He has already had a fight with Chuhe before. If he has any carelessness, he may be hurt by Chuhe. After all, under such circumstances, Chuhe has not used any resources. They don''t believe that Chu River appears here, just a body of brute force!


    The green and astringent spiritual power swept out of the old man''s body, like a ribbon winding quickly. Then it floated slowly, but the power of the ribbon was like a blade, which made black cracks in the space.


    Obviously, in such a room, the power they used is no longer the ordinary power in this world.


    At least the powerful spirit seems to have split the space cracks.


    Bang bang!


    The dull sound exploded in the room, and they couldn''t even see where they were. Only that kind of sound is like the dull fist to fist, as if there are sparks, splashing in the place where they fight.


    Even next to song Bo, they can''t see where their body and mind are. They don''t know what they do. However, he was so shocked that he didn''t expect that Chuhe could play such a powerful role without using any spiritual power, but he could fight with the ancestors of the Song family to such a degree!


    At the moment, song Bo has no doubt at all. Even if Chu River is defeated by them, he will still feel shocked because of today''s experience.


    Chuhe is indeed worthy of the leading role of those rumors before, everything he has seems to be extremely powerful, just such strength, I''m afraid that in the whole process can''t find another one!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Song Bo thought of a voice in his heart. He could hardly believe that Chu River could fight with his ancestors like this. You know, it''s a strong man who has already broken through the realm of deification!


    "Is there really a body in the world that can fight against immortals?"


    He silently looked at the shadow moving back and forth in the twinkling spirit power, with a kind of fanaticism in his expression.


    If he could have such a powerful force, he would have been able to revenge for his mother, and he would not have to be such a coward like now! Encounter such things, but there is no force to resist!


    Shua!


    In such a collision, a moment later, there seems to be evil spirit in the spiritual power, splashing out from it.


    The two bodies finally separated from the anxious state.


    The old man, who was very confident and indifferent, was also very gloomy at the moment. After all, he had been fighting with Chuhe for such a long time, but he didn''t let Chuhe use any spiritual power, and he didn''t, for example, solve Chuhe easily.


    He used his most powerful spiritual power, but he didn''t hurt Chuhe in the shortest time. Even now, it seems that he has played a very small role. If there is an outsider in it, or if the people above know what happened today, I''m afraid they will scold him severely!


    Chuhe''s arm, there is a long trace, his flesh and blood rolling, there are bloodstains, a little bit of dripping from above, but Chuhe seems to have no sense of the same, even the eyes did not turn.


    Although the injury on his arm made him look a little embarrassed, there was no change in the color of his young face.


    However, such a situation seems to make all of them hold high the verdict.


    Several other old people who were still worried also showed some reassurance.


    "Well! Boy, with your strength, you dare to be presumptuous here! If we don''t leave your life here these days, we four old guys will give it to you! "Although Chuhe did give them a great sense of shock before, but now this result seems to have been able to prove that Chuhe is not the boss''s opponent at all. If it continues to shake down, it won''t be long before they will be defeated and controlled by them.


    Therefore, the original arrogance is also growing in their hearts. One of them, a fat old man, is not as calm as before. He seems to have been able to see the defeat of Chuhe.


    "Who said I was going to lose?"


    Chuhe seems to be very surprised and unexpected looking at them, the tone is full of don''t care. Even there was a strange emotion in the words, which made their hearts dignified again.


    Everyone looked at the injury on Chuhe''s arm, and one of the elders snorted coldly: "if you only have this ability, this injury is your proof. We do not believe that with such injuries, you have any means! It''s better to be obedient. Maybe we can save your life! "


    The old man''s voice was full of misdeeds. Taking advantage of Chu River now injured, as soon as possible to solve him, for them, but the most appropriate time!


    What''s more, for each of them, they have time and can''t control the strange things in Chuhe Town, so they don''t want to let things go in any bad direction!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038

    "Yes? Injured is just some skin injuries! If you want to defeat me and control me, I''m afraid you don''t have the same ability! "


    Chu he looked at them coldly, as if he was not affected by his injury.


    And in such a confrontation, Chu River arm, also has a light golden light floating out.


    There seems to be an invisible power in the golden light, quickly repairing his injured body. The terrible wound seems to have recovered in an instant, at least the original dripping blood seems to have stopped completely.


    Song Zhong looks cold, and it seems no surprise to see the pale golden spirit power on Chu he''s body.


    After all, in their cognition, it is absolutely impossible for them to compete with him by physical strength. Until now, he still does not think that Chuhe has such strength.


    In his opinion, Chuhe has a strong power of control. Under this power of control, all the spiritual power flows into his body, so that he can exert his former powerful power.


    Now that Chuhe is no longer just using his physical strength, it means that he has used his last card. It won''t be long before they can decide the real winner or loser!


    Although they are very puzzled in their hearts, under the protection of several people around him, they also belittle Chuhe''s previous strength everywhere, but this does not mean that Chuhe really does not have much resistance.


    After all, he was the one who had been fighting with Chuhe before, and he was also the one who felt the power of Chuhe''s fist. He could clearly detect whether there was any spiritual power in that group of sensationalism.


    This kind of physical strength is more powerful than Warcraft, plus his original skills and control. If it had not been for his powerful spiritual power that he turned into a sharp blade and left such injuries on his arm, I''m afraid they would still be deadlocked until now.


    But even so, Chuhe''s fist was on his chest. Although part of his strength was dissolved, he still felt a dull feeling on his chest.


    This kind of feeling makes him have no way to deal with soberly, and even has this kind of strong killing intention in his heart.


    If it were not for his powerful strength, he would have been killed by that blow before! Such a provocation, but he had never met before! In any case, he will trap the Chu River here!


    "I''ve felt all your physical power. If you only have such power, then die today! Unfortunately, you can escape from our four brothers


    Although Chu he didn''t use much spiritual power, it made him feel a strong threat. Therefore, song Zhong no longer held his dignity and identity as before.


    The strong murderer let the old people beside him also involuntarily looked in the past, quite shocked in the heart.


    You know, their boss is generally not willing to let them fight together. Otherwise, once such news is passed on, anyone will think that the strength of their boss is just exaggeration. The boss''s vanity is the most difficult to change. But the killing intention and the meaning in the words almost gave them a clear hint. It''s clear that we want them to do it together.


    "If it''s just such physical strength, it won''t be your opponent!"


    Chuhe silently looked at the four people, but it was because the strength he showed was too shocking, so at the moment, the four people didn''t move, instead, they formed a stalemate. His words made them a little more proud.


    Although the Chu River really made them feel quite shocked, it did not mean that the four of them could not wipe out the Chu River. Chuhe has such self-knowledge, more like a compliment to them, so naturally they are also very proud!


    But a song Zhong has already injured Chu River like this. If the four of them join hands more, they will exert almost four times as much power. Even if Chu River has three heads and six arms, they may not be able to deal with it!


    "Not necessarily! I''m afraid you''ve forgotten that I''m also an immortal, and I can control spiritual power! "


    In their pride, the original wound on Chuhe''s arm has faded a lot in a short time, and then his body flickers, no longer like the original heavy footsteps, but like a kind of power wrapped into a shadow, but the golden spirit just flows out a little trace in the space, as if there is a Golden Shadow The color of the light ball, hard impact out.


    Just a moment in this room changes into a kind of hot light, so that the surrounding temperature is instantly increased a few degrees, powerful force, directly towards the song bell!


    The speed of his hand is very fast, and the blessing of the spirit power, almost just in an instant, he has reached song Zhong''s side.


    The light ball was ejected by his fingers, like a heavy fireball, making bursts of sound!Boom!


    The pupil of song Zhong, the target of this light ball, also contracted violently. The whole person did not dare to be slighted. Almost instinctively, he began to retreat towards the back.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of power such a light ball was, the powerful power almost gave him a strong sense of danger, which made him dare not have any potential to meet. Instead, he just tried his best to avoid such impact.


    The instinctive feeling seemed to tell him that if he really dared to have any hidden plans, he would be reduced to ashes by the fireball in an instant!


    Just a hand, Chu he''s spiritual power is so powerful that it''s far beyond their guess. Even Chu he''s physical strength seems not as powerful as his spiritual power!


    What''s more, under the current situation, he can integrate the two forces, as if the Chu River has become a real iron wall, no matter what kind of power, can not break through!


    Originally, there were four people with great hope in their hearts, but they never thought that things would develop to such a point. Song Zhong''s face is pale, and his whole body''s spiritual power has completely wrapped him in it, but his heart is very clear, under such a light ball, if there is no other help, he will die!


    Therefore, he was calm originally, and he was also very unwilling to urge: "help me!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039

    The other three elders also heard such a voice. Although they were surprised, how dare they have any hesitation at such an emergency? Suddenly, there were three cyan spiritual power waves, and they quickly headed for where? But the golden ball of light waved past.


    Boom!


    The power suddenly exploded, and there was a loud noise in the room. Under such impact, the originally material boundary beside him seemed to be destroyed by direct impact.


    Chu he didn''t, because the four of them joined hands and there was any pause. With the body turning, the palm of his hand waved out again and went towards the other three.


    Originally, I thought that Chuhe was just an ant jumping in the palm of their hand. They could crush them to death without their gentle exertion.


    Now, under the powerful power of Chu River, they really realize the feeling before Song Zhong.


    This kind of power is too strong, even they have no way to deal with it. It seems that under the impact of such force, a kind of fear from the heart, so that they immediately began to escape, want to retreat.


    Chu he seemed to be aware of their intention, and then, with a cold hum, his body moved quickly, and the pale golden spirit power was like a rope winding towards them.


    Now that we have met such a situation, we will not let them leave so easily.


    Poop!


    A moment later, under the entanglement of his spiritual power, the three people who originally wanted to escape were directly dragged back.


    It''s just a moment''s fight. The power of Chuhe before is not what they can deal with easily.


    But after a while, the ball of light fell, and the old man, who was still very confident, flew out directly under the same force, slamming heavily on the wall, making a hole in the shape of a human on the long wall.


    But his body did not fall on the ground, but was summoned by Chu he''s one hand. The pale golden power swept him and dragged him directly to his side.


    Song Bo''s eyes were straight at the moment. Just for a moment, he didn''t even see what happened. However, all the changes in the room seemed beyond his understanding. The result made him rub his eyes hard, which was hard to believe.


    "God, am I not blind?"


    Even so, he was still a little frightened. He looked at the old people who were still high above him, but now he was like a slave. He could not move. In his heart, he felt extremely shocked and surprised, and he also spoke to himself in a very shocking tone.


    Under such circumstances, he almost doubted his own eyes. These four are the ancestors of the Song family. Their strength has already stepped into the realm of deification, which is just like the realm of God. But now, they have been solved by Chu River. Even he didn''t see the action of Chu River clearly. He can still remember the arrogant words of the four old people.


    "Don''t you mean you''re going to lose?"


    Previously, he heard that these four people could easily solve the problem of Chu River, but now, just looking at their embarrassed appearance, song Bo doubted his life.


    Chuhe seems to have no accident about the result. He coldly looks at the four people crawling around him, not as high as before.


    His face was still cold. After all, he was not polite to such an enemy.


    Maybe it was because he noticed Chu he''s eyes, so one of the old men''s round face was red and looked at Chu he angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re playing pig and eating tiger!"


    "Oh, you are too proud of yourself! Do you think you are tigers? "


    Chuhe sneered, and his words were full of sarcasm. For Chuhe, they have no qualifications at all. Although their strength is really good, they also have the spiritual power stored in their own cultivation, and all their accomplishments are very solid. But for Chuhe, he is more and more curious about why their strength can break through the spirit state.


    After all, in this world, if you want to break through the deified realm, you need extremely powerful spiritual power. However, in the whole world, there is no such powerful spiritual power that can make them complete the final breakthrough. If any cultivator tries, he may fall into danger. But they are really strong in this situation.


    In addition to the fact that the strength of the old man who was the first to attack himself had reached the four fold realm of Huashen realm, the other three had just broken through the realm of Huashen realm. If it wasn''t because they were not particularly skilled in controlling Lin Li, it might take a little time for Chuhe to solve them.


    However, this also made Chu he curious enough. It didn''t take long for them to break through the spirit realm, but where did they get so much spiritual power for them to break through?


    Just a small Song family has such a powerful power. What will the other four ancient Xiuxian families have? What happened among them, and they have reached such strength, but they are only reduced to errands. It doesn''t look like the things that can be done by those who are strong in the spirit world to personally appear here and arrest the students of Xiuxian Academy.But they don''t have any complaints, or even any resistance, to make them so obedient, in addition to have a strong strength, absolute control, there is no other possibility!


    All this represents is enough to make Chuhe pay attention to it!


    After all, if there were such a powerful cultivator, he would never be as relaxed as he is now!


    Before, under the warning of the Lord of Shentian temple, he was not particularly worried. He thought that because of this interface, he could resist a lot of people who wanted to cross here. But now it seems that his original idea is absolutely wrong! At least under the current situation, if he has any neglect, he may become the target of others at any time, or even the target of them. Once his cultivation is strong, even if he can''t resist, he will be controlled by others at any time, just like the current situation!


    This is absolutely not allowed to happen in Chuhe!


    So no matter what kind of situation, he must now four people have some inside information, as soon as possible to find out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040

    Chuhe''s sarcasm made four people''s faces extremely ugly, but no words could refute it.


    After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. At present, they are not the opponents of Chuhe at all. Life and death are in the hands of Chuhe. No matter what they say, they have no chance to refute!


    As Chu he said, according to their current situation, where is the tiger? After all, in front of Chuhe, they didn''t even have the power to resist. Funny, they thought Chu River appeared here, so that they can easily grasp the palm of the hand. But now it seems that Chuhe is their nightmare!


    Several people''s faces were red, but they didn''t have any words to refute. They just looked at Chu River coldly.


    "Kill if you want!"


    Chuhe has no intention to make a move at all. If it is in heaven, even if they make a move at any time, Chuhe will never let them live until now! If they didn''t want to know what they wanted to know from their mouth, they would be dead now!


    "Don''t worry. I want to know who you''ve been looking for before? According to your current cultivation, you are not going to work for others, are you? Is there a stronger cultivator behind you? "


    Now that it has reached such a stage, there is no need for Chu River to hide and go around. There is absolutely nothing wrong with his conjecture, but Chuhe is very curious about who has such a strong power that they can do things for them willingly!


    "Well! Since you know there are people behind us who dare to do so, even if you are stronger than us now, what? If you dare to do anything to us, it will not let you go easily! "


    Song Zhong seems to have more confidence because of the problem of Chu River, and his tone is cold.


    Although he had suffered a heavy blow in the fight with Chuhe before, he seemed to have found some confidence under such a problem. After all, they can have such accomplishments because of that person. Even if they don''t know how strong that person''s strength is, the strength of the person who can appear here from that interface is not comparable to that of the immortal practitioners in the world. Although the Chu River really let them feel the unusual shock, but under that person''s contrast, actually also did not have any deterrent force!


    "Ha ha! No matter what our strength is, even if I am inferior, it seems that it is not something you can worry about! Because I''m the one holding you now! If you don''t say it honestly, now I can send you to hell! "


    Chuhe''s laughter revealed a kind of cold, he had no need to be polite to them. After all, their lives and deaths are all under their own control. In Chuhe''s heart, there is no immortal who is not afraid of death. Even all the immortals seem to be more afraid of death than ordinary people!


    As the strong men in this world, they have also dominated the fate of others. At noon, they feel that they have all the control in their hands


    they are still hard to forget. It is precisely because they have experienced such a wonderful experience that they are more afraid of death!


    No matter who it is, even Chuhe himself, no one will not compromise in the face of death.


    Moreover, under the perception of Chuhe, they are not loyal to the people behind them.


    As long as under the threat of death, Chu he did not believe that they would have a little hesitation.


    As soon as he said this, other people''s faces were a little ugly. They did not expect that Chuhe would threaten death without saying a word.


    As people who cultivate immortals, they have paid a great price to get to this stage, so under such circumstances, no one will be afraid. Even they can never be as calm as before.


    Especially the straight old man, whose back was never stopped, had sweat on his forehead. Although his injury was not as serious as others, his face was pale and ugly. They can clearly feel that what Chu he said is not to frighten them, and even the fluctuation of his words is full of threats.


    If they dare to have a trace of not cooperate, Chuhe will absolutely not hesitate to direct hand. According to the previous strength and speed of Chuhe, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to react, they will become the dead in the hands of Chuhe!


    "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you anything I can say! As long as you can keep us safe! "


    The old man''s face twinkled, and at last his heart was down. Now he has reached such a point. If they don''t have any compromise, I''m afraid they will never have any chance again!


    The other people were also very nervous. It seems that they all changed after the old man''s words. Even one of the old people and some of them were unbelievable: "old three!"


    "It doesn''t say we''re not allowed to expose him. What''s more, even if we say it, it won''t know, it may not pursue us! But if we don''t talk about it now, we''ll lose our lives! "The old man seems to have made up his mind.


    His words pour is a big truth, Chu River is also satisfied to nod.


    "Who are you talking about up there? What are their goals? Why are you doing these things in this middle room? What do you do to catch the students of Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire? "


    Chuhe''s eyes with a kind of cold, directly asked the question in his heart.


    In Chu he''s opinion, there is nothing that can''t be solved. Now that they are willing to tell the people behind them, he naturally asks all the puzzles in his heart.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the target of these people is not the students. They seem to come for the historic sites. But the four ancient Xiuxian families already know a lot about the historic sites, so they don''t have to find themselves for the historic sites.


    But what is their goal, Chuhe is still not clear, so we must know something from their mouth to be able to slowly clear down, after all, want to protect their family, these are essential!


    For the problem of Chuhe, four people are a little relaxed, obviously Chuhe did not let them know that they temporarily saved their own lives!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041

    "Bah! Even if we die here today, it will soon avenge us. How about you, a little immortal, even if you can become the most powerful immortal in the world? Sooner or later, it''s a dead end! "


    One of the elders was obviously very stubborn. Even under the threat of Chu he, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all, even with irony in his words.


    "So you are not the people of this world?"


    Chuhe heart move, as if to think of what, silent mouth.


    With this, the four old people around had changed their faces. They never thought that Chuhe was right and directly guessed their identities.


    You know, no one can say this. It was a secret, but now it has been directly exposed.


    Looking at their reaction, Chu he had the answer in his heart.


    "Kill it!"


    Since the four of them are not willing to say more, there is no need to ask more. However, they dare to attack many students of Zhongyuan Imperial College, which is tantamount to provocation for Chuhe. There''s no need for him to be kind!


    Next to song Bo a Leng, almost suspected that he heard wrong!


    You know, these four are all powerful song family elders. Now they are defeated by Chu he, which has shocked him enough. However, Chu he didn''t even want to give such an order.


    Is it easy for cultivation to reach such a level in this all precepts? Isn''t it a waste to kill so easily?


    Song Bo''s mind was full of thoughts, but he didn''t do it! However, the four old men, who were originally very stubborn, changed their faces greatly. They didn''t expect that Chuhe would directly kill them if they didn''t agree with each other. They didn''t give them any way to live!


    You should know that in their hearts, to be able to cultivate and soar, to be strong enough to be in the fairyland, to stand at the top of the pyramid, is what they pursue! Now it''s not easy to meet such people in the fairyland. With the help of the superior plane, they already have a dependence. They only need to fly into the fairyland, and then their accomplishments can grow rapidly and become the overlord! Beautiful day seems to be coming, but seeing, such a beautiful seems to be in the Chu River in this sentence into a bubble!


    It''s hard for them to accept. Originally, there was a bit of stubbornness and fluke in their looks. But now I can see Chu he''s indifferent look and crisp words without a bit of mischief. It''s not like they are scaring them! That kind of strong intention to kill, so that a few of them are also out of their wits!


    "Are you really going to kill them? However, once they have an accident, I''m afraid the Song family will soon get the news. I''m afraid the trouble will be even worse at that time! "


    Song Bo is still afraid to start. Anyway, these people seem to be his ancestors too. Although he resents them, he won''t kill them himself!


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, did not say anything more. But between his fingers there is a touch of golden power, just like silk thread flying out directly.


    "Ah


    The four old men, who were still breathing, only saw the light twinkling, and then the golden light magnified in their pupils, which instantly lost their vitality!


    The power did not bring much pain, but the fear was unforgettable! When the breath of death shrouded, two of them also made a scream!


    It''s a pity that no matter what, it''s too late. Chuhe doesn''t have any chance to keep his hand. His first move is to kill, and there''s no room to turn around.


    The vitality of their whole body dissipates quickly, which makes song Bo a little surprised.


    "President Chuhe, why did you kill them directly? Don''t you worry that the Song family and the Xiuxian family behind them will attack the Imperial College of Central Plains? "


    Song Bo calmed down a little, and soon recovered his original reason.


    You know, it''s very difficult to meet such a situation. After all, they are the Song family and the affiliated forces of the ancient Xiuxian family. He said that what happened to them will surely attract the attention of other leisure people. It won''t be long before more powerful practitioners will appear here. What should they do then?


    Think about what will happen later, song Bo''s heart is a little flustered.


    But Chu River that slender figure, but as if very calm, without any disordered breath, as if it was just a few ants that were crushed to death before.


    "Their move is not good for Imperial College of Central Plains. If they leave alive, it may bring more trouble! If so, why let the tiger go back to the mountain? What''s more, isn''t it just revenge for you? "


    Chu River head didn''t return, light mouth, this is his words into song Bo''s ears, but let song Bo whole people have surprise, look great change, but also no excuse.


    I didn''t expect that Chuhe could even detect the hatred between him and these people!After a moment of silence, he slowly followed behind the Chu River.


    Now that everything has been done, there is nothing to avoid. But when his eyes fell on Chuhe again, there was a little fear.


    Although they are almost the same age, even Chuhe seems to be younger than him, but it seems that Chuhe is strong and decisive with a kind of superior. Even in the face of such a strong man, there is no fear. It seems that there is a great difference between Chuhe and the weak cultivators in his impression!


    As if this slender body has a strong energy, he can easily control the fate of others, even without any fear. That is only in the real strong body can feel the terror!


    Even when he was still in the Song family, he had never seen such a terrible atmosphere and prestige. Even those ancient Xiuxian families, they just had a little pride, but they didn''t have enough strength and confidence! And the figure in front of me seems to be a lot different!


    "Let''s go and save people! Since this stronghold has been taken by us, we should inform the people in the college as soon as possible and let them come here to control it! "


    Chuhe didn''t notice the change of his mind at all. He left here quickly. According to the situation they explored before, those students who disappeared before can also be rescued!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042

    With the participation of Chu he, some of the missing students were soon brought back to the college. They are only under a little control, some students have also been some damage, but for Chuhe, it is not completely unexplained!


    Busy for a while, he also will all the injuries are dealt with a probably, this just gradually let go.


    Although he didn''t want to be the dean of Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire directly, since he returned to the ordinary world, especially, the whole Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire seems to have been incorporated into the lily palace he created, just like his big family. No matter what happens, he takes the lead and must take the lead to solve it!


    Maybe it''s because Chu he has solved the problems of the Song family''s old people. Compared with their powerful strength, those people seem to be afraid. For the time being, they don''t have any actions, just like the world has evaporated.


    It calmed them down, the whole college.


    Chuhe idly strolled in the middle of the college, I have to say, perhaps because of this time, many students seem to be more diligent than before!


    All the practitioners in the whole college do not waste any time. They are afraid of any delay.


    Soon a month passed quickly, but the effect in the college did not seem as powerful as Chu he imagined.


    Especially in the whole Xiuxian college, the comparison on the list of many cultivators can almost confirm that the cultivation of many cultivators in Xiuxian college is very slow.


    Chu he saw with his own eyes that a student of cultivating immortals, who was extremely hardworking and even had some talent, seemed to have only improved a little in this month, and there was still a big gap in his next breakthrough.


    "Chuhe, do you see the current situation of our college? It''s time for the annual competition among students in the whole college. It''s a competition that all students are looking forward to! After all, students are not allowed to fight with each other in the whole college. Even if they want to have a discussion, they must first send out the war stickers, which can only be carried out with the consent of both sides! Therefore, there are many students who feel very disappointed. So they are looking forward to the annual competition


    Standing on the high wall, elder Li Ze didn''t know when he appeared beside Chuhe. Although he didn''t say hello to Chuhe, his action was very respectful, and even there was a bit of nostalgia between his words.


    "Competitive competition? What''s going on? "


    Although Chuhe also entered Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire for a period of time, he left the college after that. What''s more, he was quite dissatisfied with many rules in the college, and even didn''t understand many things. However, hearing that they were able to do such activities at this time made Chuhe curious.


    "There is not enough spiritual power in our world. Although our Imperial College of Central Plains has a spiritual pulse, its own spiritual pulse also needs spiritual power to nourish. Therefore, since the first president, we have held a competition every year. And this kind of competition can also let all the students be able to have a new life and practice hard! After all, only through real exchanges can they understand that there are people out there and heaven out there, and stimulate them to practice well! "


    Chuhe was originally thinking about the many students in the college. At the moment, hearing elder Li Ze say so, the whole person''s look is also slightly flashing.


    "Mr. Li, according to my observation during this period of time, the practitioners in the whole college are not lazy. Their ability to absorb and control seems to be getting thinner and thinner. Why does this happen in the place where the spiritual pulse is located? It seems that lingman is not as powerful as before


    Although Chuhe couldn''t bear it, he opened his mouth.


    For this matter, elder Li Ze must know something, but after all, there are so many students in Guan college, he can''t help reminding them!


    Chu he''s words made Li Ze look a little surprised, but he was not surprised. On the contrary, he gave a wry smile: "so you feel it?"


    Li Ze''s reaction made Chuhe feel quite surprised. From his reaction, he seemed to feel a little strange, as if something had happened.


    "What happened? Old Li


    "I don''t know why the spiritual pulse stored in our college dissipated rapidly. Even though I tried my best before, it didn''t have any effect. Therefore, the spiritual power of our college now is just like those outside environment, and there is not much rich! Under this kind of spiritual power, their strength is naturally very slow to improve! "


    Now in front of Chuhe, Li Ze has nothing to hide. After all, this matter matters a lot. There was no accident or phenomenon before, but it suddenly became like this. It''s really depressing!


    "You come with me!"Li Ze did not explain too much, but left the stand first.


    The spiritual pulse is originally the basic cultivation resources possessed by the cultivators, which is of great benefit to their own cultivation. However, I didn''t expect that it would dissipate slowly for no reason, which sounds strange in the Chuhe River!


    It seems that since my return from Xiujun, the world has not been as peaceful as before.


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t have any answers. He could only follow Li Ze obediently.


    Look at the way they''re going, the way to the place where the spiritual vein is.


    At the beginning, in order to protect the spirit pulse, Chuhe also specially constructed a guard array, and he was very familiar with the spirit pulse. At the beginning, in order to improve his strength, he went into the deep cultivation of the spirit pulse.


    In this way, the speed of these two people also increased a lot. A moment later, they appeared at the entrance of the spirit pulse.


    Originally, I could clearly feel the very strong spiritual power at the entrance, but I couldn''t feel it accurately. There were too many anomalies. It seemed that the breath here was more like the spiritual power in the outside environment.


    The change at the entrance is so obvious that even if you don''t look at other situations, you can completely confirm that what elder Li Ze said before is true!


    It seems that the spirit pulse is really dissipating gradually!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043

    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chu River and Li Ze are standing in the front of the spirit vein. Chu River''s eyes have been on the spirit vein that used to flow in the gully like a river, but now it is just like a pool, and its area has shrunk thousands of times.


    This kind of spiritual power can only make a cultivator break through to the realm of God. This kind of change is basically a fatal blow to many cultivators.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Since this period of time, the students have disappeared, coupled with the sudden change of spiritual pulse in these days, everything seems to be a mystery. I don''t know why, I always feel some uneasiness in my heart! It''s like the forest was devoured by the more powerful cultivators, but there was no sign of anyone breaking into the border of these arrays before. Therefore, I don''t understand what''s going on! "


    Chuhe has a dignified look. His cold face doesn''t have too much emotion. He has a serious face and doesn''t speak. It seems that he is thinking about why there is such a situation.


    Originally, he thought that he could spend more time to improve his strength as soon as possible and protect his family. But I didn''t expect that so many things happened in this short time!


    Once the disappearance of the spirit pulse is announced, it will certainly cause confusion among many practitioners in the whole college. No matter how powerful the power is, in the face of so many people''s confusion, but I feel a headache when I think about it.


    "I''ll try to hide this matter for the time being. I''ll find out as soon as possible what''s going on. After all, no matter how it is, it can''t disappear for no reason. There must be something hidden among the students, and we don''t know about it. "


    Chuhe can''t make a judgment immediately, but now that it has happened, it can only be solved as soon as possible.


    "If you follow this speed, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before many students will be aware of it. Once they enter into the depths of this spiritual vein, they will find out what happened. I''m afraid that even if I can hide it temporarily now, it won''t be long!"


    Li Ze looked worried. After all, the current situation did not give them too much buffer time. If we don''t find out the reason as soon as possible, the whole college will fall into a mess!


    "Give me a week, and I''ll find out what''s going on! I''ll stay in this spiritual vein for the time being, and you can control the situation outside. "


    Chu he''s look is quite serious. Although it''s terrible that the spirit pulse disappears, for him, what is more terrible is the hidden strong man.


    To be able to absorb and devour this neighborhood completely, and to do so unconsciously, is absolutely not something ordinary people can do! If you can have such a strong person to do such a thing under your own eyes, I''m afraid that cultivation is even better than him!


    Originally thought the world was peaceful, but he had already had such an accident unconsciously. If such a thing is allowed to happen, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the whole world will be in chaos!


    "How do you find the reason for the disappearance of the spirit pulse?"


    Elder Li Ze seems to be worried. After all, there is no clue. He really doesn''t understand what Chuhe wants to do.


    After all, time does not wait, even if he can barely suppress for a period of time, if there is no one to explain, it will be troublesome at that time!


    "The spirit pulse disappears for no reason. It''s related to the spirit pulse. I don''t know what''s going on, but if I want to make it clear, I have to enter the spirit pulse!"


    Chu he''s eyes are fixed on the spiritual pulse. Although the other has become like this now, for an ordinary cultivator, once he enters into the spiritual pulse, if he doesn''t get it right, he will be impacted by the powerful spiritual power and even die. After all, the spiritual pulse is like a pool of water. Although they have certain ability to control part of the water, once they exceed their endurance limit, they may be completely submerged in the spiritual pulse, which is not a good thing for them!


    Even if the whole body is now in such a weak state, it is still full of danger for those who dare to enter the spiritual pulse directly.


    Therefore, after Chu he said such words, Li Ze''s face changed greatly: "how can that work? If something happens to you, what will the whole Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire do? "


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to say any more. There is no room for further discussion on this matter. If we want to solve it as soon as possible, this is the only way! "


    Chuhe didn''t have too many arguments to explain, things have come to this point, can''t tolerate any delay. Although he is not absolutely sure, but after all, now his strength has been promoted to the fifth level of the spirit realm. Even if you enter into this spiritual vein, you still have a great deal of confidence, and can control your own life and death. At least these forests do not pose such a big threat to him! What''s more, there are many treasures in him, so it''s easier to deal with them!So he has a little assurance in his heart. Although there are many risks, when is there no risk for the immortal cultivator? If you can''t bear such a risk, I''m afraid you can''t make a breakthrough in the future!


    Chu he''s attitude is very firm. He doesn''t allow Li Ze to have any objection at all. His whole body has moved quickly towards the spiritual pulse.


    His long body also turned into a series of virtual shadows. After a moment, his toes had stepped on the spiritual pulse, and his whole body had a touch of golden spiritual power circling.


    Poop!


    It''s like a master swimmer, drilling into the pool water, making a clear sound, and then Chu River''s body also disappeared in place.


    Without any hesitation, he entered the spiritual pulse.


    Li Ze stood quietly on the edge of the ground, but also because Chu he did not tolerate any reaction to the action, some of the chagrin.


    "Alas! What nonsense! It''s too late to dare to do such a thing! Do you really think you''re a fairy? How reckless! I hope you can create one miracle after another as before


    Up to now, even if he wants to stop, there is no way, can only secretly pray.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044

    The spiritual power of the voice of Chu River envelops him like a rice dumpling. Even though the spiritual pulse is not as huge as it used to be, the rich spiritual power still makes Chu River feel suffocated.


    He didn''t have any hesitation at all. Almost from the moment he entered the spiritual pulse, he immediately urged his own cultivation.


    Under the operation of the skill, the spirit power in the spirit pulse is like a whirlpool, surging towards his body quickly.


    Chuhe didn''t sit quietly as he did when he was practicing. On the contrary, under such absorption, he quickly went to the depth of the spiritual pulse.


    There is no difference in the border protection around the spirit pulse. The only one that can make the spirit pulse change like this seems to be under the spirit pulse.


    Although Chu he did not know why he had such a guess, he naturally needed to verify all the possibilities in order to find out why he had such a change.


    A moment later, his whole body had already dived into the depths of the spiritual pulse, but in his perception, countless spiritual powers poured into his body as quickly as sea water, so that he had no space to explore his current situation.


    Even he didn''t know how long it would take for him to detect the bottom of the spirit pulse.


    Fortunately, now that his strength has been improved, the need for spiritual power is also incomparably strong. Therefore, even after such a long time, he has not suffered too much.


    The spiritual power is quickly absorbed into his body. Under the operation of the Dharma, it is like a spinning top. Every time the purified spiritual power of youth is gathered into the Dantian by him, so that his own cultivation can be further improved.


    Although this kind of speed is slower than the original cultivation speed in the powerful spiritual pulse, for Chuhe, this kind of speed is enough to make his heart beat!


    After all, even he doesn''t know how long it will take to detect the bottom of the spiritual pulse. According to this speed, you only have half a day. If he can''t get something and realize what''s going on, these spiritual powers will form a saturated state in his body and meridians. Unless his strength can be improved again, or he can leave this spiritual vein!


    Either way, it may be very dangerous for Chuhe!


    So under such absorption, Chu he did not dare to be slighted. His speed was obviously faster than before.


    The deeper that repulsive force seems to be more and more heavy, but Chu he seems to have gradually become familiar with it. Under such running in, he did not slow down his speed.


    Under such hard support, Chu he didn''t know how long it took. He only felt that there was a feeling of pain in his body, especially in the meridians. The original comfort seemed to have been replaced by a sharp tingling.


    Chu he is very clear, this feeling is completely because his spiritual power has reached the saturation point, although under his suppression, there is no accident, but even he does not know how long he can continue to press


    for.


    But fortunately, when the Chu River continued to fall, he gradually felt a hard and steady feeling on the soles of his feet.


    The original expansion of the body also seems to be held by an invisible force, such a feeling made his original pain relieved.


    And the spiritual power around him, which was like a whirlpool, seemed to be much weaker.


    This sudden change makes all the perception power of Chuhe spread out again.


    When he looked at it with both eyes, he found that he had reached the bottom of the spiritual pulse.


    It''s just that the spiritual power that originally surrounded him now seems to have changed its direction, and most of the neighbors are swarming towards the place not far in front of him.


    It''s like there is a big mouth, like a bottomless hole, which begins to absorb and devour the spiritual power.


    But after all, the spiritual power in this spiritual pulse is extremely powerful. Even if the power of swallowing is very strong, there is still this part of the spiritual power converging to Chu River.


    Compared with the strange land of phagocytosis, the absorption of Chu River is like a little witch to see a big witch!


    "Is it because of here that this spiritual power has such a change?"


    All the minds of Chuhe are attracted by the situation in front of them. It seems that, as he guessed, the problem lies at the bottom of the spiritual pulse.


    But what kind of thing can absorb so madly at the bottom of this spiritual vein? The spiritual power here is like a bottomless hole. According to those spiritual powers that disappeared before, what kind of monster is this thing that absorbs spiritual power? What kind of powerful ability will it have? After all, no one who cultivates immortals can absorb and devour like him.


    For such a situation, even the Chu River, also had to be careful slowly close to the past. The power of his divine consciousness has slowly spread and moved like tentacles, slowly moving towards the vortex where the spiritual power is swallowed.Although there is terrible, but there is not much reaction, as if he was not aware of the same. Although there is such a powerful absorption and swallowing power for spiritual power, there is no breath. That''s why Chuhe used his power of perception to get closer.


    But he didn''t dare to be too confident. The wisp of divine consciousness slowly approached there. Once any accident happened, he could quickly cut off the connection with the divine consciousness.


    Chuhe only felt his breath, it seemed that he was half a beat slow, even he could hear his own footsteps faintly, with this movement, he was closer to the vortex.


    A powerful force seems to absorb his divine consciousness completely. That kind of strong danger makes Chuhe react immediately, the whole person''s body quickly retreats to one side, he is almost instinctive reaction, dare not have any pause.


    "Well? ha-ha! I didn''t expect that I could even encounter a little divine power here! "


    Originally, the whirlpool of crazy absorption of spiritual power seemed to turn into a tall body at that moment, and the whole person was completely shrouded in the blue robe.


    An old man with gray hair and unreal body smiles and carefully looks at the Chu River far away. There was no malice in his eyes, but in Chu he''s eyes, the strong breath of the old man almost choked him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045

    Although it''s just a divine sense, the shrouded breath makes the whole person tense and dare not neglect at all.


    It was an instinctive danger. Although he only had a divine sense, Chuhe''s experience of being the most powerful made him understand immediately that if he wanted to kill him, it would only be a matter of a moment.


    Since he returned to the world for such a long time, he has been practicing assiduously and trying his best to solve any problems he encountered. In such a rare spiritual environment, it is very difficult for him to make such rapid progress in his cultivation.


    However, the powerful divine sense he saw today brought his whole mind together.


    "Who are you? Why do you devour the spirit pulse here? "


    Looking at the powerful divine consciousness in front of us, there is no way not to be alert. After all, this person''s identity is unknown, there is such a strong sense of danger, it is difficult to rest assured.


    "Ha ha ~ if you hadn''t come here suddenly, I would have forgotten who I am! I didn''t expect that stealth would be found here. I didn''t expect that there were some brave people in this world. Unfortunately, it seems that there is no other way to find where I am, only a dead end! Since you want to know who I am, I don''t mind telling you this dying man! "


    The powerful divine consciousness turned into a tall figure. He seemed very lonely. Even under the inquiry of Chu he, he didn''t seem to refuse. Instead, he said a lot.


    Just in his body that kind of fierce breath, but has completely revealed, in any case, Chu River seems to have only a dead end.


    Chuhe did not answer, just quietly looking at him, waiting for his next statement.


    "I''ve been invisible here for decades. I almost thought I would die in this world. Unexpectedly, I found such a blessed place. I don''t mind telling you that I''m not from this world, but from Chen Yun, the immortal world. It''s also a blessing for you to die in your own hands


    The tall man''s body turned, and the original fuzzy face seemed to gradually become clear.


    Chu he just saw that the old man''s face looked dignified, but his appearance was flat, and there seemed to be nothing special. The whole person seemed to be a humble old man, but the dignity that had been cultivated all along did not have any difference even under this kind of divine cohesion.


    Even at this time, his heart is full of killing intention, but there is still no change, the whole person''s breath is very stable, as if the thing is a very casual thing. Even for Chu he to appear here, it seems that there is no threat to him.


    However, when his last words fell, Chuhe could clearly feel that the old man''s body shape had been formed suddenly seemed to float out, as if there was a kind of dark red light twining up and down his body, so fast that people could hardly react.


    Chu he only felt that there was a kind of cold breath in his body, which made his body frozen.


    There seems to be a kind of cold air around him, and there seems to be an invisible force in his perception, which makes him dare not hesitate. Almost instinctively, he immediately urges his body, and all his spiritual power dare not have any reservation at the moment. The whole body also begins to retreat quickly.


    Boom!


    I saw the dark red Lingli PI Lian bombard the place where the Chu River used to be. It was like a huge wave on the Lingli river. The power was rolling. Obviously, if the Chu River had stopped at that place before, I''m afraid the whole person would have been blasted into dregs!


    Chuhe''s pupil contracted, obviously did not expect that there would be such a powerful force burst out, accident, eyes are also cold toward the old man looked in the past.


    I didn''t expect that he had just said half of what he said, and he even killed such a killer directly. Obviously, he was extremely insidious. Even when he did it, he didn''t have any restraint. He clearly meant to kill.


    "I didn''t expect that you could escape the blow from me!"


    The old man didn''t move on, but his eyes seemed to be darkened. There was a kind of examination in his original invincible eyes. It seemed that only at this moment did he regard Chuhe as something in his eyes, with some threats and vigilance.


    Although Chuhe was dignified in his heart, his expression did not fluctuate. Instead, he just opened his mouth and looked at the empty shadow in front of him. He was almost sure that the old man was not an ordinary immortal at all. Even if he appeared here from the fairyland, his cultivation seemed to be much better than that after his return!


    "Don''t you know that there is heaven and there are people? Now you are not the immortal in the fairyland, but a wisp of spirit in the fairyland. If you are as powerful as you said, you still need to stay here and dare not be discovered? "


    Even in the face of a powerful spirit, Chuhe still has no fear at all, and the cold breath seems to penetrate the heart.It seemed that his words had a pause. It seemed that he did not expect that Chuhe would say so. Although the fluctuation was not strong, it was clear for Chuhe, who was absorbed at the moment and released almost all his perceptual power.


    "Who are you?"


    The old man seemed to notice something different from Chu River''s sharp eyes, so he didn''t have much fluctuation. He just looked at Chu River lightly and opened his mouth quietly, but there was an invisible power around him, which seemed to be a strong defense. He could do it again at any time!


    "Chuhe! But maybe you''ve heard of it, killing the immortal


    In the face of the old man, Chu he didn''t hide anything. Although fairyland and heaven are not in the same interface, now he is sure that fairyland and heaven are just like the ordinary world and Xiujie. It''s much easier for them to penetrate into another interface. They are like two parallel hells, though there is no place for mutual interference Fang, but between each other, especially between such strong people, it seems that they will know something about each other''s interface!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046

    "You''re not in this interface, either?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly, as if he had heard something terrible. He looked at the Chu River and looked up and down. Although the breath on the Chu River was very flat, there was no rumor about the killing spirit in the heaven, but now Chu River said that, it seemed that he couldn''t react.


    Who could have thought that he would be so unlucky. He thought that even if he was found, he was still the most powerful existence in this interface, even if it was just a wisp of ghost, but he absorbed and swallowed so much spiritual power, and ordinary immortal practitioners were definitely not his opponents. But Chu he''s words, but let him in the mind of uneasiness more and more strong up!


    Chuhe''s face didn''t change, just like he didn''t care about his words. Even his face didn''t fluctuate at all. He just spoke slowly: "you''re right!"


    After that, the breath of Chu River also began to rise rapidly, and a strong pressure breath also rose directly to the sky, which made the originally calm Lingli pool seem to disperse in this instant.


    This kind of breath was released, and the old man''s original calm look also changed dramatically. If he had great confidence that he could crush Chuhe as an ant, now the breath of Chuhe is rising, which makes him unable to calm down. Even his old face is frightened.


    "To Supreme The strong


    For ordinary people who cultivate immortals, this kind of breath seems to have no change, but for him, it is very familiar, because the cold breath has a kind of awe.


    As the immortal in the fairyland, he can almost completely confirm that such a strong breath is the supreme strong, and even the rising breath seems to be stronger than the strength he has!


    When the breath was suppressed, there was panic on his calm face.


    "You are a murderer!"


    Looking at the boiling smell rising gradually, he almost cried in horror.


    Although they are not people with an interface, he knows very well that his master participated in the encirclement and suppression of killing gods. Although he only felt the breath of killing gods from a distance, he is still extremely unforgettable. Even after his strength was enhanced to the immortal realm, he also reached the same level with the supreme power in heaven Ping, but he still has no way to erase the fear of this breath in his heart!


    Chuhe did not expect that the old man would recognize himself.


    "Since you know me, if you don''t want to die, let''s make it clear. How did you come here? Otherwise, I will destroy your spirit, and you will never have any chance of rebirth! "


    At the end of the speech, a kind of cold air shrouded down, it seems that there is no joke!


    "Well! Now you just keep the supreme breath. There is no spiritual power fluctuation of the supreme power in you. If you want my life


    , it depends on whether you have this ability! "


    In his panic, the old man soon returned to normal. It seemed that he also noticed something strange and regained his composure. In his eyes, he was not as calm as before, but came with a kind of ferocity of dying together!


    The appearance of Chu River was beyond his expectation. Who could have thought that this young man was even related to the killing God in heaven. But at this time, he can''t think whether it''s true or not! Can only do their own ability to deal with!


    Although he is a wisp of ghost, he has consumed so much spiritual power and has a lot of energy. Even if he fights with Chu River in front of him, he may not lose!


    Think of these, his ferocity is more and more rich, the original body shape does not seem to be as flat as before, but is slowly rising up, like the waves rolled up, rolling and roaring hard towards the Chu River!


    The breath of Chu River stirred up. It didn''t seem unexpected for the situation in front of him. There was a dignified breath rising in his eyes.


    As the old man guessed, although he has restored his cultivation strength to the fifth level of the spirit realm, his spiritual power is still much lower than that of the immortal cultivator in the superior interface. If the old man has not lost his body, I''m afraid he can''t deal with it at all! But now he is just a wisp of spirit. Even if he is powerful, he doesn''t have no chance at all!


    After all, at present, their mutual identities have been known to each other, no matter who they are, they are all life and death!


    When Chu he clapped his hands, the spiritual power in his body seemed to be boiling. The powerful spiritual power converged and finally merged between his palms to form a light ball of light. The light ball was emitting light gold color, just like a round golden ball.


    A moment later, the pale golden light ball and the Lingli pitching also directly bombarded together!


    Bang!Suddenly, the violent power exploded in the underground spiritual vein. It seemed that the spiritual vein, which used to be like a river, was pounded out of a gap because of this power, and the powerful power diffused in their eyes.


    It seems that the virtual shadow wrapped in cyan is also in rapid retrogression. The power shakes, and it is wrapped with a lot of spiritual power into the virtual shadow, which is a little more stable and slowly stops.


    Chu River hands, the kind of powerful impact over, a pair of arms as if by the flood in the same show a numb dull pain, thin body is swept by the impact of the force, but everything explosion of the impact of the force, his clothes are broken, even on the strong and solid body is also exposed the black ferocious wound!


    Chuhe only felt that his body was out of his control. His body rolled and was blown away. The whole person rolled violently, as if he could not control his body. Even his arm no longer seemed to be his own!


    A moment later, in the rolling pulse of spirit, Chu River smashed the spirit out of a deep pit, which stabilized his body. It''s just that there seems to be a violent force rolling in his chest, and then he spits out a mouthful of blood!


    The scarlet bloodstain is a kind of conspicuous light repeatedly in this spirit pulse, and the faces of Chu River are extremely pale.


    Obviously, before the shot, he did not take advantage of the slightest bit, but because such a powerful force has been impacted!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047

    Looking at the tragic situation of the Chu River, the old man who had been bombarded seemed to be aware of it. His body was flying, and he had moved up again. His eyes were gloomy.


    "Ha ha! What about killing God? Even if I have a ghost now, I can still wipe out the most powerful person who once dominated the heaven


    Black fog shrouded over, the whole person is also gradually revealed into a proud face. As if what happened at the moment was very beneficial to him!


    Just as he had just fought, Chuhe was hurt by him, which naturally made him more confident, and his original concerns seemed to have been forgotten.


    Before, he did have some scruples because of the name of Chuhe, and even began to think about the way out, but now it seems that Chuhe is not as terrible as the rumor, and he is not willing to retreat easily!


    Chuhe slowly wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He didn''t utter any words. His breath fluctuated and looked at him. His whole face was extremely indifferent, as if he didn''t care what he was going to do!


    "I dare to be so arrogant when I''m dying!"


    The old man saw that Chuhe didn''t seem to have any scruples about this situation, and he was even more angry. Now it''s time. Chuhe seems to be very calm and calm, so he can''t rest assured. So it''s like being irritated for a moment.


    "Can you kill me? It''s not as simple as you say! Now that he has become a ghost, what can he be proud of? "


    Chuhe opened his mouth slowly, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "To die!"


    The old man had already relaxed his guard, so he was completely angered at the moment. He was just like a crazy man shouting and pounding out!


    The blue spirit power whistling, once again into the spirit power training, mercilessly toward the Chu River!


    Now Chu River looks very embarrassed, it doesn''t look like nothing at all, so as long as he tries his best, there is a great possibility to kill Chu River completely here!


    Chu he''s eyes seem to show a kind of pure light, light flashing, his whole body is also wrapped by a touch of pale gold spiritual power, his body also seems to have a layer of invisible light flickering wave, so that his body seems to have become as hard as an iron wall!


    He also raised his fist and moved. The light golden spirit power was also very strong on his fist, but he didn''t wave it yet. He slowly converged a lot of spirit power, and there was a light color in his eyes.


    Since this man is from the fairyland, if you let him escape, it''s a big trouble for you! His own news will also be delivered, but now his strength has not recovered to the previous strong point, there is no way to have enough ability to protect himself, not to mention his own family!


    So, this man can''t live!


    Bang!


    Under the impact of power, Chuhe people, like animals hit by cars, rolled several times, and then fell into the spirit vein again.


    No one noticed that at the moment when he stepped back, there was a faint silver power on his fingertips, but the movement was very gentle, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all.


    But hard to bear such a force, even if his body is very strong, but under the impact of such a powerful force, his inner house is also rolling, so that his face has become extremely pale.


    If it was not for his previous speculation that such power could indeed hurt him, but not his meridians, he would not dare to take such risks at will!


    "Wow


    It seems that I can''t help it any more in the tumbling chest. The body shape that fell in the spiritual pulse also slowly got up again, and the blood vomited out. The whole person was also slightly shaking. The pale gold spiritual power slowly wrapped his body, barely avoided the old man''s next palm!


    This action looks extremely clumsy, appears to be extremely embarrassed, even let that hand of the old man is unable to help laughing.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the God of killing, who was once in a bad situation, was just like a lost dog and was pinched in my palm. I don''t know how you pretended to be so calm before! "


    The old man seems to be extremely arrogant. He is almost sure that Chuhe can''t have the strength to fight against her. After all, every time before, it was extremely dangerous. In such a dangerous situation, if Chuhe really had the ability, he would never accept his attack in vain!


    It is such confirmation that he did not want to kill Chuhe as urgently as before. On the contrary, he was more arrogant and proud!


    "Once, you were an inaccessible God in the heaven. Even if you were just a look in the eye, we were scared to death. I didn''t expect that you were today, completely fooled by me in the palm of my hand! What about? How does it feel to kill God? "The old man looked at the Chu River sarcastically, and raised his hand, which was swept by another spiritual training.


    Under the fluctuation of the powerful spiritual power, he didn''t notice that when the blue spiritual power fell, there was a light silver light in the palm of Chu River''s palm, which was like a small snake that penetrated into his body and merged into the spiritual pulse.


    Feel that Lingli training hit, Chu River''s eyes also showed the cold meaning of death!


    Once he ascended the supreme position, but also experienced countless ridicule humiliation, which for him is nothing to care about.


    Looking at the coming Lingli pilian, his look didn''t change, and his eyes were shining.


    If you bear the spiritual power training again, I''m afraid even his meridians will be damaged. The old man deliberately controlled the spirit power. He destroyed his meridians and hurt him, but did not hurt his life.


    Obviously, his mind is also extremely vicious!


    There is a light golden light in the eyes of Chu River, and there is a little light golden spiritual power package around his body. He also turns over and waves a fist towards the spiritual power competition!


    "Well! Before, you were not my opponent at all. Now you even want to take my attack with your little spiritual power. It''s just a dream. Are you out of your mind? "


    The old man''s look is ironic, looking at the Chu River coldly. Although the Chu River unexpectedly hit the stone with an egg, the mockery in his eyes is extremely obvious!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048

    "Go to hell!"


    The old man seems to have had enough of playing, especially in Chuhe. He didn''t feel any fear, so he gradually gave up his original expectation. After all, he is only a wisp of divine consciousness now. Although he has consumed a lot of spiritual power before, it is not particularly important for him to repair his loss and recover his strength.


    It will take a long time for him to condense his body again, especially in the world where spiritual power is scarce. If the delay is too long, it will be very bad for him. So he''s not going to stop any more.


    The blue spiritual power swept out like a strong wind, and waves gathered around him. The original face dissipated again, and seemed to merge with all the spiritual power.


    A moment later, the place where the old man had originally appeared seemed to become bright.


    Green light convergence, gradually condensed into a huge body. The most important part of the body, although it is only an illusory figure, can show great ferocity.


    The figure floating moment, as if connected to the space, seems to have become trembling because of the appearance of the murderer.


    The pupil of Chu River also clearly sees the fierce beast that appears here.


    This is a huge fierce animal like a leopard. There is a bright red color of ill intentioned in its eyes, but the fierce animal''s tusks are particularly obvious in this space. It step by step, as if each step will be able to let the space in front of him, are imprisoned.


    Chu River can clearly feel that the strength of this fierce beast is enough to crush him directly into meat mud. If he still deals with it directly as before, I''m afraid there will be no possibility of survival any more!


    Obviously, the old man did, as he said, directly hit hard!


    "What about killing God? Today is not to die in my hands! Don''t struggle any more, I can swallow all things, not to mention you are a waste killing God! Die today


    The old man''s sarcastic words are far into Chuhe''s ears. It''s obvious that he already has a will to kill Chuhe.


    Now under such circumstances, he does not seem to be worried about Chu River and others!


    There seemed to be a kind of light in the eyes of Warcraft, with a strong joy and pride.


    So it seems that Chuhe has no room to fight back, so in any case, he will become the final winner!


    A moment later, the murderer also gave out a roar in the spiritual pulse. His body swayed and his huge body had quickly impacted the Chuhe River. Even the surrounding spiritual power was affected by such a powerful force, and was impacted out of a vacuum.


    Chuhe, who had been in a mess, now with a trace of sarcasm, had a light golden spirit floating on his original body. Then his body, which was obviously badly damaged, retreated to one side. In the palm of his hand, there was a light silver light, which darted out of the palm. The speed was very fast, and he didn''t enter into a spiritual vein nearby .


    After the silver light disappeared,


    Chuhe''s face also showed a trace of irony. There was no fear that the old man had expected.


    "I''m not sure you''re so naive! It''s just a wisp of divine knowledge. I want to challenge you! Do you really think you can kill me? "


    Chuhe''s words, just like the devil''s voice in hell, made the old man''s original proud look slightly convergent, and his strong uneasiness made him no longer as proud as before. So it''s also a quick acceleration.


    The Warcraft is directly toward the Chu River swallowed in the past.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, in order to avoid long dreams, it was the most important thing to wipe out Chu River as soon as possible!


    Chuhe stood there quietly, without any action, without any power floating around him, but the wind was full of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Bang!


    When the Warcraft rushed out, it was about to step on the Chu River, but suddenly there was a silver light in front of the Chu River, like a big net, directly covering the fierce beast.


    That kind of power makes the fierce beast roll out, makes a huge sound, and falls on the ground!


    There is a radian twinkling on the silver white power. Under the impact of powerful energy, all the killers can''t help but roar, as if in great pain.


    It seems that the old man who has been integrated into the fierce beast is also in such pain, slowly converging into a ferocious face, and the confiscated body gradually disperses.


    There was a kind of hysteria in that face: "how can it be? What did you do? This It''s the power of thunder! Ah... "


    The light of silver white directly reduced again, Chu River also slowly appeared in front of the old man, looking very relaxed, not as embarrassed as before.For the power of their divine consciousness, the most terrifying one is the power of thunder!


    This kind of thunder power is enough to make them fall into the destruction, but before he and Chuhe fight, how never use any thunder power, did not expect to play such a powerful thunder power at this last moment!


    Today, he is trapped in the thunder net like a trapped animal. Because of this pain, the previously fierce Warcraft is completely transformed into nothingness and can no longer be condensed.


    He could not understand why Chu River, which was about to die in his hands, suddenly burst into such a powerful force?


    But Chu he looked at him indifferently: "hum! If it''s not to show the enemy that they are weak, how can they obliterate you without fail? Do you really think that the killing God in heaven is just a killing machine with powerful spiritual power and killing intention? "


    The reason why he didn''t use his power to hide is that under such circumstances, he didn''t have enough assurance to win. If he let the guy in front of him run away, he would be very sorry! After all, his identity has been said out, if there is any future trouble, it will be endless! This kind of thing can''t happen to him!


    Because of this, he just used his body, strength mixed with a little spiritual power to bear his previous attack!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049

    Chuhe''s words hit the old man''s heart as hard as a hammer. He was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that Chuhe had hidden the means. He was willing to take such a big risk before, so that he could fight and kill now. Even if he responded, he didn''t have any chance to change!


    Such a killing God is really frightening! After all, the soft one is afraid of the horizontal one, and the horizontal one is not deadly! Chu he seems to be crazy every time. After all, who is willing to put his life aside like him?


    In front of him, it seems that the murderer, who was once famous for his civilization in the heaven, has gradually merged with the indifferent young man in front of him.


    Originally that kind of fear and fear in the heart, at this moment also rubbed again to come out!


    If it falls into the hands of the murderer, it will surely die!


    They, the immortals, have gone through so many risks and come to the present situation step by step, but they didn''t expect that they finally fell into the hands of Chu River!


    "You What do you want? "


    At the moment, the old man did not have the arrogance before. He just looked at Chu River in fear. There seemed to be more fear in his painful words.


    "Kill you!"


    Chu River light looking at him, did not hide.


    The old man''s body moved. Although he was psychologically prepared, he was still a little flustered when he really listened to Chu he. After all, it''s a wonderful thing for him to be able to live. If he had no choice, how could he be willing to die?


    "Well Why don''t you do it now? "


    Although the powerful and violent thunder around him tormented him and made him feel a kind of pain in his body all the time, the pain seemed to be converging to him and did not cause him too strong damage. It was obvious that Chu River kept his hand in the dark and controlled it, which made him somewhat puzzled. After all, Chuhe doesn''t look like a man of indecision and kindness!


    "There''s no hurry!"


    Chuhe looked at him coldly, but he didn''t explain much.


    The old man appeared here, and he didn''t know how to get from the fairyland to the mortal world. He was very curious, but if he was really aware of his mind, it might become an excuse for him to threaten himself, so he might as well continue to hang on to him like this!


    The old man was frightened, but he couldn''t figure out what the famous murderer wanted to do. He could hardly bear the suffering in his heart.


    "As long as it doesn''t kill me, I promise, I will obey you absolutely, OK? Although I''m just a ghost, my strength, even in this world, is absolutely unmatched by few people! "


    The old man''s intention of survival made him unable to wait any longer. After all, such fear made him miserable, so he took the initiative to talk with Chuhe about the conditions!


    After all, no matter how alive, as long as he can not die, it is almost the best thing for him!


    Chuhe was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the immortal was so greedy for life and afraid of death. But he soon knew that the more powerful he was, the more afraid he was of death! They see the most beautiful scenery, enjoy the most intoxicating everything, naturally they are more and more greedy for such beauty, and they are not willing to die easily!


    The slight fluctuation in his eyes, such conditions, it seems that it is not impossible for him! After all, for such a cultivator, if he is allowed to make an oath with the mark of spirit, then he will certainly be able to control him. After all, death is the most threatening thing for them. If he practices the Dharma by himself, if he dares to violate anything, then he only needs an idea to let him go. This is a kind of oath that almost all cultivators fear most, as long as he can So, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it!


    "What value do you have for me to spare your life?"


    Although Chuhe was slightly moved, he didn''t show it, otherwise he would take this opportunity to bargain with himself! After all, the 3600 years in heaven were not for nothing.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much, this sentence made the old man look ugly. He could not see Chu he''s mind at all. Even though Chu he''s words seemed to give him hope, they actually kept killing him. If he didn''t move Chuhe, he didn''t doubt that Chuhe would kill him without hesitation!


    It is because of this, the desire to survive so that he did not know for a moment his rash statement in the end what can talk about conditions with Chuhe base!


    This answer is very important to him. If he doesn''t answer well, he won''t have much temptation to Chuhe. That''s basically a dead end. This is his only hope.


    If he didn''t think well, he didn''t dare to speak for a moment.


    "If not, then die!"


    Chu he didn''t say much about his hesitation. His palm moved, and the thunder force that originally only wrapped the old man became stronger. It seemed that he was going to devour the old man completely, and the breath of death seemed to be slowly covered."Wait! I Don''t you want to know something about heaven? As long as you can spare me from dying, I will say everything I know! "


    The old man was flustered and yelled.


    The powerful power of thunder seemed to stop at this moment, as if it was not as violent as before, and death''s sickle seemed to stop.


    "Do you know about heaven?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that a celestial cultivator would know something about heaven. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or not, if he did, maybe he could know more. After all, as the supreme power, he suddenly left, leaving the whole force behind. According to what he had done before, without him, the whole force would attract countless people''s red eyes and resentment, and even be directly destroyed!


    When he decided to leave, he thought that his hatred and missing for his family made him unwilling to take other things seriously, even at the cost. But now, for the first time in such a long time, he had some slight fluctuations in his heart, and he was really moved! Now his mood is changing, he doesn''t care as much as he did at the beginning!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050

    The old man saw that Chu he finally slowed down his tone and realized his hope. The whole person also calmed down a little. In this way, his words are still useful!


    As long as can not die, no matter what kind of hope, he hopes that he can firmly grasp!


    "I know, I know! Heaven and fairyland are one, but they are on both sides of yin and Yang. Although it is not so easy to connect with each other, for such a supreme as us, we still have such ability, but it takes some time. And I also heard some from my old friends. After all, the capital of killing gods in the fairyland is a terrible existence like a devil for all the immortals. For any immortal, it''s like thunder in the ears! "


    He also looked at Chu River flatteringly. At this time, he had some hope. Of course, he didn''t want such hope to come to nothing!


    "If you want to live, it''s OK. As long as you let me leave a mark in your spirit, I can spare your life!"


    Chuhe didn''t want to go around with him any more. If so, he didn''t mind leaving him a dog!


    The old man''s face changed, but after a moment''s hesitation, he nodded heavily. He didn''t know the function of the spirit mark, but if he could survive it, it would be better than if he died in the hands of Chu River!


    What''s more, the Chu River looks young, but it''s actually the murderer of heaven. It''s not a shame that he controls life and death!


    After that, the figure of the old man is also slowly illusory, as if into a palm, countless as if the smoke of the general cohesion of power. The smoke like power hovered, finally condensed together, slowly gathered together, suddenly a drop of smoke like power gathered together, quickly flying towards the Chu River!


    On the palm of Chu River, the light golden spirit power wriggles, and then holds the flying spirit power directly in the palm.


    The invisible power also flew into his eyebrows quickly along with his spiritual power, and suddenly there was a cool power that made his mind feel more. He can clearly feel that if he has an idea, then the powerful spirit in front of him, which was extremely arrogant before, can be instantly extinguished!


    Obviously, in order to survive, the old man doesn''t seem to be as arrogant as before, and the whole person is obedient!


    Chuhe was also quite satisfied with his action. He nodded silently and waved his hand. The power of the thunder that had trapped him instantly condensed and quickly penetrated into Chuhe''s body like a small snake.


    After such a long time of cultivation, the power of thunder in his body has also grown a lot. This time, in order to make the thunder formation difficult, he really wasted some effort and took a great risk. After all, the soul of a supreme and powerful person has swallowed up the powerful spiritual power in the spiritual pulse. If one doesn''t pay attention, there is absolutely no such killing move. After all, he doesn''t have a second chance!


    Once only the power of spirit is left, the most frightening thing is the power of thunder. Because of this, he was calm before a lot, did not have any panic.


    But fortunately, there was no accident.


    The old man who felt the powerful power around him had been restrained. He was trapped in it and seemed to be dying out at any time. He was also greatly relieved. He was no longer as arrogant as before. He fluttered down and stood obediently in front of the Chu River.


    "Before killing God, many villains have offended! Don''t blame me


    Chu he glanced at him faintly and waved his hand: "you don''t have to be like this. You and I were enemies before, so naturally we didn''t need to be polite. Now that you want to live, I''m not polite. I want to know why you appear in this world, only a wisp of ghost is left? "


    Now that he has been used by himself and controlled by himself, he doesn''t have to worry about anything. So the question in the heart also blurts out directly!


    The old man''s face changed just as the problem came out.


    "Well I don''t know. The passage between heaven and fairyland is almost no secret, so there are contacts between each other''s strong. Before, I didn''t know where I found an ancient book. It was recorded in the ancient book that chaos was just beginning to open, and there was a volume of chaos God Book wandering in the major interfaces. Therefore, it also caused the pursuit of many strong people. I don''t know who explored the news. It''s said that chaos God book was wandering in this world. It is precisely because of the chaos divinity book and the fact that the interfaces are not in harmony with Yin and Yang as the chaos has just opened up, that the interfaces can not be connected with each other. What''s more, the aura in these inferior interfaces is thin, and even heaven and fairyland seem to be affected. If we don''t take advantage of the weakening of spiritual power to impact the cultivation of the chaotic emperor, I''m afraid that in tens of thousands of years, we who cultivate immortals will become ashes and disappear into the world! "


    Now his life is in the hands of Chuhe, although he is more or less worried, he finally said everything.


    Chuhe was shocked because his words immediately thought of the God cup he had got from the historic site. I remember that the master of Shentian Temple once said that the Dharma in it seemed to be chaos God book.But I didn''t expect that this thing that fell into my hands had caused such a big shock in the heaven and the fairyland.


    "So, it''s just for the sake of seeking this skill that you appear in this world?"


    Chuhe silently looked at him, the heart of the fluctuations did not show a trace.


    Although he is in charge of his life now, he can''t tell him such a secret anyway! Otherwise, with his current strength alone, where can he have any ability to protect himself?


    "It''s a good guess! Before, I found a space passage by accident. At that time, I was secretly happy and went directly into the space passage. Unexpectedly, the space passage was unstable and could not bear the power of my supreme power. Therefore, I was also stirred into the space turbulence in the middle of the passage. If I had not many magic weapons on my body, plus my cultivation and physical body, I could barely keep a wisp of spirit, I''m afraid I''ve already died in that turbulence! But in the end, I was lucky to be in this world. It''s just that I''m just a spirit. If I don''t have spiritual power, I can''t survive forever. That''s why I''m hiding here! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051

    For this old man''s words, Chuhe is also secretly frightened. He is also the ordinary world who forced to break through the void and return from that day. Naturally, he knows the power of this turbulent space. It is extremely difficult for him to leave a wisp of ghost! It''s a very lucky guy!


    Although he said not many things, but for Chuhe, such a thing, has been enough to make him very surprised! All the time, he didn''t think that people from heaven or fairyland would appear in this world, but he didn''t expect that things were far from what he imagined!


    For Chuhe, the threat is really frightening.


    If he doesn''t improve his strength as soon as possible, the danger after that is not what he can bear at all!


    "To kill God, my subordinates also know something about the capital of killing God. Do you want to hear about it?"


    The old man''s life is in the hands of Chuhe now. Even if Chuhe doesn''t ask anything, he is not as arrogant as before. On the contrary, he looks at Chuhe with some flattery. It''s just that his body shape is illusory, but he doesn''t think how obscene the old man is.


    Chuhe looked at him silently, then nodded slowly.


    "Let''s hear it then!"


    Since there is a channel between the fairyland and the heaven, the whole city of killing gods is of great use to him. At least if he returns to the city of killing gods again, he will be able to protect himself. For today''s weak, he also has some confidence!


    After all, although he didn''t have the powerful cultivation before, his intention of killing still exists in his heart. Now he is no longer as vulnerable to the influence of such killing breath as before, so even if he uses the intention of killing, it doesn''t affect him too much!


    The flattering color on the old man''s face was even more intense: "since you disappeared for no reason before, the capital of killing gods has been divided into three parts because of external attacks. Now it is just a top-ranking force in the whole heaven. It''s just self-protection. And for their own safety, they moved to the top of the cold, all closed up, not to mention anything! If they know that you are still alive, they believe that the name of the killing God will rise again, and the whole killing God city will once again frighten the whole heaven


    Chuhe listened to his statement silently, without any change in his expression. Even if he heard the situation of the capital of killing gods, he was not too surprised. Even in the heart also has some smile.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people who were willing to wait for their return!


    So it seems that there are many people loyal to themselves in the capital of killing gods!


    This more or less moved his mind!


    However, at the beginning, he had been blinded by his intention to kill. His whole life was like a killing machine, and he didn''t seem to have much impression and memory of all people. Even now, although he has a little emotion, but also did not say too much!


    They were very peaceful in this spiritual vein, perhaps to please Chuhe. The old man saw that Chuhe was more or less interested in the affairs of heaven and fairyland. Therefore, even if Chuhe didn''t ask, he said all the things he knew like bamboo tube and beans!


    Chu he finally knew that under such circumstances, although there are many immortals who really want to penetrate the void and enter into this world, because of the rules of heaven and earth and the changes of yin and Yang, only the low-level immortals soar into the higher interface, but they can''t return from the higher interface to the lower interface. Once forced to penetrate, the void will disappear The turbulence in the space is enough to destroy the human form and God completely. Therefore, although some people have such a mind, there has been no way to implement it. So although his situation is also full of crisis, it is not that he has no way to deal with it!


    Now the rules of heaven and earth are like a protective barrier for him, and he is relieved.


    For him to please like this, Chu River is not refuse to come, it is gradually understood that today''s heaven and fairyland, it seems that there is not much change, is still as cruel and cold, the law of the jungle.


    Gradually, Chuhe has known most of the things. And the old man who has been talking all the time has calmed down and finally finished talking!


    "Now that you have submitted to me and look like you now, it seems that you don''t need these spiritual powers to warm up. I think you''d better go out with me! After all, this spiritual vein is the treasure of the whole Imperial College of Central Plains. If you continue to swallow it like this, those people in the college will definitely annoy me to death! "


    Now that the things here have been settled, Chu he has a general understanding of heaven and fairyland. He is quite stable, so he is also ready to leave here.


    Although it is full of spiritual power here, it is not good for him to stay like this all the time!


    The old man''s face also collapsed, and the whole person seemed very reluctant.


    After all, it was a good place he could not find easily after he entered the world. He was really reluctant to leave just like this!"Don''t worry. Even if you leave here, I will help you keep your spirit. If you return to the heaven and step into the chaos, even if I help you rebuild your body, it''s OK! As long as you don''t betray, it''s OK to return your freedom at that time! "


    Chu River light glanced at him one eye, pour is to feel this old man counsels up, pour is also accord with his a few cent mind. Plus now his mood changes, people are no longer as strong as before, so it is a bit more gentle!


    The old man, who was still very reluctant to part with him, immediately raised his head, as if he had heard something unbelievable, and seemed extremely excited.


    "Kill God What you said is true? "


    In the rumor, the killing God kills people without blinking an eye. He never kills people with mercy. However, I didn''t expect that the killing God I saw today was not so imaginative as the one in the rumor! Even a little more gentle, almost let him some doubt whether he is the wrong person!


    "If you listen as a fake, I don''t mind!"


    "Well Don''t kill God, I believe it! But if I go out with you, where can I hide? I can''t follow you like this, can I? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052

    Silently turned to look at the old man who had not been fierce before. Chuhe pondered for a moment, and then fixed his eyes on the old man again.


    The old man just thought that the killing God was not so terrible as the rumor, but this glance made him counselle again! Treat oneself all can so cruel cruel person, if really see him a not agreeable, can destroy him at any time!


    Thinking of these, the old man, who had just calmed down, shrunk his head and did not dare to say more.


    After all, as long as Chu he had an idea, it would be enough for him to see the king of hell! He dare not offend the Buddha!


    "Kill God, you promised not to kill me before..."


    Looking at Chu he''s eyes, let him have a fear of dying, so it is almost with a cry general mouth said, for fear that Chu he will regret!


    "Who said he was going to kill you? I suddenly thought of a good place


    Looking at the old man''s illusory body, there seems to be some strange color in Chu River''s look. Although his words made the old man who was afraid recover a little courage and insight in an instant, he was also uneasy when he looked at Chu River!


    But the life is in the hands of others. Even in the fire pit, he has to jump down!


    "That I don''t know what good place you''re talking about


    Now, where does he have his own voice? Everything depends on the Chu River, so he naturally pays great attention to his future habitat!


    Chuhe didn''t play tricks on him either. His left hand gently stroked the ring on his right finger, showing a big smile.


    "I think it''s very good in this ring!"


    This ring is originally a magic weapon for storing spiritual things. It can also inhabit the spirits. Moreover, there are many spirit crystals in the ring, so as long as he arranges the spirit gathering array in the ring first, his spirit will be fine. The only constant is that if the person wants to take the initiative to get out of the ring, he must control himself, so that feeling is no different from imprisonment.


    the ring is the most suitable place, so he is also a good person Lazy to explain more to the old man, just silently looking at him, the heart has secretly made a decision.


    After all, he doesn''t need to discuss with the old man. He just needs to do things according to his own arrangement!


    For such a situation, the old man who used to be a strong immortal will not be confused. So when Chu he said that, his illusory figure also shook, as if he had been hit a lot, and his old face also showed a very pitiful look!


    Obviously, he was not happy with this place, but now Chu he said so, and he had no right to speak. Besides obedience, it seemed that there was no other possibility!


    "Kill God, can we discuss that?"


    In the face of such a situation, he also looked at the Chu River with a bitter face and asked carefully.


    "Say it


    Such an illusory figure made out of the old man, like this, for Chuhe, it is a big test.


    "Can you let your subordinates come out every three or five times to let the wind blow?"


    The illusory figure seemed to be very pinched, and then slowly rubbed his hands, hesitated for a moment, then silently looked at Chu River, as if to please the general asked.


    Obviously, he also knew that if he really hid in the ring, everything would depend on Chu he''s mind. If he was really trapped in the ring and had no freedom, it would be more painful than killing him!


    So even if he risked his life, he would have to talk about it.


    "Look at the mood!"


    Chu River Light swept him one eye, slowly vomited three words, but let the old man''s illusory figure almost scattered.


    What is it all about? How can a young man be like a fox?


    The old man was annoyed, but he didn''t dare to change his expression for fear of angering Chu he. After all, his life is still in the hands of others. What can he do?


    As for Chu he''s answer, he could only accept it silently, and then his whole body turned into a wisp of white smoke floating around Chu he.


    Chuhe raised his right hand, and the light on the ring flickered, as if opening an invisible door.


    White smoke hesitated for a moment, and then also slowly toward the ring within the flying.


    "I''ll let you out at the right time. When your strength recovers, it''s not impossible to find a body for you! "


    Seeing that green smoke sneaks into Lingjie very cleverly, Chuhe slowly opens his mouth again. Although the whole person is still very indifferent and indifferent, this sentence makes the old man who is entering Lingjie very excited. The white smoke shakes, like an abnormal joy.


    For his emotional changes, Chuhe simply did not see.


    A moment later, white smoke has been completely integrated into the ring, the whole pulse of the spirit is also restored to silence.His mind moved and explored the situation in the spiritual pulse like a master. Then it seemed that there was an invisible mark floating in the void of the spiritual ring. A moment later, it quickly condensed into a small spirit gathering array.


    "Chen Yun, you can hide in this spirit gathering array. All the spirit power will keep your spirit alive. As long as you find the right body, you will get out of it!"


    The old man was in a great mood just now. After hearing the sound of Chu River, he was also very shocked. The virtual shadow was floating. He looked at the gathering spirit array in front of him and was extremely excited. He didn''t expect that the murderous God, who was so fierce and fierce, would have such a close time.


    "Thank you for killing the gods!"


    His first sincere thanks, and later generations have turned into a wisp of white smoke floating into the spirit gathering array. Now his life is in the hands of Chuhe, and there is nothing to guard against. As long as Chuhe says something, he will believe it!


    At least, Chuhe now as he is also very grateful!


    Looking at a war so gradually subsided, Chuhe''s look also showed a trace of satisfaction, now such a result for him, also really satisfied!


    After that, he said no more. The spirit consciousness withdraws, the vision looks around, four next investigates to probe this spirit pulse''s condition!


    Even at this time, he was still quite curious about how these dexterity came into being. If we can make this spiritual pulse continue to grow, then Imperial College of Central Plains will have more powerful self-protection power in the future, which is a very good thing for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053

    Maybe it''s because without the old man''s threat, the Chu River is extremely calm at the moment. His curiosity makes him not leave here directly. Instead, he is curious to know why this spiritual pulse is so gathered! After all, in this world, he knows that the spiritual pulse is not only growing in one place, but also how to maintain the powerful spiritual pulse, which makes him want to get to the bottom!


    Chen Yun is invisible in his ring. As long as he doesn''t want to let him know, he can block the perception outside the ring. So Chu he doesn''t worry that the old man will know his secret!


    Think of here, Chu River also did not hesitate, simply directly sat down.


    It''s really a waste of such a good opportunity. Before, in this spiritual vein, it was indeed difficult to bear the pressure, but now after the war, he can feel that the strength in his body seems to be boiling, and it may impact at any time. This kind of feeling, Chu River very clear, before suppresses the spiritual power cultivation as if arrived the time which the impact breaks through!


    Before, because of the spirit bead interface instrument, his cultivation soared and improved too much at a time. In order to avoid unstable state, even though he had already had the strength to impact the six levels of the divine realm, he had never broken through the suppression. Now, in this spiritual vein, maybe his cultivation was also inspired. Although he wanted to suppress it again, it seemed that it would come naturally and could not be stopped The feeling of living made him understand that it was the last moment. No matter what he does, he can''t stop the breakthrough!


    However, this feeling makes Chuhe feel at ease. After all, only by relying on his own breakthrough can he be steadfast. Otherwise, if you can practice again now, just as you did when you were in heaven, your cultivation will stop again after reaching the immortal state, and you can''t break through the real shackles!


    Although all things make him feel extremely dangerous, but for the pursuit of cultivation, Chu he seems to have a great change.


    Even if he is not the original God of heaven, but he is still him, no matter how many opponents will want to kill him, he absolutely believes that he has such ability to deal with it!


    Chu River sat down and his mind was completely immersed in his body. The power of perception spread in all directions. The skills in his body were also directly stimulated and began to work. Suddenly, it seemed as if he was the center. Countless spiritual powers roared and quickly merged into his body.


    Under such circumstances, the spirit pulse, which was originally calm, became extremely violent and agitated. Like boiling water, the spirit power in the spirit pulse began to roll violently.


    However, Chu he knew nothing about this situation. He only felt that his body was like a flood gap, greedily devouring the powerful spiritual power. At that moment, he only felt his body as if there were countless torrents surging, as if with a very strong impact, but his body was like a long drought and rain, it was very moist and comfortable.


    Such enjoyment made him not carry any


    at all, and greedily absorbed all those spiritual powers into the meridians.


    It seems that the spiritual power around him is also inspired. Countless powerful spiritual power gradually converges to his whole body. It can almost be seen with the naked eye that his whole body is like a whirlpool whistling and moving. All the spiritual power is rolling and moving, almost taking him as the center, and quickly drilling into his body.


    The general cultivator never dares to absorb the spiritual power like him. After all, once such a powerful spiritual power gets into it, I''m afraid the body can''t bear it. If someone else is there, he will be scared by his action!


    Chuhe just felt that the powerful power gathered little by little in his body, moistening his meridians. He almost felt that he was extremely nervous when he was breaking through. Even because of the strong power, the tingling meridians became very enjoyable. Under the influence of the power of imitating Buddha, it seemed that everything came naturally, and there was nothing left Point to the danger of breaking through cultivation.


    Even under the huge spiritual power, his body was still motionless.


    Crackle!


    This kind of swallowing makes the powerful spiritual power contained in the surrounding spiritual pulse rapidly decrease, as if this kind of power converges into the small body of Chu River.


    "Why! What''s going on? Why does the spirit power seem to weaken again? "


    In the forbidden area of spiritual cultivation in the college, those students who are in the cultivation are also slowly out of the cultivation state, many people''s faces are showing a kind of confusion, some do not seem to understand, before the cultivation, they can clearly feel that the original is not as strong as before, it seems that in this moment, it is like that the spiritual power is lost again Devoured most of the same, almost and other places have no difference in the level of spiritual power!


    This kind of change also makes everyone involuntarily withdraw from the cultivation state. After all, this situation is too weird, and the level of spiritual power has little effect on them, so it has little relationship between cultivation and non cultivation!As the initiator of this incident, Chuhe did not know anything about the situation here. His divine consciousness seems to see all the situations in his body clearly. The channels that had been strengthened are now emitting a light golden light. It seems that he is also infected by the spiritual power. The powerful power is enough to make his physical strength strengthen again. What''s more, there seems to be a black hole like vortex in his elixir field. In that vortex, there seems to be a kind of invisible and powerful power hidden in it. Whenever he has any mobilization, the spiritual power in it will become the invisible Treasury in his body, providing him with a steady stream of powerful power!


    Before that, the power of crazy swallowing comes from this vortex, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    However, after such a long time of swallowing, it seems that the vortex has gradually reached a state of saturation, and the speed of crazy rotation seems to slow down gradually. Although it hasn''t stopped, the power of absorption still makes Chuhe sure. Now his strength seems to have broken through to the sixth level of huashenjing! Even such a breakthrough seems very natural, as if it is a matter of course!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054

    Chu he is also very comfortable with the current situation, but under the operation of Gongfa, although the speed of the whirlpool gradually slows down, it doesn''t seem to stop, so Chu he is not worried. Today''s practice is really strange. Sometimes, he can feel it. It seems that he doesn''t control it. On the contrary, it''s the spontaneous operation of it that makes him stronger.


    As long as there is no problem, Chu River will not spontaneously force control. After all, this state is not an easy problem for any immortal cultivator. It is a great opportunity for any immortal cultivator to let the cultivation work spontaneously. After all, as long as he is in such an autonomous state, his cultivation will be more smooth and natural What kind of cultivation will not have any loopholes. It seems to be more in line with the rules of heaven and earth, or more like a primitive rule. For practitioners, it is almost perfect.


    Even before, Chu River, which was extremely powerful in the heaven, never felt the fit and nature, or even the stability of its strength as frequently as it does now. I''m afraid few people in the world can compare it!


    In this case, Chuhe didn''t care too much, so the whole person was also calm again, feeling the change of the whole body''s breath silently, without any fluctuation.


    The spiritual power is booming, like the rapid impact of running water. Although there is no movement like before, every flow seems to be endless.


    Chu he didn''t know how long his situation lasted. He just felt that his strength now seemed to be completely stable in the six levels of the spirit realm, but that feeling didn''t seem to stop.


    It''s the first time that Chu he has encountered such a situation, and his heart is somewhat flustered. If before, he let himself indulge in such changes, then now such a situation makes him no longer able to be at ease.


    After all, such a situation is too strange!


    It was as if his body could only bear the spiritual power of a villa, but there was still more powerful spiritual power flowing from it, even without the intention to stop.


    Although his current meridians and body have changed greatly with his cultivation, and his bearing capacity has also become extremely strong, Chu he doesn''t think that he has really become an indestructible existence like a bottomless pit. If the cultivation method has been running like this, not to mention that for him who has just been promoted to cultivation, there will be flaws in his foundation Stop the phagocytosis, sooner or later will also be like a burst balloon!


    He''s not stupid!


    This seems to be a good thing, he can not have a little bit to enjoy the appearance, therefore, the whole person has become vigilant, silently feeling the changes in the body, without any reservation. For fear of any impact, let him not easy to restore the strength is also affected!


    After all, it''s like rebirth for him to return to the mortal world and cultivate immortals again. What he wants is no longer the frightening intention of killing at the beginning of


    but to protect his family at any time!


    Thinking of this, he hardly hesitated, and all his perceptive power quickly gave instructions to the running method. Even the practice stopped, which was not as easy and natural as before, and let it run by itself.


    However, as the master, Chu he, who controls the cultivation of martial arts, suddenly becomes a fool at this time!


    Because the skill that could control the operation at will seems to be the existence of haughty, completely ignoring his instructions, as if ignoring any of his ideas, as if his body is not him at the moment, and there is only a gaping onlooker in his mind who has no control at all!


    "Damn it! What''s the situation? "


    It was the first time that Chu he encountered such a situation. When he practiced this skill, he never found that it was so strange!


    If he can''t even control this skill, isn''t he a walking corpse? What''s the point?


    Thinking of this, Chu he is also very uneasy. Under the direct cover of divine consciousness, he can clearly determine that he can still control everything, but now his cultivation seems to have entered a very wonderful realm. If he forcibly solves the problem, he may also be damaged by this kind of control. It seems that it is because of this, plus Because of his physical instinct, that''s why it''s like this!


    It was in the Chu River that he gathered all his mind again and completely sank into his mind. It seemed that the slow-moving skill and the flowing spiritual power were even more touched, and the speed was even faster!


    Just when he wanted to do something, it seemed that all the spirits were suddenly engulfed by the powerful spiritual power, and the little spiritual pulse around him was stirred up in an instant. The spiritual power was like substance, wrapped around him, and completely pulled his whole person into it.Chuhe only felt the tearing pain in his divine perception, and then an instinctive information was injected into his perception.


    Now such a situation seems to be extremely normal for him.


    Because he was surprised to find that the change now seems to be because his cultivation is climbing again and again, and the original slowing down speed is rising rapidly in this instant!


    Although Chuhe didn''t break through the promotion at one time before, but now he has made such a big move. Unexpectedly, it is because he is too natural this time, and he has spontaneously impacted on the strength of the spirit of seven!


    If before, the uncontrollable Chuhe could not understand this strange situation, then at this moment, he also understood that it was his own instinct that this skill was uncontrollable. Seems to be aware of such a breakthrough situation, so it is also to avoid such a shock to be interrupted instinctively produce a reaction!


    WOW!


    Countless spiritual powers are almost like running water, scouring his newly powerful meridians under the storm. No one knows what will become after that. But he no longer has any worries!


    At least if so, he is really not too dangerous!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055

    At least it was a false alarm!


    Chuhe is all because of his sudden change!


    I didn''t expect that the instinct of the body was sensitive to this degree. He was really big hearted. The previous situation made him not think much, and even all his attention stopped on the abnormal skills. If he really forcibly stops such a breakthrough, it is very likely that he will leave flaws in his cultivation from then on, and even damage his meridians!


    He was a little afraid, but he gradually calmed down his mind, controlled the skill with all his heart, and guided the spiritual power around him to refine and fuse a little bit in his meridians.


    The whirlpool in Dantian turns into yin and Yang, and the power of swallowing is more powerful.


    For him, such a series of breakthroughs can be regarded as a surprise. Naturally, he will try his best to deal with it, but he also knows that the spiritual power required for such continuous ascent is more huge. If it is normal, he has no way to deal with it, and may even leave defects due to the lack of spiritual power in such a breakthrough.


    But fortunately, now he is also in this spiritual vein, although this situation is indeed some may happen, but at least it is the right place.


    Now the second climb, he is also injected with all his mind, dare not have a little bit of neglect!


    WOW!


    It''s like the sound of running water, completely wrapping his whole body in this spiritual vein. The powerful brilliance is like a dazzling sun in the depth of this spiritual pulse, and the countless energies around are converging with a powerful and violent force.


    Under the operation of the Dharma, those spiritual powers became more pure, and the impurities were completely stripped out, which almost had no influence on him.


    "Goo!"


    Just when Chuhe felt the powerful spiritual power exuding more powerful power of swallowing, a kind of fatigue power was slowly introduced into his mind, which made him flustered.


    I saw that the powerful light was no longer as powerful as before under such absorption. On the contrary, it gradually became thinner, as if it had been affected, and the speed also stagnated.


    This light voice is not clear to his perception, the whole person seems to be completely flustered at the moment, now all of them are involved in it, he also knows that although such a voice is extremely insipid, what it represents in the end!


    This kind of consumption has consumed most of the spiritual power. Especially under his crazy absorption, the spiritual power is almost exhausted. Although the spiritual power absorbed by him can support him for a period of time, Chu he knows that if he doesn''t get more spiritual power as soon as possible, Then his final impact is a complete failure. Originally, those spiritual powers that had been swallowed into his body would gather in the elixir field because they could not be completely suppressed and controlled in his spiritual sea. After the breakthrough failure, these forces would explode in his body like bombs, and even destroy him directly!


    After all,


    the seven fold spiritual power of approaching the divine realm is a terrible bomb for today''s Chuhe. Even if his meridians and flesh body become more powerful under such cultivation, they still can''t be changed. Such spiritual power can make him completely destroyed!


    Chu he is eager to curse his mother!


    How did he not expect that this twists and turns, will become like this, the key moment off the chain! At present, we don''t have much time for him. If he can''t make more spiritual power to support him for the final impact as soon as possible, then it will be him who will end up!


    Time is not much, Chuhe efforts to control his angry mood, slowly calm down, the face also slowly sink down.


    This situation does not allow him to have more thinking, now that it is such a situation. It seems that he can only live as a dead horse doctor.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t hesitate any more, and his mind also separated a little. It seemed that he had the power of calling. A moment later, such a call finally made a virtual shadow float in front of him.


    In the faint light, there is a white ball of light like a lake. On the ball of light, although the light is light, it contains a mysterious texture and breath, which makes the Chu River feel shocked!


    What he mobilized was naturally the light ball of the interface instrument given to him by little Jane. At this critical moment, he has no other choice. Although he was only able to draw a little spiritual power from the interface instrument before, with his thorough control, the benefits of the interface instrument are gradually known by Chuhe.


    At his age, he has nothing to worry about, but after this interface, he is no longer as nervous as before.


    "Interface, Unicom!"


    For this interface instrument, Chuhe naturally knows something about it. As the owner of the interface instrument, he has enough strength to open up a small channel for the lost spiritual power. Although the spiritual power of each transmission is not as smooth as before, he can barely supply it. So this step is also crucial!Chuhe didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him. The change of seal method directly aroused the whole body''s spiritual power and quickly gathered around him. And the light ball is emitting a strong color, like being injected with a new mysterious force.


    Countless spiritual power also appeared in his side at this time.


    There was already some thin spiritual power around him again like a cobweb, which became more powerful and rich. Even this kind of spiritual power seems to be more pure than the spiritual power in the spiritual pulse!


    Although the psychic power is not as casual as before, it can be supplied under such control and will not be affected by such situation.


    Under such emergency measures, although some breathtaking, but finally or deal with, so that his promotion will not be between this moment of spiritual scarcity, be fatally affected!


    Chu he even had no time to think about why the spirit power in the interface instrument suddenly became stronger, and he put himself into the state of cultivation again, so as to avoid any accident!


    After all, there is only one impact on his cultivation. Because of the return of the supreme, he will not be affected by the disaster!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056

    Crackle!


    In the depth of this silent spiritual pulse, it seems that there is an invisible light ball, just like the sun. The powerful power around him forms a terrible high temperature.


    Under such temperature, let that space seem to have a little distortion.


    But in the terrible heat, there seems to be a faint shadow. Although he couldn''t see the face of the figure clearly, he sat quietly in the light and shadow, and everything seemed to be because of him, so he was inspired and exuded such powerful energy.


    Light layer upon layer of coverage, almost completely unable to see the people inside. However, in the light, there seemed to be a faint sound, which sent out a feeling of thunder wave. If someone shows up here, they will feel the difference.


    It seems that this kind of power is no longer bearable in the present world.


    However, maybe it''s because it''s deep in the earth, so it doesn''t have a great influence on them.


    Strong temperature, as if burning in general, has been tempering the figure wrapped in it. Occasionally there was a deep roar coming from it.


    The person wrapped in it is the Chu River in the heart of the earth!


    Before practice, I didn''t expect that because of the exhaustion, I almost met with an accident. However, with the change of the interface instrument, the original missing spiritual power has burst out more powerful energy again. If you explore it carefully, you can find that these forces are indeed very pure spiritual power!


    If Chu he is sober at the moment, I''m afraid he will also feel extremely unexpected because of the current situation.


    You should know that in the world today, spiritual power is extremely scarce. It''s the spiritual pulse formed here before, because he and Chen Yun devoured and consumed it. At present, it is a kind of hope for them to have spiritual power again. It seems that they can gradually prove that there are other ways to produce many spiritual power again!


    Chuhe only felt the power of these spiritual powers, far more pure than the spiritual power contained in Lingmai before.


    All the energy quickly impacts on his own meridians, and the skill is almost spontaneous. Under the rapid rotation, all the torrents wash and temper his meridians.


    I don''t know how long it took for those powerful spiritual powers to swim in his physical meridians, forming strong radians, and the energy came out with a kind of violent power of destruction. But inside his body, it seemed that he had completely controlled it without any damage.


    The original pain, it seems that in such a temper, has gradually adapted.


    When such tempering reaches a certain degree, the power in his body seems to have reached saturation.


    The illusory figure in his Dantian seems to be more and more solid, and the power has been completely focused on the illusory shadow. With the improvement of his strength, the virtual shadow is not as fuzzy as it was, but also like a small Chu River with clear edges and corners.


    At this moment, all the power has been injected into this small


    Chuhe body.


    Chu he clearly saw that the whirlpool seemed to have formed the last light wave. According to his previous experience, he had been able to completely determine that this was the last moment of his strength impact. As long as we can fully integrate this power into our small body. Then his strength is the end of promotion.


    Since he came back to the room, no matter what his strength is improved, there will not be any disaster. His cultivation is much better than other immortal practitioners. Even now has stepped into the realm of God, it seems that there has never been any disaster!


    Boom!


    When the final strength completely converges, finally completely dissipates and integrates into the body shape, it envelops his whole body, and all the light gradually dissipates, and the strong temperature no longer seems to have any fluctuations.


    The violent and full power in his body made Chuhe feel very comfortable, which made him almost want to roar.


    Therefore, after the power completely subsided, Chu he also opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a faint golden light in his eyes. But a moment later, it completely dissipated in his eyes. Then he raised his hands and saw the light golden light flashing. A huge fist fell from the sky and hit the ground hard.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the ground that was originally in the spirit vein seemed to be impacted by a powerful force, and suddenly split, and the cracks were like cobwebs.


    If someone was here, he would be very surprised to see such a situation!


    Who would have thought that Chuhe could play such a powerful role here. Unexpectedly let this ground all split a crack!


    Chuhe felt his body, as if all that kind of violent and full strength were along his arm, his fist fell on the ground, burst out a great impact.In his as like as two peas, the little man in Chu River slowly waved his fist, which was almost the same as that of Chu River.


    A moment later, Chuhe also slowly wakes up from the vent of such power, and his eyes jump out of a very surprised light. It''s not even time to find out what''s going on above the ground under his fist bombardment. He has already rapidly pushed his own perceptual power to explore within his body.


    A moment later, there were many surprises in the very indifferent look.


    "This is "The strength of the eight fold spirit realm?"


    As a former supremacy, he naturally knows something about such strength. Now such a change, he has almost been able to completely determine that the power he controls now is not the seventh level of the spirit realm, but has directly stepped into the eighth level of the spirit realm!


    Who would have thought that under such changes, he had swallowed the spiritual power transmitted by the interface instrument, and directly stepped into the realm of Chinese nerve eight fold. Moreover, he didn''t have a sense of vanity. On the contrary, he felt that all his neighbors were very smart in half a day, which almost made him have a fist in his hand and invincible A sense of pleasure.


    That is only a strong power can bring him a sense of fullness. Obviously, this breakthrough has risen to two levels, powerful and far beyond his imagination! It''s a blessing in disguise!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057

    When Chu he came back to the college from the spiritual pulse, the whole college was not the same as before when he entered the spiritual pulse. All the students in the cultivation did not seem to be above the original cultivation position. What''s more surprising is that today''s spiritual pulse seems to be no different from the outside world.


    Although Chu he didn''t go deep into it, he could understand that the other changes at the moment were obviously related to his previous breakthrough. Such recognition made him feel guilty.


    After all, this spiritual pulse is academic, and I will swallow and absorb all the spiritual power by myself. You should know that these are the lifeblood of all practitioners. They are almost the only hope for them to learn to ascend. Now they are all swallowed up by themselves. I don''t know how they would treat themselves if they knew the truth.


    Originally, he was asked by elder Li Ze to voluntarily enter the spirit pulse, looking for the reason why the spirit pulse became thin. But he didn''t expect that he had become a murderer.


    In the heart of guilt, he also quickly found the hall where elder Li Ze was.


    At present, the emptiness here makes him feel uneasy. The complete disappearance of spiritual pulse is also a great blow to Imperial College of Central Plains. Naturally, he also wanted to find out the situation as soon as possible.


    Think of here, the original strength of the information gradually calmed down.


    Perhaps because of the strength of the reason, Chu River in such a hurry, instinctively urged his body method. Under the hovering and whistling of the spiritual power, the speed he got was much faster than before. Even he could feel it as if a pair of wings were growing behind him because of the spirit state.


    Although he has such a feeling after stepping into the realm of deification, the improvement of his strength makes his feeling more obvious. At least his feet are floating. Even at this speed, the consumption of spiritual power is far less than before.


    When he was in heaven, he was very familiar with the power of such cultivation in his anger, but he could only have the power to fly after he reached the level of breaking Dharma. That kind of change is also the most obvious sign after the breakthrough of strength.


    Even many immortals are very eager to reach the level of breaking Dharma.


    Only when they reach such a state can they be regarded as the spiritual power possessed by the true cultivators of immortals, and can they become a real ocean from their original form.


    However, in such a situation, he can''t find out what''s going on. It seems that many things are different from what he did in heaven after returning to the world.


    When I was practicing in heaven, I relied on killing as one of my most powerful forces. It''s like all the strength improvement depends on the power of one idea. And all the killing is the composition of his own powerful power, the spiritual power that he can really control, it seems that it is because of the intention of killing that he can control. On the contrary, it is not as handy as it is now.


    Obviously, there seem to be many differences between them. Now the state of mind is stable, and all the spiritual power seems to be more solid, so there are many changes when the strength is improved, which is quite different from the original situation.


    But after all, he only relied on himself to cultivate with the help of these ancient books, and he was not familiar with a lot of cultivation experience. So any change needs to be able to work out when he has enough ability!


    Just a few thoughts turn, Chu River is appeared outside the hall of that college.


    Now his power of perception has been improved, and his coverage seems to be wider. Although he has not yet arrived at elder Li Ze''s residence, he has been able to feel a trace of familiarity from the hall, which is elder Li Ze.


    Since we met here, there was no need for him to waste his time. The heart reads a move, the person already quick of flash but come out, entered that inside the big hall.


    The voice of the quarrel came to Chuhe''s ears in an instant.


    "Elder Li Ze, the spiritual pulse among the students no longer has any spiritual power. It seems to have disappeared. Will the spiritual pulse be stolen?"


    "We worked hard to enter the Imperial College of Central Plains, and spent so much resource economy, but we didn''t expect that the spiritual pulse here would suddenly disappear, without any breath. If so, the students would always explain to us?"


    "Elder Li Ze, you told us three days ago that we were investigating. Haven''t you found any problems in such a long time? Is the Imperial College of Central Plains so perfunctory and famous? "


    Perhaps because of the disappearance of spiritual pulse, many students have been greatly affected. So there was a lot of noise in the hall, and they seemed very angry. Even to elder Li Ze, he didn''t have the same respect as before. It''s almost on the verge of violence.


    Chuhe did not hear elder Li Ze speak. Before, one of the Chu River wanted to explore the spirit pulse, but now there is no news. It''s been six days! Since the Chu River entered into the spiritual pulse for three days, all the spiritual power has dissipated. It seems that the whole spiritual pulse has disappeared out of thin air.Up to now, he has no news, but under the questions of these students, he really does not know how to answer. After all, the college has such a problem, as the acting director of the college, he naturally has to bear all the responsibilities.


    Elder Li Ze''s face is also very anxious, but in front of so many people''s face, he has no way to leave. After all, everyone hopes to get a response from him. If he doesn''t have any response, I''m afraid the kind of people waiting here will explode sooner or later.


    Thinking of these problems, Li Ze felt headache!


    "Chuhe, little friend, little ancestor, how long will it take you to come back? I don''t think it''s really an accident, is it? "


    Li Ze called Chu River in his heart almost countless times, hoping that Chu River would appear suddenly like the coming of God, and save him from the abyss.


    He was on the verge of collapse in such a situation. The dean of this college is really not good. He needs to deal with everything by himself. When things happen, no one can help him.


    Everyone in the college is starting to make trouble! What should we do?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058

    "Elder Li Ze, we have been waiting here for three days and three nights, but so far, we still haven''t given us any reply. Now, what are you going to do? What''s going on? Can the spirit pulse come back again? "


    When elder Li Ze was very silent, there was a young voice in the already noisy voice, with a sense of anger. Even in his words, there was no usual respect and politeness.


    In the face of such changes, it is a great blow for them. After all, it was their belief that they had been practicing in the spiritual vein. Now the collapse of belief is no worse for them. The collapse of such beliefs made their emotions completely out of control. Even completely forgotten, in front of this old man has the strength, every minute can crush them to death!


    "Everyone be quiet! As I said before, President Chuhe has entered the spiritual vein to explore the reason. When President Chuhe returns, there will be results! Now that you are making trouble here, you might as well go back to your respective places and practice temporarily! "


    Elder Li Ze has already said what he should say, but now these enthusiastic students have no intention of leaving.


    "Elder Li Ze? You still think we''re three years old? Has the spirit pulse been completed? President Chuhe hasn''t appeared in the college for a long time before, but you use him as an excuse? Is it too false? "


    Some have asked questions again. They didn''t mean to leave at all, even though Li Ze had explained all the circumstances.


    Spiritual pulse is the only treasure in their heart, but the only treasure that can attract them here. Now they are working hard in this college in order to enter the spiritual pulse. It is most exciting for them to just practice well in the other outer cultivation cave. But now there is no spiritual pulse, where do they have any reason?


    Li Ze''s face is very helpless. He is treated like this by the students who are very respectful to him, and his heart is gradually angry.


    "I have already said that the matter is under investigation. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Maybe it''s because this kind of person doesn''t want to stop in anger. He is also angry. His spiritual power fluctuates and rises up with a strong destructive force, hovering in the air. All of his furniture, tables and chairs are thrown away and destroyed because of this kind of power.


    Fortunately, elder Li Ze didn''t lose his mind. These spiritual powers were under his control and didn''t spread out excessively. It''s just a strong sense of coercion coming out of him.


    A moment''s breath change made him completely absent, like the old man who looked very easy to speak before. On the contrary, it is more like a dignified manager. Under the atmosphere, all the students waiting in the hall have a moment of silence because of this power. It''s like being awed by such power


    .


    Finally quiet down this kind of people are quietly looking at Li Ze.


    Their original manic mood seems to have been calmed down by this powerful force and pressed down a part.


    "Li Ze! We respect you as the elder of the college. That''s why we respect you. Now, with such changes, you don''t have any explanation. Instead, you want to suppress them with force? Is that what Imperial College of Central Plains is like? "


    Without waiting for elder Li Ze to relax a little, one of the students who had been deposited looked tall and looked at Li Ze angrily. In his palm tightly holding an iron bar, the whole body''s breath is also very cold, light dripping floating, mixed with gray light. Although the breath was not as powerful as the elder, his strength was enough to prove that he had already stepped into the five fold realm of the whole level.


    However, if Chu he was there, he could immediately notice that there seemed to be a slight flaw in the spiritual power around his body, which seemed a little vain.


    Watching the tall man confront himself, Li Ze also looks at the man in silence.


    He is no stranger to the man. Among the formal students, Niu Dong is the sixth strongest on the red list! He was born with strong physical strength, a lifetime of brute force, and flexible and strong meridians. Cultivation talent is very high, since entering the Xiuxian college, it has always had great potential. All the way cultivation, for such a long time, although not as good as their own, but the strength gap between them is getting smaller and smaller.


    Obviously, under the cover of such powerful spiritual power, it seems that they can''t be deterred by their own coercion alone.


    It seems that the other students are suddenly relieved at this moment, and those who have just calmed down are immediately boiling up. They immediately cheered and echoed. Even the angry mood seemed to make them immediately promote their own spiritual power. Suddenly, in the whole hall, there were a lot of students who were full of anger. It seems that a big war may break out at any time!Such a change was unexpected by elder Li Ze.


    He didn''t think that there was no possibility to suppress them and control them to calm down!


    "If elder Li Ze refuses to tell us everything, don''t blame us for being rude! Offend


    These students have been red eyed for a long time. Now, under repeated questioning, they have not received any reply from Li Ze. In their subconscious, they even suspected that this was hidden by Li Ze and other elders, so they could not help but want to join hands.


    All kinds of colors float, and the smoothness of the spirit power breathes in the whole hall.


    There are even students who are not afraid of death.


    A powerful spiritual training, like a whip, lashed out and moved towards elder Li Ze''s face!


    "Who gave you the guts! When did you learn to commit the following crimes? Do you grow up so big that you even let dogs eat the truth of respecting teachers? "


    Elder Li Ze was very helpless, but he didn''t make a move. A cold voice came out of his face.


    He knew the sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059

    "Oh! Chuhe, you are just like the God coming, too timely! If you don''t come back, old man, I''ll be a pile of rotten meat! These kids are totally wrong! I don''t know what''s going on with this spirit pulse. If you don''t say it, it''s gone. It''s crazy! "


    There was absolutely no one else in that voice except Chu River. For elder Li Ze. The appearance of the voice also let him flustered and helpless in the heart, all thoroughly subsided. Even self-sufficient completely, began to state the things before.


    I''ve been kept by these kids for three days and three nights. Rao Shi, an old man, was also a little weak under such cultivation, and he sat down on the ground, without the prestige he had before. It''s like an old child who has been wronged. He keeps talking to Chuhe about what happened these days!


    Chu River''s palm clenched, only this faint light flickered. The whistling whistling whiplash of the spirit power was crushed under the grip of his palm. The palm of his hand turned into an invisible shadow at that moment. A moment later, one hand was already stuck there, launching a spiritual attack, on the neck of elder Li Ze''s trainee.


    Elder Li Ze''s vent, he also heard clearly. Even if he had not entered the hall before, he knew something about the situation in the hall. But later, the riot of these students made him angry.


    These students are all gifted practitioners selected by elder Li Ze. No matter what their family circumstances were, elder Li Ze never cared. Gather them all in this college, let them practice and provide resources. It can be said that they didn''t choose to share weal and woe with elder Li Ze, instead, they came here to ask questions. Even in this final offense, there is no sense of respect for teachers. If it had not been for him to come back in time, I''m afraid elder Li Ze would have been fighting with them.


    Among these students, there are some strong ones for other reasons. Although their strength is not as good as elder Li Ze''s, under the alliance of cultivation, there are many and powerful people. Naturally, there will be damage!


    Just like just now, if elder Li Ze doesn''t do it, I''m afraid it''s him who will be injured!


    He was annoyed at the thought that these people didn''t know what to do!


    Chuhe''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, all of them moved their eyes in the past, and those students who were very excited at the moment also calmed down. Because of the ability of Chuhe to close his body, the breath shrouded them with a piercing chill.


    If elder Li Ze''s breath was a layer of gauze before, then the prestige of Chu he was just like heaven. That kind of pressure makes them instinctively have a shivering feeling, and dare not have any resistance at all.


    All people worship and fear Chu River. Chuhe really came back, for them, naturally has a great deterrent force, let them dare not have any more presumptuous!


    Especially now, the cold of Chu River makes them feel a kind of cold killing. They have no doubt that if they dare to move freely as before, I''m afraid Chu River will wipe them out in the next second, and recognize that they will never survive in this world.


    Chuhe before people, voice first, said the words with the cold and fierce, they are very clear.


    So everyone was silent in this situation.


    "Chu River Dean


    As for the strength of Chuhe, they can only look up to it for a long time. Now in the whole college, there are only legends about Chuhe, and any one thing is enough to make them jumpy.


    All the silent people also looked at the Chu River. I don''t know how to react for a while.


    Chuhe a cold words, after the export is just cold scanning them.


    "Didn''t you say that just now? Why is there nothing to say now? "


    Looking at them coldly, Chuhe also spoke again.


    In the current situation, it is obviously useless to do well in business and quantity.


    "Dean Chuhe, the spiritual pulse in the college suddenly disappeared, and we were excited for a while, so that''s why..."


    "Well! And is that all you have? Hasn''t elder Li Ze explained to you before that the dean is investigating this matter? Why do you dare to attack elder Li Ze? "


    For their situation, Chuhe has nothing to forgive.


    Although these immortals in the Imperial College of central plains are also highly gifted personnel selected from Zhongjing City, it seems that although they have some talents, they are not suitable to practice in the college all the time.


    After all, no matter what kind of situation, for Imperial College of Central Plains, what we need to cultivate is not this kind of students who can only share happiness but not suffering together. However, if there is any accident, they will rush up like leopards, as if to devour them!So it''s time to make a good rectification, at least give them a hard lesson!


    "All the students who were disrespectful to elder Li Ze before get out of here! Don''t let me see you in the college! Those who have just done so, all at their own expense, get out of the college! "


    Chuhe coldly glanced at the crowd, and did not explain to them anything about the spirit pulse.


    Anyway, what happens here has to be solved. Only in such a situation can we know exactly what kind of students can stay in the students and what kind of students must be expelled. Only in this way can we make the whole college return to its original high position and have a greater possibility in the future!


    Therefore, at this time, Chu he made such a decision without any hesitation.


    Whether in heaven or in this world, all the cruelty is always there. If we don''t manage and control it well, sooner or later, it will turn into a moth and make their building collapse!


    Therefore, Chu he had no way to treat them. He was as polite as before.


    Originally belongs to kill the God so ruthless decision, at the moment seems to be directly floating out.


    When the words came out, there was silence. Even elder Li Ze, who had begun to talk endlessly, immediately stood up from the ground and looked at Chu River unexpectedly, as if he had heard something impossible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060

    "Chuhe, you..."


    Hearing Chu he''s words, elder Li Ze immediately stood up and wanted to stop him. But before he finished his words, he saw the cold look of Chu River, as well as the indifference that was totally beyond doubt and refutation.


    For such a long time, there has been some tacit understanding between him and Chuhe. For the meaning of Chu River, he has been very clear. There is no room for change in this matter.


    So his words were swallowed back alive.


    The students who used to be in this hall are all pale at the moment. But there are also some bright looks, without any fear.


    In spite of the chaos, many people criticized him and even wanted to fight with elder Li Ze. But there are also a lot of students, has been silent, did not carry out any questioning.


    At the moment, they feel a little lucky, at least now this situation allows them to relax a lot. The return of President Chuhe is like a bright light for them, lighting up their expectations.


    After all, the disappearance of spiritual pulse is a very important thing for them. Everyone wants to know what''s going on, whether it''s the excited students who have lost their senses or the students who have calmed down and waited for the results.


    "Dean, we know it''s wrong!"


    Those students who have violated the rules before, now they are all pale and start to beg for mercy in a low voice. They fully understand that Chuhe has always been a man who can do what he says. They have no chance of turning around with such an order now. So the only hope that affects them is to ask Chuhe to forgive them.


    "I never say it twice!"


    Chu River looks cold, but it doesn''t mean to take it back. Even his eyes had been swept one by one from all the people, and all the pale students were shivering at the moment.


    They seem to be able to feel from Chu he''s eyes that if they really don''t know what Chu he said, they will soon become real dead people!


    Even Chuhe would do it himself!


    "Chuhe, is this punishment too severe? After all, the only resource for cultivating immortals among the students is the spiritual pulse. Now that the spiritual pulse is gone, they are naturally excited and have lost their sense! "


    Although Li Ze understood the meaning of Chu River, he could not bear to see Chu River moving so seriously at the moment.


    "Elder Li Ze, as students of the college, they don''t have any gratitude. They may turn into white eyed wolves at any time and bite back. I never leave such a potential threat! For those of us who cultivate immortals, we should fully understand that any danger may become the end of their way to cultivate immortals! If we let them go today, or leave them in the college, it will be a great disaster in the future! We don''t have more time to bear the fire behind us, so today they must be punished severely! That''s the price they should pay! "


    Under Chu he''s insistence, many of them immediately turned pale. They seemed to be unable to bear the sight of


    , so many of them uttered sad cries. After all, cultivation is their foundation. Now if they abandon themselves, it will be very painful!


    Chuhe indifferent looking at them, gradually waiting for the hall to return to calm.


    His eyes cold looking at the people in front of him, the original kind of chill also gradually dissipated some. Those black sheep in this Xuanyuan have been cleared out, so now the rest of these people will make him more gentle.


    "I hope everyone of you will remember the most severe punishment today and will not make the same mistake again in the future! Now that you want to know what''s wrong with retail and why it''s gone for no reason, I can tell you now! "


    Originally, those students who were in a little fear also immediately adjusted their mind when they heard Chu he''s words. They looked at Chu he very excited and nervous.


    They came here just to know what happened to the spirit pulse. After all, in the past, they had never met the situation that the spirit pulse would suddenly disappear.


    "The spirit pulse is temporarily hidden because of the unexpected situation, which is a fact, not hidden by anyone! But three months later, the spirit pulse will be restored again! This period of time also needs you to be quiet and wait, do not have any emotion. If something like that happened before, don''t blame the dean for being impolite! "


    Now that this is the case, Chuhe can only temporarily pacify the public. If he really tells them the truth, he doesn''t know what kind of trouble he will make.


    Although Chu he was not sure whether his promise to sit down could be fulfilled, the changes he had made during his previous cultivation could make his strength step directly from the sixth level to the eighth level. It''s no accident! If he can find out the reason during this period of time, he may be able to help the students restore their spiritual pulse to its original state.But now he doesn''t know where to start. He can only make a short promise to them temporarily to pacify all the people, so that he can practice wholeheartedly during this period of time and study how to gather this spiritual power!


    "Really?"


    Many students who have been waiting for the results are very excited to hear Chu he''s words. They want to get such a definite reply from Chu he at this moment. Naturally, they forget their previous fear.


    "Three months later, it''s up to you!"


    Chuhe did not explain anything to them. He has fully understood that now his return, it seems that all things are temporarily calm down. However, it did not end because of this. If he did not really recover his spiritual pulse after three months, it would be a real big trouble.


    By that time, the whole college will be gone. After all, there is no spiritual vein for these students to survive. Even if they retain some nature and gratitude, they can never continue to survive in this college.


    Since Chu he has already said such words, those students naturally have nothing to say. After all, they are only students in this college. The Dean has already spoken. What else can they pursue? A moment later, all the students who had gathered here were dismissed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061

    "Chuhe, is what you just said true?"


    Although Chu he''s words can send many students back, for elder Li Ze, such words are totally unbelievable.


    Before Chu he did not return to the college, he had carefully studied that the spiritual pulse gradually became weak, because all the spiritual power was disappearing. It will not be like what the export said, let alone if it can really gather the spirit pulse together at will. Then the Imperial College of Central Plains will not grow to the present situation.


    The importance of a spiritual vein is very clear to any cultivator. This is not for fun!


    So at this time, without others, he also directly asked his own questions.


    After all, Chu he may say some perfunctory words to those students, but he will never be so perfunctory to himself.


    "For the time being, I can''t give you a definite answer, but it''s not necessarily impossible! It''s just that you don''t have to ask more about specific things. You''ll find out in three months! "


    Chu he didn''t know what to say. After all, he had no way to talk to elder Li Ze about other things. It was very troublesome to explain everything. Therefore, under the current situation, he can only give such a simple answer.


    Li Ze didn''t say much about Chu he''s answer. After all, what Chuhe wants to say will never wait for him to ask, but will say directly. Now that I have no answer, it is not convenient to say! However, Chuhe''s answer has far exceeded his expectations. Originally, he thought Chuhe was perfunctory to these students.


    "I don''t know what you can do, but if you need anything, you can let me know at any time. Everything in the college needs your help. Everything depends on you! "


    Elder Li Ze didn''t continue to study this problem. He took a silent look at Chu River. The mood in the heart tumbled and left the hall slowly.


    After Chu he left here, he soon entered his own closed cave.


    Under such circumstances, he has to figure out as soon as possible how the spirit power in the interface instrument can be activated to form a spirit pulse. After all, even now, he has no way to freely control the interface instrument.


    Even if the previous training, the strength can be a breakthrough, it is entirely because the interface instrument spontaneously protect the master, so there will be such a change.


    But now his strength is also improving again. He can vaguely perceive that with the improvement of his strength, it seems that you can master the control of the interface instrument. As long as he can draw the spirit power freely from the interface instrument, he can use the spirit gathering array to condense the previous spirit pulse again.


    After entering the closed cave, Chu River quickly integrated into the interface instrument.


    The interface that had recognized him as the main one had been hovering slowly, which seemed to be an invisible door in his mind. It seems that there is a double interface of yin and Yang, from which there are subtle mysterious waves.


    Chu he was very clear in his heart that the spiritual power he was looking for could follow this


    wave to enter the strange interface, and guide the spiritual power to this world.


    But under this mysterious fluctuation, the place to which he leads is also very mysterious. Even he doesn''t know where the unknown passage is connected. What kind of danger is there, so no matter what kind of things he does, there will be great risks.


    Once the real show, there is absolutely no way to stop.


    And that''s the only hope he can have.


    You know, previously, he couldn''t find the door of the interface, let alone draw the spirit power from it! Obviously, today''s strength improvement makes him able to control the interface instrument a lot more.


    A little hesitated for a moment, and then Chu he stabilized his mind, and then all the power of perception also jumped quickly, slowly opening the door of the interface instrument.


    His perception seemed to be slowly condensed into an illusory figure at that moment. The figure floated, fell into the whirlpool from the door of the interface instrument, and disappeared.


    A moment later, Chuhe seemed to be in an unknown world.


    In that world, it seems that there is a powerful circulation of spiritual power, just like the sea, which is very pure.


    Looking around, the whole world seems to be filled with such ferocity.


    The world in front of us has become a kind of crystal clear spiritual world.


    Even Chuhe himself did not think that it would be so easy to find the source of his spiritual power. However, looking at the gathering place of such rich spiritual power in front of him, his heart was also extremely shocked.


    If the spiritual power can be divided into a little bit, it can turn an ordinary world into a fairyland.


    Chu he looked at the world himself, and he could not help sighing in his heart that the interface must be extraordinary, and he could be combined with such a spiritual world.But now that he had found the spiritual power, there was nothing to delay. His palm moved, as if there was a kind of power in the invisible, and he began to arouse the pure and strong fierceness.


    Although his divine sense passed through the interface instrument, he was still the master of the interface instrument after all, so in such a situation, even if he could not distinguish any direction in such a world, Chuhe could still find the exit.


    Originally, he thought that his psychic perception could not activate the psychic power in it. But when he fluctuates for a year, the power of perception is like a big net. It quickly converges a lot of spiritual power from the ocean of spiritual power, and begins to move towards the outlet of the faint connection in his perception.


    Even at this time, Chuhe had many worries in his heart. All this is too smooth, even he himself is a little incredible, for fear that this is a dream, may be awake at any time.


    However, under the control of such perceptual power, the power is also slowly rising out, wrapping those spiritual power to impact out!


    It''s up to you whether you can succeed or not.


    So under the influence of such a situation, he is particularly nervous.


    Even if it''s just a dream, he hopes to wake up later.


    In that invisible, the connection between each other is gradually integrated together. With such a powerful spiritual power, Chuhe is also closer to the interface instrument. He has even been able to detect the door of the interface instrument.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062

    Under the tension of the Chu River, soon this kind of spiritual power was drawn out, to the time when the pure spiritual power slowly floated in its own perceptual power package. Chu River has a kind of dream feeling.


    However, under such a movement, the spiritual power that can be wrapped up is obviously much weaker than before.


    According to the current situation, even if he can activate the spiritual power in such a short time, there is no way to condense the spiritual pulse like before in three months.


    Under such circumstances, it seems to be a big problem for him.


    Thinking of this, Chuhe is also a little depressed.


    But at least everything is not too absolute, at least now the situation is better than he imagined. The spirit power in the interface instrument can really be aroused.


    Although he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on, now he basically understands that the interface instrument has recognized itself as the main one, although it can''t achieve the level of random promotion and mobilization of any spiritual power. But it''s not difficult for him to push out the spirit power. It''s just that he can''t push out too much spirit power at one time! As long as he can solve such a problem, it will not be impossible after three months.


    Thinking for a moment, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in the look of Chu River.


    Once in heaven, he also collected a lot of arrays. In this case, it seems that there is no other way except to use the array to get more spiritual power out. After all, just expect him to move out a little at a time, just like a porter, even if he keeps moving for three months. That may not be able to succeed!


    "Gathering spirit array!"


    Among all the array resources, Chuhe also searched for a moment. Then slowly spit out a name.


    Among all the arrays, the spirit gathering array is an ancient one that can gather the spirit power into the array. In general, if only in the ordinary environment, this group of spirit array seems to be able to gather the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and make the spiritual power in that place more powerful.


    But in fact, there is another function. There is the spirit gathering array, which can also move the seal. It can even be said that the spirit gathering array is like a container. As long as it has enough strength, it can be said that it can gather more spiritual power in the spirit gathering array. At that time, it can move the spirit gathering array again. Then three months will let him gather the spiritual power Originally, the spirit pulse was so powerful.


    Think of here, Chuhe look also slightly excited. Before too nervous, seems to have almost forgotten this thing.


    So he didn''t have any hesitation, all the power of perception fluctuated again, this time without any reservation, quickly penetrated the door of the interface instrument.


    It has to be said that this is indeed a very rare treasure. Even under such circumstances, a lot of spiritual power soon gathered and penetrated through the door of the interface instrument.


    But in such an attempt, Chuhe also gradually found out. His current strength can only be controlled in the five fold spiritual power of the spirit realm. If he uses the spirit gathering array to bring more spiritual power, it will not be of any use. Even once he reaches the gate of the interface, it will completely dissipate and have nothing.


    But gradually after several experiments, Chu he also found that as long as he can control this spiritual power in the five levels of the spirit realm, then everything can still be normal.


    Obviously, the things that worried him very much seemed to be very easy under such an attempt. All the problems have been solved!


    As long as it doesn''t take long for him to deliver like this, at least part of his spirit pulse will recover. By that time, all the riots in the college will be stabilized again.


    Although he was able to restore the spiritual power to the original state, his secret could not be known by anyone.


    This interface instrument is the treasure of Jieling. But I don''t know why I control the treasure knowledge now. Chuhe feels that the interface instrument is not so simple. If it is known by other strong men, or practitioners in the celestial world, it will cause a big disturbance.


    What''s more, now the interface is unstable, but there are a lot of strong people forced to break into the world or the cultivation world. Chen Yun''s words, in particular, have a great impact on the Chu River.


    He has no way at all now. He has any peace. If he doesn''t solve the problem as soon as possible and make full preparations, he can''t rest assured.


    Little by little, originally in the depths of the spirit pulse, with the transportation of Chu River, the spirit power carried by the spirit gathering array gradually went back again, just like the lake water. And the purity of this spiritual power is obviously stronger than that of the retail sales. In addition, Chu he specially used the spirit gathering array to gather the spirit power together. In the depth of the spirit pulse, the powerful pressure seems to be comparable to before.However, Chuhe did not stop because of this. After all, three months has not yet arrived. If this spiritual pulse can be gathered into a greater force for the use of many students in the college, he has no opinion.


    All the students in this college, although they usually practice in seclusion as Chu he said, they are very curious, so there are many students who always sneak here in their spare time. They all want to know how the pulse changes.


    Just at the beginning, there are many students in such ordinary exchanges, it seems that there is no change here, so they gradually lose confidence.


    In three months, a small number of students persisted as always.


    But they are getting familiar with it. There is no change here. Therefore, this day is about three months later, just close to the place of the spiritual pulse cultivation tower. They clearly feel that there is a familiar and comfortable force around them in the originally flat air around them, so that all the practices in their bodies are self-directed and start to speed up.


    This kind of comfortable feeling spreads quickly in their bodies, which makes them excited immediately.


    "This is Spirit power


    After all, they are all practitioners. At a glance, they have confirmed that the spiritual power here is very strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063

    It''s just a short time. Almost all of us have known that there is a strong aura of spiritual power in the spiritual vein, which is also of great benefit to their cultivation.


    This kind of message is delivered very quickly, just as the message has wings.


    Soon, many students are quickly gathered to the place where the spiritual pulse is. Even elder Li Ze, who has been hiding in his residence, is very excited by the news.


    Soon, he and many tutors in the college rushed to the spiritual pulse one after another.


    Time had been in the quiet pulse of spirit for 10 minutes, but now it seems to have changed. Even the floating aura of spiritual power makes them feel comfortable and comfortable. In this kind of spiritual power floating, the rich aura makes the circulation of spiritual power in their meridians seem to be much faster.


    "Mr. Li, this It''s really Lingli! And the purity seems to be more intense than the spiritual pulse we had before! "


    Looking at the current situation, each of them felt extremely excited. Because the spirit pulse that originally disappeared appeared again. Even before Chu he said that they could return to the world three months later, they still had doubts and couldn''t believe it. It was just to calm the mood of many students at that time, so many people didn''t tear it down. But now in such a situation, let them also feel incomparable accident, as if a miracle happened.


    The spirit pulse, which had disappeared, actually appeared in front of them.


    It''s a miracle for them. It''s really puzzling. All of them are very strange. Around this spiritual vein, the students who were disrespectful to elder Li Zechang and complained about him, now many people are spontaneously leaning towards elder Li Zechang to admit their mistakes.


    But at this time, Li Ze has been confused by the current situation. Although it''s not clear what''s going on, it must have something to do with Chuhe. He was puzzled and didn''t know why Chuhe had such great powers, so he didn''t care about the students.


    After all, these things didn''t have much impact on him. Moreover, Chuhe''s previous solution has made the students more stable, and even these students seem to be more integrated in maintaining the college. Although the number of students is decreasing, the hearts of all the students in the college seem to become stronger.


    In the whole Zhongjing City, although the Central Plains Empire Xiuxian college also has a great reputation and is a huge force in the hearts of the cultivators, Li Ze is very clear in his heart. In the whole of China, their Xiuxian college can only rank among the first-class ranks. At the beginning, there was a psychic college that could compete with them, but now the situation is changing, and it seems that many Xiuxian colleges are slowly emerging.


    More importantly, the once-in-a-hundred-year immortal cultivation trial is about to begin. I''m afraid there are a lot of students in every college. They are ready to show their talents in this trial at any time.


    In the mortal world, the sky sea area behind the forest of all things will open some ancient array every hundred years. After the array is opened, all immortal practitioners can enter the array by virtue of the verification of spiritual power.


    This is a chance for any of them to cultivate immortals. After all, the spiritual power of the world is scarce, and all the resources of cultivating immortals are not so powerful. There are many resources in this array. Every time you open it, you can have a new update. The treasures contained in it are just like a reserve, which can make them reserve a lot of spiritual resources, and even get some ancient cultivation methods.


    In the depth of the last array, it is said that as long as the seal in the array can be broken, it will be able to fly to the fairyland. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, every immortal is eager to have a chance.


    Every cultivator seems to have understood from the very beginning that as long as they can fly into the immortal world, they can prolong their life and even live to thousands of years.


    However, it seems to be a miracle for them to live only four or five hundred years. And only the strong practitioners can have such a long life. For these immortals, it is very easy for them to make a living by using their cultivation in the mortal world. The power and status of each person is almost the strong one in the eyes of ordinary people. So the only thing they want is to make them live forever!


    "Mr. Li, how are we going to verify what''s going on?"


    Soon someone interrupted Li Ze''s thoughts.


    After all, the change of the spiritual power made them curious, and they didn''t know what had happened. After all, they didn''t dare to directly enter the cultivation of this casual spiritual power.


    "There is no abnormality here, such as before, but anyone who can get enough contribution points can enter the spiritual vein tower to practice. Those with insufficient accomplishments can''t easily step into the depths of spiritual pulse! President Chuhe didn''t say that he would give an account to everyone after three months, but now it''s less than three months, but I think everyone will be satisfied with such an account! "Li Ze almost did not need to verify, in the heart already completely confirmed here, absolutely has the relations with Chu River. Therefore, under the fear of all the people, he was calm for 10 points. With a wave of his hand, he had restored the original rules of the college about the use of Lingmai!


    Everyone else knows that elder Li Ze can speak in front of Chuhe. Whatever elder Li Ze knows, there will be no mistakes. Now that he has said so, there will be no problem with the changes here.


    Soon around, the students around here were listless before they changed, and everyone''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Now that the others have recovered, as long as they strive to earn contribution points, they will soon be able to re-enter the spiritual cultivation. They can also have their original dream, improve their cultivation as soon as possible, and make themselves stronger and live longer. Even if you have enough ability to log into the fairyland one day and enjoy the fairyland of the strong that all the immortals yearn for, it''s also possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064

    Chu he himself doesn''t know how much he has attracted the spirit power in the interface instrument, but he can feel the empty spirit pulse where he was originally. Now he has a kind of spirit power like the ocean again, flowing slowly and making the sound of gurgling water, which sounds very light.


    His original action finally came to a halt. He looked at the gathering of these powerful spiritual powers here, just like the sea in the past, and his heart gradually settled down. It seemed that his guess was correct.


    Although it did take some effort, it has to be said that in three months, he has indeed fulfilled his previous promise, and the chaos in the college can finally be perfectly resolved!


    After finishing everything, without any crisis, the mood is relaxed, and the whole person is like a long sigh of relief.


    It seems that he has never stopped since he returned to the world.


    Under such a change, even Chuhe was a little surprised. After careful calculation, it seems that it has been about a year since he returned to the world!


    Even he himself had some feelings about the passing of time. However, in one year, he abruptly promoted his cultivation to eight levels of spiritual realm. Even when he was in heaven, he was known as a genius killing God.


    After all, the time in the heaven is very different from that in the earth.


    A thousand years in heaven, a year in earth.


    "It''s finally done!"


    Chuhe murmured to himself, and then the powerful perceptive force was like half of the ebb water dissipated quickly, and soon he would not stay here any longer. People also gradually away, disappeared in the depths of this spiritual pulse.


    He finally solved the problem of Xiujie, but when he came out again, he didn''t even have time to have a good chat with Chushan, which made him feel very helpless.


    All the students felt the change of the spirit pulse. Naturally, they were extremely excited. So under such excitement, they didn''t notice that there seemed to be a slight fluctuation of the spirit power in the spirit pulse. Soon, a light and shadow like a shadow flickered by and quickly disappeared outside the spirit pulse.


    As soon as Chu he came out of the spiritual pulse, he was startled by the situation in front of him. He never thought that there were so many people outside who had already entered the spiritual pagoda to practice.


    It seems that there is no need to explain to them at all. It seems that the three-month appointment has been realized!


    Think of here, Chuhe did not stay here too much, fast to find elder Li Ze.


    Li zegang had just returned to the meeting hall, but his buttocks had not yet settled down. A light and shadow shot at him like a long arrow, which made him secretly surprised. As a result, the body quickly dodges backward in a distorted shape, and the dry and rough hands are shot backward at the same time.


    Although he hasn''t made a move yet, he knows very well that he can''t cope with the impact at present!


    However, the light and shadow stopped slowly under his full armed and high vigilance, and then it seemed as if the space slowly condensed into a clear figure.


    "Chuhe! Do you want to scare me to death? "


    Li Ze saw clearly the figure in front of him, and his old face couldn''t hang up. However, he was still discontented with the fright he had received before.


    Who would have thought that in less than a year, the boy who might not have been able to win his own spiritual power in his hands had been enhanced to the point where he is now expected. I''m afraid that over the years, the whole Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire can''t find a second one!


    "Ha ha! Elder Li Ze, you are right. It''s not that we have just solved the problem of Lingmai. Come and let me know you so that you won''t be worried! "


    It''s not right to scare the old man like this. Chuhe laughed and changed the topic.


    "I know. I''ve just come back from the pulse. I guess it has something to do with you, but I don''t quite understand what you''ve done. You can recover the spirit pulse. Even the strength of the spirit power seems to be much better than before! "


    When it comes to business, elder Li Ze''s anger is obviously weakened. He looks at Chu River curiously. Although Chuhe''s strength is really good, this kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people. If there are immortal cultivators who can give birth to spiritual power, then this world will not be a world where spiritual power resources have been scarce for thousands of years. For a spiritual vein, many immortal cultivators will fight to death.


    "Mr. Li, I was just lucky to find that the spirit pulse was sealed. I was just proficient in array, so I used some small skills!"


    For such questions, Chu he can only open his eyes and tell lies. After all, it''s hard to explain!


    Li Ze for his answer, but also skeptical, silently looked at him, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "I believe you¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu he knew that he was guilty of lying, and he did not dare to argue more. After all, he was not very clear about the interface instrument. What''s more, the interface instrument seemed to have something to do with the celestial world. If it was found, it would be bloody, so the less they knew, the better. After all, it doesn''t matter what he is criticized for!


    "Well, since the matter of Lingmai has been solved, let''s talk about the business by the way."


    Elder Li Ze is obviously not particularly willing to entangle too much on this issue. He waved his fingers and his light spiritual power flickered. Then in front of him, an invitation with red and gilded characters fluttered in front of him.


    But for this thing, elder Li Ze''s face did not seem to be a little relaxed, but became very dignified, as if the invitation had brought some painful news.


    Although Chu he is the dean of the college, he doesn''t know anything about it, so he looks at it curiously.


    "The invitation to the cultivation of immortals! A month later, the Tianhai sea area will open, and the place of trial will be free to enter. The place of trial is opened once a hundred years. The mystery is that every time it is opened, there will be different changes. This time, I don''t know what kind of changes the place of trial will have! Even don''t know, this time, the hearsay of the law of ascension will appear in the place of trial! But one thing is for sure, this time, the practitioners in every place are full of strength! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065

    "Elder Li Ze, why didn''t you mention the so-called immortal cultivation test before? What''s the law of ascent? "


    Although Chuhe always thought that he knew a lot about things in the world, he was still a little confused when he heard elder Li Ze''s words! It seems that he was too conceited before. There are a lot of secrets among those who cultivate immortals!


    "This place of trial was originally opened only once in a hundred years, and every time it was opened, it was extremely mysterious, without any sign. It was also the place where the strong among the practitioners of immortality in the world soared. As long as they pass the trial and get the chance in the place of trial, even if their cultivation has not completely broken through, they can also take this opportunity to fly up to the fairy world in the rumor and become the most admired immortal of all the immortal practitioners! However, the spiritual power in the world is getting thinner and thinner, which makes some changes in the place of trial. At least in the past records, this place of trial has not been opened for 500 years! This time, I don''t know why. On the contrary, there is a vision. Therefore, this trial holy land which is about to be forgotten is remembered by many immortal practitioners again! "


    Elder Li Ze is older after all. When he was just a brainless young master of the Chu family in Zhongjing City, he was the chief elder of Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire. I''m afraid few people can compare his experience with him in this world!


    "Can you fly into the fairyland?"


    Chu he seems to catch the key point quickly in his answer, but his heart begins to become a little surprised and uneasy.


    In this way, it seems that this place is also the place where the mortal world connects with the heavenly world. During this period of time, there have been many immortal practitioners of the celestial world who have broken into the mortal world or the spiritual world. They have been crazy for the rumored primitive divine book. If this is where they appear, it''s a bit tricky!


    But after all, this is only his guess, and can not be proved, so after a moment of hesitation, he still silently swallow back the question in his heart!


    He has no way to explain other things to elder Li Ze too much. After all, he knows little about heaven and fairyland, and it will take a long time for him to tell his identity and experience directly. What''s more, what happened to him is too difficult for people to understand. Only he who has experienced it himself can understand it This is the truth, so even if he really said it, I''m afraid elder Li Ze and others may not believe it. On the contrary, it will make him some trouble!


    Therefore, he simply did not speak much, gradually stabilized, and did not study the problem deeply. Since he already knew the news, he naturally needed to join in the fun at that time.


    So, without thinking about it, he reached out and held the floating invitation in his hand.


    "Chuhe, you Are you going to take part in this trial? "


    Elder Li Ze seems to be surprised at Chu he''s reaction. He looks at Chu he in surprise and asks in a deep voice.


    "Elder Li Ze, can''t you?"


    "That''s not


    ! It''s just that the place of trial is very dangerous. If you go into it, in case of any accident, the Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire will be over! "


    Li Ze seems to be a little uneasy! After all, it''s not a joke. Once something happens to Chuhe, it''s useless for him to regret!


    "Don''t worry, my Chuhe is not so fragile!"


    Chu he was too lazy to explain. After all, he was very busy these days for the sake of the college! Now that I have some time, I''d better go home as soon as possible. Up to now, he hasn''t had a good look at the current cultivation situation of Chu mountain. After all, all the dangers seem to be slowly approaching. He can''t let it go as before.


    He felt vaguely that these things happened to him for no reason, but they happened too suddenly, which made him even more suspicious. The reason why he had such an experience was that the changes between the interfaces of heaven, mortal world, fairyland and Xiujie now seemed to have a more powerful force The fate of each of them, so that they can not be completely excluded as before!


    Chuhe words just finished, people have once again into a wisp of smoke, quickly disappeared in place.


    "Xiaoshan, why hasn''t your brother come back yet? Have you still not solved the problems in your college? "


    In the Chu villa, there are many delicious food on the table, which seems to have great attraction, but the couple sitting at the table have no appetite, just focus all their attention on the little son in front of them.


    They also made a bold decision because of the development of the company. They wanted to discuss it with Chuhe. However, during this period of time, the eldest son, who has just come back, seems to be a dragon without a head. They haven''t seen him for many days. If it wasn''t for the younger son who told us that something had happened in the college and that their busy son was solving the problem, they would almost suspect that he was missing again!Maybe it was because the three and a half years had left a shadow in their hearts, so they couldn''t settle down before they were sure that Chu River would come back!


    "Mom and Dad, I think you''ve forgotten me?"


    Without waiting for Chu Shan to explain, a figure has quietly appeared behind them, with a faint smile on his face. However, even so, he is still full of dust. Obviously, he has been busy for a long time, and people all have some flavor!


    When the couple saw their son coming back, their worried face immediately changed into a big smile.


    "River! You''re back. Come on, sit down and eat. We have something important to tell you


    They had been waiting for their eldest son for a long time, so when they saw Chu he coming back, they even forgot to let him wash, so they directly dragged him over.


    Chuhe reluctantly let the two parents, who seemed to be only 30 or 40 years old, drag them to sit down. He felt some regret in his heart. When they didn''t practice well, shouldn''t they give them the medicine that can keep their face so casually!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066

    "Come on, what''s important?"


    Chuhe has a headache. The old man and woman didn''t practice well according to their own arrangement, and they had to go into business. Even after their return, they are only happy for a while, and soon go into business on their own, just like the three and a half years before, so they are sad and waste so long time, so now they have nothing to worry about the two sons, so they just try their best to take care of the company''s affairs, and they have to delay those time before Make up for it!


    Although Chuhe is really famous among the immortals in Zhongjing City, his fame only helps them a little. After all, most of the businesses they run are just ordinary people.


    In Chu he''s opinion, the important things they talk about are absolutely related to the business. After all, for such a long time, he could almost guess his parents'' thoughts with his eyes closed. However, it was the first time that these two people discussed business affairs with themselves so seriously, so he also waited silently to see what they wanted to turn out!


    "Well Old Chu, come on! "


    Looking at his son''s posture, Liu Wenqing was also slightly frightened, so he quickly turned a corner, waiting for his daughter-in-law to show his wife''s demeanor, but he didn''t expect to be sold directly by her!


    Chu he''s eyes move. Chu Xiong shakes his hands involuntarily. He even has a strong idea of running away.


    However, he obviously has no chance to escape, because Liu Wenqing''s eyes stare, which makes him come back again.


    "Well, Xiaohe and Xiaoshan, I discussed with your mother. Now the company has become more powerful. It seems that a Zhongjing city can not meet the needs of many customers. What''s more, we are still young. When we go out, people praise that your mother and I are only 40 years old. You two don''t need to be taken care of by us, so we also want to take advantage of now to expand the company and expand it to the outside world! "


    Although Chu Xiongfei was a little flustered, he had no choice but to speak now that the knife rest was on his neck, so he just regained some composure and spoke very fast, as if such a draft had been written in his heart many times. But in two seconds, all the meaning was expressed.


    Chu Shan had been addicted to cultivation, not to mention for his family''s affairs, he has always been no more involved. So he is also a face of casual, the same will focus on the body of Chuhe.


    "I can do it. Let me decide!"


    Chuhe''s face is a little silent. He really feels a headache. The old man and the old lady are also too tossing. Even in Zhongjing City, if there is no him, they are not particularly at ease for their safety. Unexpectedly, they are planning to develop outward! Even the reason is that they are young now!


    Think of here, Chu River is some wry smile can''t, even secretly regret, at the beginning shouldn''t give them two get out of this in YAN Dan. But at this time, it was already like this. Even if he regretted it, he had no way to do it.


    If he refuses directly, I''m afraid it will greatly dampen their enthusiasm and even make them unhappy. So he hesitated for a moment, and did not show his mind. He just asked quietly, "where are you going to develop?"


    "Huangguancheng! It''s close to the Tianhai sea area, with beautiful geographical environment and rich climate aura. It''s a rare tourist destination. But so far, there are no enterprises to promote the construction, so we also plan to build a tourist city there. At that time, it will bring great benefits to the company! "


    Seeing that Chuhe was not angry, Liu Wenqing opened his mouth and seemed very excited.


    Although the father took care of everything in the Chu group before, the two brothers were very clear that half of what the father did was due to the mother. My mother took part in half of all the things. So, for them, for mom today, they are not surprised.


    But Chuhe looked a little surprised.


    Today, elder Li Ze said that the secret array in the heaven sea area will soon be opened, and there will certainly be many practitioners there. I''m afraid that little huangguancheng will soon be called the holy land of the practitioners. If you run there, it won''t do them much good!


    In case, those immortals hurt them carelessly, it''s no use for him to regret his death!


    Thinking of these, Chuhe also directly refused: "Mom, Dad, you''d better stop and enjoy your happiness at home. Don''t mess around. It''s not safe there!"


    "Boy, why isn''t it safe? You''re not a fairy? Can you predict? What''s more, you don''t know how much money you two burn. Just those genius land treasures and spiritual resources needed by Xiaoshan''s cultivation can''t be supported by ordinary people. In addition, you can easily get so many treasures. What you brush is the money earned by your father and me. If we don''t work hard to earn money, you two stinky boys will be drinking from the West now Ah? Do you have time to run the company? Now that we have such an opportunity, how can we give up? "Liu Wenqing immediately became excited, and his words, like a series of bullets, were also exported quickly.


    Obviously, she is very dissatisfied with Chu he''s refusal and is not willing to make any compromise at all.


    Chuhe is also because of his mother''s attitude. He can''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Look at this, let alone refuse any interference, he can''t stop his parents from making such a decision!


    Today, we are talking with them. In fact, we are telling them the same!


    This is really a headache!


    However, they seem to have nothing to say at such a stage. After all, what his mother said, even he was ashamed, unable to refute.


    Now he is really very busy. He has never thought about making money at all. So he swipes the card given by his parents for the resources he needs most of the time. But for a moment, he forgets that they are money burners. Any cultivation and promotion needs countless wealth. If no one makes money, it seems that they can''t do it!


    What''s more, the place where the company develops is the Tianhai sea area. At that time, I will join in the trial and follow my side, which is convenient to take care of!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067

    "Well, Dad, mom, you can decide what you want to do. But there''s one thing I''d like to talk about first. If you develop outward, no matter what''s going on in the company, please let me know at any time! Can you do it? "


    Seeing the old man and the old lady''s resolute manner, Chu he could not refuse, so he recognized their idea. However, the situation there is not clear, let alone at this juncture. If the company really encounters any problems, if he knows in advance, he can also prevent them.


    Two people see Chu River loose mouth, is chicken peck rice like repeatedly nod.


    Chu Shan looked at his parents, but also could not help showing a big bright smile.


    "Brother, our father and mother are more and more like money fans!"


    Chushan looked at Chuhe, his eyes seemed to be a bit timid and worshipful. For his big brother, he adores and loves him. After all, he is like a pillar at home. He needs to know everything in person, and there are many pairs of eyes staring at them all the time. The more he cultivates immortals, the more he discovers that the innocence and kindness he once had is actually the appearance of a harmonious atmosphere, but the truth is still very cruel.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they are just like immortals. In fact, only they know how difficult it is to cultivate immortals and how dangerous and threatening they will be!


    Although he didn''t know as much about many things as his elder brother, he gradually knew, and even felt what his elder brother had experienced when he became such a strong man.


    Chuhe also gently smile: "if let mother hear, it''s time to give you food! Be careful


    "Hey, hey! I''m out of food, don''t I have your brother? "


    Chushan was not threatened at all, but showed a happy smile like a coquettish.


    He knew very well that his brother never seemed to refuse any of his requests!


    Chuhe silently looked at him: "hill, you are really more and more different now, even your brother is calculating!"


    "Ha ha!"


    After chatting happily for a long time, Chuhe and Chushan talked so much for the first time. Even now Chushan''s strength is very stable. Obviously, even though he was busy before, his foundation is still very stable, which makes him very satisfied. As long as we can give Chu Shan enough time, it is not impossible for him to step into the position of the supreme power!


    The family''s party ended in such a happy atmosphere.


    Chuhe finally stopped, but every day it was a lot easier. After all, his strength has just been improved, and he is not suitable for crazy cultivation again, so he would go to Chu group every day to help, occasionally go shopping, go to some leisure places where people and animals are harmless and easy to be cheated, and enjoy his life.


    Although there were many strange things happened during this period, Chu he knew that it was not so easy for him to solve the problem. I''m also in a hurry. Now that I know a place where the mortal world can ascend, as long as I can enter it, I will know something about it.


    After all,


    , once the place of trial is opened, he will never be able to enjoy this kind of life as leisurely as he is now!


    Another day, after a casual stroll, Chuhe soon went back to his parents'' office and found a sofa to lie down on. A thin blanket covered his body, which was inconspicuous. Even in such a leisurely situation, he fell asleep quickly.


    When he woke up again, it was all because of an angry voice sitting on him. He was awakened by the force! If it wasn''t for the fact that his accomplishments had been greatly enhanced and his physical body was very tough, he would have doubted that this sitting would make him an internal injury!


    "I''m so angry! How can all of a sudden so many enterprises come out to compete with us for the tourism project of huangguancheng? Has our plan been leaked? "


    The angry voice was very familiar. As soon as she finished, people bounced up from the sofa and looked at the people on the sofa in horror: "who?"


    At that moment, Chuhe also sat up slowly, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and helplessly looked at his mother who was almost in a rage.


    "Mom, it''s me!"


    Although Chuhe didn''t hear all the words she just said, he also heard a general, so he also looked at Liu Wenqing silently, looking rather confused.


    After all, it''s certainly not a small thing that can make his mother so angry!


    "River? ah You said you are such a big man, there is a rest room in it, you don''t go to sleep, run to this sofa to sleep? I thought it was from some other company! "


    Although Liu Wenqing''s tone is blame, but his eyes are very distressed, carefully looking at the Chu River, for fear that he just hurt!


    "I''m fine, mom. What''s the reason you''re so angry about?"Chuhe didn''t want to waste time on this question. He looked at his mother curiously and asked the question in his heart. In his memory, mom is not so easy to get angry. Something must have happened in the company.


    This makes Chuhe particularly curious. After all, their Chushi group is also developing rapidly in Zhongjing City, and now their strength ranks the top in the whole China. So he doesn''t know what kind of businessmen are so short-sighted that they bump into the muzzle!


    Mentioning this incident, the tenderness in Liu Wenqing''s eyes also faded, and the whole person became excited.


    "Didn''t we tell you before that we were going to build the Tianhai sea area tourist city in Huangguan city? Originally, everything has been negotiated, but I don''t know why, the holder of huangguancheng has changed his mind. He said that at this time, there are four more enterprises looking for the land they want to buy there! You say that business is all about first come, second served and honesty. How can they turn back? "


    When it comes to this matter, Liu Wenqing feels very depressed. It''s the first time for her to encounter this kind of helpless thing in such a long time. Now people are not in Huangguan City, so it''s impossible to solve the problem and understand the situation clearly. However, if they really can''t complete the acquisition, all the foreshadowing and layout they have done before will be disrupted, even if Huangguan city can Give them the corresponding compensation, but also let her heart is extremely unwilling!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068

    If it''s something else, maybe Chuhe won''t care too much. But his mother said that the contender would be such a coincidence, and the place he was fighting for was Huang Guancheng, which made him curious.


    After all, who is going to enter Huangguan city and fight for the sky sea? Although for some people, there is a beautiful scenery, it is indeed a geomantic treasure land in the eyes of some people, but if it is not well crystal clear, or if it does not have enough financial resources and strength, it is a hard bone to chew. The reason why my mother has such an idea is that the friends over there are able to connect with each other. In addition, Chu group is good at such operation adjustment, so it has the present situation.


    What''s more, these people here are so coincidental! They even want to fight for such territory at this time.


    "Mom, do you know who you''re competing with?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that their company sounds very new. It seems that they have just gone to huangguancheng. I think it''s clear that some of them want to make trouble. How can such a big project be a joke? They exaggerate, too! "


    Mention this matter, Liu Wenqing or depressed, obviously, she is still very unwilling! After all, she couldn''t be happy when she met such a thing!


    "Mom, do you have information about your competitors?"


    Chuhe is also patient and wants to help her solve some problems.


    "No!"


    Liu Wenqing''s answer is crisp!


    "Don''t even know who''s competing?"


    "I don''t know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe has to doubt whether his mother really does business. She doesn''t know anything about her competitors. She''s not willing to be here. For example, when she asks, she doesn''t know. It''s not all casual for people to rob her of several projects!


    Maybe he realized that his answer was really inappropriate, so after thinking for a moment, Liu Wenqing explained to his son, "it''s not that I don''t know. They''re hiding it. It''s so mysterious! I sent someone to investigate, but I didn''t find anything. I don''t know who is the controlling person behind the company, but I only know their company name. "


    "Well, in that case, think of your own way."


    Chu he didn''t particularly hope his mother would go there, so now his mother didn''t know, and obviously he didn''t have any strength, so he was relieved and didn''t bother to ask more. After all, maybe it was just his temporary suspicion. There are so many things. He can''t make everything clear. In that case, he doesn''t have the energy!


    "No, son. Xiaohe, can''t you help mom? "


    Liu Wenqing had put his hope on his son. Seeing that Chu he was interested in this issue, he naturally didn''t want to let go of such an opportunity. Therefore, he immediately grabbed Chu he and looked at it pitifully.


    This kind of problem makes her very depressed, but after all, she doesn''t have that great ability. Although she has been cultivating immortals for a period of time, this kind of cultivation is almost the same as that of a three legged cat, and it''s impossible for her to run to those companies quietly to check, so the only thing she can count on is her eldest son!


    After all, the youngest son is too young to be proficient in learning, and she is not at ease.


    "Mom, is it not good to do a good business in Zhongjing city? If something happens there after a while, you''d better not go! "


    Chuhe is still making the final effort to understand the truth and move the emotion!


    "No! I''m still not your mother? You can''t help me, can you? Oh, I see. Say, are those companies made by you? Otherwise, how could they suddenly break the contract at this time? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe also does not know how to explain, can only say that his mother''s brain hole is really not the general big!


    "Mom, I really didn''t. It''s really dangerous there, and I''ll start there for a while. So don''t you stay at home and wait for me to make me feel more at ease? Otherwise, how can you protect yourself with your accomplishments? "


    Chuhe was resolute, but as soon as he finished, Liu Wenqing''s expression was a lot dimmer.


    "Xiaohe, my mother didn''t ask you anything when you came back. It''s just like mom begged you, OK? "


    Liu Wenqing is obviously reluctant to change his mind.


    Chuhe is also stunned, Liu Wenqing''s attitude now makes Chuhe feel strange. Although my mother has always stressed that they like to do business, in Chuhe''s memory, they can''t be so crazy.


    Chuxiong flies to see that his daughter-in-law is not the same as Zhang Yangming before. He seems to be in a low mood, but also helplessly looks at Chuhe.


    "Xiaohe, actually, your mother did it for you two! Especially Xiaohe you! Three and a half years of missing, although you did not tell us too much, but how can we parents not feel the change of our son? Now you come back, parents also hope to do their best to help you! We can''t do anything else, but we happened to find that there seems to be a strange fluctuation of spiritual power in the place your mother likes in huangguancheng. Although we are not sure yet, we vaguely feel that it will be helpful for you to cultivate there. As long as she can buy in advance, do some project cover, also can give you more resources, more can make use of the project to earn more money, let you also can be at ease cultivation, this is our mind! It''s our only fun"We don''t want to see that we have been supporting for this family all day. We are your parents. Although we are older, we can still protect you from the wind and rain. Isn''t it? "


    Chuxiong fly at the moment that tall body seems to be covered with a layer of light color, such fluctuations make his whole person appear very soft.


    All the words seemed to have been held for a long time. Now they said it without hesitation. The kind of love and love in their eyes made Chuhe and Chushan freeze. Especially Chu he, looking at his parents now such a true expression, for a moment did not know how to react! The hard fortress in his heart seems to soften at this time!


    It was inexplicably moved!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069

    "Mom, don''t worry. I will help you find out the competitors. With me here, we can still get it!"


    After a moment of silence, Chuhe also slowly breathed a breath. As his father said, giving is all their joy. If you insist on preventing them, instead of treating them at will, you might as well accept them!


    He has been working hard to recover his strength, in order to make them enjoy the happiness of the family together in such a situation?


    In that case, why should he be arbitrary?


    "Really?"


    Liu Wenqing''s face also showed a happy face, obviously did not expect Chuhe would suddenly change his mind. Although she can''t tell the strength of Chuhe clearly, in her youngest son''s mouth, it''s the number one in the world. As long as he is willing to make a secret investigation to find out what kind of qualifications his opponent has, the couple will be able to quickly choose the most appropriate countermeasures.


    Chuhe looked at his mother''s happy smile and nodded gently.


    After leaving home, Chuhe also drove his own car directly. After all, there are ordinary people everywhere in this world. Under the green trees and on the spacious road, there is a lot of traffic. There are also ordinary people in twos and threes around. It''s not good for him to scare others.


    What''s more, if he wants to know the situation of his competitors, if he behaves too much, I''m afraid it''s not very good!


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know who the competitor is, from his mother''s mouth, Chuhe also feels that something is wrong. Now people who appear in huangguancheng may have found something. After all, even his mother''s accomplishments can be sure that there is not ordinary, let alone other accomplishments of the strong!


    But there was no such immortal family in Zhongjing City, so he didn''t know what was going on.


    So he can only make a good investigation, so that he can gain something. So it''s best to drive.


    The car is speeding on the highway. The car is flashing by. Under the speed, you can hardly see the shadow clearly.


    In today''s strong perception, Chuhe''s car speed is almost beyond everyone''s cognition.


    "Ah! Jiang Dai, the car in the back wants to overtake us! We have the most luxurious and powerful sports car. A little Q wants to compare his speed with us? That''s bullshit! "


    Chuhe wants to go to huangguancheng as soon as possible. After all, it''s not too far from Zhongjing. So it''s very convenient to drive. Therefore, he did not pay attention to other people''s eyes, just stepped on the accelerator, as if driving is a very leisurely thing. I didn''t care about what was going on in those cars outside.


    His eyes light from the car in front of a blue black sports car above swept, the buzzing motor sound, let his heart some disgust, so bent on directly beyond the past. The speed dial of the car also soared rapidly, and soon it moved to the bottom of the dial


    !


    Today, he has a strong sense of perception. Under the control of divine sense, this speed is just as good as 50 or 60 yards of a car''s normal driving speed in his eyes. Although the car doesn''t look very good, it has been refitted before. After all, he used to be a rich young master, and his favorite is refitting cars, racing cars and so on. So even after the return, I seldom play, but I still get such a car. So even if you want to overtake, it''s extremely easy!


    The car darted out like an arrow.


    Seeing that the sports car also speeded up, he didn''t care, just a slight move, the car seemed to be gently driven to another lane, and then returned to the original lane, already appeared in front of the blue and black sports car.


    "Damn it


    In the sports car, the man named Jiang Dai was full of disbelief. He patted the steering wheel of his hands, and then a fierce force rose from his heart.


    Although he didn''t know who was driving in the little Q car, the guy who was able to overtake his car so casually was clearly hitting him in the face at this time! You know, he is one of the top sports cars in the whole earth star, with top power. When the speed is at the extreme, it''s almost amazing. But it happened that such a car was overtaken in full view of the public!


    It''s not a slap in the face. What is it? I''ve been disgraced to the dog kingdom!


    Thinking of this, his anger could not help rising, and the range of his feet also increased a lot.


    "Alas! Jiang Dashao, don''t make trouble. I don''t want to die yet! You Slow down


    Inside the car, another man in the car grabbed the armrest and looked at Jiang Dai in horror.


    Originally, I just came to Beijing to do something. How could I have such a bad luck? If it goes on like this, their lives will be assigned to the highway. After all, they are not made of iron. If something happens, there will be no slag left!"What are you afraid of? Didn''t dad send three elders to protect us? If anything really happens, the three elders will definitely do it. "


    Jiang Dai didn''t care. I think they are the top leaders in the whole Youshu province. What are they afraid of? If you really lose face at this time, that''s the most important thing!


    Jiang Dai said so, the man''s pale face seems to be better: "that''s what I said!"


    They seem to have great confidence in the people who are guarding them secretly, and they don''t worry about themselves even under such circumstances.


    The car suddenly accelerated, and the car was very cool. It made a huge roar behind the car of Chuhe. The distance just opened was also narrowed by his speed.


    Chu River supported his head with one hand, and his eyes swept from the rearview mirror at random. He was also very helpless.


    This moment in the world, he probably has understood that the people behind were overtaken, obviously very unwilling, just as he was also the master of Chu family at the beginning, with a kind of childish psychology, want to overtake back!


    He also slowly shook his head: "what a brain wreck! Still want to surpass the original car? Is it possible? If there is such a chance, I can easily surpass your car? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070

    For these inexplicable hostility, Chuhe did not care. After all, he had come from such a state, and there was nothing to worry about. Therefore, he also quickly urged the car, very fast, towards huangguancheng.


    According to his speed, he can arrive at huangguancheng in less than three hours. After all, he still has a heavy responsibility and comes with his mother''s advice. Naturally, he can''t have too much delay. Otherwise, he will have to eat himself according to his mother''s temper.


    Thinking of these, Chu he had no other thoughts in his heart. His speed was extremely fast, and people had moved forward quickly.


    "Jiang Dai, are you crazy?"


    Looking at the speed getting faster and faster, the man who was on the car also felt that the car under him was like a shell, so he almost flew. Although both of them understand that there are still people secretly protecting them, but at such a speed, before the people who protect them appear to rescue them, I''m afraid they will die directly.


    "Damn, who is in front of him? How can he drive so smoothly and so fast! I must find out who he is! I, Jiang Dai, have never met such an opponent since I was a child. There is no one in Youshu province who dares to compete with me like this! "


    Men''s faces are showing a crazy look, in the face of such a situation, he is more unwilling. But fortunately, their speed is very fast. They are chasing each other. Although the gap between them and the Chuhe River has indeed widened, they can still see it vaguely. Therefore, he stepped on the accelerator under his feet, and the speed also increased rapidly. He quickly chased the car in front of him.


    After Chuhe got off the highway, he also slowed down gradually, as if Zhang Yang was not himself before. In the numerous traffic flow, he had nothing to show.


    "Is it slowing down at last?"


    The car behind him was immediately excited to see such a situation. Jiang Dai''s eyes showed a look of excitement, people have quickly rushed out.


    He didn''t seem to care about the cars in front of him. He was very arrogant to rush by. When the Chu River slowed down and he accelerated, he soon caught up with the Chu River. Then the car turned and crossed the front of the Chu River.


    Chuhe was driving quietly, but he didn''t expect that the car was competing with him all the way. Now it was directly in front of them. Even if Chuhe was caught off guard, the car stopped quickly. If it hadn''t been that his speed had been reduced, he was afraid that it would have been a direct collision!


    Although for Chuhe himself, even in such a situation, there will be no problem, but it is tantamount to causing trouble, and all this is obviously because of the people in the car in front of him. For the sake of their own momentary thoughts, they completely ignore the lives of others!


    A young man came out of the blue and black car soon. The man was wearing a watch on his wrist. It looked shining and had a great texture. A decent Xiuxian business dress, but also cut appropriately, looks high-end atmosphere on the grade, a look is worth a lot of goods. On his white face, he looked coldly at Chuhe with an inexplicable sullen color.


    Although Chu he has not yet opened his mouth, he has been able to feel an inexplicable hostility from him.


    The situation here was too sudden, coupled with the luxurious cars and the atmosphere full of gunpowder, which immediately made other cars and people passing by can''t help watching.


    "Wow, isn''t that Jiang Dai? He is a member of the Jiang family, who is very mysterious in Youshu province. It is said that he has a fortune of over 100 million, and his family runs a very mysterious industry. He is one of the most invincible families in Youshu province. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that Jiang Dai was in trouble again. The rest of the Jiang family are very low-key, but I didn''t expect that he alone would always make a lot of strange things. I''m afraid the Jiang family would feel very headache! "


    After all, there are many people in the crowd who are very interested in such things, so they are very excited when they see such a situation. In a few words, the identity of Jiang Dai, who took the initiative to fight, was revealed.


    Chuhe slightly frowned, did not expect that he just came out to do something to meet such a situation.


    "What do you want?"


    Although his identity does sound like some background, in Chu he''s eyes, there is nothing to care about. If it was not that he didn''t want to delay his time, and now his anger has weakened a lot, in the face of such a situation, he will definitely solve him impolitely!


    But now the car is blocked, so he naturally has to solve the problem!


    "You are very good! Dare to overtake my car with a small broken q! My young master is very uncomfortable, so I want to see who you are


    Jiang Dai looks at Chu River coldly, and his face is full of provocation. In such a situation, if he didn''t find the place back, he would be shameless!


    "I have something else to do!"Chu he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He carefully checked the car. Although there were some injuries in the previous collision, it was not a big problem, and it didn''t affect his driving. Therefore, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the man, so he was ready to get on the car and leave!


    Jiang Dai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chu he would treat him like this. You know, in the whole Youshu Province, everyone who knows him is eager to please him, but this ordinary looking guy dares not to give him face in front of so many people!


    It also completely angered him.


    "Well! If you don''t give me a good explanation, you can''t leave here today! Unless you die


    The man is very arrogant to the ear of Chu River, every word is vicious.


    Chu he''s eyes lightly swept over him, and he was about to drive people directly, but his eyes suddenly fixed on a contract on the back seat of the man''s car. Maybe it was because of the wind that the contract was opened, and one of the contents made Chu he feel very familiar.


    "Island in the center of Tianhai sea area!"


    It''s not the first time that Chuhe has heard of this place, and the reason why he has such a deep impression is that the place that his mother mentioned before was robbed seems to be the island in the center of the sea. But I didn''t expect to see such a thing here by chance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071

    The things on the contract immediately attracted the attention of Chu he, who had planned to leave, he simply stopped and did not move on.


    Now that there are some clues here, there is no need for him to go far. Originally, he was very curious about who could find the change there, but he didn''t expect that it would be related to this seemingly naive rich second generation.


    Originally very disdainful Chuhe, but it is the first time began to seriously observe the people in front of him. After all, there are not many coincidental things in the world. Since they happen to happen, he can''t waste them!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to decide whether I can go or not! But if you want to stop me, I will satisfy you! "


    Chuhe didn''t seem to care because of the people around him. On the contrary, he looked at the people in front of him and looked indifferent.


    "Arrogance


    The man is also because of the attitude of Chuhe feel abnormal surprise, he how also didn''t think, this chance to meet the person is actually what he want to find. So for this man, Chuhe had a bit more hunter''s look.


    Chu he stepped forward and opened the car door directly. After all, they had been blocked here.


    "Well! My young master won''t let you go. Can you go? "


    The man looked at him coldly, already quickly stretched out his hand. Although his action was very sudden, which made people almost dazzled and didn''t see clearly, Chu he''s perception was clear. When the man took the hand, there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on the palm, but it seemed that the fluctuation was hidden by some power, so even he just knew it.


    It''s obvious that this man is an immortal!


    This kind of situation is quite unexpected for Chuhe! But if you think about it carefully, it''s a normal thing.


    Before, on the highway, his speed was very fast. Even ordinary people could catch up with him, but in the face of such a situation, it was absolutely impossible for him to fall a lot of distance safely. Although the gap between the cars was obvious, so there was such a situation. However, it is undeniable that for such a situation I''m afraid the main reason is that he has such strength!


    However, after a moment of surprise, Chuhe''s fingers flicked out slightly and directly onto the man''s palm.


    The strength that he wanted to hold his hand was also bounced away. The man''s face was quite surprised, as if he had encountered something terrible.


    "This power You You are also an immortal! "


    The man just felt that his palm was suddenly bounced out by an invisible powerful force. Even though he had the spiritual power to protect his body, there was still a sharp pain on his palm. His body shape close to the past was driven back for a certain distance because of this force, and the pain made his face distorted, which made him very helpless Then I couldn''t help but scream.


    This gap, Chuhe people have been sitting in the car. Eyes are still as indifferent as before, it seems that there is nothing unexpected about the result.


    He looked at the man in silence and said, "no matter who you are, you should know that there are people outside the world!"


    Said Chu River car start, a retrogression, and then quickly change the way, again smooth forward.


    Chu he was sure that according to the man''s temperament, he would never give up and would follow him again. So he didn''t worry that the clue on this man would be broken!


    A moment later, the man also appeared next to the other two people, one young and one old, who seemed to be very nervous to get close to the man, as if to determine his injury.


    But the man''s eyes are ruthlessly looking at the car leaving in front of him. The ferocious color in his eyes is highlighted, which makes him very angry.


    "I''m fine. Catch up with him! It''s the first time I''ve met such an opponent after I''ve lived so long. It''s interesting! Since he likes racing so much, the master will give him a chance! " The words came out with a chill.


    It seems that the old and the young are also aware of other people''s opinions and angry, so they don''t say much. They quickly get on the bus and drive away. The direction of leaving is exactly the direction of Chuhe''s car.


    Although the onlookers still have some ideas, but this kind of problem is not what they can dig too much, so they are reluctant to do their own things again!


    However, among the crowd nearby, there were also some beautiful young women with bright eyes.


    "Wow! Why hasn''t that man met before? How handsome


    "Yes, yes!"


    Chuhe must have never thought that the folk customs here would be so fierce. He just showed a little stronger, and would become the object of those girls. I really don''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    But Chuhe, who was walking slowly, kept looking at the back of the car. In the crowd, there were shadows of cars, but he didn''t see the two blue and black sports cars. When he was wondering, the huge roar came quickly.Chu River also can''t help but show a smile, so it seems that he really guessed right!


    Therefore, the car is also driving directly towards those remote places. Although the speed is not too slow, it is enough for the sports car behind to catch up.


    Gradually, he was getting closer to the suburbs. It seems that this place is out of the way and there is no car.


    Maybe I realized that the environment here was very good, and the speed of the sports car behind was also accelerating, as if it was a highway. But in a moment, the car overtook the front of the Chu River again. After a certain distance, the car stopped in front of the Chu River.


    Chu he was not surprised by this situation, so he slowly stepped on the brake, silently stopped in the car, and coldly watched the people in front of him get out of the car and get close to him. However, to his surprise, at this time, the car is not just the young man as before, but there are more young and old people in it.


    Although the younger man also has a slight fluctuation of spiritual power, it is almost negligible for Chuhe. On the other hand, the old man''s breath is almost comparable to elder Li Ze''s, and even slightly stronger. Obviously, they''re here for what happened before!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072

    "Boy, this is huangguancheng. No matter who you are, since you are here, be honest with me! I won''t let you go. Do you think you can go? "


    Originally, the man came down from the sports car at the moment, his face was gloomy and ugly, and he was almost on the verge of violence. After all, in such a situation, he couldn''t calm down.


    What he is most proud of is his racing level. What''s more, he used a lot of spiritual power that his family didn''t allow him to use before, but Chuhe was still able to escape easily and didn''t pay attention to him in front of so many people.


    Now it''s not easy to catch up, naturally, it''s also necessary to find the field!


    Chuhe simply put down the window, looking at the three people who stopped him calmly: "what do you want?"


    Although Chu he is not very clear about his identity now, the contract he accidentally saw before is also certain. At least they have something to do with the competitors that my mother said.


    "How''s it going? You passed my car before. What do you think you should do? "


    The man was obviously a little annoyed. He just felt a little sulky in his heart. It seemed that he couldn''t vent his anger. Especially under the question of Chu he, he was even more angry.


    "Didn''t you just overtake my car?"


    Chu he looked at him casually and replied that he had overtaken his car on the highway. As a result, after entering huangguancheng, the boy had been talking to him endlessly. Even if he had no brain at the beginning, he would never have done such a domineering and arrogant thing.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t I overtake your car? "


    The man was obviously choked by Chu he''s words. He was silent for a moment. He also reacted and roared.


    Chuhe''s expression is also more and more cold.


    This said, you should overtake my car, then I overtake your car is a great mistake, let you so pursued! This is the most disgusting thing for Chuhe. No matter in the heaven or in the earth, there are always some people who rely on their strong background. It''s always this kind of self thinking, but they don''t feel that they have any problems. It''s ridiculous!


    "I don''t know where you are from to cultivate brain damage?"


    Chuhe is not polite at all. He really can''t figure out what kind of strength his family can have to steal food from his mother!


    "Asshole!"


    Where the man was so run, it is not to find a better language to deal with, but also completely crazy up.


    "Your family got the plot of Jiangxin Island in the Tianhai sea area, right?"


    Chuhe didn''t bother to argue with him. After all, he came with his mother''s mission.


    The man''s angry look was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to think that Chuhe would suddenly come to such a turning point, especially the other young and old people around him. His eyes also changed, and even his vigilance to Chuhe seemed to have been upgraded.


    "Who are you?"


    The man did not answer Chu he''s question, but did not deny it, and their attitude had already explained everything.


    "People from the Chu group!"


    Chu he didn''t hide it either. After all, he didn''t have to hide his identity for such a thing. On the contrary, it was more comfortable for him to spread it out.


    "Oh? So it''s the loser! "


    The man seemed to suddenly find some balance and become proud.


    "So you''ve got the land, haven''t you?"


    Chuhe is not angry either. After all, he just talks about it. For himself, there is no loss. According to his mother''s words, it should not be decided to guess right now.


    "Well, do you care? We''ll get it sooner or later! "


    The man is also cold looking at him, aggressive appearance.


    Chuhe also relaxed a little because of his answer. Looking at this, it means that what my mother said is right, but now the Chushi group has been kicked out.


    Although Chu he can''t figure out what''s behind this, now that he''s here, he naturally wants to help his mother get another chance.


    So Chu he looked at him again, and there was more excitement in his eyes.


    It seems that this opportunity can also be started on the people in front of us!


    "Why don''t we have a match? What do you want to do


    Chu he offered.


    Although he doesn''t know their background, it has to be said that the young man seems to be no better than his mindless self, and he is still very concerned about and keen on racing, so even if he can''t achieve this goal in the end, he can at least find out some of the reasons.


    The man was stunned. He didn''t understand the calculation in Chu he''s eyes. On the contrary, he seemed to be provoked. He touched the insects in his heart and made him almost lose his mind.


    "Don''t listen to him, young master. Let''s go back first. The master is still waiting."The old man seems to have noticed something wrong. Although Chuhe looks young, for him, there is an invisible depth, which makes people feel very uneasy. Although he didn''t know what Chuhe was up to, he still didn''t want the young master to agree.


    After all, they still have a mission, if things go wrong, it will be a trouble!


    Man Leng Leng, but did not leave the plan, but still stopped in place.


    "Steward Zhang, don''t you believe I can win him? I''m going to bet with him! I just finished this car, and there is no one in the world. I don''t believe I can''t win him! "


    When the man saw that the people around him were so worried, he was more angry. Therefore, he was also an old man. He looked at the Chu River coldly, which directly showed his attitude.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much about it, he was basically sure that it was a brainless little man. Although he had some spiritual power, he didn''t seem to know about too many immortals. Otherwise, how can people like this survive in the world of immortals?


    "Well, if I beat you, give me the document on your car. If I lose, you can open it at will! "


    When Chu he saw that he had already made his stand, he struck while the iron was hot.


    The man obviously has some accidents, that originally exasperated look seems to also Leng for a while. But seeing the old man around him, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Good! I promise you


    That thing is very important. If he messes it up, his father will peel off his skin when he goes back. But with housekeeper Chen, it will be OK!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073

    "Housekeeper Zhang, will Jiang Dai really be ok?"


    Seeing that the man agreed so easily, even if they wanted to organize, they couldn''t, so the man who followed him was confused and looked at the old man beside him. After all, when he left home, Mr. Jiang asked them to listen to the old man more about everything.


    "Alas! The young master is stubborn. He must think that the old way can do it. Even if he loses the game, I can do it. That boy can''t get any benefit at all. But I don''t know why, I always think this man is not simple. But the young master''s temperament, now that he has made a decision, I''m afraid eight horses can''t get back! "


    The old man is a little worried, obviously for their game, not optimistic.


    However, even though he is highly valued by the master in the Jiang family, the master and servant are different. This young master will be the successor of the master in the future. No matter how dandy he is, he will always be the master. He couldn''t have stopped it by force.


    "This boy is really boring. If he delays a big event, uncle Jiang will have to abandon him! I can hear my father say that this is what the upper family wants. If it had not been for the upper family''s interference, the plot would have been in the hands of the Chu group. How could there be such an opportunity now? "


    The young man seemed to understand everything and could not help worrying.


    After all, on the highway before, the victory and defeat between them had been very clear. He didn''t believe it. After such a short time, Jiang Dai could still have a flower!


    "Boy, this road is originally a winding mountain road. Since you want to compete with me, we will compete here. It''s called the death highway. Generally, few people are here, so we can''t compare it any better! "


    Jiang Dai looked at the channel in front of him with confidence, and the whole person couldn''t wait. In his opinion, the reason why he was overtaken by Chuhe on the highway before was that Chuhe did it when he didn''t pay attention to it. So now, in the case of competition, he has been prepared. According to the performance of his car, he is confident that he will never lose to Chuhe!


    He was even more proud of the bet. Since Chu he was so arrogant and made such a promise, he had nothing to be polite about. He took all the orders and put them away!


    "Yes!"


    Chuhe doesn''t mind where to play. After all, his perception power is strong, and it''s not that he has never been compared with others. Although this man also has a little spiritual power, and his equipment really takes the advantage, Chu he is not worried.


    It''s been a long time since Chu River was cultivated. It''s a long time since he played racing with people like Chu junior. In that case, he didn''t care to accompany him to the end. What''s more, although he had been in Beijing all the time before, he seldom went to other places. Besides knowing something about the ancient Xiuxian family, he seldom knew other Xiuxian forces. Now, this time, he knows that there will be a lot of immortals in the array that is about to be opened in the sky sea. Maybe he will be able to


    see many immortals that he has never known before.


    Their cars are making a huge buzz. According to the original racing rules, they hardly have any division. Under a faint sound, their cars are flying out quickly.


    It has to be said that the blue and black car is indeed extremely high-end, with great power. However, in a short time, the speed has been increased to the extreme.


    Although Chuhe''s car has also been changed by him, after all, after his rebirth, he is so interested in these things. So he didn''t pay much attention to his adjustment. At least in the beginning, the start was far behind.


    Seeing this, the old man was also relieved. It seems that they haven''t reached the worst point yet, so they are still waiting here quietly, looking at the situation in front of them.


    Chuhe''s perception of the power quickly fluttered out, all the road conditions are clear perception to the mind, he did not rush to catch up with the front of the black and blue sports car. For example, before that, quietly, in the car, I focused on controlling the speed of the car, and increased it a little bit.


    For him, today''s car speed has no concept at all, no matter what kind of speed, even if it reaches the limit, it can be well controlled. However, for the general racing driver, they are only able to try to control a little bit, higher speed is not able to reach the limit. So no matter what kind of situation, Chuhe can achieve the final victory according to his perfect control.


    "Well! I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect that you were just so powerful! "


    The man has been paying attention to the situation of Chu River. Especially after seeing such a situation, the original vigilance and hostility in my heart seemed to be a little calmer under such pleasure.


    Now such a situation seems to have been able to prove that the reason why Chuhe was able to surpass him on the highway was that he was caught off guard, so he had such a result.According to their original agreement, as long as they can drive the car to the top of the mountain, and then return, as long as the gods get there, they can win the final victory.


    Jiang Dai didn''t have any fluctuation at all. He just thought about the car in front of him. The accelerator under his feet was under his control all the time. He began to step on it quickly. And the speed of the car seems to increase with this situation more perfect.


    He can clearly see in the rear-view mirror that Chuhe''s car is closely behind them, but the speed of the car seems to have reached the extreme, and it can''t increase again.


    After all, for a racing driver, only under the impact of speed, they can increase their speed as soon as possible, and get the final victory! For example, there is still a gap between Chuhe and himself, but he never accelerates. Obviously, the function of the car or the speed he can control has reached the extreme. Such a situation, almost has been able to prove that he is the final winner.


    After all, as long as he can win the final victory, he will be able to offer any conditions at will to make Chuhe a slave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074

    For his idea, in the back of the Chuhe is completely unknown. He just controls the speed of the car. On the winding winding mountain road, the two cars are like fast-moving motors, making a huge roar. They are not far away from each other.


    "Steward Zhang, it seems that Jiang Dai will win! I didn''t expect that it was the guy who couldn''t prevent us before, so we couldn''t catch up with him all the time! "


    Young people see such a situation, it is also very excited. After all, the car has been driving for such a long time, but Chu River has always been in the downwind, and has never narrowed such a distance. If it wasn''t because Chuhe didn''t have such strength to surpass, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    The old man''s eyes have been quietly looking at them, the heart is not very down-to-earth. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t find it for a moment.


    Chu River props his head with one hand and looks at the car in front of him quickly. The accelerator under his feet has been controlled by him at a uniform speed. It seems that for the current situation, he knows everything, but he is very calm, as if he doesn''t care.


    No one noticed that although the car between two people kept a certain distance all the time, if they observed it carefully, they could find that the distance seemed to be kept at the same distance all the time.


    I watched the car circle by circle. The distance between the two people has never been any closer. It seems that they are only about two kilometers away from each other when they are about to reach the end.


    Such a distance for them is almost equal to a victory. After all, over the years, they have seen a lot of racing people, especially when they still don''t rush to the station at the last moment. If something happens, then they will never have such an opportunity again.


    Even the old man''s frown seemed to be a little soothing.


    "Do I think too much? Is it really a fluke that the boy didn''t have that ability? "


    However, no matter what doubts he had in mind. Now the rest of the distance is almost equal to the last bell, almost no suspense, so he is not in, too much worry. Even if Chuhe wants to turn over, it''s impossible. After all, the distance is only a few seconds at their speed.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the wild boy would lose! This result looks really cool! I didn''t expect that the boy Jiang Dai insisted so much, and even held back such a big move! "


    It seems that the young man has also recognized the victory situation, so he speaks with a bit of excitement. After all, there seems to be no suspense about the current situation. Almost all of them believed that Chuhe would lose.


    After all, in such a situation, if you want to overturn against the wind, unless you are a fairy, you can do it!


    Chuhe for the current situation is also natural to understand, the original lazy look seems to be a little more serious again.


    "It seems that I can''t walk yet


    shener!"


    He gave a wry smile and quickly gathered his mind. He had been thinking about the affairs of the Tianhai sea area, but he almost forgot the business. As a result, the car, which had been moving at a steady and uniform speed, burst out with more explosive force after he stepped on the accelerator.


    The original speed seems to make us suddenly accelerate.


    "Why! That foreign boy has accelerated! He doesn''t think there is a chance to surpass Jiang Dai at this time, does he? Unless you fly! Fool


    Young people, who were very excited at first, also immediately noticed such a change, but their tone was almost sarcastic.


    Such a distance, such a time, can be beyond strange!


    The speed of Chuhe car is almost as fast as it is about to take off. Under such impact, the roar seems to have become more intense.


    Under such control, the speeding car is like the acceleration before the plane takes off. When the young man''s sarcastic words just fell, he suddenly found that the car had been flying at that moment, and the tires had been floating slowly.


    It''s just like the one in his sarcastic words. The car controlled by Chuhe actually flew up!


    The three people who were already full of self-confidence didn''t expect such changes at the last moment. In particular, the speed of the car, even to be able to fly up, is to let them incomparable accident.


    "This How could it be? "


    Seeing that the Chu River is about to lose, who could have thought that he would use this kind of power to fly rapidly at the last moment and shorten the distance between them more and more quickly. Although it''s only a second, there''s almost no difference between the car and the sports car in front of you!


    They are unbelievable, looking at this scene, even if Jiang Dai is so confident and immersed in the joy of victory, it seems that he swallowed a fly at that moment.He was so dull that even the speed of the car slowed down involuntarily.


    It is because of their fast and slow, the car controlled by the exit suddenly flew up from his car, and then fell heavily on the ground, burst out a huge roar again, and the car galloped out again.


    A moment later, the speed of the sound of braking may be transmitted, it seems very harsh.


    And Chuhe stood quietly in front of the old and young men waiting in place. It''s as if it wasn''t a surprise at all. He silently looked at Jiang Dai, who had just broken through the finish line behind him.


    "Too slow! You are familiar


    His words are very insipid, as if just stating a result without any other. But this sentence sounds like a great irony to Jiang Dai.


    It is clear that he is going to win, but why is there such a contrast in the end?


    Almost at this moment, he could not help but clench his fist, and his eyes seemed to be bursting with fire.


    It seems that at this moment, he suddenly realized that Chuhe had been keeping a certain distance from him, and clearly was playing with him. Clearly before he has such ability, can catch up with himself, but always keep behind, is to give himself a hard blow at this last moment!


    It''s such a shame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075

    For such a result, not only Jiang Dai, but also other young and old people are unbelievable at the moment. They are very vigilant to look at the Chu River, in such contact, they have almost completed the understanding of this outsider, it seems not simple.


    Three people are very defensive looking at Chu River, now they really can''t despise Chu River. After all, at the last moment, Chuhe''s ability is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    After all, among ordinary people, even if they have strong traffic jam ability, they will never be able to let the car fly directly unless they have strong power.


    "Now that the result is divided, it''s time to fulfill the previous promise?"


    Chuhe didn''t care about their vigilance at all. Instead, he just walked out of the car and took a light look at them. After all, before that, they had something to say, and every one of them was clear about this bet. Now the result is obvious, and there will be no dispute.


    Chuhe was originally to be able to get to the Tianhai sea area, so that his mother is no longer angry about this matter. By the way, we can just detect the situation in the Tianhai sea area. If things can be solved so easily, it will be very good for him.


    "Ha ha, little brother, my young master just said it for fun before. Why take it seriously? It''s a matter of great importance for our family. Naturally, the documents can''t be handed over to you! "


    Under Chu he''s request, all three of them looked at each other, especially the young man. Now he calms down and naturally knows that if he really gives the contract information to Chu he, I''m afraid his father will have to abandon him once he gets home.


    Although he didn''t know what the use of this thing was, it was obviously very important to see how much his father cared. Otherwise, he would not let himself and housekeeper Zhang go to Kyoto together.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Zhang''s words were deeply appreciated by him and made him a little relaxed. Thinking that no one has ever made him so embarrassed in zhenghuangguancheng over the years, and no one has ever asked him to cash in any bets, he felt a little more secure.


    Therefore, he did not have any words, but is a natural appearance, the whole person slightly chest, looking at the Chu River indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect you to be better than that. You are really good! But I''m not a vegetarian. Sooner or later, I''ll get back the peaches I lost today! Let''s go


    Now that Jiang Dai has lost the competition, he naturally doesn''t want to stay here too much, so he also turns to look at the two people behind him and plans to leave.


    Chu he saw their actions and words, and he knew something about them. Therefore, the whole person is also slowly indifferent.


    "So you''re going to go back?"


    Now it''s very obvious that they have done so, obviously they don''t intend to fulfill their bets. If so, he really doesn''t have to waste time with them. Anyway, I already know some information about them, and it''s not difficult to find out everything about them.


    Chuhe''s words were cold,


    although it was just a sentence, the light rhetorical question made them all look at Chuhe involuntarily.


    Especially before that, Jiang Dai, who competed with Chu River, was very upset. Now when he heard that Chu River was so unconvinced, he was even more angry.


    "My young master has gone back on his word. What''s the matter?"


    Now there is no outsider, even if he repents, it will not have any impact. What''s more, he didn''t believe that Chuhe would dare to attack the three of them. This is what he wants. If the export is really so stupid, he doesn''t mind letting housekeeper Zhang teach him a good lesson.


    "I''ll take it myself!"


    Chu he doesn''t bother to talk with them. Now he goes back to the ordinary world, and his behavior is almost in accordance with the rules of the ordinary world, but he doesn''t have too much strength. Of course, that principle is also aimed at some people who deserve him. Now these people are bullying others, Chu he doesn''t mind, and he will do it in that way.


    At the exit of words, the momentum of Chuhe rises.


    And today''s strength, in this mortal world, I am afraid there are too few people can rival. In addition, his supreme breath is directly enveloped, as if people are locked up by the direct coercion between heaven and earth.


    The three people who were originally guarding against the Chu River all felt that there was an extremely powerful force on their bodies, which made them unable to move at all. Even the muscles of the body seemed to feel a little tight because of the gentle smell, as if they were about to be crushed.


    Not waiting for them to have any defense, a man has walked slowly towards the sports car.


    That kind of powerful pressure is suppressed outside their bodies, which makes them feel extremely scared. Therefore, seeing Chu River close to the sports car a little bit, there was no sound at all. As if at that moment, they were completely imprisoned in an unknown world. No matter how much you shout, it seems that no one else will pay any attention.Even housekeeper Zhang, who used to be their guardian, was ugly at the moment. His back was almost bent down. Obviously, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Jiang Dai and other young men knelt on the ground directly because of the same magical power. Their knees were all above the ground, pressing out a dent. Because your teeth are so strong that their knees are dripping with blood. They look very embarrassed.


    But they don''t have any control. Looking at Chuhe, I got all the information and contracts in the car, and looked at the contents of his name at will.


    It seems that he did not worry that the three of them would have any resistance at this time. A moment later, he put everything back in the bag.


    "It''s good. Just give it to me! For the sake of this thing, I will spare you today! Go away! If you have anything, you can come to Chuhe at any time! I''m waiting for you! Don''t let me down! I''d like to see how strong the Jiang family is in Youshu province! "


    Chuhe soon confirmed that this document is indeed some information that can be of great help to his mother. And look at the content inside, it is obvious that the Jiang family stepped in and kicked the Chu group out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076

    "Damn it! It''s from above. He must not take it away, or our Jiang family will be ruined! "


    Seeing that Chuhe was about to leave with those things, the three of them were also flustered. After all, the importance of this thing is no secret to them. There is going to be a big event in the Tianhai sea area, so they will be allowed to seize this place, no matter what. But who would have thought that the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow sparrow is behind. There should be such an accident in the world.


    Even Jiang Dai was silly.


    He thought there was housekeeper Zhang in, no matter what kind of opponent he met, it was absolutely useless, but now it''s better, all of them were completely interrupted, not only he said the game, even the most important thing was taken away by Chuhe. If there is any regret medicine in the world, he must take some!


    If things are really missing, then his good days will really come to an end, and it may even be the days of general geography. Thinking of the possible consequences, even he could not help but tremble in his heart.


    It is because of this fear that his voice has changed a little bit.


    "Housekeeper Zhang, come on, ask for help at home! Don''t let him take things away for any reason! Or we''re done! "


    In such a panic, at least his brain still has a trace of clarity. At this last moment, he seems to have thought of something and quickly remind the old man next to him.


    The old man seemed to understand his meaning for a moment, and then his body, which had been shrouded by the pressure and motionless, suddenly had a kind of light and flickered. A moment later, there was a faint fluorescent floating on his body, shining, which completely blocked the prestige of Chu River.


    Then as if a square array flashing and moving, appeared in the middle of them.


    Such a change makes the action of getting and leaving come to a halt.


    "Teleport array!"


    Just a glance at the poem beside the Chu River can tell the origin of the light. But his face was full of confusion.


    For Chuhe, this kind of array is not strange, but there are few such arrays in the ordinary world. You should know that the ordinary immortal practitioners hardly know how to use the array. Even in the ordinary world, there are still some ancient arrays, but they are all very common and simple rudiments of the array, and even some of the arrays are just remnants Volume, so in this anti solution of the cultivation of immortals, there are very few practitioners to practice the array. Even with them, they come from a powerful family.


    This change forced him to pause. It seems that the Jiang family is really a little strange. Now that he can''t leave, he simply stays to see what they want to do.


    After a moment, the light on the array flickered, and then there seemed to be an invisible light wave passing out. Just between opening and closing eyes, three figures appeared again in that array.


    They are tall, headed by a dignified, square faced, big eyed middle-aged man. He was negative behind his back, his eyes seemed to have a look of inquiry. However, from the expression on his face, we can see that he is very angry now.


    "What happened?"


    Although the middle-aged man doesn''t know what happened in the end, it''s obvious that something important has happened because his son and elder can send a signal to him to appear here.


    "Master, this boy He robbed us of all the information about the land in the Tianhai sea area. He said that without those things, we can''t get the plot at all! "


    The old man first reacted, looked at the middle-aged man respectfully, and simply stated the previous thing. Of course, it''s natural to say that all their own mistakes have been forgotten.


    Chuhe naturally has no need to explain and add. After all, for him, no matter who comes, he doesn''t have to explain any truth too much. Others have their own judgment on how things are. And all he cares about is leaving with these things. However, they are so active that even the small array can be used directly.


    He didn''t care that the Jiang family''s rescuers would suddenly appear here. Just want to find out what they want to do in the sea as soon as possible.


    For ordinary people, the whole world has not changed, but for those leisure people, they can clearly feel that during this period of time, in this solution, all the spiritual power seems to be gradually weakening. At the beginning, that feeling is not obvious, but as time goes on, the aura of being humble will fade more and more. Even the spiritual power of the places where the original spiritual pulse existed was reduced due to such changes.


    What''s more, it''s just that what happened during this period is too complicated. Even in line with the faint doubt, in addition to the constitutional revisioners in the mortal world, it seems that there are also the high-class immortal revisioners in the crowd. So this matter is not careless at all.


    As the old man said, the middle-aged man and the two silent followers behind him also looked at the silence. Even in their eyes, Chuhe seemed to be a target that could be shot at any time. Their eyes were full of bloody coldness and killing, like two machines, without any emotion.Such detection also let him Chuhe, some slightly stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    They show up here through the teleportation card, but on the three of them, although there are sharp fluctuations, they don''t seem to be strong. But Chu he could feel a sense of killing from the two men who were common to each other. It is a kind of convergence, but can not hide a breath. When he was in heaven, he had met many such opponents, but because of his strong perception and his deadly fighting style, no one could shake his position. It''s impossible to threaten him!


    "Aren''t these two men the immortals in the world?"


    Chu he felt more confused and felt that he needed to solve this question quickly. Although he had planned to leave before, he had completely changed his mind now. No matter what the situation is, he must find out as soon as possible. The Jiang family is really strange. Now that they are here, let''s try whether they are Xiuxian family or not!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077

    "Ladies and gentlemen, he robbed the things he wanted, and asked you to take them back!"


    With the smell of their bodies, Chuhe felt very strange. There is no answer in his heart. But without waiting for him to test himself, the middle-aged man who looked very dignified turned around and spoke respectfully to the two people behind him.


    Such a scene also makes Chuhe a little silly. He thought these two people were his followers. It seems that they are the real masters. But what makes Chuhe even more unexpected is that there are not too many breath fluctuations in their bodies, as if they are silent. Even in the face of such a request from the owner of the Jiang family, they didn''t seem to respond too much.


    Although the master of the Jiang family is still polite to them, he still has the style of his master as usual.


    The appearance of the two makes the old man and Jiang Dai, who are controlled by the powerful pressure, weaken a lot.


    They can almost feel that kind of pressure gradually dispersed, it seems that there is no much threat to them. Therefore, they also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly get away, quickly ran to the middle-aged man''s side.


    "Master, this boy is very strong! Be careful


    The old man was very respectful to the middle-aged man. Although they have so many people in, but the old man felt the powerful pressure before, it seems to leave a shadow in his heart, so people can''t rest assured and remind him carefully again.


    "Don''t worry, steward Zhang, these two are the strong ones left to us. As long as they don''t meet other ancient Xiuxian families, they will be invincible. No matter how strange the boy is, how can he be their opponent? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about the old man''s reminder. He just looked at the look of Chu River, and the cold color diffused more quickly.


    Around the world as if all because of this cold temperature and was condensed.


    The two people who had been standing behind the middle-aged man like wooden people at the moment, although they still didn''t have any reaction, they didn''t stay in the same place as before.


    Two people''s steps out, action is very consistent, the Shua Shua sound, let a strong feeling, into their ears, only feel chest as if because of such a sound, and feel a heat surge.


    Maybe it''s because of the tacit understanding, so two people just step out now, but they can fall to the ground and directly step out a series of footprints. The footprints are four or five centimeters deep, which is obviously enough to prove that the two of them can play such a powerful role just holding hands. If this kind of power acts on people, even if a cultivator is hit by this kind of power, he will be seriously injured.


    Under this kind of action, the breath of the two of them also began to float out. Just for a moment, a strong breath came out directly, forming a dark red light on the air. Guangguanglian alloy, like a ruler, emits a terrible high temperature on the long ruler. The two powerful forces are directly integrated into one. Under the control of the two of them, the middle-aged man and the old man are involuntarily retreating, for fear that they will be harmed by such forces.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the guards sent from above was so powerful! No wonder we can do anything at ease! So it is


    The middle-aged man feels the strong breath, and there is a kind of excited color on his face.


    From the strong breath of the two of them, it can be confirmed that this is definitely a breakthrough in the rumored realm of deification. Even if it is not aimed at them, this kind of pressure still makes them shiver. If they can really control such a guard, it is not impossible for them to become all controllers in the whole mortal world.


    Think of here, his eyes on the distant look to Chu River. Under such a powerful pressure, even the dark red ruler''s terrible high temperature is rising a little bit, but Chuhe is still a little careless, as if he has no fear of such a powerful force.


    He can''t help muttering in his heart, though he doesn''t know why Chu River can be so calm when it comes to him. But now all the information is blocked, and he doesn''t believe there are other rescuers in Chuhe.


    "At a young age, the strength is good. If you can take time, you will be able to become a master. If you can kneel down and beg for mercy in front of me now, maybe I will help you now! "


    The owner of the Jiang family looked at Chuhe with pride, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    "Noisy!"


    Chuhe is standing quietly in the panic of the crowd, there is still no fluctuation. Even under his provocation, he spoke faintly.


    This attitude makes all of them completely angry, especially the two guards who haven''t done anything before are more like being provoked with dignity. The dark red light fluttered out as fast as snowflake sword rain, and then directly took the ruler which was condensed as if it fell from the sky and shot it directly on the forehead of Chu River.According to the size of the ruler today, there is also the powerful spiritual power contained in it. Even the middle-aged man and the old man could not help but take Jiang Dai and the young man back for fear of being affected.


    Chu River''s perceptual power, as well as the powerful pressure, is once again urged.


    Boom!


    Although he didn''t practice any spiritual collision, Chu he grabbed it with one hand, and the palm seemed to be covered with an invisible bright light. Then without hesitation toward the ring directly to pinch in the past.


    When the two forces come into contact, they make a very strong sound, which can be heard clearly even by those behind.


    Click!


    The clear and crisp sound immediately rang out here, and the hearts of more and more people were tense.


    Although they don''t know what happened in the end, they also know that this is the way it is now, and they can tell some of the winners and losers.


    "The spirit of a heavy! It''s really good, no wonder they can be regarded as a backer! It''s a pity that you think you can take these things with such power? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078

    They didn''t even see clearly how Chuhe did it, but their original reliance had been directly defeated by Chuhe, and they didn''t even have a chance to react!


    The two men looked very embarrassed. Although the previous strength did cause some impact on them and hurt them slightly, what shocked them was that the powerful strength and prestige were not acceptable to them at all.


    But the Chu River in front of them looked young. They could not help looking at the thought that there was such a powerful existence outside their family.


    Who would have thought that in this Huangguan City, there are still such strong people hiding in it.


    "Boy, do you know who we are, who dare to rob from us? If you don''t want to die, hand it in! Otherwise, when the people of the Xiao family arrive, you will die very ugly! "


    Two people know that the strength between them is not the opponent of Chuhe, but looking at those things is the patriarch before thousands of exhortations must get, in any case, there can be no mistake. If they can''t get it back, they don''t have to!


    Chu he looked at the materials and documents in his hand. Although he can''t completely determine what''s weird about this place now, from their reactions, there must be some secret hidden in this place.


    I didn''t expect that my mother was wise enough to choose such a good place. If he doesn''t know about it, maybe he won''t care about it, but now everything is in his hands. What''s more, they robbed this place from their mother''s hands. Chuhe will never give it back to them. What''s more, in their threatening words, Chuhe''s pride is rising slowly.


    He doesn''t like to be threatened!


    "Then wait for the people of the Xiao family you said to come?"


    Chu he glanced at them faintly, but didn''t take their words seriously. They were from the Xiao family.


    "boy, they are from the Xiao family in ancient times. If you don''t return them back, you won''t look good! It''s not something you can touch at all


    Jiang Dai also seems to know that he has a disaster. At the moment, if he can get things back, he can make up for his mistakes, so he also looks at Chu River fiercely.


    Chuhe had a confused look, but at that moment he became a little strange. I didn''t expect to meet the Xiao family here. It''s really a narrow road!


    Two men did not stop, it seems that they also hope to use the name of the Xiao family to frighten the Chu River. After all, it seems that all the people are not rivals of Chuhe now. If they can''t take advantage of the family''s prestige, there is really no way to take this thing back!


    Seeing the strange look of Chuhe, they also relaxed a little.


    "Since you are also a man of cultivating immortals, you will naturally understand what the ancient family of cultivating immortals represents. As long as you can hand over things, we will not care about today''s affairs with you any more!"


    Obviously, in order to make Chuhe give things to them smoothly, it is also a combination of kindness and prestige.


    "Oh! So Xiao Yi is your people? "


    Chuhe lightly recalled the situation in that secret place before, then silently looked at them and asked softly.


    Two people look a Leng, completely didn''t think that Chu River unexpectedly after they reported home without any fear, instead asked such a question.


    Especially the name, let their faces changed, that look more dignified and vigilant.


    "Who are you? How can we know the genius of the Xiao family? "


    "Go back and ask Xiao Yi if he still remembers Chu River! He should know all about me. If he really wants to get it back, just come to me! What''s more, you should know in your own heart that you robbed this thing from others! Now it''s fair to return things to their original owners! "


    Chuhe is too lazy to argue with them here. Now he had a general understanding. He didn''t expect that the sea area of this day really attracted the attention of many immortals. It seems that the news spread quickly. Even these ancient Xiuxian families began to take the lead again this time.


    With that, Chuhe decided to get on the bus and leave here.


    "Are you Chu River?"


    After all, they suffered a lot from the adversity, and even the patriarch was angry. It''s just that cultivation in the family is also at the critical moment, so there has been no movement in the group since this time. But I didn''t expect to meet you here!


    Although people are still not clear about the situation, the dialogue between them has filled everyone with doubts and confusion.


    Understand the identity of Chu River two people see he is about to leave, two people are also a bite fast toward Chu River.


    Now I haven''t got something back, so I can''t let Chuhe leave like this. Otherwise, even if they return to the family, they will be punished heavily, which will be worse than death!Chuhe felt a fierce wind coming towards him quickly, and the look that had slowed down was also condensing again.


    "Do you want to die?"


    He came here to help his mother and get back the things in his hand. He didn''t want to do it casually. But if they were so aggressive, he didn''t have to be polite.


    A violent momentum suddenly emanates from the body of Chu River, and the strong sense of pressure is like a chain of death, climbing quickly and winding around the two people who just got close to him.


    Two people''s movements seem to have become a lot slower under such warm pressure. They are very frightened. How did they not expect that this young Chuhe could burst out such power when they were fighting. Now they can understand why the genius of the Xiao family was defeated by this unknown boy!


    Two people dare not have any carelessness, naturally also know that there is no room to turn around at this time. Therefore, they look at each other, the seal method changes, and the time between them is whistling. The two figures overlap under such pressure. As if at that moment, two people like two tigers into one.


    Tiger roar and move, claw wave, mercilessly toward the Chu River caught in the past!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079

    The roar of the tiger resounds in the sky. Even in this remote place, it is almost like the sound of thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    "Terror


    Originally, he had been chasing the Chu River. Jiang Dai, who was high above the river, could not help but shrink because of this momentum. He silently commented from his heart. He had never felt such pressure before. Although he was little, his father always wanted him to cultivate immortals, hoping to become the legendary immortal and grasp the heaven and earth. However, under such boring cultivation, he always felt that these situations were imagined by people. It is now under such pressure, he even, believe that there is a fairy between heaven and earth!


    Their body shape seems to have been completely integrated into a tiger. They are in one body, with claws waving, bloody mouth opening, and the roaring sound of the tiger makes people scared and almost unable to move. It''s a force that scares them from the bottom of their bones.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal of the Xiao family. It''s so powerful


    The eyes of the old man who followed Jiang Dai were full of admiration. It was obvious that he had never seen such a powerful cultivator in front of him before. This kind of strength is almost his original goal, which he has been pursuing. Now he can see it here, just watching the simulation, and it can help him a lot.


    Chu River indifferently looked at the figure coming towards him, without any fluctuation. Now his strength is far higher than these people, and he used to have fighting experience when he was the most powerful. Any one of them is enough for him to kill these two people here!


    His right hand slowly raised, arm above also have this kind of, Yingrun luster flashing.


    Even if their strength is not bad, in Chu he''s opinion, he doesn''t need to use his powerful spiritual power. After all, in front of Chu he, they don''t have much threat.


    I didn''t expect that the party would meet people from ancient families here this time. It seems that although the array hasn''t been opened in the Tianhai area this time, these people are ready to move. Even these ancient Xiuxian families are no exception. They want to get involved before they start! Even the ancient Xiuxian family''s ability now makes Chuhe a little surprised.


    "Well! I''ve left you two alive, but you don''t know how to cherish it. Don''t blame me for being rude! No matter how you struggle, the result is the same! Maybe Xiao Yi is a lesson for you! "


    Since they are members of the Xiao family, Chuhe also believes that they will definitely know something about Xiao Yi.


    Two people at the moment have completely integrated into the tiger shaped light and shadow, for the words of Chu River, obviously also quite disdain!


    "Speak out! Although you are lucky before, but I two people join hands, absolutely will not let you leave easily! How can Xiao Yi compare? "


    Naturally, both of them know about Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi is a genius of the younger generation in Xiao''s family, they are just a younger generation in their eyes. After all, they are almost able to be Xiao Yi''s father in their years of cultivation. Although they are not as gifted as Xiao Yi, their cultivation is definitely not comparable to that of Xiao Yi Yes.


    Now Chu River mouth, shut up as they are Xiaoyi, how much also let them very uncomfortable. After all, Xiao Yi suffered a heavy loss, which was almost a disgrace to the Xiao family. The patriarch had said that before, but those who could get the Chu River''s head back would be rewarded!


    Now that they''ve met so unexpectedly. Although there are a lot of oddities in this boy, even the strong breath makes them both jumpy. But even at this time, they still have a trace of happiness, after all, such a young cultivator, without the guidance of the immortal, how can they have more powerful.


    It is because of such cognition and thought that they get rid of the fear of Chuhe, so when they do it, they will concentrate on their own cultivation, that is, they want to completely break the curse.


    Chu he didn''t care about them either. When he waved his arms, they were almost like steel, which directly impacted before the tiger.


    He is like a tiger, two arms toward the front to grasp, the whole body slightly bent, just like a horse step in general. Although he hasn''t really touched the palm of his hand, the arm and palm are almost indestructible.


    "The light of the grain of rice is the light of the bright moon!"


    Chu River Light looked at them, low voice like a curse, let their heart is also sink to the bottom.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw two palms directly stuck on the neck of the tiger, even under the impact of such force, the sound of bullets hitting the steel plate was the same.


    Chuhe''s body shape is gradually clear up, his face is expressionless, palm above the force, and then a strong force into the fingers.


    The tiger roared and looked sad. Almost when they couldn''t figure out what was going on, the two figures turned over directly, rotated 360 degrees, and then stepped back. However, the power seemed to remain, so even if they flew backwards, their bodies seemed to be hit by an iron ball.With the click sound, the two people also fell directly on the ground. The two people who were still very strong now had no previous arrogance, but were full of panic.


    There are clear marks on their necks. Although they are not fatal, they also feel the clear breath of death. If it wasn''t for Chuhe who didn''t have a strong intention to kill them before, and finally just used a strong force to shake them back, I''m afraid they are all dead now.


    Now looking at Chu River again, they really understand why Chu River said so casually before, and the result is the same.


    Whether they were Xiao Yi or they are now, they have no threat in Chu he''s eyes. So no matter what they do, there''s no room for them to turn back in the end.


    They have no chance of winning at all!


    "He The strength is so strong! I''m afraid we can only deal with Xiao Shen if he shows up! But how could he be so powerful? Our Xiao family has been practicing in the world for so many years, and only our Xiao God broke through more powerful cultivation not long ago, but how old is he? It''s so tough! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080

    "What''s going on? How come even the people of the Xiao family are not his opponents? Does he have any? "


    Jiang Dai looked at the scene in front of him strangely. He always felt that he was dazzled and couldn''t completely believe it. As a result, the people of the Jiang family couldn''t understand it.


    Xiao family as the backing of their family, in their eyes, just like the existence of mountains, completely unable to move. But in this moment, a foreign boy who seems to be no different to him was completely subverted. Even in their conversation, they are still aware of some past grudges, as if they have had such a confrontation with each other, and even the result is that this young man who does not look amazing wins.


    "Chu River I remember it. You are the gifted young man in Zhongyuan Empire Xiuxian college in Zhongjing City, and you are the helmsman of the whole Zhongyuan Empire Xiuxian college now! "


    In their conversation, it seems that the old man suddenly thought of Chuhe''s identity at this moment, his face changed greatly, almost some can''t believe that the person in front of him is the one in the rumor!


    But it doesn''t seem to matter whether you believe it or not. Because of what happened in front of him, Chuhe seems to have proved it with his absolute strength!


    "There seems to be some insight! Now that I''ve got it, I''m not here. I''m not wasting my time with you! "


    Chuhe didn''t want to entangle with them any more. He came here for these things. Now that the things have arrived, there is no need for him to stay here too much.


    Although he didn''t know what was in these materials, he could make them so anxious that even the people of the Xiao family were crazy about it. However, since the things were in his hands, there was no need to worry.


    With that, Chuhe turned and left. The strength of Chuhe showed before made them unable to resist any more self-confidence, so they watched Chuhe leave, but no one stepped forward to stop them.


    Because he arrived in Huangguan city for the first time, Chuhe was not very familiar with all the places, so he just quickly found a humble Hotel and checked in directly.


    It''s very convenient for a person to travel. After a simple wash, Chuhe lies on the soft and comfortable bed.


    It has to be said that the pursuit of such things is even more tiring than his cultivation.


    Chuhe, who had just recovered some spirit, took out all the information he had obtained before.


    In addition to the contract he saw at a glance above, there are other things. Among the materials below, Chuhe felt extremely strange and puzzled.


    Because the rest is not so much information as maps.


    There are flickering light spots on it, which mark almost all the situations in a place as accurate as centimeter. Even there were patches of marks on it, although he didn''t know what they were, but after seeing them, his heart moved slightly, as if he had received some influence.


    What kind of situation made him alert immediately.


    These things will never be ordinary materials. Otherwise, it will not cause the ancient Xiuxian family to attack.


    Although the strength of those two men is far less than themselves, they are almost invincible in the whole world. It is enough to prove that they attach great importance to these materials.


    Chu he put all the data together, and then found that his previous observation was not wrong.


    All the materials together, just like a piece of terrain, but in this plot, everything is clearly marked out, even a stone, a piece of grass are not let go.


    This is the first time Chu River has seen such a large and detailed map. However, when the map is completely condensed and combined, there is a slight fluctuation of information as if it had been dry. It''s like living under such coherence.


    For Chuhe, such a situation naturally has nothing to fear. He just hesitated for a moment, and then the perceptual intelligence quickly wrapped up the map.


    A moment later, the original calm look is also a big change.


    "This is Tianluo magic formation


    For politics and law, Chu he is very confident of himself. Under such a perception, he also explored it carefully, and then confirmed that on this map, all the forces and fluctuations are connected, forming an array like appearance.


    This method is very strange. If you are in it, you can''t be aware of it at all. Now you have to connect all the threads on this map. It seems that after all kinds of twists and turns, you can make people aware of it.


    Thanks to his profound knowledge of array, he can distinguish it so quickly under such exploration. On this map, when the sharp fluctuations are connected, the whole map seems to be shrouded in such array. And the change of scenery is a magic array!And in this array, there are many things. It''s changing so fast that people can''t figure out the origin of the array. And in this array, Tianluo and earth elephants seem to have been completely injected into this array, as if in this array, it is like a small world. But now the array connected on the map seems to have no entrance or exit, just like it is completely closed, and it doesn''t have much lethality.


    However, the discovery just made Chuhe never calm down.


    Maybe others don''t seem to care about such a situation, but he is very clear in his heart that the change of the situation is very important. If you enter the array at will, you will be targeted by the Tianluo earth elephant, or even completely trapped in the array.


    Although this array is so, it is more like a world limited by rules. If you enter this array, no matter who you are, you must obey the rules of this array. If you want to break through the array, you will undoubtedly be the enemy of heaven and earth. For anyone, it is not so easy to leave. This shows how overbearing and terrifying this array is!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081

    When Chuhe wakes up from such fright, he also finds that all the information has been restored to its original state.


    Although he looked at all the things in it again, he never found any other abnormality.


    This kind of situation also makes Chuhe very puzzled.


    You know, before they were very concerned about these things, they even needed the Xiao family to send such experts to rob them. But why did he not find any beneficial value from these things?


    Chuhe''s eyes fell lightly on the map. The only difference is that this is the map wrapped by the powerful array. But what is the mark on the map? What does it have to do with this array?


    Chuhe only felt headache, but there was no result. Even he didn''t understand that he just wanted to find the transfer letter of Jiangxin Island in the Tianhai sea area, but he didn''t expect to get these things by accident. But now he didn''t know what these things represented.


    After pondering for a while, there was no other harvest. So Chu he didn''t want to think about it any more. He soon got through to his mother.


    There is a letter of assignment in this material, but I have to say that they, the people of the Xiao family, are really bold. They even revised the contract that had been handed over to the Chu group before, almost to the point of using the fake as the real. And the contract is the agreement that Chu group transferred the ownership to them.


    Obviously, in the eyes of Chu he and others who understand the truth, this fake thing has little threat. And his previous snatch is indeed in line with the chivalrous way. After all, this place belongs to the Chu group, and he has no problem getting things back!


    "What did you do to help me so quickly? Great, you wait in huangguancheng. I''ll go to huangguancheng early tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you to that land by the way then! "


    Liu Wenqing was obviously very excited when Chu he informed his mother that she had got the transfer certificate. She had no idea that her son''s work efficiency was so high and everything had been settled so soon. To know this, she should have told Chuhe earlier!


    Hearing his mother''s excited words, Chuhe is also very helpless, but he doesn''t say much. After all, as long as his mother is happy, he will be happy.


    Live a lifetime, let his heart very understand his purpose! In addition to having a strong power to let them all live as they please, that is the biggest hope of Chuhe.


    After all, in their family, he and Chushan have a good cultivation, and it is enough to become a strong one to guard their home.


    Early one morning, when Chuhe was not out of the cultivation state, the power of perception was the sound of a rapid bell. Chuhe just quits from the cultivation state, and helplessly opens his mobile phone.


    Naturally, this call was made by Liu Wenqing.


    Maybe it was because of his excitement that he got up the earliest time in history. Before dawn, he urged the driver to drive her here. If it wasn''t because she didn''t know the room where Chuhe lived, I''m afraid people would have rushed up directly.


    Think of the coming fierce mother, Chuhe is also slowly sober his head.


    "Xiaohe, let''s go. I''ll show you the land he bought before."


    All the troubles have been solved by one person, so he is also very excited, so he just saw Chuhe and pulled Chuhe into the car parked outside.


    Looking at such a rude mother, Chuhe had nothing to say. However, he was a bit curious about the place. At that time, there were not many changes, but because the competition here had attracted so many people''s attention, even the Xiao family couldn''t help fighting. There must be something strange about it. Although Chu he is not sure what the problem is, he naturally has no opinion since he can visit it on the spot.


    What happened before is related to this place, so if you can go and have a look in person, maybe you can get something.


    After all, the strange and powerful Tianluo magic array made him remember it. That needling method is very powerful, just like simulating the existence of a space, which can make everything in that array change according to the mind of the person who arranges the array. It can be said that it is a very powerful array, which can attack, retreat and defend as much as possible. Maintaining the status quo! I''m afraid even some practitioners from fairyland can''t take advantage of it.


    In his mind such a situation, if really can go to the field to have a look. Maybe we can find the reason of the array marked on the map.


    The car is fast, but the driver is just an ordinary person, so the speed seems to be very slow in Chuhe''s eyes. Fortunately, he has something to think about, so he doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Half an hour later, their car appeared on the right side of the winding mountain road. Is the beat of the waves, rolling from time to time. Obviously, it is the destination they are going to, Tianhai sea area!Perhaps because of the influence of the spectacular scene outside, Liu Wenqing was very excited, but Chu Xiongfei was a little more stable.


    "Xiaohe, this is the Tianhai sea area! The reason why it is famous here is that the waves here are huge, rolling all the year round, just like the huge waves rolling, magnificent. Even in the past, many superstitious people called it the death wave, but anyone who comes near the past may be swept into it by the waves. So there will never be any way to live, so at the beginning, even though huangguancheng has beautiful scenery, only a small number of adventurers are willing to visit here! But now everyone''s mind has changed. Your mother has put forward that it''s really unusual to see such a place! "


    After saying that, Chuxiong Fei also looked at his wife, his eyes were gentle. That kind of appearance almost made Chuhe eat full of dog food. Although these answers really explain to themselves the state of the sea on that day, they are actually more like a show off of their feelings between husband and wife.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082

    The car is driving slowly on the edge of the road. After his father''s introduction, Chuhe also knows something about it.


    His eyes looked far away, only to see the sea above, the waves rolling, full turn more than a Zhang high. The rolling waves roar in the sea, almost like shouting that no one can conquer the sea, but the arrogance is daunting, and people dare not get any closer. That power is like heaven and earth! It is a kind of strong feeling that makes anyone, even the powerful cultivator, have an unshakable power.


    And on the cliff to their right, the mountain road is winding. Even let him give birth to a trace of familiarity!


    "This place How can it make me feel familiar? "


    Looking at the sea like the end of the day, there was a trace of distress in Chu River''s expression. He didn''t know why he had this familiar feeling in his heart, just like he had been here. But his heart is very clear, whether it is before or Chu big young time, or now return to their own has never been here.


    "How''s it going? Xiaohe, are you stunned? The reason why I had the idea of purchasing here is that I got some fragments of the map by chance, and all the description of the mark after the map was aggregated is here. Under the circumstances, the huangguancheng government took this picture as the exchange condition and reached a deal with me to sell all the plots here to me. "


    "Later, after I handed over all my map products to the government, even though the contract had been signed, they still turned back in the end. I didn''t even return the map fragments! But I don''t care. I believe I can make a lot of money in a short time if there is such a place. At that time, as long as your brother wants what kind of resources, I can help you as a parent! "


    Seeing Chu he''s absent-minded, Liu Wenqing was very excited. She almost did not have any pause, she and here fate, a head of all said.


    Chuhe felt as if there was a flash of light in his mind. As if his mother''s words let him suddenly understand what the same!


    "It''s a map!"


    Chuhe suddenly lost his voice.


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are both very surprised by Chuhe''s performance. They seldom see their son''s gaffe like this.


    "River, what''s the matter?"


    Two people are very concerned to see Chu River, for fear of what happened to him.


    Chuhe came over from his surprise. There are also some embarrassed shaking his head, but the heart is still rolling waves.


    There was something strange about it, and he had no way to explain it to his parents. He couldn''t help thinking about the things he met now.


    I didn''t expect that he had just stopped for a few days. I thought that it would be more than a month before the mysterious array was opened. But I didn''t expect that so many immortals had already done it so early. It seems that there is something strange in the array, but now he is not clear.


    On that map, only in remote places can there be a mark of the situation here. It''s just about the situation in the Tianhai sea area, but it''s not so clear. So when he saw this situation, he just felt familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Here, the waves are rolling, the water and the sky are the same color. The whole sky and the sea are all in the light blue color. It looks very peaceful and beautiful. No wonder my mother thinks it''s going to be a tourist attraction. However, if this place had been targeted by those immortals for a long time, I''m afraid my mother''s idea is absolutely impossible.


    Two people see Chuhe seems to have been thinking the same, so there is no more interference.


    A moment later, the side of the car quickly into an open area. Then they went straight to a cruise ship.


    Chu River, which has been inspired before, looks at the situation here. I am more and more sure that this is the place marked on the map. No wonder that map will be put together with the information here. It turns out that they are all the introductions.


    For the content of the map, Chu River has been firmly in mind, so even today is the first time to enter here. So he is very familiar with all this.


    You don''t even need your parents to lead the way. Just after the cruise ship stopped, it derailed quickly on the strongman island. Everything can be seen once. He found that there was no difference between the places marked on the map and even a stone.


    This discovery also made his mood fluctuate a little. When all the maps are completely integrated, the final formation is due to the power of heaven and earth. Even if he is trapped in such an array, he can''t be completely sure that he can break through the array.


    Chu he was also more and more frightened, but he did not show any. On this island, he also checked it freely, but it was not like the array connected on the map. This also made him very strange. There is something strange about the situation here, but he has no way to know too much about it for the time being. He can only wait until he returns to Zhongjing city and needs to consult elder Li Ze!After all, without that kind of array, he can feel at ease.


    I didn''t expect that the island in the middle of the river that my mother had a crush on would have such a relationship with me. Although he made a mistake, Chu he could feel that there must be some connection between this place and the opening of the later array, but now he didn''t know what the connection was.


    Now the world is not as peaceful as it used to be. Everything can happen. Even he himself can''t be completely sure, so he must be careful.


    Silently write down all the situations in this island for the time being. Just go back and study the map again. Maybe you can find the difference.


    Chu he thought like this, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart coming from a distant place, which made him a little stunned. However, he soon understood that the voice was obviously Chen Yun, the spirit that he had temporarily placed in the spirit world. He seemed very urgent.


    Although Chuhe hesitated a little, he soon found a remote place.


    Although there is spiritual isolation between them, he has not blocked Chen Yun''s perception before, so he can still detect something that just happened.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083

    No one else appeared in the remote place, so Chuhe soon released Chen Yun''s spirit.


    Although he is only a wisp of spirit, he can also be in the situation of the spiritual power is thin for a period of time. After all, there are still some spiritual powers in this world, for his existence can still be preserved.


    "Come on, what did you just call me for?"


    Chu River also doesn''t beat around the bush with him, since he wants to see himself in such a hurry before. There must be something.


    "Kill God, just now my subordinates also felt that there was some familiarity around. Later, my subordinates thought that this was the place where my subordinates appeared in the mortal world. If it were not for the teleportation array here, my subordinates would not have left this wisp of spirit. However, it seems that people in fairyland have made some moves. This is the connection between the immortal world and the mortal world. That''s where the array channel is! I''m afraid that in a short time, there will be many strong practitioners in the immortal world who will break into this world! So I also want to remind you, please kill God to prepare early! "


    Chen Yun is sincere. In the face of Chuhe, he did not dare to hide something.


    I have to say that these problems he mentioned are very important to Chuhe.


    During this period of time, Chuhe has always felt that there seem to be more and more people who cultivate immortals in this part of the world. Especially since he entered the world of cultivation, he can vaguely perceive that behind the Lin family, it seems that there are strong people who cultivate immortals from other interfaces.


    Their strength has even gone beyond the boundaries of the ordinary world. Even the Xiao family people they met before, their strength seems to be quite different from that of ordinary practitioners.


    It seems that the one who can make such a change can''t think of any other possibility except for the people in the fairyland, unless there are other beings like himself.


    But Chu he was very clear about how much spiritual power he consumed and how much risk he took when he returned from heaven. Almost died there, in the turbulence of space. So there are few who can be the same as him!


    And those who can appear in the world of immortals, it seems that only in front of their eyes, Chen Yun said this method can work.


    Unexpectedly, in addition to the interface instrument, the interfaces are connected with each other, and even have corresponding channels.


    Fairyland people can really break through the interface instrument as the only channel and create different array channels. It was a great crisis for him.


    All along, he thought that according to his current recovery speed, he would be able to protect himself in a short time. Even gradually, he also has the ability to return to heaven.


    However, it is obvious that things are not as simple as he imagined. What happened now gave him a heavy blow. This situation has almost become more and more clear, his original doubts are completely clear up, but a heavy feeling makes him feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    The sense of crisis was almost something that Chuhe had not felt for a long time.


    Since his return from heaven, although he has encountered some dangers in this link,


    every time, he has been able to save himself from danger by virtue of his once supreme cultivation.


    Now he has been able to stand in the peak of this mortal cultivator, but the environmental change is not as simple as he imagined. I''m afraid that even the opponent we have to face will be in great danger. If we don''t think about the countermeasures as soon as possible, I''m afraid that once the problem really comes, it will be a disaster at that time!


    Although the relationship between him and Chen Yun is a kind of contract, whether Chen Yun is because he will be implicated in the event of an accident, or he really thinks about it for him, I have to say that at least his reminder is very timely now.


    Chu he looked at Chen Yun in front of him: "you mean, I''m afraid there will be fairyland. Practitioners will appear from here, right?"


    "Yes, and no! When my subordinates started from the fairyland, they already knew that there were many strong people in the fairyland who were eager to try. Everyone wanted to explore the treasures in the inferior interface. After all, the original divine book was a treasure of chaos. It can be said that the cultivation method of all things in heaven and earth is the first one in the whole world of cultivating immortals. For many immortals, having such skills is equivalent to having the strongest power! "


    "Kill God, you were once powerful in heaven, but you should also understand that in today''s world of cultivating immortals, no matter when it is, it is the law of the jungle. Even if the strength has reached the supreme, there are still many dangers! After all, everyone has a desire to get rid of this bondage, which is everyone''s desire! This desire makes all the immortals crazy


    Chen Yun saw that Chuhe was not angry at all, and he was much more relaxed. So I just said all the words in my heart. If it wasn''t for the contract between him and Chuhe, he wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Originally very powerful, like a demon king, killing gods, but now his strength is only in the realm of transforming the divine realm. In his opinion, he is just a common little man. If he uses such strength, he will die in the hands of other immortal practitioners sooner or later. This is not what he wants to see.So sometimes it is necessary to say something clearly.


    Although the expression of Chu River has no change, but the whole person is very silent. This kind of reminder is also very familiar to him. Since he saw the god heaven Temple master from the secret place, the god heaven Temple master also reminded him. But even after such a long time, although he had enough tension in his heart, he still didn''t expect that such a day would come so soon.


    "So, once the array here is opened, it''s not an ordinary treasure hunt. On the contrary, it''s possible that the leisure people with the first-class interface will enter the world?"


    Elder Li Ze once said that this place will be opened once a hundred years. Originally, he thought that there might be some treasures. Now it seems that there are some treasures. It''s a terrible irony. If it is really the convergence of leisure power directly appear, it is almost a fatal blow to many people in their world. Even if his current strength has been upgraded to the eighth level of huashenjing, his strength to compete with those leisure people is far away. At that time, he will really become a finger of others, who can kill ants at will!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084

    "It''s not as beautiful as I saw last time. But this time, it seems that there are more strange feelings, and it''s even more dreamy! "


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing also made a big circle on the island. They didn''t notice that the Chuhe River had disappeared behind them. Maybe it''s because they are too excited about the governance plan, so they didn''t notice that their son didn''t keep up.


    However, after idling around for such a long time, the two of them also made the final comments.


    What impresses Liu Wenqing most is that there is a big gap between the changes here and when she appeared here before. It seems that today''s place is not as beautiful as it used to be, but more gloomy as the end of the world.


    But the surrounding green mountains and green waters, coupled with the rolling waves, if you have not been here before, maybe you will not feel any different.


    "You won''t regret it again? It''s Xiaohe who has spared no effort to get those data back for you, so that you can get the right to use it again! "


    Chu Xiong flies to see his wife, and seems to have some regrets, but also can''t help but open his mouth to remind.


    Liu Wenqing slightly disappointed face is also showing a faint smile.


    "Why? Didn''t I tell Xiaohe? It is planned to build his base here, but we need to find a good place for cultivation. The spiritual power here is very sufficient, which is certainly very suitable for cultivation. Moreover, it can not only attract many people to come here for sightseeing, but also enable us to have more powerful resources to support the cultivation of Xiaohe and his brothers. Even if I did not expect no comfort, but also absolutely can not let them two no resources! Well, where''s the river? "


    With the rise of two people chatting, Liu Wenqing found that his eldest son didn''t know when he had not been with them. She looked around, searching for the figure of Chu River.


    Chu River in Chen Yun''s reminder, the whole person''s expression is not like before, indifferent to feel a little bit boring. He had been confused and suspicious before, but now under Chen Yun''s introduction, he has a strong pressure.


    The thing that worries him most is that he has come. Even before he has enough ability, it has happened, but he can only watch it happen. If the immortal who appears here can''t be more powerful than him, it''s better to deal with. But if he is really a strong man in the fairyland, it is also a great challenge for him now, not to mention the time to protect his family.


    However, he naturally would not release his emotions like this, so he soon took Chen Yun back into the ring again.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a suitable body for you as soon as possible. Then you will deal with them with me! "


    Although I don''t know why Chen Yun suddenly reminds himself of his kindness. However, Chu he''s attitude toward him has also eased a lot, and now he is also promising.


    After all, in that ring, like being in prison, Chen Yun fell into darkness all day long, and without his own control, Chen Yun could not get in and out


    . Even if he is willing to let Chen Yun live in the outside world, his spirit does not have enough spiritual power to supplement, and will soon be exhausted. On the contrary, it is better to be in the spirit gathering array within the critical range. So the need for a physical body is the most important thing for him.


    Although it''s just a promise, Chuhe can obviously feel the fluctuation of Chen Yun''s spirit.


    He regained his mood, and then Chuhe quickly ran after his parents.


    On this island, now it seems very open and remote. Isn''t it far less than what my mother had imagined before, but the spiritual power here is quite rich, and even the degree of richness here is not much worse than the spiritual pulse. It''s very rare.


    A moment later, Chuhe''s power of perception spread out and soon found his parents'' trace.


    He blows his body and spirit power to float, so that his whole body is like floating, shaking quickly, the sound flickering, and then moving towards them.


    Just appeared not far behind them, saw two people, seemed very flustered to start looking for themselves.


    Chuhe only felt warm in his heart, but there was a warm feeling like a child being protected by his parents.


    Perhaps because of his disappearance for three and a half years before, his parents are always unable to put down such a knot, but whenever there is any uncertainty about his whereabouts, their hearts will become flustered. This has almost become a conditioned reflex, even if they are strong enough to protect themselves. But it seems that they have never solved this knot.


    "Mom, Dad, what are you panicking about? I''m such a big man and I won''t lose it? "


    Chu he converged mood, appear in front of their two people''s body is also a face stinky mouth.


    After they saw him, they were relieved, but Liu Wenqing still couldn''t help scolding: "you stinky boy, why don''t you run behind us? Although it''s not bad now, there is no development. Who knows if there is any danger here? Besides, this place is very urgent for them to get, otherwise they would not use those despicable means to swindle the information from me. Even to reach an agreement with the government here. Who knows if they''re going to do anything to rob this place? ""Don''t worry, mom. No matter who you are, you can''t do anything to me. On the contrary, you should pay attention to safety."


    Chuhe fretted in his heart, and he could not help worrying about what he had learned before.


    It''s not totally unreasonable for my mother to worry like this. The people of the Xiao family will definitely not give up. They seem to be sure of the situation here. Although they have failed before, they will definitely make a comeback in their situation. Today, it is no better than Beijing. There are so many people who can cultivate immortals and let them use them. So for the safety of his parents, it seems that he can only rely on himself!


    Obviously, after that, he has to be very careful to avoid any accidents. Although Chu he didn''t know how much help it would be to open the array after he got here, he couldn''t let it go easily since he had already seized the opportunity. Even if Xiuxian family is involved. He will never give in easily!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085

    To Chuhe''s surprise, it seems that they haven''t met any accidents in Huangguan city these days. The whole Xiao family seems to care nothing about things like that before, and they don''t do anything.


    This also makes every day in his parents around Chuhe, the whole person feel a little decadent. Chuhe began to doubt himself.


    "Do I really think too much?"


    He couldn''t help saying to himself that he couldn''t guess the situation.


    In Huangguan City, the scenery will be beautiful, and the hotel they live in will be the Waterfront Hotel in Huangguan city.


    Maybe it''s to make him live more comfortable, so my mother specially ordered a sea view and French window. Two or three days passed in the blink of an eye, which made him feel very relaxed and enjoy, even no longer greedy for every moment of cultivation time as before.


    Whenever Chu he relaxes himself like this, he can feel that there seems to be a kind of relaxation after tension in his body, as if the originally tense forces also seem to be relaxed. Even that kind of effect is better than his previous practice.


    He was lying on the couch, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he was drifting towards the sea in the distance. The whole person is very lazy.


    Maybe it''s because his parents are too busy, and for Chuhe, there is no charm that can attract him, so today Chuhe doesn''t stay with them like before, instead, he starts to think about the things before.


    In a short time, the array here will be opened and everything will be clear. However, it is said that the Xiao family had gone to great lengths before and could not give up. But they were silent and did nothing. This is quite worrying for Chuhe. After all, biting dogs don''t bark.


    He carefully recalled the things in these days after returning to the world. It''s been almost a year. According to the time difference between Tianjie and this world, today''s world has passed a thousand years again.


    The change of a thousand years is enough to make the whole world turn upside down. I''m afraid that if I didn''t have my own existence for such a long time, I''m afraid that the alliance of killing gods that I created has long been gone. After all, at the beginning, he made many enemies, and all his subordinates were evil men with great reputation. They may be deterred by their powerful strength, so they are willing to rise and fall under their own hands.


    After all, as a god of killing, he created countless victories for them and robbed countless resources, so that there were no obstacles in their way of cultivating immortals, at least not because of the lack of materials.


    Now, once this array is started, maybe he can also meet people who know the heaven.


    For nearly a year, he thought that heaven was not a good memory for himself. But now the mood is calm, it seems that he has no way as before, or even his own performance as cold. Even in the bottom of my heart there is a sense of missing.


    In any case, it is also a force created by himself, and many of them have shed blood for themselves. Their loyalty, though not fully trusted by their once paranoid self. But now in retrospect, still feel very warm heart.


    Maybe it''s because I''m too immersed in the memories. There seems to be an invisible alarm in Chu he''s perceptive power, which makes his nerves tense immediately. His originally relaxed mood seems to be sent out in an instant, and his instinctive spiritual power fluctuates.


    Then Chu he, who was awakened, looked in one direction with great vigilance. His palm waved, and the golden spiritual power floated up, just like the leather chain of the spiritual power, which had already twined in the past.


    "Ha ha! Chuhe brothers are so elegant. I admire how they can relax here! "


    It''s just an instinctive reaction in a hurry. But now the strength of Chuhe is powerful, it is not the same as when he entered the secret land. So the power in the Lingli leather chain is also very majestic. The Lingli leather chain roars and moves, and it''s about to devour the figure completely.


    But I saw the man in white, the white robe floating gently in the breeze, just like a pair of gentle palms, slowly falling on the fierce Lingli leather chain.


    And then the furious Lingli leather chain disappeared in an instant. It''s like the power of the past, just the power of Pediatrics. There is no threat to him at all. I just feel that this kind of action is very casual and natural.


    His face is also wearing a faint smile, a face, slightly white, very upright. There was an indescribable appearance of a handsome young man, and his ancient white robe was very neat, which made his body and mind appear very tall and straight.


    It seems that from him there is always a very cool and elegant feeling, that kind of elegant appearance seems to have a kind of enchanting aristocratic atmosphere. His face that kind of polite smile, with a bit of humility, completely do not see a trace of hostility.


    But Chu he didn''t know why the appearance of this man made him feel alarmed. He didn''t feel like before. He could lie there and enjoy the scenery quietly.According to his strength, anyone who rashly intrudes into his side will be able to detect in advance, but although he was addicted to such thoughts before, he would not be able to detect in such a short distance.


    Had it not been for his instinct, the man''s sudden action would have been as hard for him to deal with.


    "Who are you?"


    Terrible! It''s not so terrible!


    Chu River in the heart of such evaluation, but his look did not have any fluctuations, just a short look at the man, although the handsome figure, but let him have a very alert guard. Even the cold feeling in the words is a little more.


    Chu he was sure that he did not know the man in front of him, and he was even absolutely sure that he had not met the man. But this man''s performance is just like that of an old friend he hasn''t seen for many days. This kind of performance makes Chuhe more sure that behind the hypocrisy is absolutely as poisonous as a snake.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect President Chuhe to be so alert. It seems to be different from the rumor."


    The man in white still said with a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086

    Looking at the man with such a smile, Chuhe almost yelled in his heart.


    What''s the difference with you!


    However, this idea just floated in his heart, but he didn''t say it. On the contrary, it just calmed his mind. He looked at the man in white carefully.


    A moment later, his eyes also focused on the white man, a sachet hanging from his waist.


    Although there is a long distance between them, Chu River has strong perceptive power, and nature can see a small word at a glance.


    "Xiao!"


    Such a discovery made Chuhe certain immediately.


    "Are you from the Xiao family?"


    His face became gloomy, too. I didn''t expect that this was just a good day. Unexpectedly, people from the Xiao family came to me. According to the previous situation, they would not give up easily. So I''m afraid Chuhe can''t solve them as easily as before.


    And the man in white in front of him suddenly appeared here, not only showing a very strong calm, but also a strong strength that he could not detect clearly.


    Chuhe is very clear, only in the face of a comparable opponent, he will have such a feeling.


    Thinking of these, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Originally, he thought that his strength had been upgraded to such a level that he could almost be regarded as invincible. But now it''s good. I don''t have the strength yet. I''ve just been promoted and I''ll have to go on for two days. I''ll always meet this kind of strange and damned opponent.


    Chuhe always wondered what kind of methods they had. Since they had such a powerful force, why did they cultivate the next generation of talents from those people who had a great difference in power when they were in the secret world.


    "Were they not as strong as they are now?"


    There seems to be a speculation in Chu he''s mind.


    However, such a conjecture is obviously untenable without any consideration. After all, the opponent''s strength is very strong. Can he take it lightly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect President Chuhe to be able to see through my identity at a glance. It''s really surprising! It''s true that I am the Xiao family and Xiao Jing! "


    But a man slightly arched his hand, it seems very polite, although his words are very sincere, but in Chuhe it seems to have some irony.


    It seems that he should not have seen through his identity at a glance, and that arrogance is almost irresistible. Originally, they were fighting for each other''s things, but they hurt the people of the Xiao family before. He would not be so polite. After all, Chuhe doesn''t believe that there are people who slap their left face in this world, and they even stick out their right face to rush at people. They are polite.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chuhe looked at him in a bad mood.


    They are antagonistic in nature, and there is no need to show such enthusiasm, as if they are old acquaintances.


    Perhaps in the past, Chuhe would also be very enthusiastic about such people, and even like this, gentle, quite elegant people. But at the beginning and Lin Mengyao between things have completely destroyed his trust.


    "If you want to ask for something from the director of Chuhe hospital, congratulations to the president. Don''t be so nervous! I didn''t mean to fight you! "


    The white robed man was more gentle, as if he was not angry with Chu he''s attitude at all.


    Chu he gave him a white look.


    Pretend! When do you think you can put it on?


    "What do you want?"


    If you want to act, he''ll be with you.


    "Ha ha! President Chuhe, it''s really refreshing. I want this thing. I''m afraid president Chuhe won''t give it to me easily. "


    The man in white still keeps a warm smile. He looks at Chuhe lightly, and the light in his eyes doesn''t seem to have any change.


    Obviously, under the provocation of Chuhe, the man in white still doesn''t seem to have any change, even the whole mood doesn''t seem to have any fluctuation.


    For Chuhe, it was the first time that he saw the immortal cultivator after he returned to his room. He was as calm as he was. And the breath fluctuation of his convergence represents that he is indeed unfathomable.


    Although he had introduced himself before, for Chuhe, he never heard of him.


    After all, since the secret world. These ancient Xiuxian families have disappeared all the time, so even Chuhe doesn''t know what kind of people they have and what kind of strength they have. He thinks that they are really hidden because of their strong strength, so they don''t want to find their own trouble easily. Now it seems that the situation is far from what he had guessed.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to have a headache! Fortunately, my old man came in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t figure out what''s going on now? You don''t know his identity, but my old man knows it very well! "


    Just when Chuhe was still in a tight circle and didn''t know his way, a familiar voice came. Then elder Li Ze suddenly appeared behind his room, and his parents also followed him.Obviously, it was elder Li Ze who spoke earlier. And listening to what he said, he seemed to have some understanding of the man in white in front of him.


    This situation is a shock to Chuhe, excited a lot.


    They know nothing about themselves, but they don''t know what they know. Even what they know is introduced by themselves. It''s very sad. Now, at last, there is an insider. He didn''t care and asked why elder Li Ze suddenly appeared here.


    "Elder Li Ze, who is he?"


    "He is the saint of the Xiao family in the ancient Xiuxian family. It''s said that he should have lived more than 800 years. He has been shut up in the family for so many years, and he has never been able to go out easily. He is also handsome, elegant, graceful and polite. No matter what kind of opponent he is, he will never despise him. It is also the most likely one among all the ancient Xiuxian families to break through the shackles and ascend to the immortal world. "


    "At that time, he blocked the other two Xiuxian families with his own strength, which made the second patriarch of the Bai Xiuxian family fall in love at first sight. But for so many years, he has not taken any action, and he has not moved around in this world, as if he had completely disappeared! I didn''t expect to be here now! It must be because the array here is about to be opened, isn''t it? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I had been shut up for so many years. At this time, there were still people who knew my name! It really surprised me! I wanted to pretend to be young, but you''re so noisy that you should tear me down at this time! "


    The original smile of the man in white seems to have faded a little, but he is still not too obvious, but his words are with a kind of gentle blame, and his eyes look at elder Li Ze.


    Chu River is also a face of Mengquan, did not expect this, looks romantic, young handsome incomparable man would be an old monster who has lived for nearly a thousand years.


    The unexpected shock made him not react too much. Looking at him, his seemingly gentle eyes turned towards elder Li Ze, so he couldn''t help turning.


    But elder Li Ze, who had been very calm, was pale at the moment. He seemed to be suppressed by some invisible force, and could not even make any sound. His forehead was covered with a layer of sweat. Especially when I saw Chu he''s eyes turning in the past, there seemed to be a signal for help in his eyes.


    Although Chu he didn''t know exactly what happened, such a scene made him alert immediately. Even at this time, he didn''t have a little hesitation. The whole person had quickly approached the elder here, and the powerful momentum swept out in an instant.


    "Well! Even if he pretends to be a dog, he is not a hypocritical man? Even some people look up to you! It''s hateful to secretly treat an opponent whose strength is far inferior to yours with such a powerful force as yourself! "


    Chu River''s powerful pressure is also sweeping out, and he realized that there seems to be an invisible pressure around elder Li Ze, but this kind of pressure is completely controlled by the small scene, and seems to become invisible, so he didn''t notice anything before, if it wasn''t for the sudden rise of looking at elder Li Ze, maybe Li Ze Chang at the moment The old man has been hit hard.


    It is because of this situation that Chu he can''t control his emotions, and the irony in his words gradually turns into coldness.


    It seems that there are always these hypocritical people in this world. They are far from what they seem to be, but they always do. It''s a hundred times more hateful than those cruel and cruel people to tempt others to attack others secretly.


    The powerful coercion enveloped in the invisible power, also entangled together. After a moment, the two forces burst out, slowly dissipated, and returned to his own body. Elder Li Ze, who was controlled by the coercion, seemed to be deeply relieved. Only under the previous terrible power, he was wet with sweat. The whole person is silent pause to one side, but in the eyes there is more fear.


    After a little calm for a moment. You''re talking again.


    "It''s a pity that all these beautiful things are just appearances. It seems that many people know that Xiao Jing, the master of the Xiao family, is warm and warm, but he is extremely vicious. He is always elegant, a drop of blood does not touch


    , but can kill people. The original Xiuxian family was not just five of you, but also a Xiuxian family surnamed Li. It''s just that the Xiuxian family, whose surname was Li at the beginning, was not strong enough. Later, they were bewildered by your superficial demeanor and trusted you. They were secretly designed by you. No one survived. They didn''t even let go of their three-month-old baby! Even at the moment of killing, you are still as graceful and warm as you are now! "


    Elder Li Ze''s words almost hit every one of them like a big stone. It makes them almost unimaginable.


    Even Chuhe was silent because of elder Li Ze''s words. Originally for Lin Mengyao they, his heart has been hidden hate. I didn''t expect that there were such hypocritical people in the world.


    Such a person is like a poisonous snake in the dark, and may bite you at any time. It''s terrible!


    Under elder Li Ze''s words, it seems that the man in white has never made any movement. As if he didn''t care about the introductions.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that things have been gone for such a long time, and there are still people who remember it! Now that someone knows, it means that there are still people left alive. It''s really a mistake! "


    The man in white looks at elder Li Ze quietly. He seems to be searching for what kind of mistakes he made at the beginning, which will make such things known to outsiders. He didn''t seem to mind anything like this. He even thought it was a very common memory of the past.


    But at this time, he was so calm, on the contrary, let them feel a deep cold and gloomy.


    Such a person, even the original killing God Chuhe can not be compared with it.


    At least when Chu he was in heaven, although he was a murderer, all the people he killed were those who actively provoked him, or even wanted to attack him secretly. Although he was very hot and murderous, he never took the initiative to provoke. And in front of him, the man in white looks like snow, although he has the most beautiful title and face in the world. But such malice seems to be more hateful than Lin Mengyao and them!Now, in contrast, even the people in the neighborhood didn''t seem as terrible as him.


    Chuhe''s face has become increasingly gloomy.


    If so, then such a hypocritical person to come to the door, I am afraid it will not be good. The more polite and polite he is, the more terrible it seems that what he wants to do secretly.


    For Chuhe, there was no fear in his heart, but there was such a hypocritical person as if he was lying on his feet by a toad, which was very disgusting.


    Even now, Chuhe is not sure of his real purpose. But the uneasiness seemed to rise again. There''s nothing good about this guy.


    "Well! an error? How could you have made a mistake? Just because you were too narcissistic at the beginning, you didn''t want your white clothes stained with any stains, so you didn''t have any inspection and let the blood flow in the family. I''m afraid you didn''t want to step into the tragic scene. It''s just such a tragedy that someone will write down your vicious hypocrisy


    Elder Li Ze''s tone was almost filled with resentment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088

    Although I don''t know why elder Li Ze suddenly had such emotional changes. But Chuhe also noticed something wrong. Maybe these things he said were related to himself.


    A bold idea also rose in his mind.


    "Isn''t elder Li Ze the orphan of the Li family who was lucky at the beginning?"


    But Chu he did not dare to ask such questions at will. After all, he did not dare to talk nonsense in such an atmosphere. After all, it seems that elder Li Ze''s mood swings can not be easily smoothed.


    "So you know what happened to the Li family?" A cold voice came out under the faint smile.


    The man in white is no longer the same as before. Every word he says will bring a faint smile. Obviously, under elder Li Ze''s words, he has some mood fluctuations.


    For what happened. Naturally, he knows best that even now, his strength has been upgraded to such a level. But he never forgot what he had done. As for the reason why the Li people are able to root out. Not for revenge, but to hide the secret.


    If there are any survivors, he doesn''t mind and solves them easily. Some secrets, now that they have been buried in the ground, should never be seen again.


    "Yes. You must be very curious. Do you think I was the lucky one among the Li people at the beginning? "


    Elder Li Ze looked at him sarcastically. What they said confirmed the doubts in their hearts.


    At the moment, Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing feel incredible because of the situation in front of them and what they heard before. After all, as an ordinary person, he has experienced a lot of cruelty, but he never thought that human evil could reach such a state. What''s more, they still exist as immortals in the eyes of all ordinary people. But their cruelty seems to have gone beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Isn''t it?"


    The man in white is also cold, locking in elder Li Ze. If Chu he didn''t protect him completely at the moment, maybe he would not listen to any explanation, and would directly attack elder Li Ze.


    Elder Li Ze is not as steady today as he used to be. The little old man''s figure seems to be full of strength under such emotional outburst. Although there is a big gap between him and them, elder Li Ze has no fear.


    "Now you are more than 800 years old, and you were only more than 200 years old when you started. How can I appear in that scene? The reason why I know all this is because my grandfather and father handed down from generation to generation and turned everything into an image. When the next generation comes, they will release these images as family hatred and shame that we will never forget in our lifetime! "


    Elder Li Ze seems to relax at this moment. He seems to be teasing and mocking because of this emotion. Then the fingertips float, and a moment later there is a flash of time in front of them like an image.


    Although under the preservation of Lingli, such influence


    , the picture is still clearly visible, and even the blood and cruelty make Liu Wenqing and Chu Xiongfei, both of them can''t help but vomit. But the man in white still kept a faint smile in front of him, and even his action did not change at all. He stood quietly in the same place and looked at it indifferently. Everything in it seemed to have an aftertaste.


    "I didn''t expect that things hundreds of years ago could be seen here again. It''s really interesting! Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. So many years have passed. Even the orphans of Li nationality have grown so big and become an old man. But I am still young and elegant! I really don''t know why the original God of the world entrusted the important task to your Li family in comparison with us


    The tone of the man in white seemed to have some pity and incomprehension. He doesn''t seem to have any regret and care because of what happened in this interface. There is a bloodthirsty cruelty in the words.


    It''s the first time that Chuhe has seen such a hypocritical person. The cruelty is almost unmatched. I just boast about my good appearance. It''s like what you look like you can look like in other people''s eyes.


    "Well! Xiao Jing, you are just a Xiuxian family. It''s ridiculous that you want to get what the gods of the world want us to protect! So many years have passed, have you ever gained anything? Even if you washed the Li family with blood, did you ever get what you wanted? "


    Elder Li Ze seems to have gradually calmed down his mind, and his words still contain some irony and anger.


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe all listen to see some inexplicable. He has been in contact with elder Li Ze for such a long time, but he doesn''t know that elder Li Ze has such a big secret.


    At that time, I didn''t expect that such a tragedy had happened in the small world between heaven and earth. Even behind it, there is a secret they don''t know.Even after he returned to this world, he had never heard of the God of elder sister fan. It was not clear that there was still a God in this world.


    In his mind, there are many more questions under the current situation. Unfortunately, under such circumstances, there is no way to ask.


    "As you all know, in that case, now tell me why the calling seal of the Li family has disappeared?"


    It seems that the man in white was also stabbed in pain, so he became a little annoyed when he saw elder Li Ze mention it, and his smile finally converged a lot. In that cold look, it seemed that with a kind of cannibal eyes, he almost swallowed elder Li Ze. It seems that he is very concerned about this question, as if no matter what the cost is, he has to ask the real answer to this question.


    Even under such emotional traction, he almost did not control his own strength, and the invisible power of coercion was released again. Chuhe, who stood in front of Li Zechang, could clearly feel the impact of such coercion.


    However, after all, Chuhe''s strength has long been different from what it used to be, and his prestige is also unmatched!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089

    "President Chuhe, it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. If you really do it, you will regret it!"


    The man in white quietly looks at the powerful pressure of Chu River, and seems to have no intention to take back. Even at this time, he looks at Chu River so calmly, and his tone is to leave Chu River and elder Li Ze clean. The implication is obvious, that is, to ask Chu River not to meddle in his own business easily.


    Chuhe was almost amused by his words. The original disgust is a bit more disgusting.


    "I didn''t expect that you were disgusting to such an extent. You said that I was the president of Chuhe. Don''t you understand the relationship between me and him? If you want to fight against the people in our college, you should pass me first! "


    Chu River is also fierce, there is no convergence.


    As for Chu he, he never likes to meddle in his own business. But elder Li Ze has taken good care of him since he entered Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire. They are both teachers and friends. Even he couldn''t imagine that elder Li Ze, who was quite gentle in his daily life, would be so terrible as he is today. He knew that he was like a fierce beast who had been trapped for a long time, and finally found the time to vent.


    Who would have thought that the gentle elder would be the orphan of the Li family in the ancient Xiuxian family. He even carries such blood feuds on his back. Although elder Li Ze also covered up his inner hatred. But he did not let the hatred completely cover up his heart. Only when he aimed at the enemy would he have such hatred. On weekdays, he is very considerate to many students in the college. Even to Duan Peng, the former dean of the college, he is extremely attentive to his promises.


    "So you have to step in?"


    Finally, the man in white is no longer as before. He always keeps a warm smile. On the contrary, his handsome face becomes extremely ferocious.


    "So what?"


    "Good! In that case, you really pissed me off, so don''t blame me for being rude


    The man in white, that ferocious face seems to immediately restore the original situation in this instant, although the whole person''s words are cold, but it seems to be as light as before. If it were not for what he said, it would still make people feel very uneasy. Chuhe almost doubted that he was just a boastful scholar.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a weak scholar to create a thing that can destroy a family. This is very spicy, even as a god of killing, he has never been like this.


    Such an opponent can''t be underestimated.


    Therefore, Chu he''s perceptive power is just like a tight nerve, releasing in this space at any time, perceiving any change. Whenever there is an accident, he will stop it.


    Obviously, the man in white is no longer as calm as before. The smile on his face converges, and then he claps his hands. Under the operation of the skill, the whole person turns into a fierce tiger. The speed is extremely fast, and the dark red tiger pours out, bursting with a kind of destructive power.


    Here, there was not much space, and he was not very far away from them. Rashly under the hand, almost instantly has rushed to the body of Chu River.


    Seeing that the Chuhe River is about to become a delicacy for the tiger, Liu Wenqing and Chuxiong Fei, who are nearby, just react to it. Liu Wenqing can''t help but scream.


    They have almost forgotten how to help Chuhe.


    As for his behavior, Chuhe has already been aware of it. But all of a sudden, the speed was very fast, even faster than that of Chuhe. So in the corresponding reaction, chuhedao seems to be half a beat slower. However, there was a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on his long heart. The powerful physical power and his own spiritual power had been integrated to form a barrier. Under his control, they turned into spiritual seals in front of him.


    When the tiger came up, the seal burst out and formed a wall.


    Chuhe himself has a deep knowledge of array. Now his strength has soared, so he can easily grasp the array. So before the reaction is not enough, he can only finish this array at will, temporarily resist the powerful attack.


    It has to be said that the man in white is an old monster over 800 years old. He is extremely vicious and eccentric, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Especially with such speed and such impact force, it''s obvious that he can''t resist it with this array.


    Boom!


    The spiritual wall that stood in front of him was smashed into nothing in an instant.


    After such a moment, it also gave Chuhe more time, so on the palm of his hand, the golden spiritual power wrapped, all the spiritual power almost gathered on the palm of his hand. The golden light twinkled and grabbed the tiger heavily.


    Now, wrapped by such spiritual power, his powerful physical strength is almost like an iron wall, and he has no fear in the face of such a fierce tiger.Such a hypocritical guy has completely angered him. He really can''t help it. He can''t resist it as before.


    If it wasn''t for the hotel. Chuhe will never mind, directly use his own xuanlei wanzhang sword!


    "Ha ha, commander Chuhe is too serious. I''m just joking with you. What happened before was that you Li people were too serious and refused to give me the calling seal, so I couldn''t control my mood for a moment. What does it matter? It''s been so many years? What''s more, isn''t the calling seal of the Li family still in your hands? "


    Under the roaring tiger, he was about to fight with Chu River again. But the tiger suddenly dissipated in the invisible, without any previous kind of violent power. Then the white figure appeared again in front of the crowd. The white robe was still spotless, even with a faint smile on his face. He didn''t feel any embarrassment because of what happened before.


    His tone did not seem to be as ferocious and cold as before, and the whole person seemed to have changed. As if it was as gentle as I first saw, very indifferent. There are even some explanations in the discourse. However, he has already seen his true colors for a long time, and no one will make any changes because of his change!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090

    Chuhe, who was going to fight, did not expect that he would suddenly have such a change at this time. However, the strength of his palm did not weaken. Instead, he quickly grabbed the man in white. No matter what kind of reaction he was, there was no need to keep such a hypocritical man.


    The man in white didn''t seem to be angry because of Chuhe''s behavior. His body was flashing and his white clothes were floating. A moment later, people had already stepped back a foot.


    Although Chuhe didn''t control his speed, he was so close. He would not have made such a mistake. His palms failed. On the palms of his palms, the golden spirit power exuded a strong smoothness, and then dissipated in the invisible, but Chuhe did not continue to catch up.


    Previously, although it was at the time of their hand, he still felt a strange fluctuation in his perception.


    It''s just that kind of fluctuation. Even Chu River doesn''t know what it is. Now the man in white retreated because of the strange fluctuation. That wave is more like a calling force. Unfortunately, according to the current strength of Chuhe, it is impossible to distinguish.


    "Ha ha, today''s visit is just a rise. Since we have no chance today, we''ll see you another day!"


    The man in white, floating in white, has been like a ghost, feet floating, around has a touch of spiritual power, like his wings wrapped him, quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Obviously, his strength is absolutely above the infinite realm of God.


    Although he had played before, even at the last moment, Chuhe didn''t fully detect his strength.


    Looking at the figure of the man in white leaving far away, Chuhe also slowly stops. He doesn''t urge Lingli to do it again. He just takes a silent look at elder Li Ze and his parents. His face changes and he falls into deep thinking.


    Previously, he didn''t want to spare elder Li Ze at all. Even the clear intention of killing can be clearly felt by Chuhe. Just when he had to do it again, that kind of strange fluctuation came out, so it made him stop at this time.


    Although Chu he had been fighting with him before, his mind was connected with the power of perception, and he could fully understand any changes between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    He was willing to retreat so easily because of the call of that power.


    Can let so strong he can be obedient, so listen to the power of such a call. How powerful should it be?


    Is there any immortal cultivator who has joined in this world?


    However, Chu he could not be completely sure. After all, according to his past, his understanding of those immortals was very clear. But when there are such strong people, they will never act in such a low-key way. After all, they have absolute power, just like the control between the heaven and the earth. Whatever it is, we only need to use their strong strength to do it.


    But they didn''t, which made Chuhe very confused.


    However, now that people have retreated, even if they want to know the truth behind the scenes, there is no way to do it.


    Fortunately, his parents and elder Li Ze are safe and sound. Therefore, Chuhe also recovered quickly.


    He silently looked at elder Li Ze, who was still immersed in the anger. He just reached out and patted elder Li Ze on the shoulder. After all, at this time, he also understood. What kind of comfort could he get? About hatred, maybe only in my heart. It''s useless for others to say more.


    After finishing these, Chuhe also walked quickly to his parents. Just now, they also became extremely uncomfortable because of the bloody scene before. Although they had practiced for a period of time, their foundation was weak after all. It was the first time that they saw such a cruel scene. It''s perfectly normal to have such a reaction.


    Perhaps aware of their son''s worry, Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing both have some guilt and embarrassment. The eyes seemed to be searching whether they had roots in the Chu River.


    "Dad, mom, are you two OK? I think I''d better send you back to Zhongjing as soon as possible. It''s not safe to stay here. I''ll bring you here after I solve the problems here! "


    Although Chu he didn''t know what would happen later, he would never give up according to the man''s temperament. Maybe one day, he will still appear again. For Chuhe, it''s natural that his parents can''t take such a big risk. After all, that guy looks so dangerous and may do something crazy at any time.


    "Xiaohe, we''re OK. You don''t have to worry. Go and see elder Li Ze


    Two people seem to be very worried about elder Li Ze because of what happened before.


    Chuhe nodded silently, and naturally knew that there were many questions to ask. Now that elder Li Ze is willing to appear here, and so suddenly tells everything, maybe it''s because he has his own plan, so anyway, he will have a long talk with himself.But now the mood is not stable, so he will not have any reaction.


    After making sure that his parents were OK, Chuhe also gave them two pills directly. This kind of pill can also make them calm and recover their spirit slowly. Even some small trauma can be quickly recovered under the regulation of this pill, at least they won''t be affected by the previous things.


    Naturally, the couple will not refuse their son''s kindness, and will soon accept it! Both of them were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that such a thing would happen today. Especially the impact of the man in white on them made them unable to calm down.


    Such a thing, they are the first time to encounter, but one of the cruel, still let them unforgettable. And Chu River encountered such a dangerous, also let them not be at ease, after all, their son finally came back. Now, however, it is full of danger. There are always dangers like this and that. They also started for the first time. Looking back on the things that Chuhe had been strict with them to cultivate before. Even in the bottom of my heart, I began to reflect on myself.


    Although their situation can help their son, it seems to make Chuhe more worried about them.


    Such a situation is also very difficult for the second elder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091

    Chu Xiongfei and his wife also have countless ideas in their hearts, but at the moment, the previous things give them too much impact, so that they can not calm down. Many things hover in their minds, but there is no answer. They even start to reflect on themselves and don''t know whether the previous decision is right or wrong.


    But both of them are not children after all, in order to avoid the excessive worry of Chuhe. So it is also a quick convergence of their emotions, two people together to appease the Chu River, toward the next bedroom.


    After all, they were all in the same house, so Chu he didn''t worry too much. He also built a border around him. This is the only way to return to elder Li Ze.


    He didn''t speak. He just accompanied elder Li Ze silently. Even if he had many questions at this time, maybe elder Li Ze would answer them with him later. But now his mood is not stable. Even if he asked elder Li Ze, he might not be able to answer them calmly and in detail.


    Two people sit silently in the living room for half a day. Elder Li Ze seems to have recovered from the previous mood swings.


    Originally gentle calm face, it seems that there are many more fatigue and vicissitudes.


    Although, according to him, it has been hundreds of years. But Chu he could still feel the pain of hatred.


    After all, what happened when I was in heaven. Even after thousands of years, he still did not forget, but became more profound. It seems that in the 3000 years, hatred has become the only pillar of his life.


    "Chuhe, can I call you a little friend again?"


    Elder Li Ze finally spoke, but his tone seemed to be a bit lonely and uncertain.


    On the afternoon of Chuhe day, elder Li Ze said this because he knew very well that what he hated most was cheating. However, he kept his secret until today.


    For elder Li Ze, he always regarded him as his friend. Perhaps encounter heaven''s own, such things really can''t calm down, but now all the knot has been untied Chu River, the boundary in the heart is more obvious. At least he can understand elder Li Ze''s concealment.


    With such blood feud, he could never make any action. Even every day, he was incomparably gentle and calm. It seemed that nothing could break his happiness, but no one could see how strong the hatred in his heart was in the dead of night.


    The reason why he has been hiding in Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire is that the man in white is so powerful that he can''t deal with it at all.


    Without the protection of the original race, but also without the original powerful resources. Their influence is getting worse day by day. Now to his generation, the strength is to stop here, I''m afraid it is more despair in his heart. But he still insisted. The only thing that can make Chuhe sure is to support him. It''s all because of the hatred in his heart.


    This is so similar to what I used to be!


    "Of course


    , elder Li Ze."


    Chuhe was the same as he was when he talked with him before, and even his voice didn''t change.


    This kind of reaction also made elder Li Ze''s old face more relaxed.


    "I know you have a lot of questions you want to know. You can ask me anything you want to know now! Now our strength is more and more weak, family hatred, I can no longer afford to go on. Originally, I didn''t intend to say such a thing, but I didn''t expect that the person of Xiao family who appeared here today would be him! It seems that they are ready to move! "


    Elder Li Ze gave a bitter smile.


    "What did you say about the gods of the world? Is there any connection between you ancient Xiuxian families? Why did he destroy you Li people? What kind of things do you want to rob? "


    Although the previous dialogue was only a few words, it was not clear. However, Chuhe still asked a series of questions in his heart.


    "Your behavior is extremely strong, and your cultivation progress is not received at all. Obviously, you are not the immortal in this interface for a long time! What we call the God of interface is a controller and restrictor of interface. He has the supreme power and can control an interface. What I call the God of anti solution is such an interface controller. They control the spiritual power in the interface and control all the cycles of heaven, but they don''t know what happened at the beginning. The God of the interface only left five ancient Xiuxian families, and each family left a seal, which can call the gods of the world. "


    "At that time, the only seal that we could communicate with the gods of the mortal world was that the spiritual power in the whole mortal world was thin, just like the tablet disappeared for no reason. We also tried to communicate with the God of the world, but there was no result in the end, just as the God of the interface disappeared! But no one knows when, it seems that there is an ancient message, which has also been introduced into our five families. According to the message, if we can collect the seal of God in the hands of our five families, then we can know where the God of the interface is. It is because of this that Xiao Jing joined the Li family and wanted to seize the seal of God. It''s a pity that he destroyed the whole clan and the seal of God disappeared! ""Is it really gone?"


    "Yes


    Elder Li Ze replied with a sigh.


    Such an answer made Chuhe very surprised.


    "Chuhe, don''t you think it''s a surprise that the seal suddenly disappeared? I have been confused about this for many years. Later, I learned that if Li''s blood died, the seal of God would die out. This is the hand of the God of the world. Maybe he is also in case of this day, but I didn''t expect that it happened! "


    "Is there no news from the God of the world?"


    "No, but maybe soon!"


    Elder Li Ze looked at a place outside the city, as if there were some emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    "Do you mean that if the array here is opened, there may be news from the God of the world?"


    The unexpected shock of the Chuhe River did not occur to me.


    It was the first time that he heard about the existence of God. Even if he had become the most powerful, he did not know that there was a god like existence between heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, it was true. He even thought of the emperor I he had dreamed of for no reason. What was the matter?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092

    Maybe it''s because the trial in the Tianhai sea area is about to start. After all, it''s the most exciting event for any cultivator in history. So during the period of staying in Huangguan city in Chuhe, you can see many immortal cultivators with fresh faces every day.


    In this world, the cultivators used to be very mysterious, but now in Huangguan City, they seem to be everywhere. However, the lives of ordinary people do not seem to have any changes except for the busy changes after the arrival of these numerous cultivators. Everyone is still busy and smiling Now, the tourists here are happy because they have made a lot of money!


    Chuhe stood quietly in front of the French window of his room on the 32nd floor, looking at the lush and high-rise buildings outside and the place surrounded by the street, he could see the happy smile on those ordinary faces. However, his eyes gradually changed from a peaceful state to a deep one, looking at the endless sea in the distance.


    Since leaving Jiangxin Island, Chu he has let his parents return to Zhongjing City, while he and elder Li Ze stay here. However, in the past few days, Ren Fu, Tieshan and others have been secretly transferred to Huangguan city.


    "Mr. Li, is anyone here?"


    The breath of Chu River is very calm, and his perception has been sharp to a terrible point. Even if there is no turning back, for their door to the subtle action or immediately aware of.


    "Chuhe Xiaoyou, you are really amazing now. I just came in and tried my best to restrain my breath, but I still can''t hide it from you!"


    Elder Li Ze said with a bitter smile. For such a pervert as Chuhe, he only felt the distance and huge blow. If he could have such powerful power, maybe their family would not disappear from the world.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe doesn''t care about his sour words. After all, he can''t say clearly about the cultivation of immortals. Only his strength can speak. This kind of talent and cultivation can''t be comforted by words, and he can''t explain his experience to this man.


    "In the past few days, Ren Fu and Tieshan have been searching for the list of immortal cultivators who have appeared here with a lot of immortal cultivators. They are all here. I''ll let you know! "


    Elder Li Ze turned over a piece of writing paper in his hand and wrote down many names on it. However, he had little interest in these things, so he didn''t open it and handed it to Chu he directly.


    "Bai Wuji, the Bai family of the ancient Xiuxian family!"


    "Sun Shang, the sun family of the ancient Xiuxian family!"


    "Xiao Jing, the Xiao family of the ancient Xiuxian family!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Golden Phoenix, ancient Phoenix family!"


    Chu he looked over the dense list. Soon, he fixed his eyes on some of the marked names. Especially when he saw the name of Golden Phoenix, he looked more gentle.


    I didn''t expect that the people of Phoenix family also appeared here!


    You should know that the Warcraft race generally does not appear in the range of activities of any human immortal cultivators. Although they are also ancient immortal cultivators, they are not the same race as human beings, so they rarely appear on human territory like this one.


    After reading the list above, there was a strong expectation in Chu River''s look, and his distant gaze seemed to be more excited.


    "I didn''t expect that this trial in the Tianhai sea area attracted a lot of immortal practitioners, but it was very lively!"


    "It''s true that all the hotels in huangguancheng have been full during this period of time, and even some of the immortals have no place to live. They are free to live in some B & B, but the only difference is that these people will be close to Jiangxin Island in their spare time."


    Elder Li Ze has a point.


    "Elder Li Ze, during this period of time, has no one made trouble?"


    It seems that Chu he was also reminded. His eyes finally came back from the outside, and there seemed to be some confusion in his expression. Since Xiao Jing appeared once before, they didn''t have any action any more. They were very concerned about everything in Jiangxin Island, and they couldn''t explain it.


    Elder Li Ze pondered slightly. There was some confusion in his eyes. He shook his head and said, "indeed, they were quiet during this period of time! If it were not for my poor strength, I would like to go to him! "


    Maybe the family affairs before were always a thorn in elder Li Ze''s heart. Now when he meets this enemy again, he doesn''t always hide his feelings as before, but things have come to this point. Chuhe knew his secret before, so he doesn''t have to hide his emotions in front of Chuhe. After all, it''s better to say it!


    There was a faint smile in Chu River''s eyes. His eyes swept over elder Li Ze: "elder Li Ze, you have reached the Ninth level of true body now, haven''t you?"Elder Li Ze was stunned for a moment, but Chu he saw that his cultivation was nothing. He simply replied, "yes, with the help of your pills, I really improved a lot. But even so, it''s far from Xiao ping! "


    In the end, Li Ze couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    Chu he looked at him and said nothing more. The resources he left before can really promote elder Li Ze. However, with his own help, he can be promoted to the present situation, but not all of them are his own help. If he is not wrong, elder Li Ze might be able to step up to heaven if he is not too busy with the College and Tianhe palace possible!


    "You''re not bad either. You''re about to enter the realm of God!"


    Chuhe light mouth, seems to be thinking about something.


    Now huangguancheng is so busy, and I don''t know what it will look like after the opening of the Tianhai sea area. If everyone''s strength can be stronger, he can rest assured.


    Li Ze doesn''t know why Chu he will turn the topic to him, but Chu he''s words still make him a little depressed. But he is very clear, how his strength and the real gap between the divine realm, as if separated by a gap!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093

    Ding Ling Ling!


    Chuhe''s thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of his mobile phone, and he also picked them up without any pause.


    Since mom and dad left here, his telephone business has obviously increased a lot. After all, now everything in jiangxindao has been acquired by Chushi group, and many things in all the companies have been fully handed over to him.


    Although he has repeatedly told the project leader that if it is not something that can not be solved, try not to disturb him, but this kind of business is always trivial and complex, even if he wants to be lazy, it is impossible. At least the telephone service has increased many times.


    "Young master, all the supporting facilities around the project have been repaired. Today, we are cutting the ribbon in the yacht. Don''t forget!"


    Inside the phone, the project leader was very worried about the reminder.


    "I know!"


    Chuhe sighed and hung up the phone. He wanted to be lazy, but now it seems that it is absolutely impossible!


    During this period of time, all the projects have been solved by the project leader, who has never been exposed to the public. However, the project has already started, and Chu group has invested a lot, so he needs to go and see the situation anyway. Otherwise, I''m afraid the later management is also a big problem!


    "How''s it going? Manager Zuo, is the boss coming


    On the yacht, a tall, iron tower like man appeared next to a 40 year old but energetic man with glasses in a suit and shoes. His simple and honest voice asked with his special loud voice.


    The man in the suit was startled. However, when he saw the man like the iron tower, his anger was calmed down. On the contrary, he nodded politely and replied: "young master, you will come soon! Please tie Shan brothers, pay attention to the security work around! "


    "That''s nature!"


    Tieshan showed an excited smile on his face and responded with great pride. As long as it is the boss''s business, he is naturally a hundred willing, full of confidence!


    There are desserts, drinks and buffet prepared in advance in the yacht. All things together, coupled with the unique color and fragrance, even in this luxury yacht are a big attractive existence.


    The yacht also gathers all the dignified people in huangguancheng. For the project of jiangxindao, they all gather here today to participate in today''s ribbon cutting activities! In particular, some of Huang Guancheng''s leaders are full of excitement. After all, Huang Guancheng, who has lagged behind for so long, is the first time to attract people''s attention like today. I don''t know what happened. During this period of time, he has received many requests from some business families who are not enthusiastic about participating in such activities. All of them actively ask to open the back door This is a very important event. So although it''s not time yet, the yacht is already overcrowded.


    If it wasn''t for the super large luxury yacht specially made by Chushi group for the project, I''m afraid it would be really embarrassing today!


    It has to be said that in less than a year, a small enterprise in Zhongjing City, which was not well-known, has developed rapidly, and even the strength of that enterprise has quickly overtaken many famous enterprises in Zhongjing city before. Even this time, the construction of jiangxindao tourist city shows the appearance of being rich and bold.


    In the noisy yacht, all the people enjoy the wonderful party in leisure and comfort, but after all, it is a project that many people pay attention to, so there are many faces in the party that they are not familiar with each other.


    When Chu he and elder Li Ze appeared in the yacht, they found that the yacht was full of cheering and bustling, and the project leader and many other people had a very happy chat. Obviously, it''s not time to cut the ribbon!


    Chuhe was not interested in such commercial activities. Now he just takes the place of his parents to manage it. Once the trial of the land of ascension is over, it can return to calm again. At that time, his parents will naturally take control of it again.


    Eyes wantonly swept over the crowd, Chu River''s perception seems to have become a bit keen, although the atmosphere is harmonious, lively and happy, but some people''s faint aura is still clearly perceived by him.


    Such discovery also let the eye light of Chu River condense a few!


    It seems that there are a lot of immortal cultivators who seem to be eyeing this place. Even in addition to the overbearing Xiao family, there are others. They didn''t get the control here, but appeared at the ribbon cutting ceremony of Chu group!


    "Chu River? Why are you here? "


    Before Chu he could recognize the origin of those around him, he heard a familiar voice behind him. He saw a woman in a long silver Sequin dress. Her arrogant attitude was more gentle, and her proud look seemed to return to the world. Her tone is extremely surprised, seems to be quite surprised.Such a voice immediately broke the curiosity in Chuhe''s heart. Turning around, she saw the place behind him. Golden Phoenix seemed to be more noble and beautiful. Her eyes were full of unexpected surprises. If she didn''t know something about Chuhe''s indifferent temperament, she couldn''t help but want a big hug!


    This person is the Golden Phoenix that Chuhe just learned that also came to huangguancheng.


    Obviously, the trial in the Tianhai sea area has really attracted the attention of most powerful practitioners!


    Chu River is also polite toward the Golden Phoenix showed a faint smile, as a greeting. As the host, before he introduced himself, he was pulled to the rest area by Golden Phoenix.


    Jinfenghuang is not as reserved and arrogant as she is in front of others. On the contrary, she seems to see someone who makes her excited.


    "If I had known you were here, maybe I could have come here earlier! I should have thought about it for a long time. It''s a grand occasion here. How can you be absent? "


    Golden Phoenix seems to be some chagrin of the initiative to speak.


    Chu he is noncommittal. Under the enthusiasm of Jin Fenghuang, he has no chance to speak. He didn''t come so early just to join in the fun!


    There was also a commotion between them in the elegant and comfortable venue, and then they saw that manager Zuo, the project leader, and the person in charge of Huang Guancheng had appeared on the stage in the center of the venue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094

    "Chuhe, look, the ribbon cutting ceremony is about to begin. Before I came here, I heard that the Chu group robbed the project from the Xiao family! Ha ha, I have only seen it twice in so many years that it can make the Xiao family of the ancient family eat shriveled! One is you, and the other is the Chu group. I didn''t expect that a group enterprise could snatch food from the Xiao family in the world. It''s more or less surprising! It seems that they are not simple either! "


    Jin Fenghuang''s eyes also shifted from the past because of the movement on the stage, and seemed to be quite interested.


    "Yes? Maybe it''s the Xiao family, isn''t it? "


    Chu he''s face was a little strange when he heard her comment. It seems that Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know much about him. He doesn''t know that Chu group is his own family! But now that the ribbon is about to be cut, he has no time to explain. Of course, there seems to be no need to explain. After all, it seems that he should be modest and low-key when he heard Jin Fenghuang talking about himself in front of him!


    Jin Fenghuang doesn''t seem to be surprised at Chu River''s casual reply. After all, Chu River is too powerful. He made a big fight with him in Xiao''s family and left safely. It seems that he is not surprised to say such a thing.


    "Golden Phoenix, Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you were really together! It seems that you are also interested in the place of trial


    Another voice of banter came, but there was no malice in the voice. The two men and two women approached them from both sides at the same time!


    Chu he''s eyes turned in the past, but it was a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, he was also an acquaintance.


    It was Bai Qing and sun Ba who had met in the historic sites before, but they were not as proud as they were when they met in the historic sites before. On the contrary, they seemed to be quite respectful. Although they spoke, their eyes seemed to look at the people in front of them intentionally or unconsciously. Obviously, they are afraid of the people in front of them.


    It seems that the status of those two people is much higher than that of them!


    "Oh! What a narrow road for the enemy! "


    Golden Phoenix cold hum a, seem to be extremely repulsive to them.


    However, the few people who came near seemed not to care at all, especially the old man and the old woman all looked at Chuhe.


    "Xiaoqing, is he what you call Chu River?"


    The old woman didn''t turn her head back. She opened her mouth to confirm Chuhe''s identity. At least the Chu River in front of us looks plain, and it doesn''t seem to be special. Even the whole person seems to be a bit sloppy, which seems to be out of tune with today''s style. It doesn''t look like a very powerful existence.


    Bai Qing is still a white skirt. She looks at Chu River with complicated eyes and nods her head gently. Her charming eyes are shining with light brilliance.


    "Master, he is the Chu River I mentioned before!"


    Jinfenghuang''s sarcasm was completely ignored by them. Even Chuhe didn''t expect that he was like a treasure animal and was surrounded by them in front of him!


    The uncomfortable feeling made him a little annoyed, and the whole person''s breath was a lot colder: "if you are


    coming to the party, please help yourself. If you come to look for trouble, I will accompany you. Don''t blame me for not warning you! "


    From their eyes, Chuhe also felt a kind of bad hostility. Obviously, the two old men seemed to have a deep prejudice against themselves! However, he doesn''t care. After all, in the historic sites, the relationship between him and these ancient families seems to be a little stiff.


    "Ha ha, little guy, he has a good temper! We just want to join in the fun. The host here seems to have a mysterious background and control over there. We don''t have time to settle with you now! "


    The stout old man in front of sun Ba gave a faint smile, as if he didn''t care about the attitude of Chu River. His eyes were just a little sharp, and he quickly crossed the Chu River, and then he took sun Ba to sit down next to them.


    The old woman was not as calm as the old man. On the contrary, her eyes were covered with a sense of ice cold.


    "Chuhe, the old lady will figure it out with you! When you killed my apprentice and hurt my beloved apprentice in the historic sites, do you still remember? "


    On the cup in Chu he''s hand, his action stopped for a moment, his eyes lifted up and fell on the old woman''s face.


    Before, he did kill a woman in purple, but all that was her fault. If she had not killed Tieshan, she would not have killed her!


    "Anytime! But you''d better make sure you can stay here so long! "


    Chuhe doesn''t care about her threatening words. After all, his strength is not what he used to be. These so-called ancient Xiuxian families no longer have any threat to him!


    "Well! Do you think this is Zhongyuan Imperial College in Zhongjing? How long can we stay here, can you has the final say? What do you count? Do you still think you are the master here? "The old woman was obviously angered by Chu he''s words. Although the banquet here was lively, in the view of their ancient Xiuxian family, if it wasn''t for the place of trial, they wouldn''t have the cheek to come here. However, there is no news related to Chu River in the news sent back by the clan!


    The old woman was so fierce, Chu he didn''t refute too much, but her playful look didn''t change. She watched them silently and sat down in the rest area.


    When Jin Fenghuang saw that the Chu River was flat, he also reached out and pulled the Chu River, as if to appease him: "Chu River, you don''t mind, she''s Bai Xinrong of the Bai family. She''s always very strong. She belongs to Bai Wuji, the owner of the Bai family. Don''t say you didn''t get the control here. As far as I know, apart from our Phoenix clan, the rest of them seem to have been engaged in activities all the time, competing for the Jiangxin Island. Unfortunately, they didn''t get the same. Instead, they were benefited by the Chu group! I really don''t know what the background of the Chu group is, and I''m really curious who the so-called young master is! "


    Although Jin Fenghuang is appeasing Chuhe, his eyes also turn to the stage. Although they argue, the words of manager Zuo, the former project leader, are not lost!


    The real boss of Chu group is coming!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095

    "Golden Phoenix, do you think I am the owner of Jiangxin Island?"


    Seeing that Jin Fenghuang cared so much about the people behind the scenes, Chu he didn''t want to hide it. He looked at Jin Fenghuang solemnly and asked him the same way he introduced himself.


    They are not far from sun Ba and Bai Qing, so they can hear Chu he clearly.


    The old woman could not help but sneer: "hum! I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I''ve come up with everything! You are just a new comer of Imperial College of Central Plains. How can you have such strength to compare with the management of our ancient Xiuxian family for hundreds of years? We''ve been operating in secret. We haven''t competed with the Chu group. What are you? "


    I don''t know why, the old woman obviously has a lot of hostility to Chu Huai, between words, from time to time want to stir up some trouble.


    Golden Phoenix is also surprised to see an old woman, for a moment also don''t know how to accept back. After all, although the old woman''s words were full of irony, what she said seemed to be true. After all, the ownership here is a matter between ordinary people. What they compare is their accumulation over the years. After all, the ancient Xiuxian family has a history of hundreds of years. Even if Chuhe is a rising star and has the Central Plains Imperial College as its backing, it can''t match them in any case! At least she didn''t think Chuhe was the owner of Jiangxin Island!


    Chuhe is very upset: "you don''t speak, no one takes you as a mute!"


    He just chatted with Jin Fenghuang for a while, but he didn''t expect that this old woman would be provoking again and again. Did he really think he had a good temper?


    The old woman was very angry, but for a moment there was not enough evidence to ridicule Chuhe, and it was not suitable to do it now. Therefore, the face of Fengyun was angry, and the anger might break out at any time.


    They didn''t notice that under the dispute, the left manager, who is in charge of the project on the stage, also has an embarrassed smile on his face at the moment. His eyes seem to be looking at the yacht population all the time, and he seems very anxious, obviously waiting for something.


    "Manager Zuo, in that case, let Master Chu witness this moment with us! Why don''t we invite Mr. Chu to the stage now! "


    The person in charge of that Huang Guancheng is also polite, very polite to remind the left manager.


    In this way, the anxious manager Huang immediately became more embarrassed.


    "Sorry! Young master, he''s been delayed for a while, but he hasn''t arrived yet! "


    After all, there is no more suitable reason to refuse. And with so many people watching, the left manager thinks Alexander has to explain it now.


    As soon as the words came out, the old woman, who was very angry, seemed to have found the evidence. She once again took a cold look at Chuhe and said sarcastically, "ha ha, it''s just a kid who likes to talk big everywhere. Now she''s slapped by such a fact, and she doesn''t feel ashamed? If I were you, I might have to find a crack in the ground now! If you were the young master, my old lady would like to do a striptease in front of everyone


    This kind of sarcasm is still a little cheerful, as if questioning Chuhe. It''s clear that people have said that the young master didn''t come, what kind of garlic are you still pretending to be here?


    "Since old lady Bai said that, it seems that I don''t agree with her. If I''m not their master, I''d like to do a striptease too! "


    Since she wants to play, Chuhe just accompanies her.


    He had forgotten before. When he came here, he and elder Li Ze came in directly without saying hello to anyone. Moreover, he has been hiding in the rest area secretly since he came in. It''s not so easy to be found. No wonder manager Zuo still thinks that he didn''t come! Dare feeling before delay so long, because manager left deliberately delay time waiting for him!


    "Ha ha! Good! I''ll wait, old lady


    The old woman obviously wants to fight with Chuhe to the end. Facts speak louder than words. She doesn''t believe that Chuhe can still pretend to be here. If there are so many people here, it would be wonderful!


    Chu he didn''t want to argue with the old woman, so he just stood up.


    Gold phoenix is because of Chu River this sudden move scared a big jump. Although they are not afraid of immortals, they naturally know what kind of occasions to do what kind of things. This is not the place where they cultivate immortals. If something goes wrong, they will enter the place of trial.


    After all, no one knows that if so many immortals want to enter the trial place, they must pass the consent of the owner of Jiangxin Island to enter the trial place. After all, Jiangxin Island is the only entrance. That''s why these ancient immortals families care so much about the ownership of Jiangxin Island. If now, once Chuhe offended the Chu group, it would be a trouble to go back to the place of trial. After all, it''s strange that only the owner of Jiangxin Island can ignore all the rules there. Even an ordinary person can control it. It''s like the emperor of Jiangxin Island. Even those immortals dare not offend!Now if Chuhe really embarrasses the banquet at this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance to enter the place of trial after Chuhe!


    Gold Phoenix anxious, has begun to stretch out his hand to pull Chu River, but Chu River did not have the slightest reaction, straight stride toward the stage in the past!


    Looking at such a move of Chu River, Jin Fenghuang can''t help covering his eyes. Some people can''t bear to see that Chu River is about to be driven out by the people of Chu group!


    After all, any group enterprise seems to be taboo about troublemakers at this time, just like their immortals are most taboo about being disturbed at the time of breakthrough to cultivate a truth.


    Just after the apologetic explanation, manager Zuo is preparing to do something else to prolong the time. At a glance, he sees a young figure walking slowly towards the stage. The original look of stupefied immediately became cheerful.


    "Sorry, now the ribbon cutting ceremony begins! Here comes our young master


    Said, left manager immediately respectfully vacated his position, a hand out, made a please posture, will slowly walk on the stage to the Chu River invited to the side of the person in charge of Huang Guancheng. He was also deeply relieved!


    Originally also very worried about the Golden Phoenix is also a silly eye, staring at the stage has not been driven away Chuhe, stunned.


    Chu he also looked at them indifferently, fixed on the silly old woman


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096

    "The boy Is it the eldest young master of Chu group


    The old woman''s face was ugly. Thinking of the promise she had made before, she couldn''t help feeling that she wanted to escape. She is the authority of the Bai family, almost representing the face of the Bai family, not to mention that this kind of gambling was originally to humiliate Chuhe, but who would have thought that she would lift a stone and hit her own foot.


    Her face changed, and her original shock gradually became clear. It seems that it''s no surprise that Chuhe is the eldest young master of the Chu group. All blame herself, before too careless, thought that the project leader said the young master did not come, directly thought that Chuhe could not be the young master of Chu group. Who would have thought that this guy was sneaking in!


    Chuhe slowly took back his eyes. He didn''t care about the change of the old woman''s look. His eyes swept through the banquet hall one by one. Although the old woman was disgusting, what made him care more about were the hidden immortals.


    After a simple thanks, Chuhe walked down from that stage, but all his eyes followed him, some were curious, some were resentful


    Chuhe seems to ignore all the eyes, not care about step by step, extremely calm, slowly toward the old woman who bet with him before.


    For his action, everyone is very surprised, and even there are many people also began to whisper.


    "Eh, what is Master Chu going to do?"


    After all, today''s ribbon cutting is very lively. Not to mention the ordinary people who join in the fun, they gathered all the dignified people in huangguancheng. What''s more, in today''s banquet, there are many immortals. It can be said that it''s a rare event. However, everyone seems to be very concerned about Jiangxin Island at the edge of the Tianhai sea area In the eyes of the public, Chu he, as the sole agent of jiangxindao, is naturally in the spotlight. His every move can always attract everyone''s attention.


    Just like now!


    Looking at the Chu River approaching, the old woman and the girl in white both changed their faces. The enchanting and mysterious feeling of the girl in white was even more pitiful. She pursed her lips tightly, and her thin body trembled slightly. It seemed that she was extremely worried about the old woman in front of her.


    "Damn it


    The old woman originally wanted to humiliate Chuhe, but she didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not be able to erode rice. However, there was a kind of fluke in her heart. After all, she was an old woman. Such a gambling appointment was extremely inappropriate on such an occasion. Therefore, as the host, Chuhe might not take it seriously. So, seeing Chuhe coming near at the moment, it''s a pity The fluke in the heart seems to have begun to shake and collapse!


    Seeing that the Chu River was about to appear in front of the old woman, the woman in white pursed her lips tightly, almost bleeding, and the whole person quickly stepped out and stood in front of the Chu River.


    "Well?"


    Chu he was aware of the movement here, but he didn''t change his action. He just looked at the woman by accident.


    "Chuhe, before, my master was just playing a joke with you, you Don''t take it seriously


    Chuhe was stunned, but the look that stopped for a moment immediately returned to normal, and looked at the gloomy old woman playfully.


    "Oh? Are you kidding? Old lady Bai can joke, too? You don''t want to go back? Is it true that your Bai family has no boldness but to cheat others? "


    Although Chuhe is responding to the woman in white, his eyes have been looking at the old woman not far away. Before, the old woman had been making rude remarks and humiliating again and again. Although he just wanted to teach the old woman a lesson, now, when it comes to the end, she does not show up herself, but let her younger apprentices show up. It''s really disgusting!


    "Boy, what if you are the owner of Jiangxin Island? Don''t deceive too much


    The old woman''s face was gloomy, and she also gave Chuhe a cold look.


    "Old lady, you proposed a gambling agreement before. Do you want to go back on it?"


    Chuhe calmly asked, his words are very clear into the ears of the people around, many people who do not know the situation are beginning to inquire about the beginning and end of things to the people around.


    Although Chuhe didn''t reveal his true identity before, the old woman and the girl in white were still very popular, so many people noticed what happened before. In a short time, the whole banquet hall began to boil. Even many people are showing a lively smile, especially when they know the content of the bet, they are all schadenfreude!


    You should know that in the eyes of many people, the ancient Xiuxian family is extremely mysterious and superior. Any ordinary family is not qualified to know about them. However, people have heard about the rumors about the Bai family.


    There are many women in the Bai family, and they are all beautiful. In addition, their skills are all enchanting skills. Therefore, no matter how old or young they are, they always make people more curious. If such a bet is really fulfilled, the Bai family will lose face! The usual mysterious charm is also to lose nothing!In the crowd, there is also a man in a suit looking at the protagonist in the crowd, with a happy smile on his lips.


    "Fight, fight! You''d better fight to the death! "


    All the people''s comments about Chu River and the old woman, naturally, did not drop a word. All of them entered the ears. The old woman''s face was even more gloomy, and there was a strong chill in her eyes when she looked at Chu River.


    Now such an embarrassing situation, in her view, is because of the Chu River, so all the accounts she also secretly recorded in the head of the Chu River!


    "I didn''t expect that Chu group''s hospitality was just like this. The old lady was just joking. Why should Chu take it seriously?"


    She repressed the anger in her heart and seemed to respond lightly. At this time, she couldn''t admit her previous bet.


    Chuhe sneered: "ha ha! I can''t imagine that old lady Bai is really smart. If I lost the previous bet, I''m afraid she won''t think it''s a joke, will she? In your eyes, others are rubbish. If you want to step on them, you will step on them. Unfortunately, the old lady miscalculated this time and guessed hedgehog! You think it''s a joke, but I take it seriously! "


    Chuhe''s words are fierce. It seems that at this moment, his momentum is suddenly strong.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097

    After all, this kind of gambling is a bit shameful. Even if who wins and makes such an ugly appearance at such a banquet, it''s not good for the host Chuhe. So when Chu River is so strong, there are several eyes in the crowd, with a kind of excitement and pleasure!


    The old woman did not expect that Chuhe, as the host, even ignored the face of the banquet and insisted on it. Her face also becomes more ugly, obviously Chuhe is not going to give her a step down!


    "Chuhe, what do you want?"


    Now, after all, this is the territory of Chu River. Although she was angry, the rising momentum of Chu River made her unable to hold her high as before. After all, there were so many people around, and she was the one who started the incident first. Now, in front of everyone, it''s natural that she felt guilty when she wanted to go back.


    Chu he didn''t have any change in his face. He was very clear in his heart. No matter when it was, the momentum was extremely important. He naturally knew that on this occasion, if he really let the old woman fulfill her previous bet, even if he won, it would be too ugly. However, since the ancient Xiuxian family once again participated in this activity, he naturally could not be too passive when he entered the historic site. At this time, it would be good if he could kill them!


    "Ha ha, as long as old lady Bai dares to do it!"


    Chuhe sneered and gave them a silent look.


    The old woman''s face is hard to see the extreme, even if the maintenance of the palm is still good, also can''t help but hold tightly.


    "So, Master Chu doesn''t plan to have any room to turn around?"


    "That''s not true. If the old lady really feels embarrassed, it''s better to let your disciple talk to me at night!"


    Chuhe grinned, and his young face was also filled with an inexplicable chill. This words, around those people are in an uproar, and originally also block in front of the Chu River, want to negotiate Bai Qing is suddenly pale, eyes with a kind of anger coldly staring at the Chu River.


    "I didn''t expect that Master Chu was good at it! Ha ha, young man


    "Yes, but the Bai family is just like an immortal. Because of their own skills, it''s normal."


    "It''s no wonder that even if the banquet was ugly, the young and the old of Chu had to go to the end. Ha ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu he said this, people around him who knew about the Xiuxian family began to talk about it. After all, this kind of thing was not a big deal in their eyes.


    Everyone pays attention to the old woman. After all, no matter how she chooses, it''s very ugly in front of so many people. Today, the white family is lost!


    "Good! Master Chu! You are cruel! I''ll let Xiaoqing come to you in the evening! "


    Although the old woman was angry, it was better to make such a choice than to make her fulfill her previous bet in front of so many people. Before, she thought she was sure to win. In a fury, she came up with such a way to make Chuhe lose face. After all, Chuhe is the Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire, but now she has ruined herself! Although it is dumb to eat Coptis suffering words, but now it is more than a retreat. Otherwise, Chu River body exudes that kind of fierce momentum, feeling like eating people! She even felt a trace of fear because of the momentum that Chu he had shown before, so now Chu he offered another condition, and she agreed without hesitation!


    The woman in white beside her looks even worse! Although she had guessed the result, her body still trembled when she was pushed out by her master so soon!


    "Well! I can''t imagine that your so-called Xiuxian family is nothing more than this. But when it damages your own interests, you will almost push your own people out without hesitation. I really have a long experience! But I forgot to tell old lady Bai. It was just a joke! "


    Chuhe also showed some disdain and ridicule in his expression. He didn''t even look at the woman in white, but his words were clearly heard by the onlookers around him. Just now, many onlookers could see clearly, and they knew what was happening, so when Chuhe said this, all the people on his face were shocked The expression also became wonderful.


    Originally, many of them really thought that Chuhe didn''t want the old one, just the small one, and they dated at night. Originally, they also despised him more because of Chu he''s words. After all, they were not optimistic about such a lecheron and some hooligans. They felt a little disappointed. But now Chu he''s performance is full of twists and turns, not only by this kind of trial hit the white family''s face, but also did not let the banquet suffer any negative impact, even his present as neither humble nor overbearing, and even with the real master''s demeanor, neither let the white family old woman fulfill the bet, but the fight back to them is not weaker than the ruthlessness of fulfilling the bet. This unexpected situation almost made them become serious after laughing.


    Although the master of Chu doesn''t show mountains and water, he is really unusual!Many people''s hearts are almost at the same time rising up such an idea, at least those who originally wanted to have action on jiangxindao in the heart of the desire is again suppressed back!


    Bai Qing''s pale face also shows an incredible unexpected emotion. She looks up and looks at Chu River in surprise, as if she didn''t hear Chu River''s words clearly. Although she had a sense of enchantment in her practice, and her own temperament made her more charming, in fact, she never had any chance to contact the opposite sex when she was growing up. So Chu he''s words were almost a kind of psychological impact on her, but she could not disobey the master''s orders. But now, it seems that everything happened in this moment It''s turning around again!


    She had thought that Chuhe was just a powerful rogue and dirty guy, but she didn''t expect that he was just to humiliate her master and trample on the face of their white family, but he really had no other heart! This kind of cognition makes her feel relaxed and unwilling at the same time!


    She thinks that she is very confident in her own charm, but now Chuhe''s smashing her confidence with a few words!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098

    Manager Zuo, the person in charge of the project, quickly approached because of the turmoil here. He was as calm and capable as before. His suit set off his spirit, but he was very respectful.


    "Young master, everything you want is ready. The party is almost over. If you need it, you can call at any time! "


    After hearing this, Chu he doesn''t care what kind of reaction Bai''s wife and Bai Qing have. After all, he has more important things to do and doesn''t need to delay any more.


    Under the crowd, Chu he nodded silently, and then followed manager Zuo to the yacht office behind the yacht!


    Bai family''s hostility is an accident, but Chu River also took this opportunity to play a role. After all, in front of so many people, it''s a good time to establish Chu family''s prestige!


    A good play ended in such a situation.


    In the office, manager Zuo stood respectfully on his desk and put all the things Chu he needed in order.


    "Young master, here are all the things you want! The names of all the practitioners involved, their respective families and some unknown origins have been indicated. "


    "Well, hard work! You''d better go to the ballroom first. In order to avoid other people''s suspicions, after all, you are an ordinary person in their eyes! Don''t expose the identity of Tianhe palace! "


    Chu River is obviously very satisfied, nodded the desk that list is also in hand.


    "Young master, why didn''t you announce your identity while they were all here, since you planned to set up the prestige of the Chu family? I''m afraid some of the little immortals don''t know what you''re coming from


    Although manager Zuo is still as capable as before, he obviously relaxed a lot in front of Chuhe, at least not as noble as before.


    "Ha ha, manager Zuo, why don''t you know that I haven''t established the prestige of Chu family? Although the previous thing is small, I think someone will introduce me for us soon. At that time, our Chu family will never be just a small merchant''s home in Zhongjing city. Even among the people who cultivate immortals, they are famous


    Some things don''t need to be explained too clearly. From the moment when his parents left huangguancheng, but they didn''t want to give up Jiangxin Island easily, Chuhe knew that it would be impossible to just protect them under his own wings! They need to have their own prestige, have the real power to let people fear! And this time is a good opportunity!


    Before, the Xiao family wanted to seize jiangxindao very much, and even made so many small moves secretly. They issued the jiangxindao ribbon cutting ceremony. These people from the ancient Xiuxian family came here so fast. Obviously, they didn''t come here specially because of their ribbon cutting ceremony, but their purpose is here!


    In this case, Chuhe naturally needs to wait for the moment when they really do it. He wants to see what these people want to do!


    "In that case, why do you want to collect these lists?"


    Manager Zuo''s shrewd look was also momentarily stunned, as if he could not understand what Chuhe wanted to do.


    "That''s not what you need to worry about! Go and get busy


    Chuhe cold face indifferent to drive people.


    It''s useful to collect these lists, but it''s not something they can know.


    In less than a month, the trial place in the Tianhai sea area will be officially opened. At that time, I don''t know how many people will appear here, and how many immortal practitioners are preparing to enter it. But up to now, Chu River can''t figure out whether this place of trial can really fly up, and whether there will be other interface practitioners here! So he has to make sure that all the people who cultivate immortals are clear. If there are any problems later, he also knows who are the people who appear in other interfaces.


    Although this is a stupid method, but for Chuhe, it is necessary to prepare early.


    It''s the first time that he has been so close to other immortal practitioners in the world for such a long time, but now he doesn''t have the same scruples and worries as he did at the beginning, on the contrary, he has some vague expectations!


    Now it''s still a while before the opening of the test place in the Tianhai sea area. Some people will not be quiet before the opening of the test place.


    Chu he''s eyes swept over the long list, and finally stopped on the list of the Xiao family of the ancient Xiuxian family.


    It is obvious that there are more practitioners in the Xiao family than in other families, and there are a lot of people behind them who have no strength information.


    Obviously, the appearance of the Xiao family here is still very mysterious.


    Chu he''s eyes swept over those lists. Although it was just the name, his eyes seemed to be screening something.


    Today, the practitioners of immortality gather here, which can be said to be the most powerful practitioners in the whole world. Before, he promised Chen Yun to help him find a suitable body. Now it''s not short before the place of trial is opened, so it seems that if he can find a suitable body in this period of time, it will be of great benefit to him!After all, I don''t know what the hell this place is like. Although the immortal practitioners call it the holy land of ascension, for Chuhe, there is no expectation, on the contrary, there is some vigilance!


    More preparation is always right!


    He had made up his mind, and his eyes were on the list, as if he wanted to see a flower from it.


    Originally, Chu he thought it would be the Xiao family who would make trouble at today''s banquet, but the old woman of the Bai family bumped into her gun, so he made a direct attack. He did this not only because he was really annoyed by old lady Bai''s humiliation, but also because since everything had been done, it was natural to let some power of Chu''s group show up and play a role of deterrence. Otherwise, not only those Xiuxian families, but also some ordinary enterprises might be jealous and want to do some dirty means. Now it''s at least OK In order to reduce a lot of trouble, after all, even the ancient Xiuxian family did not pay attention to the Chu family, what terrible? Even if who wants to do something, I''m afraid they have to weigh their own weight!


    Since the banquet was for Liwei, now that his goal has been achieved, he really doesn''t want to waste any more time and just hide in the back office!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099

    The records on the list are very complete. Chuhe unexpectedly saw a familiar force on the list. For such a long time, he is too busy. It seems that he has not been there for a long time.


    Now it seems that this low-key force unexpectedly set up an auction house in huangguancheng.


    Now many immortals gather together, they must be busy there.


    "Tianbao auction house is a good place!"


    Chu he said to himself, and then the finger gently knocked on the desk, completely stopped, as if he had made a decision.


    "Chuhe, what''s your plan?"


    Elder Li Ze, who has been hiding in the office, seems to have discovered the little secret of Chu he, which makes Chu he''s fingers tremble, but his face doesn''t change.


    "Mr. Li, just leave the outside affairs to Zuo hang. Why don''t we go to a good place?"


    Chu River looks at elder Li Ze with a rush. After all, we can''t wait like this for such a long time. After all, the Tianhai sea area hasn''t been opened yet. It''s absolutely impossible for Jiangxin Island to open any projects, otherwise it will be troublesome at that time! However, now that he has the control of jiangxindao, he can successfully avoid those ordinary people from approaching jiangxindao. At least there are no idle people and so on. Things will be much easier!


    "My old man is old. Don''t bother me! Isn''t there anyone waiting for you outside? You can let her accompany you! People are sincere to you. You are a host. Don''t you entertain me? "


    Elder Li Ze looked at him with disdain. Although the boy''s strength and talent are good, there are many excellent beauties around him for such a long time, but he is just like a lump in one''s heart, without any reaction. Thinking of other people''s resentful eyes, Li Ze can''t help being worthless! This guy''s heart is really hard!


    Chu River a Leng, immediately also understand who elder Li Ze is joking about, tight wrinkle look is also relaxed.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for reminding me. I really neglected it! In that case, I won''t force you! "


    Elder Li Ze thought that Chu he would have something to refute, but he did not expect that he was willing to agree, but let Li Ze that just aroused a little excitement is silent again.


    "If I had known this, I would not have reminded you, boy!"


    Chuhe didn''t care what elder Li Ze complained about. He soon appeared in the banquet hall outside. I have to say that what happened before made the atmosphere of the banquet peaceful and quiet. At least most of the monks who had gathered here had gone. People are not as numerous as they used to be!


    So Chu River almost did not spend much effort to find the Golden Phoenix.


    She and several people around her stay quietly in a corner, it seems very quiet, although her appearance is beautiful, but the breath of strangers is not close, plus the shape of several people she brings, she looks very strong and tall, so no one dares to chat up!


    Chu he felt a little guilty for a while. After he indicated his intention, there was a little astonishment on the cold look of the Golden Phoenix, but the people of the Phoenix clan around him obviously felt that their extremely low pressure patriarch seemed to have warmed up a lot in this moment.


    So many people are very grateful to look at the Chu River. What excited them even more was that soon, Chuhe left with their patriarch, and they could also move freely.


    Happiness comes too suddenly!


    "Where are we going?"


    The Golden Phoenix sits on the car of Chu River, can''t help but speak at last. Chuhe didn''t say anything at all, so he took her away. It seemed that he had been out for such a long time, and he didn''t know where they were going!


    "Tianbao auction house!"


    Chuhe tone seems to be more moderate than usual, the whole person does not seem to be as fierce as before!


    Gold Phoenix look obviously a little surprised, but she is not because of the place to be surprised.


    "Do you also want to grab the wings of flight?"


    Golden Phoenix almost naturally asked.


    They are very clear about Tianbao auction house. After all, people who cultivate immortals have the world of people who cultivate immortals. Most of the time, once they go to any place to erase, what they like most is the auction house which is very rich and mysterious in the eyes of people who cultivate immortals, but it''s like a treasure chest!


    After all, it seems that no matter what kind of cultivation resources they need, there are still some things, even information, that can be found in this auction house. Just like this time, even though they have just arrived in huangguancheng, they are busy and have no time to have a look, but they are very familiar with Tianbao auction house! She knows a lot about some of the latest information.


    Instead, Chu he, who offered to go to the auction house, was stunned, as if he didn''t know anything about the flying wing."What do you mean? Is Tianbao auction house auctioning wings of flight this time? "


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River so, in the heart also already completely understand, as she guessed that, Chu River really is to Tianbao auction house inside the situation does not understand. I don''t even know about the wings of flight.


    Simply, she also said what she knew.


    "The wings of flight are obtained from some ancient relics by experts in Tianbao auction house. They are wings that fly like wings. It''s said that as long as you can refine the wings of flight, you only need a little spiritual power to fly. Even ordinary practitioners of forging body can easily fly. It can be said that there is a great temptation. "


    "Although the place of this trial has not been opened yet, there are quite a few immortal practitioners who are trying to find out about it. After all, I''m afraid there are not many immortal practitioners who really step into the realm of deification. What''s more, even if you use the power of flight, the spiritual power consumption will be faster, but we don''t know what will happen in the place of trial If you can get the wings of flight, it will be the best


    Gold phoenix is also a matter of course to explain.


    Chu he was scared to swallow his saliva, and his thoughts were gradually enlarged. Although he was trying his best to control it, he was obviously impatient.


    "If there is such a good thing, then I really need to grab it!"


    Gold Phoenix hear Chu River words, in the heart secretly regret, maybe she shouldn''t say so much!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100

    Inspired by curiosity, Chuhe naturally won''t miss this grand meeting of Tianbao auction house, so after the famous Chu group''s banquet in Jiangxin Island of huangguancheng ended, Chuhe and jinfenghuang went to Tianbao auction house together.


    Huangguancheng is not far from Zhongjing City, but it is close to the Tianhai sea area. It has never been developed before. In addition, the roads were blocked before. Although the environment here is beautiful, because it is close to the sea area and the mountains on one side, there are often beasts. The whole city is not so big and it seems not so prosperous. At least in huangguancheng, we haven''t even seen a decent skyscraper. The only towering building is the seaside building next to huangguancheng seaside square!


    Although this is the only skyscraper standing in the city, few local residents living in Huangguan city know what is in the building, because the people who go in and out of the building look strange. Of course, another obvious feature is that the people who go in and out of the building are extremely rich. At least in and out of the luxury cars, plus nearly 200 mu of land near the building has been set up as a parking lot, I''m afraid that such a big deal is also a major feature!


    Obviously, in addition to some local rich or dignified people, it seems that there are people from other places coming here!


    Of course, no matter how curious people are, for ordinary people, this is a secret they can never step into and know!


    Chu River and Golden Phoenix car is parked at the door of the building, has not been released by security!


    "I''m sorry, sir. The floor is full. It''s not available for the time being!"


    The security guard was polite and very apologetic.


    Chuhe is a little surprised, did not expect that this 29 story building was actually occupied! Although I don''t know why they want to refuse to come, one thing is for sure that Tianbao auction house seems to be more popular these days than before!


    Jin Fenghuang frowned slightly. He was obviously annoyed at the security guard''s obstruction. After all, this is an auction house. No matter how many people there are, it can''t be full. Although the security guard is very polite, it is clear that he is making trouble for them!


    "Are you trying to embarrass us?"


    It is because of such anger that Jin Fenghuang''s tone is not very good. She came here in a good mood, but now she was broken by this security guard. Her delicate face, which was very cold and proud, was even more cold.


    Chu he didn''t have any reaction, and his indifferent face didn''t have any mood fluctuation at the moment. He just quickly pulled out a VIP card given to him by Tianbao auction house from the ring.


    "You''d better take a look at this before you speak, and ask for instructions!"


    When the security guard saw the VIP card, his face suddenly became ugly, and his expression of guilt and determination immediately became scared. After all, he has worked as a security guard here for so many years. He naturally knows what this VIP card represents. That proves that the person in front of him is the VIP of their auction house. Even the top management of the auction house is very polite. Now he keeps such a person out of the door, for fear that he will die later and he will not know how to die!


    "I''m sorry, sir I just listen to the guest''s orders. If I don''t, the guest will drive me out of here. There are old people and young people in my family. I need this job very much... "


    Obviously, the security guard was also afraid in his heart. He did not dare to stop him, but also explained to them. After all, the situation is troublesome. They are all people he can''t offend. What''s more, the VIP card Chu he took out is very noble, and he can''t offend more. So if you tell the truth, maybe his result will be better!


    "Well, we can go in?"


    Chuhe doesn''t plan to say anything more, just one sentence is to block all the remaining words of the security guard who still wants to explain for fear that he will blame him!


    Although Chuhe didn''t know why the security guard aimed at them at this time, it was obvious that someone had explained it before. After all, he was in the limelight at the previous banquet. I''m afraid he didn''t like it. I''m afraid there were a lot of things he wanted to target?


    It''s a little stumbling block, which has no effect on Chuhe. After all, he really looks down on such a mean. It''s just as naive as the threat when children fight!


    Security is almost petrified, just silently nodded, in the Chuhe body that kind of deep gas field let him dare not have any resistance, can only comply.


    At the entrance of the building in the depth of the security Pavilion, the two figures gradually withdrew their eyes, as if nothing had happened!


    "You can really meet him everywhere!"


    Chuhe stopped the car, and then walked into the building with jinfenghuang.


    Everyone knows that the building stands tall, but it''s not clear. It looks like an office building on the outside, but the interior decoration is extremely different. At least the fifth floor of the building is the real auction house. The venue has three floors, which are hollow and connected. The internal buildings inside are almost beyond everyone''s understanding. The auction house looks more like a hanging garden in the whole building.From the first floor to the fifth floor, the auction house provides a series of perfect services for all participants, such as leisure, entertainment, food, sports and so on. A building contains almost all the enjoyment that ordinary people can''t imagine in their lifetime.


    As soon as they entered the auction house, they felt the excitement of the auction house. If it wasn''t for the past, they almost suspected that they had wronged the security guard. After all, the venue was full of people, not to mention the people who were originally resident, but only the people who came from other places to participate in the auction came and went, and this towering room was full of people Apart from the first floor to the eighth floor, the rest of the building is the secret place of the auction house. It is said that it is used for storing treasures and office work. Of course, no matter what it is, no one knows except the staff in the auction house!


    Although Golden Phoenix and Chuhe are new faces in huangguancheng, the temperament and appearance of Golden Phoenix immediately attracted many people''s attention. At least when they quickly go to the rest area, Chuhe can feel that there are at least 20 or 30 ways of looking at them. They have never moved away from them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101

    Chuhe also felt helpless for the surrounding eyes, but fortunately, everyone still knew where it was, and they were more restrained, but there was no one to look for trouble, so Chuhe was more relaxed.


    The Tianbao auction house in huangguancheng is slightly different from the Zhongjing auction house. At least the auction house here has very good service and rules. In particular, the story about flying wings has been spread throughout the city, which can be regarded as a feast for the appetite of people, so it attracts so many people to gather here, but they are just entertaining them with delicious food and good drink, and they have never reached the world where they want to solve the mystery.


    Although Chuhe was only here for the first time, elder Li Ze had told him some information.


    This flying wing is really eye-catching, so the auction house did its best to attract a lot of people. When they sent out the invitation, they made it clear that they would start the real auction this evening. Obviously, they all came early!


    However, under the huge popularity, the auction house is not a waste of resources, and the auction house is also auctioning things one after another. Although the popularity is not as strong as flying wings, the effect of so much traffic here is still very obvious! At least those auction items are sold at a good price!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the majestic Young Master Chu ran to the auction house. It''s really fresh! The security guard just now really didn''t clean up. Even the young master of Chu dare to stop him. He''s really eyeless! "


    A cold smile came from behind. Chuhe, who had just sat on the sofa, immediately heard a voice of Yin measurement. Although the tone was indifferent, the emotion in the words could not be ignored! More importantly, he felt a little familiar with this voice!


    After all, it''s a rest room. Although there are many people and it''s very busy, it''s not too noisy. In addition, the sound doesn''t stop. At least many people around are very surprised and look at them again.


    Although the opening banquet of the Chu family has just passed, almost all the people who cultivate immortals in huangguancheng already know that the young master of the Chu family is the black horse Chu River of the Imperial College of the Central Plains, and he is the real controller of the Imperial College of the Central Plains! Rumors about him are flying all over the world. Now that we see a real person, it''s time to auction the wings of flight, so many people are on the alert immediately.


    Chuhe didn''t care about those people''s eyes. He didn''t change his look. He just looked at the voice maker. He saw a straight figure on the sofa in the corner of the rest market. He was slowly getting up, with a sharp sense in his eyes, and the smile on his face was extremely cold. That face is extremely handsome, upright, but his hair is not as strong as his whole person, on the contrary, more silver hair, his voice is a bit old.


    Chu he''s eyes also shrunk rapidly, looking coldly in the past, and there was a kind of cold air in his whole body.


    "Xiao Jing!"


    In the past two days, since the people of the Xiao family appeared before and had a conflict with them, they never appeared again, but I didn''t expect to see them here!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Xiao had a good memory!"


    Xiao Jing has no taboo at all, and people are slowly walking towards them. Beside Xiao Jing, there is a man in black with a withered and yellow face. Although he looks very sick, Chuhe still feels a slight fluctuation of spiritual power from him.


    Obviously, this man has great strength!


    "That''s not as good as Xiao Sheng''s memory! The elegant Xiuxian family makes some small moves! Now you don''t even leave the security guard! "


    Chuhe''s voice is not low enough for people around to hear clearly.


    Such sarcasm made Xiao Jing look ugly. He originally wanted to ridicule Chuhe, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by Chuhe in front of so many people.


    But after a moment of ugliness, he had recovered a lot. He''s just guilty. After all, other people don''t know about security.


    "That''s a smart thing to say


    Xiao Jing''s heart is very angry, the whole person has been quickly close to the past, that suddenly burst out of momentum has been directly shrouded in it, there is a kind of tension feeling!


    "Do you want to do it?"


    The Chuhe River is also getting colder, and the momentum of the whole person is also rising suddenly.


    Since the other side is provocative, he doesn''t need to care.


    The sudden tension between the two people immediately attracted many people in the lounge to watch. After all, this is an auction house. This kind of fighting is strictly prohibited in the auction house. Even those who cultivate immortals are extremely restrained in the auction house. After all, although Tianbao auction house is only famous, it can expand its business to such an extent that the strength behind it is not what ordinary people can imagine!So what happened to them here also made them more curious.


    "Who are these two men? Are you crazy? How dare you make trouble here? "


    "Don''t you know? That one is the master of Dingxiao group. It''s said that he is the powerful head of Xiao family! I didn''t expect that he would be angry here! "


    "Dingxiao group? Is that the very famous consortium in the whole of China? Is their business almost in the top ten in the country? "


    "That''s right!"


    "It seems that the boy is finished!"


    Those who knew the details of Xiao Jing also showed a look of sympathy.


    "Is that too early to say? That young man is the eldest son of the Chu family and the dean of Zhongyuan imperial Xiuxian college in Zhongjing. "


    After all, because of huangguancheng jiangxindao, the Chu family has become a well-known existence, which can''t be underestimated in anyone''s eyes.


    At the moment, they are more like two tigers. They may have a big fight here at any time, but no one dares to say more, and even can''t help vacating a vacuum.


    In Xiao Jing''s indifferent look, there seems to have been an indescribable slaughter: "if you want to die, I can help you!"


    His palm raised, an invisible force, as if flying out of the blade with cold!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102

    "The auction is about to start. You can enter!"


    In this fierce momentum, there seems to be an excited voice in the distance. They rushed through the rest room quickly, very excited. The voice came into the rest room, and everyone was slightly stunned. Then those people who were attracted by Xiao Jing and Chu he were excited and left the room quickly Inside!


    "Chuhe, let''s go and have a look. It''s too late. I''m afraid everything will be photographed away! "


    Under the operation of the auction house, there are a large number of people. Since the auction has started, if they stay here for too long, they will delay their business.


    The power of Chu River''s perception is amazing. Even though Xiao Jing''s hand is very fast, his figure is still easy to dodge, avoiding the cold spirit cutting. However, Xiao Jing was obviously aware of the difference here, so he didn''t continue to be as murderous as before. His momentum gradually faded away, and the whole person regained his appearance and looked elegant again.


    "Chuhe, I''ll let you be proud for a few more days and enjoy the last day! No matter how talented you are, you are just a mole ant in my Xiao family''s hands. "


    Xiao Jing left a word, and later generations left quickly.


    Looking at his back, Chuhe''s face did not change, but he did not care.


    But Jin Fenghuang became very angry because of Xiao Jing''s words. The whole person looked at him coldly: "hum, it''s just a Xiao family. It''s too arrogant!"


    Chu River''s eyes fell on Xiao Jing''s back, and he directly stopped the Golden Phoenix: "Golden Phoenix, don''t worry! Let''s go


    "Chuhe, you indulge them too much. They have bullied you!"


    Jin Fenghuang is still angry.


    "He''s just talking. Why waste time with them? The Xiaos have all gone. Don''t you know how many kilos they have? "


    Chuhe light said.


    Although Xiao Jing seems a little strange, arrogant and cold, and seems to have a lot of power, even he can''t figure it out, now it''s obvious that he doesn''t have to waste too much time on them. As long as they don''t have any action, Chuhe will not take the initiative to provoke!


    Seeing that Chuhe was so calm, the angry Golden Phoenix gradually calmed down and said nothing more. They quickly entered the auction house together.


    It has to be said that the wings of flight are very attractive to all the practitioners present. At least the grandstand on the third floor was almost full. Even the VIP room is overcrowded. Originally, Chuhe could enter the VIP seat, but there was no place left, so he and Jin Fenghuang found a public grandstand to sit down.


    I saw a pair of mottled wings in the transparent glass space above the auction table. From their position, the wings seem to be like the wings of some flying Warcraft. It seems that the bones and flesh are mottled with a sense of vicissitudes. Although the blood in them has already dried up, it still gives people a sense of blood.


    Chu


    the river''s eyes focused on the wings, and his light look fluctuated, but he was a little surprised.


    "I can''t believe it''s really the wing of flight! It''s true that Tianbao auction house can get the wings of flying! It''s amazing


    Although Chu he can''t tell what the flying wings are, he has been able to confirm that the flying wings are the flying wings of Warcraft. However, as long as the cultivator has such a flying wing, even the strong one who can''t reach the five levels of spiritual realm can also fly, and it won''t be difficult to bear his own spiritual power consumption!


    The reason why Chuhe is interested in this flying wing is because of its efficacy. If it is true, he can buy this flying wing and give it to Chushan as a gift. In this way, even if he enters the test place, he can rest assured of everything in Zhongjing city!


    "You must have seen that this pair of animal bones in front of you are the wings of flight that we are all looking forward to! With it, no matter what kind of cultivation, you can control aura flight, no matter in battle, escape is an essential treasure! Any opponent who is below the quintuple spirit realm has the possibility to leave successfully! This was discovered by our auction house at a great cost when there was a strange phenomenon in the Tianhai sea area. Now it''s also a direct auction! I don''t want to introduce all the functions of the flying wing. I believe everyone has been waiting for a long time, so we won''t waste any more time. Now, I announce that the auction begins! The reserve price depends on the price of the goods


    An old man with silver hair presided over the auction. Although he didn''t speak much provocative, just the most insipid introduction made the atmosphere of the auction house reach its climax. After all, everyone is very eager for this flying wing. Even if they don''t introduce it, many immortals also understand what this flying wing represents. So under the current situation, they are naturally most excited!However, when the silver haired old man announced the final auction conditions, the people who were eager to have a try were all silly.


    It''s the first time that they have encountered such an auction situation. After all, in ordinary days, auctions use money directly. After all, any treasure resources can also be bought with money. As long as they have enough money, they can replace more things. But now, it''s not good. The auction house has directly chosen the method of barter!


    Some people are obviously unprepared for this way, and their excited looks have become frustrated. However, in front of the crowd, there are many people who seem not surprised by this way.


    After all, it''s not the first time that such a situation has appeared in auction houses. It''s very clear to these regular customers. You should know that some treasure resources are extremely scarce. They are always valuable and have no market. For this kind of things, even auction houses will choose to sell them by barter rather than money exchange. After all, the existence of those treasures, for people in need, is almost sky high price, pricing is also very difficult, so this way is quite appropriate!


    There was a commotion in the auction house, but the enthusiasm didn''t recede much.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103

    Maybe it''s because this kind of auction really caught many people off guard, so when the old man announced the beginning of the auction, under such expectations, people did not start to offer as before.


    "A seven grade Yuanyang talingdan!"


    This silence did not last long, and soon an old but steady voice came out.


    Such a voice immediately attracted the attention of countless people. You know, the effect of Yuanyang tiaoling pill is very powerful for many immortals. What''s more, the seven grade Yuanyang talingdan means that in a short period of time, such strength is equivalent to a half step into the realm of God. That kind of pill is very effective, and can make people improve their strength to the realm of half step spirit in a short time. For every cultivator, it''s just a magic medicine, but now people just take it out!


    "Isn''t that sun Shang, the leader of the four elephants group, who is on a par with the Xiao family?"


    Soon someone recognized the origin of the speaker, and immediately made the exclamation around quiet a lot.


    "No wonder you can take out a piece of Yuanyang tiring pill! It''s amazing


    As soon as the identity was revealed, many people were relieved. After all, this kind of existence can almost be regarded as the top one in the Empire. It is reasonable for people to get such things.


    With the beginning, at least the atmosphere is no longer as cold as before. Although the sun family is very powerful, there are still many people who come here just for this flying wing. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such an opportunity easily. Therefore, as sun Shang spoke, some people immediately began to join in.


    "We Xie''s family produced a picture of five fires! It''s made of five kinds of fire. It has strong attack power. Even the immortal cultivators in the true body level can play a half step power to transform the divine realm! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuhe listened to the quotations around him, and also smacked his tongue secretly. After all, a mountain is higher than a mountain. However, he was still a little surprised at their competition for such treasures. As expected, they were all people with hidden dragon and crouching tiger. It was really extraordinary that they made him feel some pressure.


    Golden Phoenix also silently toward the side of the Chu River looked at: "that is not going to shoot buy it?"


    She can remember that the reason why Chu he came to the auction house seemed to be for the sake of flying wings. At the moment, people were all in full swing, but he didn''t make any moves, which still puzzled Jin Fenghuang.


    Although it does have a lot of alluring power, it''s useless for the Phoenix family, so she came here to shoot pure pieces of the store to accompany Chuhe.


    "No hurry. It''s still early. There are still people who haven''t done it! What''s more, I don''t have so many treasures. It''s too early. How can I compete with others in the end? "


    Chuhe gave a bitter smile, a little embarrassed. Although he was really interested in flying wings, he did not expect that today''s auction would be in such a barter way. Among the treasures he collected before, what he needs most is what he can hold. It seems that after thinking about it, there is nothing that he can use to change the wings of flight


    .


    Chuhe can''t help but miss the days when he was in heaven. At that time, he had a pile of treasures. It was a moving treasure house!


    Golden Phoenix couldn''t help but look at Chuhe with suspicious eyes, but after all, he didn''t say much.


    "Our Xiao family can produce one of the Qinglong Huajie seal skills. When anyone practices this kind of array, it''s a pity that he can successfully transform it. There''s no need to worry about it. For those who cultivate immortals, it''s almost a blessing to cultivate. They only need to improve their strength directly, and they don''t need to worry about the difficulty of transforming it."


    After such a fight for a moment, Xiao Jing, who had a dispute with Chuhe before, also spoke with elegant demeanor, which is quite convincing.


    Chu River originally did not have any mood fluctuation''s expression, finally was slightly moved.


    "At last?"


    He had known before that the Xiao family came here for the flying wing, but before Xiao Jing had never heard of anything, but now he could not help it!


    At this time, the bidders have almost reached the white hot state. In the face of such a situation, they have no reservation. However, it has to be said that every treasure they say is enough to cause a sensation. If it wasn''t for the flying wing auction, I''m afraid the random name of those treasures would be enough to make people crazy!


    The silver haired old man on the auction table seems to be very satisfied with their exchange items, but he did not make the final decision. And next to the same staff, they have the corresponding exchange of all the treasures recorded!


    At this time, there are few people who can compete for exchange. After all, for some ordinary practitioners, today''s scene is enough to make them silly. Maybe even they never thought that an auction would let them see so many strong people. How dare there be any competition!


    Almost at this auction, the secret between the immortals seems to be no longer a secret. Almost all the strong in the Empire have gathered together!"It seems that we still set off. Who would have thought that all the people in the ancient Xiuxian family were fighting? How could we fight them?"


    Although the crowd is silent, there are still some helpless voices. In the face of such a situation, it''s more or less a pity and unwilling.


    "Is there anyone else bidding?"


    The silver haired old man seems to be sure that the offer among the people has reached the final limit, so the steady voice is again transmitted and asked.


    There has been no action of Chu River is finally thinking about everything.


    "Chu River, exchange for dragon pearl with bright heart! It can help the cultivation and transform the flying dragon to defend the border, which is enough to resist the two strong ones in the divine realm and protect their lives! "


    After thinking about it, it seems that this is the only treasure that can be contested. Among all the previous items, Chu he is also clear that it seems that the most popular magic weapon is to protect life and improve strength. Now, with the improvement of self-cultivation, the gain of Mingxin feilongzhu is not obvious. On the contrary, its defensive power becomes more powerful because of the improvement of self-cultivation. So this treasure is the most suitable one to exchange!


    All the people present were stunned because of Chu he''s words. This treasure is very strange to them, but the words that are enough to resist the two strong people in the divine realm make them excited!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104

    "I''ll go. The young master of the Chu family is really powerful. Even the ancient Xiuxian family doesn''t have his great skill. One hand is a magic weapon that can resist the double defense of the spirit realm and promote the growth of cultivation! There should be no suspense, right


    Chuhe''s words were clearly heard by everyone present. Who could have thought that Chuhe was so invincible in the final offer!


    Golden Phoenix beside also dull looked at Chuhe: "are you crazy? "Chu River."


    You know, although this flying wing is powerful, it doesn''t seem to have that kind of value compared with the treasure that Chu River took out. After all, they are also sharp weapons to protect lives. For ordinary immortal practitioners, the treasures that can resist the attack of the double strong in the spirit realm are basically invincible. Where can they use the wings of flight?


    Xiao Jing''s face was very blue, and his eyes looked at Chu River: "asshole!"


    According to the original quotation, only the treasure given by their Xiao family is the most exciting among the many treasures, and the value is enough to be proud of the others. But who knows that Cheng Yaojin is killed halfway now, and Chu he is so big!


    The spirit of the double ah! Even in their Xiao family, it''s absolutely the top class! That must be the existence of how many resources piled up! But this guy just threw it out without blinking!


    "Hi! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance. No wonder the Chu family can get jiangxindao! It turns out that those ancient Xiuxian families are not as powerful as Chuhe! "


    "We thought it was the ancient Xiuxian family that could seize the flying wing! Now it seems that they are no better! Cut


    ¡­¡­


    People''s voices of discussion one after another, like a hot slap in the face of the ancient Xiuxian family!


    Originally, there was still a lot of suspense about the fight. Now it seems that there is no comparability after Chuhe throws out such exchange items! Just like Chu he took out the exchange of things like the bright moon, and their things are just the light of fireflies, how can fireflies compete with the bright moon?


    The old man on the auction table was also quite surprised, but he couldn''t hide his smile. Originally, he was still in a dilemma, but now he also showed a smile.


    "Deal!"


    Chu River''s condition is very not weak, if so, they don''t agree to come down again, that''s a big loss. They are not stupid either. Although this flying wing is really unusual, after they have studied it for a long time, they have not found anything unusual. It''s just an ordinary flying wing. Although this flying wing is rare, it can be used as a powerful immortal, and the effect is a little weak, so they regard it as an immortal The auction products have created such momentum and are ready for auction.


    Now Chu he''s offer is obviously very good. At least people are very satisfied with the nature is to close as soon as possible!


    Chu he came to the auction house originally for this flying wing. Now that he has made a deal, he naturally has no other interest. He just gets up and doesn''t intend to stay in the auction house. Soon completed the exchange ceremony, and the flying wing also completely fell into his hands.


    When Chuhe and jinfenghuang left together, on the high building behind them, there was also a pair of eyes that looked at him bitterly.


    "Xiao Sheng, the flying wing was robbed by that boy again. It seems that after entering the land of flying, we can only enter from the island in the middle of the river! Why don''t you just swallow that first? "


    An old man beside Xiao Jing looked respectfully at the elegant family sage in front of him. It was a pity. Originally, they also made preparations, but unexpectedly, they were all destroyed by this guy named Chuhe! A stomach of anger failed to vent, how much depressing.


    "Let''s go from Jiangxin Island. Even if they control Jiangxin Island now, who can stop us Xiaos from entering the trial place? It''s a big deal. Just open a gap! There must be no accident in this flight! I''ve been waiting for such a long time until today. Once I can successfully fly, it''s his death time! "


    Xiao Jing''s angular face is not much change, still looks elegant, in addition to the words can not hide the old, it seems more like a young man in his thirties!


    His whole body''s breath fluctuates, appears to be very strong. However, the breath was restrained in his body and did not release! But the old man knew very well that their Xiao Sheng was really angry. The more peaceful and indifferent he was, the more murderous he was!


    When Chu he returned to his residence, he immediately took out the flying wing.


    Although this was a gift he was going to give to Chu Shan, when he got the flying wing, he felt more close to it. This feeling was very familiar and made him feel strange. So he just studied it. What happened at the end of the day!


    If you don''t know what''s going on, even if you give it to Chu Shan, he''s not sure!Chuhe soon arranged the boundary, and people have quickly entered the state of cultivating perception. His power of perception has reached the peak state, and even the perception is more clear. As long as he moves slightly, he can clearly understand the breath fluctuations in his perception.


    It was a kind of violent breath fluctuation. Although the flying wing had been hidden for a long time, under his perception, the flying wing still had the violent and domineering spirit of Warcraft.


    Roar!


    Just when his mind completely sank into it, it seemed that he could see a tiger like figure flying up in the sky, flying in the air, trampling in the void on the soles of his feet, and the clear silver light whistling and circling on the huge body. That silver light was very familiar to Chu River! And the sound he felt and knew was obviously the cry!


    "This is the flying wing of Thunder Tiger!"


    Chuhe silently looked at the flying wings of the giant tiger, which exuded a kind of sacred power in the body of the tiger, and was also very excited. His mood was very different, and his eyes showed a kind of deep surprise in the shock.


    Who would have thought that here, he bought the wings of Thunder Tiger flying beast!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105

    At the time of heaven, Chuhe was very clear that the Thunder Tiger flying beast was extremely rare. It could even be said that all the immortals who could use the power of thunder were very keen on the Thunder Tiger flying beast, almost to the point of madness. He didn''t use the power of thunder before, but he also saw the madness of those immortals who can use the power of thunder!


    But did not expect, he unexpectedly in this world, so unexpected with a heart flying dragon ball in exchange for such a baby!


    For such a long time, his own cultivation progress is normal, but it is very difficult to increase the thunder power in his body. Every time his strength has been greatly improved, the thunder power will be symbolically improved. So in his heart, he also hopes to find the right way to practice thunder. However, in the ordinary world, the resources of cultivating immortals are scarce. Even in the heavenly world, the skills or treasures that can increase the power of thunder are extremely rare, let alone the ordinary world.


    I didn''t expect that the surprise would come so suddenly!


    Chuhe can''t help grinning!


    Make a lot of money!


    Before everyone looked at him as if he were a fool. After all, it was not cost-effective for anyone to exchange such a valuable treasure for this flying wing, but he did it. Probably a lot of people feel that others are stupid and have a lot of money, right?


    But if the auction house knows the real function of the flying wing, I''m afraid it will regret that its intestines are blue, right?


    Chuhe gradually recovered his peace after he was overjoyed. Originally, he intended to give the flying wing to Xiaoshan, but now it seems that he is cheap again! Although he was somewhat embarrassed, now that he was about to enter the place of trial, no one knew what would happen next. Moreover, during this period of time, he always felt that the ancient Xiuxian families of the Xiao family were strange, as if they knew something. But now he is obviously not clear about these secrets, simply do not think much, just waiting for the trial to open, only have enough strength, then nothing to worry about!


    Sensing and mobilizing, the force of thunder in his body immediately converged around him as if it had been triggered, and the crackling sound gradually converged in his body, forming a silver thunder rope with the thickness of his thumb.


    The transfer of thunder land makes the Thunder Tiger wings floating in front of him have a faint resonance.


    One of the most important conditions for Thunder Tiger to recognize its master is to control the power of thunder. Presumably, this is the real reason why the auction house took out the flying wing for auction. After all, there are not many people who can control the power of thunder. It happens that he is one of them!


    Thunder triggered, the Thunder Tiger wing seems to have been traction, as if to agree with him.


    Chuhe is very clear, this is the first step to recognize the Lord, only with the power of thunder to activate the Thunder Tiger wing recognition, so that he can really try refining!


    Thunder Tiger flying wing is also a faint hum sound, a moment later, the subtle fluctuations finally become more and more intense, and then the Thunder Tiger flying wing even very fast directly into the Chuhe body.


    Chu he only felt the fluctuation of two spiritual forces, as if there was a subtle heat flow in his body. In his perception, he seemed to see a giant tiger with wings on its back and silver thunder around it. Between the roars, the thunder was rolling and the fury was raging, just like a tiger was about to swallow him up at any time.


    Chu River''s divine consciousness is close, and he knows very well in his heart. If he wants to make the Thunder Tiger''s flying wing truly recognize himself as the main one, he must tame the fierce tiger.


    The golden spirit power in his perception has been quickly mobilized, toward the tiger directly wrapped in the past.


    "Now that you''re in my hands, let''s merge."


    Chu River''s powerful pressure shrouded, countless spiritual power like inclined gate, instant powerful power galloping, straight to the tiger!


    As if at that moment, he is heaven and earth, even the tiger''s power can not compete with heaven and earth!


    Tiger seems to be aware of the danger, dangerous pupil is also issued bursts of condensation, roaring sound is deafening, let a person mind concussion!


    Even Chuhe''s state of mind seems to be because of this roaring sound, feel the blood vibration, almost damaged!


    Obviously, the reason why the Thunder Tiger flying beast is the most envious existence of many immortals who use the power of thunder is also because of their strong strength!


    Fortunately, his mental strength is extremely strong, and now his state of mind has recovered, which is no longer his original self. So the power of perception is also a cold hum, and then all the sluggish spiritual power is overwhelming again!


    At this time, he has no way to use the power of thunder. After all, the power of thunder not only can''t play a little role in refining the Thunder Tiger flying beast, but also can become the feed of the Thunder Tiger flying beast, making its repulsive power more powerful!


    Maybe it''s because of the arrogance of the Warcraft itself. If it doesn''t have enough strength and powerful spiritual power, even the Thunder Tiger flying beast will not easily recognize its master. After all, the weak masters may not be able to give full play to their real strength!"Give me fusion!"


    Under the control of Chuhe''s mind, the spirit power is like a giant flood, as if it is extremely tall in front of the fierce Thunder Tiger, and there is also an irresistible pressure in the cold voice.


    And then all the power plummeted down, hard impact on the giant tiger''s body!


    Roar!


    The tiger''s wings seemed fearless and roared. The silver thunder power wrapped on the tiger''s body directly met the golden spirit power.


    Boom!


    The golden spirit power is like a sharp blade that can''t be broken. In an instant, it turns the thunder power directly into pieces. Under the impact of this power, the original giant tiger also turns into two wings the size of two palms.


    Chu he''s perceptive power can clearly feel that at that moment, he seems to have a very wonderful connection with the palm sized wings. It seems that as long as he has an idea in his heart, then the wings can be integrated into his body!


    Obviously, he has successfully refined the Thunder Tiger flying wing!


    Heart thought a move, and then the wings are completely integrated into his body, Chuhe can clearly feel in his body as if there is a stream of heat flowing by, wings disappear, heat flow into his scapula.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106

    The warm power finally converges on the shoulder blade of Chuhe''s back, and then the power disappears, as if it had never existed before. However, Chuhe can clearly feel that as long as his heart moves, the warm power that disappeared before seems to give birth to the wings that disappeared before.


    He almost instinctively tried. After a moment, the power of thunder in his body seemed to be affected. It quickly converged there, and then a pair of silver wings slowly spread out, but the wings looked unreal and very beautiful, but Chuhe could feel it, and that power was enough to make him fly at any time!


    In the past, although he controlled the spiritual power, his body speed was only on the ground, at most just on the roof, shuttling between the houses with the help of external force. But he has never been able to fly at any time with a pair of wings like now!


    Although this feeling was not as casual as his flying in the sky after he reached the quintuple spirit realm, the consumption of spiritual power of the flying wing was obviously much less than that of the flying in the sky.


    And he gradually understood that the reason why the wings need to be used by people who control the power of thunder is that when the wings start, it also needs the power of thunder to inject into them. Especially when flying, the communication between the power of thunder and the power of heaven and earth is more smooth, and the power of thunder controlled by oneself can also be more powerful, just like the cultivation, which can be greatly improved over time!


    Chu he, who controls the wings of flight, is also familiar with the wings of flight every day, and his thunder power has been greatly improved because of such cultivation. At least, the power of thunder, which had been stronger before, is now stronger than when he just got the wings of flight, just like the degree of hair, which makes Chuhe very happy!


    However, time is like a fleeting moment, and soon it''s time to open the place of trial.


    Chu River also rushed to Jiangxin Island with jinfenghuang.


    What is different from the past is that Jiangxin Island is not as quiet as it was at the beginning. Even though he has done a lot of defensive measures, there are still many immortals here. Although the appearance of Chu River made them feel guilty, looking at the sky above the island in the middle of the river like a black whirlpool, their excitement made them become more and more upright.


    Obviously, the place of trial is about to open!


    Chuhe didn''t react too much. At least the immortal who appeared here really exceeded his expectation. I''m afraid all the strong men of cultivating immortals in the whole China have already appeared here.


    So many strong people, once he really forced people out, I''m afraid these people will absolutely fight with themselves!


    Therefore, he simply let it go without too much emotional fluctuation.


    "Xiao Sheng, without that thing, what should we do when the trial starts?"


    A green robed old man beside Xiao Jing looks at Xiao Jing anxiously and asks for instructions.


    "We can only use the treasures handed back by our ancestors! How could I have wasted the treasure given by my ancestors if it wasn''t for this boy''s bad deeds? "


    When it comes to this matter


    , Xiao Jing still seems to be very angry, but before he tentatively fought with Chuhe, he also realized that Chuhe''s strength is definitely not so simple. So he can''t take it lightly. He can only bear it for a while. No matter what, he must wait until the place of trial is opened, and then he can successfully complete the ascent. That''s the most important thing!


    In the process of discussion, the black whirlpool became lower and lower, as if it were the end of the world. Everyone waiting here can feel that the surrounding space seems to have changed because of such changes, just like the original space has been stirred and torn out of the gap, very infiltrating!


    It''s the first time for Chuhe to see such a scene, but the change here reminds him of the situation when he stepped into the void and searched for countless interfaces. Although the feeling of depression is not as strong as it was, it''s more like stepping into the void.


    "Chu River, time has come, open the void interface quickly!"


    Gold Phoenix''s complexion is dignified, he looks at in front of such situation, also is to remind a way toward Chu River. After all, he is the head of the Phoenix clan and knows a lot of secrets! She was also a little anxious to see Chu he''s not doing it.


    This words a, Chu River''s facial expression is also particularly surprised, don''t understand of see to her: "void interface open, I move what hand?"


    Seeing Chu he''s serious appearance, Jin Fenghuang felt speechless: "you Don''t you know? "


    "What do you know?"


    Chuhe didn''t understand.


    "You don''t know what you are doing to rob Jiangxin Island?"


    Gold Phoenix at the moment just suddenly understand come over, Chu River seems to the function of this Jiangxin Island all don''t understand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu River was speechless for a while. He didn''t think of it. Although he had some doubts before, he had forgotten it because of the flying wing!"This is the place of trial, the only entrance to open. Anyone who gets this place will surely have a map, which is actually to open the array. Only the owner can open the map, inject spiritual power and activate the array, can he successfully open the door of trial and enter the land of ascension. Of course, it also means that after entering the land of ascension, you have the priority to ascend! You should know that you can take the lead, seize the opportunity, and gather the aura of heaven and earth to have a greater possibility to soar! As long as you can fly to success, then from then on, you can enter the legendary fairyland and become the supreme immortal! The whole China, all the people who cultivate immortals, try their best to cultivate for today


    Although hasty, but gold phoenix or roughly clear will she know things out!


    Chuhe listened to a Leng, but also showed a trace of wry smile. He suddenly understood why the people of Xiao family had come to rob this thing before. no wonder!


    If it had not been for Jin Fenghuang, I''m afraid he would have made a fool of himself!


    Although in the heart helpless, but Chu River still no longer delays the time, very soon is takes out that map, then injects own golden spiritual power into it.


    Although he had known before that there was a terrible array in the map, it was still amazing because of the changes between the heaven and the earth when it really started!


    The whirlpool in the void rotates rapidly under the guidance of the array, and then a light column falls from the sky


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107

    When the light column falls, the whole island in the middle of the river is shrouded in it, and then everyone in it can clearly feel that their bodies seem to be driven by an invisible force. The light flashes around them, and you can see the sun, moon and stars floating in front of them.


    No one knows how long the situation lasted, and then they stopped on a boundless wasteland.


    At a glance, there was almost no shelter on the green wasteland. The only thing that appeared in the wasteland was that there were eight high pillars not far from them.


    I don''t know what material the pillar is made of. It goes up into the sky. No one knows where the pillar will lead. On the pillar, you can clearly see a very wonderful pattern, like clouds flowing on the pillar of light. If you look carefully, you can see that on the pillar of light, the sun, the moon, the stars, the mountains, the lakes and the waves are like a world.


    In the center of the light column, there is a standing high platform, and the nihilistic steps go up step by step, leading to the high platform.


    Even those who appear here need to look up at the high platform.


    "This is the land of trial and ascent?"


    Chuhe looked at the high platform in front of him, shocked. It was the first time for him to see such a place. Even if it was only on the wasteland, the high platform had a feeling of brewing heaven and earth. As if this is the only channel between heaven and earth, with a sense of mystery, people want to explore!


    Gold Phoenix because of the Chu River, it is also a lot of cheap, now such a scene is a lot of patience.


    "Yes, this is the place of ascension. In fact, the place of ascension is nothing special. The only thing that attracts people''s attention is the platform of ascension."


    The Golden Phoenix looks at the high platform in front of him, and his look shows a kind of yearning feeling. Obviously, she also wants to fly to fairyland.


    "Flying platform? What''s going on? "


    Chuhe is just like a bumpkin in the city. It''s a bit awkward. Although he had been in heaven for such a long time, he saw such a place for the first time. Previously, he didn''t quite understand what this place was. Now he saw it with his own eyes, which was obviously different from what he imagined.


    "Although we have little spiritual power in the mortal world over the years, there are still some amazing and gorgeous people in the ancient Xiuxian family who have broken through the realm of deification, and even some people have half stepped into the realm of deification, so they are extremely eager to enter the fairyland and become immortals! After all, years of cultivation is for today! And the flying platform is the test place for all people. If they pass the test, they can become immortals and enter heaven! But if the trial fails, it will be gone! "


    Gold Phoenix obviously know a lot, her look dignified, but in the eyes also have this strong expectation!


    Like everyone else, she has been waiting for today for a long time. Now that her dream is shining into reality, she can finally try. It''s hard to hide her excitement!


    After knowing the origin of the platform, Chu he also understood it. His eyes swept over the faces of all the people, and he could see the same excitement as Jin Feng. Even Xiao Jing, who was very arrogant and proud before, seemed to have some strange colors at the moment.


    Obviously, they are very excited about this situation and seem to have been waiting for a long time.


    On the contrary, because Chu he had been in heaven, he didn''t feel excited about this kind of rising.


    Everyone looks hot, but there is no action.


    He didn''t know how to start the platform, so he just quietly waited for the next position, waiting for other people to move, and then he would move.


    But this wait, but let the next Golden Phoenix strange look at him, not waiting for him to ask, Golden Phoenix has opened his mouth.


    "Chuhe, aren''t you excited? Why don''t you act? "


    Other people seem to have cast their eyes on them. Maybe they are also puzzled. Many people still have envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    Chu River Leng for a while, and then it seems to suddenly understand that the previous Golden Phoenix told him, with jiangxindao, then it is equivalent to have the first opportunity to try to fly!


    "You can go up the stairs directly. As long as you can go up the climbing platform smoothly, you can go up smoothly. It''s so simple. As long as you step on this platform, then other talents can try! Let''s go


    Gold Phoenix this just pour is a lot of cleverness, also don''t wait for Chu River to inquire, directly open mouth to say.


    Chu River probably also understood the reason, so it is also very simple, directly in the eyes of the people toward the steps in the past!


    In his opinion, it seems to be a very easy thing to fly up. He really doesn''t understand why everyone is so nervous.


    Other people are afraid to go out. They are very nervous and look at the actions of the Chu River. They deeply understand that if the Chu River soars smoothly, then the power of the flight that has been waiting for a hundred years will be greatly reduced. At that time, if they want to soar again, I''m afraid the degree of danger will increase a lot!"Boy, you won''t be so lucky all the time!"


    Xiao jinghen looked at the Chuhe River, which was close to the feisheng platform. His elegant temperament seemed to be more fierce. His face was a bit more fierce. In the palm of one hand, there was a piece of jade, and then he pinched it with five fingers. His spirit was surging and crushed directly!


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible force in the debris, which quickly moved towards the rising platform, but this force was very subtle. Under everyone''s excited mood, we would not find the abnormality here.


    Chu River is also a foot on the empty steps of the platform.


    From the moment when the soles of his feet fell to the ground, Chuhe felt that there was an invisible force in the steps under his feet, which spread along his soles in an instant, forming a strong impact force, suppressing the spiritual power in his body, making his soles heavy.


    The original speed seems to have slowed down under such force.


    On the platform, the light is shining, and the spiritual power of heaven, earth, sun and moon seems to be condensed into a pillar of light, falling from the eight square pillars of light, covering his body!


    Gold Phoenix looking at such a scene, is also involuntarily clenched the palm.


    Other people are also staring at this scene, without any emotional changes, seems to be very concerned about the changes there!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108

    Under the light, Chu he only felt that his body was staring at by a pair of very magical eyes. The magical power made his body feel very comfortable. It seemed that his body became light under such power.


    The original spiritual power in his body is a little bit of change. The power that originally belonged to him seems to have become a part of his body, as if his whole body was a container.


    It was the first time that he met such a comfortable feeling, as if the whole person had changed completely. Originally the body of emperor Zun, he seems to have many differences now. Even this seems to be a baptism of the most natural rules of heaven, which makes his body of emperor Zun, which was formed in order to enhance his strength, become more pure. Even under such purity, his physical strength seems to become more powerful, as if some impurities were completely eliminated It is precisely this kind of essence that Chu River can feel a spiritual sense of the whole body and it seems to be extremely mysterious.


    Chu River completely immersed in such changes, in the heart also can''t help but secretly strange, really don''t understand, before Golden Phoenix said dangerous in the end is how to return a responsibility?


    It''s not dangerous at all!


    Although Chu he was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it any more. He just sat down with an old monk''s attitude, and the skill also spontaneously operated.


    All the people who were waiting for the situation of Chu River stretched their necks. However, they found that Chu River was just like a nobody. There was no danger in the legend. Everything was calm and there was no so-called natural disaster at all!


    "Strange, now as long as the strength is enough, you can smoothly enter the fairyland?"


    All the people who were waiting were puzzled at the moment and wanted to find out what was going on. Even they were eager to try.


    One of them, a white haired old man, couldn''t bear the emotion. Then he flashed out of the Xiao family''s team. He was the first to go to the flying platform!


    I saw the same light on the platform, a very comfortable light, let his body is slightly light, this feeling is very real, comfortable, also let him very excited!


    "Ha ha! I''ve been waiting for so long, and finally I''m waiting for the day when I can fly up! I''m so happy


    Boom!


    Such a smile has not spread, the light curtain which was originally calm has changed a lot. On the light curtain, there is rolling thunder surging. On the platform which was originally sunny, it gradually turns into a black whirlpool, but the black whirlpool gradually shrinks, and finally converges on the top of the proud old man''s head!


    Seeing such a scene, the old man''s original excitement stopped abruptly, as if he had seen something terrible.


    "How can it be? How could that be? "


    He looked startled and frightened, but more confused. He didn''t understand what was going on!


    After all, the current situation is really strange. It''s clear that Chuhe would be ok if he boarded the platform, but why would he be doomed now?


    But his voice was gradually drowned by the roar of thunder.


    The huge thunder roared and turned into a thunder pillar as thick as a pigeon egg, falling directly from the void!


    The old man was panicked. All the magic weapons he had prepared were thrown out, forming layers of defense around his body. At this critical period of his ascent, how could he care why there was no thunder robbery in Chuhe!


    Click!


    The power of thunder is like an invincible force, falling all the way, as if not hindered, and then directly on the old man''s body!


    Ah!


    The scream sounded, and then the power of thunder landed on the platform. The light column around the platform was also flashing with the mysterious lines, and then all the destructive power of thunder disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Feishengtai restored the original silence again, but the old man''s figure had disappeared. The old man seemed to have disappeared without any trace!


    This scene also let everyone is quite unexpected, those who had planned to follow into the platform are stopped in the hands of the action, after all, no one is willing to follow the old man again!


    Xiao Jing is also coldly looking at the situation on the platform, his face is very ugly.


    "How can it be? Our ancestors once said that there is absolutely no distinction between the two platforms. No one can avoid such a disaster. Why is that boy OK, but others are still like this? "


    For how curious they are, Chuhe doesn''t care at all. After all, for Chuhe, he came here to fly! The present situation was quite agreeable to him.


    Because it is the body of emperor Zun, the original intention to refine the body is not as simple and pure as the practice from the beginning, and the body is still not perfect enough, but now feisheng has unexpectedly fulfilled his wish. What a surprise!The powerful spiritual power flows around him, and the mysterious power hovers around him. Chuhe himself doesn''t know how long it lasted. When all the power in his body is light enough and perfect, Chuhe feels that his body seems to have a mysterious communication with a channel in the void. It seems that as long as he has an idea, he can enter Into the void channel, and then into an unknown world!


    "Is that fairyland?"


    Such a wonderful feeling made Chuhe move in his heart, as if he understood something. I didn''t expect that there was such a flying platform in this world. Once it was opened, the powerful cultivators could try to fly. Obviously he has made it!


    Who would have thought that more than a year after he opened the door of the void from the heaven, searched for the passage of the void and returned to the mortal world, he was able to re-enter into a powerful interface like the heaven!


    In the face of such a situation, he is not only passionate!


    What will happen next? Maybe it won''t be long before he can go back to heaven?


    Looking at the Guanghua package all over Chu River, other people seem to be stimulated, and no longer have any hesitation. They all jump onto the platform one after another!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109

    Chu River body that light light is very conspicuous, at least many people are very envious. It''s just that they obviously don''t have that blessing!


    Fly up on the platform, everyone is like a big enemy! After all, we can''t underestimate the rise. Once something goes wrong, they may die here. They are not willing to have any problems when they reach the present stage of cultivation!


    Now this step, across the past like a dragon in the sky, if not across the past, then the previous white haired old man is their lesson!


    For a moment, the whole platform was full of nervous cultivators. However, this platform covers an extremely large area, and it does not appear crowded. Everyone''s aura is flashing. It is not as popular as before!


    As before, everyone in a moment, above the head will condense a black vortex, the black light in the vortex surging, there is a roaring sound from it!


    Then the force of thunder of different thickness fluctuated from the black vortex and directly split down!


    There are about twenty people, big and small, on the platform. When I saw so many people, even Chuhe didn''t expect them. It''s obvious that there are many strong men of cultivating immortals in this world. Even if we step into the realm of transforming the spirit, we don''t have the slightest publicity!


    Many people are still fresh faces! But among so many people, the most powerful people belong to the ancient Xiuxian family!


    In contrast, the Phoenix family is much more humble. Apart from the Golden Phoenix, they are only followed by Fengming, whom they saw before Chu River.


    Although this guy talks a lot, his strength talent is quite good among the Phoenix family. In a short period of time, he even broke through the realm of deification.


    Gradually, Chuhe also understood that the power of thunder displayed by thunder robbery that day was different according to everyone''s strength. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of thunder. This more or less makes Chuhe feel lucky. If not, I''m afraid that the natural disaster on him will be even more terrible!


    Boom!


    Chu he thought about it this way, but he saw that the whole sky was becoming gloomy. Countless black clouds gathered and gradually gathered together. The light changed, just like the end of the world. The black clouds rolled, which was not as fast as the thunder time when other people were robbing.


    Other people were in the time of the robbery, and they had no time to pay more attention to the situation at the moment. After all, in the face of such terrible forces, how could they dare to be distracted.


    Even Xiao Jing is at the moment also means out, treasure wave after wave, seems to be afraid of such a force will cause him what kind of damage!


    The power of thunder over his head is much stronger than others, but he is not as embarrassed as others. Even can distinguish a little mind, perception of other people''s changes, especially when aware of other people''s embarrassed appearance, his face is also showing a light satisfied look.


    Although he was not as lucky as Chuhe, he left these treasures to him before renting them. Even when he entered the rising land, he didn''t use them easily. He licked his old face and followed them together, just for the present situation. Fortunately, his decision is very correct, at least the power of thunder does not pose too much threat to him. He was very clear in his heart that he was about to succeed in the robbery!


    However, the change above the void made him look different. I don''t know what happened. On the void, the black clouds roll and rumble from time to time. Every fluctuation seems to be brewing a stronger force. Obviously, this kind of situation is also brewing natural disaster!


    But whose disaster is this? How can it occupy the whole void? Ancestors never said that there was another disaster?


    Xiao Jing felt that the end of the general pressure, the sense of danger in his heart is also more and more heavy, can''t help talking to himself. After all, although it''s easy for him to deal with it now, if the thunder robbery is not over, he will be miserable!


    Chu River is also because of the situation between heaven and earth, all the attention is focused on the past, after all, it is said that there should not be such a situation in the land of ascension!


    But when his eyes fixed on the void, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Because the thunder power of others was gradually absorbed by the void. This situation made all the people who were struggling to get through the robbery happy. Many people took this opportunity to quickly solve the thunder power. Although they were in a mess, they could at least get through the robbery peacefully!


    In addition to the fact that there were two less powerful cultivators who were not so lucky to be killed in the thunder robbery, other people also succeeded in the robbery. However, everyone''s eyes were watching the void above the platform from afar. The dark clouds were more and more thick, rolling layer by layer, and it seemed that they were getting closer to the platform. They could almost feel the powerful pressure coming to their heads.


    "What the hell is going on?"There is a question mark in everyone''s heart.


    Xiao Jing looked at the situation in front of him, but a moment later, his eyes just crossed the Chu River''s face, as if suddenly understood.


    "Ha ha! I see. The Chu River is the natural disaster of the Chu River! "


    Xiao Jing was very proud, as if he had found something very exciting. Looking at what happened in front of him, he almost jumped up happily!


    Before, he was still jealous that Chuhe could not survive the disaster. Now it seems that the disaster is just delayed! And the power of this robbery seems to be much stronger than others!


    Just this change of prelude is enough to make him excited.


    "Chuhe, this time, I don''t think you are dead?"


    Chuhe doesn''t pay attention to the proud Xiao Jing. He''s right. This natural disaster is really his natural disaster. He didn''t expect that there would be such a severe natural disaster. Even he was suffering. This is a big game!


    However, Chu he probably understood that the reason why he was different from ordinary people was that he was returning from heaven and transcending the rules. Now the rules of heaven can be regarded as finding the time to settle accounts with him!


    Roaring sound rampant, Chu River standing quietly on the platform, the look is not any different.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll take it from Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110

    Boom!


    Under the rolling dark clouds, there is a silver light at last, just like the fast snakes that start to swim in the void, and the sky is no longer as gloomy as it used to be. But this kind of light makes people feel more terrible!


    Xiao Jing looks at the scene in front of him, and his face is almost stiff!


    "You deserve it! I didn''t expect that he would die in this calamity. It''s so pleasant to me


    Xiao Jing kept his elegant appearance, but his words didn''t have a trace of grace.


    But at the moment, no one has time to pay attention to him, because the suppressed dark clouds have the power of thunder from the sky. Powerful power with a sense of destruction, as the arm of the general thunder beam fell directly!


    The thunderbolt light column falls down, just like a rope connecting heaven and earth, but such power is unstoppable!


    Chu he looked far away at the thunderbolt, with a repressive expectation. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was so excited to see so much thunder!


    "Well! At this time, they are still playing tricks here! "


    In the crowd, an old woman looked at the people on the platform coldly, and her tone was full of sarcasm!


    The old woman is obviously the white family leader who was taught by Chuhe before!


    Chuhe''s strength is stronger than them, so even if she suffered a dark loss before, she didn''t dare to say anything more. Now it is not easy to see Chu River encounter such a crisis, naturally is a cold look on the sidelines.


    Chuhe seems to have no sense of it. His whole body''s momentum is rising, and his golden spiritual power is flashing. There is a silver light in the golden spiritual power, which makes a subtle crackling sound. Although the silver light is very thin, everyone immediately distinguishes that the wandering power above Chuhe''s spiritual power is also the power of thunder!


    However, at the moment when the pillar of thunder falls, for many of them, they can almost ignore the thunder power above his spiritual power.


    Seeing that the huge pillar of thunder is about to fall, Chuhe''s original momentum has also climbed to the top. His whole body is like a sharp sword out of sheath. With the tip of his foot gently, he flew directly into the air and directly met the pillar of thunder!


    All the people felt extremely surprised because of Chu he''s action, and almost couldn''t react.


    "He How could he take the initiative to meet the thunderbolt


    "No more? How dare you seek death like this? "


    ¡­¡­


    Among the crowd, the astonished people finally spoke. For those of them who are soaring, they know very well that the power of such thunder is extremely powerful, and they can''t resist it at all. But fortunately, this kind of power only lasts for a period of time, as long as they can persist in this period of time, so that they can not die in the thunder, then they can fly smoothly. But now, Chuhe didn''t have the same simple defense as they did. On the contrary, he took the initiative to attack!


    It''s not crazy. What is it?


    Even Xiao Jing''s complacent look seems to be due to the current situation, but he can''t react to it.


    his complacency is due to shock and pause, just looking at the figure coldly.


    "To die! How can you take the thunder power? "


    Looking at so many people grow up mouth stunned appearance, Xiao Jing''s heart is a kind of special resentment. The appearance of Chu River takes away all the publicity of their Xiao family!


    Chuhe now has completely forgotten himself, as if he did not notice the look of others. There was a very clear idea in his heart, which was to take over the power of thunder!


    A moment later, Chuhe people have been shrouded in the power of the thunder, the silver light is like a burst of fireworks, all people are covered in sight!


    The powerful impact fell on his body, which made Chuhe almost unbearable. The spiritual power that he wrapped around his body almost didn''t resist. It was just a breath, which was a complete collapse!


    The power of thunder fell on him.


    Chuhe''s weak power of thunder seems to be transformed into thunder armor under his control, which gives him a little relaxation time.


    Body method urges, that back place already has a kind of silver ray flow of nihilistic wings incitement, thunder force winding, unexpectedly burst out a great sense of desire, just like the hungry refugees see food for a long time.


    Chuhe laughs in his heart, and then his mind fluctuates. On his wings, the power of the silver thunder flows, and the power of the thunder that originally shrouded him is quickly absorbed into the nihilistic wings behind him.


    Because of the power of thunder absorption, let that kind of powerful impact force weakened a lot, Chuhe also slightly restored some mental strength.


    The reason why he faced the difficulties directly was that he could swallow the power of thunder. You know, on weekdays, there are few opportunities for him to look for the power of thunder. After all, the power of thunder, which is almost called the power of death, is extremely rare, even in heaven. Now such an opportunity is to let Chuhe excited crazy! It''s like seeing a treasure!And he just got the Thunder Tiger wings almost like the key to open the treasure! At the moment, he greedily absorbed the power of the thunder, for fear that the thunder will soon disappear!


    Under such swallowing, Chuhe can feel the Thunder Tiger''s wings behind him seem to be bigger and bigger, just like the spread of the wings, the power of thunder around him is also stronger and stronger with such swallowing!


    Boom!


    The power of thunder seems to be provoked and makes a huge sound again. It seems that an angry lion swallows it down again.


    When the onlookers saw such a scene, they didn''t feel any resistance of Chuhe, and they were more and more curious


    "isn''t this boy dead? I''m afraid there''s no residue left with such thunderous force! "


    Everyone was afraid because of the power of thunder. He shrunk his neck and almost instinctively retreated from the platform, keeping a further distance from the original position of Chuhe, for fear that such power would affect them!


    No one has noticed that in the silver thunder force, there is a silver light group like a light group, which seems to be separated from the surrounding thunder force. There is a light breath in it, very calm!


    It lasted for a quarter of an hour before the destructive force of thunder fell into the platform and disappeared!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111

    "Ha ha ha! I''m so happy. I didn''t expect that this disgusting boy would die on the platform! "


    Looking at the power of the thunder slowly weakened, thin down, almost disappeared, Xiao Jing is also laughing, abnormal happy!


    No one can survive with such destructive power. Even if Chu he showed what kind of talent before, it is absolutely impossible to have any chance to turn over! What''s more, now they don''t feel the breath of Chu River!


    Golden Phoenix''s face was pale, and his lips were tight. He looked at the fading thunder light from afar. There was almost a kind of pain and expectation in his eyes.


    Fengming seems to notice the difference of jinfenghuang. He also reaches out his hand to help jinfenghuang: "patriarch, don''t be impulsive. We have an 80 year old mother. We have a little Phoenix to support. Don''t be impulsive!"


    The action of the Golden Phoenix, Fengming understand again, if he doesn''t speak, I''m afraid the Golden Phoenix may directly enter into the power of thunder!


    That''s absolutely impossible. Even before, they also soared smoothly. They are Warcraft and rough meat beast. But under the power of the thunder, they also suffered a lot. Now they also have a lot of injuries left behind. Obviously, they have also paid a price for their successful ascent. If this time did not recover the real body again into the power of the thunder, then still alive?


    "Have a good time! We can''t waste the power of thunder! "


    Just when Jin Fenghuang was upset and wanted to attack, she was shocked by a familiar and straightforward business with a kind of indifferent self-confidence, and her eyes suddenly shifted to the thunder pillar!


    Other people naturally heard such a voice clearly and looked there with the same shock.


    Perhaps because of the guidance of the voice, this time they finally found that in the thunder column, a figure wrapped in the power of the silver thunder, with a kind of self-confidence, his whole body''s golden spiritual power breathing, in the silver light also flashed a little different!


    Even if I didn''t see the man''s face, at the moment, everyone can be sure that the figure is not someone else, it is the Chu River that disappeared before.


    "He He''s not dead! "


    The Golden Phoenix is very surprised and happy, and the expression on his face turns from Yin to Qing!


    Xiao Jing''s complacent laughter suddenly stopped, just like eating a dead fly!


    The wings of thunder tiger behind the Chu River were also taken away by him, and he salivated in the face of the rest of the thunder force.


    Now the wing of flight has absorbed a lot of thunder force, which has been saturated. But the rest of the thunder force, obviously even if he does not use the wings of flight to absorb, will not have fatal damage to him, this is to let Chuhe heart has a bold idea!


    Now that he has successfully ascended, his current strength may be much worse if he really enters the fairyland. Obviously, it is far from enough. The power of thunder is fierce and powerful. If he can swallow it into his body like the power of thunder before, then his cultivation will naturally have a great leap forward!


    Although this kind of attempt is a bit risky, but wealth is in danger. How many times did he stumble to become the supreme god of killing in heaven in such a near death life when he was in heaven? So now, it''s nothing to do!


    The heart has decided, Chu River simply directly in mid air flying, directly gave up all the protection, the whole body also revealed, in the silver thunder force is particularly prominent.


    The power of the combination of the whole body''s spiritual power and the power of thunder is also quickly wandering in his meridians. And the impact of the thunder fell on him, just like tens of thousands of iron spikes on his skin. The intense pain made his whole body sink a lot. The breath began to be disordered, and his face was distorted. Finally, he could not help but roar in pain.


    If you want to make a smooth breakthrough, he must be like being cramped by pickpocketing, so that the power of thunder becomes docile, integrates into his power of fusion, and allows him to mobilize!


    So this kind of pain is necessary, unless he can bear this kind of pain and thoroughly refine and integrate these forces, it is obviously impossible to impact!


    Chuhe just protected his own vital point. The clearness in his reason made him not change a little bit, absorb a little bit of strength, and don''t make any pause!


    The rampant thunder power is just an instant, which is absorbed by the skill and engulfed in the meridians.


    Chuhe knew that this was just the beginning! As long as he can successfully tame the power of these violent thunder, it is a success! In his most vulnerable meridians, taming such a violent and powerful force is like walking on a steel wire rope on a cliff. If he is careless, he will be broken to pieces!


    He did not dare to neglect a little bit, even if the pain made his mind a little dull, but Chuhe still controlled his power of fusion and quickly formed a layer of encirclement!In his meridians, it is like a battlefield!


    All the onlookers looked at it. This time, it was really shocking. No one thought that there would be so many changes in the process. The sound of Chu River''s just roaring pain made them curious again.


    At the moment, they could not tell whether the river had resisted the thunder or not, so they were all staring at the place where the Chu River was, waiting for the final result!


    Chuhe just felt as if he was exhausted, and the power of thunder on the sky was obviously weaker and weaker, even the dark clouds were gradually removed, and it seemed that he was about to recover the light!


    "It''s over!"


    Chuhe whispered, and the power of thunder in his body, like a torrent, was directly converged into his Qihai Yuanying.


    In his sea of Qi, the small Chu River seems to have become more vigorous after this power injection. Then the closed eyes suddenly opened, silver light flow, also has a light roaring sound.


    When the power of the thunder finally dissipated, and the sky was blue again, Chu River''s body was still in the air, and he didn''t even have any spiritual power, but he just stood in the air like a God.


    "Is Chuhe dead or alive?"


    All the people are confused, someone whispered.


    Xiao Jing also cold look there, resentment floating, fingertips light, and then a sharp arrow of green light shot out, straight into the heart of the Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113

    When the door of emptiness opened in front of Chu River, it was like changing heaven and earth.


    In the eye is a towering City, and he is on the grass outside the city. From a distance, he can see countless people swarming towards the city, just like what happens when he enters the city late.


    There was no one around. Obviously, although he entered the gate of the void and stepped into the fairyland, the Golden Phoenix and their geographical positions in the fairyland seemed to be different.


    Chu he worked on his own cultivation, and made sure that there was no change in his cultivation, and that his spiritual power also worked as usual. The only difference was that the spiritual power of the fairyland was indeed many times stronger than that of the ordinary world. At least the spiritual power was very strong, and his cultivation seemed to work more smoothly! Obviously, this is good news!


    Chu River entered the fairyland for the first time. He didn''t know much about all the situations here. Especially when he looked at the people who were speeding towards the city, he hesitated for a moment and quickly followed up.


    Anyway, he still needs to find a place to find out the situation of the fairyland!


    Today, Chuhe is not like the ordinary world. There are many people who cultivate immortals here. Even a very ordinary person has more or less spiritual power fluctuations in his body. Obviously, he is a person who cultivates immortals, so he doesn''t have to hide his identity as an immortal.


    Foot on the void, people have quickly toward the city flash past.


    According to his speed, such a little distance, naturally!


    Before dark, Chu River arrived in front of the city smoothly.


    Instead of rushing into the city, he looked at the city carefully. There were three big words on the city: Wenshan city.


    The handwriting was scribbled and arrogant, and there was a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on it. Obviously, the person who wrote the name of the city before was also a good cultivator!


    "Well, look, that man is a fool, isn''t he? It''s this time. I''m still looking at the plaque of the city. Isn''t it for death? We''re about to open the barrier! "


    Just entered the city of the crowd seems to be a sigh of relief, and finally safe! Some people also look back and see the Chu River outside the city. They can''t help but mutter curiously.


    It seems that people in the same industry also look back because of such comments.


    "This boy is a fool. The border is about to fall. I''m afraid he can''t get in! It''s a pity that such a young and handsome boy is going to die here! "


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of the discussion came from afar, and Chu he couldn''t help looking up at the past. There were thick accidents in his face, and he didn''t seem to understand what they meant.


    However, at that moment, he also stepped out with the sole of his foot, and the speed was extremely fast. People had already dived out, just like a leopard.


    Because Chu River also felt that the power wrapped in the city seemed to have fallen, as if there was a faint spiritual power wave out, and soon it would be shrouded.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know what''s going on here, since people are so nervous that they are afraid of being isolated from the city, it means there must be something fishy in it. So naturally, he will not be stupid enough to stay outside.


    "Look, that boy has come to the city!"


    Soon a good person found out the accident and yelled.


    Everyone can clearly feel that the border is slowly closing. The process of closing is only instantaneous time. Unless the speed of light, how can it enter into the city before the closing of the border?


    "It''s not crazy, is it? How could he get in? I didn''t come in earlier. Now, I''ll die! "


    Someone shook his head and made a very positive judgment.


    Whoosh!


    Chuhe''s figure seems to have become illusory at that moment, just like a comet disappearing in their sight.


    Before the closure of the border, the figure paddled, and finally slowly fell down, landing on the people''s side, and then the incomplete border was also completely closed!


    The people who didn''t care much at the moment suddenly realized the difference here. Everyone''s look was slowly fluctuating and almost opened his mouth in surprise. It seemed that no one thought that there would be such a result!


    "How can it be? The boy is gone


    Many people did not find the location of the Chu River into the city, just saw the figure of the Chu River disappear, as if they were dazzled before.


    More and more people begin to pay attention to the border, but there is no more shadow, as if it is really a dazzle.


    Chu River into the city, eyes from the people who have been talking about swept, but also lazy to pay attention, and then step by step slowly toward the city!


    He is very strange to the fairyland, so he needs to find a place to know about it first.


    And he didn''t really understand why the city should be protected by a border. It seemed that people were also very strange, which made him puzzled!Chu River thinks like this, is also aware of a strange look is staring at himself, eyes have a kind of strange light flashing. His big eyes are full of expectation. It seems that a flower can be seen in him!


    Such a hot and excited look made Chuhe uncomfortable. He also looked sideways in the past, only to see a little boy in rags, one hand on crutches, his face is stained, looks very thin, only a pair of bright eyes can be more attractive!


    "Are you the one who just came?"


    Maybe he felt Chu he''s attention, and the boy opened his mouth directly, but his voice was a little hoarse, as if he hadn''t drunk water for a long time.


    Looking at this refugee like boy, Chu he can''t help remembering what he looked like when he just entered the heaven. It seems that there is no difference between him and him. Chuhe could feel that his strength should be around the quintuple of the true body level. Obviously, this kind of strength in the fairyland can be called a useless cultivator, almost the most common one.


    I didn''t expect that such a young man would take the initiative to ask himself such words. Although Chuhe was a little surprised, he nodded gently.


    Most of the people who are strong don''t feel their presence. It''s surprising that this guy is so observant and perceptive.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Chuhe''s answer makes the boy silent again. He seems to be struggling with something.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114

    "You are very good. Can you accept me as an apprentice?"


    In the eyes of Chu River exploration, the boy finally spoke slowly, but a word seemed to drum up all the courage. His hands are involuntarily pinched, as if for fear of being rejected by Chuhe.


    Chuhe originally intended to leave the idea is also to give up, simply stopped, some unexpected re-examine a young man before.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to accept you as an apprentice?"


    Although the young man''s image made Chuhe close for a moment, after all, he was in such a mess when he entered heaven, but he didn''t feel that such a mess could arouse his sympathy. After all, the land of cultivating immortals was not for fun. Once they really accepted this apprentice, they would have a relationship with each other, and they always had to take care of each other, which was tantamount to more obstacles, This is not a suitable decision for Chuhe.


    "I I can tell you everything in fairyland! Moreover, as long as you accept me as an apprentice, I am willing to be your most loyal apprentice forever and never betray you! "


    The young man''s face was red, but the hope light in his eyes didn''t weaken at all. On the contrary, it became stronger. It seemed that such expectation didn''t weaken at all.


    Chuhe looks a meal, the original firm actually began to waver.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chu he looked at the boy in front of him and asked.


    "My name is Shen Ruhan!"


    "Why do you worship me as a teacher?"


    "Because you are strong! I want to be stronger! "


    "Why do you want to be strong?"


    "Because my parents were killed in front of me, they forced me to look at my parents, raped and killed my sister, and turned me into a fool. Waste my cultivation and treat me as an animal. If it wasn''t for chance that I escaped, now I''m afraid I''d just become the fertilizer of Warcraft! I want to be strong, for my parents Revenge on my sister


    The boy''s bright eyes seemed to have countless anger rising, and his small body was filled with a strange hatred, which seemed to turn into a flame, almost annihilating people!


    Chu River from that young man''s eyes in Leng Leng saw once of oneself.


    At the beginning, he seemed to hate like this, right?


    The momentary stupefaction made the boy seem to see the hope. He knelt down directly in front of Chu River: "please!"


    The voice made Chuhe react from his previous stupidity. His expression was not as deep as before. His look fluctuated and his tone seemed helpless.


    Palm slightly move, the boy kneeling on the ground directly drag up, prevent him to continue to kneel down.


    "Good! I promise to take you as an apprentice


    Young people''s eyes also show a rare joy.


    "Apprentice Shen Ruhan, meet Master!"


    Chuhe stopped him from kneeling down, and his eyes were sharp.


    "To be my apprentice is not for you to kneel down! If you want revenge, don''t kneel down to anyone after that! "


    Chuhe''s voice is also sharp up, the voice is loud.


    Young although Leng Leng Leng, but finally also like to understand what the same heavily nodded.


    "Remember your promise before, let me accept you as an apprentice, you also have to pay the price!"


    Chuhe patted the boy''s shoulder gently and reminded him again.


    "I understand!"


    When Chu he heard the words, he didn''t say anything more. His palm was like a young man''s shoulder. The power in his palm fluctuated like the halo of light waves. He quickly explored the young man''s body. He was surprised to find that in the young man''s body, a strange spiritual power was running, and in his meridians, it followed a strange cycle.


    When the spirit power rotates, it seems that there is a strong intention to kill.


    That kind of circular skill made Chuhe feel familiar.


    "This is the secret of killing the gods!"


    Even Chuhe couldn''t hide his inner excitement. He never thought that the skill he had practiced in heaven would be seen in this young man.


    After the strange surprise, he also gradually calmed down his inner excitement. In spite of the accident, he finally understood that there was such a fate between himself and the boy, and he should have accepted the boy as an apprentice!


    Chu he didn''t see the wave in his heart. He slowly took back his hand, then looked at the boy and asked, "didn''t you say that your cultivation has been abandoned? Why are the meridians intact in your body? "


    After learning his skills, Chu he knew that the reason why he was able to restore his meridians was because of his skills. However, since we accept him as an apprentice, naturally we have to test him!


    "I don''t know what happened. I fell into a cliff before and was wrapped by a mysterious power. When that power came into my mind, it formed a formula. This power restored my meridians and made me start to practice again!"Chu River smell speech, lightly nodded. I had sealed the secret of killing God, but I didn''t expect that this boy would have such a chance. Originally, Tianjie''s skill appeared in the fairyland. I have to say that this boy really had some luck! However, if you want to practice the formula of killing gods, you must have enough faith and the intention of killing. Obviously, this boy''s experience helped him to practice the skill in such misfortune!


    Is it really lucky or unfortunate?


    "Do you know the name of this cultivation method?"


    The boy shook his head: "master, I don''t know."


    "Well, remember that the skill you practiced is called Sha Shen Jue. Sha Shen Jue not only relies on spiritual power to promote your cultivation, but also relies on killing to temper your intention of killing. Only when Sha Yi is trained to the most powerful state, it is almost equivalent to the most powerful skill. Sha Shen Jue can kill a powerful enemy thousands of miles away! Reach the realm of the emperor


    Chuhe also simply said a few words according to his previous experience.


    There was a burning light in his eyes. Even under the words of Chu he, he had a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s words made him understand a lot. Although it''s just a few words, the boy seems to have more favor and gratitude for Chuhe.


    "Thank you for your advice! No wonder that no matter how hard the disciples worked and how much spiritual resources they spent, they didn''t have much use. That''s what happened! "


    "This skill can''t be easily practiced by anyone. If you want to be a real strong man, you are afraid that the future will be more dangerous than your present situation!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1116

    "Ah Master, I At most, one hour


    Youth really don''t understand Chu River this mindless inquiry, inexplicable answer, the heart also began to become uneasy. It seems that he suddenly regretted recognizing such a master!


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was Jing Yun Xue Sheng Niu! It''s said that there is a leader among these blood cows, whose strength can be compared with the nine fold spirit realm. It''s a very terrible existence! "


    No one cares about the master and apprentice on the wall of the city. On the contrary, many people slowly approach the city gate, looking at the dark Warcraft group in front of the city gate in surprise and shock, and begin to talk.


    This night, once the Warcraft group appeared, the city''s practitioners would never be able to go out, so there were a lot of onlookers in boredom!


    "Crow mouth! How can such a group of Warcraft have such a terrible existence to follow? If there is such a leader, I''m afraid Wenshan city will not exist! The outer border can only defend the immortals below the breaking level. These Warcraft are in groups. Once there is such a leader, gather all the power of Warcraft, I''m afraid the border can''t stop them! "


    There is already a white next to the person who spoke a look!


    But the people who have the right point are more fair: "ha ha, if we people who cultivate immortals worry about these things, we will have no peaceful life. To know that the general group of powerful Warcraft generally will not easily appear. For thousands of years, there have been no more than ten rumors! Although there is such a probability, but for us, there is nothing to worry about! What''s more, we are the people who cultivate immortals. This kind of danger is normal. We don''t have to be superstitious, let alone pay attention to it! Stay in the city and have a good sleep, and everything will be over tomorrow! "


    Chu River smell speech, look twinkle, the look on that face is more thick some: "such as cold, do you want to become strong?"


    The boy didn''t know why Chu he suddenly asked, but the idea rolled in his heart, naturally there would be no change, he nodded heavily.


    "Good! Then go out of the city and stay all night! "


    Chuhe looked at the boy seriously, but his words changed his face.


    "Master, that''s Warcraft!"


    Young think Chuhe brain is not clear, but also focused on a reminder.


    "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Chuhe''s face became stern and serious.


    The youth seems to have noticed a kind of determination from Chu he''s attitude. Although he doesn''t understand why Chu he suddenly let himself do it, he hesitated for a while and quickly overcame his timidity in his heart!


    "Since I have recognized you as my teacher, no matter what you ask me to do, even if it''s a tiger''s den, I will obey you!"


    The boy''s face turned white, but every word was very heavy!


    In the young man''s opinion, if he really appeared in the Warcraft group outside, he would die. He really didn''t understand what the command of Chu River meant. However, he had no way out and met Chu River. Now that he was a teacher, he could only accept his fate! If the oath is made by him, there must be no change!


    "You are wrong! You''re not going into the dragon''s pool or the tiger''s den for me! You are for yourself! Didn''t you say you had a blood feud? Then kill! Use your killing heart to eliminate these stumbling blocks! If you are afraid of these little Warcraft, can you still get revenge? Since your enemy is strong, then you need to be more powerful, just like these Warcraft ferocious, in such an opponent, you need to become more ferocious! The man who cultivates immortals is the law of the jungle! If you are full of resentment, but do not want to have any change, then, in the end, it is still a dead end


    Chuhe voice with a sense of lingran dignity, his words export, word by word, are hard to fall on the young man''s heart, so that his original incomprehensible fear look is a trace of strange change!


    Although Chu he was very strict, his words seemed to open a channel in the young man''s heart. Even the skill which had not been improved seemed to be a little different because of his mood change!


    Roar!


    There was a huge roar, and then they only felt the ground shaking under their feet. Their bodies were staggering and unsteady.


    "No! There''s a crack in the border! "


    They are at a loss in the Chu River. There is a flustered voice among the curiously onlookers. They are very frightened and flustered. After that, dozens of figures are almost running away, and they are fast moving towards the depth of the city!


    The rest of the slow cultivators didn''t dare to have any delay. They were flying like locusts in the middle of the city, and they quickly moved towards the city!


    This kind of situation, also let Chu he turn his eyes to the past.


    Outside the city, there was a slight crack on the light curtain. It didn''t seem very obvious, but it was enough to make people scared. What''s more, outside the border, the distant Jingyun Xuesheng cattle had already rushed to the front of the border. The bull was pounding, and the head was red The two corners of the border are hard towards the border above the collision again and again.Although the power of a Jingyun Xuesheng cow may not be strong, but under the combination of so many Jingyun Xuesheng cows, the impact force is also extremely amazing. It''s almost unbelievable!


    These blood cows are as if they are not affected. There is no pause in their speed. One after another, every impact will make the ground shake, just like an earthquake.


    Obviously, it''s very easy for them to go out now even if they don''t think about how to break the border!


    "Run! These blood cows are crazy


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the city, which was still leisurely, was full of flustered monks fleeing from here. But for a while, there were few monks left at the gate of the city!


    The young man was dressed in rags, but there was a kind of dignified emotion in his eyes, and he never staggered from those crazy Warcraft!


    "Master, can I really?"


    Chu River is like an expert in the world. He glanced at him faintly, as if agitated. He said ambiguously: "you have to ask yourself about this!"


    The idea of killing is based on the experience of killing. It''s good for Warcraft to practice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117

    "Master, I''d like to have a try!"


    Under the encouragement of Chu he, the boy finally got rid of the fear in his heart and became very firm.


    Master is a strong man. What he said is absolutely right!


    Chu he didn''t know what kind of mental change he recognized in his apprentice''s heart, but he was very satisfied with his current decision. Now looking at the youth in front of you again, it''s like seeing yourself at the beginning. If he had such a leader in heaven, maybe he could step into the realm of the strong earlier!


    There was a crack in the border, so the young spirit force urged him to move, and his body flickered, and he quickly moved towards the border crack.


    The purpose of this border is to reach the impact of external forces. Naturally, it''s much easier for those who are in the border to go out. What''s more, with cracks in the border, the youngsters hardly spend much effort, and people have already appeared in the Warcraft group outside.


    It seems that the Warcraft group, which was originally very fierce, was also provoked. They immediately weakened their impact on the border, but rushed towards a thin figure in the Warcraft group!


    Within the city, the people who have not completely evacuated soon noticed the changes of Warcraft group. After all, the previous situation that might be broken at any time seems to have resolved, and this accident naturally made them start to explore.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the thin and small figure like a small black dot in the Warcraft group.


    Chuhe doesn''t care about the eyes of the people in the city. Seeing that Shen Ruhan falls into the Warcraft group, his power of perception is quickly shrouded in the past, but whenever there is any accident, he can do it in time.


    "Someone''s out of the city!"


    This sudden situation, for many people, was a rare encounter, but I did not expect to see such a scene now.


    Just like the reaction of the youth before, seeing such a situation, unexpected, gloating, watching jokes, curious In all eyes, all kinds of emotions rolled and passed on. Soon, some of the monks who had left seemed to have received rumors, and they were turning back again.


    For so many years, it has been an iron rule that all people must not stay outside the city because the border is closed. What''s more, now these blood cows are coming fiercely. Even their usual guard of the border has appeared cracks, but even so, there are still people going out!


    For the curiosity around, Chuhe didn''t care. He just found a comfortable place and felt the cold changes outside.


    According to Shen Ruhan''s strength at the moment, there is no need to worry for at least a moment! He was more and more willing to kill on his small body. Every time he made a move, the spirit power was a sword. When the sword was killed, there was always a startling cloud of blood cow falling on his side.


    Although the young man was timid at the beginning, under the bloody stimulation, his intention to kill was more aroused.


    The real intention of killing is forced out in the desperate situation!


    Chu he only looked at the boy, but did not notice that not far away from him, there were four or five people quickly appeared on the wall of the city, not far from the location of Chu he. One of them, a tall and strong middle-aged man, also looked out of the city with gloomy eyes.


    Other people seem to know their identity and spontaneously vacate some places, making a vacuum around them.


    Beside the middle-aged man, there was a young man in a brocade suit. He was about twenty-four or twenty-five years old. His face was a little tall, and he looked very proud.


    "Father, there is a crack in the border. Do you want to repair it now?"


    The young man looked at the dignified middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Chen, if you listen to the order, immediately repair the border!"


    "Yes! Lord


    "Wuhua, go and find out why there are cracks in the border immediately! Although there are a lot of powerful and powerful cattle, it is impossible for them to break the boundary out of the cracks! Report immediately after you find out! The Lord of our city must be severely punished! "


    The middle-aged man gave the order majestically, and soon the others who followed quickly began to take their places. The seal law changed, and it was obvious that they had begun to repair the broken border. On the contrary, the young man didn''t do anything. His eyes came back from the boy in the distance, and finally fell on Chuhe.


    "Father, you don''t have to look it up. My son had asked before. Before the Warcraft group came, there were only two people at the border gate, and they never left. Now, one is outside, and the other is here quietly watching the opera. It must be him! Break the border secretly and get the boy out! I didn''t expect that a little immortal should be so vicious that even a young man would not let go of him. He also secretly destroyed the border and ignored the lives of people in our city! "


    The young man seemed to be very angry and disgusted, and his fingers pointed in the direction of Chu River!Chuhe, who was originally focused on Shen Ruhan''s condition, didn''t know that there was such an accident. His look didn''t change. It seemed that the voice of discussion beside him had nothing to do with him. He didn''t care at all and automatically blocked their words. Until, more and more eyes toward the Chu River looked in the past, the resentment of the eyes inside all are hard to hide anger, as if want to kill him directly with the eyes!


    With so many eyes, Chuhe recovered some of his mind from the previous state, and looked at the crowd in surprise. He didn''t understand why he suddenly became the focus in the eyes of the public!


    The middle-aged man didn''t refute anything. His dignified eyes flashed in the past and looked at the Chu River. There is a kind of irresistible pressure in the tone, like a hill directly on the top of the Chu River.


    Chu River how also did not expect, the person sits in the city wall, the pot comes from the sky!


    Their posture is clearly to eat themselves!


    This situation also makes Chuhe frown, some uncomfortable!


    But now, after all, he is new to the fairyland, so he doesn''t show himself too much. Instead, he looks at them politely and thoughtfully.


    "What are you looking at me for? What happened? "


    It''s uncomfortable to be looked at like this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118

    "Boy, report your name quickly. The Lord of Wucheng can spare you from death!"


    The middle-aged man''s side has a hand, can''t bear, take the lead in jumping out, began to ask questions.


    Chuhe''s expression has no any change, the whole body light momentum floating, at will to resolve the middle-aged man''s oppression, indifferent to look at them.


    "I don''t know what happened, but I think you must have misunderstood or made a mistake!"


    Chuhe just entered the fairyland, and he didn''t want to make trouble, so in the face of these people''s aggressive threats, he also spoke very sincerely.


    "Well! So you mean my father and I have wronged you? Dare you say you have nothing to do with the break of the border? "


    The man with long face and gorgeous clothes sneered and snorted, as if he didn''t buy it at all. For Chuhe such humility, but also let him be sure that Chuhe is guilty!


    Chuhe understood from this sentence that these people slandered him for destroying the border.


    "You mean I made this border crack?"


    Chuhe looked at them with a speechless face.


    "It''s time for you to pretend! Didn''t you make it? "


    The man with long face and gorgeous clothes obviously angered the attitude of not pleading guilty to Chuhe''s death, and the whole person also burst out a fierce breath.


    Chu he gave him a white look: "which one of your eyes saw that I broke the border? Don''t you have eyes, don''t you see the Warcraft outside? Under their collective strength, the strength of the ox horn surpasses the defensive power of the border. It has something to do with me? "


    Chuhe is about to be laughed at by them. Everything can happen!


    "Well! Do you mean that our city Lord''s office is not efficient and the border is not safe, which is why there is such a crisis? Do you dare to plead guilty to what you have done? "


    The long face man''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t seem to think that in front of Chuhe, the immortal with a fresh face, he didn''t frighten Chuhe at all.


    Chu he was stunned. He probably understood that the people in the city master''s mansion must have to bear the corresponding responsibility because of the unstable border. That''s why they want to look for scapegoats! And they are obviously the scapegoat in their eyes!


    To understand such a fact, Chuhe is no longer as polite as before.


    "Do you think I carry the pot? Don''t delay my important affairs here, otherwise, don''t blame my impoliteness! "


    There is no need for him to say more about their deliberately finding fault. After all, no matter how they argue, the final result is the same.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant! But you forget, this is Wenshan city. This is our Wu family has the final say, even if you let the pot go back to you, what''s the matter?


    The young man with a long face has been close to Chuhe. His voice comes to Chuhe''s ears, his tone is full of arrogance, and there is a proud and mysterious smile on his face.


    The mild emotion on the surface of Chu River gradually became indifferent.


    Obviously, they are not going to give up!


    "What do you want?"


    Since it doesn''t make sense, there''s no need for him to waste his breath!


    I didn''t expect that he was targeted when he just arrived at the fairyland. I don''t know if he has been in bad luck recently!


    "How''s it going? what you think? You must die! Otherwise, how can we maintain the dignity of our Wu family? "


    The boy with a long face showed a bright smile, white teeth shining, but the face was cold floating.


    "When I first came here, I don''t want to fight you or die. I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Although Chuhe was slandered by them, Shen Ruhan is still outside now. If he doesn''t pay attention to the situation outside at any time, that boy might really die in the Warcraft group outside! So although he had a trace of anger in his heart, he still suppressed the intention of making a move!


    "Ha ha! It''s a joke. You''re a foreign guy, but you''re the waste of the five heavy gods. How dare you speak wildly without looking at yourself? "


    The young man with a long face seemed to hear something funny. He said in a gloomy and cold tone, as if Chuhe''s words were the funniest joke.


    Chu he was stunned, and then he remembered that he had just entered the fairyland before, so he also directly used the seal of convergence breath to hide his strength to the appearance of quintuple spirit realm. Unexpectedly, now it has become the waste in people''s eyes!


    Chu River''s silence is to let that long face man more arrogant: "how? It''s a surprise that I see through your strength at a glance? Why don''t you be arrogant? "


    "So the people in your city Lord''s mansion also think that my five fold waste can break the boundary?"


    Chu he asked sarcastically.


    On the one hand, he ridiculed his low strength; on the other hand, he had to be said to be a destroyer of the border. Self contradictory, but not a little bit of color change, do not want to face to this extent is thick skinned enough!The long face man didn''t expect that Chu he dared to retort at this time, and his tone was more gloomy: "boy, I can tell you that you are the one who carries the pot! In any case, today, this pot is up to you! "


    "Is it?"


    They have been arrogant to such a degree, Chuhe also understand, no matter what he said is useless! They know everything, but they just focus on themselves. It''s useless to say more!


    "Kill him for me and throw him into the Warcraft group!"


    The long face man didn''t seem to want to say anything more. He opened his mouth at will and issued the killing order.


    In his opinion, any one of the servants of their city master''s mansion could destroy the Chu River at will.


    Chuhe''s eyes also toward the middle-aged man who didn''t speak much before. Before, they called him the Lord of the city.


    After all, Chuhe is not willing to kill easily.


    Soon there was a figure crawling out from behind the long faced man. Body fluttering, a gorgeous spirit flying out, into a sawtooth, hard shot to the crux of the Chu River!


    "Alas! What a pity


    Chuhe sighed, but he also knew that no matter how he avoided it, it was useless.


    "It seems that people can''t stop them if they want to die!"


    Chuhe indifferent voice fluttered out, the original figure is also disappeared.


    Sawtooth instantly penetrated the shadow, but the powerful force burst into invisibility.


    This speed, so that the middle-aged man''s pupil is also contracted up, even before he did not notice how Chu River in the end is moving body! Obviously, it''s weird!


    Without waiting for him to speak, Chuhe''s body fell from the sky!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119

    "This How is that possible? "


    The long faced man''s pupils contracted and looked rather surprised, as if he could not believe what was going on in front of him. After all, they were sure that Chuhe''s strength was just the quintessence of the spirit, but he was so fast that he easily avoided the attack!


    The onlookers also immediately came to the spirit. Originally, this kind of thing is very normal in the world of cultivating immortals. The weak waste has no right to survive. What''s more, the city Lord''s house attributed this kind of thing to him. Unexpectedly, Chuhe dared to refute it, and even now he has avoided the attack of the people in the city Lord''s house.


    The hand of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t think that he wanted to ask for help in front of the master, but he was shunned by Chuhe. In shame, he was even more angry, and didn''t even think about why Chuhe could avoid his attack!


    "To die!"


    His finger light point, India method change, under the spiritual force urge, people also quickly toward the Chu River bombardment in the past.


    Chu he looked at him indifferently: "it''s up to you, it''s far away!"


    After saying that, Chu River body shape from the sky in the mid air of rotation, a light point, fell on the man''s body!


    The golden spirit power doesn''t seem to be obvious, but the man''s breath, which was originally fierce, suddenly became disordered, and even fell to the ground before he could scream.


    Although the breath is weak a lot, but there is no worry about life!


    Chuhe is also merciful, left him a life! After all, when he first came to Zhadao, he still had to stop for a few days in this Wenshan City, and there was no need to kill him directly!


    "I''m in a hurry, save your life! Go away


    Chuhe slowly falling, clothes fluttering, the whole person is also more straight and upright!


    Although the entanglement of these people really made him a little disgusted, Shen Ruhan is still outside now. This is his first apprentice, and naturally he doesn''t want to see him die in the Warcraft group.


    "Son of a bitch! Waste, not even a waste! "


    Seeing such a scene, the young man with a long face was obviously very angry. He cursed fiercely, and he was about to rush out.


    It''s just that he was stopped by the middle-aged man next to him.


    The young man with a long face was obviously surprised. He looked at the middle-aged man in a puzzled way, but the middle-aged man''s eyes were always on Chuhe.


    "Aren''t you the waste of the quintuple


    The middle-aged man seems to be aware of the strange, he finally broke the previous dignity and silence, the first to speak.


    The speed of the past is not what ordinary cultivators can have!


    "What do you think?"


    Chu he didn''t say much about it. His perceptive power has been able to confirm that the teenagers in the distance seem to have more and more feelings. The thin figure has been covered by a strong sense of killing, and the situation seems to be getting better and better!


    "What do you have to do with that boy out there?"


    On the contrary, the middle-aged man is not like before, the whole person''s emotion is indistinguishable, he suddenly changed the topic.


    "He is my disciple!"


    Chuhe didn''t want to pay attention to him, but the breath of the middle-aged man made Chuhe feel uneasy. Such a man is like a dog that doesn''t bark. He is extremely insidious. Before, his subordinates dare to fight because of his acquiescence, otherwise they dare not fight! So it doesn''t seem like a good thing for him to ask such a question now.


    Now that they are afraid of themselves, Chuhe feels that if they tell the truth, it seems that they can have some deterrent effect!


    "Ha ha! Now that the border has been repaired, he is afraid to die outside! "


    The middle-aged man seems to have got a very satisfactory answer. He shows a faint smile, and his words are even lighter. It seems that it is very natural to watch a young man die alive.


    That kind of insidious but let people more disgust!


    "So I''m in a hurry!"


    Chuhe looked at him indifferently and said slowly.


    Chuhe is really reluctant to continue to communicate with him.


    "You I can''t go


    It seems that the middle-aged man is no longer obsessed, his eyes are deep, locked Chuhe.


    "You are the first and will be the last to challenge the majesty of our Lord''s mansion in Wenshan city! Since the son of our Lord says that you carry the pot, you are the one who carries the pot. What you did before also makes your apprentice, such a living young man, become pieces of meat and die in the claws of these Warcraft. I hope you can remember this lesson. If you have the chance to cultivate immortals again, don''t make the same mistake again


    The middle-aged man was as dignified as before, but his words were cold and gloomy. Obviously, in any case, he is not going to let them off today! Even, between the words, the cruel words made Chuhe feel a little disgusted!


    The onlookers also heard some of their conversation, and they all stepped back a little bit in fear. However, some people who gloated at the disaster said: "this boy is so bold that he dares to provoke the city leader. He deserves to be the scapegoat for the breakup of the border!""Hey, hey, you don''t know. It''s just an excuse from the Lord''s mansion. It''s just that the young master looks at the boy and doesn''t like him. Who knows that the boy should be so stupid and challenge the authority of the Lord''s mansion!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu he also felt a lot about those comments. His expression didn''t change at all. It''s true that as they said, he had no reason to add crime. It''s their fault!


    Chuhe is lazy to pay attention to them. He is wrapped by Lingli. He has moved quickly towards the crack. If he wants to stop him, he has to be able to do it!


    This is the critical moment of Shen Ruhan''s experience. As long as it''s over tonight, he can accompany at any time!


    "Waste is waste! No matter how much you look like, you don''t want to run away in the end? "


    The young man with a long face also looked sarcastically at the place where Chuhe disappeared, and his face was filled with pride.


    The middle-aged man''s body also disappeared in an instant. His right hand flashed out, and the light yellow palm wind with the power of whistling beat towards the fluctuating space!


    Originally disappeared Chuhe was forced to show his figure because of the power of palm wind, and gradually became clear in people''s eyes.


    Originally did not intend to continue to waste time here Chuhe, the depth of the eye is also a bit more unexpected.


    "Do you want to break the law level?"


    Although it''s just a fight, that kind of power is like a shadow. It''s as if it can gather power from heaven and earth at any time, and the spiritual power is integrated into the physical body. This is the power of spirit body unity that can only be used by breaking the Dharma level!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120

    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city had already stepped into the level of breaking the law! The boy is dead! "


    If many onlookers had any doubt about Chuhe''s escape, now that they have confirmed the middle-aged man''s strength, they have almost no doubt that Chuhe is finished!


    "Boy, hand in the body method and skill you used, but the city master can only abolish your cultivation and save your life!"


    The middle-aged man looked up at the Chu River, as if the Chu River was the fish to be slaughtered in his hand. Now things have come to this point, he never thought that Chu he, who seems to be young and cultivated, could resist his own hands. Even he couldn''t see through it! Before that moving speed, let people have a strange greedy heart.


    It is because of such greed that he suddenly changed his mind. After all, he is the master of Wenshan city. What he wants to do is what he can do.


    "Boy, the main things in our city, you''d better take them out immediately. How can you be worthy of such a posture! Don''t be so ungrateful


    The subordinates of the city Lord''s mansion who had previously dealt with Chuhe also immediately stepped forward, as if in order to regain their former face in front of the city Lord and not let him down, so they became arrogant at this time.


    Chu he snorted coldly: "so, you didn''t come to me because of the border, did you?"


    This fight, for many onlookers, has no suspense, so many people have left one after another, after all, the outer border is more and more damaged, once those Warcraft group rushed in, they will be in trouble! So now there are no onlookers!


    The high Lord of the city is not as dignified and just as before.


    "Unexpectedly, you are not stupid! Before you even used your body method to enter the city when the border was closed. The Lord of the city was very surprised! So, I made some small moves on the border. Now the whole city knows that it''s your problem. Even if the city Lord does something to you, no one will say anything more. Therefore, you''d better hand in the skill honestly! Well


    Although the middle-aged man is still a school of dignity, but the threat of words, with a ferocious!


    Chuhe seems to suddenly understand what is going on.


    I didn''t expect that he had just arrived at the fairyland, and was targeted!


    "If you want to practice, take it yourself!"


    Chuhe''s tone became colder, and the Warcraft outside made a roar from time to time. It was obvious that Shen Ruhan was forced to kill for such a long time, but after all, he was only 15 or 16 years old, and his cultivation was only seven times in the spirit state. Obviously, if he didn''t go there again, it would not be long before Shen Ruhan became a hero The meat cakes at the foot of the blood filled cattle!


    "Boy, the Lord of our city asked you to take out the skill, but you dare to put it to death..."


    The man was ignored by the Chu River again and again, and the whirlpool of spirit power was more powerful than before, covering the Chu River.


    Chu he didn''t even look at him. He pressed the palm of his hand gently towards the man. Suddenly, the whirlpool of spiritual power, which was originally powerful, suddenly broke up, and the powerful force directly blew the man out.


    "Noisy!"


    The man didn''t know what happened. All the power in his body was dissolved, and there was an invisible power in the meridians, which made his meridians inch by inch destroyed! The sound of pain in the city wall!


    The middle-aged man''s eyes stopped on Chuhe''s body, with a little dignified look. Before Chu he, although that kind of power is not strong, but this kind of power is not generally amazing. But it is this discovery that makes him more greedy. This desire, let him kill more!


    Under the influence of powerful power, the middle-aged man is also the change of seal law.


    The dark red light flickered, and the surrounding space was distorted. The red light gathered and photographed toward the Chu River like a palm.


    Although Chu he was not afraid, but across these distances, he was able to perceive a burning tingle in his perception, and the terrible high temperature was more like burning everything.


    "Fire, palm!"


    The gloomy voice came down with endless dignity.


    The long faced man stepped back and his face was full of pride: "I didn''t expect that when I dealt with a boy, I let my father use his most powerful hand! This time, the boy is dead! "


    As the son of the city leader, he naturally knew that his father used this skill to kill all the way, which made his family the master of Wenshan city. At the beginning, even the strong men who broke the law level were burned to nothingness under this burning hand!


    Thinking of Chu he''s previous arrogance, as well as the surprise that he killed his subordinates at random, also played down a lot.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at the hand who had been badly hurt and weak on the ground. His voice was cold and disgusted: "waste!"Chu River has not been any action, he just stood there quietly, as if it was settled, indifferent look inside just watching the terrible palm wind fall.


    The previous natural calamity made his body undergo the tempering of thunder power. At least the strength of this emperor''s body seems to be stronger now, but ordinary opponents don''t have any threat to him. Now that he meets such an opponent, he really wants to have a try. Can this body power withstand the attack of breaking the law level!


    Boom!


    The palm wind falls, with hot light, red light flashing, twisted space is also in the same direction, in the eyes of everyone, Chuhe''s body is completely shrouded in it.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t even have the chance to fight with his father! "


    Long face man saw this scene, more proud.


    As long as it is shrouded in the palm of fire, there is almost no possibility to avoid it! That kind of terrible high temperature will be like a prison, burning people a little bit.


    The middle-aged man was also stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t fight back at all, and his original vigilance also relaxed a lot.


    He knows better that once he falls into the palm wind completely, he must bear the strong attack of the terrible high temperature. So far, below the breaking level, he has never met anyone who can escape from the palm wind!


    As long as Chu he is dead, the ring will come to him. Don''t you worry about the skill?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121

    Boom!


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face was fixed before the complacent look spread out!


    As the hand of the people, he is incomparably clear that the sound of the direction. There seemed to be broken traces above the dark red flame. The huge sound was clearly introduced into his ears, which almost made him react instantly. Chuhe was not dead. Even before, Chuhe, who had no reaction ability under this powerful force, broke the power of fire in the hands of no one could escape There is a gap.


    "There''s something about it!"


    There was a lazy voice in the dark red palmprint. It seemed that he had just encountered a little difficulty. Although he affirmed it, his natural action and voice showed his confidence and indifference.


    That voice, even if it turns to ash, they also remember.


    Bang!


    The power explodes. If the fireball falls, a young figure comes out from the high-temperature power in the great flame place in the palm of his hand.


    His hair seemed to smell scorched, and his clothes also had some burnt holes, revealing his strong muscles. Although it looks a bit embarrassed, none of the people present dare to look down on him!


    Even at this time, there was no fluctuation of his spiritual power, just like under such a powerful force, he didn''t rely on his spiritual power to get through the difficulty at all!


    His speed is very fast, foot in the void, step by step, but the seemingly slow pace makes his body like a ghost, just in the blink of an eye is to appear in front of the middle-aged people.


    "It''s over!"


    Chuhe cold voice mouth, cold words with indifferent breath, a word finished, he waved his fist, and then hit out!


    Under the fist, there was a roaring wind, even at such a close distance, but still with a strong hard to hide, even the void was stirred by the strength of his fist, as if it was about to collapse.


    Although the middle-aged man knew that the strength of Chuhe was not as weak as he imagined, he never thought that Chuhe was so strong.


    The fist speed is very fast, and the previous strength has made him almost exhausted all the spiritual power, so he just watched the fist fall!


    Click!


    The fist fell on the middle-aged man''s chest. It was just a moment, and his chest collapsed completely.


    Chuhe did not look at him, all the power of perception is quickly swept out, toward the outside of the city!


    Chuhe didn''t want to waste his time because of these things. Because when he made the move before, he felt that there seemed to be something different in the Warcraft group outside. Even before, there were some scattered Warcraft groups, but now they seem to have instructions, and they are no longer acting like they did at first.


    So under the killing of Shen Ruhan, he seems to be a boat in the storm. His thin body seems to have been swaying and falling. It is obvious that so many Warcraft attacks have made him colorful! Moreover, Chu he can feel that his spiritual power consumption is also extremely rapid. If he doesn''t help


    any more, the new cheap apprentice will really die!


    "You You dare to hurt my father. Do you know he is the Lord of Wenshan city! You You wait for me! When the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement team makes a move, you will definitely pay the price! "


    The long face man never thought that it would be like this. Even his father didn''t take advantage of it. Even after he used his strongest skills, he was still hit hard by one blow. At the moment, he was also afraid. After he put down his cruel words, he quickly led others to take him seriously Pro, quickly left here!


    For those of them who cultivate immortals, who doesn''t know that in front of the strong, they may die at any time. What''s more, Chuhe was harassed and targeted by them before. He didn''t know the trick. After all, his father was able to become the leader of Shuiyun city at this age by searching for people with special abilities but no background The treasure of the immortal cultivator is growing up to this point. Who knows, often walking by the river, but also wet shoes!


    Today is a kick to the iron plate!


    "Any time!"


    Chu he took a cold look at them, but he didn''t bother to worry about them. His perceptive power has been determined to be in the Warcraft group outside the city. Shen Ruhan, the new apprentice, seems to be worse than he imagined.


    His arms are pierced by the blood horn of Warcraft, and the blood is flowing, which is almost useless. His face, neck, and whole body are covered with blood spots. The rich bloody scene, even if it''s just perception, can also determine the intensity of the bloody gas! The scars on his back almost showed the bones inside. The uninjured arm just held a broken blade. The blood flowed on the blade. The whole body''s spiritual power was obviously not as strong as before, and even the breath began to be disordered. However, he was still like a lion that would burst out at any time, watching the oncoming head with vigilance and resentment World of Warcraft.The hand rises the knife to fall, on that broken blade, light blood red ray delimits, always can delimit on the most saving spirit power and the most fatal key to kill a knife.


    But just for a while, his action was slow again!


    In such a dangerous group of Warcraft, any change in speed is a fatal influence. After all, the combination of life and death of these Warcraft, together with the smell of blood, has already made them riot, almost immediately tearing up their thin bodies. So those Warcraft are also one after another around.


    The only surprise for Chuhe was that the Warcraft did not rush towards Shen Ruhan in a disorderly way. Instead, it seemed to be in a good line, and the action was uniform. However, the attack was much better than before.


    Every time, the powerful force can make Shen Ruhan''s movement slow, even the arm can''t help shaking.


    A kind of invisible fluctuation with strong pressure has been passed back in the perception of Chu River. Chu River will look to the past, it was found that in the thousands of Warcraft group, even made a channel, as if to meet their king!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122

    "No, here comes the king of beasts!"


    Several people who were originally sent out to repair the broken border seemed to have seen some terrible scene. The action was also completely interrupted, and people fled from their original positions.


    This scene may be strange to Chuhe, but for them, this rare scene is the time when they are most clear and afraid. After all, it''s just the appearance of Warcraft group, and it''s just some influence on them. As long as you avoid one night and have border protection, those Warcraft will naturally retreat. But now, who can think of the appearance of Warcraft king!


    Any group of Warcraft has a god like King of Warcraft. Different from the race of immortals, in the group of Warcraft, any king of Warcraft has absolute power. With a wave of their orders, countless Warcraft are willing to die and will never shrink back. This situation is unmatched by many human forces. At least all Warcraft unite as one. This kind of power is not what ordinary people can deal with. What''s more, the strength of Warcraft king is at least equal to that of those who are above the breaking level, and some may even be more powerful.


    There are few such powerful villages in the general city. Once the king of beasts comes, it is basically equivalent to destruction for the immortal practitioners in a city. But I didn''t expect that such a bad thing should be met by them!


    The inherent fear made those mages no longer have any mood to repair the gap of the border. Moreover, under the impact of such force, although the damage speed of the border is not as fast as before, according to their repair speed, they may not be able to succeed when the border is broken. But the border is broken, and the mage who mends the array bears the brunt of it, and becomes a good meal for the Warcraft group entering the broken city. That''s not what they want to see. What''s more, the city masters have run away. What are they doing here?


    But for a while, Chuhe was the only one left at the gate of the city.


    Although Chuhe is not very clear about the situation of the king of beasts, the current situation still makes him very dignified.


    No more delay!


    Behind the Chu River, the Thunder Tiger''s wings spread out, and there was a faint sound of thunder roaring out. A moment later, he directly penetrated the border and swept towards Shen Ruhan''s side!


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes at the moment are full of blood red because of the intention of killing. In front of him, it seems that there is a red and bloody world, and he doesn''t even care about the injuries on his body. There is only a strong intention of killing in his eyes. This kind of killing has almost drowned all his reason, and even forgotten that all the remaining spiritual power in his body can hardly support him to continue.


    Roar!


    A startled cloud blood cow rushed out, and the blood horn on his head was even more fierce and cruel. It cut a huge gap in his chest. The blood immediately sprayed out, and his thin arm waved, and the palm was still very powerful. The cold light flashed by, and the startled cloud blood cow also fell in response.


    Obviously, with


    a ferocious wound for the life of the Warcraft!


    At this time, he was very tired. It seemed that he could not kill a Warcraft by his own reaction. He could only use this way of fighting with injury for life! Obviously, no matter what kind of method he used, he was very decisive and didn''t have any procrastination. However, there are so many Warcraft. It won''t take long for him to play like this. I''m afraid he will die first because of his serious injury! Even now the situation has become very critical! If he comes a little later, I''m afraid the boy''s life will be lost!


    "Not bad!"


    Chu he whispered a word, and then he took a picture of it. The powerful momentum made the Warcraft next to him fly completely.


    The scarlet color in the boy''s eyes seemed to recede, and the pain above his body made him recover some clarity. Looking at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him, like a God, his eyes also flashed some excited and grateful light.


    He hasn''t been saved for a long time!


    I thought it was the same this time, but it seems that he guessed wrong!


    Shen Ruhan''s thin and pale face even pulled out a smile at this time, and then the whole person was completely sleepy in the past!


    Before the insistence, let him at the moment no longer have the strength to continue.


    Chuhe sighed softly. At the beginning, I met some people who helped me, but later Now return again, maybe some of the kindness will have the opportunity to repay!


    The powerful power made those Warcraft have some fear. After all, the breath of Chu River was completely released. Even those Warcraft had no intelligence, they spontaneously stepped back.


    A moment later, in the group of Warcraft, out of a strong body of Jingyun Xuesheng cow, but the horn of this cow is no longer dark red like the general Warcraft, but with a faint golden light, quite dignified appearance, even in the eyes of the Warcraft does not seem to be as fierce as other Warcraft''s look, it seems that there is still some color in the look With a little wisdom.Obviously this Warcraft is not the ordinary Warcraft!


    "Man, mind your own business!"


    It seems that the Warcraft also sensed the strong breath of Chu River, so it also showed a trace of dignity at the moment. Although it didn''t let those Warcraft move immediately, it was obvious that there was a strong threat in the words.


    The breath of Chuhe really made him feel a strong threat, so he didn''t want to fight with Chuhe.


    Chu River is a bit unexpected, did not expect that this Warcraft actually spew human words, obviously although it does not completely shape, but it does have the human intelligence!


    "I don''t mean to meddle, I just want to take my apprentice away!"


    Chu he took a look at Shen Ruhan, who had been in a coma, and spoke faintly.


    He has been able to confirm that this is the king of Warcraft, and his breath is much stronger than that of the previous city Lord. Obviously, if he really makes a move, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    "He killed the people of my family, and can''t let them go! You can go! "


    The king of Warcraft has his own authority. His eyes take a cold look at Shen Ruhan, who is supported by Chu River. His attitude is very tough.


    Obviously, as the king of the beast, he also bears all the responsibilities of the family.


    "I''m sorry!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123

    In a few words, the conversation broke down!


    Even the king of beasts did not expect that Chu River would give such a response. He was surprised and looked at Chu River.


    "You want to die?"


    Although Chuhe''s strength is really good, also let him feel a sense of danger, but as a king''s majesty absolutely can not allow anyone to trample on, Chuhe''s refusal is undoubtedly like a kind of provocation!


    "That''s not interesting!"


    Chu River looks at the numerous Warcraft that have been surrounded by layers. The wings behind them flash. People have rushed to the city with Shen Ruhan!


    In order to save some spiritual power, even he didn''t use his spiritual power to step out of the void. After all, using his wings can save his spiritual power.


    This flying wing of Thunder Tiger can make his speed become extremely fast. Once he is really cultivated to a great degree, his speed will be comparable to the light of thunder, thousands of miles overnight.


    Although the speed of these amazing blood cows is the fastest among Warcraft! Obviously, whether he can get away smoothly is not so casual.


    "Want to go? Did I let you go? "


    The beast king''s figure moved, and the whole person was like a kind of cloud. The light burst out, and the speed was no less than that of him!


    Obviously, the king of the beast is really unusual!


    Chu he looked at the beast king who stopped him. He didn''t look any different: "today, I don''t want to fight you!"


    Now Shen Rushan''s injury is still relatively serious, and he must be treated as soon as possible. Moreover, the herbs and pills he used in the world are obviously not particularly suitable, so he also needs to enter the city as soon as possible to find herbs and refine the needed pills as soon as possible!


    Although the king of Warcraft has great strength, in Chu he''s eyes, he has the power of thunder. It''s not impossible to defeat him!


    "Well! How could he let you go if he hurt my kindred! Stupid human, so ignorant, I can only help you! "


    Momentum, Warcraft King belongs to the king''s majesty is also to release, the whole person with a cold breath. The Warcraft that we were afraid of around us became ferocious at the moment. The huge roar roared in the sky and hovered over the city, which made some brave people who were going to escape turn back again.


    After all, they had never seen such a wonderful scene. What''s more, even if they were evading, they could only escape from this end of the city to the other end of the city. Without the protection of the Lord''s house, they were still dangerous!


    "I''ll make an exchange with you, and I''ll give you the form transforming skill. The enmity between you and my apprentice will be written off!"


    Chuhe didn''t have any fluctuation because of his momentum. He spoke lightly, and his tone was very firm, as if he didn''t feel that his condition would be rejected at all!


    The original momentum has climbed to the extreme, the evil spirit of the beast king is also because of the words and stop. His breath also began to converge quickly, and then there was a faint breath wave out, the original boiling Warcraft herd also secretly reduced a bit of ferocity.


    "Deal!"


    The beast king''s look fluctuated and finally agreed.


    Although he has the intelligence of human beings, he has always been unable to transform himself. If there is such a skill that can transform him into an adult, he can''t get it. I''m afraid there''s nothing more important than that!


    Chu River smell speech, lightly nodded. Then the light in the ring flickered, and a scroll of skills was thrown directly at the king of beasts!


    This kind of skill is not a problem for him at all.


    It seemed that there was no way to calm down in the beast king''s look, and the excitement could not be concealed.


    Chuhe no longer said anything, and then the body quickly flashed out, people have been far away!


    Those fierce Warcraft is also roaring again at the moment, just roaring quietly without any action.


    The king of Warcraft roared at the nearby Warcraft, and then all the Warcraft crawled down quietly without any action.


    Behind the Chu River, the wings flickered. In a short time, people had swept out quickly.


    Originally, the onlookers in the city were all silly at the moment. They thought Chuhe would have a big scuffle with those Warcraft, but they didn''t expect that such a result would appear now.


    "The boy What did you do? Can you leave the Warcraft herd safely? "


    Almost all of them saw an incredible situation, and they almost lost their chin!


    Chu River quickly swept towards the city, without the obstruction of Warcraft, his speed was very fast, only for a while, people were smoothly into the city.


    The original broken border is still broken, but all the Warcraft herds are surprisingly quiet. On the contrary, they are not as fierce as they remember.


    Chu River with Shen Ruhan so naturally flickered through the eyes of the people, without any change in the look. It seems that this is a very common thing!When the Chu River flickered past the crowd, they could not help but move back. Although none of them knew the name of Chuhe, they knew that from then on, this young man would be in the ears of every cultivator in Wenshan city!


    In Chu River such search, finally found a comprehensive goods store. In addition to the different environment, the store has a complete range of natural materials, local treasures and common medicinal materials!


    He was also in a hurry to find the right medicine, and soon left with Shen Ruhan.


    Have to say, this boy is also very good, at least this time the experience effect is good!


    Chuhe didn''t notice that after his news spread throughout the city, everyone began to talk about their existence one after another. However, there was no such heated discussion in the city master''s mansion, instead, it was just a cold breath. Everyone is Lengleng looking at the injured City Lord, and is nervous and afraid to look at the top of an old man in black, everyone dare not have any breath fluctuation. For fear of irritating the old man.


    "Elder, it seems that we have to do the same! A small foreign monk dare to be so arrogant. If we don''t deal with him as soon as possible, the whole Wenshan city will not live in peace! Let me take care of him! "


    One of them looked at the old man in black in a very anxious and angry way, almost unable to hide his emotions.


    "Lao Wu, you can solve this problem! If you don''t show your face again, I''m afraid people in this city will forget us old guys! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124

    After a busy night, Chuhe stabilized Shen Ruhan''s condition.


    This boy is really fierce. He used to trade his life for his life in such an environment. There is no integrity in the whole body, but it''s because of this skill. All the murderous Qi condenses into a powerful force in his body Qi sea, which can also play an extremely fast role in his own injury repair.


    Because of Shen Ruhan''s illness, Chuhe did not have the rumors outside the air Council. Just stay in a small inn in the city.


    But maybe because of the Warcraft group, all the places in the store have been full since then. What they are looking for is just a utility room in the inn. Fortunately, it didn''t affect their cultivation, so Chuhe didn''t mind.


    The next morning, early in the morning, he found some food at will, and Chuhe quietly thought about the situation in the fairyland.


    Originally, many things can be asked about this cheap apprentice, but now, Chuhe thought of a more suitable candidate.


    The power of perception quickly checked everything around him. After confirming that there was no one to disturb him, he also set up a defensive border, and then his heart moved. On the ring, there was a light smoke floating out.


    That green smoke slowly turns into an old body shape, just appears in front of them of Chu River, is the vigilant look next to the coma of Shen Ruhan.


    "Kill God, what do you call me for?"


    Xu Ying looks at Chu River respectfully and asks in a low voice.


    After all, for a long time, Chu River generally didn''t use him. What''s more, he doesn''t have much spiritual power to keep his shadow. If he doesn''t waste it, he will try not to waste it.


    "Don''t you think there''s something different around you?"


    Chu River look unchanged, just a casual look around, with the guard around that strong spiritual fluctuations, but also slowly remind the way.


    Under such a reminder of Chu River, the virtual shadow seemed to be excited immediately.


    "This is Is this fairyland? How is that possible? Why did you come to the fairyland


    Because of the lack of spiritual power, he had been sealing himself in the ring, and he didn''t know everything before. So now I feel the familiar breath. Virtual shadow also became extremely excited, even if it was just a virtual shadow, but the body seemed to be slightly swaying.


    "Don''t ask so clearly, this is the fairyland indeed! If I ask you to show up, I have something to consult. "


    Chu he didn''t want to explain too much to him, so he directly cut into the main topic.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now that I have come to the fairyland, I also want to know where the passage between the fairyland and the heaven is?"


    All the things in the world are at an end, but Chu he can''t rest assured that he created the capital of killing gods in the heaven. Not to mention the enmity in the world, he was very happy to find the way to heaven.


    "Kill God, there is a sea area of the North Sea between the fairyland and the heaven. If you want to penetrate that sea area, you will encounter countless powerful Warcraft. I''m afraid you can''t cross that sea area alive without supreme power. The two interfaces seem to be blocked by that sea area. According to your current strength, I''m afraid there''s no way to enter into the heaven! "


    Now that they are masters and servants, Chen Yun naturally has no need to hide.


    "Someone''s coming!"


    Xu Ying''s mouth opened, but he didn''t open his mouth. Chu he''s look suddenly became sharp and dignified. Then his eyes didn''t converge, so he spoke slowly.


    As soon as the words were finished, the virtual shadow turned into a wisp of smoke again and entered the ring.


    A moment later, Chu he could clearly feel the border that he had originally set outside. He could feel a strong force coming. That force was extremely arrogant. He hardly gave any reaction time to the border, so it was suddenly broken.


    Even Chu River, because of such a strong brute force and feel slightly moved.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in front of Chu River.


    "Are you the one who hurt the Lord of the city before?"


    It is not difficult for them to investigate a person''s whereabouts. What''s more, Chuhe has been very famous in Wenshan city for a long time, and almost everyone''s attention is on them. After all, it''s hard for people who are able to retreat completely even when the Warcraft king appears.


    At least in so many cities, this is the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you? "


    It''s not good who comes. This is what Chuhe had felt before. At present, the old man who seems to be a little grumpy, with a strong sense of killing, is clearly looking for trouble.


    "I''m the five elders of Shuiyun law enforcement team! Boy, you dare to ignore the rules of our city. You''d better go with me now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude"I''ve never known the meaning of impoliteness. I won''t go with you. What''s more, my apprentice is injured. Either you go or you die! "


    Chu he is too lazy to argue with him. Anyway, in this fairyland, it''s also the world of cultivators. They fight with each other endlessly. Even if there is any killing, it doesn''t matter. Even in the eyes of many immortals, killing is just to let them control more laws. Only those who control the real law can be respected as the strong and respected by all the immortals.


    this is as like as two peas.


    "To die!"


    The old man was already very arrogant. He never thought that Chuhe was even more crazy than him. Even in his words, there was no little respect and fear for him. This also makes him have no original patience, the whole person is like a crazy lion.


    The powerful dexterity soars to the sky, but the fat body is incomparably dexterous. It just penetrates the space in an instant.


    His fat and broad palm was patted down, and his powerful force had already poured down toward the Chu River.


    Chu River cold hum a, don''t care. The golden spirit power danced on his arm and turned into an invisible ball of light in an instant!


    Although the old man''s momentum was strong, his strength did not have much threat.


    Boom!


    The power exploded in an instant, and the rampant power scattered. In this small room, there is a power of destruction. All of a sudden, the room was in a mess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125

    Today, Chuhe is just a newcomer. Even if he lives here, he has paid a lot of money to people. However, he did not expect that the only place where he lives has been destroyed.


    This situation also made his brow wrinkle.


    "Well! He said, "how powerful are you? I can''t imagine that''s all!"


    The old man''s body rebounded back in mid air, but his look was not unexpected, just like the current fight was no threat to him.


    His tone was even more scornful.


    Such contempt makes Chuhe feel uneasy. A moment later, his perceptive power was to realize that there was a faint blue spirit power, which was moving quickly towards Shen Ruhan''s body along with the previous rampant forces.


    Now the recovery of Shen Rushan''s injury is at a critical moment. If such a force invades his body, it is almost like destruction.


    Chuhe''s face was also gloomy. He suddenly realized that the old man''s clear goal was not aimed at him, but at Shen Ruhan.


    although the two men were equal in fighting before, now it seems that the old man has already reserved his hand. Just between the moves, he has no time for himself.


    Behind the Chu River, the dragon and tiger flying wings incite, the spirit power also urges out, and the speed flashes out like a light in this instant.


    He took it out with one hand, and there seemed to be silver light on the palm, which was fleeting.


    Under the double power urge, his speed also reached the acme, although it is from behind, but also let him smooth the blue power pinch explosion.


    "Boy, you''d better come with me. Maybe you can protect him! Otherwise, I will let you both die here today! "


    Although there was a little surprise in the old man''s face. After all, even he didn''t see the movement of Chuhe before. It''s like the speed of Chu River suddenly became faster, but the distance was very close after all. His power didn''t play much role.


    Even if it was just a warning, it would be enough for him. After all, he only used 50% of his strength in the previous move.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Chu River looks no change, as if thinking about the situation before, looking for the corresponding countermeasures.


    "Well! It''s just an ordinary cultivator. Do you want to fight with me? If I have this ability, you will soon know! "


    The old man''s silent strong breath hovered over him, and the fluctuation made him look like Chuhe, and he didn''t dare to be slighted. Even his steps could not help stepping forward, and there was a faint silver light flashing in his spiritual power.


    The old man''s strength is really good. In the view of Chu River, he has almost stepped into the breaking stage. The previous impact is like a flood wave after wave. The powerful force made his blood rolling inside his body.


    This has never happened before!


    Even in the previous fight, the old man was able to hide his strong perception and secretly wanted to attack Shen Ruhan


    , no matter from which aspect, he was really not simple!


    No wonder they are called the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement in Wenshan city. All the immortals are extremely awed. It seems that there is some truth!


    The blue spirit power roars, and those spirit powers don''t have the same violent feeling as before. They gather slowly like clouds. The power of cyan still has a rather mysterious feeling. It''s just that the sharp impact and fluctuation that is invisible still gives people a very dangerous feeling.


    In the world of immortals, every one of them has different skills. There are many kinds of skills. Every skill has its own characteristics. Now, it seems that there is no threat to the old man''s skill, and there is even a kind of gentleness.


    But Chuhe heart is very clear, all see is appearance.


    Maybe it''s impossible to prevent people from taking their lives at any time!


    Although the old man seems to be rough tempered and extremely irascible, all his attacks are extremely tricky. Even his attacks are not only aimed at himself, even Shen Ruhan, who is healing, is covered.


    The blue clouds flutter, but the speed suddenly speeds up. At that speed, even the look of Chu River has many accidents.


    Even though his perceptive power is powerful, he feels a little elusive for the first time in the face of such speed.


    Although it has not been close to the clouds, Chu River can feel the growing sense of danger. His golden spirit roared out, trying to resist the approaching of the blue clouds. But this kind of power even seems to be able to penetrate his spiritual power, and the speed is only slightly slowed down. In an instant, it came over again.


    "Ha ha, boy, this is my Xuanyun hand. No spiritual power can resist it. It''s like a cloud or a fog, but any interesting gap can be crossed to gather all powerful forces. Unless your body is strong enough to bear the impact, there is no other way to deal with it! Since I don''t want to go back to the Lord''s residence with me to accept punishment, I will take your body back with me! "Chu he was shocked, but his face didn''t change. In such a flustered moment, his heart became more and more calm. The power of perception can vaguely touch the changing track of this power.


    This kind of power is not only enveloping him, it is obvious that the old man wants to kill him and Shen Ruhan.


    The mood in the heart is extremely calm. The golden spirit power, which had no effect, also turns quickly. On top of that power, there is a faint silver arc that makes a crackling sound.


    That violent power is extremely gorgeous in front of Chu River. Again towards the blue clouds package down!


    "I told you that no force can stop it, so you should die obediently."


    The old man seems to be extremely confident, completely do not believe that Chu River can stop such power, his tone with a kind of frivolity.


    Because he didn''t want to waste too much time, so after the previous trial, he directly urged the strongest attack.


    At this time, he did not believe that the Chu River could turn out any storm.


    Chu he ignored him, and the silver radian of his spirit became stronger and stronger


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126

    Crackle!


    Although there is a strong sound, gradually amplified. However, under the fusion of the golden spirit, the old man could not tell what was going on.


    However, for him, it seems that there is no need to explore how this voice is going on, because everything will be completely ended under his mysterious hands.


    There was also a faint smile on his fat and dignified face. The spiritual power on the palm of the hand is constantly integrated into the floating clouds.


    Seeing that Qingyun is about to submerge them completely, Chuhe doesn''t seem to have any more actions. He just let the two forces of gold and silver merge, the two forces are like an oval ball of light to wrap their two figures in it.


    "At this time, I''m still dying! If you can hand in the main skills of the city earlier, you don''t have to die for it! "


    The old man''s tone was completely devoid of the guilt of snatching. As if today''s situation is just Chuhe, they are to blame!


    Chuhe''s perceptive power, coupled with the old man''s voice, has no hidden, clear transmission to their ears.


    Such words, also let Chuhe not from sneer.


    "I can''t imagine that you are a nest of snakes and mice. As the Lord of the city, you don''t think how to protect the city and try to rob other people''s things. It''s really shameless!"


    Chuhe''s sarcasm changed the old man''s look.


    "Well! What''s the relationship between success and defeat? As long as you have enough strength, that is what I say! You are just mole ants in our eyes. Mole ants also want to fight. There is only one way to die! "


    Now Chen Yun''s introduction makes Chuhe very clear. There are 18 cities around Wenshan city.


    All the 18 cities are under the jurisdiction of shuiyunzong. But in their sects, there was never such a rule that they could snatch other people''s treasures at will with their own strength.


    After all, no matter in any place, there is always a real right and wrong, good and evil. If you want to bully others, it''s just a shame cloth they made for themselves.


    "You''ve made such a big game in order to cover up your insidiousness? Since you say that strength is the most important thing, I will help you! "


    The light around Chu River didn''t seem to be as violent as before, just like a giant dragon hovering around him.


    With that, he clapped his hands and the Dragon roared. The huge sound is like the thunder force in the sky and the earth. It roars in bursts, and then it grabs at the blue cloud mercilessly.


    Where the Dragon wags its tail, the golden ball of light protects them.


    Under the previous dialogue, Chuhe also had enough time to mobilize the power of thunder in his body.


    When this power roars, the silver arc of light twinkles, as if the dark clouds cover the sky.


    This kind of situation also makes the proud old people look different.


    After all, he is also a member of shuiyunzong. He has some eyesight. How could he not recognize such power?


    That is clearly the thunder power that all the immortals fear most. No matter what kind of environment, such thunder power has extremely violent destructive power.


    Even his Xuanyun hand did not have the power of hiding needles in his veins under such power.


    After all, the power of thunder is close to the power of destruction. Any force, under the impact of such thunder, will be destroyed in an instant. In the face of absolute power, any skill is useless.


    His skill is the combination of speed and spiritual power. But under the impact of such hegemonic power, in an instant, the cyan power disappeared in the silver arc of light.


    The old man also dug a mouthful of blood, and his blood was surging all over his body. The spiritual power in his body became extremely disordered, and he could no longer support his body to hover in the air.


    Such a change was too sudden. He never thought that the young immortal could use the power of thunder.


    That kind of thunder force, although only can reluctantly restrain his Xuanyun hand, but in this sudden, he also has to bear the impact of such force.


    If it was not for him to cut off the connection with xuanyunshou in time, I''m afraid that at the moment, it would not be just such a slight injury now!


    "Boy, it''s a good calculation. I haven''t done anything before. It seems that your thunder power is not as powerful as I thought! If so, you can''t leave easily! You''d better give me the power of thunder. Otherwise, don''t say you can''t live without Wenshan city. Even in the place controlled by the whole water cloud, there will be no place for you to live! "


    Needless to say, Chuhe knows that the power of thunder is the most taboo and envious power of all the immortals in the fairyland and heaven.The power of thunder is equivalent to the power of heaven and earth. It is the most precious thing in the eyes of all immortals, and it is also the most terrible thing. Among the rumors of the whole immortal cultivation world, there are a few immortal cultivators who can control the power of thunder. But they all became the best among the immortals later, stepping on the top of the pyramid, and no one dared to touch them easily. Therefore, before the last resort, he was not willing to use the power of thunder easily.


    But I didn''t expect that I had just entered the fairyland and was forced to use such power.


    Although he had already had psychological preparation, he knew that the fairyland was no longer the ordinary world, and he could let him do it as if he were the master. But the spirit of the immortal cultivator in the fairyland shocked him.


    At least this casually ran into a few practitioners, their spiritual power does not seem to be much weaker than their own. If you don''t use the power of thunder, it''s really impossible to escape easily and protect Shen Ruhan!


    For the greedy words of the old man, Chuhe was not too surprised.


    He just looked at the old man coldly: "you are too conceited. You want the power of thunder. I''m afraid you are not blessed to enjoy it!"


    Chu River''s eyes already have a cold light flickering.


    The old man knows his secret, so he can''t leave alive. Otherwise, it will bring endless trouble to yourself.


    He has just arrived at the fairyland. He doesn''t want to make a mess of himself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127

    The old man''s face became extremely pale.


    Obviously, this time the power of thunder also damaged his body, and even the silver power penetrated into his body, and the violent power suddenly raged.


    The old man was shocked and immediately mobilized all his strength to dissolve the thunder force that sneaked into his body.


    Fortunately, the power of thunder is not particularly strong, and Chu he didn''t make a move immediately, so he has enough time to dissolve the power of thunder in his body.


    Rao is so, the old man''s heart is very afraid, at least people are not as arrogant as before.


    "It seems that they are right. You really have a treasure. Have some ability! But you are carrying an injured apprentice today. I''ll see how long you can last! "


    The old man quickly took out a pill and then put it into his mouth. His weakness seemed to be swept away by the power of the pill. His breath returned to its original strength.


    But the ferocity in his eyes seemed more obvious than before.


    Although he acted impatiently, he was obviously well prepared to deal with Chuhe.


    Chuhe road is very unexpected. I didn''t expect that they would snatch the treasure from themselves. Again and again and again so forced, pursued.


    It seems that he won''t give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal!


    If not to protect Shen Ruhan, he may not easily use the power of thunder in his body. After all, this is not the world, not the place he can control. Once discovered, it''s like harboring his own sin, and it will attract many people''s attention. What''s more, the power of thunder attracts extremely great people to cultivate immortals. The more powerful, the more greedy.


    This kind of trouble let Chuhe know, in any case, today he can''t easily let him leave!


    "Boy, you''re good at driving me to this point! Only, the road is one foot high, the devil is one foot high! You can''t escape the control of me today! This Wenshan city is your burial place! "


    After that, the old man patted his palm on his waist, and then a pillar of light like a wine bottle circled out, wrapped in spiritual power, roaring out, and immediately shrouded above the Chu River.


    It seems that the speed is faster than that of Qingyun before, but the strength is more powerful. Even the old man who took pills seems to be more powerful. Under the impact of power, he almost swallowed people. More importantly, this kind of power hovers with a stirring power.


    "Boy, the power of thunder is really powerful, but my bottle is broken this day, which is enough to give you that power of thunder into the income. How can you escape from me this time?"


    The old man''s words fell down with enough confidence.


    Chu River is also a little cold at this time.


    "It''s really strong enough!"


    Chuhe didn''t say anything, but the cold breath rushed out, and the strong breath rose to the sky.


    In the palm of his hand, the golden spiritual power flows, a light flashes, and finally falls on the palm of his hand. The spiritual power surging in the palm of his hand, along with the silver light, quickly converges into the sword.


    With the infusion of such power, a moment later, the long sword was


    ten feet long, and the silver thunder roared, making a more deafening sound!


    "Since that kind of thunder power is not enough, then try this one now?"


    When he clapped his hand, xuanleiwan''s long sword roared and circled, and the huge sword more than ten feet long flew. Even the Chu River looked very small under the sword.


    Between the heaven and the earth, it seems that there is a silver white sword with golden light left. The gorgeous colors pass by, leaving layers of marks in the void, directly touching the dark green sky vase!


    Two kinds of power, like the tip of a needle to the wheat, powerful power seems to swallow people at any time, but there is no sound between heaven and earth, as if at that moment, everything becomes quiet.


    It seems that a world is silent, and finally the silence is replaced by a huge sound!


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder. In an instant, the sky seems to burst out with gorgeous fireworks, and the strong light blows up over the whole Wenshan city. Even if the Warcraft group appeared last night, the impact on the immortals in the city is not as strong as that!


    A lot of immortals are converging from their residence towards the place where the power burst out. They want to know who can burst out such a powerful force!


    Chuhe can also feel the rolling heat wave, the thunder power on the xuanlei wanzhang sword has been as thin as a thread, all the power has gradually disappeared, his Thunder Tiger flying wing waved, let him quickly withdraw from the impact of the power, but all the perception did not dare to have a little neglect.


    A moment later, on the side covered by the dust and fog, there was a faint breath, rolling and moving, which became more and more clear in the perception of Chu River.


    When his vision became clear, Chuhe saw that the old man, who was a little fat, was in a mess. His whole body was full of wounds broken by power. He was like a beggar in rags. His arrogant face was full of panic and shock, and his mental power was also in disorder. The situation was worse than that of Shen Ruhan, but he didn''t know His strength is more powerful, and his physical endurance is much better. Therefore, his last reason makes him watch Chu River warily, for fear that Chu River will have any more killing moves!The Chu River really has the heart to kill.


    "Boy, today, I will die with you!"


    Although the old man''s face was afraid, he still didn''t change his arrogance. Although he stood in the same place, his cruel words had already blurted out.


    Then, the only remaining spirit power was also quickly condensed by him, and it seemed that he was about to attack Chu River again. Such a move makes Chu he hesitate for a moment, and he who is just ready to take the first shot is also stunned.


    A moment later, the old man who inspired the spirit power was surrounded by blue light. He was like a meteor and went quickly behind him!


    "Boy, wait for me! Sooner or later, I will destroy you! "


    Chu he looked at the fast old man in a daze. In the blink of an eye, his seriously injured body had already swept four or five miles away. For a moment, it seemed that he could not react.


    Didn''t you just play the cruel words before? This Just run away?


    Although Chuhe wants to chase, Shen Rushan''s state is not as good as before. If he doesn''t lead, his killing will hurt himself.


    With a sigh, Chu River stops beside Shen Ruhan!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128

    For a day and a night, Shen Ruhan''s injuries were almost cured.


    The skill he practiced has a miraculous effect on the healing of injuries. Although it is serious, it can recover quickly as long as it is not a fatal injury.


    Although it was only one day and one night, he could still feel that there were many people outside their residence. Chuhe only felt that their master and apprentice seemed to have become an ornamental, which made him very helpless.


    Whether it''s heaven or fairyland, these practitioners have enough curiosity about the powerful practitioners. They are afraid and want to get close to them. Before, even Chuhe, the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement team, didn''t pay attention to them and made people retreat. Although they don''t know what happened, they have a clear mind.


    Chu River is very strong!


    But this strong man is very mysterious to them, so they can''t help but want to see what is sacred!


    Fortunately, the fear of these people, so that they do not dare to disturb, just wait and see outside, so the Chu River is quiet!


    Looking at Shen Ruhan''s breath gradually stabilized, Chu he''s look slowed down a lot, but there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, those people have been staring at themselves! The so-called water cloud five elder escaped again, so it seems that he will be in trouble!


    The elders of Shuiyun''s law enforcement team, who usually don''t show mountains and water, gather together in the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the crowd, a chubby old man in a wheelchair, pale, do not know is angry or seriously injured.


    "Boss, that boy''s thunder power is very strong. Next month will be the day when the elders of Shuiyun sect will give a confession. If we can take out the thunder power of that boy and get the way to integrate the thunder power, we can go back to Shuiyun sect and become the elders of Shuiyun sect!"


    The chubby man eagerly looked at the silver haired old man who had been taking advantage of his face. His eyes were calm, just like an ordinary old man, but no one dared to look down on him!


    "Lao Wu, are you sure that he used the power of thunder?"


    Even if he looks calm, but at the moment in the words is also difficult to hide the tension and excitement.


    This kind of power is very popular in the whole fairyland. If they can get the power of thunder, they can really go further in the sect! After all, they have been guarding Wenshan city for so many years. If they don''t get something to enhance their status, it won''t be long before shuiyunzong, the big tree on their back, will completely abandon them!


    "Boss, if it were not for the power of thunder, I would not be so embarrassed! You must avenge me


    "I''m practicing my skills now. Send someone to watch him. In three days, I''ll do it! It''s time to wake up to those immortals who come and go in the city! "


    The old man has made up his mind!


    In the sundry room


    , Chu he sits cross legged, as if things had never happened before. Shen Ruhan''s breath has become more and more stable, and the experience in the Warcraft group before is obviously good for him, at least his breath and spiritual power seem to be much better than before!


    Wealth in danger! It has to be said that such training on the brink of extinction can obviously play a better role than other training!


    "It''s almost time to wake up, isn''t it?"


    Near noon, Chuhe also opened his eyes and looked at the thin young man in front of him, dressed in rags, with a touch of blood all over him. A face seemed to be malnourished and pale, but even with his eyes closed, there was still a very obvious stubborn feeling on his face.


    Chuhe murmured in his heart that the breath of the boy''s whole body had finally changed. The original speed suddenly accelerated, and then quickly came to the thin body. The boy also opened his eyes!


    At this time, there seems to be a faint sense of killing in his dark eyes. However, his eyes looking at Chuhe are full of gratitude and excitement.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Even if Chu he didn''t explain anything, he couldn''t forget what happened before. At least the surging power in his body was much more advanced than before. If he had been able to practice with such speed before, he would not be so embarrassed now. If he had doubts about Chuhe''s words before, then now it''s all trust and gratitude!


    Chuhe gently, as usual: "don''t kneel here! I have something to ask you! "


    "What is the strength of Shuiyun law enforcement team?"


    After all, Shen Ruhan is an immortal who has been here for such a long time. He must know much more about the things in the fairyland than himself. Now that he is here, he knows better than Chen Yun. So, although he had a premonition that trouble was coming, he was not too worried!The boy had some accidents. He was in a coma before, so he didn''t know what happened. However, since the master asked, he had nothing to hide, but he looked dignified and afraid!


    "Shifu, the Shuiyun law enforcement team is the elder of Shuiyun sect. They are very powerful. They are stationed in 18 cities. They are almost the most powerful existence in the city!"


    "How many such elders are there in each city?"


    Before the hand of that person''s strength has entered the broken law level, if it is not their own thunder power, he is not confident, can kill it! So the trouble is, in case there are other powerful cultivators, it''s really hard to do!


    According to his current strength, it''s almost the same to deal with one person. If he deals with more, he can only protect himself!


    "This disciple is not very clear, but it is said that there are usually three to five people!"


    "Do you know their accomplishments?"


    "I don''t know, but those who can become elders are generally above the broken Dharma level! They are known as the most powerful division! "


    Shen Ruhan also told Chuhe what he knew, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on in his confused look. However, looking at Chuhe''s appearance, he seemed to be in trouble!


    "Ha ha, it''s time to play. We''ve been watched by the Shuiyun law enforcement team!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129

    Looking at the indifferent look of Chu River, casual words seem to have a lot of fun, but Shen Ruhan can''t produce a sense of pleasure.


    This is the worst news!


    You know, the Shuiyun law enforcement team is almost untouchable in his heart. Even his enemies are just the leaders of a city. But now, they are targeted by the Shuiyun law enforcement team who is more powerful than the city leader. It''s killing!


    "Master So What shall we do? "


    Shen Ru grimace, originally because of the strength of ascension and rise up a little excited is also such bad news directly to offset.


    "It''s just that you can practice, isn''t it?"


    Chu he didn''t expect that he hated his enemy so much that his previous intention to kill him faded. Shen Ruhan was still like a child. It reminds him of his brother Chushan.


    "Their strength is stronger than my enemies. I..."


    Shen Ruhan spoke almost instinctively.


    "I''m kidding you!"


    Chuhe only felt that his mood became very happy in an instant. Although Shen Ruhan experienced such hatred, the innocence of his heart did not seem to have changed as he had. This is also appreciated by Chuhe! He has a better control over Shayi than he did at the beginning. At least in this case, he won''t be affected too much by Shayi.


    In front of Chu River, Shen Ruhan is not as fierce as he was before in the Warcraft group, and even looks like a child who did something wrong.


    "They just like my things. I''m afraid they won''t give up! At the same time, I also want to know, where is the Phoenix family in heaven? "


    Before entering the fairyland, the Golden Phoenix agreed with him that if they were separated, they could go to the Phoenix family to find her! Now, he just wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, cross the sea and return to heaven.


    "Master, the Phoenix clan is the top force in the fairyland. You What are you doing there? "


    Shen Ruhan just felt that his heart couldn''t stand it. A small city Lord forced him to be in such a mess now, but who would have thought that his master was even more powerful and would go to the Phoenix family!


    "Do you know where it is?"


    Chu he was too lazy to explain, and his tone became more serious.


    Shen Ruhan shrunk his head and did not dare to be presumptuous: "the Phoenix clan is extremely mysterious. It is said that they are in the eastern forest in the middle of the boundary between the celestial world and the celestial world. However, this is what my father said when I was a child. I''m not sure! "


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    "I know! But... "


    "Let''s go! What can I do for you? "


    Now that he knew the place, there was no need to stay here too much, so Chu he got up and was ready to leave, waiting for the young man to lead the way.


    The young man frowned slightly and looked at the Chu River with some uncertainty: "master, the Oriental forest is far away from here, and the disciples have never been there. It''s said that even if the emperor respected the strong, it would take about half a month. What''s more, master, do you have immortal gold? "


    "Xianjin? What is that? "


    Chu he came to fairyland for the first time, but he did not know about it.


    On the contrary, the youth seems helpless, but dare not show too much disdain.


    "Shifu, it''s a kind of currency in our fairyland to replace any resource treasure. We have to spend hundreds of millions of immortal gold all the way. If you don''t have it, I''m afraid we can''t even leave shuiyunzong''s territory! "


    "Well Can''t Lingjing? "


    Chuhe has some accidents. He takes out his reserved Lingjing from his own ring and looks at the boy unexpectedly. After all, the celestial world can use Lingjing. How can we not use Lingjing in the celestial world?


    Looking at Ling Jing in Chu he''s hand, the boy shook his head: "this thing can be exchanged for some immortal gold, but it''s absolutely impossible to use it as immortal gold! If we want to go to the Oriental forest, we need to take the space teleportation array halfway. That kind of array can only be constructed by powerful forces. Every time we take it, it costs a lot of money. According to their own forces, the cost is their daily expenses to maintain the teleportation array. Since I first escaped, I have to save up at least half a year''s Xianjin to get a ride every time! "


    Chu he looked at the poor young man, one hand can not help touching his own ring, suddenly feel abnormal embarrassment.


    As the boy said, he didn''t seem to have such a thing!


    At this moment, Chuhe suddenly realized that he was no longer a local tyrant in the world, and he became a pauper again!


    "How much immortal gold does it take to take a teleportation array?"


    "Ten thousand fairy gold!"


    Chuhe laughed awkwardly: "ha ha, not much!"


    If the youth is not due to the identity, I''m afraid the contempt in the eyes will diffuse out!"Master, that''s the amount you need twenty inferior elixirs to exchange for! For ordinary people who cultivate immortals, it''s almost equivalent to the cost of one year''s cultivation for ordinary people! "


    The boy stated the facts truthfully.


    Chuhe smile can no longer maintain!


    "So you mean we have to go and get some fairy gold now?"


    "That''s right! However, we have offended the Lord of the city. As you said, we have also offended the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement. I''m afraid even if we want to earn immortal money, it''s not so easy. At least we have to get out of here! "


    "How can we make money?"


    Chuhe also does not want to think about these messy things, the original mood was the reality of a head of cold water.


    "Exchange it with treasure, or sell it with Warcraft crystal, or sell it with other natural resources and local treasures. Of course, there is another way, that is to rob! "


    Chuhe smell speech, like what inspired the same, Leng Leng looked at the youth.


    "Rob? Who can be robbed? "


    The youth said these conditions for Chuhe, of course, are not possible. Before he ascended, the things stored in the ring could not be sold. It seems that the only feasible way is the last one!


    The young man just mentioned it casually, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe actually took it seriously, and he was stunned.


    "Master, don''t do anything stupid! We are in a bad situation now. If we rob again, I''m afraid we''ll die! "


    Chu he glanced at him: "shut up! With your attitude, how can you practice your skills well? "


    Young smell speech, chat up of shut up, no longer say what, for fear of irritating Chu River again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130

    It turns out that the teenager is not wrong at all.


    When Chuhe wanted to get a clean suit for the boy, he also found that it was difficult to move without Xianjin. In the end, the magic crystal he had stored in FanJie replaced the cheapest clothes. The production of coarse cloth is far from those fashionable and beautiful clothes in FanJie.


    However, this appearance is at least much better than the ragged appearance before. People have also been to the transmission array at the edge of the city. As Shen Ruhan said, one person at a time costs 100000 Xianjin. Naturally, they left in ashes.


    But this also makes Chuhe understand more clearly what Shen Ruhan said before. If they want to find the Golden Phoenix as they are now, and enter into the heaven, it''s obviously a fool''s dream!


    Although many people in the city are still talking about what happened before, they don''t know why the Warcraft group didn''t break into the broken border in the end, and they don''t understand why the law enforcement elders didn''t take action after they took action. However, this is not something they need to pay special attention to.


    In the blink of an eye, Chuhe and Shen Ruhan tried several times, but each time they didn''t get any immortal gold.


    On the one hand, they can''t exchange their things for any price. On the other hand, Chuhe''s reputation has spread. How dare they have the courage to trade with those who are against the city leader? If it is really found by the people of the Lord''s mansion, it will be a dead end!


    "It seems that we have to wait!"


    There''s not enough money for them to leave, so that''s what they have to do.


    Young people do not understand: "master, what are we waiting for?"


    "Wait for Xianjin!"


    Chu he took a silent look at the extremely tall Lord''s mansion in the middle of the city. Even though it is so far away, the buildings standing in the middle of the city can still be seen, with a kind of hard to hide prestige, just like a symbol of dignity.


    It has been three days. In these three days, Chuhe can feel that there is always an invisible vision around them, which has been paying close attention to their movements.


    Those who escaped before will never be so willing to give up. I believe they will be here again soon.


    As Shen Ruhan said, since there is no way to exchange now, we can only rob!


    Shen Ruhan still didn''t understand: "who will give us immortal gold?"


    He almost doubted whether his master''s brain was broken.


    "Those who wish will take the bait!"


    Chuhe light smile, seems to mix don''t care, also don''t explain, lazily sit down, quietly waiting.


    Shen Ruhan is really difficult to understand, but for Chuhe, after all, he still has a lot of fear, so he does not dare to further study and ask. Outside the inn, there was a lively sound.


    "Here comes the gold giver at last!"


    Chuhe has not gone out to see a look, it has been very determined.


    Shen Ruhan quickly ran out to see what happened, but when he saw someone, his pale face became nervous, and the whole person could not help tensing his body.


    Before


    he came back, people from outside had already stepped into the inn, and the others were all driven to one side. An old man with gray hair was in front of the crowd. Even the Lord of Wucheng followed him. He seemed very respectful.


    When they saw Shen Ruhan, their eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s claws, which made them scared!


    "Boy, where''s the young man with you?"


    Before the sound fell, the powerful spiritual power had been directly shrouded.


    Although Shen Ruhan''s strength can be regarded as a bit of self-protection among ordinary cultivators, the person who made the move didn''t show much breath, but the shrouded spiritual power made Shen Ruhan even have no time to react.


    Shen Ruhan''s body seems to be imprisoned, even the power in his body seems to be completely limited!


    "If you don''t say where he is, the Lord of the city will abandon you and hang you on the high wall of the Lord''s mansion, so that you will live your last life as if you were dead!"


    Although the city Lord who appeared before didn''t attack directly because of his injury, his cruelty didn''t weaken at all because of his injury. Even his hatred for Chuhe seemed to turn to Shen Ruhan under such circumstances.


    The people nearby did not react, just like Shen Ruhan was just a meaningless thing. In their eyes, this is not a life, just an ant. If they dare to be disrespectful to them, he will crush him directly without hesitation!


    "Hey, let him go!"


    Chuhe''s lazy voice also came from the room, and later generations also appeared in front of them. The look was still indifferent, and it seemed that there was no threat or fear from the arrival of these people."Boss, that''s him! This is the guy! He has the power of thunder


    Chu River just appeared, there is an old man very excited to look at the side of the silver haired old man, as if to ask for credit as said.


    Chuhe just glanced at it, and he was completely sure that the man who spoke was the five elders of the law enforcement team who had escaped from his own hands.


    I''ve been waiting for so many days, and finally I''m waiting for you!


    Looking at that figure, Chu River seems relaxed. His eyes toward before the hand of the man cold swept.


    "I''m here, and I won''t let anyone go?"


    "Hey, hey! Chuhe, you are so stupid. Today, no matter you or he, none of them can escape. Why let them go? Elder, why don''t you let your subordinates directly abolish this boy''s spiritual power and hang it on the wall to make an example? Otherwise, it will encourage such a trend and make other people think that our city Lord''s mansion is a place where anyone can be presumptuous! "


    Obviously, the last few words of the city Lord were just towards the silver haired old man and others.


    "Well! Why don''t you try? "


    Chu River cold hum a, although the whole body of breath and no change, but that sentence but with full cold meaning, let that martial City Lord is in the heart some fear.


    However, when he thought of what happened before, he became more and more angry. After getting the approval of many elders, he raised his hand and took a hard shot at the place of Shen Ruhan''s Qi sea.


    although the spirit power was not as powerful as his heyday, it was very easy for such a power to destroy the Qi sea of a low-level monk.


    "Chuhe, since you dare to offend us, you should be prepared to pay a more tragic price! You are the first beggar apprentice. Right now, it''s your turn. Wash your neck and wait! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131

    The green spirit power twines, and the strong energy has already made a thin blood mark on Shen Ruhan''s neck.


    "Master, run away! Leave me alone


    Shen Ruhan seemed to have used his last strength to shout out a word.


    The situation is so critical that he has no chance to say more.


    "You are my apprentice. There is no one who wants to kill you yet."


    Chuhe gave a cold hum. His eyes were sharp as electricity. The silver light burst out from his eyes. The power of thunder blinked and appeared in front of the Lord. The violent power instantly scattered all the blue spirit power. Even the Lord of Wucheng retreated violently because of this power. He didn''t even have the strength to catch Shen Ruhan.


    Shen Ruhan only felt that the terrible pressure all around him had gone away. He was free, and he immediately urged the spirit power. People ran out quickly and came back to Chu River.


    Although it was only a short time, it was like the distance between life and death for him. Even if it is safe, his small chest is still undulating, but a pair of eyes are grateful and worship to look at the Chu River.


    "Ruhan, stand aside first. The man who sent Xianjin is coming. We can''t be polite!"


    Chu River head didn''t return of command way.


    Shen Ruhan just calmed down a little, and he was stunned.


    "Master, the person you want to rob is..."


    Before, he knew that Chuhe meant to rob others, but now he suddenly knew the target, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "Chuhe, be presumptuous!"


    Chuhe''s action is very fast, even the silver haired old man is because of the sudden reaction, for a moment did not stop Chuhe. But Chuhe''s action is more like a slap on their face.


    As the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement team, when was he so despised?


    Chuhe didn''t speak, just looked at them warily.


    This kind of battle also attracted many people to approach slowly.


    "This boy is really crazy, even the elder of Shuiyun law enforcement team dare to offend? That''s the elder Shuiyun in the rumor! It is said that decades ago, the elder has stepped into the realm of breaking the Dharma, but anyone who dares to disobey the elder is missing in the end! "


    "What do you know? Where is missing? All those people have been wiped out by the elder. There are no bones left! "


    There seems to be someone who knows the inside story, and he seems very proud.


    Other people are also curious to come: "brother, do you know what the inside story?"


    "That''s when I happened to see that the elder just made a random move. Those guys who had dared to challenge the city Lord''s house were blasted to pieces by the elder, and there were no bones left."


    "It seems that this guy named Chuhe is going to have bad luck this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the people around him made Shen Ruhan''s face more ugly. Although he fled all the way here, he also knew something about it here. As those people said, the strength of the elder is absolutely terrible!


    "If you can take the initiative to hand over the power of thunder and tell the elder how to control the power of thunder, the elder can consider sparing your life


    !"


    Although the elder didn''t look any different, he was more proud of the comments and fear around him. He looked at the Chu River from above.


    For the power of the thunder, he naturally has the potential. But as for the law of control, if Chu River can tell it personally, it will be the best and avoid accidents. After all, if Chu River is dead and the law enforcement of thunder can''t be found at that time, it will be troublesome!


    Chuhe heard the speech, but also quite ironic.


    These people have not changed at all. With their strong strength, they are forced to rob them openly. What''s the difference between this and trying to rob them?


    Originally, the idea of robbing Xianjin in his heart made him feel a little uneasy and guilty, but now, this feeling is swept away!


    Chu he didn''t want to say anything more. He raised his fist and came out. His body was shining. He waved his fist to the old man like a mountain.


    The old man''s body looks like an ordinary person, but at the moment when his fist falls, he avoids it at will. The dark light twinkles around him. Chuhe suddenly feels a strong force, which directly dissolves his spiritual power. His body rolls several times, and finally stops.


    However, his look has been quite unexpected. Obviously, the old man''s strength seems to be much better than him!


    Chu River looks unchanged, the body''s golden power, faint thunder force sounded, crackling sound quickly stirred. Then a light flickered, and the huge sword soared into the sky. The cold awn on the blade swam away with a silver arc. Even if it was not near, the pressure on the sword was also frightening.


    But in the eyes of the silver haired old man, the light of excitement is more and more dignified."It''s really the power of thunder!"


    That kind of greedy mood is more and more spread, even the breath of his whole body is in this kind of pressure, spontaneous operation.


    Boom!


    He clapped it with one hand. Under the change of seal law, a dark light flashed and quickly went towards the Chu River.


    Obviously he can''t wait! Now he saw the power of thunder with his own eyes, and his greedy mood made him not want to wait any longer. Even he didn''t have the calmness at the beginning.


    "You Guang Quan!"


    Black light flashed in the bright day, if the wild beast with a ferocious and extreme sense of danger towards the Chu River.


    Chu River look has no change, a light hand, xuanleiwan sword is also directly cut down!


    "Since you want to control the power of thunder, try the power of thunder first. If you are still alive, maybe I will tell you how to control the power of thunder is not impossible!"


    For such an opponent who wants to snatch things, Chu he really has no pity. What''s more, he repeatedly comes to find trouble. If he doesn''t solve it, it''s really endless!


    Now the spirit power he has can''t deal with the elder, so in this case, it''s better to use the power of thunder directly. With the cooperation of Xuan Lei Wan''s long sword, the power of thunder can''t be dealt with by ordinary people!


    "Elder, if you want the power of thunder, take my sword and try it!"


    The long sword of Chu River is in hand.


    "Well! It''s just a kid who just broke the law. Unfortunately, you''re going to stop here! I''m a loser, but no one is alive!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132

    Chuhe''s face is full of irony.


    If it''s spiritual power, maybe the old man still has some strength to compete with him. Unfortunately, what he used was not ordinary spiritual power, but the fusion power of thunder power.


    You have to know how many strong people died under the power of the thunder before they soared. Even those who are emperor and strong feel that there seems to be the power of rules above them, but no one dares to try. The only reason is that once you try, it will lead to the thunder force formed by the rules of heaven and earth. If you succeed, you will be in control of the rules. If you fail, you will be completely out of your wits!


    It''s very difficult for any immortal to cultivate. He doesn''t know how much life and death he has experienced. He finally becomes a strong emperor and has more and more things. Naturally, no one is willing to die easily. What''s more, the opportunity to try is not so strong. Anyway, they have a very long life, so it''s OK to wait more time, grasp more, and try again.


    It''s the power of thunder that makes the emperor and the strong fear. Now it appears here, how can it not solve an immortal who breaks the Dharma level?


    The baptism of thunder he had suffered before almost killed him. It was not pleasant!


    So the strength of the thunder also gave him great confidence and grasp.


    "Chuhe, you son of a bitch, dare to hurt the Lord of our city. The elder will not abandon you. When you fall into the hands of the Lord of our city, the Lord of our city will treat you well!"


    The ferocious face of the master of Wucheng was also full of pride. In his opinion, there will be no accident if the elder takes the hand. Chuhe is dead!


    But the old man was very angry because he was provoked. He looked at Chu River coldly, with no change in his expression. His cold breath floated, and his deep fist fell with his anger!


    The faint light and gold and silver light are shrouded in the sky, and the light is scattered, blocking everyone''s eyes. No one can see what happened.


    After a moment, the powerful power to two people-centered, quickly spread out.


    When the sight in front of him was clear again, the mysterious old man looked at the sword that was about to fall from his head in horror. His breath seemed to be very disordered, as if he had been affected by something.


    Others may just watch the fun, but he can clearly feel the power of the thunder, which almost engulfs him completely. Even the force of thunder intruded into his body, almost uncontrollable.


    "Elder, I don''t know how much your life is worth?"


    Indifferent voice spread, let Shen such as cold are a moment of vertigo.


    Although the origin of his master is unknown and a little mysterious, when he visited his master before, he could feel that his master was not so powerful. However, how to make the elder so embarrassed now?


    The old man''s face is gloomy and extremely ugly. He is the law enforcement elder in Wenshan city. Now in front of so many people, he is taught by a foreign boy. How can he not be irritated? But the thunder force on the sword seemed to kill him at any time. The arc of light flickered with a strong warning.


    Obviously, whenever he dares to do anything, Chuhe will take his life without hesitation!


    "Chuhe, dare you? I''m the elder of Shuiyun sect. If you dare to attack me, you will be the enemy of Shuiyun sect! If you are wise, you should give it to our Lord. Otherwise, you can''t live in peace! Do you still want to be like the boy around you, to be a street mouse, to run around, and not even to revenge your family? "


    Although he was in a mess, his heart was also extremely flustered, but thinking of his identity, the silver haired old man was more confident. After all, even if the strong can beat him, but as long as the name of the sect is mentioned, then even if some of the strong do anything, they have to think twice.


    After all, in this fairyland, there are various forces with rich foundation, and one person''s cultivation may be good, but if you offend such forces, you will be the enemy of the whole force, and you may be wiped out by the strong ones in this force at any time. Therefore, no one is willing to be an enemy of a force foolishly unless it is absolutely necessary!


    Now, he has nothing to do with it. If he doesn''t frighten Chuhe, he can feel that Chuhe may kill him at any time!


    Chu he looked at him indifferently, and the sword in his hand increased some strength.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Where did the old man think that Chuhe was so soft and hard that he didn''t eat it? Under the action, the cold air entered his body, which made his calmness destroyed part of it.


    "How much gold do you want?"


    The old man probably also understood Chu he''s intention. After all, he could not answer such an answer. In his heart, his life was priceless.


    "Give me all your immortal gold. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll spare your life. If I''m not happy, I''m sorry. I''ll take your storage ring and look for it myself!"The strength that Chu River shows, let them also understand come over. At least in this Wenshan City, the people of their city master''s mansion really can''t find any strong one who can resist the Chu River.


    Even their most powerful elder was defeated in the hands of Chuhe. This kind of impact is not big for them.


    Shen Ruhan looked at the master in front of him. He was very helpless and adored.


    At present, Chuhe is a robber. The key is that he is powerful and powerful. With his strength, there is nothing wrong with him!


    The other people who are high above the world and are usually domineering are all silly at the moment. Although they are suffering from pain, they dare not to do so.


    Soon, everyone took out all their fairy gold. Shen Ruhan is just like a little boy. He reorganizes all the immortal gold and soon determines the number.


    "Master, we''ve made a fortune. These immortal gold are worth 50 million."


    Chu he nodded silently, patted with his palm, and then the spirit power leaped into the body of the old man with silver hair. All the spirit power seemed to have been removed, so that the old man could no longer stand firm, which led Shen Ruhan to go away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133

    With the immortal gold you got from Shuiyun law enforcement team, Chuhe and Shen Ruhan soon left Wenshan city together by space transmission array.


    Even the elders of Shuiyun law enforcement team can''t stop Chuhe, so wuchengzhu and others can only watch Chuhe leave. No matter how angry they are, there is no way.


    The elder can''t forget the humiliation before. He pounded the tables and chairs in front of him with one blow. All the tables and chairs turned into powder instantly, and his old face became more gloomy.


    "Chuhe, I will never let you leave shuiyunzong so smoothly!"


    There is a fixed destination between each city and another teleportation array. Even taking a teleportation array can take a day. He calmed down his anger, and then quickly found a piece of jade slips. There was a faint light on the jade slips, and then the dark light came into it, which also injected the faces of Chuhe and Shen Ruhan into the light.


    "Boss, have you sent the message back to zongnei?"


    "Yes, they will take the array to Dayun capital in a moment. It''s the place where the strongmen of Shuiyun sect gather. As long as the news is sent back, even if he has the power of thunder, he can''t get away easily! "


    Left before the city, Chuhe only feel relaxed. However, although it was only a few days, Chuhe became more and more clear that he had to try his best to preserve the fact that he had the power of thunder when he entered the fairyland. Even some treasures could not be easily revealed, otherwise, he would be in endless trouble because of the existence of these treasures.


    Chuhe''s eyes swept, next to Shen Ruhan still can feel his thin face, seems to have a thick worry.


    "Boy, what are you worried about?"


    Although Shen Ruhan is still young now, he has experienced so much that he has been young and mature for a long time. At least what he thinks is of great help to Chuhe.


    "Master, we will arrive at Dayun capital in a moment, which is the most prosperous city of shuiyunzong, more like the core of shuiyunzong. In this city, there are many powerful people who cultivate immortals. They are very protective of all the interests of shuiyunzong, but shuiyunzong will take action if there is any strong one in any city. But those who feel provocative to shuiyunzong have no good end in the end! But we can''t avoid this teleportation array when we get here! After all, if we don''t use this teleportation array, I''m afraid we''ll have to go through a few unknown towns. Once our identity is exposed, it will cause a lot of trouble. "


    "Boy, if you want to get revenge, you will always meet all kinds of strong people. You should not be so frightened as you are now, but to use your skills. No matter what situation you are facing, you must completely force your intention to kill, and take them as your enemies to teach you! Only in this way can your strength grow rapidly, understand? "


    Chuhe seems to be teaching Shen Ruhan.


    "I''m not worried about myself, but about master."


    Shen Ruhan lowered his head as if he had been stimulated.


    Chu he was stunned: "you don''t have to worry. The strong are like this. Walking among any cultivators, there will always be countless salivation, jealousy and even provocation. When you become what I am now, with such confidence and strength, then you can avenge yourself in person! "


    Chuhe said so, let young eyes also have excited light.


    "Master, how strong are you?"


    These days make Shen Ruhan have a kind of blind worship for Chuhe. Curiosity finally forced him to ask the question.


    Chuhe simply thought about it: "at least one shuiyunzong can''t stop me!"


    Although the words are very plain, and even some arrogant. But Shen Ruhan seemed to be stunned, and there was no response at all.


    So confident, so domineering. To him, it was like a very distant existence in a dream. But now it appears in his side. Even according to master, he can become such a strong man in the future.


    This is the best encouragement.


    But gradually calmed down, emotional Shen Ruhan is also some Zheng Zheng Zheng''s look to Chu River.


    "How strong will it be?"


    Along the way, in this space array, they also seem very quiet. Although they chat a few words from time to time, in order to avoid other people paying too much attention to them, most of the time, their words are very concise.


    Time passes quickly, but in this space array, they almost have no concept of time.


    In a chat between them, the light around the space array seems to be slowing down. The two people''s words also stopped because of the sudden fluctuation of the space array. There was a violent shaking. Then the two people''s eyes flashed. A moment later, they appeared at the exit of the array.Obviously, they have reached the destination of this array, Yundu city.


    There is a very close relationship between the transmission array in the cloud capital and each city. After all, as the controlling sects of the 18 cities, they must be able to control the situation between the cities anytime and anywhere, so the establishment of space array is also essential.


    The master and the apprentice bought a lot of things for themselves after they got the fairy gold. Even Shen Ruhan, who was originally in rags, was a bit of a teenager under the decoration of clean clothes.


    After all, he was fifteen or sixteen years old, and his figure was almost the same as that of an adult, but there was still some pale on his tender face.


    Two people stride toward the exit together. Not aware of the danger, slowly shrouded down.


    They don''t talk much. Even if they talk, they are all about cultivation. After all, two men have nothing to talk about together.


    Unknowingly, people have already appeared in the place of exit inspection.


    As a major economic lifeline of the sect, this teleportation array can provide a lot of resources and income to the sect every year, so there are corresponding students in the sect all the time


    to guard the application of this array, and of course, it is also to solve some contradictions caused by the practitioners who want to use teleportation array.


    Unknowingly, they had already appeared in front of the Shuiyun sect disciples.


    Shen Ruhan looked a little uneasy. After all, his master had taught shuiyunzong people a lesson before, which could be regarded as completely offending them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134

    The staff are going outside one by one. The disciples of shuiyunzong who are in charge of the inspection will be more strict than those you used to check, and their staff has also increased a lot.


    Although some of the other immortals were stunned, they were not curious. After all, they were just passers-by. Once they offended shuiyunzong, they could not afford to go.


    The shuiyunzong disciples who were in charge of the inspection there were all uniform clothes. On the light blue gown, there were faint patterns of water flow and clouds. Each pattern and the color of that kind of clothes complement each other, and they looked very noble and gorgeous.


    However, under such a search, one of the short young people always sat quietly and seemed very upset: "aquatic, how long do we have to wait here? What if they didn''t come? "


    "No, the Lord of Wenshan city has promised me that there will be no mistake. The news from the other side confirms that they have taken the teleportation array, but there is no pause in the teleportation array, so they are definitely in the teleportation. You''d better cooperate and don''t have any ideas. Otherwise, once the blame comes down, we can''t afford to go away! "


    Mentioning the patriarch, the immortal who had complained and was impatient immediately became dignified. Even the movement is dexterous and fast.


    "Name both of you!"


    When Chuhe and Shen Ruhan appeared here, one of them did not raise his head and opened his mouth directly.


    "Chu River!"


    "Deep as cold!"


    Two people before and after the mouth, but the name let originally did not have any mood fluctuations of the inspection personnel''s eyes close to the past.


    "Ha ha, there''s no place to go when you break the iron shoes. It''s not a waste of time! Unexpectedly, the person we are looking for is here! "


    The person who had made the record immediately raised his head and looked at them.


    The news here soon spread to all the people, and immediately these two figures appeared in front of them.


    One of the men, dressed in light blue, is about the same age as Chuhe.


    His eyes were cold and deep. The spirit power of the whole body fluctuates slowly, and the breath is very strong.


    Obviously, the young man who appears here is not an opponent who can deal with it casually.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Chu he frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Although Chuhe had a bad feeling in his heart. But now that someone else has appeared and blocked his way, he has no way to ignore it.


    After all, although the strength of the two people is not so strong, they can not escape everywhere, just like a lost dog.


    "Are you from Wenshan city?"


    Although the message and face of Chuhe had been passed on in the previous letter transmission jade slips, the young man''s eyes seemed to be bursting with pride when he saw the guy who could stir up the law enforcement team of Wenshan city.


    "Look, isn''t he the disciple of the Lord in Shuiyun sect? It is said that in shuiyunzong, even some law enforcement elders are not his opponents.


    his talent, strength and diligence make him one of the top ten in shuiyunzong. I seldom see him on weekdays. How could he be here this time? "


    Soon some people who knew the details had gathered around. After all, it''s an honor for many people to see the closing disciples of Shuiyun sect. What''s more, it''s also of great benefit to them who are revising the constitution to observe the closing disciples of Shuiyun sect.


    No matter what cultivation, you also need to have enough combat experience. But many people dare not casually to find any place of experience, after all, any cultivator no matter what kind of place will have a strong risk. If there are no strong people to follow, it is deadly for them. So most of the time, most of the practitioners learn from the fighting of others.


    Maybe it was because of the voice of the people nearby, so the man''s face also had some pride. After all, his fame is so loud that he has a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    It is precisely because of such achievements and strength that he has such a position in shuiyunzong. Even now, such a thing, the patriarch did not hesitate to let him come to handle.


    Under the pressure of his powerful momentum, Shen Ruhan nodded uncontrollably.


    "Then come with me! Please welcome the master of Shuiyun sect


    In his words, there is no room for rejection. People have made a please gesture, but the attitude is really very proud, not like inviting people, more like threatening oppression and coercion.


    In the face of them, he is still very arrogant.


    Chuhe sighed softly: "it''s really a group of flies. How can you drive them away? I don''t have time. I don''t want to go to shuiyunzong with you. "For their purpose, even if not to ask Chuhe has been able to guess one or two. After all, it will never be good to wait for yourself after such a big battle at this time. What''s more, what he did in Wenshan city before. He and shuiyunzong have been standing on the opposite side for a long time, and there is nothing to be polite about.


    "Chu River, go or not, but it has the final say. Don''t let me do it myself. Maybe you two will break your arms and legs. It''s possible! It''s better to be wise, lest I do it myself! Then even if you die, you can leave a whole body! "


    There is a strong threat in the aquatic words. He didn''t seem to pay attention to them at all. After all, on the territory of their sect, he still has such self-confidence. Even if he is a strong man of the same age, he has no fear. Chuhe looks just as old as him, so it will not affect his self-confidence.


    The look of Chu River also slowly cooled a little.


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence! Don''t you think it''s possible that you broke your arms and legs? "


    Chuhe''s perceptive power is rapidly exploring the strength of this young man. He soon realized that he was really extraordinary, and he even stepped into the broken law stage. It''s really unusual to have such accomplishments at a young age.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135

    "When I''m dying, I dare to be so arrogant! I don''t know how the rubbish in Wenshan city can''t deal with you. "


    The irony and acrimony in the aquatic words are more and more arrogant.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s retort made him angry.


    After all, he was a man of the year of Shuiyun sect and a disciple of the sect leader. In the sects, they have the supreme position. On weekdays, it appears in the territory under the jurisdiction of shuiyunzong. Any cultivator is respectful to him. But now his words didn''t work. On the contrary, Chu he used them to refute and ridicule them.


    "And how do you know if you''re rubbish?"


    Chuhe didn''t care about the coldness in his words. Anyway, they would never give up when they came here.


    "To die!"


    Chuhe''s words finally angered him.


    Aquatic palm a pat, a light point and out, has been pressed toward the Chu River.


    "Since you don''t drink or drink, I''ll treat you well."


    The power of perception can clearly perceive his actions in his mind.


    Chu River didn''t have any fluctuation, his spirit power flickered slightly, easily avoided that spirit power attack.


    "Ruhan, do it! I''d like to see if it''s the master''s apprentice or the master''s apprentice! "


    According to his previous impact force, although it is really powerful, very tough, but for Chuhe, there is no threat.


    Now after the real fight, Chuhe determined that the man in front of him, although the breath of his whole body was magnificent, his strength did not really step into the breaking law stage. At best, it is just touching the threshold of breaking the law.


    Before, Shen Ruhan experienced his killing intention in the Warcraft group, which also had a strong influence on his own strength. After all, Chu he had personally experienced the hegemony of that skill. It''s not impossible to go beyond the challenge. Now that he had such an opportunity, he naturally didn''t have to be polite. He accepted everything according to the bill.


    After all, although Shen Ruhan had a strong hatred in his heart, he was very determined. But he is still young, so long hide, let to his heart of a kind of arrogance can''t release, even appear a little weak and incompetent. This kind of emotion will definitely affect his practice. So the right opportunity still needs good experience.


    The boy next to him didn''t expect that Shifu would suddenly ask for his hand.


    Facing such opponents, he is also very nervous. However, since it was the master''s order, he would not have any resistance.


    "Remember, the killing is caused by the heart and the intention of killing. Everything is invincible. He is your enemy and your enemy


    Chu River is to ask two, it is languid retreat to one side. Did not pay any attention to the previous aquatic.


    Shuishui''s face was so blue that he didn''t expect that Chuhe despised him so much. He didn''t do it, but also let this little boy fight with him. Such a move is clearly a naked shame. Not only did they not pay attention to shuiyunzong, but also regarded him as nothing.


    However, his anger was suppressed by him. After all, it would be a shame if he could not solve such a problem in front of so many people.


    "You are such a shameless master that you dare to let your apprentice die first! In that case, I will help you! I will let your apprentice die in front of you, and then I will deal with you slowly! "


    The ferocious color on the aquatic face has been put away, but the cruelty in the eyes is not covered up at all.


    "Look, I''m angry!"


    The people of shuiyunzong nearby immediately began to get excited.


    "Yes, it was a long time ago that I saw aquatic animals last. Last time, the man who fought with him seemed to have been divided into eight pieces. His death was miserable


    "When you are angry, you always like to torture your opponent. I don''t know what shape this boy will be divided into this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those who have some knowledge of the water begin to talk about it. It seems that they all look like watching a good play.


    Even in their mind, it seems that the result has been confirmed. After all, those who dare to fight against the water in Yundu will never come to a good end. After all, this is shuiyunzong''s territory.


    The face of the water is cold, his body is flashing, and the light around him even has this kind of light blue light. Let him speed up a lot in an instant.


    Shen Ruhan stood quietly in the same place, his thin body was like a frightened rabbit.


    "How dare you compare me with such a useless snack? I want to die


    Aquatic is also thoroughly infuriated, his palm a pat, deep light with a light blue color, like a blanket to cover the light network.


    A strong sense of danger enveloped the past. This kind of danger stimulates, some timid Shen Ruhan also immediately begins to solemnly rise.What Chu he said before also came to his mind. What he had experienced in the Warcraft group before fluctuated in his mind. Even in the picture, it is also reminiscent of the tragic death of his parents and the humiliation of his sister. A more intense killing machine immediately rose from his thin body.


    Chu he looked at such a situation, but also showed satisfaction.


    What he wants is such an effect. The most basic of this skill is the intention to kill in his heart. As long as he can keep the intention of killing all the time, his cultivation will be improved and refined day by day. Even the speed of cultivation is much faster than that of normal cultivation. Just want to condense such killing intention, also must have enough hatred, plus really strong mood. If you have enough stubbornness, then you can give full play to the greatest effect of this method.


    In Shen Ruhan''s body, although there is no such breath on weekdays, he can always enter into the state as soon as possible when he really fights with people. Even sometimes Chu he almost felt that he had some split personality. However, it is precisely because of this situation that it seems that his cultivation is easier than his original cultivation, and even there is a greater possibility of future development.


    One of the murders surged from his thin body. After a moment, his weak body seemed to disappear, as if there was only a dark red sword left at the moment, slashing it to the light blue light net. No matter what kind of power can not stop that kind of omnipresent killing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136

    The sound of the explosion is like thunder, and the colorful light waves are like fireworks.


    The dark red killing intention is like a sharp blade that can cut the sky and the earth, rushing all the way into the light blue light net.


    The faces of the people who were still watching the drama changed. At least they didn''t laugh as much as they used to. On the contrary, they seemed to see something incredible.


    This kind of killing intention erupted from the thin body, even they felt the cold attack.


    It''s terrible!


    They couldn''t laugh at such a terrible situation any more, while Chuhe held his arms in his hands. There seemed to be no accident and surprise in this situation, and it seemed that he had known the result for a long time.


    Shuishui is very proud of himself. As a disciple of Shuiyun sect, he has great strength and attention. No matter where he goes, he can always solve his opponent easily.


    However, this time, his pride seemed to be hit.


    Now when such attacks really fall down, he really feels the power of this kind of power. The intention of killing seemed to tell the rotary drill that he wanted to drill into his protection, and his strength didn''t dare to relax. Even so, the intention of killing made his hair stand up! The whole person''s heart is a big stone!


    However, this kind of change, also let aquatic more angry.


    He was forced to this point by a nameless boy? If we don''t kill him as soon as possible, what face will he have?


    Anger rose, and the intention to kill also spread.


    His face was gloomy, his eyes were full of cold light, and his hands were sealed. The original light net was like an open umbrella slowly closed. A moment later, a kind of light blue extremely cold umbrella gradually condensed. On the umbrella frame, it was like eight spears. He was elegant and noble, holding a long umbrella, as if the whole person came from the rain, but no one dared to paint such a picture Face as a beautiful picture to enjoy.


    Because, that light blue umbrella swish of turn, on the umbrella, cold light twinkle, if be injured by such an umbrella, not dead also have heavy damage!


    "Extremely cold umbrella!"


    The quiet voice seems to have broken such a beautiful picture. The umbrella spins up and goes straight to Shen Ruhan''s chest.


    "Wow, Mr. Shui Shui used the extremely cold umbrella. That''s his biggest killing move!"


    "Hey, hey, this boy is finished. Everyone who has seen the aquatic move is dead now!"


    Chuhe directly ignored the comments around, his eyes were light, but also dignified.


    It seems that the dark red intention of killing doesn''t care about the changes here. Shen Ruhan''s weak body seems to have no idea what fear is. There is only a strong idea in his heart, killing!


    This idea prompted him to step out step by step, and the dark red light was also condensed to the most powerful level. Obviously, the spiritual power and physical power in his body seemed unable to control more killing intention again, so he gave up.


    The dark red red light and the pale blue extremely cold umbrella collide in the air!


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion attracted everyone''s attention, at least now the fight seems to be much more interesting!


    A moment later, the light around a figure dissipated, and the dark red killing intention that made people fall into Shura hell also slowly dispersed. Then, under the impact of the light blue power, a figure rolled several times and fell beside the Chu River.


    Shen Ruhan''s injuries were almost all sharp cuts on his body. His flesh and blood almost turned to blood. If he hadn''t hung a breath, he would have passed out. But even so, appeared in the side of the Chu River, he was very respectful toward the Chu River looked, as if to kill will fade, is to restore the timid youth before.


    "Master, I tried my best!"


    Because of the dark red impact, the light blue extremely cold umbrella has become extremely thin, almost no influence. With a wave of the Chu River, it will break up in an instant.


    Aquatic although still maintain before that elegant, but the whole person has no joy of victory!


    Chuhe a small apprentice is forced him to this step, it is really irritating!


    However, since Chu he made a move, he didn''t keep pressing for it.


    "Chuhe, it seems that you are not a good student! I''m afraid I''m not far away from death because of my cold umbrella


    For aquatic provocation, Chu he didn''t even look at him. Instead, he just had a pity to look at aquatic, and then gave him a healing pill.


    "You''re still so frustrated. It seems that you have to practice more! Such a fool is not sure, how can he get revenge in the future? "


    Chu River seems to hate the appearance of iron does not become steel, accused a Shen such as cold.


    Next to the aquatic face suddenly difficult to see the extreme. Chu River such words clearly is to point mulberry to curse Huai, by the way stepped on his foot."You want to die! Neither of you is going to leave today! "


    Aquatic extremely angry, if not because he still need to maintain a certain demeanor, he can not help but want to direct the hand.


    "Feet grow on us. What does it matter to you whether you go or not? What''s more, now, if you let me go, I won''t go either! My apprentice has been injured like this. I don''t want to settle with you. It''s really a bit incompetent! "


    Chu River is sure that there is no harm to the water, and the gloomy chill in the eyes is gradually leaking out.


    Since he entered Wenshan City, it seems that he has never stopped. It seems that if we don''t give a good warning, these people are really endless!


    In that case, kill it!


    Momentum whistling, Chu River is a second and before there is a big difference, that arrogant momentum between huff and puff, directly locked the water!


    Aquatic heart meal, only feel that kind of power overwhelming suppression to his body, even more terrifying than his master to bring their own pressure!


    Before he could react, the figure of Chu River had disappeared in the same place, and the breath of his whole body was circling and whistling. A kind of killing intention of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth soon converged to the whole body of Chu River.


    It''s the same kind of dark red light, which seems to turn this place into a Shura arena in an instant. All the people just feel a strong sense of danger around them, which makes them panic, but they don''t know when it will end. Fear, fear, despair, all kinds of emotions engulf people.


    "Ruhan, see clearly, this is the real meaning of killing!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137

    "He What are you doing? "


    Around those who had been very proud of the public are Lengleng looking at the situation in front of, it seems that still did not understand what is going on in the end.


    Because, from the words of Chu he, they seem to recognize that Chu he is educating his disciples, and it is still at this time! In front of their master''s disciple Shuishui!


    All people are coincidentally turned their eyes to the next aquatic face. No matter how much you can suppress your anger, you can''t bear it now.


    This is clearly the real contempt, he did not take it seriously.


    Shuishui''s face was like a broken palette, and his palm was also tightly held. The fear that was originally shrouded by such a threat also broke out in such a mood.


    "No matter what you are, today, if I don''t chop off your hands and feet, I will never give up!"


    The light blue spiritual power is like a surging flood, and the clear and crystal light twines around him, trying to disperse the prestige suppressed by the Chu River, and the optical network converges, forming a fusion sword again.


    Chuhe seems to be indifferent to such attacks. The dark red light on him seems to be very conspicuous, and his action is very slow, just like slowing down his action, so as to show clearly.


    Dark red light huff and puff, as if also has a strong bloody gas gushing out, the powerful force seems to be indomitable killing, no matter what kind of obstruction will not have any pause.


    "Die


    Chuhe''s voice is like the devil climbing out of the nine hell. It doesn''t seem to be affected by that kind of power at all. It seems that there is only killing in his eyes. A little bit of his finger, the dark red light suddenly turned into a dark red sword, and the awn of the sword fell on the light blue spirit power!


    Although Chuhe''s intention of killing did not cover other people''s bodies, the onlookers seemed to feel the power of death. They retreated quickly in fear that they would be covered by the intention of killing.


    Shen Ruhan, who had been seriously injured, now forced himself to work hard again and looked at the nearby Chu River. His dark eyes seemed to be affected by something.


    "This Is that what killing means? "


    Unlike before, when Shen Ruhan fought with Shuishui, Chu River''s intention of killing seemed to be that there was no leakage. After the fight, there was almost no power to explode, as if it had become very calm. Chuhe just kept pressing his fingers, looking cold and cold.


    It''s like two people don''t have any action after they make a move. Everything becomes quiet.


    When that gorgeous brilliance gradually faded, it finally revealed the situation.


    The rich bloody air gradually showed up. On the ground, the blood had already flowed all over the place. Before, the water was still elegant and very proud. Now it knelt down quietly on the ground, just like a thin line of blood on his forehead.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, the bloodstain split, and then the whole body split in two. In the blood light, you can still see the look of fear, but under the impact of such a picture, it seems to be more shocking.


    The Chu River floats gently on the soles of his feet to avoid the bloody air. His expression is still indifferent, the original kind of violent killing intention also converged, as if it had never existed before.


    "Ruhan, remember?"


    Chuhe eyes slightly turned to the side of Shen Ruhan, light mouth, broke the silence.


    Shen Ruhan nodded heavily.


    Chu River this just very satisfied flash body appeared in the side of Shen Ruhan.


    He coldly swept a circle of people: "still don''t roll? Waiting to die? "


    Other people seem to react the same, now recovered their consciousness, all because of the terror of the previous intention to kill, feel fear, so Chu River a word, let them dare not stay again, fast toward the distance.


    "They I killed Shuishui! Come on, report to the Lord


    Looking at the people who had surrounded them, they ran away quickly. For a moment, there was no breath at the entrance of the array, and they became ownerless.


    Chuhe didn''t say much and didn''t make any changes. Let those people put down their cruel words and run away.


    In Chuhe''s eyes, these people are just small fish and shrimp. What''s more, what should be solved has already been solved. At least next, he can avoid a lot of trouble!


    Shen Ruhan was hanging his last breath. At the moment, he didn''t have any strength any more. He passed out completely.


    Chu he looked at the boy like a tug of oil and sighed gently.


    "You''re really making trouble for yourself!"


    However, he still pointed a little, and Lingli gently brought up the embarrassed Shen Ru.It seems to have completely forgotten the previous intention of killing, which was completely aroused by seeing Shen Ruhan''s injury. At that moment, he seemed to see that he had fallen into life and death several times in the heaven. He could not help but was very angry. Therefore, the intention of killing almost did not have any convergence. He directly divided the water into two and killed it with one move!


    In shuiyunzong, the towering buildings are closely guarded. The huge buildings are on the Yunshan mountain of Yundu City, almost like the palace city above. The light clouds and mist are around, like the heavenly palace of fairyland, which makes people dare not easily approach.


    In shuiyunzong, a group of people trembled in the big hall. On the high main seat of the hall, there was a broad middle-aged man sitting quietly in his position. His face was gloomy, which made the hall full of cold air.


    "Were you killed?"


    His tone was cold and calm. Just export words, but let everyone is sweating, shivering.


    "Yes Lord! Mr. Shuishui, he was cut in two by the Chu River. We Not an opponent, in order to be able to report back, so So I didn''t bring you back! "


    One of them stammered and made things clear.


    Although the middle-aged man didn''t have any change in his face, it seemed that his body was frozen in an instant, and the cold light moved, directly shaking the speaker out.


    "Waste! Even let people slap our shuiyunzong in our Yundu city


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138

    "Suzerain, he is really strong, we are not his opponent!"


    All of them were scared out of the atmosphere, but they also summoned up their courage to feel the cold killing.


    After all, if they don''t have enough reasons, they''re dead.


    "I''m at a critical juncture in my cultivation recently. I''m ready to break through. I can''t do it until three days later. Go and watch them for me. When I get out of the pass, I''ll take all the treasures of that boy back to me!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    In Yundu City, Chu River with injured Shen Ruhan, looking around, finally found an auction house. Although he had prepared a lot of medicine before, Shen Ruhan''s whole body was almost bony, and his injury was very serious. Relying on the things he brought from the mortal world alone could not play a great role in him.


    So he had to buy some herbs as soon as possible to refine the seven life healing pill.


    Fortunately, I got a lot of immortal gold in Yunshui city before, even if it was not too troublesome to buy medicinal materials. The only trouble is that, in spite of the prosperity of the cloud capital, all the medicinal materials of this grade need to go to the auction house.


    But under, he also can only take the oil bottle to enter an auction house.


    Compared with the auction houses in the fairyland, the auction houses in the fairyland are antique, obviously more lively than those in the fairyland. What''s more, however, the herbs he needs are quite complete.


    They quickly found a remote place and sat down. Shen Ruhan''s condition is much better under the regulation of Chuhe. Although he is still suffering and weak, he doesn''t dare to show much for fear of troubling Chuhe.


    To refine the seven life healing pill, you need a life extending herb, but it happens to be sold.


    Xumingcao has a great effect on those who cultivate immortals. Even if it is not mixed with other herbs to make pills, as long as it is with xumingcao, it is equivalent to having a life. No matter what kind of injury, it can recover after taking the herbs. Therefore, it is also a favorite of many immortals.


    When Xuming grass appeared, many people were boiling up.


    The reserve price of 500000 immortals is a huge sum of money for ordinary practitioners, but at the beginning of the auction, there were still many people bidding.


    "600000!"


    "650000!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    In a short quarter of an hour, it is close to one million cents. However, under such growth, it is a great pressure for many people.


    After all, the high price of a kind of healing medicine is beyond many people''s affordability. Cai Wenqing, the son of the richest man in the cloud capital, is the only one who calls the price.


    Although he doesn''t have much talent for cultivation, relying on his family''s wealth, he ranks in the forefront of the younger generation in Yundu city with such crazy accumulation of resources. He even entered shuiyunzong and became an inner monk.


    This is a great temptation and glory for all the immortals, so the people who participated in the auction soon recognized his existence, so at this time, fewer and fewer people competed with him.


    After all, people have money, so where can they compete?


    Cai Wenqing seems to be aware of the result. He looks quite happy, as if the number he calls out is just a number, without any emotional fluctuation.


    Chuhe did not ask for a price. However, when the price reached this point, he was very surprised. After all, even though he had robbed a lot of immortal gold before, it would be very difficult for him to spend so extravagantly.


    "Ninety five thousand times, is there any price increase?"


    The host has slightly raised the mallet in his hand, it seems that he may knock it directly at any time!


    In that remote corner, Chuhe also sighed softly and opened his mouth slowly.


    "A million!"


    Now, even if he doesn''t want to waste, it''s no use. He has the potential to get this medicine.


    The host was obviously a little surprised. After all, only the ordinary cultivator had no advantage, so he chose to sit down in that corner. But unexpectedly, someone dared to bid with CAI Wencai!


    Other people have also looked at the past curiously, seems to feel extremely surprised and unbelievable.


    "Well, who is that boy? How come I''ve never seen it before? Is he stupid? How dare you bid with CAI Dashao? Can he be richer than Cai Dashao? "


    After all, few people have seen them since they first came to Zhadao. Especially to see such a strange face, they all feel incredible.


    "Who knows? Can''t it come from where? "


    Cai Wenqing''s carefree expression is also because of this sudden struggle and slightly pause, eyes are also without trace toward the direction of the Chu River in the past.


    For these eyes around, Chuhe is also very helpless, after all, he did not want to, but there is no way!The host seems to have recovered from his stupidity, and is planning to take the usual steps. Cai Wenqing, who has a cold look at the past, will raise the price again.


    "1.2 million!"


    "Young master, although we have a lot of money, we are not so wasteful? If I go back, I will be scolded by the master! "


    Next to a middle-aged housekeeper looking at Cai Wenqing, but also to dissuade.


    Everyone knows that although this herb is good, the general healing pill is about the same price. It''s still easy to carry and has no side effects. It''s not cost-effective to buy at this price!


    Chuhe originally just wanted to buy a medicine, but he didn''t expect that Cai Wenqing would compete with him secretly. So it''s a bid again.


    "1.25 million!"


    He''s not a fool. He has a lot of money. It''s enough for him to keep a head down!


    People nearby all saw the tension between them. More and more people have noticed the Chu River and Shen Ruhan beside him.


    "He He is It''s the murderer who killed Mr. Shuishui! "


    Just like this, in the crowd, a figure suddenly stood up with a whoosh, and looked at them in panic. The voice spread in the silent atmosphere.


    For a moment, the whole auction house was even quieter.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want to see where it is. I want to die here? "


    That person''s companion also quickly pulled a frightened person.


    "I No No nonsense. I saw with my own eyes that he split the aquatic childe into two! It''s him, that''s right! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139

    All the people in the auction hall were very quiet, as if they were interrupted by this sudden conversation.


    "How can it be? What are you talking about? Mr. Shuishui is the disciple of the Lord of Shuiyun sect. Please sit down and don''t make trouble, or you''ll be blasted at the meeting hall! "


    The man''s companion was even more flustered.


    Aquatic childe, for all people means what, they will not know, even Cai Wenqing that originally angry mood is a moment of consternation.


    What happened in the previous transmission array is indeed secret to many people in Yundu City, and all the information is blocked. So even if someone has watched this scene before, no one dares to say more. But for Cai Wenqing, with his identity and family background, he naturally knows what happened in his family during this period. Even before he was a little curious, who dares to do such things. But I didn''t expect that I would meet you in such a way on such an occasion.


    The words he had planned to offer were also on the tip of his mouth, and he did not dare to export them.


    If before, he was still secretly angry, thinking about how to teach this guy who didn''t know his face, then at the moment, there was also a sense of fear rising in his heart.


    Such exasperation, let him cannot help shaking hands in the offer card.


    "Young master, you''d better bear it first. The patriarch will do it soon. We''d better not offend this killing God first!"


    Next to the housekeeper is also very timely to remind a.


    Maybe it''s because of the man''s gaffe before, which has made the whole venue chaotic at the moment. Even Chuhe didn''t expect that, because a word unexpectedly appeared such a situation. At least all the eyes were frightened, shocked and curious.


    Cai Wenqing hesitated for a moment, and the housekeeper''s words made his original fear replaced by unconventional.


    "What are you afraid of him doing? Soon, the patriarch will personally deal with him. If the patriarch knows that I am inferior to this boy, I may be treated by the patriarch! The more he wants this herb, the more I won''t let him get it. I don''t believe that he can still sell it to me in this market! "


    Cai Wenqing pondered for a moment, and the emotion made him more rampant.


    His voice is not low enough for everyone to hear. The people who were still discussing and guessing actually got the news. Even the host''s face changed.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Chuhe noticed Cai Wenqing''s provocation and looked coldly at him.


    Originally just normal competition, but now he is so provocative, how many people are very uncomfortable!


    "My young master is on purpose. If you have the ability, come to me to settle the accounts? I''m going to make up my mind! I''ll give you two million! "


    The indifference in Chu River''s expression is more intense. He knew very well that even the seven life healing pill was only two million cents. If it wasn''t for the pills sold, the quality was too poor, and there was no market for this kind of pills, so he had to buy life renewing herbs. Unexpectedly, we are in trouble again!


    If it used to be a simple bidding, then now Cai Wenqing''s attitude has been


    explained everything, he is clearly a naked provocation!


    "You want to avenge the water?"


    Chuhe''s tone is light, but it sounds like a strong provocation to Cai Wenqing. The whole person shrinks. The original self-confidence seems to be pouring a basin of cold water into his pocket.


    Chu River where is to ask him, clear already had a few minutes of intention to kill.


    "Don''t argue, young master!"


    The housekeeper was also aware of the sudden drop in temperature, and could not help pleading again.


    "Chu River? This is the auction house of Yundu city. It''s hidden by experts. Do you still want to fight me? Do you have the guts? Do you want this life prolonging herb to save the dog like rubbish around you


    Cai Wenqing knew more about Chuhe, so he also called directly for Chuhe''s life.


    Although he felt Chu River''s killing intention, he couldn''t lose face to show his weakness to Chu River with so many people. Moreover, every auction house was guarded by experts, in order to avoid the immortal practitioners snatching treasures or fighting in the auction house. Therefore, although he was worried, Chu River''s appearance made him enjoy a kind of happiness Let him more immersed in it, become more arrogant.


    "As long as I can save Ruhan, I''ll spare you a dog''s life! Don''t worry about what you just said! "


    Chuhe looked at him quietly, as if he had given an ultimatum.


    His purpose is to buy the life prolonging herb. If he can get the herb smoothly, he doesn''t care about it because of a word.


    "Ha ha! I really doubt whether you have the ability to deal with the aquatic! How can you have such guts just like you? Young master, I will tell you today that I will never give you this life extending herb! Come and see who can buy itCai Wenqing''s complacent laughter resounded in the meeting hall, which made those people who were afraid of Chuhe come back slowly. After all, many people didn''t really see such a thing happen. Now Cai Wenqing and CAI Dashao are so provocative. Chuhe doesn''t have any action, and it seems that there is nothing to be afraid of. On the contrary, it''s all because of CAI Wenqing''s behavior now that he feels a lot of admiration.


    As expected, he is the richest man in the Cai family, and he is a member of shuiyunzong!


    "So you''re not going to give me the afterlife grass?"


    Chuhe whispered a little, also looked at him indifferently, as if he remembered him.


    "So what? The young master said, I just want you to watch the rubbish around you die! It must be a great feeling! "


    Cai Wenqing saw that Chuhe didn''t move, so he was more reckless.


    Chuhe did not speak, but also slowly sat down.


    "Good! I''ll save the money for medicine. I''ll wait for you at the auction


    He took a look at the weak Shen Ruhan next to him. The thin boy was almost like a dying fish. If he didn''t support him at one go, I''m afraid the situation would be much worse!


    It has to be said that although the previous experience stimulated his use of killing intention, the cost was also extremely heavy. But fortunately, this young man just like himself at the beginning, also met a noble man! I met the man, and the boy met himself at the right time!


    It is today''s own, it will not be like before that indifferent ignore!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140

    "Waiting for you!"


    The two words seem to be huge stones falling on the lake, setting off huge ripples in the auction house.


    At the time of auction, Chuhe left the auction house with Shen Ruhan.


    On weekdays, no one would notice such a departure, but at the moment, all the people in the meeting heard Chu he''s words.


    Even if he is proud and arrogant, like a hero among the people, Cai Wenqing is also staring at the two people leaving Chuhe. His face has changed from the original stupefied to iron green!


    "Son of a bitch! How dare you threaten me


    He cursed secretly, clapped his hands on the back of the chair, and the chair broke.


    Without the competition of Chu River, he bought the life prolonging herb with 2 million Xianjin Pai very smoothly. When xumingcao was put into his hand, it made him more angry, and he could not help recalling what Chuhe had said before.


    Obviously, Chuhe doesn''t look like a joke at all!


    In the cloud capital, Chuhe is the first one who dares to say such arrogant words in front of so many people in the auction house. Thinking of these, he feels inexplicably angry and crazy.


    Originally, I thought that I could take this opportunity to curry favor with the Lord of Shuiyun sect by fighting against Chuhe. Unexpectedly, I found him in such a big trouble at this time!


    The auction will be over soon. However, all the people are sitting quietly in the venue, and there is no intention to leave.


    Cai Wenqing''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t have to guess that these people were waiting for him to leave.


    The previous provocation of Chuhe is like a Book of war. Now it''s impossible for him to hide!


    After all, in front of so many people, we can''t really prove to them that he really counsels now, can we?


    "Young master, why don''t I call more experts?"


    The housekeeper followed Cai Wenqing anxiously. His voice was very light. He asked in a voice that only two people could hear.


    Cai Wenqing is worried, impatiently roared: "roll! Is my young master the kind of person who needs to be protected? It''s just a nobody with a piece of rubbish. Does he really dare to fight against our young master and want to rob our young master''s things in the cloud capital? "


    The pride in his heart made Cai Wenqing clear that no matter how bitter it was, he had to swallow it alone. There are so many people around watching. What''s more, he wanted to show himself by pretending to let the big people of shuiyunzong know how much he defended the sect and how much he gave the sect a long face. If he ran away without fighting at this time, the consequences would be even more serious!


    So, he can''t be afraid, he can''t escape, and he can''t hide in the auction house!


    It was destined to be like this. He didn''t have the same fear as before. He got up and walked out with people as before.


    He moved, and the people in the auction house followed him quickly.


    After all, whether Chuhe really killed Shuishui or not, they still felt very curious. Just now, I have such an opportunity, and I want to have a glimpse of it! After all, in Yundu City, they dare to challenge shuiyunzong openly, which is something that has never happened before!


    Under the mighty, Cai Wenqing and others soon appeared outside the auction house.


    There is a square outside the exit of the auction house. At the moment, there is no one on the square. The open square has plenty of sight.


    Just at a glance, Cai Wenqing saw the Chu River with Shen Ruhan standing beside the tower in the middle of the square.


    "Cai Dashao, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Do you have the medicine with you? "


    Chuhe expression is still no change, that indifferent words is also very rely on, as if in chat.


    But this careless action is more like a full provocation, so that Cai Wenqing''s uneasiness is replaced by anger.


    "What a shame you are! In this case, I will teach you how to be a man! "


    Cai Wenqing''s green spirit burst out, and the powerful breath made the onlookers around him marvel.


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of the title of master CAI. No wonder he was able to enter shuiyunzong at this age. At this age, his strength has already reached the level of breaking the law. How many people can do it? "


    The sound of the surrounding discussion also made Cai Wenqing a little more confident. His original uneasiness gradually converged, not like his original fear.


    He made a preemptive move and ruled it out with his hands. Suddenly, the blue light roared, just like the sea rolling, and fell directly towards the Chu River.


    The tumbling momentum made people look small under such power.


    "I can''t believe that master Cai Wenqing''s strength is so strong. This is his famous skill, isn''t it? "


    People who know the goods quickly recognize the origin of this move, and they can''t help but exclaim.The cohesion of spiritual power is like the rolling of the waves. Facing the endless powerful waves, a human is extremely small and has little resistance at all. Although they do not know the real power under the momentum, they are still shocked by the falling power.


    Chuhe looked at the rolling power, and there was not much emotional change. His step out, the whole person unexpectedly is also under that strength, directly stepped in the past.


    "Look, Chuhe, he was not affected by the hand of pouring the sea, and his speed didn''t change at all! How is that possible? "


    Looking at this situation, the crowd who was still amazed soon found the strange shape of Chu River. Especially, the figure of Chu River was still calm and calm under the cyan power. Even the sole of the foot stepped out, leaving only the remnants of the road. It was even more amazing that people could hardly catch his figure!


    How many people can be as relaxed and free as if they are in a state of no one?


    The voice just fell, Chuhe''s voice has long appeared in CAI Wenqing''s ear.


    "Did you bring the medicine?"


    Chuhe''s hand fell on Cai Wenqing''s neck, but the warm power on the palm made Cai Wenqing feel a kind of piercing cold, as if the palm holding his neck was like a piece of cold ice, so that his whole body was attacked by the cold, frozen so that he could not say a word, and a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart came up, and the cold air surged up, completely disappeared With the previous arrogance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141

    "Take I''ve got it


    The fear in CAI Wenqing''s heart made him unable to care so much. He can feel that if he doesn''t answer Chuhe honestly, Chuhe will definitely break his neck!


    From small to large, where did he really feel the breath of death? It was a real sense of approaching death, which made him almost greedy to save his life.


    At the moment, where is shuiyunzong in his mind? Where is the idea of flattering? As long as he can please the young man in front of him, he will do anything without hesitation.


    "Take it out!"


    Chu River tone is still cold, under the command.


    Cai Wenqing''s palm trembled. He raised his hand, and his heart moved. He took out the life prolonging herb which he had stored in the ring. In an instant, the rich herbs radiate a kind of relaxed and comfortable feeling, directly into their perception.


    Chuhe palmed down, reached for the life extending grass, and then turned around to help Shen Ruhan and left the square quickly.


    I thought I would spend money to buy this medicine, but I didn''t expect it. Now it''s good. There''s no twists and turns, but I got a piece of fairy gold without spending it.


    Shen Ruhan persisted for such a long time, and his own spiritual power was mobilized to nourish his body. Although he looked embarrassed, the injury was not fatal enough.


    Chuhe moved so fast that the onlookers didn''t see what was going on. They saw that Cai Wenqing''s life and death were in the hands of Chuhe. What''s more surprising is that Chuhe didn''t kill Cai Wenqing after he got the life renewal grass.


    Even Cai Wenqing himself did not expect that he had survived from such a terrible God of death. When he watched Chu River leave, he even had a lot of puzzlement. Almost instinctively, he looked at Chu River and asked his puzzlement.


    "You Really don''t kill me? "


    According to Chuhe''s ruthlessness to Shuishui before, he is not so kind-hearted!


    "You don''t deserve to do it!"


    Chuhe''s voice flutters in the air, but the lethality of a sentence seems to be more full of blows.


    Obviously, Cai Wenqing seems to be just a clown in his eyes. It''s not worth his effort, but he is the only one who takes himself seriously.


    Ridiculous! Pathetic!


    The eyes of other onlookers at Cai Wenqing were also full of all kinds of emotions, which could not be said to be ridicule, sarcasm or sympathy.


    Cai Wenqing stood in the same place, looking at the direction of Chu River leaving. In his stunned look, he climbed up a more vicious mood!


    "Chuhe! You wait! Even if I die with you, I will let you know how powerful I am! "


    The vicious words seemed to dissipate in the air, and the figure of Chu River disappeared.


    It''s not that Chuhe doesn''t want to kill the annoying Cai Wenqing directly. It''s just that he has been delayed for a long time now. If he doesn''t help Shen Ruhan recover quickly, Shen Ruhan will really become his oil bottle. He didn''t accept this apprentice simply because of compassion. After all, he''s not that kind. After so many years in heaven, his heart has been as hard as a stone, and he has no enthusiasm for helping others.


    On the one hand, he accepted this apprentice because of a momentary touch. On the other hand, he didn''t understand the situation in the fairyland. Because of his escape, the boy was very clear about many situations, which saved him a lot of trouble. What''s more important is how powerful the skills he practiced are. Chuhe naturally knows that once he can If he is successful in cultivation, it can also be a great help to him!


    Chuhe has not forgotten what Chen Yun said before. Today, his capital of killing gods is not like when he was there before. It is already fragmented and chaotic, and there are so many enemies coveting it. It is not to say that he is no longer the original emperor. Even if he can cultivate to the emperor''s cultivation, it will be very difficult without help.


    But this boy, with a firm mind, is very loyal to himself. There is such an apprentice, like a killing machine, and so obedient, he will not miss it!


    Of course, in Chuhe''s heart, what he said to Cai Wenqing is also a little bit. In his heart, people like Cai Wenqing are just clowns. Even if he is allowed to live two more days, it will not affect him. I want to kill him, but it''s like killing an ant. There''s nothing to worry about!


    He had collected all the rare treasures he needed, so Chuhe quickly found a quiet place, opened a cave on the stone wall, arranged the border, and quickly began to refine the seven life healing pill.


    For him, there was almost no difficulty in refining pills. It took him almost no long to refine pills smoothly.


    Help Shen Ruhan to take it, and then find a place to practice and recover his consumption. Of course, what''s more important is that after being busy for such a long time, he doesn''t have time to eat, and he feels empty and has no energy. Only cultivation can alleviate such hunger.Although the heart helpless, but he can only go on like this.


    After all, at this time, we can''t leave Shen Ruhan alone to heal.


    After a silent look at Shen Ruhan, he is directly in the state of cultivation. The flow of spiritual power in his body is like a happy tide, and his strong strength is very abundant. In the process of huff and puff, the spiritual power of the surrounding world quickly converged on his body to form a bright light, which enveloped his whole body.


    His cultivation has stepped into the double realm of breaking Dharma level, and now he has entered the fairyland, and has the interface instrument to absorb the spiritual power in the alien world at any time, so his cultivation speed is obviously much faster than before. Under the breath of such spiritual power, the warm feeling in his body also made him feel extremely comfortable.


    When practicing, time flies. Even Chuhe doesn''t know how long it took him to wake up from the cultivation because of a strange smell. The tempting smell wafts from the distance, making Chuhe feel greedy.


    The fragrance fluttered. Even if Chu he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he could be sure that the smell seemed to be the smell of roast pheasant, which made him even more unable to sit down when he wanted to eat


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142

    Although the woman was surprised by the speed of Chuhe, she didn''t delay. She soon disposed of all the pheasants. Her speed was very fast, but after a while, all the game was neatly placed on the fire.


    Chuhe was full of the woman''s hospitality, and he couldn''t help remembering that he hadn''t seen Xiaojian for a long time since he left Xiujie. If little Jane is here, it seems that he can be very satisfied. And it won''t be any different from women.


    Since returning to the ordinary world and solving all the previous hatred, Chu he once again got along with the strange woman, it seems that he did not have the resistance and disgust he had before, and even the cold breath on him dissipated a lot, just like now.


    "What''s your name?"


    Perhaps this moment together, the woman is not as silent as she used to be, take the initiative to talk with Chuhe.


    "Chu River!"


    "Chu River?"


    The woman''s mood seemed to fluctuate a little, but soon recovered as usual.


    Chuhe still caught her strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No Nothing


    The woman has no wave in her face, but her words are not the same as before.


    "In that case, thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye


    Chu he didn''t want to inquire so much. At least so far, the woman''s performance has made Chu he less hostile. After all, he ate so many roast pheasants for nothing. As long as she doesn''t have any malice, Chu he won''t think much about it.


    "Wait a minute!"


    But the woman stopped Chuhe directly.


    Chu River turns his head unexpectedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can I be with you?"


    The woman looked at Chu River and asked softly.


    Chu he was very surprised, but did not expect that she would suddenly put forward such a request.


    "Sister Shuiling, aren''t you looking for someone?"


    Although the expression of Chu he didn''t change much, he couldn''t help reminding her of her words.


    "It doesn''t matter to find people."


    But the woman didn''t seem to understand his reminder at all. She gently pointed her finger and put out the bonfire. She seemed to have made up her mind.


    Chu River wants to say and stop, the eye son inside has the light ray twinkle, but finally nodded.


    Under the leadership of Chu he, he soon took the woman back to the stone room where Shen Ruhan healed. Although the stone chamber was not big, it was more than enough for the three of them.


    It seems that the woman is not surprised by Shen Ruhan''s existence at all. After entering the stone chamber, she casually finds a ground plate to sit down and seems to be in the state of cultivation.


    Chuhe silently looked at her, but also closed his eyes.


    The appearance of this woman really made him feel very surprised. His proposal is to let Chuhe heart has a kind of not too calm strange feeling rising up.


    There is no such coincidence in the world. Although she didn''t explain it, Chuhe felt that the woman was looking for them.


    But now Chu he can''t figure out what she wants to do, because she is like a pool of water without any waves. If it is someone else, Chu he will not hesitate to directly hand, forced. But now, he ate some roast pheasants.


    Short mouth, soft hands!


    In Chu he''s heart, he always followed the most principles. Although this matter appears to be a little insignificant, but in his heart is secretly recorded a human.


    Because of this, he couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, but as long as the woman didn''t have any malice, he didn''t know.


    Shen Ruhan''s injury, although took seven life healing pill, but still took three days to recover. According to Chu he''s understanding, his recovery speed is too slow. In the past few days, Shuiling didn''t do anything, and even brought back all kinds of food from time to time, just like a virtuous and thrifty daughter-in-law.


    And Chuhe originally because of her craft is very greedy, so, to his such action is also not refused.


    Even the original doubt in my heart is gradually less than thinking. After all, no matter what happens, there is nothing that needs his excessive consumption of mind and more thinking.


    And in the morning of the fourth day, Shen Ruhan''s body light dissipated, and the original ferocious injuries also recovered after such recuperation. The whole person recovered as before. Even under the effect of the seven life healing pill, his look seemed to be a bit more healthy and ruddy, and the whole person''s thin body was a bit more healthy and shiny, but maybe it was Because of the influence of the intention of killing, there was a kind of cold on him.


    Although he tried his best to restrain, the smell of killing still could not be completely restrained. However, he is still as respectful to Chuhe as before.Even when the eyes fall on the water spirit, they are involuntarily in front of the Chu River and watch the water spirit warily.


    Fortunately, Chuhe stopped him in time, otherwise, maybe he would have to fight with Shuiling!


    But Shuiling didn''t care about it at all, just with a faint smile, pausing on one side, as if he didn''t care.


    Even Chuhe didn''t know what she thought.


    Shen Ruhan, after making clear the situation, did not say anything more, and silently stopped beside Chuhe, like a bodyguard. However, he still seems to be on guard against water spirit.


    Obviously, he has experienced so many cruel things in the fairyland. It''s really hard to believe anyone, just like Chuhe at the beginning.


    The world of cultivating immortals is always cruel. Chuhe''s indulgence in these two days is entirely due to the woman''s behavior, which makes him miss Xiaojian.


    "Master, I''ve recovered from my injury. Let''s continue on our way."


    Shen Ruhan has experienced the previous things. Although he is suffering, he has benefited a lot from every experience. Although Chuhe taught him cruelly, the effect is amazing. He has been convinced for a long time. Moreover, he brought a lot of trouble to Chuhe, so he proposed to leave just now. After all, they are still in the capital of cloud, and they are still under the control of shuiyunzong. It''s too dangerous for him to put Shifu in danger.


    Chuhe nodded softly: "we really should leave. Let''s go to the transmission array in Yundu city now! Sister Shuiling, would you like to join us? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144

    "I''m not going! And


    The woman''s mood is a little complicated. She sighs and opens her mouth slowly. Her eyes don''t seem to be as calm as before. She seems to be indifferent for a moment.


    Chu River see her desire to talk and stop, light asked: "sister Shuiling, what''s the matter?"


    "Jie Jie! It''s nothing. It''s just you can''t go! Chuhe! Dare to challenge the authority of our Lord in Yundu City, you are the first one, but you will also be the most miserable one


    Outside the stone room, the spiritual power fluctuates, and a strong breath sweeps in, with a cold feeling of drowning people. That proud voice also has a kind of high prestige, strong breath, obviously not ordinary people!


    Shen Ruhan''s face changed: "master, this man is so strong!"


    Chu River light turned to see him one eye: "are you afraid?"


    "No, it''s just If there is any crisis, master, go first


    Shen Ruhan shook his head and said softly and shyly.


    Chu he was stunned.


    "The killing idea I taught you is not for you to take to hell!"


    Chuhe said, the whole body of the spirit swept, people have quickly toward the outside.


    The boy''s face also changed, no words, just the look in the eyes changed, seems to be more firm. People follow.


    When the sound appeared, the water spirit had already come out. At the moment, Chu he and his wife went out of the stone room. Chu he saw the water spirit standing beside a generous middle-aged man.


    At the moment, she doesn''t seem to be as cool as before. On the contrary, she is a little more cold and cruel. There is a kind of low brow and deference in her eyes that can''t see her emotion clearly. She stands beside the middle-aged man slightly. It''s just that there seems to be no Chu River in their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The original confusion in Chu he''s heart seems to have revealed the answer at this moment. He sighed in his heart, and also erased the figure of the woman who gave them the barbecue!


    "I am shuichuan, the leader of Shuiyun sect!"


    The middle-aged man''s broad body is like a mountain, and there is no movement, but the tone is still high.


    "So you are from shuiyunzong?"


    Chu River looked at the water spirit and asked softly.


    At the moment, Shuiling''s face was cold, and he responded to such an inquiry: "not bad! I am the Lord''s maid. You are quite different from the rumor! "


    Water spirit seems to be still calm. But her attitude says it all!


    Shen Ruhan looked at Shuiling: "master, she must have leaked our whereabouts!"


    Chuhe now fully understood that Shuiling didn''t seem to deceive them. The previous encounter was not due to chance, but because Shuiling was really looking for someone as she said, and the person she was looking for was their master and apprentice.


    The world of cultivating immortals is cruel and different. It seems that there is nothing wrong with doing so. After all, they are not even friends! So Chuhe didn''t have too many mood swings in his heart, just looked at Shuiling indifferently: "we are clear, thank you for your game!"


    Chu he''s words made the originally indifferent and calm water spirit extremely surprised. There was an accident in his big eyes, but such abnormal mood fluctuations soon returned to normal.


    Shuichuan seems to be very dissatisfied because of their dialogue. He looks at Shuiling coldly, as if he is warning. Then Sen looked coldly at the Chu River.


    "Chuhe, now die! If you don''t kill you, I''m afraid it''s hard to calm people''s hearts! "


    "Well! Speaking is better than singing! Don''t you know why he died? They are too greedy. They first attack the emperor, and they just teach him some lessons to wipe him out! "


    Chu River is also the same momentum rising, the emperor''s prestige shrouded, all the Pentium, like a king in general.


    Such a powerful momentum makes shuichuan''s face changed greatly, even Shuiling''s face is full of consternation.


    "How can it be? Is this emperor''s coercion


    Shuichuan, after all, is the leader of a clan. He has a lot of knowledge. Under such pressure, he feels cold and fear rush up from the sole of his feet. There is a kind of fear in his heart that is hard to attach.


    It seems that the only thing that can make him feel this way is the fear he felt when he first met the emperor.


    So this kind of breath rises, he is also very surprised and shocked, completely not as confident and dignified as before, the whole person seems to be a bit more flustered.


    The breath of the Chuhe River gradually calmed down and did not say much.


    Shuiling now firmly protect in shuichuan''s side, that indifferent look has explained her position, now also can be regarded as a complete turn.


    Gradually subsided momentum shrouded, the original flustered shuichuan also seems to be in such momentum slowly restored calm."No, you are not the emperor!"


    He looked coldly at the Chu River and said with certainty. At least the fluctuation of Chu River is not much different from that of emperor Zun, but the fluctuation of spirit power of Chu River is far less terrible than that of emperor Zun.


    After all, he is a well-informed person, and naturally he can distinguish the differences.


    After this confirmation, his face became very ugly: "how dare you play with my master?"


    Thinking of his panic and gaffe before, shuichuan''s killing intention is more intense. Although Chu he didn''t respond, his performance alone was enough to scare him. More importantly, his heart was also filled with greed.


    Although the following people reported that there seems to be some treasure in Chuhe before, there are not many things that can make him move as the leader of one clan. However, at the moment, Chuhe lacks spiritual power, but his prestige can be compared with that of the emperor, which really makes him curious and greedy.


    If he can find out the secret, such as Chu River, then their shuiyunzong may also have great changes, and he may go further!


    Chu he looked at him indifferently: "you are far from being worthy of wasting my mind to tease you! Don''t get in the way here, either roll or die! "


    Even in the face of shuichuan, Chuhe didn''t restrain his arrogance at all. Although shuichuan seems to have a good strength, Chuhe is still not afraid. He killed Shui Shui before, and obviously failed to frighten everyone! Now even a patriarch has done it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145

    "It''s ridiculous that I dare to talk to the patriarch like this. I''m not ashamed to ask for death!"


    Chuhe''s words also completely angered shuichuan. As the leader of a clan, when he was so provoked, Chuhe''s words are clearly a naked humiliation to him, and his anger gushes from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, his whole body is also full of spiritual power. Some people can''t bear it and want to do it.


    Chu he didn''t care. After all, he was never afraid if he dared to do so.


    Chuhe''s attitude also completely angered shuichuan. Shuichuan''s tall body flashed directly, and the light blue light flashed around him. Countless water beams poured out at this moment, and the powerful spiritual power gathered. He clapped out with one hand, and all the spirit power rushed to the Chu River.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, shuichuan is really angry. He doesn''t have any reservation when he makes a move. His powerful spiritual power almost doesn''t have any reservation. His move is a killing move.


    It has to be said that those who are able to become the head of a clan do have something extraordinary. With such a powerful force, but there is no pride, even in the fight, there is no contempt for Chuhe. Obviously, although his words were arrogant, they were still dignified.


    The light blue spiritual power converges like a huge light blue whirlpool. The clattering sound falls from the sky with extremely strong momentum, but it is still affected by the sky shaking sound, which almost makes people feel fear and powerful.


    Obviously, the strength of shuichuan is also very strong.


    Feel the powerful spiritual power, even Chuhe dare not take it lightly. This kind of power is many times stronger than that of the water he fought with before. Such a powerful power is almost equivalent to the triple power of breaking the law.


    The powerful momentum makes Chu he''s eyes become very dignified. He hardly dare to stay. The light behind him flickers. Suddenly, a pair of wings appear suddenly. The power of silver thunder goes upstream of the wings and makes a crackling sound. Two wings incite, Chu River''s figure also disappears.


    Boom!


    The light blue water whirlpool fell down, and a deep pit burst out on the original standing position of Chu River, and the light blue light dissipated when the strength was exhausted. When all the explosive power dissipated, we could see that the ground was blackened. The pit was more than one meter deep. Hard rock rolled debris and scattered all over the ground.


    If it had been a body standing there before, I''m afraid it would have been blown to pieces by now.


    Shen Ruhan''s complexion slightly coagulates, more or less worried.


    Such a powerful force, for him, there is no possibility of any contact. It''s not so easy for Chuhe to deal with all this alone. He can feel a strong danger from the leader of Shuiyun sect. If it was him, I''m afraid he would be dying in that deep pit at the moment.


    Chuhe''s body shape appears in the side, his expression has no change, his wings are flapping, the whole person is suspended in the air, there is not much spiritual power fluctuation around him.


    "Will you just run? It''s very fast, but it''s a pity that even if you want to escape in front of the patriarch


    Shuichuan''s look flickered, and his eyes fluttered above the flying wings of the Thunder Tiger on the back of the Chu River. There was a bit of surprise in his eyes. Although he didn''t know what the flying wing was, the silver light on it was the most violent force of thunder, which was really coveted.


    Chu he didn''t retort either. After all, the confrontations of the immortals were not verbal.


    In his fingertips, there is also a faint imprint, without trace into the world.


    The more shuichuan comes into contact with the Chu River, the more he feels the surprising things on the Chu River. The speed displayed by the flying wings alone makes shuichuan feel extremely greedy.


    In Chu he''s body, he didn''t feel any powerful spiritual power, but Chu he''s speed was faster than him. Therefore, no matter how he used to do it before, it seems that the spiritual power will fail in the end. But the more he fought, the more greedy he was for the flying wing.


    "Boy, I can''t imagine that there are many secrets about you. Even the sigh of our Lord can be avoided. It really makes the patriarch more and more curious! "


    It is to avoid the impact of shuichuan''s light blue spiritual power again. Shuichuan stops the fierce attack before. Although the tone is flat, the indifference makes people feel cold.


    "Cut the crap!"


    Under the shelter of Chu River, the whole person''s breath seems to have some changes, and even his chest is slightly undulating.


    Shuichuan''s attack is more and more urgent, so even if Chuhe can avoid his attack, but such a Dodge, also appears to be very embarrassed.


    However, the cold and indifferent mood did not seem to have any change.


    "Well! This time, I see how you can hide! "


    Shuichuan snorted coldly, and the light blue spiritual power around them was floating slowly. Just for a moment, the sky where they lived seemed to be shrouded by the light blue light, as if there were water waves flowing in the sky, which was crystal clear and extremely dazzling.But at the moment, Chu River and Shen Ruhan are not interested in enjoying such a beautiful scenery, because the light water waves flow, the clear sound is like the sharp feeling of sharp blade crossing, and the light chill is obviously a big killing move!


    Water spirit has been waiting for one side, to see such a scene is also a slight change in look, that respectful expression seems to have a bit more awe.


    Chu River floats quietly, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. He knows that even if he blocks now, it''s too late. The light blue light is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it seems that he has woven a big net!


    "Water waves are made in heaven!"


    Shuichuan''s body is also suspended under the light blue light wave, as if he is the master of the light net. With a little palm, the light blue water wave will fall directly, just like the sky collapses, enveloping them in the light blue light.


    "Chuhe, how can you hide this time?"


    Cold and proud of the voice with a bit of pleasure, seems to have been completely determined, Chu River this time can no longer be like before that dodge.


    Now fighting, he is more sure that the strength of Chuhe is not as good as him, so he will always evade the confrontation.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146

    Chuhe''s chest slightly ups and downs, is indeed a trace of accident.


    However, his look did not have any fluctuation, and his eyes sharply looked at the shrouded light wave.


    "Chu River, you don''t have to struggle bravely any more. You can''t cope with the water wave of the Lord! I''ll give you what the Lord needs. Maybe I can ask you to die! "


    The water spirit''s eyes are full of worship. Looking at the light blue wave, it''s like seeing the power of holy worship. The whole person doesn''t seem as indifferent as before. On the contrary, it''s a little more fiery. With her water spirit''s face, it''s a little more cold and ferocious.


    Shuichuan seems to be very satisfied with Shuiling''s words, and his proud laughter is a bit heavier.


    "She''s right, Chuhe, kneel down in front of our Lord. Maybe our Lord can leave you a whole body, otherwise, after this time, you will never have a chance again!"


    Shen Ruhan''s thin body is slightly taut, and his spirit power is also circling and whistling, but his face is staring at the water spirit with a kind of cold and disgust.


    "Hum, Shifu trusted you so much that I didn''t expect you to deal with him secretly. Damn it!"


    At this moment, his disgust for the water spirit seems to have increased a lot.


    It turns out that there is a reason for his aversion to water spirit. Think of these, his heart secretly chagrin, if early solved this woman, not be cheated by her previous behavior, then they will not encounter such trouble now!


    "I just follow the orders of the Lord. If you want to blame it, blame you for being the enemy of shuiyunzong! "


    Shuiling tone light, although there are some regrets, but it seems that there is no intention to change the mind. After all, although Chuhe didn''t feel as cold and cruel as the killing machine in the previous impression, the two days together were not enough for her to betray her own sect and her belief in being a god like patriarch.


    This kind of emotion rolling, her body is no longer like before with a kind of harmless appearance, strong light blue power is also floating in her fingertips. Then he gently pressed down towards Shen Ruhan. At that position, it seemed that at that moment, there was a strange breath floating. A cold air floated away, as if to freeze Shen Ruhan''s position.


    The cold air in the spiritual power seemed to be a cold sword, which almost made people sweat. Shen Ruhan knows that Shuiling is going to kill at last!


    The oppressive breath of his thin body seems to be rising at this moment. In his eyes, there is a strong sense of killing, and the dark red light is like a sword gradually gathering on his body.


    "I''ll take care of you for master!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Chuhe doesn''t care about Shen Ruhan''s condition at all. He just looks at shuichuan, who is very proud and confident. It has to be said that the light blue wave is floating in the sky, and the transparent and crystal light seems to hide the strong killing mechanism which is extremely inconsistent with the performance.


    The danger seems to be more insidious. But his expression did not have any fear, the original fan of Thunder Tiger wings also disappeared, the slender body, as if there was a strange color.


    He looked indifferently at shuichuan.


    "Yes? Since you can''t hide, don''t hide! "


    Chu River is still very casual, as if not aware of such a danger.


    Finally, there was a golden flash in his palm, and then he pressed it gently towards the water wave.


    The golden light seemed to shine on the sky in a moment. In a flash, the light blue water wave was covered up by the resplendence.


    Originally also because of the strong light blue wave and feel very confident shuichuan now are some silly eyes. The power of Shuibo seems to have weakened a lot after the appearance of the golden light, which almost made him a little unbelievable.


    "How can it be that you, a little monk, are just bluffing. How can you have such powerful spiritual power? You want to cheat me! The water waves are made in heaven, and fall down! "


    After a moment of confusion, shuichuan also regained his confidence. He calmed down slowly, so that he did not dare to have any carelessness. With the change of seal law, the light blue water wave began to roll and fall, and all the water waves fell from the sky like a vast ocean. But the light that seems to be crystal clear, but when it comes near it, it seems to be a flying sword falling down quickly.


    Countless cold light sharp blades, just like tiannu scattered flowers.


    Such a large-scale shrouded, but everything in this cold light, is absolutely impossible to have any possibility to avoid!


    Even though the physical power of Chuhe is now extremely powerful, such a sharp blade still has the power to penetrate their bodies.


    It seems that Shuiling and Shen Ruhan, who were already fighting together, are also extremely surprised by the sword rain. Their actions also stopped, especially the water spirit. At the moment, their faces finally changed a lot."Lord, you..."


    This kind of shrouded area completely covered her. Obviously, shuichuan didn''t even care about her life, and obviously planned to kill her all!


    "Jie Jie! Shuiling, you have been with our Lord for so many years. Even our Lord is not willing to give up. After all, apart from you, there are few people who can serve our Lord as comfortably. However, it''s a pity that our Lord''s seclusion has become a natural success, but the time is too hasty. Once he makes a move, no one will be spared! Therefore, I can only bear to give up my love! "


    Feeling the powerful power, shuichuan''s look is more proud. The meaning of his words is very clear. Now he''s going to die here with Shuiling!


    The water spirit''s expression seems to be extremely stunned at that moment, but the darkened expression has no change any more, even if his whole body''s spiritual power is all scattered, as if he is really waiting for death.


    "Since the chief''s subordinates are dead, I will obey them!"


    Shuiling is just like a puppet. Even if the blow remains unchanged, Shuiling is loyal to shuichuan.


    The golden light released by Chu River circled and resisted part of the impact, and then the final seal was finally formed, gently patted into the void beside him.


    All of a sudden, a more powerful light filled their eyes


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147

    The bright golden light directly blinds all people''s eyes for a short time. Shuiling, who had completely given up hope, is a little surprised now. She looks up at the golden light around her.


    A kind of strong spiritual power whistling, unexpectedly formed a huge golden ball of light, which enveloped all of them. Even shuichuan, who had taken the initiative before, was now pulled into the array by this huge power, and the golden light was mellow, as if it had no influence.


    When all the golden lights merge and the ball is perfect, shuichuan can obviously feel that the connection between him and the outside water wave power is completely cut off.


    The impact force is like a spontaneous fall on the golden ball of light. The golden light flickered, and the light blue light also fluctuated slightly, and the sound of fierce collision soon became invisible. Although there is a golden glitter on the golden ball, it is very firm, and there is no possibility to be broken.


    The power of the explosion waves to their ears, although the injury all day, but there has been no sign of breakthrough. And with the outbreak of such a powerful impact, all the light blue power is also slowly weakening. Until a moment later, the light blue light has completely become invisible, but the golden light still keeps a strong luster, as if it isolated a free space between heaven and earth.


    "What kind of power is this? How could it be so powerful? How can you resist my waves? "


    For shuichuan, Shuibo Tiancheng is his proudest skill. He has tried that kind of powerful power in the sect before. You know, even if there are forty or fifty disciples of Zhenti level Jiuchong, under this kind of power, none of them escaped and died miserably. Such a large-scale attack, but also let him very confident, as long as the strength is weaker than his immortal, absolutely can not get any vitality in his hands.


    But now he saw with his own eyes that the golden light power exerted by Chuhe was like a Vajra mask that had no way to break through. That kind of powerful defense force doesn''t even need Chu River to deliver much spiritual power again. Under such a strong impact, it still protects them steadily in this light. This kind of defense ability is almost terrible! However, from his past experience, he has never encountered such a strong defensive force. What''s more, the breath of Chu River has obviously been depressed. How can he still have such a strong force to deal with his impact?


    "Fool! Can''t you see up to now that what I''m doing is Tiangang killing array. The defensive power and killing power of this array depend on each other. Do you want to break this kind of defense with your unconventional skill? That''s ridiculous! "


    Chuhe''s words are full of sarcasm. When they met before, Chuhe had been arranging the array secretly to wait for such a moment. After all, if you want to wipe out the suzerain master of Shuiyun sect, you can''t do it easily even with his actual strength, so the only way he can use is to surprise and win. And the only thing he can think of is the array that he didn''t use for a long time. Now, with the improvement of his strength, the power of the array is also rising a little bit, which has long been able to deal with more powerful opponents. Just want to use the array, the trace is too obvious, and need a period of time to prepare to be able to form, otherwise no one will be stupid enough to pause in the array under such circumstances.


    Although the array is powerful, if you want the array to exert its great power, you must introduce the corresponding opponent into the array to give full play to its real effect. Otherwise, even the most powerful array is useless. But his previous spiritual power consumption is huge, it''s all because of the arrangement of the array, just to cover up this array, he can only use himself as a bait, always dodging, in order to attract shuichuan''s attention.


    Obviously, this kind of preparation was very successful. At least before the formation of this array, shuichuan didn''t notice anything, and he didn''t have the power to avoid his array. So when the array was opened, shuichuan was directly inhaled into the array.


    "Tiangang killing array? The powerful array that integrates defense and killing? "


    Shuichuan''s face became very ugly, and he had heard about it for a long time. After all, there are some people in the world of immortals who don''t have any talent to practice like normal immortals. However, in the world of immortals, no cultivation is equal to waste, and they may die miserably at any time. In order to survive, many people find another way. One of them is the master of array.


    They use the spiritual power between heaven and earth, combined with their own seal method changes to build a variety of mouth skin no skill array. Once the array is arranged in a place, as long as the array mage can hide in the array, it is equal to controlling a side of heaven and earth. Any cultivator who enters the array will be completely suppressed in it. Of course, unless the cultivation can be far better than the array created by those array mages, forcibly break the array and kill a way out of it. In addition, generally, those who fall into the array will not be relaxed.The Tiangang killing array is a double cultivator among the immortals, who can not only control the powerful spiritual power but also cultivate the array. Once the array is formed, it can attack and defend, and its power is enhanced with the improvement of the cultivator''s strength. Even after the cultivator''s strength reaches the emperor''s, and the array complements each other, he can almost become the top person in the world, even the ordinary one The emperor respected the strong and did not dare to provoke easily. It''s just that the cultivation of this array is very difficult. It also requires great talent and strong perception. Generally speaking, practitioners seldom have such experience to take care of both. So in the past, he just thought it was just a rumor.


    But now in front of him, there is such a cultivator!


    At the moment, shuichuan finally understood why Chuhe was young, and although he was lack of spiritual power, he dared to provoke the whole shuiyunzong and himself!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148

    "Ah


    The light blue light wave is also completely ablated by the golden optical network. In this array, where is shuichuan''s arrogance and confidence? The golden light shrouded him, as if it were the power of punishment of the heaven and earth, directly bombarding him.


    Shuichuan can feel the power of his whole body, and there is no protection at all. Even if he wants to mobilize the power of heaven and earth, he seems to have no way to communicate. It''s as if in this array, there is a world of its own, and the master of this world is Chu River.


    Chu he made him unable to mobilize his spiritual power. He was just like a useless man, unable to use any power.


    Although only a little golden power fell, it had a great impact on shuichuan, and the cry of pain came from his mouth.


    "Master Shui, don''t you want the thunder power of my lord? In that case, I''ll show you the power of thunder


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, and his voice is floating in front of him, just like a king. The moment when he gently presses his fingertips, it seems that there is a silver radian flashing, and then it turns into a crackling thunder!


    At the moment, shuichuan still has any greedy heart there. Although the power of thunder is powerful, this powerful destructive power immediately left a ferocious long scar on his body, from his back shoulder to his thigh. The power of thunder made his clothes damaged, and there was a burnt black and dark red color on the long scar.


    The impact of such force made shuichuan body and mind tumble and fall to the ground. I can''t even scream in pain.


    At the moment, even if not to say more, everyone has been able to understand. Shuichuan is completely defeated!


    "I have warned you before, but you are greedy and want to rob me. This end, you should have thought of long ago! Go to hell


    For such a loser, Chuhe has no mind to do more torture. He raised his hand slowly again, and his intention of killing had been condensed in the square killing array.


    "Chuhe, assistant!"


    Originally still in this array of water spirit is completely disappeared, she seems to be a person into a light blue light, speed has been applied to the extreme. A whistling force, circling and moving, directly toward the back of the Chu River.


    The cold voice is also very urgent, all the light blue profit almost without any reservation, directly pour down, hard bombardment in the back of Chu River.


    Before Chuhe, all his thoughts were on shuichuan in front of him, but he didn''t pay attention to others. At the moment, India and France are changing, and there is no defensive power. Even though he has noticed the danger, the distance between the two people is too close, and there is no chance to defend under the sudden situation.


    Boom!


    But the blue power impacts on the back of the Chu River, and the light golden spiritual power originally condensed seems to be hidden because of the impact of the light blue power.


    Chu he''s look was obviously very unexpected. Under the impact of such power, his inner government began to turn. Although Chu he soon regained his control of his own power, the whole people were also on guard.


    He didn''t speak and didn''t do it again. Instead, he quickly mobilized the spiritual power in his body to repair his own trauma.


    His physical strength is already strong. Although he was forced to take a move before, the strength of Shuiling is obviously far from enough, which does not cause much damage to him.


    Shen Ruhan has long been shocked by the movement of Chu River before. Now seeing this situation, he is immediately flustered. His face is full of guilt and his heart is full of killing intention. He has already rushed out and rushed to the water spirit quickly.


    Under such circumstances, he was not able to give any help to Chuhe. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Hehe, Chuhe, it''s not so easy to kill our Lord. You are really strong! Today''s Chou, I''ll write it down for the time being. He will surely give you a thousand times and a hundred times reward! "


    Although the water has been seriously damaged by the Chu River, the whole person looks embarrassed, especially the ferocious scar on his body is very terrible.


    The water spirit''s sudden move obviously caused some cracks in the array arranged by Chu he, and if the light blue light of his whole body condensed again, it would be like a sharp blade of cutting quickly from the cracks.


    The violent power burst open, flashing bright and dazzling white light, and his body shape, has also escaped from this array. Although he put down his cruel words directly, he didn''t dare to stay here even though he was badly hurt. His figure had turned into a light and disappeared.


    His strength is already strong. The reason why Chu he spent so much time before is that he can use the array to kill him directly here. But I didn''t expect to fall short at the last moment!


    What Chu he didn''t expect was that the water spirit burst out so powerful at this moment. In his own array, the spirit power in his body was in disorder. Obviously, she also used all her strength.Chuhe''s expression has been completely indifferent down, he did not stop Shen Ruhan, Shuiling''s action has also trampled on the bottom line of Chuhe. Although they had two days of peaceful contact before, it was all over, and the previous human relationship had been returned, so there would be no more consideration in his eyes.


    Shen Ruhan''s cultivation method can grow rapidly through experience after experience. Although he was seriously injured before, as long as I can recover safely, I will improve greatly every time. Especially at this time, his power was much stronger than before. Even now he was fighting with the water spirit, he didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    "Ruhan, she''ll give it to you!"


    Chu he didn''t do it. He just bent down a pill to cure his wounds, and then leaned aside gently. The array also completely dissipated under his control.


    You don''t plan to attack Shuiling, and there''s no need to use such an array. On the contrary, he can take advantage of this opportunity to let Shen Ru chill experience again.


    Shen Ruhan''s original dark red light seemed to have a slight pause, but after Chuhe''s voice came into his ears, the light was more bright and strong, and it was obvious that he no longer kept it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149

    The strength of water spirit is not strong. In Chu he''s perception, her spirit power seems to be similar to Shen Ruhan''s, and Shen Ruhan''s fighting power is obviously stronger when he bursts out under the strong killing intention bonus.


    Two people you come and I go, pour also very fierce.


    The dark red light is like a shaped sword, which has never been interrupted one after another.


    With each cut, the invisible power will be more huge, and the strong pressure will make the light blue spiritual power even weaker.


    Although Chuhe just watched the battle, he could feel that the water spirit suddenly hurt himself, which seemed to make him cold and crazy. Even before the event like an opportunity, under the impact of power, that kind of killing intention seems to be much stronger than before.


    Chu he nodded with satisfaction.


    "A child can be taught!"


    Originally, the reason why Chu he accepted this cheap apprentice was that he could find a cheap thug for himself. Just before, Shen Ruhan''s strength was too weak to help him. However, the training of these times has made the boy improve a lot.


    Now in the face of Shuiling, Chuhe has no mood swings. He has long been used to many dangerous things among the immortals. The reason why he didn''t have any wariness of water spirit before is that he is really harmless to human beings and animals, and more importantly, because he is a little similar to Jane. Although the craftsmanship is good, it''s obviously more vicious. They are two positions, she wants to kill herself, Chuhe will not have any mercy naturally!


    Looking at Shen Ruhan''s fierce attack, Chu he was almost sure that there was no problem even if he didn''t have to do it himself.


    So he was quite relieved, so he just started to use the skill to adjust his injury.


    After all, it was in his own formation. Although the impact did cause some damage to him, it was not serious. You just need to adjust your breath to recover completely.


    The sound of the explosion sounded in the surrounding area. Shuichuan had already given up Shuiling completely, so there was no help at the moment. As Shen Ruhan''s killing intention is more and more serious, his attack is more and more fierce.


    Another dark red light fell, but this time the light did not fail.


    The light blue spiritual power that originally resisted in front of him was directly split. Under the impact of the spiritual power, the light fell and left a bloodstain on the water spirit, but his attack did not stop.


    That cold voice slowly climbs out: "this wound, is the interest which collects for the master!"


    The cold intention of killing made the water spirit''s face not as calm as before.


    "Shen Ruhan, I just want to protect the Lord. You can''t kill me


    At this moment, the threat of death made Shuiling not as light as before. She finally stopped pretending and showed her true face.


    "Hum, Shifu asked you to be a friend. I didn''t kill you before, but you''ll bite the hand that feeds you. Damn it!"


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes were red, and his intention of killing was rampant. Although his mind was not completely submerged, his intention of killing from the bottom of his heart made him unable to stop. As if there was a strong voice urging him to kill!


    "As long as you don''t kill me, I can follow your orders in the future, even if I give myself to you!"


    The light blue power of Shuiling''s whole body is getting weaker and weaker. The dangerous feeling makes her know clearly that there is no future. Now shuichuan has fled, and she is completely helpless. Before she thought of shuichuan as the most powerful existence, incomparable worship. Now there are more unwilling in my heart!


    "Shuiling, are you not loyal to your master?"


    Chu River has recovered from the state of interest adjustment, just heard the words of Shuiling. There is a little surprise in my heart!


    Although Shuiling had made him feel uncomfortable before, she felt normal in her heart. After all, she was a subordinate of Shuiyun sect. It seemed that she could be so loyal to others, but I didn''t expect that. This looks very noble, even a little Jane that kind of indifferent temperament of women, since at this time will say such words.


    "I thought he was a strong man, but I didn''t expect him to be such a waste! I was blind to devote myself to him! As long as you can let me go, I can take you to him personally to settle accounts! "


    Remembering shuichuan''s tragic defeat and gloomy escape before, she didn''t worship like before, on the contrary, her tone was more resentful and angry.


    Today''s water spirit is not as light as before, and there is more ferocity on its face. Chuhe looked at the water spirit, it is difficult to help them before barbecue women mixed together.


    Although the world of the immortal cultivator is very complicated and unpredictable, seeing with his own eyes such hypocrisy and insidiousness, Chuhe''s missing Xiaojian a little more.


    "Ruhan, kill it!"Although Chuhe didn''t know what Shuiling had experienced, his choice and style still made people feel cold. Even this woman looks harmless to people and animals on the surface, but in fact, she is the same as Lin Mengyao who did harm to herself. So many years of experience make Chuhe no longer like the original, indecisive, blind trust in others.


    It''s time for her to pay the price!


    Shen Ruhan''s stagnant movement also speeded up a lot again. The dark red light quickly condensed into a big knife again, and then waved directly to the woman mercilessly.


    The intention of killing directly locked on the water spirit. From that moment on, he seemed to have no command of Chu River in his mind, let alone his original emotion. He only had this idea of killing in his heart.


    The more intense this idea is, the more powerful the dark red color is. Even faint burst out of the light than before to a lot of powerful!


    "Don''t..."


    "Ah! Since you''re going to let me die, I''m going to pull a cushion too! "


    The sound of panic came from the light blue spirit, but Shen Ruhan''s killing intention didn''t stop. The water spirit, who was completely in despair, also became completely ferocious.


    Her words are full of resentment, and then the light blue power, even in the last moment, completely dissipated into her body in advance.


    Just for a moment, her body almost burst like a balloon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150

    "Since you don''t want me to live, you should all die for me!"


    Shuiling''s body has begun to slowly expand, seeing that kind of power is about to completely explode, her voice is more and more ferocious and insidious.


    What''s more surprising is that the water spirit, which was originally very beautiful, is now slowly degenerating with that kind of beauty, and even his face is slowly tearing down like a piece of skin. Under such expansion, it''s shocking.


    There was a lot of activity here, which soon attracted a lot of people to watch. Just arrived here some of the practitioners, now saw this shocking scene.


    Some of them have been shocked.


    "Isn''t that the woman who followed the patriarch all the time? It''s said that in order to follow the patriarch, she deliberately killed a young girl, copied her face into her own appearance, and tried to imitate the girl''s appearance. It''s a pity that the patriarch would not refuse her, and regarded her as a good servant. Unexpectedly, the girl is here now. "


    "It seems that even the patriarch doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She''s going to die! "


    ¡­¡­


    People who know something inside are talking about it now.


    "I don''t know what happened. This woman seems to be trying her best? She is also the right arm of the patriarch. If she died here, I''m afraid the patriarch would not spare these two people lightly! "


    For those who cultivate immortals, the strong are respected. Many people don''t care about their appearance, especially in the world of those who cultivate immortals. That''s why so many people know about it.


    Chuhe''s look is also slightly fluctuating, but under the current situation, although he heard their comments, all his attention is more focused on the expanding water spirit.


    Her previous words are like vicious demonic sound, constantly entangled in his heart, do not know why, Chuhe heart feel extremely uneasy. Generally speaking, the strength of Shuiling can not have such a threat to him, so his heart is also very uneasy.


    Now the light blue light seems to become more and more bright, just like the glass ball winding slowly. Just that kind of light blue luster is also slowly fading, as if it is in the same transformation.


    It is precisely because of such changes that the sense of danger in Chuhe''s heart becomes more and more strong.


    Shen Ruhan seemed to be enraged. The dark red light seemed to be more intense. Even in this light, there was a kind of blood.


    "At this time, I''m still pretending to be a ghost. Let''s die!"


    Shen Ruhan''s voice is transmitted directly to the water spirit that has expanded to the limit.


    "Bang!"


    the powerful force exploded in an instant. It''s like the glass beads formed by expansion and condensation are directly broken. The powerful impact is instantly dispersed and directly exploded. Suddenly, a kind of gray light falls like rain and fog. It seems that in the moment when the gray light falls, everything becomes gray.


    Those who watched from afar also became frightened in an instant.


    "This is Glass poison! Come on Run away


    Those who had just gathered felt extremely scared because of this sudden situation. With that sound, they almost immediately urged their most powerful force to retreat, as if they were afraid of being hurt by some force.


    The dark red broadsword seems to have fallen on the cotton. It has no power at all. And the light is also directly scattered, it seems that there is no sound.


    The sense of danger in Chuhe''s perception is more obvious. Especially after hearing their words, his pupils contracted sharply. He never thought that she would use glass poison!


    This kind of toxin is no stranger to Chu he. When he was in heaven, the most dangerous one was that he was invaded by this kind of toxin and almost died. I didn''t expect that I met glass poison here today.


    This is not so much a kind of toxin, but essentially because the practitioner does not directly cultivate the spiritual power, but absorbs the power of toxin, and uses the unique method of refining toxin to form a very powerful toxic power, which is not weaker than the spiritual power at all. Even the power of the poison is very strong.


    However, this kind of virulence also has some differences. At the end of the day, ordinary practitioners can transform their spiritual power into virulence through the power of toxin.


    Obviously, in the past, the water spirit broke the pot at the last moment, just like they did, turning all their strength into poison. Under that disguise, under the impact of Shen Ruhan, the power dispersed and the poison was completely released.


    This kind of toxin follows like a shadow. With Shen Ruhan''s present strength, his spiritual power is not enough to resist such a powerful toxin.


    Once the body is invaded by the power of such toxin, Shen Ruhan will vanish in a moment, even without residue!Watching the gray power spread, Chuhe seemed to see the ferocious face of Shuiling, the final pride and madness. He didn''t care about anything else. All the thunder power in his body converged in an instant. In an instant, it turned into a silver armor. The flying wings of the thunder tiger behind him also soared. Under the inspiration of the spirit power, the speed increased a lot.


    The power of thunder comes out, pressing down on Shen Ruhan''s dark red intention of killing with one hand, and forcefully stopping Shen Ruhan''s continued killing. In the other hand, the power of thunder is rapidly gathering up, wrapping all the poison into it.


    Such a move makes Chuhe seem a little hard, and he quietly gathers his strength.


    Although the poison is powerful, the power of thunder is the most powerful power in the world. Even against the power of poison, it also has a great suppressive effect. Therefore, as long as he can control the power of thunder and suppress all the poison, then he can successfully avoid such danger!


    However, this is not an easy thing!


    "Isn''t that boy crazy? Even if I didn''t run away, I dare to approach Liuli poison! "


    After the far away cultivator determined that there was no threat, he slowly recovered and cast his eyes on the past again. However, what he saw was that the Chu River rushed into the gray glass poison zone!


    Everyone is a bit silly because of such a scene. It seems incredible that Chuhe should be so crazy! After all, once the poison is used by the powerful poison fairy, even the emperor and the strong are very afraid!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151

    "If you want to die, who can stop it? I can''t believe there are such stupid people in the world


    "However, the boy seems to be familiar..."


    At the moment, people were not in danger of the poison. Instead, they began to talk about the things in front of them, looking like a good play.


    In the world of the immortals, the strong are respected. On weekdays, they often see such and such scenes. There is no mood fluctuation for any death. Even in such a situation, they are onlookers at most, unless Chuhe can still be safe in such a poison, show strong strength, and let them be convinced Fear, or such ridicule will never end!


    Shen Ruhan only felt that he seemed to be impacted by a powerful force, the whole person ejected out, people also recovered their senses, but now he could not realize what had happened.


    Before, he was too immersed in the killing intention, and he didn''t know anything about the people around him. However, where he could see the silver light flashing around Chu River, there was an amazing power of destruction. But this power was not aimed at any opponent, but only at the gray power that enveloped his whole body.


    Although Chuhe was fully armed, the silver light was flashing, and the gray light was still falling slowly, as if with a silent but more terrifying corrosive force, which made the silver defense fade away a little bit.


    "This What kind of power is it? How can it be so terrible? "


    "Ruhan, don''t let anyone disturb me! Keep away from me


    Chuhe''s voice is not as calm as before, and even his voice is a bit hasty and heavy. Obviously, this kind of power also caused great trouble to him.


    Although Shen Ruhan didn''t know what happened, he didn''t dare to disobey his master''s arrangement. Although he didn''t speak, he nodded heavily and kept a defensive posture.


    Now really in such a power, Chuhe just realized how terrible the impact of this toxin power is.


    I almost killed him before, but now I feel the poison again, and the impact in my heart is even stronger.


    "I remember, isn''t that boy the immortal who killed the patriarch AI Tu Shui before?"


    It seems that the disturbance, which has just been silent among the crowd, has regained its sensation because of such exclamations. You know, during this period of time, in the whole cloud capital, there are many people talking about such news. After all, it''s not common for people to dare to fight against the master''s disciples in shuiyunzong''s territory.


    "Hey, hey! Do you think that if you can defeat the master, you can try this kind of power here? court death! This is glass poison, the most powerful poison in the whole fairyland! It''s a good show this time! "


    Some people seem to have a good look on their face.


    In the whole fairyland, who doesn''t know the power of the glass poison? Generally, when meeting the strong people who can use the glass poison, many immortals can''t avoid it, but Chuhe takes the initiative to enter the harmony poison


    !


    Chu he didn''t seem to mind such a situation at all. All his perceptive power was mobilized. Although the powerful force of thunder really played a very good protective role, the strong corrosive force under the protection of his thunder force did not cause much damage to him. However, Chu he can feel that his thunder power is extremely violent and powerful, but it seems that it can not cause much destruction to such virulence. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the power of toxin will not disappear. He will lose the protection of thunder because he can''t support it first. After all, even in his current situation, if he wants to control so much thunder, it can''t last forever.


    Because of this, he also felt very headache.


    "In this way, it seems that such a power can only be sealed!"


    Chu he knew that, according to this situation, if the stalemate continued, it would be extremely unfavorable for him. After all, although the power of toxin was controlled by him for the time being, if he didn''t integrate the power as soon as possible, he would only be more troublesome if he was afraid of the violent poison.


    Think of here, he did not dare to neglect, originally just as if the power of thunder is also completely flow up, the faint power of thunder is more powerful, the silver light is great, all the gray glass poison is wrapped in it.


    Although his thunder power can''t directly destroy all the virulence, it''s not a big problem to seal up such power temporarily.


    The thunder power of Chuhe is like silk thread. Under his control, it forms a fine cobweb, which is entangled little by little. The toxin power is also because of this power, which is totally imprisoned.


    However, when the power of thunder was suppressed, the power of toxin was obviously noticed. The power became extremely different and began to go crazy. The powerful power collided, and some of the power of toxin rushed out of the package of thunder power.With this change, the power of those gray toxins is gradually obvious.


    "Well! How can this boy want to destroy the power of these toxins? It''s ridiculous to want to destroy toxin without the power of the emperor


    Those people are still looking at the state of Chu River here, especially what happened in front of them, which makes them want to sneer. After all, in this world, as long as there is no power of the emperor, it is absolutely impossible to avoid any damage in the power of toxin!


    Chuhe naturally noticed such a change. His expression didn''t fluctuate. His right hand raised slightly. The power of thunder began to circle like a whirlpool. The power of those gray toxins that just escaped were absorbed again.


    "Want to escape? It''s not that easy! "


    It''s the first time for Chuhe to combine the power of thunder with the power of array to form a seal, but he is very confident, because the power of toxin seems to have been slowly converged together, just as the power of thunder can''t completely destroy the power of toxin, the power of toxin can''t penetrate the power of thunder, and the power formed by the power of thunder is like copper Under the control of Chu River, the iron wall slowly suppressed the power of those toxins.


    Chu River can feel that the power of these toxins seems to be slowly changing, like fusion, slowly solidifying!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152

    The crowd was very quiet. Maybe they realized that the gray poison fog had no effect on them, so there were more and more onlookers, but no one dared to get close to the past. After all, no one knew whether the terrible glass poison would explode again!


    Only those far away are the safest.


    However, it is precisely because the toxin has not changed much that people want to know what happened.


    This glass poison''s hegemony is world-famous. Chu River has always been in the glass degree. Even the silver power has gradually suppressed the toxin, making the volume of the toxin smaller and smaller. Under that power, Chu River seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Why did you let the masters in the clan do it three times and four times? "


    "Who knows? I heard that he used such power to destroy the border of Wenshan city to defend against Warcraft group, so that he angered shuiyunzong. But I didn''t expect that his strength was so strong that he not only hurt the law enforcement elders of shuiyunzong, but also killed the disciples of the Lord. Now he is even the leader''s support It''s arrogant not to let go of the water spirit in the right arm


    "So it is. It''s a disaster to have such a strong strength for a guy who doesn''t care about other people''s life and death. The patriarch should do it in person and abolish him directly! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the silver power hovering, many people seem to turn their fear of Chu River into a more vicious schadenfreude. After all, the survival of such a strong person is a great threat to them. Fortunately, there is a day outside, they still have the suzerain master to rely on!


    It seems that this kind of thing makes them feel the same, as if the existence of Chu River poses a great threat to them.


    "This boy is really strange. What kind of power is he exerting? How could it be so powerful that even the glass poison didn''t seem to cause too much damage to him! "


    They want to see Chu River die under the glass poison, so when they see that Chu River''s strength seems to be able to suppress the glass poison, they are also very surprised, even quite envious and curious.


    After all, they are just ordinary people who cultivate immortals. They don''t have any resource background. When they see such power, they are very curious and puzzled.


    "That''s the power of thunder! It is said that the most violent and powerful power is comparable to the power of primitive chaos. This is the real power of heaven and earth! If the immortal can get a little, then his strength can go up several levels immediately! "


    Fortunately, there were some experienced people in the crowd, and they also opened their mouths in the public comments, but his eyes did not move from Chuhe, and his eyes were full of longing and admiration.


    Although people don''t know what the real power of thunder is like, they have heard about the power of thunder for a long time. At the moment, they are all shocked, and they are a little more afraid of Chuhe.


    It is because of this fear that Chu River has not been attacked.


    Chuhe can feel the strong resistance of the poison, and has to say that the poison that can become the glass poison that everyone fears is really extraordinary. Even under the fury of thunder, it is almost equal to it. However, unfortunately, it just fell into his hands now!


    Under his control, the power of thunder was suppressed, as if the chain crackled, and then the power of thunder that was still resisting was bound.


    It''s just that the process is a little slow. Chuhe doesn''t even know how long it took, and the force of resistance is weakening from the original manic. Finally, he gathered in the palm of Chu River and stopped on the tip of Xuan Lei Wan''s long sword.


    The original sense of crisis was completely relieved. Chu he was relieved. Even if he didn''t explore, he could feel the sticky and wet feeling on his body.


    Obviously, in the past, even though he had certain assurance, he was still in a cold sweat because of the threat.


    Shen Ruhan''s young face is worried and angry, which almost makes him split. He looks at Chuhe nervously, as if he is afraid of any accident. So when Chuhe woke up, the scarlet in his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water mist.


    "Master..."


    Chu he was moved in his heart, but he didn''t show it: "you idiot, you can''t even solve a girl!"


    On the contrary, Shen Ruhan showed a big smile because of Chu he''s reproach.


    "Master, you are so powerful. How did you solve that terrible poison? I thought we were done! "


    Previous events seem to make Shen Ruhan worship Chuhe a little more, his face is also a face of curiosity.


    Only the people who are in it know how powerful the poison is, but it''s amazing that even such a terrible thing can be solved by Chu River.When he asked, Chuhe also raised his hand and looked at his palm.


    At the moment, in the palm of his hand, on the tip of the small sword, there was a gray spot as big as a thumb. It looked like a mole. There was no difference.


    But Chu he felt a strong power from the spot. Although he sealed it with the power of thunder, there was no threat to him, Chu he knew that once he tore the seal again, the terrible poison would break out again!


    "Come on, boy. It''s time for us to leave. There are so many people around here, and shuichuan is running away. I''m afraid we won''t give up! It''s safer to leave here early! "


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but he thought in his heart. This glass poison is very strong. If he is in danger in the future, he may be able to take the unexpected effect. For him, it is a good way to protect his life. After all, there is not enough means to mix in the cultivation of immortals, and no one can guarantee that it will last for a long time!


    What''s more, he exposed some of his methods when he used to do it, but he didn''t solve shuichuan. His strength is really good. I''m afraid he won''t give up if he runs away so easily!


    Thinking of this, Chuhe''s face sank a little. Had it not been for the water spirit, their crisis would have been relieved at this moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153

    "Shifu, now we and shuiyunzong are immortal. They won''t give up so easily. I think we should go to the array transmission place directly."


    Although Shen Ruhan is young, his mind is very delicate. They had been passers-by, but now they have become what they are now. There is no need to stay.


    Chuhe naturally has no opinion.


    Two people together, quickly urge body shape, toward the cloud capital of the transmission of array and go!


    But when they just entered the city, they immediately had the immortal practitioners who were extremely repellent to avoid their masters and disciples, as if they had met the God of pestilence.


    If you want to rush to the delivery array, you also need to go through the city. Originally, Chuhe planned to have something to eat with Shen Ruhan before leaving, but after going to several inns, they were all blown out directly.


    Chuhe''s eyebrows also have a little puzzled.


    "It seems that the whole city is hostile to us!"


    Chuhe felt the hostility and unfriendliness of those people around him towards their master and apprentice. He knew very well in his heart that if their strength had not played a certain deterrent role, I''m afraid these bad people would have already dealt with them!


    "Master, I''ve inquired about it. They say that we offended shuiyunzong and destroyed Wenshan city''s border to defend against the Warcraft group. We should have been abandoned and beaten to death with sticks!"


    After all, Shen Ruhan had been in exile for such a long time, so he disguised himself. After going out for a while, he was very depressed and angry.


    "It seems that now, we are the mice crossing the street, and everyone is shouting and fighting!"


    Chuhe also gave a bitter smile, but his face became gloomy.


    How long has it been? There has been such a change in the whole cloud capital. People in the whole city recognize them. Even when they wanted to go to a restaurant to eat, they were directly refused. Now in this city, although no one dares to attack them, all their actions make it impossible for them to stay in this city for a long time.


    "Shifu, it seems that the old thing shuichuan is going to go on forever! It''s really insidious! He''s not your opponent, so come up with such a dirty trick to deal with us


    Shen Ruhan''s thin face was full of anger. His fists were clenched tightly, and the muscles of his neck were all pulled up, as if he wanted to go out immediately to find someone to settle accounts.


    "Originally, I thought it would be a good lesson for him. Unexpectedly, he really didn''t intend to give up!"


    Chuhe also sighed lightly, glanced at the busy street, and the coldness in his eyes seemed to be stronger.


    This is the heaven that everyone in the world envies, but the darkness is no worse than that of the world. Especially in such a situation, I don''t have any respect at all.


    "Ruhan, let''s go. We''d better take the teleportation directly and leave!"


    Chuhe knew that the prosperous street had nothing to do with them. No matter how much they search in the city, they can''t find a place for them to have a good meal. It''s better for them to leave as soon as possible at this time.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures break through the air and move, and finally stop outside the cloud capital transmission array.


    Looking at the front of the heavily guarded battle, Shen Ruhan is also worried and has a look at the Chu River.


    "Shifu, it seems that the guards here are much more strict!"


    "Don''t worry, we just come to take the teleport array to leave. As long as we can take the teleport array, we don''t need to worry about the rest."


    According to the previous situation, there are no people who don''t have eyes dare to attack them, so as long as they can leave smoothly, Chuhe won''t care about anything.


    Chuhe took the lead in walking towards the entrance of the transmission array. The person in charge of receiving and selling was stunned, and then his face became ironic and ferocious.


    To their such facial expression change, Chu River acquaintances did not see the same, he lightly looked at them: "how many immortal gold?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you very good? If you have the ability, don''t take the space transmission array. Go by yourself! Hey, hey


    "Don''t you sell seats?"


    The purpose of transmitting array is to earn more immortal gold, but I didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant.


    "So what? How dare a small foreign monk do something harmful to others but not to himself and offend the patriarch? Now he even wants to use space transmission array? Even if it''s given to beggars, we won''t sell it to you! Go away


    That person with arrogant attitude intuition rejected Chuhe they, eyes cold and sarcastic, even in his eyes, Chuhe also faintly aware of a hint of provocation.


    "Who made you do that?"


    Although the breath of Chuhe was cold, his tone didn''t change much.Unexpectedly, just in such a short time, he and Shen Ruhan seem to have become the public enemies of the whole city. They can clearly feel their fear of themselves, but the arrogance and unfriendliness is more obvious.


    Chu he was sure that he did not have the slightest impression of these people, and even some people had never seen them, but their disgusting attitude was so obvious.


    There seems to be no other possibility for such a thing!


    It''s like there''s an invisible big hand falling down on them. They don''t want to give them any way to live!


    "Boy, don''t you know what you''ve done? To tell you the truth, you''ll take advantage of this time to jump, and soon the Lord will take the hand himself, and then hang your body on the high wall and let your body rot and be pecked by birds and animals! "


    Chu he raised his eyes to see him one eye, in the eyes, gloomy color shrouds.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The man soon realized that Chu River was so fierce. In anger, he waved his hand, as if he wanted to drive Chu River away.


    Chu he''s eyes made him feel the fear of snake entanglement, even the original arrogance was let off a lot.


    But Chu he didn''t talk to him a word. He stretched out his hand and held his throat in the man''s astonished eyes like a steel cage.


    "I''d like to see if the birds and beasts pecked at you first, or did I?"


    Finish saying, just listen to a click sound, the arrogant man''s eyes are like protruding, the whole person''s breath is completely scattered!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154

    The breath of death instantly alerted people here.


    "You How dare you kill the people of shuiyunzong? "


    In the whole capital city, who doesn''t know that all the people in this array management office are from shuiyunzong and the ruler of shuiyuncheng. However, even so, Chuhe killed their companions in front of them!


    "What if I kill you?"


    Chu River light glanced at them one eye, the killing intention in the heart also seems to be aroused again.


    Originally, he didn''t want to continue to care about anything, but it seems that some people still don''t have a long memory!


    If they leave here smoothly today, he doesn''t mind sparing shuichuan. After all, he has paid a great price! After all, among the numerous immortals, how many are not greedy? However, now it seems that Chuhe obviously underestimated shuichuan''s greed!


    He should have come up with such a dirty trick to satisfy his greed.


    Although Chuhe never mind killing, but now the whole city is the enemy, if you see one to kill one, it will not only cost him a lot, but also make the city into a Shura field! Under normal circumstances, no one will easily slaughter the whole city!


    Because of this, shuichuan will secretly come up with this insidious trick against him!


    Other people are shocked by the sudden killing of Chu River, so after seeing the current situation, they can''t help but be shocked. However, some people have quickly passed the news on!


    Chuhe didn''t care about their little actions. Instead, he threw the dead man aside, and his eyes fell on those people.


    "Tell shuichuan that he can get away from me once, but he will never get away from me twice! If you want to do it, I will help him! "


    Chuhe step by step, the powerful momentum so that the rest of the practitioners are afraid of retreat. Chuhe did not care, he pointed a little, a pale golden force is directly wrapped around a man, almost let him have no chance to hand, has once again stuck in his neck.


    The man trembled with fright. Before, he could feel that all his strength seemed to be out of control. Under the suppression of the momentum of Chu River, he could not exert himself. The whole man was like a mole ant without any resistance in Chu River''s hands. As long as Chu River had an idea, it would be enough to kill him!


    "Take benzun to shuiyunzong, find shuichuan, otherwise, die!"


    Chuhe didn''t kill him as he did before.


    In this way, although full of threats, but still let the man nervous, scared trembling body is relaxed some. He immediately nodded, that is to take the initiative to guide the direction of Chu River.


    Even under the threat of Chu River, he gradually calmed down, as if he had found a good way.


    "Boy, you are arrogant! How dare you take the initiative in shuiyunzong? I''d like to see if you have the courage to go. Do you have any life to come back? "


    Shuiyunzong is located on Yunshan mountain. It is like a fairyland in the world. Tall and towering buildings, glazed tile bottles seem to be carved with all kinds of shapes, which are very magnificent between clouds and fog.


    The sound of breaking the wind completely broke the silence here, and then three figures appeared outside the door.


    Immediately a team of people blocked the way for the three of them.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do? I don''t know this is the important place of shuiyunzong. How dare you intrude? "


    Chu he took a look at them, and the four or five people who surrounded them all had a strong aura of spiritual power. They even reached the strength of the real body level eight.


    The man who was threatened by the Chu River looked at them enviously and seemed to adore them very much. Now he seems to have found a backer when he meets the people of shuiyunzong.


    "Elder martial brother, help me! He is the Chu River that the patriarch ordered to arrest! "


    Chuhe coldly looked at him and threw out his hand: "I don''t want to fight with you. Let shuichuan roll out to see me!"


    The powerful force made that person make a whirring sound, and then the whole person fell directly on the disciples of Shuiyun sect. The strong impact made their bodies retreat a few steps before they stabilized.


    "What a big tone! How dare you be so disrespectful to the patriarch! I want to die


    Those people obviously felt the strong provocation because of the words of Chu River. They looked at each other. They were inspired by the spirit power, and the long sword was flying. Under all the noise, the cold light flickered, and they went to the crux of Chu River!


    Chuhe didn''t make any movement, but Shen Ruhan stood in front of him spontaneously. His whole body''s killing intention suddenly burst out, and the dark red light soon condensed into a big knife on his head.


    One cut!


    Although his strength is not as good as these people, but with the enhancement of his intention to kill, his combat effectiveness is no longer invincible.


    Chuhe seems to be not interested in the result of such a fight. He staggered them and stepped into shuiyunzong step by step.His movement is slow, but every step out, people will be far away.


    In his body, the pale gold spirit power is also immediately roaring out, hesitating to form a tornado horn like a whirlpool.


    His voice is also in this kind of power under the horn, coldly passed out.


    "Shuichuan, get out! Don''t you want to take over the thunder power? For the power of the thunder, you''ve made secret moves three or four times. When you become a whore, you still want to set up a memorial archway of chastity. Today, I will completely uncover your hypocritical face! "


    Chuhe''s voice is enough for everyone to hear, and the words of questioning are loud. Although young, they are arrogant and arrogant, and even make some young people who are cultivating immortals look at Chuhe.


    This is shuiyunzong, and Chuhe not only came to the door, but now he is directly provoking here, word by word, but with absolute self-confidence, people almost dare not have any resistance.


    The news here is also like a tornado, which spreads far away. Even in the city pool, there are many brave practitioners who follow them all the way to shuiyunzong.


    They can also hear the aggressive voice.


    "I didn''t expect that the Chu River was so kind that I dared to find shuiyunzong in person!"


    "Yes, it seems that he didn''t provoke first, but the patriarch wanted to seize his thunder power!"


    "I didn''t expect that our patriarch would do such despicable business!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155

    After all, this will be shuiyunzong because the Chu River has been stirred up. No one will know what they are talking about.


    Maybe it''s because the sound of such comments has completely stimulated their desire to vent.


    Some people''s tone was also a little cheerful: "I didn''t expect that shuiyunzong had been established for so many years and became the overlord of the 18 cities of Yundu. The overlord didn''t change the habit of robbing treasures at all!"


    The speaker has a mockery in his words.


    However, people who are still afraid of such words don''t say much. After all, now shuiyunzong is the overlord of Yundu city. Their status is aloof. If they offend, they can''t bear the anger of such a giant!


    After all, they want to deal with one side of the overlord by themselves. Even the recent spread of sanxiu Chuhe is so powerful and domineering, but they don''t give much hope.


    Chuhe''s provocative words are spread almost all over the mountain!


    For a moment, shuiyunzong was like a sleeping lion who was awakened. Everyone was very surprised and moved towards shuiyunzong''s square one after another!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Breaking the wind across, many of the practitioners dense, as fast as locusts gathered.


    After so many years of accumulation, there are so many disciples of shuiyunzong. There are more than 2000 people. Now they are all gathered in this square, which is quite shocking!


    Shuichuan''s face is gloomy in the main hall of the patriarch. He has restored his original dignity, but his mind is still the picture of Chu he hurting him before.


    "Chuhe! You have the guts to run to my shuiyunzong. Today, I will let you never come back! "


    "Suzerain, we have surrounded the people. Please tell us!"


    "Set up! Go and invite the four guardians of Shuiyun sect! "


    Shuichuan gave orders in a cold voice, but when his orders were finished, the subordinates who reported seemed to have a lot of accidents. It seemed that they did not expect that shuichuan would make such a big battle.


    But shuichuan didn''t pay attention to anything. The ferocious color on his face gradually converged, and his dark blue robe covered his fist.


    "It''s strange that the master didn''t make any noise when the boy went on making so much noise."


    Chuhe''s voice wave by wave, but in addition to those shuiyunzong disciples surrounded, but also did not see shuichuan. So a lot of people are talking about it.


    However, under the curiosity of the public, those younger brothers sat down in a neat and uniform way, and everyone''s spiritual power was quickly mobilized.


    Their spiritual powers are all light blue. All their spiritual powers seem to rush out from the ground, as if they are connected with the sky. The sky is covered by light blue water columns.


    Just for a while, the sky has been covered by the light blue curtain.


    Chuhe looks a little cold, did not expect that before the hand, shuichuan is ready to do so, such a light curtain gathered the strength of so many practitioners, although people''s cultivation is uneven, but so many people combined, the momentum is very big, extremely shocking!


    "Chu


    River, you are so bold. My lord spared you before, but I didn''t expect you to come to me!"


    Shuichuan''s figure also appeared slowly under such a light curtain. He stepped into the air, and the light blue spiritual power under his feet was like the blue water spray, which moved him.


    "The water Lord has appeared! The patriarch is the patriarch. Even if he is so provoked, he can not care at all! "


    Those disciples of shuiyunzong looked at the figure with adoration on their faces. Even for Chu he''s provocation, his face has no change, the whole person is still inviolable dignity!


    "Shuichuan, I thought you had no face to go back to your sect when you left your right and left behind! I didn''t expect you to be so cheeky! "


    Chuhe looks at shuichuan sarcastically. No matter what Shuiling has done before, he has always been very protective of shuichuan. However, every time when he is in a critical moment of life or death, this seemingly dignified patriarch always runs away in ashes. How can such a wretched look be so dignified and powerful?


    When Chu he said this, he was in an uproar.


    Shuichuan''s never fluctuating look seemed to be a moment of panic. He tried his best to suppress himself, and he was even more angry.


    "Nonsense, death! Now my Lord will take revenge for my dead disciples and subordinates, and sacrifice them with your blood! "


    Say, that light blue spirit power already in his palm press down of time is also burst out, a hand, that powerful spirit power is no reservation!


    "Don''t talk about it with high sounding! Today, I will expose you. What do you want to do for the people? It''s clear that you''ve taken a fancy to my thunder power, and you want to snatch it, but you''re not as good as others, and you''re killed by me! Revenge for them? They just deserve to die! "Chuhe is also really admire, such a person is like a savior, become the leader of the 18 cities of Yundu, has the status of overlord, a high sounding appearance, but behind the scenes, like a robber, with their own strength, wantonly snatch other people''s treasures!


    Chu he spoke without any restraint, and everyone could hear clearly, so the impact was not great!


    Even those who are surrounded by people are some silly eyes!


    "Is that true, boy? That''s the leader of Shuiyun sect. How could he rob other people''s treasure? Aren''t these actions just the things that some shameless casual practitioners will do? What''s more, the patriarch let his disciples and subordinates die in the hands of Chuhe, and he ran away completely regardless of them


    "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. How can he be so powerful?"


    The truth is so shocking that some people can''t believe it.


    But in the crowd, a hunchback middle-aged man with ragged clothes and a ferocious scar on his face raised his head fiercely.


    "He''s right! Shuichuan is a scum in wolf''s skin. He can definitely do these things! Even he became the leader of Shuiyun sect because he secretly took it away by some mean means! I didn''t expect that he had today! "


    The middle-aged man''s words immediately caused a riot in the crowd. After all, anyone can understand the hatred in the rickety middle-aged man''s words!


    Some people immediately recognized the identity of the middle-aged man. He was the famous scar demon king in the whole cloud capital. He was usually silent. Many people thought he was dumb, but they didn''t expect to speak today.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156

    There was also a riot among the crowd. You should know that shuichuan, the leader of Shuiyun sect, was almost the most sacred and awe inspiring existence in the whole Shuiyun sect. The eighteen cities of Yundu were like a kingdom to them, and shuichuan was the king of the kingdom. No matter what he did, he was the most correct. It was like aiming at the Chu River, a man who destroyed the city''s defensive border, which must be unforgivable. But this makes them extremely worship, such as God, the patriarch was told such a scandal!


    "How do you know that?"


    Some people are very curious, although some fear of the usual silent scar, but at the moment or with courage to speak.


    "Because I''m his younger martial brother. Originally, the whole Shuiyun sect was prepared to be handed over to me by the former patriarch. It''s a pity that he secretly framed me and secretly attacked me. Although I survived, it turned into what I am now! It''s all made by shuichuan! "


    Scar man seems to have been stepped on the pain, under such circumstances, his face is more difficult to see the extreme. It seems that all these years of suppressed hatred is intended to break out at this moment.


    "Do you think there''s any evidence for that? What''s more, you can almost become the leader of Shuiyun sect? "


    Some people seem to be very arrogant. At this time, there is no irony in the words.


    Scar man''s eyes looked at the man who was talking, and his cold breath was even more terrible under his ferocious scar. Even if he didn''t speak, the momentum still made the sarcastic people shrink their heads.


    Scar man really didn''t want to worry about them. His eyes soon turned to Chuhe in the light of light blue.


    Chu he was awe inspiring. Although he just stood there quietly, his breath was still very strong. Especially before, his words echoed in the hearts of people, as if he had been greatly stimulated.


    After all, in their hearts, there is still no way to accept that shuichuan, the leader of a clan, will do such a thing.


    The light blue power on the palm of shuichuan''s hand has completely enveloped the Chuhe River.


    Chu he didn''t care much either. He looked at him faintly and clapped his hand. The pale golden power hovered in front of him.


    "Shuichuan, I thought you had been taught a lesson and would not make any more excessive moves. But I didn''t expect that you would secretly make the whole city against us and even restrict our use of space teleportation array. In this case, I will just end up with you today!"


    Chuhe''s voice is not big, but enough for everyone to hear clearly. The powerful pale gold spirit power comes out of the shock, the power rolls, and the explosion starts.


    "Nonsense! Chuhe, since you think highly of yourself, my Lord will leave you as you said today! Otherwise, people should think that there is no one in shuiyunzong! "


    The dark color in shuichuan''s eyes was thick, but the breath of his whole body did not change. His voice seemed to be intentional, and it was very harsh.


    Obviously, in order to make his supporters completely believe him, even if he uses coercive means, he will definitely leave Chuhe behind and completely wipe him out!


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you fool dare to break into our shuiyunzong alone. What do you think is the place here? How dare you be so arrogant? go to hell! Now my Lord is not alone! "


    Now we meet again, shuichuan does not seem to be as afraid as before, and even quite proud. Although his strength has not changed much, his self-confidence is much stronger than before!


    Chuhe cold look at him, do not care.


    The pale gold spirit power is also mixed with a little silver thunder light.


    Bang!


    The explosion of power makes a huge sound. The light blue power seems to have been destroyed. In a moment, all the power is completely wiped out. There is only a faint light golden spiritual power around the Chuhe River.


    Obviously, Chu River has the upper hand.


    Shuichuan''s face is very ugly. Although he has known for a long time that his current strength may not be able to deal with Chuhe, now he has no reservation. He should not be defeated so quickly to the two masters and apprentices who came alone!


    "Shuichuan, aren''t you very envious of your thunder power? I will satisfy you now, let you taste the power of thunder! "


    Chuhe is too lazy to explain anything to him. After all, such a person is extremely selfish. Even in such a situation, he will seize all favorable conditions and never take off his disguise, so only strength can prove everything!


    The power of thunder makes a crackling sound, Chu River''s body flutters and looks at the river indifferently. That kind of breath also rises to the extreme terror in this instant. Even if people are outside the light curtain of the light blue array, they can still detect the terror of that breath.


    "Chuhe, do you think you can do it wantonly with the power of thunder? Jie Jie, you have no chance! "Shuichuan''s body is twinkling. He doesn''t take the initiative to fight with Chuhe, but quickly avoids the impact of Chuhe.


    However, in the void, it seems that there is a more powerful flash of breath. Under the pursuit of thunder, there are four lights suddenly flashing out. The four spiritual powers are like four chains, which directly block the thunder power driven by Chu River.


    The original invincible power of thunder has stagnated under the competition of these four spiritual powers.


    "Sure enough, it''s the guy who made our shuiyunzong suffer a great loss. I didn''t expect to be able to control the power of thunder and control it so well!"


    One of the old voices praised Chuhe, but the dexterity of his hand was more dexterous. Quickly defuse the power of thunder used by Chu River.


    This kind of action is very fast. Although they are not afraid of the power of thunder, they can exhaust the power of thunder in such a short time. Obviously, the people who appear here are really not simple!


    Chuhe''s face is dignified, and the power of thunder still exudes the power of fury. Between huff and puff, it seems that there is a kind of pressure.


    "Who are you? To protect the scum of shuichuan? "


    Although we know that these people are from shuichuan, Chuhe still has no lesson in speaking!


    "We are the elder of Shuiyun sect! How dare you be so arrogant when you make trouble in sects! I advise you to let go


    One of the elders also spoke slowly. Although his tone was light, he was full of killing intention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157

    "Shuichuan, so they are your dependence?"


    At this moment, even if it is not clear, Chuhe also knows that these people seem to be the trump card of shuichuan.


    Although they haven''t played yet, Chuhe has been able to feel the extremely powerful fluctuation of spiritual power from these old people, and their strength is obviously very good! Even better than shuichuan!


    How about these old people''s words? It seems that he didn''t hear them at all. He directly ignored them and turned his eyes to the nearby shuichuan!


    No matter who is stronger among the sects, he doesn''t care about Chuhe, but shuichuan must die! He repeatedly provoked himself and did not pay enough. I''m afraid that these troubles are endless. Today, we must build up our power. What''s more, now that the God of killing has returned, there are still people who don''t have long eyes. No wonder he!


    The four elders obviously didn''t expect that Chuhe would be so arrogant, or even directly ignore their existence. In this sect, even the patriarch shuichuan was always polite to them. How could anyone like Chuhe dare to be so rude?


    "Boy, what do you want to do when you come to shuiyunzong alone? Is this where you want to come? "


    Another old man saw that Chuhe ignored him so much, and they also questioned the exit again.


    Chuhe then returned to his senses, and his eyes fell on them: "I came here only for shuichuan. As long as you can give him to me and let me deal with him, I will naturally leave here without any interference!"


    All of them were surprised to see Chu River. They didn''t know what they wanted to do. After all, this is shuiyunzong. They have never seen such a person with such a short eye. They dare to make trouble here! Especially Chuhe''s words, more like a big joke!


    It''s not good to find someone. It''s crazy to find the leader of Shuiyun sect. Even the meaning of the words is to let Shuiyun deliver the people to him and let him deal with them!


    Those who were originally curious about scar man''s words also turned their attention to the past one after another. After all, no matter what happened at the beginning, the leader of Shuiyun sect is shuichuan. What''s more, what''s happening now is more attractive to them!


    "This boy is crazy. He went to Shuiyun sect and asked them for the master! hey! It''s going to be a good show! "


    "Yes, he is too arrogant. He thought he could defeat them, so he thought his strength was unstoppable. He went here alone to make trouble, especially now that even the elders of huzong have come out, so he can''t jump up!"


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that the public did not care about the performance of Chuhe when he was fighting with shuichuan. They just felt that Chuhe''s words were too arrogant, which seemed more like a joke to them.


    Shuichuan is also because of the Chu River, I feel extremely ridiculous. It''s just that there''s no temperature in his smile.


    "Chuhe, I really don''t know who gave you such courage. You will know immediately how stupid your behavior is now!"


    Obviously, in front of so many people, shuichuan will never tell the story that he was defeated by Chuhe before.


    In the crowd, scar man''s look was slightly flashing, as if there were only a few more colors and luster in his fierce eyes!


    For their laughter and ridicule, Chuhe didn''t care at all.


    "So you don''t want to hand people over?"


    Shen Ruhan also looked at Chu River in a daze. He felt as if he didn''t know the person in front of him.


    Although he has great confidence and admiration for his master, for a person in exile, he can also know the power of shuiyunzong, which is not what ordinary people can provoke. Chuhe''s action now is clearly in the teeth, always because of those things before and feel angry, but the impact of such a move also seems too reckless!


    Now, surrounded by so many people, even he can feel a great threat from the powerful spiritual power fluctuation. It is obviously not so easy for two people to leave safely from the thousands of troops. Moreover, even their patriarchs have been moved out now. Although he has not heard of the names of these people, he is not alone If you think about it with your toes, you can see that these are the old monsters in the sect who have lived for many years. Their cultivation is powerful and their strength is unfathomable. Generally speaking, they will not easily pass the pass. After all, the accomplishments accumulated over the years are beyond the ability of ordinary immortals.


    This kind of danger makes Shen Ruhan step forward unconsciously and block in front of Chu River. Although he doesn''t talk much in ordinary days, Chuhe naturally understood his intentions before, so no matter what happened, he would do it silently. No matter what kind of danger, he will be in the front! Even if his strength is far from enough, this does not affect his mind to protect Chuhe!


    In the face of such a question, almost everyone thought he was crazy. Those elders who protect the sect seem to know that there is nothing to talk about with Chu River at the moment. This boy is not going to enter oil and salt! No matter how much you talk about it, it''s useless to talk about it. What''s more, Chu he''s action is clearly beating them in the face of so many people. If there is no response, I''m afraid that their reputation of shuiyunzong will also plummet after that!The elder who originally spoke also looked at the Chu River coldly: "shuichuan, as the leader of a sect, can''t you even solve such a arrogant boy? Why don''t you take him down as soon as possible? "


    Although there was a strange fluctuation of spirit power around Chuhe, and the power of thunder was used in his previous attack, in the eyes of these elders, it seemed that they were far from ready to deal with Chuhe.


    "Yes


    Shuichuan looks twinkling. Although he is suffering, he can''t say more at the moment. After all, he can''t admit that he was defeated in the hands of Chuhe in front of so many people. However, thinking of the array used by Chu he before, the confusion in his heart gradually calmed down.


    "Shuichuan, don''t you dare to do it?"


    Chuhe also looks at shuichuan with banter.


    "Boy, don''t be proud here! Today next year is your death day! You''ll regret being here! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158

    The light blue spirit power rose in such anger.


    Just for a moment, shuichuan''s figure has disappeared in the same place. He claps it with one hand. The powerful spiritual impact is slowly transformed under his control. The sound of flowing is actually with a kind of sound of steel. Finally, it slowly condenses into a light blue colored glass fingerprint. The fingerprint falls and does not make any sound.


    When such a force fluctuates, everyone''s mood seems to be mobilized, very nervous. For the onlookers, it was the first time that they saw the patriarch do so. It was also a visual feast for them. Many people had no doubt that Chuhe was arrogant. Under the power of shuichuan, there was no power to resist.


    "Sure enough, he is the leader of Shuiyun sect. He is so powerful! The colored glaze handprint seems gentle, but the power on the handprint is equivalent to a hundred feet of ice. Without the power to break the Dharma level, we can''t deal with it at all! "


    Even outside the sight, they still feel the danger and strength. Shuichuan, as the leader of a clan, seldom makes a move. Now, the power of the move really makes people look at it! At least in the whole cloud capital, at that time, there were few equal strength!


    "Let''s see how the boaster will deal with it!"


    People who believe that shuichuan has the absolute advantage can''t help laughing.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, under the light blue spiritual power, one of the most powerful sofas swept out in an instant. The dark red spiritual power stood in front of it. Just in an instant, it formed a big knife. The dark red light flowed with a strong chill.


    "This is..."


    Although this breath is powerful, it is obviously not like the breath of Chu River before.


    This kind of accident also let everyone be stunned, don''t know what happened in the end.


    "Master, let me come!"


    Chuhe was obviously a little surprised, because this kind of breath made him immediately understand that the person standing in front of him was Shen Ruhan who was beside him. Unexpectedly, he would make a sudden move at this time.


    Shen Ruhan didn''t give Chuhe any chance to speak at all. Others had been swept out under the cover of such power, and sighed gently. Chuhe didn''t stop it!


    He knew that the reason why Shen Ruhan was like this was that there were so many people in shuiyunzong, and he was also worried about his excessive consumption and could not cope with it. What''s more, Shen Ruhan seems to be enlightened gradually. If he wants to be strong enough, he must show a stronger sense of killing in front of a stronger opponent in order to make rapid progress. Especially in today''s danger, strong pressure and danger, so that his instinct can break through the limit more, as long as he can carry it smoothly, then his killing will be strengthened again, and his strength will become stronger!


    Chuhe didn''t start. He couldn''t help remembering that when he entered shuiyunzong before, Shen Ruhan asked himself in his expectant eyes when he could get revenge.


    "Well! At this critical moment of life and death,


    it''s ridiculous that you should let your apprentices stand out and be so shameless that you dare to slander our master and abandon our subordinates to escape! "


    The murky voice of shuichuan comes from the light blue spiritual power, and it floats far away to everyone''s ears.


    His words are really easy to make the people around him look at Chuhe with disdain. At present, such a fact is clearly placed in front of them. It seems that there is no doubt about who said it is credible.


    Originally those who are not optimistic about Chuhe, now is very contempt.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person at the end of the day. He was so arrogant that he just wanted to show himself. It''s a pity that he was too stupid to make trouble in shuiyunzong!"


    Chuhe still didn''t seem to care about shuichuan''s sarcasm. He said very indifferently: "if someone comes out, why should I do it in person? What''s more, you are not necessarily the opponent of my disciple


    Scorn, arrogance!


    Shuichuan doesn''t drink Chuhe any more. He knows very well that if it''s just his mouth, he is far from Chuhe.


    The powerful spiritual power comes out, and the light blue colored glass fingerprints fall.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion immediately spread from the place where they met.


    It''s almost impossible for the dust to go away, and everyone seems to have known the result.


    "It''s really pitiful of the boy to mention such a arrogant boy. Is that enough to turn him into mashed meat? "


    "He deserves it. He has to be strong. He doesn''t know who his opponent is. If the water Lord is defeated so easily, how can he be the leader?"


    Under the public discussion, slowly, everything became clear. No one noticed that there was no joy in the old faces of the elders who were standing on one side.They are closest to each other, and they are the most powerful. They are more sensitive than the ordinary cultivators. Although their bodies were shrouded by spiritual power, they could still feel that in the power of the explosion, it seemed that a strong murderous atmosphere was not directly erased, instead, it was like a spring breeze blowing weeds.


    After weakening again and again, it can break out again. Even the powerful glass fingerprints have no way to eliminate such power.


    Obviously, the result is not as simple as those who cultivate immortals.


    Chuhe didn''t seem to have any change because of such a fight. He just looked there, looking surprised.


    In his opinion, although Shen Ruhan mobilized all his intention to kill, there was such a gap in strength after all. It was very good to be able to take the next move reluctantly from his hands. But now it seems that the situation is much better than he had originally imagined!


    Soon in everyone''s eyes, the body shape shrouded by the force of the explosion was completely revealed. A voice ejected out. Although the dark red spirit power was weaker than before, the killing intention seemed to be stronger!


    That thin body shape tumbles, the footstep is a little messy, but finally still safely stopped. Obviously, it''s the teenager that everyone was not optimistic about before.


    He survived under shuichuan!


    However, his body was covered with bloodstains, and he was very embarrassed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159

    "The boy Not dead? "


    This result is far beyond the expectation of the onlookers. Even the elders don''t look as confident as before.


    One of the elders also said to himself in a low voice: "the boy is strange. It seems that the killing intention is stronger and stronger in Vietnam. The strong man in heaven is somewhat similar! You can''t let him leave alive, or you''ll just go back to the mountain and have endless troubles! "


    Originally in their attention, only Chuhe one person, after all, Chuhe so arrogant, if not a lesson, they will not easily give up. But I didn''t expect that the young man brought by Chuhe, though silent, could bear the glass fingerprints of shuichuan in the broken law stage just by virtue of the strength of the real body stage!


    Shuichuan thought that he could kill the young man with a successful blow, but he didn''t expect that the strong killing intention left a trace on his arm. The light blood stains on his clothes. Although he can''t see the blood, the gap on his clothes is so dazzling!


    "Look, the boy didn''t die. He hurt the patriarch before!"


    The onlookers seemed to scream as if they had discovered the new world!


    Who could have thought that a superior patriarch had not been able to completely abandon such a young man after playing such a powerful power. Although he steadily occupied the cold and made the young man very embarrassed, the result was still very dazzling.


    "Monster! I didn''t expect that the monster named Chuhe took an apprentice. It was so strange! His strength can hurt the suzerain, the suzerain in Shuiyun, the boss of the eighteen cities of Yundu! "


    Before also a face of ridicule, like those who see jokes at the moment can not help but very shocked. If they were enveloped in such a powerful hand, where would there be any resistance?


    "Son of a bitch! I can''t kill Chuhe, can''t I even kill you, such an ignorant little boy? "


    Shuichuan seems to be completely infuriated. He flies up again, treads on the void, and points his fingers gently towards Shen Ruhan.


    The movement seems to be light and slow, but at the moment when his fingers fall, the void above seems to be a static water surface, which starts to fluctuate layer by layer like the waves in the point, and countless spiritual power quickly condenses under his fingertips.


    Strong breath shrouded, the kind of pressure as Mount Tai, directly let the original still slightly trembling Shen Ruhan''s body are involuntarily bent down.


    At the moment, he doesn''t care who his opponent is. If he can''t get rid of Shen Ruhan as soon as possible, I''m afraid he can''t do it!


    On Shen Ruhan''s tender face, a pair of scarlet eyes were full of killing intention. Even though his body was out of control, the killing intention was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it formed a dark red sword on his head again.


    "Kill


    He slowly vomited out, and then his almost bent body pushed forward again, even though his body left bloodstains on the ground, he still held a posture of indomitable.


    "Go to hell!"


    There seems to be a strong cold in shuichuan''s eyes, as if to freeze everything. Today, he basically has no reservation, all the spiritual power is mobilized, and the strength of the strong of breaking the law is completely urged.


    No matter how strong the killing intention is, it is useless in front of absolute strength.


    Boom!


    The dark red big knife cuts down, even the unstoppable ripple is also in such a power, some of the fluctuations tremble, even the speed is slightly stagnant. However, the spirit power of the dark red broadsword is obviously much weaker. It''s like the awn of the broadsword cuts on the steel, even leaving a small gap, and then the broadsword is directly broken.


    Chuhe sighed softly: "it seems that there is too much difference in spiritual power, but the power is still not enough!"


    For this, he was not surprised. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, any gap in strength is like a chasm, which is hard to overcome. Even the intention to kill is the same.


    After all, there is a big gap between Shen Ruhan''s strength and shuichuan''s. it is very good to be able to stand still to such a degree.


    "If it''s cold, retreat!"


    The faint sound of Chu River came into Shen Ruhan''s ears.


    Shuichuan has already been thoroughly angered at the moment, where can Shen Ruhan be allowed to retreat so easily, and his look has become extremely ferocious: "now I want to go, I''m afraid it''s too late? Die for me


    The cold voice fell, and then the ripple just like a violent whirlpool directly pressed down, just instantly controlled Shen Ruhan in it, and his body was unable to move, so he could only watch the powerful force directly fall down, as if it swallowed him up.


    "You can''t kill him!"Chuhe indifferent voice, without any feelings, he waved, as if to say a very certain thing.


    The pale golden spirit power directly bombards on the ripple, and the power that originally controlled Shen Ruhan''s body seems to be instantly dissolved under such power. Shen Ruhan only feels his body light, and then the whole person is directly brought out by an invisible power, and slowly falls on the side of Chu River.


    It''s just easy to take people back from shuichuan!


    Even if the elders around wanted to stop it, it didn''t have any effect. The speed of the hand was very fast. Although it was only a wave of the sleeve, the spirit force also had a more brutal impact to break the ripple.


    Even if they want to stop it, it''s too late!


    It seems that the development of things is far beyond the expectation of the onlookers. Even the four elders are not as confident as they used to be. They all tighten their bodies and look coldly towards the Chu River.


    Previously, Chuhe said that shuichuan was defeated in his hands, which was very unbelievable in the eyes of all of them. However, seeing Chuhe''s hand with his own eyes and bursting out such a powerful force at the moment seemed to tilt the balance in their hearts, and even began to believe what Chuhe said!


    At this moment, they are also completely shocked. They look at Chuhe with solemn eyes. If this is true, how strong should Chuhe be?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160

    "You are really ridiculous. You dare to say that our Lord can''t kill him while others are in danger. It''s just a little rubbish. Killing him is like killing an ant!"


    Under the repeated pressure of Chu River, shuichuan had already completely lost his mind. At the moment, he didn''t maintain this certain demeanor as before. His spiritual power didn''t recover, and even flashed out again without any adjustment.


    The palm claps out that kind of strength, whistling and moving, has swept toward the Chu River again, the target points directly at Shen Ruhan.


    Obviously, no matter what, he will take Shen Ruhan back and kill him. Already in front of so many people''s face, if you don''t find the place, I''m afraid he will never be able to get a foothold in shuiyunzong!


    "Don''t you give up? In that case, I will prove it to you! "


    Two people have had a fight before. According to who shuichuan''s temperament, he won''t easily fight with himself again in front of the public. After all, once he is really defeated, he has nothing to say. Otherwise, he would not be like now. But I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan''s hand actually stimulated him and made him completely lose his mind.


    But it''s just right that Chu River came here to solve the problem of shuichuan.


    His eyes are indifferent to the flash of water, the power of perception, has all his traces are clear.


    In the palm of one hand, the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally hidden in the palm of one hand, also suddenly floated out.


    On the sword, glory blooms. The golden light seems to let his sword across the sky, and there is silver light in the light light, which is mottled and gorgeous.


    Behind the Chu River, Lei Hu''s flying wings are also directly displayed. The wings behind him stir slightly, making his body float smoothly on the common side. He holds a sword in one hand and waves it.


    Sword down!


    Just in a moment, the two forces intersected and burst out a very powerful impact.


    I saw that the light blue power, poured into the water, and the whole body of spirit power training, directly turned into powder, pieces of light spots dissipated, leaving only the golden sword, still with violent power.


    The tip of the sword points directly at shuichuan, and the cold feeling of bone erosion covers it and stops in front of shuichuan.


    "Maybe you will die first!"


    Chuhe''s cold voice doesn''t take any temperature, but anyone who knows can feel the strong sense of killing.


    All of us felt a tremendous shock because of the scene in front of us, especially the onlookers, who never thought it would be like this.


    Those who used to ridicule and ridicule Chuhe''s teachers and disciples have no voice at the moment. Now they will think of what Chuhe said before again. They just feel that their reaction is extremely ironic.


    This kind of strength can easily solve the problem of shuichuan! If shuichuan really does such a thing, it seems very possible!


    Now, there is no need to say anything more, such a fact has proved everything.


    After all, among so many people who cultivate immortals, who can defeat Shuiyun sect leader with a sword like Chu River, and his life is controlled by Chu River.


    In the past, the elders of the four guardians only kept the appearance of onlookers. Now, seeing such a result, their faces are also a little confused and gloomy. They never thought that things would turn out like this. This young man, who looks young but is in his twenties, has such powerful strength!


    For so many years, shuiyunzong has been in the 18 cities of Yundu, but it has unique dignity and honor. Now it is broken by Chuhe alone overnight. Even if they look at shuichuan''s face again, it''s not like the indulgence before!


    All their faces were lost by shuichuan alone! But in any case, shuichuan is their current patriarch. Even if everything can be solved by themselves, the emergence of Chu River is the biggest threat to them! Even if they were angry and dissatisfied with shuichuan, they would not be able to show anything at the moment.


    "Boy, release our Lord, or you will pay a heavy price! If you let our lord go, today we will let you go safely and never stop you! "


    At the moment, they are also very clear that shuichuan''s life is in the mind of Chuhe. Even if they want to save shuichuan, it is not so easy. So if they can negotiate with each other, it is naturally the best! After all, they can see the strength of Chuhe. If shuiyunzong provokes such a strong man, it will not do them any good.


    For their conditions, Chu River''s look did not change at all. If shuichuan had been able to leave like this before, it would not be difficult for them to leave smoothly. Maybe Chu River would not care about the previous things with him. But now, he has gone to shuiyunzong. If there is no result, how can he leave so easily? What''s more, these people don''t turn around once or twice. If they leave now, I''m afraid they will trip up secretly. Chu he was very clear in his heart that the only way to solve such a problem was to use iron and powerful means to make them fear and dare not make any more mistakes!"It''s impossible to let people go! I''m here to kill him, so there can''t be any change! "


    For their negotiation and temptation, Chuhe was completely unmoved.


    The xuanlei wanzhang sword with its fingertips spinning has been turning at a high speed, and the long sword whistling, instantly pierces the face of the extremely frightened shuichuan!


    Kill without mercy!


    The blood gas immediately spread in the cloud shrouded clan. Even at the last moment, shuichuan couldn''t believe that Chuhe killed him in front of so many people.


    "Boy, I want to die! How dare you kill our Lord


    The four elders are gloomy to the extreme at the moment. They didn''t expect that Chuhe killed shuichuan mercilessly!


    Is there anything more irritating than Chu he''s behavior now?


    "I came here just to wipe out shuichuan. Now I don''t want to worry more with you. If you can get out of the way, that''s all!"


    Chuhe didn''t seem to realize what he had done. The breath of his whole body had converged, and his eyes were indifferent. It was like an ultimatum. He had already walked out of the clan with Shen Ruhan.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161

    "Shuiyunzong disciples listen to the order, open the huzong array, kill the array!"


    Now they have been completely angry. After all, the patriarch was killed in the sect. If they can''t make a difference, I''m afraid that from now on, shuiyunzong will become a deceiving object in the eyes of all forces, and even it''s possible to completely destroy it!


    So no matter what kind of price they pay, it''s no longer a matter of face. They have to leave Chuhe here completely to kill to warn those who are wavering or strong!


    In the world of the jungle, if they show any weakness, they will soon become the prey of others!


    Even the disciples of shuiyunzong, at this moment, are all mobilizing their strongest strength, dare not have any slack, they are very clear, if they can''t leave Chuhe master and disciples, what kind of consequences will be for them.


    For a moment, all of the spiritual power, in the air is also the formation of a light curtain, colorful very bright.


    However, no one will feel wonderful because of the brilliance in front of them, because such power condenses and gathers thousands of power, which is extremely powerful.


    Even those around the casual repair, at the moment is a face of shock.


    "Sure enough, it''s shuiyunzong. These examples alone are enough to deal with the strong of breaking the law level!"


    Although there is a gap between the strength levels, but the strength of so many people, the momentum is also very shocking. In the eyes of many onlookers, this kind of strength is comparable to the strong one of breaking the law. Those who had been shaken by the strength of Chuhe were now calm again. After all, this kind of strength is not what ordinary people can cope with. Even if Chuhe shows extraordinary strength, he is still in a weak position in front of such momentum, just like an ordinary boat, which will capsize at any time under such momentum! What''s more, there are four elder guardians who have been eyeing for a long time.


    "It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time. I didn''t expect to see such a fight!"


    "All the disciples listen to the order, Chuhe kills my clan, destroys my clan leader, humiliates our shuiyunzong, and does his best to kill here!"


    The elder with a slightly round face, his old face still can''t hide the essence of his face! The occurrence of such a thing is absolutely impossible to let Chuhe leave smoothly, so at the moment his intention to kill is also completely undisguised.


    Even Chuhe is also because of such a strong momentum, dignified look, not as cool as before.


    "There''s something about it!"


    Facing such a powerful array, even Chuhe could not help but praise it.


    After all, the momentum of the array formed by gathering so many people is naturally extraordinary. What''s more, the array originally paid great attention to the cooperation between each other, but their shuiyunzong was able to completely gather these thousands of people together to form such momentum, which is enough to prove that they are definitely not in vain! Only with such powerful strength can they have such a supreme position in the 18 cities of Yundu!


    The Xuan in Chu he''s hand


    as soon as Lei wanzhang''s sword shakes, the power of thunder rings, and the momentum is amazing!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Chuhe''s voice was cold, and his eyes swept the disciples of shuiyunzong who used the array coldly. His low voice was filled with a kind of fright.


    The picture of his killing shuichuan is still fresh in my mind. Those shuiyunzong disciples who stood in front of him were stunned at the moment, and they were obviously afraid.


    "Your apprentice has been injured. Do you still want to retreat? Kill


    The old man was obviously very angry at Chu he''s words, and his tone was more fierce. In this way, it''s like saying the difficult situation of Chuhe now, which makes those shuiyunzong disciples who were afraid gradually become firm.


    Boom!


    Colorful spirit power in that moment, the power winding, unexpectedly formed a huge spirit power whirlpool, whirlpool swept, soon fell down.


    The powerful force sent out the sound of shaking the sky. All of them found Chu River and bombarded him. That kind of power seemed to collapse.


    Seeing that kind of power fall down on Chuhe, he looks dignified, and the pale golden spiritual power in his palm also converges into the long sword. Now in such a situation, even he can''t keep his hand. The four elders were in the southeast, northwest and four directions, and they seemed to have integrated into this array.


    The power of the four was already very powerful, but now they combined the power of all the people. Their momentum and power were comparable to the four peaks of the breaking Dharma level.


    Such strength, even today''s Chuhe, want to deal with it is not so simple.


    However, the powerful force also made him feel like he was stimulated. All the forces in his body burst out, even his physical force was fully integrated.


    The sword waved as if to compete with the collapsed sky.


    The onlookers at the periphery, because of this momentum, can''t help retreating for some distance, for fear of being affected by this force. Although there is still a layer of array protection, they seem to have been able to feel the thick danger. As if they were still standing still, they would be dead!Only now do they know how powerful this ridiculous young man is, which is far beyond their understanding. Even if it is more powerful, the genius in the power will be dim compared with it!


    Only the master and apprentice stirred up the whole Yunshui sect, and even those elders who had been closed for a long time had to go out. Even if we look at the 18 cities of Yundu, such achievements are absolutely top-notch, even in the eastern part of fairyland.


    The huge sound burst between the heaven and the earth in an instant, as if to break people''s eardrums. Countless brilliant lights burst out. The whole yunshuizong seems to be completely shrouded in such light at this moment. There are still a lot of potential forces across the extremely remote area. The strong ones in the group are looking in this direction, and they look thoughtful I also noticed the difference.


    A moment later, the pale gold spirit power also slowly fluctuated, and then a body shape swept out from the light.


    Slender figure is very thin, slender figure is very embarrassed, there are many parts of the body are a black, obviously hurt by the impact of that force.


    His eyes with a little stubborn and cold, gently sighed: "worthy of the huzong array!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162

    The power of the pervading fury gradually dissipates, and everything is reflected in everyone''s eyes again.


    All the people in shuiyunzong were in a row, sitting in a specific position, and they still had strong spiritual power fluctuations around them, as if they had not been impacted by the previous force. The light blue spiritual power was floating in the sky, and seemed to gather powerful killing moves again at the beginning.


    "It seems that this Chu River is going to be miscalculated! Obviously, this huzong array is more powerful than he imagined. Even though he is a little defeated in this kind of power, he looks so embarrassed. If it continues like this, I''m afraid he will die in this array sooner or later. "


    It seems easy to tell which result is better. Originally, the onlookers were not as cynical as before. After all, Chu River now shows the strength, even if it is defeated here, I''m afraid it is enough to shake the whole cloud all 18 cities! After all, besides Chuhe, who dares to challenge one side with the strength of two people like him? Even the patriarch was directly killed by him. This kind of achievement is enough to make him proud, even though he was defeated, he is still proud!


    "It''s a pity that such a powerful force should die here today!"


    Has come to this point, many people seem to have a bit of heart and regret.


    The four elders sit in the southeast, northwest, and their faces are still very gloomy. Even now they have the upper hand, but there is no joy in their old look.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this time Chu River is indeed the first time to create a serious embarrassment. However, only those who really feel it can clearly feel the previous power, which has almost exhausted the power of thousands of them. The power can almost be described as terror. But even so, it''s just a slight trauma to Chuhe!


    How powerful is this young man?


    Even the four of them were beating drums in their hearts. They were not sure. At the moment, they fully understood why shuichuan had been killed by this young man because he couldn''t stop him.


    If this continues, there may be many dangers for them!


    Even now they have the upper hand, but this sense of danger is more and more strong, so that they can not be at ease!


    "Again! No reservation is allowed! "


    Among the four elders, the old man with a round face, whose voice was low, became more fierce. He patted out all the spiritual power in his palm and gathered into the array again as before. Even though the spiritual power in his body was gradually weak, he still didn''t stop.


    Other people also immediately carry out such orders, and their spiritual power almost pours into the array like a flood. After all, there are four elders. For those ordinary patriarchs, they just need to execute the order as soon as possible. At least the result of the previous fight, let them have been able to clearly know that as long as there are four elders, then they will not be killed by the Chu River like the patriarch, at least this force blocked the attack of the Chu River!


    Chu he looked at them indifferently, and knew that if he could not stop them now, he would still have a great threat to them once their array came back to play its maximum power as before.


    I personally experienced the power of this huzong array, so at this moment, they can''t stop again as before!


    The flying wings of thunder tiger behind incite him to get along with the pale golden spirit power and completely envelop him in the spirit power. Maybe he seems to turn into a golden ball of light, and then his body shape urges him, and the power of perception has no reservation. He quickly determines the weakest part of this array, and then he holds the sword in his right hand, and the power of thunder also flows together.


    "It''s impossible to break such a power. Open a gap before your power is solidified."


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice seems to have a kind of indomitable tenacity. Even now, he still has no fear and timidity, and seems to have absolute self-confidence.


    When the round faced elder heard his voice causing changes, there was a cold hum in his gloomy face.


    "If you want to break our array, it''s just wishful thinking!"


    This array is the quintessence of shuiyunzong''s array handed down by their ancestors for so many years. With slight improvement and optimization, it seems to them that it is almost unbreakable now. Even if they are strong enough to break the five levels, they are confident that they can stop it. At present, Chu he''s strength has not reached such a level. He wants to break the array, unless he dreams!


    Chu he has no intention to explain. His perceptual power will be reflected clearly in his mind as everything, even in the void, even a tiny dust. This is an instant. This array forms a clear outline in his mind, and even the power floating out of everyone seems to be marked in his perception Note it.A moment later, he focused all his attention on one place. In the four directions of southeast, northwest, and northwest, a thin old man''s body shape, and the concentration of his spiritual power, was obviously much weaker than the others. Although his position is far away from his own position, Chuhe has been able to confirm that as long as he can break a gap there, then he can leave smoothly with Shen Ruhan.


    It seems that the onlookers are also touched by the tense situation. Almost everyone is afraid to look here. Although they are not optimistic about Chuhe in their hearts, the miracle created by Chuhe in the past still makes them look forward to it.


    Chuhe''s body rolled, the pale golden ball of light like a comet quickly through the void, mercilessly towards the pale blue Yinfa a mercilessly fall down!


    Bang!


    Powerful power is just a moment, it is broken! That kind of click sound is not strong, but it is enough to shake everyone''s heart!


    Although it was only a moment, the picture here made everyone silent.


    The spirit power dissipates. On the square of thousands of people, all the people are spitting blood, and the spirit power of the whole body has become a lot of dispirited. The originally assembled array is also slowly collapsing at the moment!


    The array was broken!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even those who are surrounded by the outside are shocked at the moment. There is an incredible look in their eyes. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen.


    This collection of thousands of people''s array was completely broken by Chuhe with the power of one person!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Even at this moment, the four elders have a strong sense of regret in their hearts. They did not dare to get into such abnormal existence.


    Although the array was broken, so that they were implicated, the body''s spiritual power disorder, obviously also suffered damage.


    That young figure is also showing at the moment, the whole body''s spiritual power is scattered, even if it is still as embarrassed as at first, but no one dares to look down on him.


    "Now, can we go?"


    His voice is still as cold as it was at the beginning, and his eyes fall on Shen Ruhan. It seems that he doesn''t care that there are so many immortals around looking at them.


    But no one dares to answer. Now this situation, who dare to easily stop him? Although it is just a plain question, but this powerful and arrogant, so let each of them is convinced, dare not have any refutation!


    Even at this time, the four elders of shuiyunzong pretended to faint, without any words.


    They want to stop it, but how can they stop it? Even the combination of thousands of people''s array can''t cause any damage to Chuhe. Even if they make a single shot, I''m afraid they will only insult themselves in the end!


    Shen Ruhan was also excited about the result. He had never met him before. Today, he was so concerned.


    Even at the beginning, when he wanted to let Chuhe accept him as an apprentice, he never thought that Chuhe would be so powerful, even the whole water people in his eyes were just hands over hands.


    "Be a good person! I hope you do well! Ruhan, let''s go


    Chu he''s eyes swept from these people indifferently, and there was no mood fluctuation. Later, he was inspired by his spiritual power, and he had taken the lead to sweep away from shuiyunzong.


    But the indifferent voice is still flying in the sky of shuiyunzong, so that all people are silently into their thoughts. Now they probably have understood that the reason why they came to shuiyunzong was because shuichuan had been pushing each other. Without enough strength, no one will put his words in his heart, but now, as a result, Chuhe and his family have gained enough discourse power with their own strength. That sentence has shocked people''s hearts, and they can''t help but start to think about it.


    As Chu he said, if shuichuan could have done this at first, it would not have come to such an end. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to buy, but from then on, everyone will know that in this fairyland, there will be one more young man''s life, which will be famous throughout the fairyland!


    Chuhe''s whole body breath is very weak, even if it''s pushing body, it seems that the speed has become very slow, but at the moment, no one dares to get close to him easily and challenge him again. The previous results have shocked them. How dare they resist?


    All the people watched the figure disappear step by step outside the cloud water sect. They were stunned for a long time before they slowly recovered their senses and left far away.


    In the dense forest outside Yundu City, there is a small stone chamber on a remote stone wall. In the stone room, Shen Ruhan is like a guard, waiting at the entrance of the stone room.


    From time to time, his eyes looked out of the cave, which had gradually brightened up, and his mood was still unable to calm down.


    Since the two of them left shuiyunzong, they searched for this stone chamber and began to quickly recover their spiritual power. Chuhe had been in such a state of cultivation for five days and nights. Even so, there was no sign of awakening.


    Obviously, the previous war cost him a lot, and he has almost reached the point of collapse. If it wasn''t for the last moment, the people of shuiyunzong also felt afraid because of his strong strength, and they didn''t dare to fight. I''m afraid it''s time for them to fall into grief, and they are really their master and apprentice!


    The previous war made Shen Ruhan feel that he had a great harvest, but under the current situation, he didn''t have any words, just quietly waiting by the side of Chu River.


    Now even shuiyunzong is defeated in the hands of their master and apprentice. In his heart, the idea that has been suppressed in his heart seems to be mobilized again. His tender face also seems to emerge a touch of sincerity, quietly fell on the body of Chuhe.


    "Ruhan, what can I do for you?"


    The cold voice came gently, which made Shen Ruhan, who had been in a daze all the time, immediately straighten his body, and he was very nervous. However, his original stupefied look also immediately appeared a real surprise. It is obvious that the speaker is Chu he, who had fallen into the cultivation state before.After such a long time of recovery, Chuhe finally woke up.


    Today''s Chuhe God is as indifferent and calm as before. It seems that there is no change at all because of the previous things. His breath is still like an ordinary person. However, he just stands there, but still gives people a sense of formless oppression. It seems that his strength has become stronger.


    "Master, can I take revenge?"


    For that idea, Shen Ruhan''s heart had been fluttering and never stopped. Now, under the inquiry of Chu he, he finally summoned up his courage after hesitating for a moment, and his eyes were full of expectation.


    If Chu he is willing to help him, then according to their present strength, they can take revenge!


    Chu he didn''t have any fluctuation. He just swept his body. It seemed that he was not surprised at all.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    There was no emotion in Chu he''s indifferent look.


    "I can''t wait! Master, we can find my enemy if we go a long way in Yundu city! My sister is there, too, and I... "


    Shen Ruhan clenched his fist, and there seemed to be an irrepressible hatred in his small body.


    "Then take advantage of this time and practice hard! Take revenge on yourself! I don''t accept useless apprentices


    Chuhe coldly dropped a word, but also gave Shen Ruhan two pills!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164

    With the previous things, it''s easy for them to leave Yundu City, and no one dares to stop them.


    After all, the speed of news dissemination is far from what they can easily understand!


    It has to be said that Chuhe is very strong indeed. The situation in shuiyunzong makes everyone feel extremely afraid. The master and apprentice can still kill shuichuan in the midst of thousands of troops, and they can retreat under the control of the four patriarchal guardians. How many people can do this?


    What makes Chu he feel funny is that when they both ride the teleportation array, the people in the management department don''t dare to charge, which makes them save a lot of money.


    Originally, they were just ordinary passers-by. If it had not been for the selfishness and greed of these people in shuiyunzong, they would not have developed to the present situation. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, no one can live again like rewind!


    The teleportation array is as boring as before, but after such a battle, their master and apprentice also regard such a boring journey as cultivation. Maybe it''s because those who cultivate immortals are too afraid of them. Therefore, only their master and apprentice in this teleportation array can save them a lot of trouble, at least they don''t have any time to practice He''s scruples.


    In a flash of time, it will be five days.


    Yundu city originally belongs to the eastern part of fairyland, and the ground of fairyland is also very broad. Although shuiyunzong is the most powerful force among the 18 cities, it is just a small and common sect.


    And the teleportation array they took could teleport them directly to the eastern holy city.


    After their cultivation, Chu he also asked about the holy city. He didn''t know everything about the fairyland, so in general, he could only regard Shen Ruhan as a guide. However, Shen Ruhan, who had always been obedient and submissive to him, now seems to be absent-minded. Even Chu he''s questions can''t arouse his enthusiasm. Even his breath seems to be very low, as if he has something on his mind.


    Chuhe simply no longer asked too much, probably also had a guess in his heart.


    Chuhe didn''t want to participate in this boy''s hatred. After all, it was his own hatred, and only he could make his cultivation grow rapidly under this hatred. Originally, Chuhe thought Shen Ruhan''s enemy was very far away from them, but now it seems that even if Shen Ruhan ran away before, he could not I didn''t escape a long distance.


    When they went out from the teleportation array, Shen Ruhan''s cold seemed to be more intense. Even if he didn''t speak, Chuhe could still feel the air around him.


    According to Shen Ruhan''s previous remarks, his enemy is a very powerful force here. Now they come back here and think it won''t be long before someone comes to them.


    "Ruhan, since we''re here, we''ll just walk around the city. I don''t know much about the situation here. You can take a tour around as a teacher, and you''ll be assigned the time."


    Now Chuhe doesn''t know how powerful Shen Ruhan''s enemy is. However, since Shen Ruhan insists on revenge, if he is not given such an opportunity, he will not be able to do things at ease. They want to find the Golden Phoenix. It will take a long time to cross the border of fairyland. What''s more, his strength doesn''t seem to be in the world Chuhe has the absolute right to speak, and he has to improve his strength as soon as possible along the way, so Chuhe is not in a hurry.


    Chuhe''s words let Shen Ruhan also can''t help looking up in the past, the eyes are full of gratitude. Although Chuhe didn''t say it clearly, Shen Ruhan still knew his master. Now it''s extremely rare to give him such an opportunity.


    "Thank you, master! I I want to find my sister


    Shen Ruhan got Chu he''s permission, just like he got freedom. He was also very excited. Now his mind is not here at all.


    "You''ve been away from here for such a long time. Do you know where to find your sister?"


    Since Chu he had given him such an opportunity, he would not stop it, but he could not help reminding him.


    Chen Ruhan fled from this city before, and there was no immortal gold supply. He could take the array, so when he crossed from various cities and arrived at Wenshan City, he also walked a very long way. Now it''s not short. According to what he said before, how could his sister still survive such a blow Survive? Maybe already dead!


    A trace of grief and resentment flashed across Shen Ruhan''s face: "no! They won''t let their sister die easily. When they raped her, she wanted to commit suicide, but they stopped her. In order to avoid her suicidal behavior, they also made her a fool! I will always remember what the bastard in tianyuanfang said. He wanted to kill his sister, but he thought it was too cheap for her to die, so he made her a fool. But even so, they keep humiliating their sister! "Shen Ruhan''s face was dim, and he seemed to think of something extremely painful.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Chu he never asked his enemies what kind of power they were, and what kind of enmity they had, but now that they have come here, maybe it''s OK to have a look.


    "I know!"


    "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    Chuhe said, then silently looked at him, motioned Shen Ruhan to lead the way.


    Chuhe''s attitude made Shen extremely surprised, but he didn''t say anything more. His thin body flickered forward quickly. Obviously, in such a hurry, he couldn''t wait. Now he returns to the holy city again, as if he had been chased for a long time. He never thought that one day he would be able to step into the city again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165

    Under the leadership of Shen Ruhan, they passed through the busy streets very quickly. However, they didn''t pay much attention to the prosperity of the streets.


    Shen Ruhan seems to be very familiar with everything here. He goes through all the alleys, and then the two people stop in front of a very tall building.


    This tall building seems to be independent in this street, but it is full of dignity and prestige, which is obviously not what ordinary people can have.


    There is also a huge square in front of the building, and there are many small light pillars on the outside of the square. Standing on the square, it makes the people here look very sacred.


    Shen Ruhan was obviously not in the mood to appreciate everything here. There was a trace of pain in his expression, as if he recalled some painful past.


    "Master, this is originally our family. We are the owners of Guangxue hall. In this holy city, although we are not absolutely powerful forces and families, we are also rich families with certain strength. Under the management of my father, our Guangxue hall is becoming more and more prosperous. These light pillars outside are the places where ordinary immortal practitioners test their strength. As long as their accomplishments reach a certain level, they can enter our Guangxue hall. The most striking thing about us is the alchemy we inherited first. In particular, those ordinary healing pills are very famous in the whole holy city. Most of the immortals like to buy pills here! "


    "That''s why, by chance, the strong man in the family got a rare treasure when he was collecting medicine. As long as the treasure is buried in the ground, it can make all the elixirs around mature quickly in the shortest time, reaching the effect of herbs. Even I don''t know what it is. I only know that when the strange treasure is all in hand, my father is in our family''s medicine garden. Even in our family, he keeps such a secret carefully, but soon the secret is discovered! "


    "That''s why our whole family was destroyed! People in tianyuanfang noticed that they had been fighting against my father several times and wanted to buy such a treasure from my father. However, this treasure can not be sold at will. After all, having such a treasure in hand is equivalent to a cornucopia. Who is not rare? So after my father refused several times, they secretly gnawed their teeth and hated us! "


    "But at that time, they didn''t show it, they gradually calmed down, and they didn''t make any more moves. Originally, my father was very happy, thinking that they would not be harassed any more, but no one thought that it was just the beginning of a nightmare. Later, I don''t know where they invited the strong men to fight against our family in one night. All the immortals in our family went out, but they still couldn''t defeat them. Yuan an, the owner of Tianyuan square, who was originally talking about collapse, also humiliated my parents in every way Since then, they have taken all of our family business as their own. Even the Guangxue hall has been in their hands and has been operated by them ever since. Because of the existence of the treasure, the business here is very prosperous. Although they have been away for such a long time, it seems that their strength has increased a lot. After all, they have such financial support, Their accomplishments can also be improved quickly! But before I left, I once found my sister. I also knew that they wanted to force me to show up, so they left my sister here to receive guests! "


    Shen Ruhan''s words were calm, but at the end of the speech, his palms were tightly squeezed into fists, which was extremely painful. His veins were exposed, and his hatred burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    Tall buildings, glazed bricks and tiles, like a thick towering building, even in this holy city, it seems that there are few places with such style.


    Chu he''s eyes swept from the light here. Although his look didn''t change, there was a bit of coldness in his eyes.


    Even though he had seen so many cruel situations, he never thought that there were still people in this world who were so dangerous! Although there is a little emotion in my heart, Chuhe didn''t make too much statement either. He just felt that he felt a lot of coldness on this magnificent, towering building.


    "You said it was selling pills?"


    Chuhe light mouth, it seems that there is no Shen Ruhan before the words of the influence.


    Shen Ruhan nodded gently, not knowing what Chuhe wanted to do.


    "In that case, let''s go in and have a look! Maybe there''s something to buy! "


    Chuhe doesn''t seem to understand Shen Ruhan''s resentment at all, and even makes such a proposal. Shen Ruhan also has no reason to refuse, but also quietly followed behind the Chu River.


    Chuhe walked slowly in front of him, then he thought about it. He pulled out a mask he hadn''t used for a long time from his own ring and threw it to Shen Ruhan.


    "Take this thing with you first, or they will find you!"


    Chu he ordered Shen Ruhan in an indisputable tone.Shen Ruhan opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t say a word. At last, he did it silently.


    One before the other, they soon entered the light snow hall.


    It has to be said that the Guangxue hall is not only towering and tall from the outside, but also magnificent in decoration, that is, it has specifications. Two people just entered this inside, then someone immediately welcomed up.


    "Hello, young monk, welcome to Guangxue hall. What can I do for you?"


    The speaker is a very young and beautiful woman, but she maintains the corresponding etiquette, very polite and thoughtful reception of the two people, guide them towards the inside.


    The Guangxue hall is very magnificent, and all the counters are in the shape of four sides, just like a comprehensive supermarket. However, the white inside is antique, and there is even a faint smell of medicine. There are corresponding service personnel waiting in front of each counter. However, in front of the counter, there are still many people waiting in line. It seems that they are buying what they need. It seems that business is booming.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166

    Perhaps because of the presence of Chu River, Shen Ruhan didn''t show too much dissatisfaction. He also followed Chu River quietly, just looking around, as if looking for something.


    Although Chu he didn''t go to see him, his perceptive power was still rapid. He searched in the spacious building quickly and felt everything in it, even the strong breath hidden in it, which was completely within his perception. Even if it was cold, all the expressions and actions were clearly presented in his perception.


    Even if I don''t ask Chu he, I know that Shen Ruhan is looking for his sister.


    Because of this, Chuhe''s perception is also searching for the image in line with Shen Ruhan''s previous description. After all, it''s much faster to find more people than to look aimlessly.


    Fortunately, such a search did not waste too long time. Soon, Chu he''s eyes were fixed in a certain place, but his look changed slightly, with a trace of difference.


    In the Guangxue hall, there are people queuing in front of the counters on all sides. However, one of the queues is much less. There is a huge cage in front of the counter, which is covered by the crowd around. However, his perceptive power can still clearly see that there is a young girl in her early twenties, Even if he was locked in a cage, he still couldn''t hide his elegant demeanor. However, the girl''s face was pale and her eyes were absent. Although she was extremely beautiful, her whole face was extremely dull. She was so quiet in the cage, not noisy, very quiet, the whole person curled up in a corner, just like a small animal waiting for auction. Even those around the eyes, it seems that just let her feel more fear, instinctively want to retract the head into his arm.


    Whenever she bowed her head, there was always a clattering sound. Soon Chuhe understood it. There is also a chain on the woman''s neck. One end of the chain is just above the cage. The length of the chain is only enough for the girl to raise her head. If she lowers her head, the chain will directly pull to form an obstacle force, so that she can''t bury her head in her arm.


    The onlookers were obviously tall, reckless and rude men. Their eyes looked at the girl wantonly, and even there were some comments in the crowd. Although they were far away, some could be heard in the Chuhe River.


    "Well, the taste is really memorable, but the price is too expensive!"


    "I also want to save money as soon as possible, so that I can afford the pills here next time, or I can take her back for recreation!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Unbridled laughter from there, everyone''s laughter seems to have some strange emotions.


    Although Chuhe could not be completely sure, the girl''s face seemed to be reflected in his mind at this moment, and gradually coincided with the teenagers around him.


    Look at this,


    it seems that the girl is right!


    Chuhe didn''t know how to tell the boy for a moment. However, it was obvious that the boy also turned his attention to the past because of the laughter there, and people quickly walked there.


    Although this kind of thing is extremely cruel, but for Chuhe, he also has no way to stop, what''s more, this kind of problem is not what he can organize, in fact, he can only follow in silence.


    After all, such a scene must have a great impact on Shen Ruhan.


    "Ah, you don''t know, this woman is the first lady of the Shen family. If she can serve all night, even if she is a fool, she will be ecstatic! I saw you don''t just see here don''t practice, hurry to choose some pills! Line up one by one


    Two people just close to the past, Chu River is to hear such a voice, that tone is very strange, even with some obscene smile.


    Although they haven''t seen the situation inside, Chuhe can already feel that the breath of the boy around him has been completely cold, and the air around him seems to have become cold several degrees because of the fluctuation of his breath. The young man''s fist tightly grasped, the mask covered his face, and he didn''t know what kind of reaction it was.


    He reached out to the crowd and finally stood in front of the cage.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, the momentum of his whole body was that he had no reservation any more. A strong sense of killing sprang up, which made the onlookers around him very smart. Then he quickly walked away from him.


    Such a change made the people in the counter immediately notice that their eyes were fixed on Shen Ruhan. It seemed that once Shen Ruhan had any other misdeeds, they would immediately mobilize experts to suppress them.


    Chuhe did not have any fluctuations, he is also standing beside the youth, feeling a strong sense of killing, palm gently raised, fell on the youth''s shoulder."Let''s go over there and see if there are any pills we need."


    Chuhe didn''t seem to be any different because of the change of the youth miracle. His eyes also swept over the counter next to the cage. Now he can feel the pills in it when he comes near here. The smell of the pills is much stronger than that in other places. Obviously, the quality of the pills here is much higher than that in other places, but the price is very low It must be very high!


    In a word, the light of the export, the power of the palm is also the kind of strong will to kill completely suppressed. Although he didn''t say anything, his attitude was obvious, and he didn''t intend to ask Shen Ruhan to do it at this time!


    Shen Ruhan''s body is also slightly shaking, seems to be very emotional, but Chuhe''s words obviously still have some use for him, originally the shaking body is gradually stable, but even through the mask, Chuhe can still feel the pain and anger of the youth.


    "Is this boy sick?"


    Originally, those frightened onlookers, at this moment, are also focusing on the girl in the cage, but they are still a little curious and look at the two people in Chuhe, and they are very unconvinced and grumble. After all, they had retreated a few steps because of Shen Ruhan''s intention to kill. It was a shame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167

    The staff inside the counter, who had been very vigilant, seemed to be gradually calming down. They followed Chuhe to the counter, so they all relaxed.


    After all, they have their own way to deal with the troublemakers, but if they can stop it in time, they should be treated with courtesy. After all, they are just some service personnel, and they dare not be too presumptuous.


    The price of pills sold in this counter is high, which is not affordable by ordinary people. Therefore, there are very few people queuing up in front of this counter. In addition, Shen Ruhan''s strong killing intention makes the people queuing up far away. So when they appeared in front of the counter, the service staff immediately gave them a warm reception.


    Chu he looked at the pill label on him, and finally it was fixed on a pill named Siqi Huangdan.


    This kind of pill, Chuhe, was used very frequently. The spirit power contained in the pill itself is extremely rich and domineering. It''s a very practical elixir for the immortal who practices this kind of killing intention. Although he can also produce this kind of elixir, he doesn''t have much time to collect these herbs.


    Therefore, after looking for it again, he reached out and pointed to Siqi Huangdan.


    "I want this pill. By the way, what''s the matter with the girl in front of the counter? "


    Chu he''s expression is very indifferent, it doesn''t seem to be very interested in this, just casually asked.


    The waiter at the counter looked at Chuhe as if he had opened the topic.


    "You are really good at seeing, because the one in the cage is the daughter of the former leader of Guangxue hall. Unfortunately, because of her poor strength, she lost to our leader and sold her daughter to us. Now as a slave to buy pills as a gift, of course, it''s only limited to one day. As long as the amount you buy reaches 500000 cents, you can take her away immediately! In the course of the day, you can do whatever you want


    The last sentence was repeated by the waiter. The implication of words is very obvious. And such words also made those people around him become a lot of boiling, they burst into laughter, obviously for such hints are very clear.


    Chu River facial expression has no any change, he light of saw that pill.


    "Take out the pills and let me check the goods. If there is no problem, I need to buy ten pills!"


    Chuhe did not go on too much on the previous topic. He soon put his attention back on the Siqi Huangdan.


    When the waiter heard Chu he''s words, his eyes twinkled with excitement, which was obviously quite unexpected, but the expression had already explained that Chu he seemed to be his rich man at the moment, so the action was also a lot of hospitality.


    A moment later, he took Siqi Huangdan to Chuhe.


    Chuhe is also not polite, directly took up the pill, put it together in front of his nose and gently smell it. But that facial expression has a change finally, seem to be very dislike the same, quickly take away the pill.


    "How long have you been here


    The waiter never thought that Chuhe would suddenly ask such a question. But he quickly responded: "we have been here for more than 200 years. But it''s only more than a year since our master took over. Do you have any questions? "


    "Well! No wonder, at this level, you can sell pills? This kind of rubbish is not rare even if it is given to me! "


    There is a strong irony in Chuhe''s words. Just this words, let the surrounding those onlookers, including the tellers are look changed.


    "Who are you? How dare you slander the pills of our Guangxue hall? "


    The teller seems to be aware that Chu River is not good. Now this attitude is like smashing the court, so it is not as flattering as it used to be, and the tone has become cold.


    "What? Can''t you point out such rubbish? Are you selling pills or collecting money? "


    Chuhe is still not afraid of the look, there is no change, but there is still no compromise in the words.


    As soon as Chu he''s words came out, the onlookers began to turn their attention and talk about it one after another.


    For those immortals who buy pills, the pills here are of high quality and low price, which is the best choice for those immortals who don''t have a strong background. In the past, no one doubted that the quality of pills was bad, but Chu he said this at the moment, which immediately made them feel as if their own interests were damaged, and became extremely alert and suspicious.


    "So the pills they sold us before are not inferior, are they?"


    Some people are beginning to doubt it.


    So, everyone''s eyes were looking at the teller.


    Maybe the Guangxue hall is not afraid of looking for trouble alone, but if so many immortals unite, it will bring great pressure to them.So that teller also becomes flustered at the moment, his eyes ruthlessly look to Chu River.


    "You''re not here to buy pills, are you? You''re here to make a mess! There is absolutely no problem with this. Why do you doubt our pills so much? "


    "I''m also an alchemist. Naturally, I can tell the good from the bad. I dare to sell at such a high price even when I see such a poor quality. Naturally, I can''t see it. If you think it''s a smash, I don''t have any opinions! Don''t you have any compensation for the quality of this pill? We spend such a price to buy, but we can''t achieve the corresponding effect at all. Aren''t you responsible? "


    Shen Ruhan also because of this sudden change, involuntarily turned his eyes to the Chu River. He didn''t expect that his master would come and smash the show!


    Chu River awe inspiring momentum, there is no convergence. Indifferent look with absolute self-confidence, his eyes, cold meaning began to spread.


    That kind of tough attitude almost showed without hesitation that he really came to smash the scene. But at the moment, no one doubts what Chu he said. Even those who had been surrounded by the crowd also have to stand on the side of the Chu River.


    Now Chuhe said, many people can''t help thinking of the pills they bought before, and the effect seems to be very little.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168

    Today''s situation has been very obvious, almost no need to have any explanation. Chu River appears here, it''s really to find fault and kick the hall!


    The teller is not like before, the whole person is become cold up, eyes ferocious looked at the side of the Chu River. He pressed the hand of his hand directly towards the bell next to him.


    Just for a while, there were four extremely strong and powerful breath in the air, and later people had appeared around the counter.


    Originally, those people around the counter were afraid because of such a strong breath, and the original excited mood seemed to gradually calm down.


    After all, under such a powerful momentum, who dares to make trouble here?


    "They are the four Dharma protectors! That''s the guy who made trouble with us before! "


    The four Dharma protectors appeared here, which made the teller very excited. He immediately pointed to the Chu River. Now that the backers are all here, he will not have any scruples.


    Those four people also all cast their eyes to the past, pausing on Chu he''s body, full of fierce color. After all, since they took over the Guangxue hall, they have never met anyone who dares to make trouble here! Today is the first time! Especially Mr. Zhang''s person is such a young man!


    "Boy, it seems that you are very familiar. It seems that you have come to our holy city for the first time?"


    One of the Dharma guards looked at the Chu River coldly, and his eyes were rather joking. In their view, Chu River to see trouble here is clearly newborn calf, too ignorant!


    "So you''re not going to admit it at all?"


    In the face of their threats, Chuhe didn''t care at all. His eyes were cold, as if he was questioning. The cold meaning in the words was even with a little threat.


    "You dare to make trouble here. Do you know where we are? Now we''d better get out of here before we do it! Otherwise, you two will be more miserable than the woman in this cage! "


    The younger Dharma protector, at the moment, the fierce intention in his eyes has not been restrained, it seems that the fierce beast has revealed his claws!


    Chuhe looked at him coldly: "what a great skill! So you''re not qualified to take over here! Let me teach you how to be a man! "


    Now it has reached the point of tension, Chu River is not any convergence, even looking at the emergence of the four Dharma protectors, but with a kind of indifference to kill.


    "To die!"


    Where have the four Dharma protectors been so provoked? The reason why they indulged in Chuhe before is that Chuhe himself is also a Dan pharmacist. After all, this kind of existence has a background for them. Once he has any human resources, if he is really attacked today, maybe there will be more trouble in the future. So they just want to drive people away as soon as possible and quell the riot. Can they Now that Chu River has no plan to retreat, they can only erase it as soon as possible!


    Now that they have completely torn their faces, they naturally have nothing to be polite. Four of them make moves at the same time, and their momentum is rising. The one who has taken the lead has rushed out, and the powerful spiritual power is gathered in his hand, and then they clap it with one hand. The cyan spiritual power is pressing down, and even with a fierce wind, it seems very unusual!


    Around those who had not been reconciled to the San Xiu are now also pause, eyes panic.


    "Sure enough, he is the strong man of tianyuanfang. I didn''t expect that he could break out such a powerful force just with one hand. It seems that this boy is going to be planted here today!"


    The people present are all the practitioners who have spent a lot of time in the holy city. They all know something about the change of power, especially about the Guangxue hall. Who doesn''t know in the whole holy city is that tianyuanfang forcibly snatched it by their means. But for these people, it''s none of their business. Who cares What''s going on behind this? After all, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! Now the person who controls the whole Guangxue hall is tianyuanfang!


    Chu he watched the blue spirit fall, and there was no change in his expression. His expression was quite indifferent, and he didn''t seem to put such power in his eyes at all.


    "I said I would teach you to be a good man! In that case, I will do it


    Chuhe glanced at him indifferently, then clapped his palm down. There was a little silver light in the pale gold spirit, which was also a blow!


    The fists and palms were connected, and countless forces burst open. Then a figure fell to the ground, and it hit a depression on the ground.


    That such power, all people''s eyes are dead there, gradually all the things fall in their eyes, everyone can''t help but open their mouth!


    Because they clearly see that on the ground, the person who has been seriously injured is one of the four Dharma protectors of Guangxue hall.


    The four of them are the guardians of Guangxue school, and they are also the strong ones in Tianyuan square. So they have been here since Tianyuan square got Guangxue school. Who is not afraid of the four of the people who come in and out of this place on weekdays, but I didn''t expect that Chuhe has just hit one of them badly today.This situation is too terrible for them. After all, there are few such strong people who can easily hurt any of them at will.


    Chuhe''s body gradually fell, his eyes were still as indifferent as before. He didn''t look at the injured people on the ground at all, but looked at the other three people.


    "Do you three come together or one by one?"


    Chuhe''s words made those shocked people around stunned. No one thought that the hairy boy in their eyes could dare to be so powerful. Just one hand could play such a powerful role. In particular, this last sentence is so arrogant!


    "Damn it! Do you think you can be arrogant here with your strength? You were just a fluke before! "


    The other three people were obviously very unwilling. They didn''t see how chuchuhe did it, and their companions had been badly hurt. However, such a young strong man, they had never heard of Chuhe''s name, which really confused them. The cultivation of Bi Jing alchemist was very low, so they were confused , also gradually have an idea, just Chuhe fluke it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169

    "Master, I''ll come!"


    Although everyone was shocked by what happened before, the other three Dharma protectors didn''t recover at the moment. Although the three of them thought that Chuhe''s move was just a fluke, they didn''t dare to really try to deal with Chuhe alone. The three of them almost shot at the same time, and all their spiritual power was waving, which made their momentum extraordinary!


    Without waiting for Chu he to make a move, Shen Ruhan directly blocked in front of him.


    In the cold voice, the intention of killing was not concealed at all.


    Now under such circumstances, he did not want to hide his identity. Now his sister was in the cage next to him. Seeing her humiliated, he only felt the blood in his body was rolling, and all his anger was rising, which almost killed him.


    Now there is almost no hidden intention of killing in his chest. Even the mask above his face is directly removed by him. Under the mask is a face without blood color. But everyone knows how angry it is.


    When his young and pale face appeared in front of the crowd, almost all of them stepped back involuntarily. Then many of them looked at the young man in horror, and their tone began to stutter: "Shen Master Shen


    The Shen family once managed the whole Guangxue hall, so many people present were not unfamiliar with Shen Ruhan. When Shen Ruhan just took off his mask, many people recognized him. After all, the young master used to haunt here often. At that time, he was just a little ignorant young boy, full of innocence. Sometimes, when he sold those pills, he would sometimes charge less money.


    It''s a great help for these ordinary monks. After all, sometimes they can''t buy more herbs just because they lack part of the immortal gold. But for some people, it''s this kind of pill that can save their lives. So for them, the young master of Shen family is almost like a life-saving benefactor. But when the Shen family died, none of them helped. Now they feel very guilty to see Shen Ruhan again.


    The Three Dharma protectors were also very surprised by Shen Ruhan in front of them. After a moment of stupefaction, the whole person was excited.


    "Deep as cold!"


    The three of them screamed almost at the same time. After all, the reward for this man''s life is very rich. Many people have been chasing him, but there has never been any result. They did not expect to be met here!


    "It''s pie in the sky!"


    The three people''s attention was obviously attracted in the past in an instant. After all, a Chuhe just made trouble here and didn''t cause any loss. However, this young man is like a big sweet cake to them. As long as they can catch him smoothly, they will have enough cultivation resources for cultivation for a long time, You should know that for them, even if they are the Dharma protector for one year, they can not get such rich resources. It''s a big temptation for them!


    Chuhe originally wanted to teach them a lesson, but he didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan could not hold it so quickly. However, he was quite satisfied with the powerful killing intention sent out by Shen Ruhan.


    Originally, this matter was Shen Ruhan''s own family affair, and he didn''t have to intervene too much. Now that he decided to do it himself, Chuhe naturally stood aside and didn''t interfere too much.


    In his perception, he can clearly feel that these three so-called Dharma elders can''t be Shen Ruhan''s opponents at all!


    "You three traitors, are you very happy to see my young master?"


    In Shen Ruhan''s eyes, there was already a flash of scarlet. His tone was very cold, like a devil climbing out of hell.


    The three men''s looks flickered, obviously a little unexpected, but soon one of them looked at Shen Ruhan with a strong sense: "Shen Ruhan, do you still think you were the old young master? How dare you give us such orders! Now you are just a turtle in our urn. What''s more, we are already tianyuanfang people. How can we become traitors? We just did what we should have done! "


    "If it had not been for my father who saved you, our Shen family would not have been like this! No wonder the secrecy measures in the family are so good that they are even known by the people in tianyuanfang. It seems that you are reporting the news secretly! Damn it


    Shen Ruhan looks at them coldly, the hate in the words is also completely mobilized, and the cold killing intention is unreservedly urged.


    The dark red intention of killing quickly gathered on his head. A dark red sword just gathered in an instant. Then the young man held the knife in his palm and cut it directly!


    Strong intention to kill, without any reservation. This kind of power swept across the hall and made a loud noise.Three people look greedy, it seems that at this moment is also affected by this powerful force, his face also emerged a trace of dignified color!


    "I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. Your strength has improved a lot. It''s a pity that this is the holy city! Where else can you escape this time? "


    Although I was a little afraid of one of them, when I thought that this was the holy city, I felt a lot steadfast in my heart. The blue spiritual power was mobilized, and under the whistling, I directly met the dark red sword!


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes are cold, and his hatred floats in his heart. It seems that he has only one idea to kill! In his mind, as if once recalled the previous picture, as well as the previous sister''s appearance, all of this makes his heart this year more intense, under the burst of cold light, that knife also with indomitable, invincible ruthlessness, heavily fell down!


    Ah!


    The sound of scream rang out, just in an instant, there was a strong bloody gas spread out. A young figure is also out of such a force, the bloodthirsty will to kill more powerful!


    Chu he looked at Shen Ruhan and nodded slightly: "this is my disciple!"


    Although it''s just a light perception, Chuhe can feel it. At this moment, Shen Ruhan''s killing intention has broken through!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170

    Although Shen Ruhan always looked like a good boy in front of him, Chuhe could still feel that the changes in his family made him have a strange talent for the cultivation of killing intention. Under the current situation, his sister''s condition and the place he used to be familiar with, such changes completely aroused his killing intention accumulated in these days of experience, which made him feel more comfortable Get his strength at this moment is also a natural promotion!


    Today, with his intention to kill, he can almost be regarded as a strong man who has half stepped into the level of breaking the law. After all, once the killing is started, it is like a crazy machine, without any emotion, only killing. Therefore, under the impact of such power, there is almost no suspense. After all, although the Three Dharma protectors are powerful, they are only among the ordinary immortals. Compared with Shen Ruhan, who is now in the heart of killing, there is no threat at all!


    The other two Dharma protectors also stopped at the moment. Their eyes were frightened and very flustered. They didn''t expect that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Shen Ruhan''s strength was so strong.


    Although they had avoided a part of the intention of killing before, people seemed to be under control before. They could not resist at all. In their fear, they could hardly react, and even the spiritual power could not be mobilized.


    Even at the moment, the dark red intention of killing subsided a lot, but the blood still made them fear, almost unable to react.


    No one thought that the young master, who was once harmless to human beings and animals, would become such a demon now. Even in the blood of the killing, there was a kind of fear in their hearts.


    Although that kind of breath is not as strong as the Chu River brings them, but under such impact, they hardly have any courage to continue to fight!


    "Ruhan, all the people here are from tianyuanfang, they will be washed with blood! No one left! Now get out of here


    Although Chu he didn''t do anything, he was very clear that Shen Ruhan''s killing intention was flourishing at this time. If he could kill at this time, his killing intention would be more powerful, which would definitely help him to improve his cultivation! What''s more, these people have already become the knot in Shen Ruhan''s heart. If the enemy doesn''t get rid of them, he can''t make greater progress in the future!


    Shen Ruhan''s Scarlet eyes seemed to fluctuate for a moment, but he seemed to keep a trace of reason. Sober head inside is full of hate!


    "Yes


    Shen Ruhan, like a machine, received instructions, and mechanically gave a light response in his mouth. Then the dark red light converged again, like the dark red sword, which was so powerful. The light roared and enveloped the whole hall in such cold.


    "Death


    He waved his hands, and then the big knife fell down, and it fell to another Dharma protector!


    With the knife in his hand, the dark red light gradually dissipated, revealing the boy''s original face,


    the killing atmosphere on him was strong again!


    Even kill two people, that third person at the moment where still dare to have any resistance, the whole person is immediately bounce up, all the spiritual power all mobilize and rise, want to quickly toward the outside escape!


    Now such a situation, for him, is almost purgatory, where there was excitement before!


    There is no mood fluctuation in Shen Ruhan''s eyes. In his cold breath, the dark red killing intention seems to be the attack force, and finally gathered on the man who escaped!


    "Kill


    All the dark red Lingli silk thread is winding up, slowly condensing, hard impact out!


    There was a wound like silk thread on the back of the man who had escaped. His face was full of despair. For a moment, the silk thread wound suddenly burst open, the whole body of blood rushed out, no longer any vitality!


    The blood splashed on the girl''s body in the cage. It seemed that he was aware of something in his godless eyes. The whole person was scared.


    Such a sharp voice made Shen Ruhan not pause at all. His body rushed out and his hands were on top. The dark red power fluctuated again and again. Those who belonged to tianyuanfang all fell down one by one. But for a while, the ground was filled with such bloody air.


    All of them are just a time of burning incense. All the practitioners in Tianyuan square are washed with blood!


    Shen Ruhan''s whole body''s blood gas is also gradually rich, but the scarlet color in his eyes is also slowly fading under such circumstances! But his whole person is still very crazy, as if can not suppress those manic killing!


    Chuhe also noticed Shen Ruhan''s change and sighed: "it''s really a young man! All of a sudden, there are so many murders, but it makes the murderous spirit condense too much! "


    The golden spirit power in his palm is also slowly falling down from his palm and pressing on Shen Ruhan''s shoulder."Ruhan, wake up, your sister is still waiting for you!"


    Chuhe''s voice seems to be like a wave of thunder, so that Shen Ruhan''s eyes, who is about to lose his sense, are gradually clear again!


    Just for a moment, the killing intention of his whole body gradually subsided, and Shen Ruhan brought it into his body.


    Shen Ruhan, who has recovered his sense, is also very aggressive and bows to the Chu River. He is very clear, if not before Chu he help, I''m afraid he will really become a killing machine! It seems that no matter what kind of things fall into his master''s hands, they can always be solved easily!


    "This is just the beginning! They''re not going to let it go! It seems that we are going to delay some more time! "


    Chu he''s eyes look out deeply. In his perception, he seems to be able to feel it. The killing here seems to have been felt by a lot of breath. It seems that things here have been seen by a lot of eyes, and things will not end so easily!


    Now that they have come here, they will not give up so easily. Anyway, he just wants to improve his strength now. What''s more, he promised Chen Yun to help him find a physical body, which has not been settled yet. Maybe this time, he can get something here!


    Once Chen Yun can be reborn, it will be of great help to him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171

    After the killing, the whole Guangxue hall was like a sea of blood. It was just like Shen Ruhan and the girl in the cage didn''t care about such changes. Shen Ruhan, who had just recovered his mind, also stepped quickly towards the cage. There was still strong pain in his eyes.


    Maybe it was because of the previous killing that the girl was a little afraid of him, but when she saw that face, the girl''s godless eyes were obviously shining with a different light.


    "Sister I''m back! Xiao Han is back! "


    Shen Ruhan''s voice was trembling and choking. No one thought that such a thing would happen. As the weak, they didn''t control their own destiny at all. Now they are in such a miserable situation. They are more like a doll in other people''s hands, and they can be manipulated by everyone at will!


    If he didn''t know Chuhe by accident, maybe he couldn''t come back here today.


    The girl in the cage seems to fall into a kind of dullness because of his words, and the fear in the bottom of her eyes seems to fade away, leaving only countless confused colors. Under such abuse, he was no longer the lively, innocent and carefree young lady. He couldn''t even recognize his brother.


    Shen Ruhan roared bitterly. He made a force on the palm of his hand and directly split the cage. The dark red intention of killing directly split the cage horizontally. In this case, he didn''t pay attention to his palm at all. His powerful power made his palm also have blood spots. But Shen Ruhan didn''t seem to care at all. He just looked at it tenderly The girl in the cage.


    "Sister, I''ll take you home!"


    Shen Ruhan stretched out a palm of his hand, and his voice was very gentle. He seemed to be afraid of any words that would scare a girl.


    Chuhe stood on one side silently, although he didn''t have any words and actions, but seeing such a scene, it seems that there is a light flow in the deep of his eyes.


    The girl finally had a little fluctuation at the moment. Her fear expression showed a touch of trust and relaxation. Then the palm of her hand was gently stretched out and put on the palm of Shen Ruhan''s hand.


    Chu River see clearly, Shen Ruhan''s corner of the eye has a little crystal clear color.


    Three people slowly left the light snow hall together, leaving only the blood in it. Many people kept looking around, as if very curious about what happened.


    Those who had been retreated by the Chu River had already spread the news. After all, it was only more than a year ago. There was still some warmth in the holy city about the change of the owner of Guangxue hall. Almost all the people in the city knew all the grievances that had happened here. Now the return of Shen Ruhan, the son of the former hall leader, is extremely curious for those of them who are happy to talk after dinner.


    After all, the Shen family were not rivals of tianyuanfang in the past. Now, it''s almost suicidal for Shen Ruhan to return to the holy city so blatantly. People really don''t understand what kind of confidence this young master had today.


    So when Chu and he came out of the Guangxue hall, everyone was very surprised, especially when they saw the bloody pictures in the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Shen family would become such a cruel person! Now tianyuanfang is going to suffer! "


    Although seeing such a picture makes people feel a little scared, recalling what happened to the Shen family before, people''s hearts seem to gradually shift to Shen Ruhan.


    In the southwest of the holy city, it is also a very tall tower like building. In the magnificent top office, a middle-aged man with a long beard now looks at his hands kneeling on the ground and does not speak. But next to the middle-aged man, there was a man of about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He had a cynical look on his face, and in his hand, he was turning a very dazzling crystal bead at will. There was a trace of cruelty on his face, which was just like nothing happened!


    "Oh? So how dare the Shen family come back? My young master thought that he was going to run away like this all the time. His life is not so big! Don''t protect his little good luck, even dare to run back, into the net! Interesting


    "Young master, he is also accompanied by a strange young man. He claims to be an alchemist, and his strength is unfathomable. All of us died in Guangxue hall! "


    The people on the ground recalled the scene of Shura before, and their faces were a little more afraid.


    "Go to find out where they are right now. My young master wants to mix up the rubbish himself. No matter what kind of helpers he has, my young master will make them regret being in the holy city!"


    The man carelessly ordered to go on, it seems that there is no worry about such opponents how terrible.


    That hand hears such an order, also answered a, quickly exited the room.


    For a moment, the silence in the room was restored. The middle-aged man, who had been silent, also had a gloomy face. He gave a light look at the cynical man: "Xiaojie, you should take more people to the room. This time, you must not let him escape again. After all, if such a treasure is leaked out, it will be very bad for us. Now it''s not good for us Although the elder Yuanxing of yuantianmen is protecting us for the time being, if it were not for the close blood relationship between the elder Yuanxing and our family, we would not have been able to kill the Shen family if we had helped us before. In the past, they also had many relationships and contacts in the holy city. It would be a great disaster if this boy could find those contacts and gather them together to deal with us! ""Don''t worry, father. How could a son let this happen? He can''t run this time, and I''ll make him suffer and die! Just like his stupid father, if he gave us things obediently, it would not be destroyed, and his stupid sister, if she had been willing to serve me sincerely, it would not have come to such an end now! So, the Shen family is still not interesting! Now, it''s his turn. I''ll kill him! "


    The crystal beads in the man''s hand also stopped turning, his face was gloomy, and there seemed to be a kind of cruel light in his eyes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172

    Whoosh!


    Breaking the wind, and then in a very dilapidated courtyard, three people''s body steady pause, it is from the light snow hall before leaving Chuhe three people.


    Since he left Guangxue hall, Shen Ruhan''s palm has never left the girl. He has been holding her hand very gently, just like when he was a child, he was held by his sister.


    "Master, this is our home. I want my sister to stay in our home for a while. Perhaps in our own home, her memory may be able to recover. The reason why her sister became a fool at the beginning was that she was so stimulated and hurt that she became what she is now. No matter what happens, I don''t want him to spend his life foolishly. In the world of the immortal, the law of the jungle, if she can''t protect herself, then life is not like death! As long as I can settle down my sister and help our family revenge, I will never have any worries after that. I will follow you wholeheartedly. No matter what you ask me to do, I will never have any hesitation! "


    Shen Ruhan returned to the dilapidated courtyard. His face was still as ugly as before. After he brought his sister out, she seemed to be like a child, very weak. The whole person firmly grabbed his palm and refused to release it, as if he had caught the last straw. The fragile appearance made Shen Ruhan cold as a knife. From that moment on, he didn''t want his sister to live like this!


    "Is there any way you can cure your sister? Is she waiting in this dilapidated courtyard, waiting for her own recovery? "


    Chuhe also has a dignified look. His eyes fall on the boy, and his tone is full of questioning.


    If it goes on like this, there will be no result!


    The boy''s face is dim, and the pain is more intense!


    "What do you think I should do? How can I save my sister? "


    Juvenile only feel very confused, thin shoulder slightly shaking, it is very excited.


    "Let me see what she is like now? But are you sure you want to help her recover her memory? "


    Chu he looked at the young man seriously. Although there were not so many worldly prejudices for women in this fairyland, in this world, all people were in pursuit of the strong, but the previous humiliation was a great test for any practitioner. Once the state of mind was destroyed, even if the memory was restored, it would still be useless .


    Shen Ruhan seemed to have caught the last straw, full of hope, and looked at the Chu River: "master, do you have a way? There will be no problem. As long as my sister can recover and start to practice again, I will do whatever you want me to do! "


    "Don''t hold such a big hope. I didn''t say I would cure her! But I hope you can remember what you said


    Chuhe no longer spoke too much. His eyes were sharp, and then his perceptive power quickly wrapped up the girl''s body.


    It seems that there is an invisible


    power, which quickly searches for all the changes in the girl''s body. Even her injured meridians and bones are decomposed little by little, like countless tiny dust appearing in Chu he''s mind.


    This kind of detection did not know how long it lasted, and gradually Chuhe''s expression became more and more dignified.


    The reason why a young girl has become like this is not only because she has been stimulated, but also because she seems to have some injuries in her mind. Such injuries have been for a long time, but now it is extremely difficult to repair them again.


    Shen Ruhan is waiting nervously.


    It took about a long time for Chuhe to retreat from this state.


    Shen Ruhan takes a step and looks forward to Chu River.


    "Master, what''s up?"


    "Maybe it can be saved!"


    Chu River''s look has no any change, he thought carefully for a moment, and then slowly said. He was only 80% sure of the girl''s situation. After all, he is also the best at alchemy. He has done some research on any injury. The girl obviously has some damage in the brain meridians, coupled with her own factors, so she becomes what she is now. Only in the human meridians, the brain meridians are sometimes more vulnerable. Once any damage is caused, it is likely to become irreversible. But what is better is that in his mind, there seems to be an invisible spiritual power to repair her injured meridians.


    It is precisely because of this spiritual nourishment, so let the girl''s injury has some room to recover. But it''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. After all, if you want to cure a girl, the pills you need to refine are extremely complex, and you need a lot of herbs. According to their current situation, it is absolutely impossible for Chuhe to waste more time searching for these herbs. Unless all the herbs can be collected in a short time, there is still no possibility!So when Shen Ruhan was very excited and excited, Chu River poured a basin of cold water down again.


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Although I have some assurance, if I can''t stir up all the herbs in one month, there is still no possibility of any treatment! It''s not only that I don''t have such time to waste here, what''s more important is that her injury can''t be delayed more. I can already feel that her own instinctive spiritual repair has reached the limit and is gradually weakening. Once this instinctive repair is completely stopped, her injury will become completely irreversible. But I need more than 300 kinds of herbs. Can you gather them in a month? "


    Chuhe''s voice is very flat, his words, let originally excited Shen such as cold heart also like falling ice cellar.


    Chuhe just looked at him lightly, and did not give any advice and other help. After all, he did not open a charity. If he could not do these things, he could not save this man!


    "Master, a month? I will do it! Please tell me the list of medicinal materials, and I will collect all the medicinal materials! "


    After a moment of depression, Shen Ruhan''s eyes fell on the girl, which seemed to ignite an invisible power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173

    "What are you going to do?"


    Looking at is Shen Ruhan such self-confidence, his tone actually does not have any gratification, on the contrary is again gently inquires the export.


    This indifference makes Shen Ruhan''s momentum, which has just been condensed, stagnate in this moment.


    "I I don''t know! "


    It is obvious that a young man is still a young man''s nature. After all, when he is less than 20 years old, he suffers from such changes. Even though the experience promotes his continuous growth and maturity, such one-step growth obviously can not give him more experience, so that he can be mature enough in front of anything.


    Just have such idea in the heart, let him not be able to give up easily, want to do everything in any case, recover own elder sister. But he didn''t know what to do!


    "Shall I give you a reminder?"


    Chuhe''s indifferent eyes, as if also because of the silence at the moment and projected toward the distance in the past, as if through the void, looking to a place.


    The words made many years excited.


    "Master, do you have any good ideas?"


    I have to say that there are more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials. For the young master who used to run the pharmacy, he naturally knows the difficulty. Obviously, there are no ordinary things for him. If you want to gather them in a short time, you have to have huge financial resources or manpower. However, according to his current situation, it is obvious that these are not available.


    Facing Chu River, it immediately aroused his excitement. It seems that the young man in front of him, who is older than him, can always have countless miracles. It seems that with his guidance, everything can be completely resolved.


    "Have you forgotten the treasure you mentioned to me before? If that treasure really has such effect as you said, it may be able to cultivate these herbs in one month. It''s possible to even have a surplus. After all, the refining of this kind of pill is extremely complicated. Even I have a certain probability of failure. If I have more preparation, the success rate of saving your sister will be much higher! "


    Chuhe tone is very flat, gently remind way.


    But this sentence made the young man who was still worried suddenly open up, and the whole person was a little excited. He patted his head: "yes, I almost forgot that it belongs to our Shen family! It''s just coming back! "


    "Maybe you can deal with a Guangxue hall, but if you want to deal with tianyuanfang, are you sure you can do it with your present strength?"


    Chuhe has thrown out another heavy bomb!


    At this time, the youth did not hesitate as before, and a trace of self-confidence appeared on his white face


    "master, I can do it! As long as you give me a little more time to make a smooth breakthrough, everything can be easily solved, even the great feud of the Shen family can be solved to a certain extent! "


    Although the skills he practiced during this period didn''t take as much time as before, every training under the guidance of Chu he has made him gain a lot. Even in Guangxue hall, his killing intention seems to have increased a lot, even in his body, which makes him feel stronger strength. So as long as he can break through smoothly, even in his eyes, tianyuanfang, which was once very powerful, is not afraid!


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    Chuhe''s eyes also slowly back, vaguely, already can feel the fierce wind, fast toward them here. Even though Chu he didn''t know who these people were, it seemed that there would be no other possibility for the people who came to find them in this mall to have such a big battle!


    Shen Ruhan was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, it''s said that Shen Ruhan has found a good helper. It''s true! But I really don''t understand why you are so stupid and willing to help this rubbish! "


    A moment later, there was a sarcastic voice in the void, and then I saw a huge figure, stirring its wings. It turned out to be a flying Warcraft migratory bird. On top of the flying migratory bird, there was a slender figure standing quietly on the back of the giant bird. Before that kind of sarcasm, naturally came from that person''s mouth.


    "So fast!"


    Chuhe''s pupils contracted slightly, which was quite unexpected. After all, the speed was really very fast. Even his perceptual power did not seem to be able to clearly capture their flight path. Although there are some reasons for the flying migratory birds, it is obvious that the immortals above the flying migratory birds are not simple!


    "It''s true that Cao Cao is coming!"


    Chuhe was not surprised by their appearance. After all, Shen Ruhan had made so much noise before. In addition, these people had already regarded Shen Ruhan as a thorn in the flesh. Now it''s hard to detect his existence. Naturally, they won''t let him go easily. However, their actions are very fast, and they find their place so quickly!"Are you the Chu River? In our Guangxue hall? "


    The man on the flying migratory bird also flies down, and then looks at the Chu River indifferently, with a layer of ferocity in his eyes.


    Although their tianyuanfang is not in the forefront of the forces in the holy city, many people are very clear that they have the backing of tianyuanfang among the top ten elders in the east gate, so most people dare not easily provoke them! On the contrary, all those who are regarded as the thorn in the flesh by tianyuanfang or the general forces will come to a miserable end.


    "So you are the owners who sell inferior quality pills?"


    Chuhe is still careless, very plain mouth, but in such a tone with a strong contempt, even for the emergence of these people in such a big battle, did not take a look.


    This kind of invisible contempt is also completely let the man''s face down!


    "You''re so smart! But how dare you be so arrogant here? Don''t you know that you have to pay a price? I''m afraid you don''t know my young master''s temperament. Soon I''ll let you know how terrible it is to offend me and tianyuanfang? "


    Men''s breath condensation, cold eyes sweep, cold filled!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174

    "Yuanjie, your opponent is me! What you did at the beginning, now I will give it back to you all! "


    Shen Ruhan was blocking the front of Chu River, and his killing intention began to diffuse again. In the face of his enemies, he naturally can not let Chuhe help him! Especially at the moment Yuanjie standing in front of him, let him is unable to forget the hatred before!


    All their tragedies now have a lot to do with the young man in front of them. He is bloodthirsty and cruel, which makes their sister and brother become what they are now. Now he finally has some capital to fight back, so he will not borrow others'' hands!


    Chuhe is very satisfied with this kind of Shen Ruhan. He stands on one side and seems not to be threatened by that man at all.


    "If it''s cold, don''t do it too lightly!"


    Chu River also gave an explanation to Shen Ruhan, and then directly leaned on one side, as if there were no children. It seems that in the eyes of Chuhe, Shen Ruhan can win steadily.


    "Yes, master!"


    What happened here has naturally caused a lot of onlookers. They are moving towards here. After all, many people are very concerned about the situation here. The hatred between the young master of Shen family and tianyuanfang will end in such a situation!


    It''s just that many people are really strange to Chuhe, but at the moment, hearing Shen Ruhan''s name for Chuhe, they also feel extremely shocked.


    Chuhe looks like he''s only in his twenties. Although they are very calm, they dare to appear in the holy city alone. They don''t even look at Yuanjie, the young master of tianyuanfang. What courage and confidence is it?


    Even if tianyuanfang is not so powerful, it can''t be dealt with by ordinary cultivators.


    "This boy can''t boast. How can he be the master of the Shen family? He doesn''t understand the situation at all, does he? "


    "Looking at him, he really looks very strange. Maybe he''s just a dumb boy. Does he really think that there are so many demons in the world like the metamorphosis in shuiyunzong?"


    In the crowd, also from the eastern world, many of the practitioners in various places began to comment and discuss involuntarily. Although there is not so much discussion about shuiyunzong in this holy city, many immortals have heard about it. However, in their view, it is absolutely impossible to happen again like before! The more evil people are, the more impossible it is for them to be so prominent in such a place. After all, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ordinary immortals will hide it. This is the holy city of the eastern world, which is not comparable to a mere cloud capital!


    "Oh, there are those people in the world who I think are willing to take the limelight of others and follow their example! We''ll just wait and see a good play! "


    After all, Yundu city is very far away from the holy city. Even if there is such a rumor, many people have not seen it with their own eyes and have some doubts. After all, most of the time, many rumors and some feelings of the rumored people are exaggerated, which seems to be nothing strange to them. However, the arrogance of Chuhe has obviously angered Yuanjie, the young master of tianyuanfang. They are very curious about what the final fight will be like?


    Although Shen Ruhan''s killing intention is really strong, which makes them feel different, after all, those tragic experiences in the past are still firmly remembered in their memory, and Shen Ruhan has no chance to win when he recognizes such a young master as Chuhe.


    In his perception, Chu he had listened to all the comments around him, but his face didn''t change at all, just a radian on his lips.


    Shen Ruhan is now completely shrouded in the dark red intention of killing. People can''t see him. A dark red big knife floats slowly on his head. The light blade twinkles and has great power. Even if you are far away, you can feel the sharpness of the light blade!


    "Yuanjie, you tianyuanfang slaughtered our Shen family for treasure, robbed our Guangxue hall, made my sister like this, and forced me to flee for more than a year. Today, I will end all this with you and ask you to return blood with blood!"


    The cold voice came out from the dark red intention of killing, which made the onlookers feel the strong cold from the words. Even they were a little afraid, as if they were targeted by Shura!


    The expression of those people who used to watch jokes seems to have changed a lot at the moment. Now I feel this kind of strong intention of killing myself, even they feel that it''s unbelievable.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Shen family could become so extraordinary after such a long time''s absence. If he hadn''t experienced the real experience of killing and cutting, he would never be able to unite! How strong! It seems that we really underestimate him! "


    Even Yuan Jie, who was very proud of himself, is now shrouded in such a sense of killing, which directly locks his figure and makes him feel the danger instinctively in his heart.Such a change made his face more gloomy: "hum, I haven''t seen you in this period of time, but there has been a big change, but do you think that with your strength, you dare to fight against me? At the beginning, I was able to make you look like a dog in charge of the family. The dog that lives every day is not as good as you. Now I can still beat you back to your original shape! You will never escape from the palm of my master''s hand! "


    Although the man''s face is gloomy, but he also has a strong spiritual wave around him, sweeping out like a gale, the whole person turned into a hurricane in this instant. The gray spiritual power has turned the surroundings into a dead silence, and even a terrible sense of death is directly shrouded in the surroundings!


    "What a powerful spirit! Tianyuanfang is really not simple. They have a lot of resources. In addition, they also have some high-level cultivation skills. They have grown by leaps and bounds in more than a year. I''m afraid that their strength is about to enter the breaking level! "


    The crowd, who had been frightened by the terrible sand overflow, was shocked. The gray spiritual hurricane swept out, and the place they passed was in chaos. Its power was extremely terrible. For a moment, it made them feel as if their previous killing intention was very common!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175

    "Ruhan, if you can''t even deal with such rubbish, don''t be your apprentice in the future!"


    The plain voice of Chu River suddenly came out in such a situation. It seemed that he didn''t speak at all. Such a violent spiritual hurricane was in his eyes.


    This words a, the people around all involuntarily restored some reason, silently toward him looked in the past.


    "I dare to say anything big. I''m still in the mood to say such sarcastic things at this time! What''s the origin of this boy? Without looking at the situation, how can Shen Ruhan beat master yuan with his strength? "


    The dark red dagger, which was originally shaking, has been severely displayed, and the violent killing intention is indomitable.


    Boom!


    A knife cut down, it seems that there is no hesitation!


    After two kinds of power interweave for a moment, the gray spiritual hurricane seems to gradually smash those dark red knives!


    The light gradually dissipated, revealing the gloomy Yuan Jie.


    His eyes were cold and sharp, and he looked at Chu River. He could hear Chu River''s words clearly. The humiliation and anger of being despised seemed to burst out at this moment.


    "It''s really shameful. With such a waste apprentice as you, you must be just a waste master?"


    The onlookers thought that Chuhe was so confident, and it seemed that there would be some unexpected results, but they didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan was killed by Yuanjie so soon, and the collapse of that power was almost enough to prove that Shen Ruhan was not Yuanjie''s opponent at all!


    "Is it?"


    Chuhe looks at Yuanjie jokingly. It seems that there is no sense of astonishment that the apprentice is defeated.


    "Is this boy crazy? At this time, he dares to play tricks like this. Didn''t he see that Shen Ruhan''s killing intention has been completely destroyed? "


    The onlookers also quickly found the trace of Shen Ruhan from the power of the explosion. Shen Ruhan''s body now flies upside down and falters. Although he barely stops his body, the strength of Shen Ruhan has been determined. How can he have more powerful force as Chu he said? A lot of people really don''t understand why Chu River is still so dead at this time!


    No one noticed that Shen Ruhan''s eyes were closed all the time, and it seemed that the dark red killing intention around him was still slightly fluctuating. However, compared with before, he was somewhat restrained. It was precisely because of this convergence that the killing intention around him didn''t seem as strong as before. Even if he fell into the downwind, he was not hurt by Yuanjie at all!


    Chuhe such self-confidence let Yuan Jie''s heart also feel very uneasy, just for a moment don''t understand where the problem. Such mood fluctuations make his heart become extremely manic.


    "Since you still want to play tricks, the young master will send you to the West now!"


    Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong, he is not in the mood to live and torture them to death as before. Even at the moment, he just wants to finish them as soon as possible and wipe them out. Only in this way can he calm down his uneasiness!


    "If you can wipe out the apprentice I taught you so easily, I don''t need to stay in this fairyland! It''s just a minion, Ruhan. Kill him and take revenge for your family! "


    Chu River seems that indifferent look has become cold.


    His words attracted everyone''s attention. A moment later, the crowd, also with sharp eyes, immediately let out a scream.


    "Look! Young master Shen, it seems that the killing intention around him has changed! He He seems to be breaking through! "


    A word wakes up the dreamer. Yuan Jie, who was very proud at the moment, immediately sees the difference. He looks more gloomy, and his uneasiness seems to be expanding at the moment!


    Just as the onlookers said, Shen Ruhan''s killing intention is introverted, but his momentum seems to be higher. At that moment, the whole person seems to have become a killing machine, just like he turned into a sharp dark red sword!


    The rising pressure swept out again, and the force of coercion almost made him fall into the Shura world. It seemed that the whole world was only him and Shen Ruhan, the king of Shura!


    A dangerous breath, also let him instinctively want to escape, but the body is like what invisible force to completely bound, can''t have any action!


    Such an accident, let Yuan Jie is also a moment of panic up!


    "Yuanjie, do you want to escape?"


    Shen Ruhan''s voice was like a ghost voice climbing out of Jiuyou, and then his whole body disappeared in the same place.


    Yuanjie only felt that in front of his eyes, there was a big red knife coming towards his face, but his body could not move at all. It seemed that he could only watch the dark red knife divide his whole body into two parts!Fear was rising in his heart. In his anxiety, all his spiritual power floated out and wrapped around him. This kind of power, fully mobilized, made him recover some sense. It seemed that his eyes were not far away from some dull girls.


    He never thought that Shen Ruhan would make a breakthrough in strength when they fight each other. Today''s killing intention is more powerful. Even if such killing intention falls, then he has absolutely no way to survive!


    "Shen Ruhan, isn''t your sister your most important relative? If you want to kill me, I will kill your sister first! Let you have a taste of losing your close relatives again! Do you have the heart to see your sister die in front of you? You''re just as incompetent. You can''t save her, can you? Ha ha


    The cold voice was also a bit proud and ferocious, and then the gray spirit power was also patted by Yuan Jie. The gray spirit power was also flying fast, straight to the key of the dull girl!


    "Yuan The young master of the yuan family will even attack the young lady of the Shen family. He wants the young master of the Shen family to save people. In this way, his intention to kill will be destroyed, and he will forcibly take back the attack. I''m afraid the young master of the Shen family will also be injured. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Shen family is really insidious! "


    Looking at the situation of two people fighting suddenly, such a reversal, many people are pinching a sweat. If Shen Ruhan is going to save people at the moment, I''m afraid even he himself will have to go in!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176

    Chuhe''s indifferent look changed slightly at the moment. He could hear all the comments around him. Even for the situation of the two men''s fight, Chuhe could see it more clearly than others. Now Yuanjie''s purpose is to force Shen Ruhan to turn around and save his sister. Such a sinister method makes people feel a little disgusted!


    "How disgusting! Is tianyuanfang in your holy city such a shameless place? You only know how to do small tricks and dare to dominate the holy city? It seems that this is the only way in the holy city! "


    Seeing that the gray spirit power was about to penetrate the girl''s head directly, Shen Ruhan''s Scarlet eyes also restored some pure brightness, and his killing intention became weaker.


    As Yuan Jie guessed, in the face of such a situation, even with his own life, Shen Ruhan would never give up and save his sister!


    Shen Ruhan''s speed is very fast. He has completely given up. At this time, he directly kills Yuan Jie. His figure shakes and directly blocks the girl''s body.


    "What a fool


    Chuhe sighed a little, but he knew that it was because of his stupidity that he accepted this cheap apprentice!


    "Well! Shen Ruhan, even if your strength has increased a lot now, how can you still die in my hands? Go to hell


    Seeing that dark red killing intention burst open, directly smashed the gray spiritual power, it seemed that the crisis that originally shrouded the girl was completely relieved. But they can not tolerate a moment of relaxation and joy, Yuan Jie that proud and ferocious voice once again.


    Behind Shen Ruhan''s back, the gray spiritual power, like a whirling hurricane, has formed a powerful force as sharp as an awl under such a high-speed rotation. Even if it is connected to the void, it seems to be slightly distorted under such a whirling force. Strong strength makes people feel terrible! The distance between them is not far, at such a high speed, the power with the destruction of death directly shrouded in the top of Shen Ruhan''s head.


    Although it''s only a moment, it''s impossible for Shen Ruhan to turn around. In order to save his sister, Shen Ruhan has just consumed his own power of killing. Even if he uses his own power again, it''s absolutely too late to deal with it. Even if you don''t die under such a gray hurricane cone, I''m afraid you will definitely be hit hard!


    All the onlookers could not help but tighten their bodies. They never thought that things would change like this. Shen Ruhan, who had the upper hand, was about to become the ghost of Yuanjie now!


    "Oh, look at this, the young master of the Shen family is going to die in the hands of the yuan family. It seems that their Shen family is doomed to be defeated by the yuan family. No matter how they practice, they can''t change their fate!"


    After all, many of the onlookers were also favored by the Shen family. Now, it''s a pity to see that Shen Ruhan is going to die in Yuan Dashao''s hands!


    Bang!


    The powerful power burst is just an instant. The gray spiritual power was crushed directly by an invisible power. It also made a huge sound here.


    All of them were surprised to see that the gray spirit power did not directly strangle the two brothers and sisters, but was directly dissolved in front of them. And there a figure also gradually revealed, it seems that I don''t know when has blocked in front of their sister and brother.


    The figure is slender and still keeps the appearance of a group of people. The whole person also has a light sense of alienation. When the face is completely exposed in front of the public, everyone feels the incomparable shock!


    "That''s..."


    "Master Shen''s apprentice, that strange young man!"


    They had never seen Chu he before. They just thought Chu he was just a big talker. But at the moment, there was no fluctuation of spirit power around Chuhe. They didn''t even notice the figure of Chuhe. It was a blow that destroyed the violent power directly. He easily saved Shen Ruhan''s sister and brother!


    "It really makes me feel sick. I took advantage of the danger! Not only do you sell low-quality products, but even you are so insidious and cunning. I don''t know how you tianyuanfang stay in this holy city until now? People like you really don''t deserve to live in this world! "


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice came out, although there were not too many emotional fluctuations, but those people still felt a sense of killing from his words.


    "Damn it! What do you dare to teach my young master and insult our yuan family? "


    Yuan Jie''s face has turned into a pig liver color. He didn''t expect it. Now this move can solve the problem, but Shen Ruhan killed Cheng Yaojin in the middle of Chu River. His anger made him want to tear Chuhe to pieces, especially in Chuhe''s words! He can''t stand it!


    "Isn''t it? After robbing other people''s things, you still want to kill people secretly. Isn''t your way mean? Isn''t that disgusting? ""What do you dare to teach me? This matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better get out of my way. Don''t hinder me here! Wait until my young master kills this boy, and I''ll settle it for you slowly! "


    "It didn''t matter, but now I''m not happy with you!"


    Chu he didn''t bother to talk with him. His golden power had been directly gathered on his fist. In a moment, his arms seemed to be covered with a layer of hard armor, and then his fist burst out. His body flashed, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t see his figure clearly, but his fist had blasted towards Yuan Jie''s head.


    If the fear Shen Ruhan had brought to Yuanjie was still lingering in his mind, which made him feel that it was hard to resist, now that the fist fell, he felt as if there were countless fists coming towards him in all directions, which made his body unable to move. Even this kind of panic made him unable to make any sound!


    That kind of full of fear, filled in his heart, so that he did not have the strength to resist, even if he wanted to ask for help from the people next to him, there was no way!


    Boom!


    Fist burst open, golden spirit power is also burst out in bursts of bright light, the sound of the sky began to spread under such explosive force!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177

    This sudden change immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance. No one thought that Chuhe would suddenly make a move. They just felt the power of the power, and everyone was scared. Even though they were far away, the strong power still seemed to spread to their side, which made them withdraw from behind in fear.


    Now this situation is too unexpected for them, but with such strength, even Yuanjie has no chance to survive.


    "How could he be so powerful? I''m afraid young master yuan will suffer! "


    Because of this sudden movement, everyone is paying more and more attention to the situation here. After all, such strength and fighting are not often seen by them. How to show the power of spirit, far beyond their original guess, and even those who ridicule Chuhe despise Chuhe, now they can''t help but open their mouths!


    Where people can see, there is still a strong light shining. The bright light is like turning that place into day. There seems to be a light shield emitting a strong light on the top of Yuanjie''s head, which completely envelops him. The mask is like a round bowl, just floating quietly, emitting a mysterious and powerful defense force. No matter how powerful the spirit power used by Chu he was, there was still no gap on the mask!


    "That''s the white feather flying immortal bowl, the first-class immortal ware! When we were auctioning in the provincial capital auction house before, we sold it at a high price. No one knows who the final winner is. Unexpectedly, it appeared here. It seems that it was bought by the yuan family at the beginning! "


    Soon someone recognized the origin of the floating round bowl. After all, the white feather flying immortal bowl caused a sensation in the whole holy city. Everyone who participated in the auction knew that it was a rare and superior immortal weapon. It had strong defense power, and even could easily resist the strong people below the breaking level! As long as you get the white feather flying immortal bowl, it''s almost equivalent to standing in the invincible place among the strong of the breaking method level. For those who cultivate immortals, it is almost the same as an artifact to protect their lives! Even after such a long time, they still remember the sensational situation, and even auctioned out the highest price ever!


    Obviously, everyone''s worry is unnecessary. Yuanjie will never be in any danger under the protection of such a superior immortal. Obviously, in the past, he was too confident, so he didn''t use such magic weapon easily. Now, in the face of real death threat, he had no choice but to sacrifice such things directly!


    Seeing that the golden power gradually dissipated, and could not impact the shield of the superior immortal again, Yuan Jie''s arrogant face was also extremely gloomy, as if he had been completely shrouded by the clouds, but the storm was about to break out because of his anger!


    There was a little surprise in Chuhe''s look. I didn''t expect that at this last moment, Yuanjie would sacrifice such a magic weapon to save his life.


    In addition to the surprise in my heart, my eyes were there too. There was a pause on the white feather flying immortal bowl for a moment, and there was a little surprise in the surprised look


    .


    "I didn''t expect to meet the first-class immortal here. I haven''t seen this magic weapon for a long time! It''s not in vain for me to come here! I''ll take it! "


    The appearance of the treasure also thoroughly stimulated the desire in Chu he''s heart. After all, this kind of defense force is really very powerful. If he can get such a magic weapon, at least for a long time, it is equivalent to having more means to protect his life. After all, he has enough means to walk in the world of cultivating immortals, so he can have more opportunities and luck. After all, if he can walk in the world of cultivating immortals If his identity is really exposed, I''m afraid there will be many strong people coming to him. It''s always good to be prepared!


    "No wonder it''s a good idea to make trouble in tianyuanfang! But since you are so ungrateful, pay for what you have done! I won''t play with you! Old ghost, do it, I want them to die! None of them


    Yuan Jie''s voice seemed to climb out of hell. Obviously, under the previous crisis, his intention to kill burst out. He is no longer willing to have any entanglement and delay. The surprise in Chu River''s look was also in his eyes, which stimulated his heart to kill!


    "Yes


    As soon as he finished his command, among the practitioners who followed him, there was an old man with a little black skin. He looked a little thin and walked out of the crowd slowly. If it wasn''t for being called out by Yuan Jie at the moment, I''m afraid many people would not take him in their eyes. After all, his thin body seemed to be able to blow away in a gust of wind It''s not like being a strong man in China!


    His appearance is very ordinary, just like a black and thin ordinary old man, which won''t attract much attention in the crowd. But at the moment, Chuhe felt a kind of cold and gloomy atmosphere from his whole body. Obviously, the old man is not an ordinary cultivator. He seems to have some skills!


    Chu he, who originally wanted to get the white feather flying immortal bowl, now suppresses the greed in his heart. After all, if he wants to get such a treasure, he naturally needs to solve the enemy in front of him."No matter who does it, the final result is the same! This white feather flies to the bowl first. I''m going to decide! "


    "I''ll send you to hell and ask for the king of hell."


    The black and thin old man spoke slowly, his voice with a kind of sharp hoarseness, very ugly. Although not many words, but that kind of cold breath, it seems that because of his words began to drift gradually, slowly spread to the surrounding, a kind of cold, it seems that the courtyard is wrapped in an instant, the invisible cold shrouded layer upon layer towards the Chu River, as if to freeze his whole person!


    "Well! A hairy boy, stupid and ignorant, thought that he could beat our young master and dare to be so arrogant? This is the site of tianyuanfang. I want to see if you can survive from the old ghost! At that time, my young master will let you know what real life is more than death, so that you can vent my hatred! "


    Yuan Jie said hatefully, recalling the fear that he almost died in the hands of Chu he before, the hatred in his heart broke out involuntarily!


    "I will never give up! None of you can escape! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178

    "You look like a devil, and you really deserve to be called a ghost old man!"


    After all, if you want to talk to him, you will die. I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve died!


    Looking at their covetous appearance, it is obvious that if they continue to entangle like this, they will be entangled forever! Therefore, Chuhe did not have any reservation at all. He clapped his hand, and in the palm of his hand, the sword flew, the silver light turned, and the power of thunder boomed!


    When the sword was flying, the momentum of Chu River seemed to have changed greatly.


    Chuhe holds the sword in one hand. On the xuanlei Wanchang sword, the silver ray of Thunder Tiger flickers and swims away, crackling and exploding with a kind of extremely violent power. Coupled with the momentum of Chuhe, there is a sense of selfishness between heaven and earth.


    "Since you want to be a ghost, I will send you to hell now!"


    "I dare to talk big when I''m dying. GUI Lao is the strongest one in our Tianyuan square. He killed a lot of the Shen family before you binghanli! Even in this holy city, his strength can rank among the top 20. It''s just too much for you to stop him


    Looking at the old man''s hand, Yuan Jie''s face is also confident and ferocious. It seems that he has been able to see them kneeling down to beg for mercy under the old man''s hands.


    There is no change in the old man''s look. His spiritual power fluctuates around him. He is a very powerful force with no reservation at all. Although he didn''t put Chuhe in his eyes, he didn''t have too much arrogance. After all, the strength that Chuhe showed before was really extraordinary, so he didn''t have any reservation and used killing moves directly.


    "I didn''t expect that it was GUI Lao. He was a famous strong man in Tianyuan square. All the immortals who went to Tianyuan square to make trouble died in his hands. It''s said that no one has noticed how the ghost master moves. All the troublemakers have lost their vitality. The most powerful one is the one who has half stepped into the breaking level! And this is also a year ago, a year of time, no one knows his cultivation is how much progress! It seems that this time, the young master of Yuan also made a lot of money and brought him out! "


    "Yes, the ghost old hand, there is no life!"


    At present, such a situation has become more and more exciting and intense, so the onlookers can''t help but get more excited and seem to pay more attention to the situation here.


    Previously, they didn''t know who this ordinary looking old man was. However, they didn''t expect that he was the legendary and frightening ghost old man. His reputation was extremely prominent. One of the reasons why tianyuanfang was powerful was because of the existence of ghost old man!


    Shen Ruhan''s face is also heavy. Although he wants to fight, he is very clear in his heart. According to his current killing intention, even if he can tie with the old man, there is no way to kill him. What''s more, his sister has no power to bind her. He may encounter danger at any time. If he doesn''t stay here to protect her, he will not be able to kill her completely Don''t worry about it. It seems that he can only watch his master''s hand so quietly!


    No matter how terrible and powerful the old man was, the look of Chu River didn''t feel the terrible cold. The powerful pressure came from all directions, and the momentum of his whole body also surged up.


    "It''s far worse than imposing power on you!"


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice, without a trace of emotion, is incomparably confident in his words. He is the emperor, and the emperor''s prestige is not comparable to that of ordinary immortals!


    As soon as the xuanlei wanzhang sword shakes, the power of thunder will swim on the long sword, and then the body shape of Chu River will also move quickly under such a powerful force.


    Leimang swam away. He had almost no reserve of his violent power. He wielded his sword!


    It seems that the cold air shrouded in the thunder is gradually dissipating. In an instant, it completely disintegrates. However, the thunder seems to be just the beginning. The violent power still has no stop, and the speed has almost no change. It will be cut down directly towards the old man again!


    Click!


    Where they met, the silver thunder seemed to be invincible. It just broke the chill in an instant. The pressure of the original confinement was completely broken and had no effect. Although Chu he''s body shape slowed down for a moment, the whole person still catapulted out like a shell, and the sword in his hand seemed to be integrated with him.


    That kind of small sound also appears extremely clear in this silence, even those people who are surrounded by, also can clearly hear such a sound. Their faces were shocked. Even under the interweaving of these two forces, they couldn''t tell what had happened in the end for a moment. However, they had never seen such a fight before!


    "Who won? I didn''t expect that this nameless boy''s strength would be so strong. Can he really beat the ghost old man? "The light swayed, so that all of them seemed to be dazzled. In the face of such a situation, it was hard for them to believe it. However, the two forces were deadlocked and obviously placed in front of them. Even the two colors of gold and silver seemed to have suppressed all the dark spiritual power of the old man, and they even had the upper hand.


    Yuan Jie looked at the scene in front of him, looking a little flustered: "it''s just pretending to be a ghost. The old ghost is powerful, and he has stepped into the top of the first level of the breaking method. With his skill, even the strong one with the second level of breaking method will not easily take advantage of him! You are just a stupid nobody. How can you be the opponent of GUI Lao? "


    After all, it''s like Chuhe. He has no background. Without strong resources, no matter how amazing his talent is, he can''t be more powerful than a powerful old man!


    The power burst out, so that all people can not see clearly in the light of the scene, all people are quietly waiting for the final result, the heart is very curious what kind of situation will be.


    "It''s strange that this guy''s moves seem to have been seen somewhere! What is the origin of this boy? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179

    In the crowd, a strong man with a turban was talking to himself! His hardcover face was also a little confused, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this kind of spiritual power. He only felt very familiar with it!


    His voice in the crowd is very abrupt, there are many people, in order to ease such tension, can not help laughing.


    "Where can you, a foreign immortal, meet this boy? It''s not a famous person. It seems that he just played a super role for a while. It''s not so easy for him to survive in the hands of GUI Lao! "


    The standard man in the headband was obviously excited: "don''t talk sarcastic there. I must have seen him somewhere! Maybe the old ghost will fall into his hands in the end! "


    "Where on earth have you seen this boy?"


    "I just can''t remember, or I''ll use you to say it!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was also a riot among the crowd, and it seemed that there was still a dispute over Chu he''s identity.


    Boom!


    The color of gold and silver seems to spread directly at this moment, smashing the deep black directly, waving the long sword as if it reached the sky, flying like a dragon, the body of Chu River is elegant, the flying wings of Thunder Tiger float directly behind him, and the strong wind makes his sleeves fly in the air.


    Under the long sword, the space also collapsed inch by inch. The explosive force spread from the place where they were originally. It was very fast!


    When such a force burst open, the cold air that originally shrouded in this world seemed to dissipate, and there was no more life.


    The violent power is rampant. In this abandoned courtyard, they are also moving in all directions. Even those who are surrounded by the outside, they feel the strength of the violent power at the moment. The dangerous feeling makes them dare not have any more disputes and retreat to the rear.


    Shen Ruhan also felt terrible because of this power. He immediately held his sister and quickly retreated to avoid a distance. The dark red killing power formed a defensive force in front of him, resisting the power of the explosion and affecting them.


    Yuan Jie''s face is also gloomy. The white light that originally shrouded him is under his control, and it also shrouds the immortal practitioners behind him. The violent impact makes the light shield seem to shake a little. Obviously, the power generated by the two people''s fight is extremely powerful, and the destructive power almost makes him lose his control Some are unstoppable.


    Dust, the power of the explosion makes the ruins of the courtyard become a mess, and even people gradually restore their sight to see the black color on the ground, it seems to have been able to prove how powerful the power generated when the two people fought before!


    Hiss!


    All of them could not help but take a cold breath. It seemed that they still felt palpitation because of the violent and powerful power they had before!


    If they didn''t run fast before, I''m afraid that this kind of strength will impact on them and kill them!


    Even if now all the power dispersed, but they can still see a slender figure from the mid air, thunder flickering, cold light surging! That sharp breath with an absolute king of the gas, appears extremely powerful, even if speechless, no movement can still be like a winner, quietly maintain their own posture.


    In their eyes, the ghost old man, who was originally extremely terrible, now has no life. Gradually, on the clear ground, he can still see an old figure. Now, he is very embarrassed in the ruins. His breath is depressed, and there are layers of fear on his old face. It seems that he feels a great threat!


    Victory or defeat has been divided, everything has been very clear!


    Everyone was shocked to see the body still floating in the air, only to feel the incomparable fear and shock, this is the real strong!


    The turban man, who had always looked confused and seemed to be trying to think about where he had seen such a situation, seemed to think of something, and suddenly he was excited.


    "I remember. I remember where I met him! He is Chu River, he and his apprentice. They went to Shuiyun sect by themselves, killed shuichuan, the leader of Shuiyun sect, and broke their great battle of protecting the sect. All the four elders of protecting the sect were the monsters who suffered heavy losses and then left in a flurry! "


    The big man was very excited, his eyes were full of light, as if he looked at the figure of Chu River with great admiration. He almost knelt down to worship the film. At the beginning, he was also surrounded by the outside. Just because he was afraid of the influence of such power, he didn''t see the appearance of chuchuhe. He just felt the fluctuation of spiritual power, especially when the sword was waving, the power of thunder was flying, and the violent power was raging, which impressed him deeply. So when Chuhe used the power of thunder, he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. At the moment, the strong breath made him recall the scene of familiar shock!At the moment, everyone is trapped in such a result and shocked, so the voice of the big man also breaks this achievement, and it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, and everyone''s look changes back and forth.


    Who could have thought that this young immortal, who was very strange to them, was the object of their curiosity, and actually appeared in front of them, creating such a shocking scene once again! Previously, they didn''t even know what happened. In their eyes, GUI Lao was already extremely unattainable, and he was defeated by Chu he!


    Yuan Jie looks at such a scene, his face is extremely gloomy! He didn''t think that he was going to catch them all today, but he didn''t think that he was planted here! First of all, he almost lost his life in the hands of Chu River. Now even GUI Lao was directly hit. It seems that he is not far away from death!


    Chu River''s eyes swept over the excited crowd indifferently, and then stopped on Yuan Jie''s body. His cold breath was full of air. Obviously, he didn''t intend to give up!


    Since his identity has been directly exposed, there is no need for him to be restrained.


    He looked at Yuanjie coldly: "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your shell! Please hand over the white feather flying immortal bowl. Maybe I can leave you a whole corpse! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180

    "You are too arrogant! The defense power of the white feather flying immortal bowl used by my young master is extremely powerful. If it is not for the strong one above the breaking method level, there is no way. How can I get this little one! You''re a waste, and you want to break our young master''s defense. Dream


    Although Yuan Jie felt a little afraid in his heart, he had great confidence in the defensive power of the white feather flying immortal bowl. Therefore, even at this moment, it is also pressing down the fear in my heart, shouting and looking at the Chu River.


    The cold look of Chu River fell, and there was a strong color of irony in his eyes.


    "Yes? I''ll see if it''s your hard shell or my thunder power! "


    Although the defense power of Baiyun Feixian bowl is enviable, Chuhe knows that any magic weapon also needs corresponding strength to play a more powerful role. Even the defense magic weapon, also need to have enough strength, can play the most powerful power. Just like the white feather flying immortal bowl controlled by Yuan Jie now, although the defense power is really amazing, he has already realized that although the defense power is powerful, it is not that there is no way to crack it.


    It is precisely because of this discovery that Chu he''s intention to kill is aroused.


    Anyway, there is no room for relaxation between them. If they take advantage of this time to solve Yuanjie directly and then snatch the Baiyun Feixian bowl, it may be of great help to them.


    On the xuanlei wanzhang sword, the power of thunder rolled down. The silver light penetrated the void. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared on the white cloud flying immortal bowl.


    "It''s sheer stupidity! My young master, this white feather flying immortal bowl is a top-grade Lingbao. If you can break through it so easily, won''t it be a joke? "


    Although Yuan Jie also felt the powerful power of Chu River, he could not help but despise it. After all, the yuan family spent a lot of effort to get this magic weapon, and also spent a lot of immortal gold. How could it be so easy to break the defense?


    In the crowd, they felt a great shock because of Chu he''s previous identity. After all, no matter where they were, no matter what small influence shuiyunzong was, they were very clear among them.


    If you want to break into this sect alone with the help of two people, you can retreat calmly among thousands of people and wipe out the leader of Shuiyun sect. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do! Although it''s easy to say, this process is also soul stirring in their mind!


    Under such a shock, even now I look at xuanlei wanzhang sword, I''m rather afraid, and even don''t like to judge this result wantonly as before.


    After all, it seems that they dare not comment as easily as before between a famous strong man and the young master of tianyuanfang.


    "What a powerful force! No wonder you can safely retreat from shuiyunzong! "


    "However, it seems that it is not so easy to break the defensive power of the white feather flying immortal bowl with such strength alone."


    Bang!


    As soon as his words came to an end, the powerful silver thunder force had directly bombarded the white cloud flying immortal bowl, with a sense of destruction.


    Only when this kind of power really came down, Yuan Jie could feel how terrible the xuanlei wanzhang sword was.


    Nowadays, when the power is relatively strong, people naturally dare not talk nonsense, but focus all their attention on the place where they fight. Their bodies had already been completely shrouded by the violent power, and gradually disappeared in the sight of the onlookers. People just feel that the power of the fury is getting stronger and stronger in their perception.


    The power of fury boomed, and then it exploded.


    The huge sound also makes people more curious, the final result.


    Yuan Jie''s face was gloomy, but he was still confident. When such a violent force hit the white feather flying immortal bowl, he was also a little frightened. The violent force exploded, and all the voices became very clear in his perception. After a moment, he only heard a click.


    Although the voice was not very loud, it made his heart more uneasy. A moment later, he clearly saw that there was a huge crack on the defensive light of the white feather flying immortal bowl he used. The crack seemed to show a ferocious face.


    Obviously, he thought that he would never. The broken white feather flying immortal bowl was cracked under the violent force of Chu River. It was almost an idea that the crack was more spread. After a moment, all the defenses were disintegrated.


    In his eyes, having a white feather flying immortal bowl is equivalent to having an immortal body, but such self-confidence is completely broken at the moment.


    He was surprised for a moment, and then the violent force seemed to have lost its hold, and the speed increased a lot, and bombarded him directly.Yuan Jie only felt that his body was directly stirred by a kind of violent and powerful force, and the whole person was almost out of control. The huge impact made his whole head dizzy, and the intense pain exploded instantly, leaving him with little consciousness.


    Gradually, everything calmed down again, and the violent power spread, leaving the surrounding area in a mess. But no one is in the mood to see, other places all people''s eyes are on the Chu River.


    Even Shen Ruhan, at the moment is also looking at such a scene in amazement.


    "This How could Chu River break the defensive power of the white feather flying immortal bowl


    The onlookers were also stunned. It was unbelievable to see such a scene. After all, the white feather flying immortal bowl was the most powerful defense treasure in their eyes, but now it was broken by Chu River!


    Silence!


    Everyone seems to feel incredible because of the situation in front of them. A moment later, the person who originally recognized Chu he said: "this is Thunder power! Absolutely right, he is really Chuhe! Can use the power of thunder, the strength is unfathomable! I didn''t expect him to be here! "


    Under the impact of such force, Yuan Jie''s whole person was directly embedded in the ground, full of panic!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181

    There are many rumors about Chu River in this holy city. Now fully confirmed the identity of Chuhe, there are still many people feel quite shocked, who can think that the protagonist in their rumors will appear in front of them, and now the strength of Chuhe is more shocking!


    "I didn''t expect that he could break the defense of Baiyu Feixian bowl. It''s really not easy! But there is an immortal in this world who can use such a powerful power of thunder. What''s the origin of him? "


    Although people were shocked, they were still more curious in the face of such a situation. After all, everyone knew how terrible the power of thunder was for the immortal cultivators, but the power of thunder used by Chuhe was more powerful. Even Yuanjie, the young owner of tianyuanfang, was directly damaged and embedded in the ground. The whole person''s breath was very weak, and it was obviously also damaged!


    Now, seeing and experiencing the power of Chuhe, many people can''t believe that Chuhe can reach the present level without background.


    For those comments, Chuhe didn''t care at all, and the aura of the spirit around him was also converged into his body, and then slowly approached Yuanjie, who had been embedded in the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, the white feather flying immortal bowl, which was floating on Yuanjie''s body, was also firmly in his palm.


    "Yuanjie, if you don''t want to die, take the initiative to cut off the contact with the white feather Feixian bowl. I can spare you from death! "


    Chuhe makes such a move in order to get the white feather flying immortal bowl. After all, it''s not right for him to kill such a thing. Shen Ruhan, who is nearby, has long been defeated by Yuanjie, so his eyes are scarlet and full of killing intention.


    Previously, Yuan Jie''s insidious also completely angered him. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu he didn''t speak at the moment, he would have gone straight up to kill him.


    At this moment, where is the previous arrogance and self-confidence? Even the strong men he brought were defeated by Chuhe, and even the powerful defense weapon he had was taken away by Chuhe. At this time, it was as if all the situation suddenly reversed.


    The two brothers and sisters who could easily kill and crush him in his eyes seemed to have exchanged positions with him at the moment. Although the momentum of Chu and his whole body is not as powerful as before, all the coldness in the words has been fully revealed.


    He had no doubt that if he didn''t hand over the white feather flying immortal bowl, Chuhe would directly wipe his life in the next second, and completely destroy the divine sense in the white feather flying immortal bowl.


    "You dare not kill me! I''m the young owner of tianyuanfang and the only son of the owner. Do you know the background of tianyuanfang? "


    Although Yuan Jie''s look is not as arrogant as before, he is not willing to hand over this magic weapon easily at the moment. Even at this time, he still does not forget to move out his background, so that Chu he can be afraid and dare not fight against him.


    "So you don''t want to hand it in, you have to respect your relatives and take it automatically"


    Chu he doesn''t want to have any nonsense with him, and he has no patience in his tone.


    "Don''t underestimate our tianyuanfang. We are related to yuantianmen! If you dare to hurt our young master today, you will be destroyed in the future. After all, yuantianmen is not a small force like shuiyunzong that you broke into! "


    Now the desire to survive let him also become ferocious, once again speak.


    In this holy city, everyone is very clear, their Tianyuan square seems to have been very mysterious, but no one knows who their background is, but no one dares to easily provoke them in this holy city. It is precisely because of this mystery that many people have speculated. However, tianyuanfang has always been silent about this and never revealed his backer. Unexpectedly, today, Yuanjie does not dare to reserve any more under such fear of death.


    Chu River smell speech that indifference look, but also seem to have a moment of hesitation, as if thinking about how to deal with the same.


    Seeing Chu he''s reaction, Yuan Jie''s heart slowly rose again. After all, Chu he was obviously scared and afraid. If so, it would be much easier.


    Shen Ruhan''s face became more ugly beside him, although he had already known that there were powerful immortal cultivators behind tianyuanfang as their backing and backing. When his family was destroyed, it was because of such strong men''s intervention that they had no power to fight back. They could only watch the collapse of the whole family and fall into such a tragedy in Now, for the first time, he knows the backer behind tianyuanfang. Although there is a strong hatred on his tender face, he is also a little more afraid.


    Chuhe doesn''t know the distribution of power here. Naturally, he doesn''t know how powerful the backers are. However, Shen Ruhan is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that yuantianmen is one of the top three forces in the eastern world, and the strength they contain is extremely feared by any cultivator and force. At least for hundreds of years, no one has ever dared to offend such forces easily!"Master, let him go!"


    Shen Ruhan''s face changed slightly, and his original intention of killing gradually converged. After all, under the oppression of such forces, if he really wanted to pursue it to the end, he might bring endless trouble to Chuhe. So with guilt and fear, he also began to think about stopping Chuhe.


    Shen Ruhan''s reaction makes Yuan Jie more proud.


    "Look, Chuhe, even your apprentice knows that if you are a professional, you will be buried with our young master!"


    The hesitant look on Chuhe''s face has gradually returned to calm. There is no emotion in his indifferent look. However, the temperature of his whole body has reached the freezing point, and a more cruel momentum slowly envelops Yuanjie''s whole body.


    "I''ve never heard of this! What''s more, isn''t that what you wanted to do? Now I''m learning from you? After all, there is always a price to pay for doing something wrong! "


    The last words fall, and then the Chu River is also one by one clapped, fell on the Shen such as cold tianlinggai!


    Although did not make any sound, but the original arrogant Yuan Jie is also completely no life!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182

    "Chuhe actually killed Yuanjie?"


    The onlookers didn''t expect that Chuhe was really so crisp. Even after Yuanjie revealed his background, Chuhe didn''t have the slightest fear and timidity. They all felt incredible and shocked. You know, once such a thing is sent back to tianyuanfang, there will be a storm coming!


    In order to avoid being affected by the storm, the onlookers were extremely afraid and quickly retreated. After all, this matter is not trivial. If they continue to stay here, once they misunderstand it, I''m afraid they will be doomed.


    In this abandoned courtyard, the surrounding environment is quiet again, as before, the ground is in a mess, even with a touch of blood floating.


    "Shifu, the heavenly gate of the Yuan Dynasty is one of the three first-class forces in the eastern world. They are extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that they were the backers of tianyuanfang. You shouldn''t have killed Yuanjie, but it would lead to big trouble. I think you''d better leave first, and leave the rest to me? "


    Although the feeling of killing makes Shen Ruhan''s heart still rolling, after Chu he''s previous instructions to him, he will no longer be easily controlled by the intention of killing, so he is very concerned about Chu he at the moment.


    Although he is willing to give everything to save his sister, he is not as confident and worried as before after he intervenes in yuantianmen. After all, it is not so easy for them to deal with a huge force with his sister''s burden! After all, as Yuanjie said, yuantianmen is not the existence of shuiyunzong!


    Chuhe didn''t have any intention to argue with him. The white feather flying fairy bowl, which was originally in his palm, fluttered slowly and then pushed towards Shen Ruhan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now start refining this defense magic weapon right away. If you can''t even do this, you might as well find a place to make your own decisions as soon as possible! After all, I don''t accept any waste! "


    Originally, Chu he intended to refine his own defense magic weapon, but now after experiencing these things, he changed his mind. After all, his own speed is extremely fast among the immortals. In addition, his ammunition array and various resource magic weapons are numerous. In addition, he once lived in the heaven Wei and Xiuwei are also familiar with the situation in the fairyland. It seems that this kind of defense magic weapon is not very useful for him. After all, Chuhe doesn''t believe that someone can easily force him into such a desperate situation! Instead of this, he might as well give this magic weapon to Shen Ruhan. In this way, maybe yuantianmen will do something later. If Shen Ruhan can lotus this treasure, maybe later hi will be of great help to them!


    Shen Ruhan didn''t expect that Chuhe would throw such a valuable treasure to himself now. The meaning of the words has been very obvious. When Chuhe presented this magic weapon to him, Shen Ruhan felt very flattered and unbelievable.


    How enviable this treasure is, even any cultivator is very clear.


    However, during this period of time, Shen Ruhan followed Chuhe, and naturally understood Chuhe''s temperament very well. Since Chuhe had made such a decision, there was no possibility of any change.


    Shen Ruhan is not a hypocritical person. Naturally, he knows very well that in such a situation, he has to help his sister recover. If he wants to take back the treasure they originally got, he naturally needs powerful means and strength. Therefore, if he can have a defensive magic weapon, he will have a lot more chances of winning.


    "Thank you, master. I know!"


    Now there are so many things, but although Chuhe is very indifferent on the surface and doesn''t care about it, he does it secretly. Every time, he saves them in danger. If it wasn''t for Chuhe''s willing to accept him as an apprentice, I''m afraid that at this moment, the young master of Shen family would have died in some wasteland. The feeling of gratitude in his heart is gradually integrated into his mood. Even Shen Ruhan doesn''t doubt it. At this moment, if Chuhe wants to make him pay for his life, he will never frown!


    Unconsciously, they don''t even need to use any oath to maintain.


    For Shen Ruhan''s true feelings, Chuhe didn''t have any reaction. He just quickly found a corner and squatted down silently.


    No matter what time, Chuhe didn''t have too much carelessness, especially when Shen Ruhan mentioned yuantianmen before, the change of their looks made Chuhe know that yuantianmen is definitely not an easy force to deal with, and maybe there will be more troubles in the future.


    Now, with their further development in the fairyland and their unremitting posture, it may not be long before his reputation of Chuhe will spread. Once he falls into the ears of the strong, it may bring more trouble. After all, even now he is not what he used to be, and his strength is not strong enough to deal with it All the immortals.At the beginning, the God God Temple owner''s advice and warning, which he met in the historic site, still remained in his heart and got the chaos skill of the original God book. Although the skill has not been fully opened, such a secret is always like a mine. Once detected, it will soon be detonated and hurt yourself! Unless he can have the absolute strength to deal with such things, otherwise a little more cautious is always right! But now he has just stepped into the fairyland, and even if he wants to improve his cultivation again, it is not a matter of one day.


    Although this period of time, Chuhe can also feel his strength has improved, but the speed of improvement is obviously slow. So he can only focus on other things temporarily!


    When he thought of this, his mind moved, that is, he directly changed Chen Yun out of his spiritual ring.


    After all, Chen Yun is also a powerful emperor in the fairyland. Naturally, he knows more about things. If he can quickly find a suitable body for him, he can also become a powerful help!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183

    "Master, I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Chen Yun has completely fallen into the control of Chuhe, so he does not dare to be reckless easily. Especially in front of Chuhe, he seems to have gradually adapted to such an identity, and his words are extremely polite.


    "Chen Yun, I''ve brought you back to the fairyland. If I can find a body suitable for you in the fairyland, it will be the best. But even I''m not sure, what do you need for the body?"


    Chen Yun''s shadow is shaking. He is obviously very excited. He has been waiting for this day for a long time, but it''s really a very troublesome thing for the immortal practitioners like them who have their bodies destroyed and only a wisp of spirit left. They want to find their own bodies.


    After all, as a strong emperor, if he enters into a very ordinary physical body, then he wants to restore his strength, and the ordinary physical body will also have great obstacles. Or if the physical body is too weak to bear the power of his spirit, then the physical body will collapse directly. Every time they occupy the body, they will also consume part of the power of the spirit. Now the power of the spirit is his original life. If it is consumed easily, it is equal to making them become more weak, or even completely destroyed. So easily, he will try at will.


    But if we can find the body according to his present situation, then the situation will be different. But before, he never dared to ask Chuhe like this. After all, his life is in the hands of Chuhe. It''s very difficult for him to find a body and let him live in this world again. But now, Chuhe has taken the initiative to mention such a problem! Even in the words, it is obvious that we should help him find the most suitable body! How can this make Chen Yun not excited?


    "Although my subordinates were seriously injured before, they also recovered a lot of strength in the spirit ring during this period. If I can find the body of a monk who has broken the Dharma level more than five times, my subordinates'' strength will be more greatly restored."


    Chen Yun was not polite either. He said his request directly. After all, it''s related to what level his strength can recover to. Now he has returned to the fairyland. The scenery he once had in the fairyland is still playing back in his mind, so he doesn''t want to let his strength be too weak!


    "If it can really help you find such a body, what can your strength recover to?"


    Although Chen Yun''s request is really difficult for today''s Chuhe. But Chu he didn''t refuse directly. Instead, his eyes fell on Chen Yun, and there was some curiosity in his expression.


    The reason why Chu he mentioned the search for the body was that he wanted to get more powerful assistants. Therefore, in order to restore Chen Yun''s strength to the maximum level, he naturally will not have any slack, and will try his best to find a suitable body according to Chen Yun''s requirements, but he is somewhat curious. Chen Yun''s situation can make his strength recover to a few percent at the end of


    .


    Chen Yunxu''s shadow shook and seemed to ponder for a moment. Then he solemnly replied: "if the physical body is suitable, it should not be a problem for his subordinate''s strength to recover to the Ninth level of breaking the law!"


    Although Chu River looks no change, but the whole person''s eyes or slightly contraction, very unexpected.


    Now Chen Yun''s spirit power seems to be just like this, but if we can find the right physical strength, it will reach such a powerful level, which is enough to show that Chen Yun''s original strength has reached what kind of terrible level, and his strength should not be weaker than his own in the peak period!


    "Apart from such a strength requirement, is there no other requirement?"


    Chuhe was shocked, but this kind of cognition also made him want to find the right body as soon as possible. Especially when he met Yuanjie of tianyuanfang there, Chuhe felt that it was no longer comparable to any other world, and any resources of cultivating immortals here were extremely rich. Now the magic weapon is out here. According to his thunder power, although it can play some unexpected effects, there is still a big gap if they want to really protect themselves and achieve their own goals. If they don''t make preparations in advance, it''s not good for them.


    Because of this, it is urgent for Chen Yun to recover his strong strength as soon as possible!


    Chen Yunshen''s expression slightly changed. Although it was only an illusory shadow, Chuhe still noticed that he seemed to be hard to say.


    "If you have anything else, just say it. Maybe I can prepare in advance!"


    Chen Yun''s face seemed to be a little more happy when he heard the words, and the virtual shadow seemed to be a little bit pinched: "kill God, can you help me make a fusion pill? If I had the help of the elixir, I would have been able to merge with the flesh body without fail! "


    Following Chu he for such a long time, although he was only hiding in the spirit world, he knew something about Chu he''s own ability. So although he hesitated, he said it directly in the end.For example, if they were able to take the elixir of fusion, they would soon be able to completely integrate with the new body, and there would be no difference and exclusion. In that case, their own consumption would become extremely weak and worthless! And this kind of fusion will also make their own strength to the greatest extent to recover to the most powerful state, which can be said to be the evangelical elixir of the physical destruction of the cultivators.


    Chu he was stunned, but he didn''t think that Chen Yun had such a consciousness during this period of time. The original fear of him seems to be gradually less, but in the virtual shadow, you can still see his trust in Chuhe, as if now there is no initial hostility between them.


    Chen Yun saw that Chuhe didn''t have any reaction, and his mood was obviously a little low: "kill God, if it''s inconvenient for you, it''s OK!"


    "Take good care of yourself first. When you find your body, I will give you the pills."


    Chuhe indifferent voice slowly sounded, the meaning of the words has been expressed very clearly, so that Chen Yun are feeling bursts of joy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184

    What happened in the ruins of the Shen family spread all over the city overnight. No one thought that Chuhe, who had been heard by them as a rumor, had appeared in the holy city, and his style of action had not changed at all. Even the young owners of tianyuanfang had died in his hands, and they even dared to rob his treasures. This style made all the immortal practitioners talk about it, though they were envious and envious Admiration, but more also some sympathy!


    With the spread of such shocking news, almost every cultivator has already known what kind of existence is behind tianyuanfang.


    If tianyuanfang is a powerful family in the holy city, then yuantianmen is almost an unshakable giant for these immortals, even though it is only a little power and appellation, which is enough to form a huge impact on them, so that no one dares to offend them!


    Therefore, many people are quietly waiting for tianyuanfang''s action with the appearance of watching a good play. After all, in addition to such a powerful force behind tianyuanfang, Yuanjie, the young owner of tianyuanfang, died miserably in the hands of Chuhe. Presumably, the owner of tianyuanfang will never give up. After all, no one in the holy city knows that Yuanjie is the whole Tianyuan The only young owner of the square is the only precious son of the square owner. This result is enough for tianyuanfang to exert all its strength and completely wipe out Chuhe, so as to avenge xuehen!


    And the news also came back to the Yuanjia manor of tianyuanfang on the same day and in the evening. But it''s surprising that Yuan''an didn''t do anything that night. It''s like the whole person fell into silence, but the whole yuan family was enveloped in a layer of white terror. No one knows what Yuan''an will do after all.


    Different from their quietness, many immortals also realized that Chuhe three, who were originally in the ruins of the Shen family, had disappeared, and no one knew where they had gone!


    "It seems that Chuhe is not stupid either. Although he really has great strength, he is also very clear in his heart. According to his strength, it is absolutely impossible to fight against tianyuanfang, so now he is running away, and yuantianfang can''t help it!"


    "That''s for sure. If I were him, I would do the same. After all, the yuan family''s backing is yuan Tianmen. How many lives can they spend so wantonly if they can cultivate to such a degree?"


    ¡­¡­


    Those gossip onlookers were very concerned about the situation, but they lost the trace information of Chuhe three, so many people directly speculated that Chuhe three had escaped.


    No one noticed that in the ruins of the Shenjia manor, three winds broke out, and then three figures appeared at the foot of a high mountain outside the holy city in the Shen family''s backyard.


    "Master, you can reach the remote valley I said a little further. Generally, few people come here. After all, there are many Warcraft and poisonous snakes and beasts in this area, so ordinary immortal practitioners will not easily appear in this area. In this way, we can settle our elder sister in it for the time being, and then we can do our own things! "


    Shen Ruhan has lived in this holy city since he was a child. He is very familiar with everything here, even the place where he lives is very clear. And this place was discovered by him when he was young. The previous events also made him on guard for a while. After all, if the two of them took his sister to haunt the holy city, they would naturally attract more people''s attention. On the contrary, they might as well find a place to settle down first, and wait for help after they snatched the treasure His sister has regained her senses!


    "It''s really full of aura here. It''s also helpful for your sister''s repair."


    Under the guidance of Shen Ruhan, they soon found a low Canyon, and then they opened a stone chamber on it.


    The three settled down properly, and the Chu River looked at everything around them. They were very satisfied, because there was a waterfall beside the canyon. The water was clear, and the surroundings were also full of birds and flowers. The environment was very beautiful. Even when he entered the valley, he felt relaxed and happy. It seemed that he was not in the same place as the periphery of the mountain!


    "Ruhan, it''s really interesting here. When I entered the valley before, I didn''t seem to notice the situation in it at all from the outside. Even it looks like a barren hillside. There is no attractive place. The valley seems to be hidden under the barren rocks. There is something magical about it! In this way, even if we ask your sister to stay here, she won''t have any problems. After all, even some immortals, it seems that it''s not so easy to find here easily! "


    "Yes, master, I once heard my father say that this valley is called Lingyin gorge. It has always been the most secret place of our Shen family. Only my parents knew it. When that happened, all our doors were destroyed, so later only I knew it! I remember my father once said that the jewels he got at the beginning seemed to be obtained by chance in this Lingyin gorge! "After Shen Ruhan settled his sister, he still followed Chu River as before, like a little valet. He gently explained.


    "You brought me here, he didn''t just want to settle your sister, did he? Are you worried that our master and apprentice can''t deal with tianyuanfang and snatch the jewel from them? "


    The palm of Chu River''s hand moved, and the spiritual power of his fingertips flew down on the waterfall, making a huge roaring sound. It was just as if he was playing, and there were not too many emotional fluctuations in the sound, which pierced Shen Ruhan''s mind.


    It has to be said that this Lingyin Canyon is not only a place with rich aura, but also a very hidden place. Even the space inside seems to be a little different from that outside. I don''t know whether it is covered by miasma or other breath. It''s also an excellent place to hide and escape. Obviously, Shen Ruhan wants to find a way for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185

    The master and apprentice just stayed in the Lingyin Valley for one night. Now the fight between them and tianyuanfang has long been boiling. Even if they can hide here, it''s not the way to go on for a long time. What''s more, Shen Ruhan''s elder sister still needs to collect all the herbs as soon as possible for treatment. There''s no waiting time. They don''t have more time to wait.


    Chu River arranges the boundary, and then leaves the canyon quickly with Shen Ruhan. Although Shen Ruhan''s elder sister has no intelligence, he still has an instinctive reaction. Maybe it''s because of the connection of blood. Under Shen Ruhan''s explanation, she nodded her head and agreed. In addition, the border arranged by Chu River will not have any security problems.


    With the leadership of Shen Ruhan, it is very easy for them to find tianyuanfang. Even after a day and a night, the holy city is still very lively and full of discussions. It seems that everyone is talking about the origin of Chuhe. After all, in a short period of time, so many rumors have created so many miracles that they can''t believe. Even in the holy city, they have provoked tianyuanfang, wiped out the little owners of tianyuanfang, and even solved the master ghosts of the yuan family. They don''t take tianyuanfang in their eyes, one by one Things for any cultivator are very hot-blooded, exciting and admirable as!


    After all, who can have the courage and courage to do such a thing?


    Although tianyuanfang does have some say in the holy city, for those people, even the people of tianyuanfang can''t interfere in their comments.


    When Chu he and Shen Ruhan appeared in the holy city, the discussion like this reached a climax. Who could have thought that Chu he and others who had fled would turn around and return to the holy city! And show up at this time!


    They didn''t cover up at all. They almost didn''t stay in the city too much. Their bodies twinkled and the wind broke. They were already moving towards tianyuanfang Yuanjia manor.


    Now Chuhe is in the limelight, and Shen Ruhan is the most famous Shen family in the holy city. So they are easily identified and attracted countless people to follow.


    "I didn''t expect them to come back. What do you want to do when you go to Yuan''s home at this time?"


    "They are really bold. They took advantage of it before, but they didn''t run away quickly. They even dare to come to the Yuan''s house to provoke. Do they really think that Tianyuan square is a small Shuiyun sect that can be compared?"


    The practitioners who followed them also expressed their own opinions. Although Chuhe did show the strength that shocked them, and his previous achievements did show that he was powerful, some people still can''t believe that Chuhe, a young immortal, dare to challenge tianyuanfang so openly without any background. Even in their eyes, the reason why Chuhe was able to wipe out Yuanjie and abolish guilao was completely due to


    fluke. Now he went to the yuan family in such a way, which is obviously too stupid!


    In the yuan family manor, all the immortals were mobilized, and each of them was in a great hurry. Waves of immortals swept out of the manor, as if they had been searching for the whereabouts of Chu River and Shen Ruhan. In that manor, in one of the most luxurious study rooms, a chubby middle-aged man sat quietly on the chair behind the desk. His face was gloomy, and the air pressure in the room was very low.


    This middle-aged man is naturally Yuan Jie''s father, yuan an, the owner of Tianyuan square.


    Originally, in his view, Shen Ruhan''s return is just a clown, which is not worth using too much strength. So when his son rushed to the village with GUI Lao, he didn''t worry about it. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen in the end. His palms are heavily on the table in front of you, on the back of his hands, his tendons are springing up.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Jie. I will peel their skin and remove their bones. I have comforted your spirit in heaven!"


    Thinking of what happened before, yuan an''s look was a cloud. He said in a deep voice as if he were talking to the void.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine that your temper hasn''t changed at all. If you want to peel off our skin and remove our bones, it depends on whether you have such a life!"


    In the original quiet study, suddenly there was a strong wind, whistling and moving, and then a dark red light flickered. The strong intention of killing just instantly condensed into a dark red sword, and directly cleaved towards Yuan''an''s face.


    There was a thin body in the cold intention of killing. The whole body was very smart and the speed was also very fast. Under such intention of killing, it seemed that a demon jumped up in front of him directly.


    Yuan an looks a little surprised, but did not expect that at this time, the manor is heavily guarded, and even someone can quietly break into his study, but also secretly attack, take the initiative to door, such a dark red murderous and spiritual fluctuations, almost let him in an instant already understand who is coming.According to the report of his subordinates after they came back, he was very clear that there would be no one else except Shen Ruhan who could use such killing intention and spiritual power! Think of here, on his face, that gloomy meaning is more obvious, hate also slowly diffuse out.


    "Well! Shen Ruhan, I can''t believe you dare to come to the door to seek death! "


    "It''s not sure whether you want to die or not. You are too confident in yourself! You killed my parents, destroyed the Shen family and robbed the treasures of the Shen family. I''m Shen Ruhan. I''ll make a clear calculation with you today! "


    Shen Ruhan''s voice fell, and the spirit power also fell suddenly!


    Chuhe''s body is at this time quietly into the study, but he did not immediately hand! The power of perception is scattered, and it has been noticed that there are a lot of immortals who are quickly gathering around here!


    Obviously, although they had easily avoided the guards under his perceptive power, tianyuanfang was not an ordinary place. They even noticed that it was coming so soon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186

    "How dare you come to my yuan family for revenge with your spiritual cultivation?"


    In the face of such momentum, yuan an had no fear at all. As the owner of Tianyuan square, his cultivation also exploded. A moment later, he formed a blue spiritual power in his whole life. The light floated, and even formed a very strong defensive force. He waved his palm and clapped it out to meet the dark red sword.


    Boom!


    The power explodes in an instant. In this study, waves are set off, and the tables and chairs around are turned into powder. Even the walls beside the study are full of cracks because of such power.


    Yuan an felt the power of the killing intention, and his eyes also flickered slightly. He was obviously surprised. After all, he hadn''t seen him for more than a year. Shen Ruhan''s skill is not only very different from before. More importantly, after fighting in person, he realized that the young master of the Shen family seemed to have a kind of invisible and powerful killing intention, which seemed to be more domineering than Shen ruhanyuan''s cultivation. Although he had the upper hand for a while, it seemed that the killing intention had a violent feeling, which made his mind fluctuate.


    "No wonder Xiaojie will suffer a big loss in your hands. Unexpectedly, your strength has been improved so much! It''s a pity that you think you can challenge our yuan family? "


    Yuan an snorted coldly, and then shot again. The cyan power formed a kind of floating cloud power between his two palms. The two hands handed over, and the cyan spiritual power gathered together. After a moment, it was like a python.


    Boom!


    "Don''t you think it''s too mean to be shameless and bully a child to pass it on


    Chu he''s eyes are slightly narrowed at the moment, and he can''t bear it. Then he raises his hand and waves it. The golden spirit floats and directly pats the blue python, but there is a light irony in his words.


    Although Shen Ruhan''s intention to kill has been improved, his power has also been greatly increased, and his combat effectiveness has not only risen a step, but now the fluctuation of spirit power in Zhao Yuan''an''s body has obviously stepped into the first step of breaking the law. Shen Ruhan can''t cope with this kind of strength, so he doesn''t want to waste time and takes the lead.


    Bang!


    The power explodes, and the two kinds of spiritual power turn into a white light in the void of the room. The afterwave disperses, directly making the wall with cracks collapse instantly, and then the dust rises, and their bodies flash out quickly, appearing in the periphery of the study.


    The powerful power surged out, gathered their powerful spiritual power, and the afterwave spread out. The power rolled back, which made the originally staggering body roll back. The spiritual power in the body urged again, controlled the rolling breath in the body, and then gradually stabilized the lower body.


    "Are you the Chu River who killed my son?"


    Yuan an, who was still very calm, looked at the Chu River coldly, with a strong sense of killing in his tone.


    After all, he is very clear about some of Shen Ruhan''s information. There is only Chu River around Shen Ruhan, and no other cultivators follow him. Chu River is so powerful that he is almost the same as him. His only identity is no one else except Chu River!


    "Good! Yuan''an, you are also a wise man. Let''s cut the crap. You robbed my apprentice of their family''s treasure. Now if you can take it out obediently, maybe I can spare you from death, so that you don''t have to care about your son''s follow-up! "


    Chuhe didn''t care about his identity at all. If he had any exposure, he naturally opened his mouth directly. After all, in his opinion, the purpose of their trip is to find the treasure that was robbed before, but he has never seen the treasure Shen Ruhan said. Now it''s best to let yuan an hand it in obediently!


    "No wonder after you run away, you dare to come to my yuan''s house again openly to seek death. You want to rob the Pearl?"


    Yuan an looked at them coldly, and seemed to understand their intention in this instant. Although they calmed down their anger, they still had no reservation in their mood. It was obviously impossible to hand over the treasure easily.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. Since you are robbing people, there should be no problem in handing them in now? I advise you not to learn from your son. Compared with treasure, it seems that your life is more important? "


    Chuhe didn''t realize his intention at all, and there was some indifference in his expression, as if he was extremely confident.


    Such words naturally make Yuan''an more angry. Although he was surprised by the strength of Chu he when he fought with Chu he before, he made the owner of Tianyuan square naturally have his own pride. Under the words of Chu he, he was completely aroused.


    "What a boastful, conceited fool! Do you think that with your strength, you can compete with the master of this workshop? court death! Previously, the master of our workshop only used 10% of his spiritual power. Since you are anxious to die, the master of our workshop will help you! "The green spirit power hovered and moved again. In an instant, there was more than ten feet of green spirit power hovering and moving again, just like a huge green snake growing slowly. What''s more, with his spirit power injected into it, the green snake was also slowly solidifying. You can see a pair of sharp triangular eyes, with a kind of evil and ferocious in the scarlet eyes, Thick toxins come out of the Python''s mouth.


    Chuhe also stood quietly in the same place. The golden power of his whole body fluctuated, wrapping his whole body in it, with a sense of dignity, but his eyes were slightly dignified. When the python solidifies, Chu River also feels a faint sense of danger.


    Obviously, he has some skills to become the owner of Tianyuan square. His strength is also fully revealed at the moment. This is the first time for Chuhe to encounter this skill.


    "Boy, I''ll show you my real strength. I want you to turn into foam under the poisonous teeth of this Python and bury my son with me


    Boom!


    With the words finished, the blue spirit power rolled, and the blue Python also moved directly, at a very fast speed. The blue light flashed by, and it had gone towards the Chu River. Even if the momentum is not big, but such a huge body rolling, is also very amazing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187

    Looking at the blue figure flying down quickly, Chuhe only felt that his whole body seemed to be imprisoned. The powerful spiritual power seemed to control the whole space in the scarlet triangle eyes of Python.


    "I really have two skills. I can''t imagine that this skill is so strange that it can control the power of the void. No wonder we can become a powerful party in this holy city


    Feeling such changes, even Chuhe had some differences in his heart, and he exclaimed in his heart.


    In the face of such a powerful pressure on Chuhe, he did not dare to be slighted. His whole body''s pressure quickly surged up, and his spiritual power quickly dissipated the whole body''s power of imprisonment.


    "Well! Now you want to fight? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    It seems that yuan an is aware of Chuhe''s action, and there is a hint of irony in his look. He snorts coldly, and then the python breathes in his letter. A blue force falls on Chuhe''s body like a drizzle. The light sense of coldness makes Chuhe a little different, but he didn''t expect that his spiritual power could be directly materialized.


    Before he had too much reaction, a strong sense of danger immediately floated in the heart of the Chu River, and then he realized that the cold, drizzle like liquid that had originally fallen on his body now had a strong corrosive force. The pain, like the pain in his heart, was instantly transmitted to his perception, and the force moved fiercely towards his body, which made the golden spiritual power around him fluctuate, and it seemed to be unstable for a moment.


    Even Chu he was extremely surprised when he met such a situation. After all, his power of perception and his cultivation made him have an instinctive perception of any danger. But before, when such cyan power fell, he did not have such a premonition. He only noticed it after feeling the strong corrosive force, which was obviously half a beat slower than the previous perception.


    Regardless of too much exploration, Chuhe quickly mobilized all the spiritual power in his body. The golden spiritual power quickly rolled out of his meridians and Qi sea. Under the influence of his perceptual power, he quickly wrapped up those cyan corrosive forces.


    "Well! The skill used by the master of this workshop is the skill of the superior immortal level. If you can easily resist this kind of power, what''s the point? You''re just going to die! "


    The ferocious face flashed in front of the Chu River, and the blue Python flew down, as if it had the face of Yuan''an.


    Obviously, he didn''t have any reservation about Chu he''s hatred. Even at this time, he didn''t have any scruples and directly used his strongest killing move!


    Because at that time, there were very few resources to cultivate in the ordinary world. For example, such high skills, ordinary immortal practitioners could never have them. Moreover, their own spiritual power was very weak. In the ordinary world, Chuhe hardly encountered many dangers, and could turn the bad into the good at any time. Since he returned from heaven, he has not met such an opponent for a long time!


    Such a powerful force of corrosion did make Chu he feel flustered for a moment, but he soon calmed down his mood, and then the thunder power in his body was quickly integrated into his spiritual power.


    The previous attempt made him very clear that his golden spirit power alone could not eliminate the powerful corrosive power. Even if his golden spirit power was wrapped up in layers, he was still defeated. So at this time, he could not have any reservation, and could only use his strongest thunder power!


    The power of thunder makes the most violent and powerful force in the world. Even in front of the corrosive force, it absolutely has the power of restraint.


    "Yes? You are too confident. Don''t you forget that you still have the power of thunder? "


    Looking at yuan an''s proud look, the Chu River is also cold. The Chu River, which was once in crisis, seems to have a faint silver light shining around him. When the two forces merge, his breath becomes extremely violent. Then the cyan spiritual power that originally eroded into his body suddenly turns into nothing.


    Yuan''an, who had been proud of himself, now stopped smiling suddenly, with a trace of gloom in his self-confidence.


    "I heard that you have the power of thunder before, but the owner of our workshop still didn''t believe it. Now what I saw with my own eyes really surprised me! Such a treasure, if it can be separated from your body, it will surely make our tianyuanfang further from now on! "


    In the original hate, there is more greed now.


    As the owner of Tianyuan square, he is also a superior immortal cultivator in the holy city. Naturally, he is very clear about the benefits of thunder power. For any immortal cultivator, this power has a very strong temptation. Originally, he didn''t believe that Chuhe could use thunder power, but now he saw it with his own eyes, The restraint of his cyan corrosive power made him clearly feel the fury of this power, which was far more powerful than he imagined. If it was not for the power of thunder, he would not believe it!Chu he didn''t care about his greed at all. He was just under his control and was full of thunder.


    From a distance, it seems that there is silver armor on the body of Chu River, and the power of thunder swims among them, just like an immortal body. That kind of violent power, let any onlookers can clearly feel the fury of this power, it seems that no one can easily get close to the Chu River.


    At the moment, Chu River is immortal under the protection of such power. After all, who can have the power to break through thunder armor?


    Although it was only an instant, Chuhe had such a change, and his eyes were cold.


    "Yuan an, I''d like to see if it''s your skill or my immortal body!"


    Chu River at the moment the palm slowly raises the fist above, gold and silver color surging, unexpectedly appears incomparably bright. All the forces converged, and then under his control, they directly bombarded the blue Python controlled by Yuan''an. It seemed that there were bursts of sparks in the void because of such power, and the sparks of explosion flashed. I knew that the yuan family manor was shrouded in such light


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188

    The combination of the two kinds of violent forces enveloped the whole yuan family manor in the light, and the violent force suddenly became rampant and fluctuated, which made the nearby monks who were close to each other get hurt because of the rampant force, and their bodies rolled and their power was very terrible.


    Who could have thought that the two people could break out such a big momentum when they were fighting. The dull sound of collision made them sound like lightning strikes. Even those yuan family''s immortals, at the moment also dare not easily close, involuntarily spontaneous back, out of a distance.


    Today, such power makes many people feel frightened. Even those who were not optimistic about Chuhe are not in any words at the moment. At least now, the strength of Chuhe is countless times stronger than them. In their opinion, Chuhe is almost the same as the most powerful people in the holy city, even now, he is in harmony with heaven Yuan an, the owner of Yuan Fang, did not fall into any disadvantage. How many of the younger generation like Chuhe can do this? I''m afraid it''s only the genius among the powerful first-class forces!


    A moment later, the light dispersed, and the two figures rolled and fluttered on the void.


    Although the blue power has completely trapped the whole Chuhe people, the corrosive power almost seems to swallow him up. But the golden light wave, or in his side to form a strong defense, almost does not give the power of cyan corrosion any chance to pause.


    "It seems that your boasting is too early. With your strength, how can you be the rival of the owner?"


    Yuan an''s blue spirit power was suppressed, and his strong corrosive power had no reservation. He could clearly feel that even though the thunder power used by Chu he was amazing, it seemed that he was being suppressed under his blue corrosive power, which was not as terrible as he thought.


    Chuhe didn''t care at all. The power of gold and silver covered his body, and the power of silver thunder swam slowly into his palm.


    In the face of Yuan''an, he is obviously not the immortal cultivator he used to be. He has to say that his corrosive power is really very strong and even strange. In addition to his own cultivation method, Chuhe is also very clear. If he continues to do so, he will have a great trauma to himself. So at this time, he also uses xuanlei wanzhang sword again.


    Now that his strength has been improved, his thunder power is not as rare as it used to be. At least his thunder power, which is like armor, is enough to resist the corrosive power, and even has a very strong power of restraint. Chuhe is very clear that the strength gap between the two is not too obvious. If he wants to hit Yuan''an hard, he can''t take it lightly, so even if he is suppressed at this time, he doesn''t expose his strength too much.


    The onlookers don''t know whether it''s true or not. They just watch today''s Chu River and are gradually wrapped by the blue spirit. Their faces, which were very shocked, are full of surprise at the moment.


    "In this way, Yuan''an, the owner of Tianyuan square, is worthy of his reputation. It''s natural that such a nameless boy can''t compete with him to occupy such a place in the holy city. I thought he might be able to create some miracle, but now it seems that we overestimate him! "


    "If it falls into the hands of the owner of the workshop, it will definitely not survive!"


    After all, the hatred of Chu River is absolutely intolerable to any cultivator. What''s more, everyone in the holy city knows that yuan an dotes on his son Yuan Jie very much, and has almost decided him to be the next owner of Tianyuan square. Now he has been killed by the Chu River, and years of hard work has gone to waste. So there will never be any mercy under this hand!


    Under the discussion of all the people, the power of thunder around Chuhe seems to be getting weaker and weaker. It''s clear that he is going to be unable to hold on, which makes the onlookers confirm their guess.


    Although people for Chu River before showing the strength, feel extremely shocked. After all, Chu he has such a strong strength at his age. If he can continue to practice one day, he may not be able to become the peak of the fairyland. He stands at the top of the pyramid and looks down on the people. But now he is going to fall here because of his clamour!


    There is a pity in many people''s eyes, but before they have too many reactions, the two people who were entangled with each other at the moment, on the contrary, have the violent power to slowly float away and make a crackling sound. This kind of sound is very obvious, almost everyone knows that this kind of sound is the sound that will be made when the thunder force is used. Even let those onlookers are involuntarily back two steps, as if the terror of the power of thunder left a shadow in their hearts! But for a moment, they didn''t understand that the power of thunder controlled by Chuhe, who was able to use the power of thunder, was slowly weakening, and the power was also exhausted. How could they use such a powerful power of thunder now?


    Under the confusion, they quickly turned their eyes to the two of them, and soon found that the power that originally shrouded Chu River seemed to have been replaced by all the power of thunder. He had a sword in his hand. The power of thunder surged wildly, as if he could not restrain the destructive power of destruction, It has been directly impacted by the corrosive force of cyan."Xuanlei wanzhang sword, chop!"


    The cold voice of Chu River came out from that place, and then his body also flew out of the blue spiritual power. The silver thunder power instantly filled the air, where he passed, but all the blue spiritual power was like glass, which broke into countless pieces and melted into the void.


    Chuhe''s figure also slowly floated above the heads of the people. Although he was still young and thin, he seemed to be the God of thunder at the moment, as if he was dominating the fate of the people. His face was very cold, like the void that had been shrouded by the power of fury.


    No one thought that change would come so quickly. A moment later, all the fury dissipated, revealing Yuan''an who had disappeared in the void.


    Yuan an''s face still kept the original ferocious, his body above a burnt black color.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189

    "Yuan''an, you killed all the treasures that the Shen family snatched. If you can hand them over, I will spare you for today''s class, and you will end your grudges with the Shen family in the future!"


    Chuhe indifferent looking at the whole body scorched black, breath weak yuan an voice cold.


    Although Chuhe is willing to help Shen Ruhan cure his elder sister, he doesn''t have much heart to kill the yuan family. For Chuhe, it''s still people who don''t offend me, I don''t. What''s more, such hatred is Shen Ruhan''s own, and he doesn''t need to interfere too much. As long as yuan an can hand over the treasure, it''s OK for Chuhe. The reason why they are here today is that they can find the treasure and bring it back to cultivate medicinal materials.


    "Dream!"


    Yuan an''s face was not as confident as it had been. After all, Chu he''s such a powerful force did give him a great impact. All the places on his body eroded by the power of thunder were tearing and sending out bursts of pain. But after all, he was a strong man among the immortals. He climbed to his present position with great strength, so even at this time, he didn''t have any heart to retreat.


    "Oh? So you''re going to let me find it by myself? "


    His refusal made Chuhe look colder, and there seemed to be a faint cold wave in his tone. Although Yuan''an looks like the end of a crossbow at this time, Chuhe''s perceptive power is very clear. After all, he is also a strong man in the breaking stage. The previous thunder power combined with xuanlei wanzhang sword, and the power is the strongest power that Chuhe can exert now, but even so, he can''t kill with one blow. Obviously, Yuan''an''s strength is quite good, at least much better than the previous GUI Lao.


    "Hum, Chuhe, I told you before that this is not shuiyunzong. Today, you broke into my tianyuanfang like this and hurt me seriously. Do you think you can be unscrupulous in this holy city?"


    On yuan an''s weak face, there seems to be another pale. Then, his fingertips move flexibly for a moment, and then the blue power turns into a wisp of smoke and goes towards the Chu River.


    The cyan smoke is so fast that Chu he can''t even react to it. Just after perceiving it, the smoke has disappeared into his body.


    Chuhe''s face changed slightly, and all his perceptual intelligence was wrapped up in layers. He quickly explored and tracked the cyan smoke power in his body.


    "Ha ha! What about? And the power of your Chu River? You won my yuan spirit curse. Although such power can''t cause any damage to you, there will always be such a curse imprint on you from now on. As long as the yuan Tianmen is still one day, you will become their most wanted criminal in the yuan Tianmen one day, and will be listed in the must kill list from now on! Although I''m invincible, I won''t let you live so well! "


    Yuan an''s expression is ferocious, although he has been hurt by Chu he''s previous strength, but now he becomes more crazy.


    "Old man, what did you do to my master?"


    Shen Ruhan, who had not been around for a long time, now his intention of killing suddenly rose, his dark red intention of killing was formed again, and his sword went to Yuan''an fiercely.


    When the sword fell, powerful power flashed from the back and went directly to Yuan''an.


    Although Yuan''an has been hurt, but now he has noticed that his eyes are cold and twinkling. The two elders of tianyuanfang beside him have quickly stepped in front of him.


    "Shen''s son of a bitch, if it had not been for Xiaojie who left you a dog''s life, it would not have caused the present situation, and he would not have died miserably in the hands of Chuhe! Neither of you can escape! Kill me


    After all, Yuan''an is the owner of Tianyuan square. He has experienced great storms and waves. Now he is angry and orders directly. After all, it''s still Tianyuan square, and his practitioners are also close to Shen Ruhan!


    The Chu River floats in the air coldly. After a moment''s waving of Xuan Lei Wan''s long sword, the power of thunder explodes. It waves again at the cultivators who are surrounded by Shen Ruhan. The power of thunder explodes and the silver light flashes, which makes the cultivators who are in front of him fly upside down.


    "My disciples, when is it your turn to be presumptuous?"


    The cold voice, like a Thor, exploded in the air, while Shen Ruhan''s killing intention, without any pause, directly penetrated through the crowd.


    A moment later, there were several practitioners fell to the ground, without any vitality.


    Chu he''s face is indifferent. Before, his perceptive power was also explored in his body. He did find that the cyan smoke power, like a spot, attached to his body without any threat or even any damage. So in his eyes, he saw the angry Shen Ruhan. According to Shen Ruhan''s current strength, he can''t be the opponent of so many immortals. Therefore, he is also a sword wielder. The power of thunder has a strong destructive power for those immortals who have been cultivated like this. Just in a moment, several of the immortals who are close to the past have been severely damaged."I didn''t expect that the Chu River won the yuan spirit curse, but I didn''t panic at all. That''s the tracking spell used by the immortal cultivators who are wanted in the yuan Tianmen. Unless they can become the emperor, they will be the fugitives in the yuan Tianmen from now on! In this eastern world, offending yuan Tianmen is tantamount to poking a hole in heaven. No matter how strong his Chu River strength is, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous! "


    "Yes, it''s said that Yuanling mantra doesn''t appear easily, but I didn''t expect to see it here today!"


    Although the strength and style of Chuhe today really make the onlookers feel extremely surprised and afraid, many people have no sympathy for him as before, and even the tone has almost made the judgment.


    If people were still curious about the final result when Chuhe faced tianyuanfang, then these onlookers have no suspense and doubt about the charm of Chuhe. Even if Chu River showed such a strong strength, but also has the power of thunder that the immortals are extremely eager but extremely afraid, but in their hearts, there is still no guess that Chu River can be safe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190

    "Ha ha ha! Chuhe, don''t think that your strength is stronger than the owner of this workshop, you can do whatever you want and rob the treasure! The master of our workshop will definitely let you master and apprentice die in my hands! "


    Yuan an''s proud laughter spread in the air. His face was ferocious and seemed to be very determined. In this holy city, all the immortals will know that although the yuan spirit mantra has no killing power, once the yuan spirit mantra is planted in the body, how miserable the result will be!


    "So you''re not going to hand over the treasure?"


    As for his complacency, Chu he didn''t change his look. He just looked at yuan an faintly, as if he was asking you "have you eaten?".


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the gate was, he didn''t have much to care about for Chuhe. After all, no matter how powerful opponents or forces he met, he thought that soldiers would come to block the water and cover the land. Now he only remembers what happened in front of him. He came here to find the Shen family who was forced away by Yuan''an Treasure.


    "You can''t see the coffin without tears. Even if you can hurt the owner, what? It''s a pity that you don''t have that life to get it! To tell you the truth, this mantra seal has been integrated into your body, and soon the strong one in yuantianmen will arrive here. Although many immortals know that the yuan spirit mantra is the mark of the yuan Tianmen''s list, they don''t know. When the mantra seal just falls into the body, it''s like an alarm, which can immediately urge the strong of the yuan Tianmen to go out! According to their strength, I''ll be here in a moment. No matter how strong your strength or talent is, I''ll make you die


    At the moment, yuan an seems to know that he is not the opponent of Chuhe at all, so after many immortals, he also conceals himself directly, and does not fight with Chuhe personally, but his face is extremely cold and ferocious, and even there is a strong hatred in his eyes, which almost engulfs them completely.


    Shen Ruhan''s face became gloomy.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know the meaning of yuan an''s words, Shen Ruhan knows it very well. The gate of heaven of Yuan Dynasty is almost an imperial position in the eastern world. They have absolute authority. In the gate of heaven of the Yuan Dynasty, the strong are like clouds. Even those who break the Dharma are only middle and upper class cultivation in their power. Even some young immortals have absolute talent. They are almost the place that the immortals yearn for most. They have absolute authority. In addition to the Shenmeng Temple and Guangming mansion, they can have power with the gate of heaven of the Yuan Dynasty No one can match the strength of the enemy, let alone any other force! Even those who cultivate immortals don''t know how powerful the gate is and how deep it is. No one even knows how powerful the master of the gate is!


    There is a deep-rooted idea in the hearts of all the immortals. In front of such forces, it is the most authoritative place. No one wants to fight against it. In the hearts of all the people, even if they can be a doorman sweeping the floor in the gate of heaven, they can feel the great glory!


    But now Chuhe has become the wanted list of such forces, and even the target of hanging in an instant. Even though Chuhe did show great strength before, in their view, they are only dead, and there is absolutely no second possibility.


    "Forget it, master. You''d better go first. You have done enough for our Shen family. Shen Ruhan owes you all his life. If I have a chance, I will be a cow and a horse in return! Now, no one feels it in yuantianmen. Master, you''d better leave as soon as possible. No one can stop you! "


    Although Shen Ruhan has absolute confidence in Chuhe''s strength, the fact that he is now still scared. Even though his violent intention to kill is surging in his heart, his only reason still makes him want to let Chuhe retreat as soon as possible. After all, that kind of danger is almost the inherent fear of the cultivator in the holy city He would never like to see Chu River get involved in it!


    "Hum, death is coming. Neither of you, master or apprentice, wants to leave! The immortals in tianyuanfang are not allowed to leave easily


    Yuan an''s face is also more cold, and he quickly orders to those around him. After all, in the current situation, although he is injured, he still has no intention of losing. Now the strong men of Yuan Tianmen have come quickly. They just need to insist on the arrival of those strong men, and all the victories still belong to them. How can he be blind Watching Chu River run away?


    Chuhe didn''t have any look fluctuation for his advice. He even ignored Shen Ruhan''s words and took a step lightly. The thunder sword in his hand swayed slightly. The thunder power on it still swam away, sending out a kind of terrible destructive power.


    His eyes were not as indifferent as before, but a little more bloodthirsty.


    "Yes? Master Yuan Fang, it seems that you don''t want to call the treasure out directly. In this case, I''d like to bet with you to see who will die first? "Everyone was shocked by this remark!


    In anyone''s mind, if Chu River can escape at this moment, that is the most appropriate way. However, even at this juncture, Chuhe was still stubborn and did not listen to Shen Ruhan''s advice.


    "The talent is good, but it''s too stupid. How dare you be stubborn at this time? I don''t know how much I''m worth, but I want to fight with yuantianmen. I''m looking for my own death! "


    Everyone recovered from their astonishment. Everyone was very surprised to hear Chu he''s arrogant words, but at the moment they couldn''t have any fanaticism and curiosity. After all, in their opinion, no matter how arrogant Chu he is, once the strong man of Yuan Tianmen appears, he will die. At this time, he is so arrogant, which is the most stupid How to do it! So there are people in the crowd who begin to shake their heads and sigh.


    Shen Ruhan is worried and wants to say something more, but Chu he''s figure has disappeared in the same place, leaving only a remnant shadow, and the power of thunder explodes again in the void!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191

    "No!"


    Yuan an saw the location of the Chu River suddenly become illusory, the whole body sweat and hair countdown, exclaimed, and then the whole body of the blue spirit power also quickly urged up, let his whole person almost instantly cheap his original position.


    Boom!


    Yuan an''s figure was just staggered, but there was a violent force above his original position in his family. Suddenly, it broke out and made a huge noise, which made the nearby monks feel extremely afraid. The only sound in his ear was the buzzing sound, which could not be returned to God for a long time.


    The power gradually disappeared in an instant, and then revealed the situation. On the original flat ground, the bluestone slab was directly lifted and turned into powder, and on the ground, it was blown out of a deep pit more than one meter deep by that kind of power.


    Yuan an''s look also became cold, and there was a lot of fear in the original arrogant look. Although he responded in time and avoided the inevitable attack of Chu River, he still felt the threat of death at the moment, which still made him jump!


    Obviously, if he had not been too sensitive and sensitive just now, he would have become a coke in the deep pit.


    Think of here, that originally ferocious face, is also a lot more dignified: "want to kill this Fang Lord, you are too wishful thinking! In a short time, the strongman of yuantianmen will appear here, and you will be dead! At this time, the master of our workshop will see you die with his own eyes. How can he die in front of you? "


    In the Tianyuan square, the strong people quickly gathered around Yuan''an and were extremely vigilant to defend the Chu River. At the moment, they were also very clear that as long as they could stick to it, they just wanted to defend and wait for the strong people in the Tianmen gate to appear, then they would die in the Chu River! They are numerous and powerful, and the spirit power formed by all of them is also very powerful. As long as they can insist on defense, even if the strength of Chuhe is very strong, they must not be hurt at all!


    Chu River''s original cold look is now more gloomy, and the momentum of his whole body is shrouded in his eyes, with indifferent killing intention.


    "If it''s before, maybe I really can''t help you, but now you try this one!"


    The words fall, and the whole body of Chu River is also full of murderous intention. A strong dark red murderous intention sweeps out like a hurricane. Even the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand is buzzing under such murderous intention.


    Shen Ruhan, who was very helpless, was also stunned at the moment, because the killing intention was too familiar to Shen Ruhan. The power gathered around Chuhe was hundreds of times stronger than the power he used. That kind of killing intention was like the rolling waves, which almost enveloped the whole sky.


    It was the first time that he saw someone who used the same skill as himself after he practiced this kind of killing skill. At the moment, Shen Ruhan fully understood why Chu he had agreed to accept him as an apprentice, and even practiced him in that way.


    "This This is What is the skill practiced by the little Shen family? How did he How can I use it? "


    You should know that when you touched Chuhe before, you could feel a kind of peaceful atmosphere around him, and you couldn''t feel any emotion fluctuation at all, not to mention that this kind of skill has reached the extreme for the fierce killing intention. It''s almost different from the original method used by Chu he, but who would have thought that he would show such skill at this time!


    The power of thunder, the power of golden spirit, and the dark red intention of killing made his sword look like the sun with several layers of halo. But now the light seems to be condensed in the dark red intention of killing. On the contrary, it makes people feel a kind of extremely cold fear.


    "Thunder bloodthirsty sword!"


    Under the combination of several forces, the cold voice of Chu River seems to be coming out from under Jiuyou. Everyone who hears such a voice seems to feel that there is a demon on his head, which is about to fall and will devour their vitality at any time!


    Originally very proud and confident fate, now is also very scared looking at the scene in front of him, just like the sun falling, only to see under the halo of his eyes become colorful, can''t see the real situation.


    The practitioners who had fallen in front of him were also directly paralyzed, as if their emotions were completely out of their control. It was an instinctive fear. Where was the confidence that they could defend before?


    Boom!


    Even those who were originally surrounded by the immortals, at this moment, are also because of panic, do not seem to want to escape from this purgatory general boundary, in addition to Shen Ruhan standing quietly in the same place, his dark red killing intention seems to have been triggered, so that he is completely integrated into this Shura hell. The sound of the great impact of the force was scattered, making a sky shaking sound.


    Yuan an''s frightened look also had these many fluctuations. Although his reason told him that he wanted to use his spiritual power to defend, his body seemed to be suppressed by such a killing intention and could not move at all. He could only watch the power fall!Originally, the manor was paved with bluestone slabs. Under such power, all the stones were lifted and the gravel rolled. In the eyes of all the people, it lasted for a period of time before it slowly stopped. Then everyone clearly saw the frightening scene in the Manor!


    Yuan an''s eyes were wide open. A long sword pierced his chest directly, and the blood sprayed, but it didn''t stay on the ground. Instead, it was all inhaled into the sword.


    This situation made him a bit coquettish with the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally full of gold and silver.


    Chuhe''s face didn''t change much, as if it had been restored to its original appearance. He looked indifferent, slowly took back the sword and then disappeared in his palm.


    Although he didn''t return to heaven, Chu he felt that this was a fight between you and me, if he didn''t solve yuan an as soon as possible. Obviously, the final result will be him and Shen Ruhan!


    Although he hasn''t used this kind of killing skill for a long time, it''s easy for him to restore his original state when his cultivation is enough! But let him some did not expect is, and the power of thunder fusion, unexpectedly can burst out so terrible power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192

    Gudong!


    The onlookers didn''t expect that it would be like this in a short time.


    The whole Tianyuan square of those practitioners, at the moment are also looking at the Chu River in horror, as if to see a demon.


    Previously, they didn''t see how chuchuhe did it. Before the blink of an eye, Yuan''an, the owner of Tianyuan square, was already like this. It was too terrible!


    At the moment, the dark red killing intention of Chu River seems to have completely converged. But his eyes were still very cold.


    Look swept: "not roll?"


    Originally those who planned to fight against Chu River to the end, many of the practitioners in tianyuanfang were silent and did not dare to make any action. The fear of Chu River has made them reach the limit. At the moment, Chu River''s voice seems to be the last straw of IELTS camel.


    As a result, the voice fell, and many of the practitioners had quickly retreated, far away, for fear that they would be the next one like their master.


    Looking at Yuan''an, who is still frightened, Chu River''s look doesn''t fluctuate. His golden spirit flickers. His finger moves towards Yuan''an. The ring that was originally worn on his finger has already flown towards Chu River.


    Yuan an is dead, and now the ring has become a ownerless thing, so Chu he has no effort at all. With a sweep of divine consciousness, he has entered the ring.


    For any cultivator, all their valuable things will be stored in the ring. After all, the ring is a personal thing for any cultivator and has enough storage space. Generally, the things stored are the most important and commonly used important things for cultivators.


    Therefore, the Pearl mentioned by Shen Ruhan must also be stored in the ring.


    The divine sense sweeps and searches in the ring quickly. It has to be said that Yuan''an, as the owner of Tianyuan square, is really rich. In the ring, all the space is almost full. There are some magic weapons everywhere, and some even Chu River are amazing.


    It seems that on weekdays Yuan''an collects a lot of treasures.


    Even Chu River in such a search, but also lasted for a long time, finally in the edge of the ring there is a brocade box, the brocade box above there is a hint of spiritual power flashing, obviously is the power of the seal, but such a power for Chu River, there is no obstacle, so he waved his hand, easily erase the power of the seal.


    The brocade box opens, and then a strange bead appears in front of Chu River.


    It was a bead like a small gourd. There was a faint sense of crystal on the bead, a rather comfortable and rich atmosphere, which floated out in an instant.


    Chu he stretched out his hand and held the bead in his hand. The warm feeling came from his palm. It was found that there were some obscure lines on the bead.


    Such lines twinkle, with a sense of vicissitudes, simple and mysterious, even the Chu River is extremely surprised.


    When the lines were flashing, there was a kind of spirit gathering power of the array, which converged towards the beads. However, Chuhe was very clear that this power was not an ordinary spirit gathering array. More importantly, this kind of spirit gathering power was far more terrifying than spirit gathering array.


    When all the psychic power converges on the bead, it seems to be condensed. The psychic power on the bead is like a whirlpool. At last, it falls down at the bottom of the bead and turns into a crystal, liquid like power.


    Looking at this situation, Chu he only felt the incomparable accident. He also widened his eyes and wanted to see clearly what was going on with this power. It was just that the original everything seemed to disappear. The bamboo was still in the same state as the treasure gourd, but the whole bead was more crystal clear.


    "What''s going on, NIMA?"


    In surprise, Chuhe could not help whispering. But in such a state, no one will give him any reply.


    That bead is still a bead, it seems that there is no change.


    Chuhe can''t figure out what''s going on, but it looks strange. No wonder it can cultivate all kinds of medicinal materials in a short time, as Shen Ruhan said. Before he thought of it, he was not sure, but now seeing the strange side of the bead, he had completely believed Shen Ruhan''s statement. If it is true, then sister Shen Ruhan really has the hope of recovery!


    They are, although there are some changes in the middle, but now it is also very smooth, finally got the Pearl. The purpose of their trip is also a successful completion. Now no matter what kind of strong people come, they just need to leave as soon as possible, and there must be no problem!


    Think of here, Chu River side look a move, immediately withdraw from this spirit ring.


    Originally, those who were still here were not willing to stay here. After all, although the Chu River was not as terrible as before, the coldness in his eyes would make people feel cold once it fell on anyone. So all the onlookers became sparse.Shen Ruhan can''t care about the joy of his enemy being killed by Chuhe at the moment, but he is quite nervous. After all, they are here to look for the Pearl. If the Pearl cannot be found, his sister will not be able to recover. Therefore, under the exploration of Chuhe, he was also extremely nervous.


    "Ruhan, go! Your sister is saved


    Chu River recovers and turns to say to Shen Ruhan.


    The tension on Shen Ruhan''s face disappeared, and he also showed a smile.


    Fortunately, Chuhe followed him here today. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do. At the moment, he not only couldn''t save his sister, but also had to take part in it himself. Fortunately, everything went well.


    "Let''s go, those people are coming!"


    In the divine sense of Chu River, there seems to be a strong fluctuation of spiritual power in the corner of the holy city. Although such strong people have some convergence, their perceptive power can still feel a little strange. They also know that there are still people coming here at this time. Obviously, there should be no other people except the strong people of yuantianmen.


    Now they are in a hurry to save people, so it is impossible for them to continue to pester here.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193

    The words of Chuhe also changed Shen Ruhan''s face. When he paid homage to Chuhe, he didn''t know how powerful yuantianmen was, but as a place where he grew up, he was still very afraid of this God like power.


    So Chu he''s words made him agree.


    The master and apprentice hardly spend more time to check the other treasures in the ring, and Chuhe directly urges his Thunder Tiger wings.


    Two people just left, in the tianyuanfang Yuanjia manor above, there are two figures whistling, fell in the manor.


    Their black robes were very serious, but their faces were black and white, one was like charcoal, the other was as pale as ghosts.


    Two people swept one eye in this manor, the facial expression has a trace of displeasure obviously.


    "Lao Bai, it seems that we are late!"


    The face of the old man such as black charcoal toward the side, pale old man, said in a deep voice.


    "Next to me, ask a trash."


    As soon as the pale old man''s eyes swept away, he had fixed his eyes on those tianyuanfang people who were more and more worried.


    Tianyuanfang people had been waiting for their arrival, at the moment the momentum of the two people is very strong, let them also dare not easily close, can only be uneasy waiting for the call.


    "Who can tell us where the people who made this place like this have gone?"


    "Do you dare to ask if you are the strong men of the yuan Tianmen? The Chuhe boy has already run away with Shen Ruhan. They have just left for a while! "


    Among them, there is a brave man, who is worried and takes the lead in speaking. After all, the strong man who can have such a strong momentum at this time seems that no one can have such a momentum except the people of yuantianmen.


    Every time the pale old man looked at him, he didn''t feel a bit gentle because the man provided such information: "so many people are here, and they are still like this! Where''s yuan an? "


    "The owner was killed by Chu River!"


    The man felt such a strong momentum, the whole person also involuntarily more afraid, the tone became a little trembling.


    "Waste!"


    "Lao Bai, don''t talk so much nonsense to them. Hurry to search for the location of Yuanling mantra seal! Can''t let this boy run away, dare to our yuan Tianmen such contempt, if not solved as soon as possible, the top will blame us for not working hard! "


    The old man with the black face urged directly at the moment.


    In the face of such a situation, he seems to be worried.


    The white faced man seems to agree with him very much. His mood fluctuates slightly, and then the printing method changes. On the palm of his hand, there is a light curtain flashing. On the light curtain, you can see a figure and the angular face.


    "Is this the Chu River that killed your master?"


    The white faced man looked sideways at the man who asked.


    Although the man was afraid, he still looked up to confirm and nodded: "it''s him!"


    "Let''s go, Lao Hei. Now he''s still in our sensing range. Let''s catch up now. Maybe we can catch up with him!"


    White face man urged a, and then the whole body black fog around, people have turned into a gust of wind!


    "Ha ha, still so acute!"


    Black face Lao Tzu also showed an extremely cold smile on his face. His whole body also had a strong fluctuation of spiritual power, and people followed him quickly!


    Originally, those who kneel on the ground are sweating, the whole body of the pressure dispersed, full of fear.


    "How terrible! No wonder it''s the strongman of yuantianmen! "


    "They, they should not be the black and white impermanence of Yuan Tianmen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, how can there be anyone else besides them? "


    ¡­¡­


    Two old people quickly swept out, very fast, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Chuhe and Shen Ruhan are also very fast. Although Shen Ruhan''s speed is far less than Chuhe''s, Chuhe has Thunder Tiger wings, so only a little spiritual power can help Shen Ruhan increase his speed to the extreme. So they have already left tianyuanfang and are almost leaving the holy city.


    Before, they settled Shen Ruhan''s elder sister in Lingyin gorge together, so at the moment, they did not dare to have any delay, and they also quickly headed for Lingyin gorge.


    Being helped by Chuhe all the time, even Shen Ruhan feels extremely uneasy, so after flying a certain distance, Shen Ruhan is also a little uneasy.


    "Master, we''ve been away for a long time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go by myself."


    "Who told you it was safe? And the two of us left first? But my feeling can clearly confirm that behind us, it seems that there has always been some dangerous atmosphere. They have been following us closely. Although I don''t know whether it is aimed at us, they are always following our direction according to the situation. "Chuhe''s look is still not any lax, even with a little dignified.


    Although they had left before, in his perception, the feeling of being followed has never disappeared.


    Shen Ruhan was more and more worried, and he didn''t dare to say more.


    After all, he can''t cope with the situation now. What''s more, the strong men of yuantianmen are out, so they are in hot pursuit, obviously they don''t intend to let them go easily.


    "I want to see whether they are fast or I am fast!"


    Chu River cold toward a certain direction to see one eye, tone also Sen ran up.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures from the mid air across, Chu River''s figure is also fast flashing and moving. His speed can hardly be detected by naked eyes. He has turned two times outside the holy city, but at this speed, the body behind him seems to be more and more rich and closer to them.


    Obviously now, although his speed is really good, it seems that there is still a certain gap between him and the pursuer behind him.


    Chu he knew clearly that since he returned to the world, because he had the power of the emperor, so speed was not his special emphasis. After all, with such strength, when there is no rival, speed is not important. Plus his own speed is quite good. But now after he came to the fairyland, the gap has been shortened a lot. Now by contrast, it is obvious that there is also a lot of gap between him and those two people. If they continue to turn like this, I''m afraid they will be caught up with!


    Even Shen Ruhan has noticed something wrong! As the distance approached, he gradually felt the pressure.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194

    "Master, they seem to be able to see where we are very quickly, as if they know where we are. No matter what direction we are going, they can keep up with us quickly! There seems to be something wrong! "


    Already aware of the following behind, Shen Ruhan''s face is also very dignified. In the face of such a situation, he can not help but speak.


    Although there is no change in the look of Chu River, there is no slowing down in the speed.


    He is naturally aware of what Shen Ruhan said.


    "I knew something was wrong before. It seems that it''s the Yuanling mantra in my body."


    Chu River''s look slightly astringent, said softly.


    Now such a situation, he naturally confused, but with such a long time, vaguely to be able to detect something wrong.


    In this way, every time they change direction, the spot of Yuanling mantra left in his body will have a little fluctuation of power, as if it becomes active.


    "We''ve only heard of the horror of Yuanling mantra, but we don''t know what kind of existence it is. Maybe it is possible as you said. It seems that as long as they enter the boundary of yuantianmen, they will be aware of the wanted cultivators they killed before and suddenly come to the door. "


    "In that case, we just need to block our breath to get rid of their pursuit."


    There are some fluctuations in Chuhe''s heart. After all, his speed has lost to others, which makes him feel a sense of crisis. However, he is not the kind of person who has no self-knowledge at all. If he continues to play like this, I''m afraid they will be finished. Instead of this, it''s better for him to move as soon as possible. As long as he can get rid of the following of those two people, as long as he can make a breakthrough in his strength and strengthen his body cultivation, everything can be changed.


    "Can we block our breath?"


    It''s the first time that Shen Ruhan has heard of such a method. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he still has doubts. After all, it''s not so easy for him to be a yuan spirit mantra.


    Chuhe did not explain too much to him, and his figure simply stopped. Above the fingers, the spiritual power fluctuates.


    The array has been arranged under the change of yin and FA.


    Although he is not clear, whether this array can really isolate the position of the two people. However, Chuhe knew the power of this isolation array. No matter what kind of power the yuan spirit mantra in his body had, he was sure of it.


    "Well! No wonder we can wipe out Yuan''an. Unexpectedly, the speed is not bad. We have been chasing them for so long, but we haven''t caught them yet! However, it seems that their own consumption is also very strong, and even some are too stupid to stop at this time! "


    Chu River two people just pause, in that holy city edge place, one black and one white two old people are complexion gloomy, the vision is distant, looking toward their direction. The tone is also extremely cold.


    "This is not the right way for us to solve them as soon as possible!"


    In addition, the look of the old man did not change at all. The speed of the two of them increased again after the pause.


    In a moment, there were hundreds of spirit seals flying around him. But his action has not any pause, next to Shen Ruhan as if because of his action can not help but grow up the mouth. Although he knew that Chuhe was very strong, he didn''t expect that Chuhe would even arrange arrays.


    But for a while, there were thousands of spirit seals flying around Chu River.


    Under his control, all the seals began to merge, and finally formed a wall like light around them.


    Chu he, who was immersed in the array, also opened his eyes. His look remained unchanged. This was Shen Ruhan''s explanation in a soft voice: "don''t resist. Let the spirit seal array enter your body. Only in this way can you hide your own breath."


    Shen Ruhan nodded and agreed.


    The spirit seal array almost fell into his eyebrows at the same time.


    And Chu River''s eyebrow also has a golden light flashing, the original Flying seal has been completely integrated into his body, and his breath seems to be converged.


    Chuhe can feel that in his body, the original fluctuation of the yuan spirit mantra seems to have weakened a little because of the completion of his array.


    Just after finishing these movements, they turned around again and went to Lingyin gorge again.


    After they changed their direction this time, Chuhe''s perception swept out again, but the two body shapes that were close to them didn''t seem to change.


    Feeling such a change, Chuhe''s look relaxed a lot.


    "It seems to work! If so, let''s not continue to go around here. Let''s go back to Lingyin canyon. Your sister''s treatment can''t be delayed. After all, it will take some time to cultivate those herbs. It''s said that any mistakes will affect the treatment! "Chuhe determined that the two seemed to have been unaware of their location and relaxed a lot.


    Shen Ruhan is also happy and very happy. As for Chu he''s proposal, he naturally did not have any opinions, and even quite agreed.


    Therefore, they did not stop any longer, accelerated their speed and headed for Lingyin Canyon again.


    "It''s strange, how can they speed up all of a sudden? Before, in our perception, the two of us are getting closer and closer. Why do we suddenly disappear now? Can''t feel the yuan spirit curse? "


    The two old men who had been following also stopped. Their bodies showed up. The white faced old man''s face was gloomy, and there was an incredible color in his face.


    Just now, they also completely lost the breath of Yuan Ling mantra. At the moment, they didn''t know which direction they were heading for. They completely lost their sight!


    This had never happened to them before. But at this time, they really can''t believe why the two people who were not as fast as them suddenly disappeared.


    The black faced old man was even more puzzled: "Lao Bai, is it difficult for them to hide their own speed? Are they faster than us? "


    The white faced old man''s face fluctuated and didn''t make any response. He wasn''t sure what was going on.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195

    No threat, Chu River two people also very at ease, rushed to Lingyin gorge.


    The defense they had made before, coupled with the inherent conditions here, no one would easily break into this place, so Shen Ruhan''s sister has been waiting in this valley. Although she is stupid now, she can take care of herself. What''s more, Chuhe and Shen Ruhan always feel close to each other, so when they come back, there is a lot of joy on the woman''s silly expression, and she shows a bright smile for the first time.


    "Master, didn''t the strongman of yuantianmen really come here?"


    Even today, Shen Ruhan still has a lot of uneasiness in his heart, so he can''t help but open his mouth. After all, if he doesn''t get rid of them, their place will be exposed. Moreover, it belongs to the jurisdiction of yuantianmen. Once they are detected, they really have nowhere to hide!


    "Don''t worry! Here''s the Pearl. You''d better cultivate the medicinal materials as soon as possible! "


    In the palm of his hand, Chu he made a move, and then in the palm of his hand, the Pearl like a gourd flashed out, like a little crystal gourd, shining with a faint crystal light.


    Shen Ruhan was stunned, but he didn''t reach for it. There was a little fluctuation in his face, and finally he looked at Chuhe with embarrassment: "master, I have never used this thing after my father got it, and I don''t know how to use it, and I don''t know if you have any way to do it. What''s more, I don''t know how to use the medicinal materials to be cultivated. If you can use it, it''s naturally the best. After all, it''s better to put it in your hand than to put it More useful in my hands


    Chu he was stunned, but he didn''t expect Shen Ruhan to come here. He was surprised, but he didn''t refuse. After all, although he didn''t know about these things, he could cultivate herbs if he could cultivate them by himself, which would be more suitable for his needs.


    "In that case, when the medicinal materials are cultivated, the precious pearl will naturally be returned to your sister and brother again! During this period of time, you should cultivate well and take care of your sister. After all the herbs are formed, I will help her with the diagnosis and treatment naturally! "


    "Master, you misunderstood. This thing in my hands, not to mention I have no use at all, not to mention such things I do not have any ability to guard. Although this thing belongs to the Shen family, you have snatched it from Yuan''an, so naturally it belongs to you! "


    Shen Ruhan looks at Chuhe very sincerely. As soon as the words are finished, he doesn''t give Chuhe any chance to refuse at all. Then he helps his sister walk to one side.


    Looking at Shen Ruhan''s tender back, Chu River''s look did not change, but there seemed to be the sound of ice breaking in the deep of his eyes.


    Although every time during this period, he helped Shen Ruhan resolve all the crises, but Shen Ruhan''s reaction and action made Chuhe feel a little warm. Although Shen Ruhan is still young, his heart is clear and grateful. Although Shen Ruhan''s reason for giving is magnificent,


    but Chuhe knows that Shen Ruhan''s decision is just to repay him! Shen Ruhan is young, but he is very stubborn. Once he decides something, it is absolutely impossible for him to go back on it.


    After all, there is not much time left, but there are a lot of herbs he needs to cultivate, so he can''t have any delay.


    Now the jewel has no owner, and the divine sense of Chu River directly swept into it, and there was a faint blood on the fingertips pouring out and then dripping into the jewel.


    After shining for a moment, Chuhe can feel that he has always controlled the power of Baozhu. Even about the use of Baozhu, completely floating in his mind, as if a stream of information flowed by.


    After thinking about the specific method of use, Chuhe directly started the cultivation of medicinal materials.


    He needs to cultivate more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials. But now that he has completely controlled the Pearl, Chuhe knows that it is indeed the most precious one. There seems to be a terrace like space in this treasure. The pearl is like a piece of soil, each kind of soil can even do not need any seeds. He only needs to control the divine consciousness, has only one idea, and can make the soil form an environment that can absolutely grow and cultivate the corresponding herbs. It''s like those who can suddenly change with his mind, any environment can change at any time, even if it needs a strong spiritual power to cultivate carefully, this treasure can quickly gather spiritual power, just like an omnipotent cornucopia.


    It was the first time that Chu he saw such a magical treasure, and his heart was also filled with exclamations. However, he soon lost his mind, and all his attention was focused on the soil of medicinal cultivation.


    However, under such an attempt, Chu he also found that even if he could control the cultivation of medicinal materials, he could only control ten pieces of soil at the same time. Even if he wanted to control one more piece of soil, it was impossible, just as his perceptual power could not reach such a powerful level.Although Chu he was very confident in his perception, he felt the continuous soil like terraces at the moment. However, he was only able to control ten pieces of soil at one time, and there was a trace of reluctance and stimulation in his heart.


    Chuhe knew that after entering the fairyland, his strength had been stagnant, and he had not been able to improve. For him, now such a thing is just a reminder! Not only his power of perception, but also his speed should be strengthened again as soon as possible. Even if he has any free time, he must start to practice the Divine Body dharma as soon as possible!


    After all, he was not the kind of person who was too immersed in the attack, so he soon adjusted his mood and began to cultivate herbs again, carefully sensing the changes around him. It has to be said that this pearl is really magical. When his idea flashed, all the environmental changes on the soil seemed to produce corresponding medicinal materials, such as ordinary medicinal materials. Almost his idea would germinate in the soil!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196

    In a little bit of trying, Chuhe is also gradually clear about the situation of this pearl. It has to be said that this bead is indeed very magical. Any medicinal material cultivated in it can grow rapidly, and even the spiritual power contained in the growing medicinal material is quite rich. But the only thing that troubles Chu he is that whenever he cultivates medicinal materials one after another, Baozhu will have a spontaneous rest. In such a situation, no matter how much perceptual power he uses, there will be no change in the soil.


    Gradually, Chuhe also found that only when he came to the Pearl, as he had seen before, he could form a strong power of absorption, gather all the power in the Pearl, and finally drop to the bottom of the Pearl like a crystal bead of water, and merge into the Pearl, he could regain the new power to cultivate medicinal materials. This situation made Chuhe feel It''s amazing, but now he obviously doesn''t have more energy to explore the secret of Baozhu. However, the Chu River heart actually can perceive this treasure bead to seem not simple! Even in his heart, he had a hunch that if he had enough strength, this treasure would not only cultivate such medicinal materials at one time! Even as long as it is strong enough, it can almost control all the terraced soil at one time and cultivate herbs!


    Time passed unconsciously, because after each cultivation of medicinal materials, Baozhu would have a short rest for a period of time, so Chuhe also had a rest. Every time Baozhu has a short rest, he will practice for a period of time, and even begin to use all his previous body methods in heaven, thunder shadow!


    When he had a body method contest with the strong one of the yuan Tianmen, Chu he knew very well that his strength and speed were obviously not as good as the strong one of the yuan Tianmen. If he continued to do so, if he met a stronger cultivator, he would not be able to take advantage of anything! However, his spiritual power has been greatly improved by his previous experience. Even Chu he can clearly feel that he has reached the peak of the second level of the broken Dharma level. Even if he is willing, he can step into the triple level of the broken Dharma level at any time!


    Originally, the thunder shadow skill was the body skill he had used, and he was very familiar with it, so it was not too troublesome to practice. Although he only practiced it in his spare time, in a short period of half a month, he had become extremely skilled. Even if he had another period of time, he would be as skilled as he was in heaven, Full control.


    Unknowingly, it was almost a month, and the herbs he cultivated were basically just poor, and the last five herbs had not been successfully cultivated.


    During this period of time, Chuhe also found that the cultivation of these medicinal materials is not only a fixed time to be successful, as long as the cultivation time of some high-grade medicinal materials is normal, the cultivation time of other medicinal materials is double or even more.


    It is precisely because of this difference that the time for herbs to mature is different, so even if it takes


    a month, there are still several herbs that can be harvested successfully. Seeing that the final treatment time has arrived, even Chuhe is worried. Fortunately, the situation of Lingyin gorge is of great help to Shen Ruhan''s sister. At least her injury is much better than Chuhe had expected, even if it is delayed for three or five days.


    During this period of time, Shen Ruhan would spend a lot of time practicing, but most of the time he would accompany his sister, quietly waiting for the good news of Chuhe. Since the success of the cultivation of medicinal materials before, his uneasiness has been eliminated. However, with the time approaching the last node, he has obviously become a little uneasy.


    "Sister, don''t be afraid! Soon master will collect all the herbs to help you refine the pills, and then you will be saved! "


    Chuhe now has no sign of waking up, which also makes Shen Ruhan very worried, so he can only look at his sister and say softly. Although it seems to be comforting the girl, it is actually like comforting yourself.


    The girl did not have any expression, just showed a faint smile. Even so, there was no sign of stupidity in his smile, even there was a kind of coolness on his white face.


    "The last medicinal materials have not been successfully cultivated. You can wait for another two days!"


    Chu he seems to be aware that the whole person has also withdrawn from that state. Now he is very clear about the cultivation for such a long time. As long as it is the cultivation of medicinal materials, he does not need to pay special attention to control, so he can get the cultivation of medicinal materials, so he can spare time, even do some other things No problem.


    "Master Are you awake


    Shen Ruhan is happy to see Chu he''s mouth, but he hesitates after hearing Chu he''s words.


    "Didn''t you say that you had to have treatment within a month? If after a month, I''m afraid my sister will never be able to recover! Tomorrow is the deadline of one month! ""I don''t know what''s going on. Your sister''s injury doesn''t get worse as quickly as before. On the contrary, it''s in the Lingyin Valley, and even gets a little control. So even if the treatment time is later, it won''t have any impact on her! You can rest assured! "


    "So my sister must be saved?"


    Shen Ruhan was surprised. Now he has regarded Chuhe''s words as the most authoritative, so it''s undoubtedly the most pleasant news for him to hear, and naturally he is very excited.


    "Almost! At least this time the success rate of treatment will improve a lot! Maybe soon, your sister will be able to recover completely! But... "


    Chu River wants to say and stop, but there is a little worry in his eyes.


    There are too many things happened to their sister and brother. This kind of attack and hatred can''t be borne by ordinary people. The Revenge of extermination and all the previous experiences of the girl will not be forgotten because she regains consciousness!


    Shen Ruhan was stunned. He seemed to understand Chuhe''s suggestion, and his look was obviously dim.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197

    Shen Ruhan is also very clear that too many things have happened to his sister. Once her sister really recovers, if she can''t bear it, she will think of her family being destroyed and her inhuman experience in this period of time, and her heart will be extremely painful! No one knows what she will do!


    "Are you sure you want me to save your sister?"


    Chuhe did not wait for him to continue to think, but just in a dignified look at Shen Ruhan.


    Once the bow is opened, there is no turning back! Once Shen Ruhan''s sister returns to normal, if she can''t accept her past experience, she may not be as stupid as she has been, but she will be safe.


    Shen Ruhan struggled for a moment, then nodded heavily: "master, I will recover my sister anyway!"


    Chuhe nodded slightly and did not say too much. He has already said all that should be said. As for how to choose nature, it depends on their own brothers and sisters. After all, Chuhe is just fulfilling his promise now, and he shouldn''t worry too much about other things! It''s just because Shen Ruhan presented this treasure to him before, and now Chuhe knows the treasure''s value, so he will remind him!


    But now they''ve obviously made a decision.


    Two days later, Chuhe''s perceptive power soon realized that the light medicine flavor in the Pearl made him feel refreshed.


    The power of perception swept out. All the conditions in the Pearl had been clearly explored by the Chu River. The last few medicinal plants were all mature. He was quite surprised by the rich spiritual power and the fragrance of the medicine!


    Obviously, all the medicinal materials have been cultivated successfully, and all of them are in his spiritual precepts. Now the mature medicinal materials are picked by him and float in front of him.


    "If it''s cold, all the medicinal materials have been cultivated successfully. Now it''s time to treat it!"


    After waiting for a month, now it''s time to be cured. At the moment, Chuhe looks like he is moving.


    Shen Ruhan had already made a choice. At the moment, he heard his master''s reminding, and his eyes were a little excited. He nodded gently, and then helped his sister close to him.


    "After a while, all the herbs will be refined and finally gathered by me, and injected into your sister''s body meridians, so that her meridians can repair the original injury, re temper her body, so that she can be reborn. Once the meridians are fully opened, then all her intelligence will be completely restored as usual! Just in the process of diagnosis and treatment, no one can disturb


    Chu he sometimes reminds him that although this Lingyin Canyon is very hidden, no one will easily appear again, but once there is any interruption, it is still very dangerous, so he must also tell Shen Ruhan such things.


    "I wrote it down, master!"


    Chuhe nodded gently, and then in his ring, all the herbs were waved out by him, floating around him.


    The girl''s look was as dull as ever. She didn''t know what had happened. She stood beside the Chu River very well.


    During this period of time, the girl was also very close to Chuhe. No matter what she was asked to do, she was very cooperative.


    After Chuhe had made all the preparations, on the palm of his hand, the golden spirit power floated out, with a little thunder power also integrated into it, and then several kinds of herbs had been integrated into his spirit power one by one, refined by such power!


    A moment later, there was a black medicinal power wrapped in his golden spiritual power, and then transported to the girl''s eyebrow.


    When this kind of medicine is integrated into the girl''s body, the girl''s face immediately becomes a little red because of the impact of this force, but her look is a little painful.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine soon!"


    Chuhe also seems to have more patience, softly reminded. These days, the communication between him and the girl has always been like this, so only when he said such words, the girl would be quiet.


    Sure enough, the girl who wanted to struggle was quiet now. Although she was still in pain, she stayed quietly in front of the Chu River without any resistance and allowed the power to swim in his body.


    Although the treatment is not troublesome, but all kinds of medicinal materials, each kind of medicine use method is not the same, even Chuhe treatment, the technique is very skilled, coupled with the girl''s cooperation, but the treatment is not so fast!


    Three people in this Lingyin Valley, waiting gently. And outside the valley, there are two old bodies floating. The sound of breaking the wind also reveals their two true faces.


    They were two old men. Although they were wearing black robes, their faces were black and white. They looked dignified, and their eyes swept towards the place in front of them.


    "Lao Hei, are you sure Yuanling mantra is here? There are few people here on weekdays. Generally, no one who cultivates immortals wants to come here easily. Although they have good strength, will they be here? "The pale old man was also confused and could not believe the result.


    The trace of Yuanling mantra that they followed has disappeared before. However, they are the ancestors of Yuanling mantra. Although the breath has become very weak, they also searched in your area all the way. They searched for it for a month. Finally, they found the breath of Yuanling mantra again here.


    It is precisely because of this smell that they pay all their attention to the remote mountains. On weekdays, no one will easily enter the mountain range. Previously, many leisure people entered the mountain range without any harvest. It''s just very clear that there are many dangers in the mountain range, but there are no talents or miracles. Therefore, no one is willing to take such risks to enter the mountain range. So gradually also be forgotten and abandoned by many practitioners!


    "Maybe it''s because there are so few people here that no one can easily find their whereabouts. That''s why they are hiding here. We just need to go in and have a look!"


    The old man with black face still looks like he used to. He even has a smile that he doesn''t smile. It''s just that he looks very gloomy and terrible under his black face.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198

    Such treatment is also very slow, Chu River one by one to refine those herbs, and then gathered to guide the girl''s body. His power of perception is also like perspective. He can see clearly the situation in the girl''s body to avoid any mistakes.


    Because of the variety of medicinal materials, he can''t make any mistakes. Once he makes mistakes, there will be no extra medicinal materials to supplement. Fortunately, this treatment method is not too complicated. As long as he can bear to use the medicinal materials one by one according to the treatment steps, there will be no big mistakes.


    The whole Lingyin gorge is very quiet. Shen Ruhan stares at them and looks at them nervously, as if he is waiting for his sister''s rebirth.


    After all, they have been here for such a long time, and they have never seen any intruders. So even though Chuhe had warned him before, Shen Ruhan did not think that anyone would suddenly intrude here to disturb the treatment of Chuhe.


    As time goes by, and in such a wait, the medicinal materials around Chuhe are also rapidly decreasing. With the use of more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials, gradually only a few dozen kinds are left. The girl is no longer as painful as she used to be. Instead, she seems to be enjoying the drug''s power to shuttle through her meridians. Her silly expression is gradually returning to normal.


    Dada!


    The whole Canyon seems to be very quiet, just the sound of the waterfall falling. But in such a quiet, there was a little strange sound in the dense forest outside the canyon. It came from a distant place. Although the sound was not big, it made Shen Ruhan, who had been very attentive all the time, wake up immediately.


    This kind of vigilance made Shen Ruhan listen. Under this kind of listening, he could feel that kind of voice. It seemed that it was getting bigger. The fluke in his heart was smashed at the moment.


    Although Shen Ruhan was not sure where the sound came from, with the sound getting closer and closer, he was completely sure. It seemed that they were in trouble in the Canyon!


    Such a situation makes his face slightly changed, dignified a lot! The whole person is no longer like the original, waiting at their side, and then the spirit force urged, quickly toward the entrance of the canyon near the past!


    Shen Ruhan is still listening to the advice of Chuhe before his treatment. He can''t let these people get close to him in any case. Otherwise, if any damage is caused to the treatment of Chuhe, it will be tantamount to killing his sister, which he can''t see. It''s absolutely not allowed to happen!


    With such vigilance, more and more can feel the sound in the periphery become more clear, and behind there is the wind breaking, gradually close to their location!


    After all, the canyon they are in is very hidden. If they hadn''t found it by chance, even Shen Ruhan would not have noticed that there is such a hidden Canyon here, so even if the wind came near, they didn''t notice the difference here!


    And there are two old voices coming into Shen Ruhan''s ears!


    "Lao Hei, we have been tracking for a long time. We clearly feel the power fluctuation of Yuanling mantra. It seems that it''s around here. But why didn''t we find anything? Did that boy use some strange means to mislead us here?"


    The pale old man looked at the black faced old man and asked in a deep voice. There was a little confusion in his expression.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The fluctuation of the yuan spirit mantra is the strongest here, but it seems that there is no one here! However, this yuan spirit mantra is the most powerful tracing mantra seal of our yuan Tianmen. It can''t be eliminated unless the emperor can erase it. Now they appear here. Maybe they are hiding around here. It''s just too secret. We haven''t noticed it. We''d better look for it carefully, so as not to miss it! "


    Although Shen Ruhan was hidden in the canyon, he could hear their words clearly and his face became very ugly.


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that they were able to track down here so quickly, because of the damned Yuanling curse again


    Although Shen Ruhan had heard of the power of the yuan spirit mantra, he didn''t expect that the array method used by Chu River was already very powerful. Even their breath could be restrained, but it could not hide the power of the yuan spirit mantra.


    "Good! This boy is very strange. If we didn''t feel the fluctuation of Yuanling mantra, we spent more than a month searching for them around here! If you let me find them, you must make them live as if they were dead! "


    The old man with white face seems to be a little impatient. When he thinks of their busy work and the useless work they have done, he feels extremely resentful. He seems to want to find them directly and torture them severely.


    The black face old man also nodded slightly, very agreed! But he didn''t completely immerse himself in their chatting and looked around."Old black, listen! There seems to be a sound! "


    In the gloomy look of the white faced old man, it seems that he suddenly condensed in this moment. His original annoyance seemed to disappear completely at the moment, and his face was replaced by a strong curiosity, as if he was listening to something carefully.


    The black faced old man looked around, but he didn''t get anything. At the moment, when he heard his reminder, he also calmed down and let himself completely relax and feel everything around him.


    A moment later, the black faced old man''s face fluctuated slightly, with some surprise: "the sound is like the sound of water! Strange! We just explored and didn''t find any water flow. Where did the sound come from


    Shen Ruhan in the gorge could hear their voices clearly. At this moment, his dignified look was completely cold when he heard their conversation. Obviously soon, they will be found out!


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes looked at the same Chu River, and the dignified look seemed to become firm at the moment.


    In any case, he must give enough time to insist!


    It seems that there are only ten or twenty kinds of herbs left in Chuhe''s body. Just give him a little more time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199

    Think of here, Shen Ruhan will not continue to stay, his body shaking and then quietly swept out of the Canyon!


    The two men outside have already revealed their identities. They are the strong men of the yuan Tianmen. If they find out where they are, Shen Ruhan has no confidence to stop them! So now the only way to delay is for him to get out of the canyon and lead them away!


    Fortunately, the array of breath convergence left by Chu River in his body made him not be noticed by these two people quickly. Even under such spiritual fluctuation, the whole person was like a ghost, and did not cause any changes!


    The sound from outside can still be clearly transmitted to his ears.


    "It seems that there is something strange in it. Maybe they are here!"


    Two people''s discovery, let those two old people obviously become excited a lot, also seem to begin to take seriously.


    Shen Ruhan swept out a distance, also appeared from the canyon, and then his eyes looked at the two old men. Although he kept a close distance, he could still see that the two seemed to be exploring there. Even close to the entrance of Lingyin Canyon!


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to wait any longer, and then the whole body''s spiritual power was completely released, flashing around the invisible tree, deliberately fluctuating the spiritual power, so that the branches and leaves of the tree made a faint sound!


    For those who cultivate immortals, any sound is extremely sharp, especially at this time, which makes the two old men who are searching become alert.


    So when his voice passed on, both of them immediately turned their eyes to the past. They looked very sharp. A wisp of black spiritual power flickered in the air and flashed towards Shen Ruhan''s original position.


    "Who is it?"


    Both of them clearly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power there, so they both quickly chased there, with a harsh voice of questioning.


    Where can Shen Ruhan give them any response? All his spiritual power has been urged at full speed, exerting all his body shapes to the extreme. Shen Ruhan still has a clear division. At the moment, he has no strength to compete with the two elders, so in order to save his life, he must exert all his strength to the extreme. As long as he can exert his speed to the extreme and gain the upper hand, he can delay the time a little longer, so that they can be safer in Chuhe.


    "So it seems that we really haven''t found the wrong place. It turns out that there are only a few curfews hiding here!"


    The black faced old man''s original curiosity has completely subsided, his tone is cold, his eyes look towards the direction of Shen Ruhan''s disappearance, as if there is a kind of cat and mouse confidence and irony.


    Voice just fall, two people already fly body but, quickly toward Shen Ru Han chase past.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous defeat, which leads to the two people''s body shape and speed at the moment without any reservation. Their speed is very fast, but in a moment, they have been able to detect Shen Ruhan''s figure in front of them!


    The white faced old man didn''t have any pause at all. As soon as he patted his palm, he suddenly had a black spiritual power. He jumped out as fast as a snake. His speed was much faster than the two of them. He hit Shen Ruhan''s back.


    "Boy, you can''t run away!"


    His voice is sharp and confident!


    Shen Ruhan was still able to feel an invisible force behind him under such a fast running. Suddenly, a sense of terror, which made his whole body bristle, came along with the voice of the old man.


    Shen Ruhan sighs secretly in his heart. He also knows that if he continues in accordance with this situation, it is obviously impossible!


    This kind of terror power shrouds down, if he has not had any response, then is a dead end! Although his heart is very clear, the strength of this yuan Tianmen powerful, but the original self-confidence is still at the moment has been reduced a lot!


    If he continues to do so, the power of terror will wipe him out in the next second.


    In desperation, he also stopped.


    Shen Ruhan is very clear, the reason behind such a shot is to be able to force him to stop. Obviously, according to his current strength, there is no way to stop!


    The dark red intention of killing also stirred up in an instant. The dark red sword was formed almost at the same time, and that kind of power seemed to be much stronger than the intention of killing he used a month ago!


    Obviously, Chu he''s killing intention inspired him a lot. In addition, his cultivation during this period was also of great benefit to him!


    "Well? Is he the Chu River? "


    It seems that they are not surprised to be able to force Shen Ruhan to stop, but there is a little confusion in their looks. Although the killing intention is really strong, it is too weak for them.


    "Don''t worry! Kill one, kill oneThe old man in black has been following him for such a long time, but he is also very angry. At the moment, his eyes are full of killing intention. Speed did not slow down, people have been fast to catch up!


    "That''s nature! He''s my prey, old black. Don''t rob me! "


    The pale old man is not willing to be outdone at the moment, and the whole person is also following him. Even his power is very strong, which is almost equal to that of the black faced old man.


    Boom!


    "Old man, don''t be complacent, take my knife first!"


    Shen Ruhan knew that since he had no way to escape, he could only do his best! In his heart, the belief that he wanted to protect Chuhe and his sister had already occupied his heart, so at the moment, seeing the arrogance of these two people, the killing intention in his heart was all inspired!


    The dark red dagger cut down from the void and fell towards them fiercely, as if it was about to turn into essence. That kind of invincible blood was also diffused, which almost turned the surrounding environment into Shura hell.


    The two people who were still arguing seemed to feel a little surprised because of the sudden fall of the sand.


    "Well! It''s true that young people have some talent to use such killing power. No wonder they can wipe out Yuan''an''s rubbish! It''s a pity that I can''t be compared with Yuan''an


    The old man in black''s spirit power rises suddenly. His palm just lightly pats down and meets the dark red sword. He is very confident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200

    "With such strength, I dare to be presumptuous! It''s just too much for me! "


    The white faced old man obviously felt the power of Chuhe, and there was a little disdain in his tone. Although the intention of killing made them feel a little surprised, and the young people in front of them were also very surprised by their age, in their eyes, such power was just a three-year-old, and there was no lethality at all.


    Two people at the same time, each other, that kind of power is also roaring down, dark black light directly shrouded in the dark red sword.


    Click!


    There was almost no pause when the two forces touched. After a moment, there was a slight sound.


    Then the dark red broadsword dissipated directly, revealing the coldness in it.


    Obviously, they didn''t plan to stop. The two thin palms were very fast. They seemed to be at the same height. At the same time, they grabbed Shen Ruhan''s neck.


    Feeling the violent power of the two men''s hand, he almost made his intention to kill without any pause. In an instant, it was completely broken, as if there was no threat. His heart has been very frightened, seeing two people''s strength without any pause, it seems that there is only one idea left in his heart: Escape!


    Although during this period of time, because he felt the murderous power used by Chu he, his skill seemed to have made great progress, but he had little confidence in the two men. Although he didn''t have any fear of killing, the crushing power made him clear that if he continued to fight, he would really become the ghost in the hands of the two!


    Both of them seemed to realize Shen Ruhan''s thoughts, and both of them sneered: "we black and white impermanence have been fighting for so long, but no one can escape from us in the whole eastern world! It''s absolutely impossible to escape! "


    The confidence in the voice makes Shen Ruhan have a kind of fear in his heart. As they both said, in the face of such a situation, even if he wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! Especially after two people reported home, Shen Ruhan''s face changed greatly!


    Although the Shen family is not one of the most powerful forces in the holy city, they have lived in the holy city for many years. They have heard something about the strong in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, and the black and white impermanence is even more powerful!


    These two men are independent strong men in the yuan Tianmen, and their strength has been strong to the point of unfathomable. Over the years, however, almost half of all the immortals on the yuan Tianmen wanted list have died in the hands of black and white impermanence. They are just like the impartial law enforcers in the yuan Tianmen. However, any immortals who do the right thing with Yuan Tianmen will die miserably.


    Even in the whole holy city, there is a saying in the gate of heaven of the Yuan Dynasty: "if black and white come out, you will see blood! Now, the mob is dead


    Only two people after all in the yuan Tianmen also have a certain position, under normal circumstances, they may not be able to hand tracking fugitives! I just didn''t expect that the three of them would be so unlucky. The assistant should let the two Buddhas do the same thing!


    Shen Ruhan wants to retreat, but his whole body seems to have an invisible pressure, which makes him unable to move at all. Can only watch helplessly two hands palm together toward his vital point and go!


    In the face of such a death, even Shen Ruhan''s eyes are somewhat unwilling. Although he is not afraid, he thinks that under his own guidance, he has not delayed for a long time and is trapped in their hands. Once Chuhe has not completed the final treatment, I am afraid it will be bad! But at the moment he has no power of freedom, let alone want to stop them!


    "Lao Hei, it''s too cheap for him to let him die like this!"


    At the moment, it seems that the two men didn''t want to kill directly. The white faced old man''s hand suddenly changed and changed the direction, blocking the attack of the black faced old man.


    Under such circumstances, Shen Ruhan also fell to the ground directly. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, he didn''t dare to have any pause when he was free. He immediately pushed the spirit power and wanted to escape from here quickly.


    The old man with black face obviously didn''t understand what the old man with white face meant. He looked at Shen Ruhan who wanted to escape, but there was no worry in his eyes. He seemed to know clearly that Shen Ruhan could not escape from them anyway! He just looked confused and a little angry. He didn''t understand why his companion suddenly helped Shen Ruhan block the fatal blow. However, when he thought of what the white faced old man had said before, the black faced old man was also like asking him to explain.


    "Lao Bai, you''d better give me a satisfactory explanation!"


    "The boy didn''t use any thunder power even at this time, and I can feel that the yuan spirit curse doesn''t seem to be on him. Don''t you realize it?"


    The black faced old man seemed to understand at this moment, and his eyes looked in the direction of Shen Ruhan''s departure: "do you mean that this boy is not the Chuhe we are looking for? No wonder it''s so weak! ""You''re right. I really don''t think this boy is the Chuhe we''re looking for. His previous move is to lead us away, but unfortunately the strength is poor. Obviously, Chuhe should be near the position where we are just now. Moreover, according to Yuan''an''s previous news, although Chuhe was young, he also accepted an apprentice. It seems that he was also a man in the holy city! If I''m not wrong, maybe we just met Chu he''s apprentice! "


    The white faced old man explained firmly.


    "Since he is Chu he''s apprentice, shouldn''t he be killed? Why do you want to stop me? "


    The black faced old man didn''t seem very satisfied with his answer. He also asked.


    "Don''t you understand me, old black? Such a waste, is it worth us to let him die so cheaply at this time? Don''t you think it would be better to kill his apprentice in front of Chuhe?? This month''s time is easy for us to find! If I don''t have a good complaint, how can I feel comfortable? "


    The white faced old man said in a gloomy tone.


    "Ha ha, Lao Bai, you are considerate! I haven''t played this game for a long time. It should be very exciting, right


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201

    Their bodies twinkled, and they caught up with Shen Ruhan, who had been the first to escape. In their hands, Shen Ruhan had no resistance at all.


    Shen Ruhan''s face is not willing to show. His whole body''s spiritual power urges him to come out with all his killing intentions.


    "Boy, wait till you die!"


    The two men had another purpose, so they didn''t show any mercy at the moment. The black faced old man directly put out his hand and photographed it. In an instant, he dissolved Shen Ruhan''s spiritual power, and then the power of terror swept out, just like the power of bondage, making him unable to move.


    Shen Ruhan also swore in a cold voice when he was angry: "old man, you''re going to kill me now, or I''ll take your life one day!"


    Under Shen Ruhan''s provocation, the white faced old man was obviously a little angry. His one handed clap of the spirit power fluctuated and hit Shen Ruhan''s chest. It was only in a moment that Shen Ruhan''s man flew out directly and hit the trees nearby heavily, which made the surrounding trees fall in response.


    This kind of impact force makes his own breath become dispirited.


    "Toast not to eat, drink the fool!"


    The old man with black face is also gloomy. Then he takes a cold look at Shen Ruhan. With a wave of his hand, an invisible force makes Shen Ruhan be carried in his hand like a chicken. Their bodies flash and quickly move towards the position where Shen Ruhan was originally found.


    Now there is no need for any pause in this situation. They chased Shen Ruhan out for a distance, but it is not far from the position of their original perception, so now they can easily find their way back even after running for a distance.


    The power gap between them is really too big. Even if Shen Ruhan has exhausted all his power, the time he can delay is obviously too short. At the moment, he only feels that there is a destructive force in his body, which makes him miserable.


    "Master, you must finish the treatment!"


    In Shen Ruhan''s heart, he could not help praying silently. Now he has no way to help any more. Although he has been deadlocked for a period of time, he doesn''t know what kind of situation he is now. At present, he is just like the prey in the hands of black and white impermanence. He may die in their hands at any time. Where is there any blocking power?


    Although black and white impermanence doesn''t know the exact location, they had already felt the strange sound coming out around them, so now they started to search for the changes around them according to their original memory.


    The original location of the distance is not particularly far away, so after a while, they are back to the place where they were originally aware of the strange sound. They are quiet and feel the source of the surrounding sound again.


    If they are unintentional people, they may not find anything, but both of them are strong at cultivating immortals. In addition, they don''t spend too much time under the conscious perception, and they soon realize the source of the sound.


    Two people''s faces are also showing a proud look!


    Whoosh


    whoosh!


    The wind broke, and soon they entered the Lingyin gorge. Their bodies twinkled and their eyes were shaking. It was obvious that the sound of the waterfall was the sound of the waterfall!


    "I can''t believe there is such a secret place here! It seems that the rumor is false


    The old man with a black face is shocked to see such a strange scene. After all, the Lingyin Canyon is full of aura, which seems to be a blessed place. Especially when the waterfall falls down, it makes them feel very comfortable. You know, there are not many places for the strong men like them to have such a sense.


    "It''s just a waste with low level of cultivation, trying to distract us! It seems that the target we are going to track is in here! "


    The white faced old man also made a direct judgment. After all, it''s very remote here. If they didn''t follow the sound, they would not be able to find the entrance. In addition, Shen Ruhan appeared immediately when they noticed the voice here, which distracted them and made them very sure that Shen Ruhan was hiding here before!


    Shen Ruhan didn''t expect that they would enter the Lingyin Canyon so soon. At the moment, his eyes were searching and he saw that his heart was sinking on the side of the waterfall. It''s obvious that Chuhe has not been cured!


    They didn''t spend too much time here. Although they felt a little surprised and fresh because of the situation in the canyon, they soon recovered all their attention.


    "Lao Bai, let''s get down to business first, find the boy named Chu he and take his dog''s life. Maybe we can get the thunder power from him. If we can get the thunder power from him, I''m afraid it will be thousands of times stronger than this broken Canyon! "


    The location of the Chu River was not hidden, so the two men paid a little attention to the search, and soon found the location of the Chu River.This is the whole body of Chuhe, but it has a faint fragrance of medicine. The whole person seems to be in a state of cultivation, his eyes are closed, and the woman in front of him seems to be closed, and his expression is a little painful. There was a faint golden twinkle in the Chu River, which poured into the woman''s eyebrows.


    Although both of them are strong in cultivating immortals, they don''t know what Chuhe is doing in this state.


    "What the hell is this kid doing? Cultivation is not like cultivation, but it seems that it can''t be easily interrupted? "


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect that God was really helping me. Even God was helping us. We not only found such a canyon, but even this boy didn''t need us to do anything, so he would be planted in our hands! "


    The face of the old man with black face has already emerged a look of excitement. In any case, it is very good for them to be able to wipe out Chuhe without fighting with him. After all, although they have not personally felt the power of Chuhe, the power of thunder in the rumor still scares them, especially the death of yuan an, which proves such power. At present, such a situation is naturally able to let them get something for nothing, but also directly wipe out Chuhe, killing two birds with one stone!


    "Lao Hei, you''re right! In that case, what are you waiting for? Let me kill him


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202

    Looking at the appearance of two people ready to move, Shen Ruhan''s eyes also flickered a trace of despair. All he and Chuhe have done during this period is to recover his sister''s health. But now, at the last moment, it will fall short of success. Once such treatment is interrupted by them, I''m afraid his sister will never be able to recover. From then on, she will really be silly and live a lifetime!


    In addition, these two men are powerful, even though they don''t have much confidence in Chuhe. After all, these two men are the strong men in Yuan Tianmen, and their strength is much stronger than that of Yuan''an. In addition, their tacit understanding and cooperation over the years, and their cultivation of skills, make their strength extremely terrible under the general unity. Even his full hand, even two people''s clothes can not touch.


    The dark spirit power twinkles, turns into a sharp arrow, and moves directly towards the back of Chu River!


    No one noticed that when they used their spiritual power, the golden spiritual power above the fingertips of Chu River was only a little bit left, and it didn''t enter the woman''s eyebrows.


    "Bang!"


    The sound, like the collision of steel, suddenly sounded around the Chuhe River, which made the two old men who were proud of themselves look there in amazement at the moment. The Chu River, who had been sitting as if in practice, stood up slowly. His whole body was shining with golden spirit power, which completely dissolved the dark spirit arrow.


    "Old monster, let my apprentice go!"


    Chu he looked at them indifferently. There was no fluctuation on his face, as if his previous strength had no impact on him. There was only the cold air surging in his tone.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, the two elders understood the meaning of Chu he''s words, and their expression immediately became gloomy. They did not expect that Chu he would dare to be so rude to them.


    "You are Chu River?"


    The purpose of the two men''s trip is to find the Chu River. They had guessed before, but now they felt the power of Chu River''s spirit, and they were already vaguely sure. There are only three of them in the canyon. Except for Shen Ruhan, who has already fallen into their hands, there seems to be no other possibility for a man and a woman. What''s more, although the face of Chu River is not very clear in the yuan spirit mantra, the outline of Chu River has been determined at the moment they see it!


    "Good! What do you want to do? "


    Chuhe didn''t deny it, but his words were full of danger.


    Although Chuhe was in the process of healing, the two men''s secret action was the fluctuation of their spiritual power before. They clearly wanted his life, and now Shen Ruhan is in their hands, which is obviously not a good bird!


    "We are the black and white impermanence of yuantianmen, so you killed Yuanan of tianyuanfang?"


    In the face of their questioning, Chuhe did not deny it. But his eyes fell on Shen Ruhan, who was under their control. The power of perception swept over him. He had found that Shen Ruhan''s breath was weak. Although he was not dead, he had only half of his life left. It was obviously the two of them who hurt him!


    "Xiao Han! You let Xiao Han go!


    ¡±


    in this moment, the woman also woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the seriously injured Shen Ruhan, and she became flustered. Her weak face is full of hate, people already want to rush towards the old man!


    "Well! It''s a dead thing


    Two old men saw the woman rushed towards them, roared back and forth, a strong force directly rushed to the woman.


    Seeing that kind of power, the girl was about to be directly hit and fly. Chu he sighed: "I really owe you!"


    Although the two old men''s actions have completely angered Chuhe, Chuhe did not expect that the woman just woke up and rushed forward like this. Her own strength is extremely low, plus the previous heavy damage, his cultivation is not as good as the real body level of the cultivator. If you really let the old man''s strength hurt her, I''m afraid that my efforts to help the girl recover will be in vain.


    With a murmur, Chuhe also pressed his fingers lightly, and then the golden spirit power became the invisible impact power, interwoven with the dark spirit power, and turned into a little bit of light, scattered!


    "Get out of the way, just give your brother to me!"


    The golden spirit power was not completely consumed, but some of the remaining power was also brought back by the girl and fell on the side of Chu River. Chuhe is not polite, cold voice dropped a word, people have been the first to grasp Shen Ruhan''s black face old man!


    The old man with a black face and the old man with a white face are of the same mind. Now they have been defused by Chu he repeatedly. The coldness and coldness on their faces are becoming more and more intense. It seems that they have been thoroughly lively. What makes them even more surprised is that Chu he took the lead in attacking them. His face is also ironic and angry.


    Although the girl didn''t seem to recognize Chuhe for a moment, her feeling of closeness to Chuhe calmed down her confusion and anger. She was obedient and didn''t approach them. After all, now she knows that this situation is not what she can deal with. If she comes forward again, it will cause harm to Chuhe It''s not a small problem."Well! The reason why I didn''t kill this boy directly is that I want you to see your apprentice die in my hands, but you don''t have any way to save him. It must be great! Ha ha ha


    The black faced old man saw that Chu he had already made a move, and he also showed a more ferocious smile. With a cold smile, he lifted his palm, and then the black spirit power had already patted Shen Ruhan''s chest.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he also plans to solve Shen Ruhan first, and then teach Chuhe a lesson!


    Although that kind of spiritual power fluctuation is not very strong, anyone can feel it. Once his palm falls, Shen Ruhan, who has been badly injured, will never have any chance to survive!


    Even Chuhe didn''t expect that the old man was so insidious. Even in the face of his fierce attack, he didn''t relax at all. He wanted to kill Shen Ruhan at this time. Even if the Chu River now hands, it may not be able to save Shen Ruhan! This situation also makes Chuhe''s face more gloomy. After all, Shen Ruhan has been seriously injured, and most of the immortals will not do it easily!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203

    "Assistant!"


    Chuhe''s indifferent look, although not much change, but the voice with a strong voice of anger, as if the thunder.


    After all, there is a distance between Chuhe and the two of them, and Shen Ruhan is in the hands of the black faced old man. Even if he wants to defuse the impact of such force, he will never attack the old man first. Unless Shen Ruhan can resist the impact of such force!


    "Ha ha ha! Chuhe, aren''t you very good? Come and save him


    The black faced old man''s proud laughter came out, and his words were full of irony and ferocious smile. His spiritual power seemed to be like a sword of death, which could penetrate Shen Ruhan''s thin body at any time.


    Naturally, they also know such a distance. Even if Chuhe has strength, it is absolutely impossible to save Shen Ruhan from them!


    Although Shen Ruhan was seriously injured, he was still sober. At the moment, he felt the terrible power around him, and there was a trace of despair in his eyes. There was a little faintness in his voice.


    "Master, thank you! Please help me take care of my sister! Your kindness will be rewarded in the next life


    Chuhe''s face was also gloomy. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. The golden spirit roars and moves, emitting a little golden light, which makes Chuhe''s heart seem to have some fluctuations. At that moment, it seemed that there was a strange mood flicker in his mind, as if he suddenly thought of something!


    The pupil of the original anger, seems to have the same brilliance at that moment.


    "Like cold! Are you willing to die like this? Have you forgotten what I gave you? "


    The voice wrapped the power of thunder, seemed to have a roaring sound, so that each of them was shocked by it. Shen Ruhan, who was already desperate, seemed to have recovered a trace of clarity in his mind at that moment.


    "Master..."


    He seemed to think of something in this flash of lightning, and then, like a dying salted fish, all of a sudden, there was a faint light flashing around him.


    Boom!


    The light appeared very slowly, but when the black spirit power came down, it just shrouded Shen Ruhan''s body, like a round bowl, which firmly fastened his whole body. The color of the light down, as if with a thick and solid feeling.


    Chuhe''s perceptive power is very powerful. At the moment, all the solemnity of mind is immediately aware. Shen Ruhan''s whole body changes, and his tense look seems to have recovered some calm at the moment. The golden spirit power has directly bombarded the white faced old man, and the strong strength makes the breaking wind extremely powerful.


    His face, which had become gloomy, was calm at the moment. The corner of Chu River''s mouth slightly rises, outlines a touch of sarcastic radian.


    "Who told you that your disciples were killed if you wanted to?"


    The cold words seemed to cover their hearts like frost. For a moment, they didn''t quite understand the meaning of the flower of Chu River.


    After all, in such a situation, Shen Ruhan has no chance to live!


    "It''s crazy. How dare you be so confident when it''s time? Soon you''ll see you, a lover, turned into a pile of mashed meat


    The old man with black face was very unhappy with Chu he''s reaction, and his face was also a little cold.


    Boom!


    But the sound just fell on them, but it had the power of fury and scattered. The voice spreads out, also let their two people''s facial expressions have some different eyes, immediately transfer to the nearby Shen Ruhan body.


    In their stupidity, Chuhe''s figure suddenly accelerated at that moment, and the whole person flashed like thunder, through the gap between them, and then appeared in the cold place behind them.


    All this happened at the same time. When they saw the specific situation clearly, the faces of the black faced old man and the white faced old man were extremely ugly. There seemed to be an incredible sinister and anger in their ferocious look.


    "How can it be? How could he have a white feather fairy bowl? "


    After all, they are also the strong men of cultivating immortals in yuantianmen. Naturally, they recognize the defensive magic weapon shrouded in Shen Ruhan''s body. That thing is clearly the defense magic weapon that was auctioned in the process of generation. It used to be, loud for a while, making all the immortals crazy for it. Did not expect to appear in the hands of Shen Ruhan now!


    Two people''s faces are also thoroughly gloomy. Although they haven''t really seen the white feather flying immortal bowl, they have heard about the defense power of the magic weapon. According to their previous strength, Shen Ruhan can''t be wiped out under the defense of the white feather flying immortal bowl.


    At the moment, the two talents seem to suddenly understand why Chuhe showed such a sarcastic color before.


    Now Chuhe has Shen Ruhan by his side, even if they want to do it again, it is absolutely impossible to erase Shen Ruhan easily!"You knew that? Damn it


    The white faced old man was also thoroughly enraged. There seemed to be a little red light on his pale face.


    Now at this time, they know that two people seem to be cheated! They not only did not stimulate Chuhe by Shen Ruhan''s death, but also let Chuhe easily save his apprentice from them!


    Chuhe threw it casually and gave it to Shen Ruhan, a pill. In his indifferent eyes, it fell on two people again.


    "At least you have lived such a long time, and you are so stupid. Who can blame you?"


    Chuhe was totally ruthless when he mocked them. As soon as the words came out, they were even more furious. It seemed that their spiritual power was unstable because of such anger.


    "No wonder yuan an was able to make such a big fall! It seems that you can''t be underestimated. You have such palpitations and accomplishments when you are young. If you are allowed to continue to grow up, maybe it will really threaten our yuantianmen! It''s a pity that you don''t have any use in sharp mouth. I don''t believe that we can join hands and can''t kill you such an ignorant and stupid fool! Dare in our original Tianmen jurisdiction, such a high profile, challenge our dignity! Let''s die! None of you can escape today. All of you will be buried in this Canyon! "


    Although two people some fury, but for their own strength self-confidence also let them gradually calm down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204

    "It''s no small worry! It''s not certain who will die or who will live. It''s too early for me to say such a big thing in my honor, isn''t it? "


    Chu he snorted coldly, without any fear. Although his cultivation has not been enhanced to such a powerful level, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved with the improvement of his previous strength and his control and integration of killing intention. Although he was cultivating medicinal materials in the previous month, he was not idle. He not only familiarized himself with Lei Ying''s body method, but also made his own cultivation break through the second level of breaking hair level. In addition, his own treasures made his combat effectiveness not comparable to that of ordinary practitioners of the same level!


    At the moment, the appearance of the two better let him try!


    Indifferent voice is still no change, it seems that for the threat of black and white impermanence, there is no care, the cold killing intention is also gradually diffused in the whole body of Chu River.


    "Lao Bai, let''s deal with this boy together!"


    It seems that the old man with black face has no patience. In the face of the action of Chu River, he seems to be completely angered. With a greeting, the black spirit power has swept out and rushed to Chu River!


    His spiritual power is very powerful, and now he doesn''t have much reservation! Before, Chuhe and Shen Ruhan put them together. They not only didn''t solve Shen Ruhan''s problem, but also let Chuhe successfully save them. Such anger has never dissipated. Now it''s all accumulated. He wants to kill Chuhe immediately! Therefore, there is no hesitation!


    When the white faced old man heard the black faced old man''s words, he naturally cooperated very well, and seemed to have a very tacit understanding. The whole person was also promoting the spirit power at the same time. For a moment, the two people were acting at the same time, which was very dazzling, almost making people unable to distinguish the direction of the power.


    Chuhe didn''t like them at all. Now he felt the powerful spirit power and directly urged xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm!


    The power of thunder is going up the common river, making a crackling sound. It sounds a little chilly! The violent power fluctuates on the spiritual power, which makes the surrounding void seem to have some distortion!


    Chu he said nothing. On the palm of his hand, he infused his spirit into the sword and waved it!


    Shua!


    The slight sound was like a sword cutting through the brocade cloth. After a moment, the golden spirit power shrouded in the void, and then the sound became louder and louder, turning into electric light!


    Two figures are also in such a power, rolling back. But the surging black spirit also resisted the golden sword.


    "There''s something about it!"


    The old man with black face and the old man with white face stopped at the same place at the same time, and their looks seemed to be consistent at the same time, almost at the same time, as if they had a tacit understanding. The disdain and anger on his face seemed to have gradually recovered. Although it was only a simple word, it brought Chuhe a greater sense of oppression.


    Chuhe didn''t press him step by step. After all, although they both shot at the same time before, they could suddenly get angry just because they were angry


    , and their strength didn''t seem to be fully displayed.


    "If you know I''m not easy to be provoked, why don''t you go away?"


    Although the strength of these two people is not clear, how tough they are. However, Chu he can also clearly feel that even though his strength has been improved and his combat effectiveness has been greatly enhanced, he can still feel the smell of danger from both of them, which is an instinctive feeling. Although he does not know what kind of threat these two will bring to him, it is best to scare them away directly. After all, it seems that it is not a wise choice to fight with them at this time!


    "Well! This is just the beginning! If I don''t give you some color to see, do you really think that the black and white impermanence of yuantianmen is so easy to deal with? "


    The black faced old man snorted coldly. It seemed that there was no mood fluctuation in his tone. Although there was a kind of restored self-confidence in his words, his whole breath was introverted, which was obviously more dangerous and terrifying than before.


    Obviously earlier, he also regarded Chuhe as an ordinary immortal, and didn''t care too much, but he finally began to take it seriously after suffering from dark losses.


    Look at the attitude of the two people has been very obvious, no matter what, they will not easily leave, two people at the moment the breath of the whole body is completely introverted, a black and white face, even flashing a dazzling brilliance, almost make their faces become blurred.


    Chuhe didn''t know what the reason was. When he saw the two people changing like this, his uneasiness became more and more intense, especially the Chinese side who originally looked at the two people''s eyes also rose faintly because of such brilliance!


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Chu he immediately realized that his change was obviously caused by the difference between them. Therefore, he quickly closed his eyes, and the power of perception swept directly out of his eyes.


    I have to say that these two old men do have some brushes! Although Chuhe is not able to completely determine, but the heart also secretly aware that two people now seem to be brewing a stronger killing move!"Don''t let them make a killing move!"


    That kind of dangerous breath, let Chuhe heart should have a clear idea floating. Now the situation is not so good, so he also holds the sword in one hand. All the spiritual power and thunder power in his body are gathered in his long sword. His hands are clasped, and then he waves the sword towards them.


    "Boy, it''s too late! Let''s try our black-and-white chopping! It''s enough to make you proud that you can die under the black and white dazzle of both of us! It''s been a long time since we were forced to this point! Go to hell


    Chuhe''s action seems to have been completely detected by them, and then the cold voice comes out from the dazzling light, with a kind of absolute hegemony and self-confidence.


    Words fall, two people''s body shape as if together, and then a black and white light flashing, like black and white fusion of the sword giant chop general, mercilessly meet the Chu River driven by xuanleiwan sword!


    Under the black-and-white light, although the speed is slow, it is like the alternation of night and day. After a moment, it is let, and the void is shrouded by such light. Under the waving of power, it seems that everything around is shielded from the black and white light!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205

    "Cut off!"


    The cold voice came from the black and white light, as if it was very cold. This kind of voice makes Shen Ruhan, who was waiting outside, feel that heaven and earth are under control. There is only a strong fear in her heart, and the black and white light seems to be the master.


    Although it was only a moment, the woman soon learned everything from her younger brother Shen Ruhan. At the moment, she could not recall her previous hatred and experience. She just looked at her eyes in shock, with some worries in her heart.


    "Xiaohan, will Chuhe be ok?"


    This kind of power is extremely powerful, in their eyes, it is as irresistible as the collapse of the earth. Although she was asking Shen Ruhan, there was a little shiver in her voice.


    On the contrary, Shen Ruhan seems to have grown up a lot in this night. Even though he has been seriously injured, he can recover some mental strength under the treatment of pills given to him by Chu he. At the moment, he comforts his sister in a soft voice: "sister, don''t worry, I believe master he will be OK! He will always create unexpected miracles, and it will be the same this time! "


    If we say that Shen Ruhan had many worries about the strength of Chuhe before, after all, in front of such a powerful force as yuantianmen, he could not resist at all, but Chuhe broke his fear again and again with practical actions.


    Because of this situation, he did not know why he did not change his mind even under the domination of black and white forces.


    The woman calmed down gradually under his comfort. Although she still felt very scared, her eyes seemed to be firm and bright.


    "He''s going to be OK!"


    Bang!


    Black and white light shrouded, that cut off the power of an instant burst open! The whole Chuhe people are completely covered up in it. The huge sound from the place where they fought exploded, and then spread far away!


    Shen Ruhan only feels the strong impact coming, which makes him fear. He can''t help but urge the white feather flying immortal bowl to block the body of him and his sister again. Shen Ruhan can feel that if he doesn''t defend, I''m afraid that the impact of this force will directly let them see the king of hell!


    If it had not been for Chuhe, he would have died many times if he had given this treasure to him!


    But even so, under the impact of that kind of violent power, the defense power of the white feather flying immortal bowl was still impacted layer upon layer, even if they were in the defense, they could feel the terror of that power. And the silver light in such a shock, seems to have a little crack. Obviously, if this kind of strength is further strengthened, I''m afraid their sister and brother are still doomed!


    Feel that the impact of the force gradually weakened, Shen Ruhan this just relaxed a breath, eyes quickly toward that shrouded in the dust.


    The sound of power destroying explosion seems to have never stopped. In the dust and fog, black and white light is flashing, although it always has the upper hand


    , but in the power, you can still see a very thin body, covered by the golden spirit, and the silver light in your hand is flashing, making a light crackling sound.


    Obviously, although the previous explosion was amazing, it did not cause any damage to the Chuhe River. They were still entangled together, so that the surrounding forces were stripped away layer by layer. The void was distorted and blurred because of their hands.


    "Master is really powerful!"


    Feeling such a result, Shen Ruhan''s tension and worry also relaxed a lot and sighed involuntarily.


    The past few months seemed like a dream to him. If it had not been for his unexpected and sudden fancy of recognizing Chuhe as his teacher, he could not imagine what his sister and brother would be like now!


    Chuhe didn''t explore the reaction of Shen Ruhan''s sister and brother. All his attention was focused on the two opposite people. The xuanlei wanzhang sword he used earlier had all the spirit power and thunder power, but it only temporarily resolved the black and white dazzle they used. But even so, Chuhe is still frightened!


    Because the black-and-white dazzle chop they used seems not only to have a very powerful impact force, but also to have a kind of isolation function, which can isolate the surrounding world, so that the surrounding spiritual power can not arbitrarily flow into the body of the cultivator.


    However, Chuhe could feel that they were not affected by such isolation, and even could freely mobilize their spiritual power from the surrounding world for their use.


    Even before, Chuhe had resolved the impact of the black-and-white rotation used by the two, but the power of isolation had never been reduced. But he has done his best. If he always uses that kind of power as before, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all his spiritual power will be exhausted, and then they will really have to be slaughtered! Unless he can find a way to break the power of their isolation before his spiritual power is exhausted, or wait for the spiritual power consumption of both of them to be insufficient to support the use of such a skill to achieve such an effect.But no matter what kind of method, it is extremely difficult for any cultivator! Especially in this situation, the two men''s attack seems not to have any pause, but also more and more fierce, although it is not as dangerous as before, but if he has any distraction, I''m afraid it will be extremely sad!


    "Ha ha! Boy, don''t waste your time! The black-and-white dazzle chopper we use will soon exhaust all your spiritual power. At that time, you will only be in our bag! If you can persist in our black and white dazzle for such a long time, you can be proud even if you die! "


    The old man''s voice seemed to have a kind of absolute self-confidence. He would not think that Chuhe had any power to break through their skills.


    This is the most powerful force they have in the yuan Tianmen. Even when some sect elders fight with them, they will fall into their hands! What''s more, Chuhe is such a hairy boy! Even if Chuhe did show amazing strength, but there is no chance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206

    "It''s too early for you to be proud! Are you sure that I will die in your hands? "


    In the face of their self-confidence, Chuhe also refuted coldly.


    Chu River such attitude, let two people obviously also have some accident, the facial expression slight change. If it is not because the fluctuation of spiritual power blocks their faces and makes people unable to peep into their hearts, I''m afraid Chuhe can see two people from their looks. It seems that Chuhe''s words are a little more dignified than before!


    Although the two men and Chuhe fight only this time, but the strength of Chuhe showed, let them both hearts are extremely shocked and afraid. At this age, if you give Chuhe some time, it won''t be long before the two will no longer be rivals of Chuhe! They will never allow such a great enemy to exist! Because of this, they will not show any mercy to Chuhe, let alone any carelessness!


    Unconsciously, they have treated Chuhe as a strong man of the same level. Therefore, under the words of Chu he, both of them seem to be uneasy, and their movements are slightly slow. They seem to be thinking about whether what Chu he said is true or false, for fear that Chu he will make any unexpected moves again as before!


    "Lao Hei, don''t be fooled by his lies! The two of us have been working together for so many years, and who is the most wanted fugitive who can survive the black-and-white killing of the two of us? "


    After a short period of uneasiness, the white faced old man''s face became more gloomy. For the first time in many years, they were forced to the present situation by a wanted sect fugitive. Naturally, they are very familiar with this kind of skill. The strength that black and white dazzle chop can exert is almost their most powerful power. The power of isolation is also the powerful defense formed by their joint strength. It seems that they have isolated a small space between the heaven and the earth for them to control!


    How can anyone break through their control in the space they control?


    It is such self-confidence that makes the white faced old people no longer feel uneasy as before. Instead, they feel that what Chu he said is obviously cheating them!


    Although the black faced old man was a little nervous, he soon regained his original self-confidence under the words of the white faced old man. After all, there has never been one who can escape from them! Unless Chuhe can have more powerful than them, several times the strength, but has been fighting for so long, they have completely determined that Chuhe has no reservation, it is absolutely impossible!


    After all, the two men are also strong in cultivating immortals. They can fully feel that under such contact, the spiritual power of Chuhe''s whole body is gradually weakening. It seems that the previous fight has consumed Chuhe a lot, and there seems to be little power left. In addition, the black-and-white dazzle chopping and isolation they used have completely cut off the back road of Chu River, so that he has no supplement at all, so it''s time to kill him!


    They made up their minds to look at each other as if they knew what they were thinking.


    Almost at the same time, they urged the black-and-white light together. The light seemed to be more bright at the moment. Unexpectedly, it formed a kind of black-and-white dazzle chopper again, which was comparable to the black-and-white dazzle chopper used before!


    "Death is coming, so cunning! It''s a pity that the real strength can''t be achieved by some small tricks! It''s over! "


    Chuhe looked at the strength of the fall, the heart is very sure. What they used this time is obviously far less powerful than what they used to be. Even under this use, they seem to lack a sense of mystery. They just have their own shape, not their own spirit! This kind of power, although has the original momentum, but the power is far less than the original!


    "It seems that you two have also consumed a lot of spiritual power for such a long time!"


    Feeling such a wave of power, Chu he also spoke faintly, as if he didn''t have it at all. Because of the strength of the last hand, he felt fear and panic, as if he had expected that they would have such a hand.


    Seeing Chu he''s indifferent look, they didn''t feel flustered because of this situation at all, and their anger was more. In Chuhe''s body, they can''t find any pleasure to erase Chuhe. On the contrary, because of his reaction, they feel a bit uneasy and uneasy. They have a kind of weakness that they have exhausted all their strength but hit cotton, soft and without any effect. Such a sense of powerlessness makes them unable to stabilize their emotions. The original calm mood is infuriated again because of Chu he''s reaction!


    "At this time, I''m still playing tricks here! When you die, we will take good care of your precious apprentice and the girl! "


    Two people are angry, the last few words are also increased the voice, with a hint of insidious and evil.


    That kind of faint hint let Chuhe''s look finally have a little fluctuation. His original cold expression was finally slightly fluctuating, the corner of his mouth was gently raised, and the sarcastic look on his pretty face was even colder.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy! Who said I would die in your hands? ""Well! No tears without coffin! Your own psychic power is almost consumed. Can you still generate your own psychic power? Ridiculous


    Black and white dazzle cut fly down, has been in their eyes in the Chu River body in front of more than a meter of place, obviously if the Chu River can''t resist again, then black and white dazzle cut is to directly divide him in two!


    Chuhe no longer seems to have any arguments with them. The dark xuanlei Wanchang sword in his hand seems to be shining all of a sudden. The power of the silver thunder swam away and the violent power fluctuated. It seems that it is as powerful as Chuhe who started it!


    Such a change also made the two proud people totally incredible, and their tone became sharp: "how How is that possible? Where do you have such powerful spiritual power? Aren''t you running out of psychic power? "


    The breath of the power controlled by Chu he is still as powerful as his heyday, which makes them totally unbelievable. You know, even if they have been fighting together for such a long time, their accomplishments are extremely expensive. In addition, the skills they used also have a very dangerous disadvantage, so they have to go out at this time Hand, the power is almost less than half of the original power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207

    For two people''s accident, Chuhe has no response.


    It has to be said that the combination of the two is really seamless and powerful. If it wasn''t for his numerous means, he might have fallen into their hands today. I have to say that the black-and-white chopper they used has extremely powerful power of bewilderment. Coupled with the terrible isolation effect, they almost sentenced people to death!


    It''s a pity that Chuhe already has the gate of Jieling. Now, with the improvement of his strength, although he still can''t control it at will, once there is any dangerous situation, Chuhe can draw spiritual power from the gate of Jieling. Chu he was very clear in his heart that his own strength could not cause too strong lethality, so he used to make his own spiritual power consumption appear extremely huge, to show the enemy''s weakness. Of course, it was also to wait for the two of them to consume more and then fight again!


    Now it seems that the effect is obviously very good! Although the two men''s black-and-white dazzle chopper''s isolation forces can block the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, they can''t stop the spiritual power transmission at the gate of the world spirit. So it seems that the isolation effect has no effect on Chuhe. Even in the process of such a fight, Chuhe has been absorbing the spiritual power to supplement, but he has a very strong power to cover up, and the cover of the breath can naturally deceive them. Therefore, now he takes the hand again, and the sudden outbreak also makes them very surprised It seems very incredible.


    Chuhe did not have any mind and they explained too much!


    Boom!


    The golden spirit power was injected into the xuanlei wanzhang sword, and the thunder power also broke out completely. The momentum around Chuhe rose a little bit, even the kind of powerful and ferocious seemed to be terrifying when they joined hands at the beginning!


    Shua!


    Long sword shaking, xuanlei wanzhang sword has become a streamer, mercilessly toward their black and white dazzle cut down.


    After a moment, the huge sound spread out in the void, two kinds of power touch, it seems that also began to gradually melt.


    The black-and-white light, which had always prevailed, was also weakened by the spiritual power consumption of the black faced old man and the white faced old man. Now under the weak and strong, there is no way to gain the upper hand as before. Even under the fusion of gold and silver light, the black and white light seems to be gradually suppressed, falling into the downwind. Although it is just in a stalemate, it seems that the black-and-white rotation will not play any role in a long time.


    Unknowingly, Chuhe has been suppressed by them from the state of victory.


    Two people''s original proud look, also because of the current situation, are dramatic changes, the original self-confidence, as if also because of this sudden change and a lot of uneasiness and tension. The power of terror made them dare not relax at all. Even at the moment, they still couldn''t believe it: "what''s the matter? How could he break our black and white dazzle


    After all, the strength of Chuhe is far less than that of the two of them. There is only one way to die in their hands for such spiritual cultivation, so they really don''t know why there is such a sudden change in Chuhe, as if the role of isolation has no effect on Chuhe!


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    Chuhe''s intention to kill has become very dignified. Previously, they wanted to use the cruel means to Shen Ruhan. In addition, they were very hot to themselves. At this moment, they are surging in Chuhe''s heart.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t panic. There must be some treasure on this boy. That''s why he can escape from heaven in our hands!"


    At the moment, the black faced old man seems to be much more shrewd. Now, under such fear, they are not as aggressive as before. Even when Chu he makes a move, they seem to be able to retreat at any time.


    At present, such a change makes them really not clear what is the reason, so the two people also have the idea of retreat, after all, if they really die in the hands of Chu River, they will be very unwilling. What''s more, the Chu River at the moment really makes them feel a little afraid. In any case, it is extremely difficult for them to cultivate to the present level, and they are not willing to make unnecessary sacrifices. After all, even if this arrest fails, as long as they can bring back the news, they may be able to make up for their mistakes, and soon more powerful elders will take Chu he''s life!


    If Chu he had no secrets, he would never break the skills they practiced. After all, even in Yuan Tianmen, there were never many strong people who could easily escape from them.


    Two people eye contact, and then directly cut off the connection between the black power, the body is not hesitant to quickly retreat!


    The situation is not good and they are not allowed to defend their face. In particular, the two of them are extremely confident about their body method. After all, at the beginning, they were able to catch up with the three of them by virtue of their body method speed. So it''s very clear in their hearts that as long as they can cut off the connection with the spirit power and exert all their spirit power to the extreme, it''s very easy for them to escape from the obliteration of Chu River. They don''t believe that Chuhe will have faster speed than them!Bang!


    Without the master''s control, the original stalemate seems to be suddenly, just like the release of the power, the explosion has made today''s huge sound. Chu River''s perception of the power, has also been aware of, want to escape, black and white impermanence two people.


    "It''s fast! It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance! "


    Chuhe just looked at their back indifferently, and then the spiritual power of his whole body fluctuated in his meridians, and the whole person ''.


    His thunder shadow body skill is one of the best body skills among the emperor''s powerful people, even when his strength knocks down the earth''s powerful people. With this skill, his speed has steadily occupied the forefront among many strong people. Not to mention that this skill can greatly increase his combat effectiveness, even if he meets a more powerful opponent, it can also make him invincible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1209

    There was almost no pause in the Chu River. The xuanlei sword in his hand was waving. It seemed that there was an invisible intention of killing all around him, forming a dark red power, which was once again integrated into the already brilliant light of gold and silver. For a moment, the sword was more charming and strange!


    Black and white impermanence, two people''s eyes are also with a touch of gloomy and cold anger. Originally, Chuhe only used the power of gold and silver to show them a very powerful power. What''s more, at the moment, he was wearing this strange dark red color, and his killing intention made them tremble slightly.


    Even under the shadow of this emotion, they had a kind of completely irresistible fear. This kind of fear made their original fear a little heavier!


    At the moment, they dare not have any neglect, even under such fear, they quickly control the spiritual power in their body. In the face of Chu he''s killing intention, they didn''t show any attack at all. They just wrapped the black spirit power around them to form a strong defense force. Only in the time of defense, for their own consumption will be extremely weak, can let them persist for a longer time, as long as they can wait until the strong one in the yuan Tianmen arrives, they can completely change the original situation!


    "Although your skill is strange, as long as we don''t do it, what can you do for us?"


    After all, they have played before, and they also have some understanding of the strength of Chuhe. The two men are now working together to double their defense. Even if Chu River wants to break their defense first, it''s not so simple.


    For their words, Chu he didn''t have any fluctuation in his expression, and even his whole body''s killing intention was more powerful. It seemed that he was climbing endlessly. Whenever the sword was close to an inch, his killing intention would be stronger. Even when they were about to be enveloped in them, the killing intention was so strong that they didn''t seem to have any confidence to resist!


    "No one can save you!"


    Chuhe''s voice seemed to be the sound of Shura. Although it was very short, it was hard for both of them to respond to the heavy ringing in their hearts.


    It was a kind of instinctive fear, and even made them feel a kind of fear in the rumors. Even the black spiritual power wrapped around them seemed to shake and rattle under such pressure.


    "This is How could his intention of killing be so terrible? It''s like The legendary god killing emperor


    The white faced old man also looked at the long sword shrouded around him in horror. The killing intention in the air swept him, and he could not help thinking of a person!


    "How can it be? Isn''t the killing God dead? "


    Boom!


    Just before the two of them had any results, the terrible power fell down directly, and then it seemed as if the sword was cutting on the steel, making a roaring sound, and the violent power was raging.


    Just in an instant, their defense was directly broken by the Chu River!


    It has to be said that although Chuhe''s previous strength has just entered the second level of breaking Dharma, with his body speed and his power under the fusion of his own and killing intention


    , his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    Ah!


    Scream suddenly sounded, and then blood flying, an arm directly up to the sky, and finally heavily fell on the ground, so that the figure is also completely exposed, it seems very painful to fall to the ground.


    Chuhe''s face was cold, and there was no pause because of the bloody scene. The Xuanling sword in his hand danced here, as if the bloody force made his killing intention more crazy.


    Although the skill he practiced now is no longer the original intention of killing, the intention of killing and the spirit power of the skill he practiced now don''t seem to conflict with each other. The combination of the two can make such a wonderful change. This kind of power is as powerful as the skill of Xianjie.


    It is also because of such changes, so will let Chuhe have absolute confidence, can they two people completely stay here!


    With the power of perception sweeping, Chuhe has explored the location of the two men, and is able to determine that the one who broke his arm was the black faced old man. The combat effectiveness was sharply reduced, and his breath was obviously disordered. Maybe it was because of their fear that they were almost too busy to retreat again.


    Only after fighting with Chuhe again, they can be completely sure that Chuhe had reserved their strength when they fought with them before, especially the intention of killing made their mood become a little unstable, let alone playing their own strength to resist Chuhe. The original idea is also completely disillusioned, if you do not leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid how long, they will really die in the Chu River!


    Chu River looks indifferent, body shape into thunder shadow, long sword swim, directly catch up.


    Poof!


    The black faced old man had already been seriously injured, and he broke his arm directly, which affected his own cultivation. His speed was less than half of the original. So when the long sword of Chu River fell, it also ran through his back directly, devouring all his life!The old man with white face was faster than the old man with black face. He felt the spread of blood, and his pale face showed a trace of ruthlessness. Then the figure simply stopped and looked resentfully at Chu River.


    "Since you won''t let us go, let''s die together."


    With that, the dark spiritual power around him began to burn. It was only in a moment that the power around him became extremely terrible, and the power of impact was rampant!


    Even Chuhe had to stop because of this power, and his face became very solemn and cold. Because of such a violent power, Chuhe is no stranger. The white faced old man apparently knew his situation at the last moment, so he burned his spiritual power directly.


    The spirit power is the original power of the cultivator. Burning it directly will form a power several times stronger than one''s own strength in an instant. However, this kind of action is obviously suicidal, which is almost the same as dying together! The general cultivators will never use such a method to fight with others unless they have to!


    Obviously, the white faced old man was forced to die, and wanted to be buried with him in the LACHU river at the last moment!


    The strength gap between them is not big, now under such a situation, if he is a little close, it will really be like the white faced old man''s wish!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210

    Boom!


    The power of fury swarmed in this instant and went straight to the Chu River.


    Such a terrible power is not what Chu he can deal with. Even though he has a lot of skills to protect his life, there is no possibility under such absolute power. Therefore, we can only let the old man go!


    Now that he has exploded, he has no way to survive! Just before Chu he chased him so far, the distance between them was very close, now suddenly it seems very difficult to retreat!


    The sense of terror and danger shrouded in Chuhe''s heart, which made his hair stand up!


    It has been a long time since I felt such a terrible sense of danger. Chu he didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. All his strength was protected around him, and the thunder shadow body method was also directly exerted to the extreme by him. But now, according to his strength, he can only use Lei Ying''s body method to about 40%. And that''s his limit!


    However, the speed of the sudden burst of power was even faster. Almost in the blink of an eye, the distance between Chu River and Chu River had been narrowed. Even under the impact of that kind of violent power, the life-long defense of Chu River had been partially eliminated.


    Dong!


    Gathered the white faced old man, all the forces, the impact force of explosion was extremely terrible. Although the explosion force was slightly blocked, it was still thrown out in an instant. Even if all the defense forces around Chuhe were destroyed by that force, Chuhe only felt that he had lost all the control force, and his body could not help it Ejected, a sharp pain quickly spread in his body and perception. Almost at the same time, he quickly pushed the power that could be mobilized in his body to guard his vital point.


    WOW!


    Chuhe''s body rolled like it was out of control. After a while, it stabilized slightly, but Chuhe could feel the blood rolling in his chest, and his face became pale. It was as if he had been crushed by some force. He could not mobilize any spiritual power!


    Chuhe''s look was cold and dignified. He didn''t expect that a person''s self explosive power would be so strong. If it wasn''t for his own body speed that he could quickly retreat for a distance and reduce the impact force, I''m afraid that he would not be so badly hit at the moment.


    Think of these Chu River still have some lingering fear!


    At the moment, in the place where the power burst, the smoke was rolling and the dust was flying. Even the surrounding trees and stones were turned into fly ash and scattered in the air because of the impact force, so that the vision could not be clear.


    No one noticed that under the fluctuation of such power, there was a black ray of light in the dust fog, flying out of the dust fog quickly, and avoiding the past towards one side of the hiding place quickly.


    Chuhe himself was impacted by this kind of power, which made his perceptive power seem to be affected by his own injury. He just felt a little bit wrong when the dust was scattered, but he didn''t find anything different for a moment.


    When


    all the dust around is settled, you can only see the mess around. Even within a radius of three feet, there is no grass, all the trees are destroyed, and the dust is leveled, and the original explosion location has a deep pit more than one foot wide.


    Chu he quickly took out a pill from his own ring and took it. He made himself recover some spiritual power slightly, and the injury in his body was controlled. Then he got up slowly and walked slowly towards the deep pit.


    What happened before was so sudden that even Chuhe could not be sure what happened in it. Now, it seems that there will be no vitality left behind. So even so, Chuhe still retains his original habit. Once there is any killing, he will take the storage artifact of the killed cultivator into his hands and search for some treasures from their storage artifact.


    What''s more, now they are in and out of fairyland, and the storage of immortal gold is small. Now they will not let go of these people when they meet opportunities. They seem to have a high status in the yuan Tianmen, and the collection must be extremely rich, at least enough for them to use in the fairyland for a long time. After all, according to Shen Ruhan, they are far away from the Oriental forest. No one knows what kind of situation they will encounter during this period. It''s always right to make more preparations.


    After a careful search, Chu River only found a storage device, while another person''s storage device seemed to evaporate.


    Such a situation made Chuhe''s face suddenly look ugly. After all, he was once a powerful figure in the heaven, and naturally he was well-informed. It''s just that I was hit hard by that kind of force, so I was careless for a moment. Now I realized that there was a lack of spirit tools here, and I naturally understood everything in my heart.


    Although the self explosion of immortals has great lethality, Chuhe once saw some powerful immortals in the heaven. They used a secret method that they didn''t know. They can keep a trace of spirit when they self explode. Just like Chen Yun, they still have the hope of rebirth. It is precisely because their spirits are still there that they can also be stored in such storage tools to escape a chance of survival. After all, such a situation generally does not cause too much fluctuation. If ordinary practitioners do not notice, they still have a great chance to survive. And now it seems that''s the situation!Chu he knew that they had noticed something different now, especially after fighting with him. He was able to conclude that he had a great treasure. Once such news was brought back to the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, I''m afraid it would never stop. On the contrary, it would leave trouble!


    Now it has come to such a situation, although the export can eliminate the black and white impermanence, but today''s yuantianmen is not comparable to the small tianyuanfang. There are many strong people in it. Once there are any strange strong people, it will not be so easy for him to deal with them! After all, even if his reputation was spread out before, he was just an ordinary nameless immortal who provoked their majesty in the eyes of Yuan Tianmen. But now he killed black impermanence and hit white impermanence heavily. Once such a record is returned, it will surely attract their attention!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211

    Under such a sense of danger, Chu he also quickly expanded his perceptual intelligence, hoping to find clues from around. But now, after all, he found it too late. Even such a search of perceptual power, there was no harvest.


    Although this kind of future trouble really made Chuhe''s heart dignified, it has already happened and there is nothing he can do. Now he is also caused by Bai Wuchang''s self exposure. It will take some time to repair the injury, so he will not stay any longer. Chuhe received the black impermanence storage ring, has once again urged the body, quickly returned to Shen Ruhan sister and brother.


    All the power fluctuations have calmed down. Shen Ruhan''s sister and brother have been far away because of their previous violent power, and their faces are full of worries. However, they can''t help smiling when they see the Chu River.


    "You practice by yourself, and I''ll recover!"


    Although there are future troubles, now they are very safe in the Lingyin gorge. After all, even though Bai Wuchang escaped, it''s not so easy for them to leave the mountain quickly, relying on a wisp of spirit. What''s more, their own injuries naturally need good treatment and repair, and the waterfall in Lingyin gorge is the best place for healing. Previously, Chuhe could feel the aura of the waterfall is very strong, but now it is used, which is ironic!


    However, the Chu River did not stay too much. He explained that people had already directly fallen into the waterfall.


    In the waterfall, the aura in the current is strong. When the Chu River just falls into the current, it can feel countless aura, as if it was attracted. It quickly rushes towards his body, and a comfortable breath makes the injury in his body ease.


    Chuhe also quickly promoted his own cultivation method, and quickly inspired the Lingqi to circulate according to the method in his own meridians. Nostalgic, more pure power into his sea of Qi, into his blood, so that those injuries are in a little bit of recovery!


    Chu he didn''t know how long he had been practicing. He only felt that when he was working his spiritual power, the pain in his body seemed to have disappeared completely, and the original stagnation became smoother. Although his cultivation has not completely recovered to the peak state, Chuhe has already known that the injury in his body seems to have recovered a lot under this kind of repair. In a short time, as long as he can make those spiritual powers missing in the sea of Qi complete again, then he will be able to recover to the peak state again!


    However, there was a sound of calling in Chu he''s perception, which was introduced into his perception. Chu he could not help but withdraw from this state of repair, and then he was surprised to determine the source of the sound of calling.


    Chu he didn''t expect that Chen Yun, who had been in his spiritual world, called him.


    This is the first time that Chen Yun has done so since he entered the fairyland. However, it''s time to communicate with Chen Yun in such a situation. After all, Chen Yun is the emperor in the fairyland. Maybe he is more familiar with the situation in the fairyland.


    Therefore, Chu he did not hesitate to withdraw from the cultivation state, and then an idea was to summon Chen Yun''s spirit and float in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To kill the God, my subordinates only feel the spiritual power of the pool water in the spiritual world, so I want to ask the permission of the God to let my subordinates practice in the pool water."


    "That''s all?"


    Chu River had some accidents. Although the spirit power in the waterfall was really much stronger, it didn''t benefit Chen Yun''s spirit, and it didn''t seem to be worth it.


    Chen Yun hesitated for a moment, but there was some hesitation and entanglement on his illusory face: "to tell you the truth, killing God, this place used to be a subordinate force! The spirit power in the waterfall is more suitable for my spirit cultivation! It''s much better than the effect of your spiritual cultivation! What''s more, subordinates should prepare for taking over later! "


    "Give up? Have you chosen the right body? "


    Chuhe was obviously surprised. Although he promised to help Chen Yun find a suitable body for him, he just got into such trouble all the time, but he didn''t meet a more suitable one, so he ran aground all the time. Now listening to Chen Yun''s words, it seems that he already has a suitable choice, which is quite surprising to him. After all, Chen Yun has always been in his spiritual ring, what kind of choice can he have?


    Chen Yun''s look fluctuated, and his illusory spirit became solemn. It was like kneeling down toward the Chu River: "my subordinates do have a request. I hope I can help them realize it when I can!"


    Chuhe''s face remained unchanged, but there was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. It''s just that Chen Yun has become one of his subordinates, and there seems to be no reason for him to refuse. After all, as long as Chen Yun can find a suitable physical recovery cultivation, Chen Yun can also become a powerful help to himself. At least before his strength has not fully recovered, it is best to have Chen Yun escort! But he didn''t know what Chen Yun wanted to say. If he lost another problem, it would be a headache!Seeing that Chuhe has been silent, Chen Yun seems to have some uneasiness, and some expectations are revealed in his illusory look.


    "Say it!"


    Chuhe calculated that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!


    Chen Yun was obviously relieved: "this yuantianmen is a subordinate force, and I remember that there is a half dead sect leader hidden in the forbidden area of yuantianmen. They have always been regarded as a God by the yuan Tianmen, only because his cultivation failed to break through, so he sealed himself before he sat down. The body is almost the closest to the emperor! As long as his subordinates can take his physical body as their own, then his cultivation will be able to reach the spiritual peak of the day after tomorrow, and he can be regarded as a strong man who can only step into the emperor''s cultivation! So my subordinates thought, please kill the gods and help them snatch the flesh. Once they succeed in seizing the flesh, they should be the cattle and the horse, and they will follow the killing gods to the death! "


    Chuhe indifferent look slightly moved, although not too much emotion, but the heart is a burst of bitter smile. I didn''t think that Chen Yun had such a big appetite, but he still had such a mind!


    Such an existence in such a clan must be the most precious. Although a strong man who half steps into the realm of the emperor is half dead, his physical strength is extremely strong. Once he has any chance to wake up, he may be able to step directly into the realm of the emperor! Now to rob is no doubt to provoke the whole yuantianmen. It''s strange that they don''t work hard?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212

    Although Chuhe feels very embarrassed, now that Chen Yun speaks, he seems to have no reason to refuse. What''s more, Chen Yun''s ability to restore his strong strength is also of great help to Chuhe.


    The more you come into contact with a strong cultivator, the more you can feel that according to his strength, if you are against a more powerful cultivator, you will be helpless. If you have more powerful cultivators with him, it will be the best!


    Although Chen Yun''s request is too challenging for Chuhe, Chuhe has been thinking about it all the time. Even during this period, he has been searching for a suitable body for Chen Yun. It''s not so easy to find a very suitable body. Now that he has a chance, it''s even more rare. If he really gives up, it''s not his style for him!


    Chen Yun very uneasy mouth, just see Chuhe and no response, also can''t help but become a little uneasy. The illusory figure seems to be gradually blurred. However, even if his face is fuzzy, Chuhe can still feel his expectation!


    "In that case, just as you wish!"


    Just when Chen Yun is ready to give up, Chuhe suddenly opens his mouth.


    What he said made Chen Yun feel ecstatic and unbelievable: "kill God, did you really agree?"


    Chen Yun is very clear that according to their current cultivation and lineup, it is absolutely not easy for them to take away the physical body of their sect strongman from Yuan Tianmen. Even for Chuhe, there are many challenges and pressures! So even if Chu he refused, he seemed to be able to understand. On the contrary, Chu he agreed directly now, which made him feel uneasy and moved!


    "I can''t imagine that Chen Yun has been in this fairyland for thousands of years. Before, he even doubted the killing God because of the unrealistic rumor. I didn''t expect that he would have the real charm until now! As long as I Chen Yun can regenerate in the world, I will fulfill my promise and protect the killing God! "


    Chu River smell speech waved: "nothing''s wrong, you go to one side to practice, I can have a breakthrough in strength, you don''t disturb me here!"


    Chuhe seems to have nothing to do with him. He is not moved by his words from the bottom of his heart. As soon as the words came out, Chen Yun, who was very emotional, also felt a burst of embarrassment. The virtual shadow swayed and floated away directly, and disappeared into the nearby spring.


    The embarrassing thing in the world is that you show loyalty to others, but others don''t understand it at all!


    Chen yunyin was not in the spring. He didn''t notice a light look. He seemed to be a little gentle, as if he was totally different from the usual cold.


    After Chen Yun was sent away, Chu he returned to his cultivation state again. Although his injury has recovered to 7788, but the strength has not reached the initial peak. Chu he can feel that this fight seems to have improved his strength, especially his powerful spiritual power, which seems to become more unpredictable. Even though he has just stepped into the double level of breaking Dharma, his own spirit is powerful and more powerful.


    This kind of spiritual growth makes him more powerful when absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    The silver thunder power and the golden spirit power converged and fused, forming a very bright light around him. The two forces were not separated as originally, and could almost spontaneously fuse together. The power is wrapped around the Chu River, which is mysterious and powerful!


    Shen Ruhan''s brothers and sisters, who had already recovered, were waiting for the Chu River on the bank. Now the trouble has been solved, and they finally escaped from death and regained their life. Especially the girl''s look, with a lot of complexity and gratitude, looking at the figure in the pool, has completely disappeared in the powerful power, shining like a sun. In addition to the shock in the look, there are more complex expressions of admiration and gratitude.


    "Xiao Han, if it wasn''t for Chuhe, I''m afraid our sister and brother would have gone with their parents now! The fate of both of us will be more miserable! Childe Chuhe is not only our noble man, but also our benefactor. From then on, I don''t know it''s you. Even I will be absolutely loyal to childe Chuhe and serve you! "


    Although the girl looks young, her experience makes her face full of vicissitudes and maturity. She looks more melancholy. She whispers to Shen Ruhan beside her.


    "Sister, that''s nature! It''s your cultivation now. Do you really plan to go with us? If you''re willing, let''s go and find a place to hide. If you''re invisible, I can follow my master and be loyal to him! "


    Shen Ruhan''s look is rather worried, and seems not willing to let his sister give up everything and follow them around the world! After all, for those who cultivate immortals, any wandering is extremely dangerous. Not to mention that they are far away from the Oriental forest now, and they don''t know what will happen. The road is hard and dangerous! According to my sister''s current strength, I''m afraid it''s impossible to have any power to move forward, or even be killed in the process! Now it is not easy to protect her safety and let her regain her new life. Shen Ruhan naturally did not want to see his sister live such a precarious and dangerous life again!"Xiao Han, I know my strength is low, and it will even drag you down. But now let me live more and live in seclusion in the mountains, can I live on? Don''t worry, I will work hard for you, even at the cost of my life! The reason why our Shen family has become like this is because of our own strength! Now, even if we want to control our own destiny in the future and not let the tragedy happen again, we must cultivate our own strength to the most powerful level! "


    The woman''s attitude is extremely firm, not wavering because of Shen Ruhan''s words.


    Shen Ruhan didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Just as the girl said, if we only raise our strength to the most powerful level, then we won''t have any fear! Not only to revenge, but also to repay! Even can follow around the Chu River, also can do something for him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213

    "What are your brothers and sisters discussing?"


    Two people didn''t know when Chu River had passed the pass, but also because of the sudden sound, they were startled. After reaction, it was found that Chuhe, who had been practicing in the waterfall, quietly withdrew from it.


    Maybe it''s because of practicing in the water. At this time, Chu River is covered with clean clothes. His blue clothes set off his whole body very tall and straight. Although these days, let Chuhe whole person more mature and capable, but at this time appear in front of their sister and brother Chuhe, let the sister and brother feel a little different, seems to have many differences with the previous see Chuhe. Just for a moment, they can''t tell where the difference is! Just can feel today''s Chu River, even if there is no spiritual fluctuations around, but bring them two, the sense of oppression seems to be much stronger than before!


    Obviously, the previous cultivation seemed to make Chuhe improve his strength in a short time.


    In Chu River such inquiry, they dare not have any neglect.


    Shen Ruhan is the first to speak out what his sister said to him before.


    There was not much change in Chuhe''s plain face. His eyes finally turned to the girl beside him: "what''s your name?"


    "Shen Qian!"


    "I don''t want your sister and brother to follow me, especially you!"


    Chuhe nodded slightly, then straight to the point.


    Shen Qian also immediately raised her head as soon as her words were sold. There seemed to be a trace of crystal clear and shocked color in her deep eyes. Even Shen Ruhan couldn''t help looking up at the Chu River. Although he didn''t open his mouth, his expression was also at a loss.


    "Chuhe, why? Is Do you dislike me? "


    Shen Qian seems to have been a huge blow, she is no longer as modest and polite as before, but directly asked.


    Although her cultivation is not strong now, she can take care of some food, clothing and daily life with them. What''s more, he will try his best to catch up with them as soon as possible! But why did Chuhe not have any room for negotiation at this time and resolutely veto it?


    Chuhe''s look didn''t change much. Although he was still indifferent, he finally gave the answer: "you are too weak! It''s only a hindrance to follow us


    Although Chuhe''s answer did not leave any feelings, the girl obviously recovered some sense from the previous attack. She looks a little dim, because of the response of Chuhe, she feels a little bit shocked!


    At the beginning, in the whole holy city, her cultivation talent was also very strong, but at that time, she had no worries about food and clothing, and grew up under the love of her parents. She was once a lively and cheerful young lady, and she couldn''t stand the boring cultivation, so she was really slighted. But later, family changes made her grow up overnight, but she never had any chance to practice well under the love of her parents. Her cultivation has been abandoned, and she has almost become a useless person. If it wasn''t for the constitution of the fairyland people that all her spiritual roots have not been removed, I''m afraid she won''t even have this cultivation again. Although in line with such an answer, it is indeed quite a blow, but it is extremely true!


    Shen Ruhan looks at his sister with some worry and wants to help her, but Shen Qian avoids her!


    "Yes I understand what Chuhe means! I''m just a loser in this situation. Being with you will only drag you down and affect you. "


    The woman''s expression is a little dim, she seems to have accepted such an answer, but the original recovery of those looks seems to be completely withered at this moment!


    Then the woman turned and left!


    Chuhe''s indifferent look is a little bit cold because of her performance.


    "Stop! What are you going to do? "


    "I don''t know!"


    The whole woman seems to have lost her figure. She pauses when she hears Chu he''s words, and then responds with a blank eye.


    Chuhe seems to be very angry because of the woman''s reaction. With a wave of his hand, the golden spirit directly swept out, which made Shen Qian, who had left, fly out by an invisible force and fall into his hands.


    "Do you want to die? A little tribulation makes you want to live and die. It seems that you who only care about yourself and don''t care about others'' efforts have nothing to live for! You don''t want your brother to be willing to revenge for your dead people, and even can''t bear some setbacks! Your strength is low, is there really no way out, only to die? If you want to die, why let me and your brother pay so much energy to save you! Die in the hands of the yuan family and their sons, and watch them spoil everything you have. After all, it''s like a piece of trash that you''ll die if you meet a little blow. You really don''t have the right to take care of and control everything that belongs to you, the Shen family! "Chuhe''s words also become extremely fierce, even in his words there is a kind of aggressive state. Let originally have no how many facial expression of woman, there are some unwilling and angry surging in the eyes, the whole person''s frustrated breath seems to fluctuate around this moment.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Chuhe looked at her like this, tone is still very indifferent, it seems not to care about the woman''s anger!


    Shen Ruhan wanted to dissuade him, but at the moment, his original action stopped completely. There was a little pain in his eyes, but he didn''t blame and complain for Chu he''s words. Even in his heart, he seemed to agree with Chu he''s words!


    "My sister in my memory is not really. Now she is so cowardly. She just wants to escape! I can''t afford a little blow at all! My sister is a rare cultivation genius in the holy city, even if she can catch up with other young people without much energy! Are you still my sister? "


    The young man''s question made Shen Qian''s body shake and fall on her knees directly. The same brilliance burst out in her godless eyes!


    "I see!"


    Two people question one after another, as if a heavy hammer fell on her heart, the whole is also completely awake!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214

    "Thank you for waking me up! That''s right. Even Xiao Han has paid so much for us. Even at a young age, he has endured things that should not have been borne by him! My elder sister is really dereliction of duty, useless! If I can''t extricate myself all the time, I''ll let down the hatred of the Shen family, the painstaking efforts of my parents, and Xiao Han''s heart! In the world of immortals, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle! Any failure and cruelty can not be the reason for us to give up! Only by making yourself stronger, can tragedy never happen again


    The light in Shen Qian''s eyes seemed to have a strange mood fluctuation.


    Shen Ruhan can feel it when he looks at Shen Qian, and now such momentum seems to make him feel very familiar. As if that once in the holy city, extremely dazzling and extremely gifted sister also came back!


    "Yes, sister! Together, our brother and sister will surely destroy tianyuanfang completely, and let them enjoy the pain of the death of our family! To comfort the spirits of our parents and our people


    "Well! Xiao Han, I will try my best to improve my accomplishments! I will catch up with you soon! There''s no need to survive under your guard any more! "


    Seeing the woman''s decision, Chuhe''s indifferent look also eased a little.


    Maybe it''s because of the experience of two generations, it''s very important for Chuhe to live. No matter what kind of setbacks and difficulties you encounter, only when you are alive can you have a new hope. However, a woman has completely given up all the hopes in her heart before. Even if she is alive, it is better to die! It is because of this casual and give up, let Chuhe heart a little disgust and angry. Now that he has regained his self-confidence and courage, Chuhe is no longer as indifferent as before.


    "Your cultivation was destroyed at the beginning, even if you can practice now, but you have been damaged from the root, so you must restore all your roots as before, and restore your original cultivation talent, so that you can catch up with your brother in the future! Now that you have understood the reason, I will give you something! "


    Chuhe this words, let the woman also very curious: "Chuhe childe, I do not know what?"


    "This is a Kaiyang Fu pill! Take this pill, you can make the original damage of the root of the force can be restored. Try it


    Since they already have a fate that they can''t understand, if the woman can recover her accomplishments, Shen Ruhan will naturally be able to leave and follow her. So it is very important for Shen Qian to have the chance to recover her original strength and even become a stronger one.


    Sister and brother are very happy. Although they knew that Chuhe could refine pills, they did not expect that Chuhe could take out such valuable things.


    They had already received a lot of benefits from Chu River. Although they were grateful, they didn''t say much. Shen Qian took pills and went into the waterfall to practice her own skills.


    Chuhe also asked Shen Ruhan to stay here to protect the Dharma for his sister, and then went to a remote place to summon Chen Yun.


    If it wasn''t for Chen Yun''s request, Chuhe would leave here quickly, because they were only passers-by here. If it wasn''t for Shen Ruhan''s being watched by his enemies and his hatred, they would delay here. Now the matter is almost settled, and the yuan family and their son are dead, even though the yuan family is running tianyuanfang again. But the rest is no longer what Chuhe needs to help.


    But now, Chen Yun has directly focused on the strong body of yuantianmen, so they naturally need to wait here for a while.


    "I don''t know what to do with killing the gods?"


    Perhaps because Chu he promised Chen Yun, Chen Yun seems to be more respectful than before.


    Chuhe was not polite. He looked at the woman in the pool: "you said that yuantianmen was also your original subordinate force. You must be very familiar with the situation near the fairyland?"


    Chen Yun nodded: "yes!"


    "Do you know what kind of forces near the holy city are suitable for that woman?"


    Chu he''s eyes attract Chen Yun and looks at Shen Qian.


    Although Shen Qian''s cultivation has not been restored to the most powerful level, Chuhe can feel that her cultivation talent is indeed very good. As long as her talent can be restored, it may not be impossible for her to enter into some powerful forces. After all, for the general powerful forces, they are more concerned about cultivating talents. People with strong cultivation talents have unlimited cultivation. With the input of the same resources, their growth is even more amazing. As long as they are given enough resources and time, they can become the mainstay of their power, even the top power. So a lot of times, powerful forces will recruit talented and powerful cultivators. Especially the young immortal with amazing talent!


    Although the woman is now 20, her cultivation talent is enough to enter the shortlist. As long as you are familiar with the distribution of forces around here, you will naturally know where to go and how to choose!Although Chen Yun is in the spirit ring of Chuhe, Chuhe does not block the perception of the spirit ring and the periphery, so he still has a little understanding of Shen Qian.


    He pondered for a moment and said: "kill God, in my opinion, the temple of god dream may be very suitable for this woman!"


    "Temple of god dream?"


    Chuhe is not very clear about the situation in the fairyland. At the moment, he is confused to hear this strange name.


    Chen Yun patiently explained to him: "the temple of divine dreams is a force with the same strength as the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, and they are extremely mysterious. Even I don''t know where the temple of divine dreams is. I just know that they are all women in the temple of god dream, and they are very popular with any woman who has the talent of cultivation. However, they did not take the initiative to look for it. Instead, they took it as a question to examine their disciples. Of course, there will be some hints! If this woman is willing, she can go and try! And I happen to know a place, in the holy city about the temple of god dream enrollment disciple registration! Only those who respect the strong can be recommended! So she just needs to bring me a handwritten letter, that is, she can go to sign up! But the success or failure depends on her own! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215

    "God dream hall? I remember when they were in the holy city, they once said that the temple of divine dreams was a powerful force like the heavenly gate of the Yuan Dynasty. Why did the temple of divine dreams need the recommendation of the emperor when it recruited disciples? "


    Under Chen Yun''s introduction, Chuhe has been completely determined in his mind. It seems that there is no more suitable place for Chen Yun to say. But now he calmed down the mood swings in his heart, and there was a little confusion in his heart.


    "Hey, hey! Such a ranking is just a rumor of outsiders. In addition, Shenmeng temple is very mysterious. All of them are women. They don''t easily appear in front of people, so no one knows how powerful their own strength is! Perhaps it is because they are too low-key, so that now this holy city spread such rumors! Only old people like us can understand the real difference! You know, the Lord of Shenmeng temple is a real emperor! Just usually, she is the former heart closed, never easy to appear, therefore, no one knows the specific situation! And how can such strength be matched by a small round gate? "


    Chen Yun and Chuhe are not as afraid as they used to be, so they can chat more. Chen Yun is not as formal as before, and his words are much more!


    "So it''s a good place to go! In that case, let me help her! "


    With Chen Yun''s introduction, Chuhe naturally agrees. After all, such a decision seems very appropriate. Even if yuan Tianmen did not dare to provoke the existence of nature is also worth Shen Qian to take a risk!


    "Kill God, why is such a small person worthy of your attention?"


    Chen Yuncai was able to feel the coldness of Chuhe as always, but Chuhe''s reaction now made him have more doubts in his heart, so he couldn''t help talking.


    "I''d love to!"


    Chu he looked at him, his eyes suddenly dignified.


    All of a sudden, Chen Yun felt as if there was an invisible chill. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned into a wisp of smoke and went into the Lingjie of Chu River.


    To solve such a problem, it is naturally a lot of comfort for Chuhe. After all, as he said before, women''s strength is too low to follow them, which not only can''t help them, but also will be a drag on them. It is extremely unfavorable for what Chu he will do later. After all, it''s definitely not a small matter about the strong body of the yuan Tianmen. Once you start, it will inevitably lead all the strong men of the yuan Tianmen to chase and intercept. Previously, just black and white impermanence, they have been severely damaged. If they are really enemies of the whole yuan Tianmen, it''s definitely not so easy to take the flesh away smoothly!


    What''s more, only when they bring the body to the most suitable place can Chen Yun be able to integrate the body with peace of mind. During this period, there is no room for carelessness and disturbance, not a moment of life and death! If you can''t get rid of Yuan Tianmen''s encirclement, even if you grab the body, it''s useless!


    So before he moves


    hand, we must first solve Shen Qian''s whereabouts.


    After all, today''s Chuhe single shot horse naturally also needs Shen Ruhan''s help. Shen Ruhan practiced the same skill as Sha Yi he used when he was in heaven. Once Shen Ruhan could do it, Chu he could reach a tacit understanding with him without any time. As long as the two join hands at a critical moment, they may be able to become a chance of life and death! In addition, during this period of time, Shen Ruhan''s strength has improved a lot. Even if he is accompanied to break into the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, he has such qualifications. What''s more, Shen Ruhan can take advantage of this opportunity to carry out a death training and stimulate his potential to kill again!


    Shen Qian took the pill and was shut up for seven days. During this time, Chuhe also told Shen Ruhan about her arrangement. For such news, Shen Ruhan is naturally very happy, gladly accept. He has heard about Shenmeng temple for a long time, but it is definitely not inferior to the existence of yuantianmen. If her sister can really enter into Shenmeng temple and practice, then he will be able to follow the Chu River with complete peace of mind!


    When Chuhe taught his elder sister, Shen Ruhan was more certain. It was not only his elder sister''s requirement, but also his requirement.


    What they have experienced is the beginning of a tragedy, and now it is enough to change their original idea of living in a corner. He''s going to be stronger, too!


    WOW!


    In such a wait, Shen Qian, who had been practicing in the waterfall, also flew up, and the spiritual power around her was like a ribbon, floating around him.


    This kind of power also drives the pool to fly up. When a woman''s body falls, it''s like pouring rain, scattered everywhere.


    Shen Qian''s face is not as pale and weak as it used to be. It''s just seven days of practice that makes her feel like a new person. The whole person''s breath is more profound and heavy!


    Originally, some of the floating spiritual power fluctuations seem to have become calm and quiet, and the whole person''s temperament seems to have changed because of this change.Shen Ruhan looked at the woman in front of him in surprise, and they all didn''t dare to recognize each other: "elder sister? You You made it? "


    The woman''s look also had a kind of happy mood flashed, but soon recovered calm. She knelt down in front of Chuhe and said, "Mr. Chuhe, Shen Qian will never forget your kindness to our brothers and sisters! If you can succeed in the future, you must be dispatched by the young master! In this life, I have to obey the order of the young master! "


    Shen Qian''s words are very sincere, almost without any reservation. She can feel the changes in her body. The fluctuation of the power makes Shen Qian very clear. The pills Chu he gave him before are really the best pills. It''s quite magical. It makes her original damaged root power recover as before!


    Because of this, Shen Qian knows that his strength is just a drag on them. So she has already secretly decided that once she recovers her own power, she will leave alone and find a suitable place to practice, so that her cultivation can break through as soon as possible! Only in this way can we live up to ourselves and Chuhe! Live up to your family!


    Chuhe''s original surprise disappeared in an instant, as if he had seen through the woman''s mind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216

    Shen Qian, who had already made a good decision, hardly hesitated at Chu he''s suggestion. She didn''t even ask much. She left Lingyin valley with Chu he''s recommendation letter.


    For today''s home, the sister and brother are very satisfied. If it wasn''t for Chu he''s sake, I''m afraid they would never have such an opportunity again. What''s more, Chu he''s arrangement was very thoughtful. So after Chuhe presented some pills, Shen Qian said goodbye to Shen Ruhan!


    Lingyin Canyon is quiet again, only Chuhe master and apprentice are left.


    Now there are no other scruples, so Chuhe simply no longer has any reservation for Shen Ruhan, and directly calls Chen Yun''s spirit out.


    When Shen Ruhan knew the purpose of Chuhe, he was so surprised that he could hardly say a word.


    "Master, do you need such a strong body?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Shen Ruhan finally heard the spirit of Chen Yun, who was very weak. His tone was full of politeness and awe.


    He can really feel a great sense of threat from the power of Chen Yun''s spirit, but he can''t help doubting the thought of such a difficult thing.


    After all, it''s very easy for ordinary people to find the corresponding body.


    "Boy! You are presumptuous! Is that your part? "


    Although Chen Yun was very respectful and obedient in front of Chuhe, when he faced Shen Ruhan, he still regained the dignity that belonged to his emperor. So after Shen Ruhan opened his mouth, he was also very angry and quite upset.


    Shen Ruhan shrunk his head and looked at the Chuhe River: "all disciples obey the master''s orders!"


    Chuhe knew that it was impossible for them to gain anything by discussing with each other. At the beginning and just let Shen Ruhan know the truth, Shen Ruhan was not as surprised as Chu he imagined, but also showed a little curiosity. Although they always keep a polite manner, they just don''t seem to be afraid. On the contrary, Chen Yun''s airs can''t be put down at all. Therefore, if they have something wrong, they will fall into a quarrel, which is also a headache for Chuhe.


    Even if he had the chance now, naturally, he interrupted their discussion.


    "Bai Wuchang fled before, and the yuan spirit mantra in my body naturally attracted yuan Tianmen''s attention. So before I go out, I have to erase the yuan spirit curse in my body! "


    Chu River speed also restored dignified, said to both of them.


    Originally into the dispute between the two people, now also involuntarily looked over: "there is a way to erase it?"


    It''s not easy to erase this kind of seal. However, if the mark in Chuhe''s body is not erased, it will cause them great trouble! After all, if the yuan spirit mantra is not erased, then even if they can get it, they will soon be found because of the yuan spirit mantra. The endless killing will obviously make them into a desperate situation.


    "During this period of time, I also made some attempts, but turned out a volume of Lei Feng Shu! It''s just using thunder''s power to eliminate the curse seal with the help of the combination of array and spiritual power! Although I''m not 100% sure, I''m 70% or 80% sure! "


    Chuhe didn''t hide them.


    Chen Yun was very happy: "kill God, if you can erase it, then naturally the best! Then we will have no future trouble! "


    Shen Ruhan''s face was slightly dignified: "master, is it so simple?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yun was very upset: "boy, what are you talking about? What does that mean? Doubt the killing God, or don''t you want me to recover my strength and have a physical body? "


    Looking at the two people who are about to argue, Chuhe also feels very helpless!


    "Shut up, both of you!"


    Chu River so cold under, originally two people of dispute also immediately quiet down, dare not have any presumptuous!


    "I know what''s going on in my body. This thunder seal skill is really very domineering. In addition, I have the power of thunder. When I use it, the natural power will be doubled! So it''s not impossible to erase the yuan spirit mantra! However, during the period when I erase the yuan spirit mantra, my own strength will also be affected. I need you two to help me protect the Dharma! Don''t let anyone disturb me! Can you do it? "


    The reason why Chu he told them was that the guard was very important this time. After all, Bai Wuchang''s escape was always a great threat. However, Shen Ruhan''s current strength is not enough to deal with the strong. On the contrary, Chen Yun can use his own spiritual power to stop him for a while. So if they can cooperate with each other, it''s not impossible for them to get rid of the curse!


    Under their dispute, they both calmed down. They all know the weight of the people, plus Chu River for the first time so dignified, the two of them understand the importance of it, therefore, the two people who have been arguing is the first time very tacit understanding: "understand!"


    After Chu he explained, he didn''t delay any more. He flew into the waterfall, and the whole person went deep into the pool.In his mind, there is also a volume of skill floating out, vaguely as if it has a mysterious power. This kind of power, let the surrounding forces are more rich!


    Boom!


    Even the whole pool seemed to be churning and rolling because of this sudden force. Chu River closed his eyes and sat, just on his hands, and the seal method changed back and forth. Under his control, countless spiritual powers were skillfully transformed into pieces of seal method. Vaguely, we can see that there is a little power of thunder in each seal!


    Under the tumbling of such power, the whole body of Chu River has been covered with tens of thousands of moral seals unconsciously. Each seal seems to form a wall, shining, and a very mysterious power is connected with each other in this seal.


    Chu River''s power of control swept, but there is still no plan to stop!


    Although the method of erasing is not complicated, Chuhe is very clear, and the real operation is absolutely not so easy.


    If he wants to gather more powerful forces, he naturally needs more arrays. After all, his spiritual cultivation can not reach the power of the emperor, so he can only use the array to arouse the surrounding heaven and earth under the violent force of thunder, and integrate into the array, so as to play the most powerful power with the help of the power of heaven and earth!


    This is the power of Lei Feng!


    However, the seal needed is also extremely various. If it wasn''t for his strong sense of God, even he couldn''t have the heart to try!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217

    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    It took five days and five nights for Chu River to fly out of the waterfall.


    For five days, there was no change in Chuhe''s breath. He didn''t say a word, which made Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun worried.


    Chen Yun saw that Chu he didn''t answer directly, and his face was still as indifferent as before, so the virtual shadow seemed to be a little dim.


    He knew very well that if Chu he could not erase the mark of the yuan spirit curse, it would be impossible for them to enter the yuan heavenly gate and rob the body. Therefore, under such circumstances, he is also very concerned. After all, Chuhe looks like a failure.


    "Kill God, or not?"


    Maybe Chen Yun felt that it was because of Chuhe''s failure that made Chuhe look so unhappy, so his voice seemed to be full of anxiety, and even his tone was already lost.


    Such a result was expected.


    After all, if you want to erase the yuan spirit mantra, you need strength cultivation to reach the realm of the emperor. But now the strength of Chuhe is obviously far from enough. Even with the help of thunder, he can play a more powerful role, but it is very unlikely to achieve the same strength as emperor Zun. Before Chu he''s words let him full of hope, but now this hope is also completely disillusioned.


    "We''ve wiped out 7788, and the rest of the marks should not have any impact, but it will take some time to wipe them out completely. The yuan spirit mantra is indeed a famous mantra seal in the eastern world. It''s really very difficult, but I don''t think there will be any more traces to attract yuan Tianmen''s attention! "


    Chuhe recovered from his thoughts and saw that both of them were disappointed. He quickly explained.


    After all, he is also very familiar with the array. Although this kind of imprint can retain the power of tracking, it is just like a complete array. If any power is destroyed and the balance is destroyed, the array will no longer exist, and the mantra imprint is the same.


    Chen Yun seems to convey a kind of joyful emotion when he hears the empty shadow: "kill God, you scared me to death! I thought you failed! Now that you have succeeded, why are you still absent-minded? "


    "We have wasted a lot of time here, and now we have almost prepared. I think we should go to find the location of yuantianmen now. So I was just thinking about what kind of strong people are hard to deal with in yuantianmen. After all, it''s always right to make some preparations in advance! "


    Although Chu he''s strength has recovered very well now, and he definitely has the ability to deal with it easily when he meets some strong men of breaking the law, Yuan Tianmen is not a small force after all, and he doesn''t know how many of them are crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If they are under siege, it will be more or less dangerous. Even though he has many means to protect his life, any action should have a careful plan.


    "Kill God, now maybe it''s because I''m back to the fairyland, but a wisp of my spirit has recovered a lot of strength. It''s OK to deal with a cultivator who is below the seventh level of breaking Dharma level! When I was in the fairyland, I knew about yuantianmen. Except for Yuanhao, the leader of the fairyland, who was close to the eighth level of breaking the law, there was no more powerful cultivator! As long as we quietly sneak in, caught off guard, even if they later noticed, but also can''t help us! After all, you and I join hands, thinking of no one can match! As long as we can leave leisurely and find the hidden place to let me recover my strength, then, even if it is yuantianmen, what is it


    "Having said that, we have to make some plans before we start. After all, you have been away for some time. Even now, you don''t know what kind of change it will be. We can''t stand any changes! If there is any situation beyond our expectation, we can''t deal with it easily. You should be aware of the cruelty of the world of the immortal cultivator. A mistake may be buried here! "


    Although Chuhe was surprised that Chen Yun could be so powerful even if he was only in favor of the spirit, he was always cautious and never acted at will.


    Chen Yun''s strength really gives them a lot more assurance, which does not mean that they are safe.


    Chen Yun''s original emotion was that because of Chu he''s words, it was like being poured a basin of cold water and calmed down slowly. But in his heart, he didn''t have any resistance and disobedience. On the contrary, he was quite surprised to see Chu River.


    I''m afraid that no one can put such existence together with the careful young people in this form. Before, he also thought that the frightening God of killing was just a stupid man who only knew how to kill. However, since he first met Chuhe, he knew that there was a big gap between him and Chuhe!


    Even in this unconsciously, he has not only because of the vow that Chu he can take his life, but also in the bottom of his heart, he has slowly begun to identify with and even willingly submit to Chu he!"Kill God, do you have any plans?"


    Chen Yun agreed that naturally there would be no refutation. After calming down, he also took the initiative to ask, since Chuhe has been able to think of this, what would he think.


    "Since you used to be the emperor in their eyes, they must be familiar with your breath. They have no choice but to do it easily. They just show some emperor''s spirit! If it''s really a crisis, I hope you can lend me your strength! "


    Chuhe was a little silent for a moment, and then he looked at Chen Yun''s shadow with a deep light in his eyes.


    His voice was calm and calm, and he seemed magnanimous!


    Chen Yun also fell into silence because of his words, as if thinking!


    Now he only has a wisp of power possessed by the spirit, which can make him form such a virtual shadow. If he lends this power to Chuhe, he will give all he has to Chuhe. Once Chuhe has any thoughts on him, he will fly away, and even the remaining power will become Chuhe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218

    "I understand! Don''t worry! "


    Almost in that instant, there was a clear idea in Chen Yun''s mind.


    Now his life is under the control of Chuhe. If Chuhe really has any thoughts on him, I''m afraid he won''t wait until now, so he has nothing to doubt and fear.


    After the discussion, the three of them set out together. As a powerful emperor in the eastern world, Chen Yun is very familiar with the situation here. What''s more convenient is that Chen Yun knows the location of yuantianmen, which also gives them a lot of time. Otherwise, it will take a few days for them to check alone.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The wind broke, and a moment later, in a dense forest, his body appeared.


    On the top of the dense forest, you can see that not far away, where the trees are luxuriant, it seems that there are tall pavilions. Although most of them are covered, you can still tell that it seems to be a very dignified place.


    "Shashen, the pavilion in front of them was the location of yuantianmen at the beginning. Tell them the headquarters of yuantianmen! At the beginning, I passed here by accident, so I knew where they lived. But I have to say that they are very well hidden. If I hadn''t been here before, I''m afraid I couldn''t find them! In my memory, if we move forward again, it won''t be long before there will be their guards, so we can''t move forward rashly any more. Otherwise, once we are noticed, I''m afraid we will immediately attract the strongmen of yuantianmen! "


    Because he is responsible for leading the way, Chen Yun has always been in a state of virtual shadow, like a puff of smoke floating in front of them. However, at this moment, the virtual shadow seems not to be as weak as before. Obviously, during this period of time in the fairyland, he has recovered a lot. Now he is close to his destination. He can still feel a little excitement in his mood!


    Chu he''s eyes toward the pavilion, look as usual, appears very flat. Before they came to Guiyuan mountain, he was still a little confused. He didn''t understand why the famous Yuantian gate was chosen in such a poor place in the eastern world. Only when Chen Yun really entered the mountain range together did Chu he realize that it was not a mountain in the distance. Only in the deep mountain could he feel the rich aura around him, which seemed to be more powerful than the outside. This place is also a blessed place for people to cultivate immortals. No wonder it can be regarded as the headquarters of yuantianmen.


    "What kind of strength are the outposts outside?"


    Chu he did not have any refutation, but asked again about the specific situation.


    Chen Yun''s face was slightly embarrassed: "under my original strength, those outposts are as vulnerable as ants. There is nothing worth my attention. Therefore, I don''t know what kind of strength they are!"


    Now three people want to enter into this yuan Tianmen, naturally also need to search by themselves. Chen Yun is only the body of the spirit now. Although he has great power, he can only maintain it for a while. Once he consumes a lot of the power of the spirit, his spirit can not exert much power, so he can only do it at the most critical moment of crisis. So before that, we can only rely on Chuhe and Shen Ruhan.


    Since you can''t get any answers here, there''s no need to ask too much. Chu he simply inquired about the situation of peripheral sentries and array defense, and then the three of them set out again together.


    Chu River''s perceptive power is all released, the surrounding flowers and plants besieged the city, the spiritual power is almost all set off in his mind, floating, as if turned into a small map.


    Now he can only rely on himself, so his perception also plays a great role. No matter when Chu he''s perception is enough to make him proud.


    However, under such exploration and perception, Chuhe also found that the defense strength of the periphery was only eight fold of the real body level, which might be extremely powerful among the ordinary immortal practitioners. But in the eyes of Chu he, there is not much threat, just like the minions, there is no influence. So at the beginning, the speed of slowing down is accelerating again! Before they knew it, they were getting closer and closer to the building and palace, and even the building and palace that had been covered were slowly and clearly reflected the whole outline in their eyes.


    When the whole yuantianmen appeared in front of them, even Chuhe''s expression had a slight fluctuation.


    On a high ground, a huge building almost occupied the whole mountain top, which looked like a very neat city from a distance. Under the cloud and mist, the whole building looks like a fairyland.


    But after all, they still have a distance from the building. They can only see the bluestone road in front of them. The stone steps stretch out and extend far away. In that high place, the tall stone tablet seems to be made in heaven. On it, there are three big characters: the cursive calligraphy yuan Tianmen!Even though they were still far away, each of them could feel that there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power on the three characters, and there was a golden flash under the circulation.


    "This is the main gate of yuantianmen!"


    Chen Yun''s shadow was shaking, as if his eyes were burning. He repressed the emotion. In the heart already understood, as if from he can resume the normal day to be close many!


    "It''s said that there is only one entrance to the gate, which is the main entrance. The three characters of the gate are a defensive array, which was deliberately set up by the original strongmen of the gate. Through the three characters of the gate as the eye of the array, we can see that there is Tianfang at the entrance of the gate. So for thousands of years, no one has easily made up their mind! I''m afraid we are still the first people who dare to have such an idea! But now we come to the abrupt, it is because too unexpected, so now their defense should not be the most solid, as long as we can quickly succeed, quickly leave, maybe not as hard as they fight! There''s a small chance of winning


    Three people hide in the secret place, looking at the tall building, as if floating in the air, Chen Yun said a few more words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219

    "Master, let''s not talk about what happens after we succeed. I have just observed it. There is only one entrance here. There are a lot of people guarding the periphery. It''s hard for us to get into the sky if we want to, unless the body method speed can reach the point that people can''t notice. However, it seems that no matter what kind of strong people have such ability since ancient times. For those who cultivate immortals, they are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of spiritual power and the perception of the breath. I don''t quite understand. How are we going to get in? "


    Shen Ruhan directly interrupts the conversation between them. Although no one is aware of the hidden place of the three of them at the moment, it seems that it''s not so simple to enter the gate of heaven. The only entrance is the so-called personnel. Although their strength is not too strong, there are more than 20 people at the entrance A fly, can not fly in, not to mention the three of them live! There is no way to enter the yuan Tianmen, let alone to get the so-called powerful body!


    Chen Yun is like being thrown a basin of cold water. He is very upset in his heart. He takes a look at Shen Ruhan fiercely, as if warning Shen Ruhan not to use such bloody words to directly break all his hopes.


    "There are some ways for the three of us to get into it. However, our speed must be exerted to the extreme without any delay. Otherwise, once they detect the fluctuation of breath, let alone looking for the body, I''m afraid we will become the target of yuantianmen''s pursuit at that time! "


    Chuhe didn''t want to let them continue to delay here, directly interrupted their discussion.


    Chen Yun seems to be resurrected again, very excited looking at Chu River, as if urging to say something quickly.


    "Chen Yun, you are still hiding in my ring. Ruhan, you and I together, urge me to teach you the skill of hiding breath, speed to the extreme, follow me! Don''t let any breath escape. I will be in front of you and drive you with my speed


    Chuhe didn''t plan to explain to them carefully at all, and soon made a good distribution.


    Both of them obeyed orders very obediently, and then Chuhe''s body disappeared in the same place. It seemed that his body had turned into a light and shadow, and quickly moved towards the entrance of yuantianmen.


    The strength of the practitioners guarding at the gate is at the level of the true body level, so Chu he has a lot of confidence when he shows the thunder shadow skill to the extreme. After all, for the cultivator of immortals, there are still some shortcomings in his cultivation. Under his body method, he can hardly easily detect where he is. More importantly, he can hide his breath at will. Therefore, it is not impossible for him to hide his body and mind for a moment and wander quietly in the gate of Yuan heaven.


    When his figure flickered for a moment, he glided directly through the guard''s disciples of yuantianmen, as if just driving the breeze. Shen Ruhan is also very vigorous in body and mind. Although there is still a little distance between him and Chuhe, he has driven all his strength and speed to the extreme. His breath was completely restrained, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a virtual shadow.


    Over the years, nothing has happened in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, many of the guards around here are absent-minded and don''t keep their vigilance too much. Everyone seems very lazy. If it''s not because the elders come to inspect every day, they don''t want to keep such laziness. Although they are only the gatekeepers of yuantianmen, they are still extremely arrogant in their hearts. After all, they can be selected into yuantianmen and become the disciples of yuantianmen from a small family like them. This is a great honor for them, but only when they enter yuantianmen can they succeed Now that he was small, he was even sent to guard the gate of the yuan heavenly gate.


    Although they are not willing, they can prove the strength of yuantianmen, so they seem to have a fixed idea in their heart. No one dares to provoke yuantianmen easily, let alone try to sneak into yuantianmen! It is because of this kind of cognition that it is not as solemn as before! So now, although everyone is standing in the same place and wants to stick to their posts, they are actually very careless. It seems that their hearts are not here.


    Shen Ruhan flew by in such a situation. His breath converged very smoothly without any abnormal fluctuation, but his body speed was much weaker than that of Chu River. When he flickered by, it seemed that there was still a shadow left, and it completely disappeared after a moment.


    Although the time of the meal remains is very short, the life he drives when he floats by seems to be more fierce and powerful than the Chu River.


    Those who were originally erratic, and the guards seemed to have noticed the difference here, so one of the guards also involuntarily patrolled around, and only after confirming that there was no discovery did he speak again: "how do I feel that someone has just entered?"Other people are not so keen, at the moment, when the middle-aged man''s words are out, others are looking at him very sarcastically, as if they feel extremely ridiculous fool.


    old fellow, what''s the matter with you? I''m not young, but I''m suspicious. When will it be? Just like you, even if you go back to the door, you are not welcome! Even if you look like this, are you sure you''re not hallucinating? It''s the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. What kind of person dare to sneak into the gate of the Yuan Dynasty? "


    "Ha ha ha I see, the old iron may be thinking of what the old fellow is thinking, some of them are distracted and hallucinatory. How dare anyone rush through the Tianyuan gate under our two eyelids?


    In this crowd, some people began to joke. Although their laughter was suppressed, it spread from the entrance of yuantianmen. If it wasn''t for fear of being heard, I''m afraid these people would only laugh a little louder, and they didn''t notice the difference! It is precisely because of their ridicule that Shen Ruhan, who is just very nervous, calms down slowly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220

    Under the perception of Chu River, he soon searched a remote place and hid in it.


    Now that they have successfully infiltrated into the heavenly gate of the Yuan Dynasty, they naturally need Chen Yun to take them to the place where the body is. After all, he is the only one who has ever been to yuantianmen!


    Chen Yunhua appeared in front of them as a wisp of smoke. His eyes also explored in private, and then he looked at them in surprise. He didn''t have the same fear as before: "kill God, boy, you are really powerful! It''s so easy to get in! It''s easier than digging a dog''s hole in a martial arts novel! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Ruhan looks at Chu River. Chu River''s face is cold and seems to twitch a little!


    "Cut the crap and take us to business as soon as possible!"


    Although now three people have successfully mixed into the yuan Tianmen, but their own breath has no way to keep convergence, and in this yuan Tianmen, the strong are like clouds, once they have a little inattentive, they may be noticed.


    Chen Yun naturally also knows the weight, he also quickly converged his excited mood, and then immediately indicated the direction.


    After all, he once appeared in the Tianmen gate of the Yuan Dynasty as a strong emperor, and he was also a guest of honor. Therefore, he had some impressions of all the places in the Tianmen gate of the Yuan Dynasty. In addition, the powerful physical strong man of the Tianmen gate of the Yuan Dynasty was to be able to sprint the emperor''s strength and complete the final leap with strength, which would also have some threats and competition for him So Chen Yun naturally has a deep impression!


    When you enter the gate, you will find that it is really like a city. Generally, the only difference is that all the buildings are continuous and dense at the front end of the building. Not far away from their escape, they could still see a huge arena. Looking around, they could see that there were many immortal practitioners competing in it. In the competitive arena, you can see a lot of colorful spiritual power dancing. Only in the rear of the building, about a third of the area is separated like a clear awe. Compared with the dense buildings in front, it is very quiet, remote and mysterious.


    It is precisely because of this simple layout that Chen Yun, even though he has only been here once, is still deeply impressed in his mind and quickly determines where he has been before.


    "Kill God, and the body is hidden in the forbidden area of the back mountain of yuantianmen. There, a spirit gathering array was specially built to absorb the array from heaven and earth and gather in the cave where the body is hidden. It was there that the fluctuation of spiritual power was the most intense, and that one by my side was relying on the spiritual power condensed by such a distance array to replenish his body all the time, so that he would not disappear. But if we want to go to my place, we have to go through this dense building. Although in other people''s eyes, all the buildings in yuantianmen are extremely dense, and it seems that there is not much distinction between the strong and the weak, only those who really understand can understand. All the people of yuantianmen guard the body in the cave like guards! "


    Chuhe looked at him.


    All the buildings are simple wooden buildings, with long corridors and rooms. All the defences are concentrated in the central position, like a barrier, which directly separates the whole mountain range. I don''t know how many houses extend out of it, but it looks very spectacular, and it seems to be bigger and more conspicuous than the wide martial field.


    Such a spectacle is enough to show how powerful and powerful the whole yuan Tianmen is. After all, with so many people and children, it is also very attractive and powerful in a force. After all, a large number of people is equal to strength. In addition to those powerful cultivators, there are also some ordinary cultivators with equal strength. However, with the cooperation of many people, some of the power of integration can not be easily resisted by some cultivators.


    Even if they are such a lineup, want to complete their goal, I am afraid it is not so easy!


    After all, it''s just like the way before. It''s only possible to fool some practitioners with low accomplishments. In addition, it''s also very easy for them to get in for a short time. However, the long corridor stretches out without any shelter. They want to sneak into the back mountain No one can guarantee that they will not be detected in the middle of the forbidden area. After all, there are so many eyes staring at them, and I don''t know if there will be any other powerful cultivators among them. Chuhe knows very well that if their cultivation is stronger than their strength, then their breath is hidden and has no use at all.


    Although Chuhe knew that this trip was originally a great problem, now that he really entered Guiyuan mountain, Chuhe knew that it was not so simple.


    At least in Yuantian gate, they are not as lazy as the guards at the gate. On the contrary, they have strong vigilance and defense for everything. Even all the dense buildings seem to be ready in advance, in case anyone easily explores their secrets.It is precisely because of this iron bucket of defense and measures, let Chuhe heart also with a lot of confusion and worry. They have only one chance. If they fail, they will escape or die.


    Although Shen Ruhan''s face was a little bit tender, he still had a lot of calmness in his words, so before doing things, he also looked at Chuhe specially, and he also understood the difficulty in his heart.


    Once this kind of matter has not been solved, I am afraid that the three of them will really die, and there will be no chance to turn over here!


    "The three of us broke through together. Although there are a large number of them, they are not always invisible in the dormitory. Even if they happen to meet occasionally, pay attention to your own breath, and you can''t help it unless you have to! Everything is at my command! Now that they haven''t noticed, it''s better for us to sneak in and find the body as soon as possible! "


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart. He solved black and white impermanence before, and white impermanence escaped from him. It has been a period of time. It must be that yuantianmen will do something soon. As long as they are not found by yuantianmen, they will sneak into yuantianmen. Maybe some strong people will be transferred out, which is good for them! So try to hide yourself before this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221

    After all, they are weak and unable to take risks easily. Therefore, Chuhe is not as arrogant as he was before in heaven. Even he is very conservative under such circumstances. After all, according to their current strength, can they be easily detected? Even in his eyes, Yuan Tianmen is just the existence that can be solved by him, but now he does not dare to underestimate it easily!


    After they observed in secret, they finally determined that, as a powerful force like yuantianmen, even if all the people lived in a certain area, they also had a great law of life. So after making clear their law, Chuhe three also set out again, with Chuhe''s strong perception, although in the middle Extremely dangerous, but also spent a day, successfully avoided the front of the building.


    When the three people appeared in the area of the back mountain, the excitement and joy that had been suppressed by Chen Yun also burst out completely at the moment. Now the most difficult time for them has disappeared, so he can''t help but be very happy to see the victory in sight.


    At the beginning, when he entered into the mortal world from the fairyland, his body was destroyed and almost disappeared. Over the years, he has been enjoying loneliness and fear in the mortal world. Like a parasite in the dark, he has been struggling to find the right opportunity to find the right body, so that he can return to the original peak of existence.


    This has always been his most intense and urgent desire, but in the past, he never had any chance to realize it. Now with the help of Chuhe, this desire seems to be gradually approaching, and it can be completely completed soon. This joy completely sweeps away the depression, unhappiness and darkness that he has gathered in his heart for many years And empty.


    There is probably nothing more pleasant than watching dreams come true now!


    "Don''t be complacent too early, it''s just the beginning. This kind of body is also of great significance to their yuantianmen, and their protective measures are not so easy for us to break through. If you fall short of success at this last moment, I''m afraid you can''t accept it any more. "


    Chuhe also seems to be aware of Chen Yun''s emotional fluctuations, so it is pouring a basin of cold water.


    Chen Yun looks at Chuhe with some bitterness, but he doesn''t say anything more. After all, Chuhe is the boss, which may turn him into ashes at any time. Now it''s because his request is willing to take such a big risk to appear here. For Chen Yun, regardless of the purpose and consideration of Chuhe, this kind of behavior has already let him go Quite moved and admired. It is because of such a moving and admiration, so no matter what Chu he does, he will not have any refutation and resistance!


    "Is that the cave ahead?"


    The Chu River points to them from a distance. About four or five meters in front of them, there is a cave connected by a very narrow passage. The cave seems to be on a cliff, like a steel wire rope. Although it is stably located on the


    cliff, the entrance of the cave is full of light, as if emitting a strange luster. And in the corridor of the plank road, there are two bodies standing quietly at the entrance of the narrow road, like a guard.


    Such guards are very different from the guards outside the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. Their breath converges, and even Chuhe can''t find out their real strength. As if two people seem to have an invisible strong breath, even if there is no spiritual fluctuation, people can feel a little fear and danger.


    Chen Yun gradually recovered his calm under the cold water of Chu River. He nodded silently, and now he focused all his attention on the two guards.


    "It''s really in that cave."


    After all, in such a strange situation, even he could not easily forget that there was no other possibility except the place where the powerful cultivator''s body was stored, where he could keep such a quiet place with such shining light.


    Although they spent a lot of time, but now they finally see where the body is, so the three look a little relaxed.


    "In that case, let''s wait for the opportunity."


    Chuhe got a definite answer, but also a light mouth. He has known since he promised Chen Yun that this is not a simple thing. Now that he has reached this step, it is extremely difficult. Maybe they are still very close to success. As long as Chen Yun is given some time to successfully complete the integration of flesh and body, then they will not have any fear. At that time, even yuantianmen, in their eyes, is just the existence of fly ash, there is no threat at all.


    So even Chuhe knew the danger in his heart, but he couldn''t bear such a huge temptation. If Chen Yun''s strength could be restored to the level of the emperor, then he would not have to worry too much about the danger in the fairyland. After all, there are only some people who respect the emperor. As long as they don''t meet the real emperor, there will be no more danger.The secret of his use of thunder power has been spread far away, and it may soon attract some powerful cultivators to follow him, so it is extremely urgent to have a strong one to follow him for a while. No matter how dangerous it is, he must take the risk! In addition, after he promised Chen Yun to return to the fairyland, he would help him to find a suitable body. Now that Chen Yun has opened his mouth, he can''t refuse. After all, no matter how powerful he was, no one knows the killing God. Words will promise, faith will result! Even if he returned to the world, he had never changed his principle!


    All the atmosphere in yuantianmen is still a little tense and dignified. The return and embarrassment of Bai Wuchang have already spread quickly in the door. If it wasn''t for yuantianmen''s leader Yuanhao''s order to suppress it, I''m afraid such news would have spread even more!


    No one knows what the sect leader is going to do with Chuhe, which has caused great losses to yuantianmen. However, those who know Yuanhao are clear. The more quiet and silent Yuanhao is, the more terrifying he is! Obviously, now such a loss has made Yuanhao completely angry. Once the tiger gets angry, the eastern boundary will be restless!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222

    The three of them were hidden in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, but they were not noticed. So even though they had been hiding outside the cave for two or three days, no one had the same suspicion. During this period, the three met Yuan Hao more than once. Although they didn''t recognize him, Chen Yun remembered him very clearly. So they are more sure that the body is still in the cave!


    More importantly, in these three people''s time, Chuhe also vaguely heard some information about yuantianmen. Obviously, the return of Bai Wuchang, which I had guessed before, will definitely make some actions happen in Yuan Tianmen.


    It is also because of the public''s comments, let''s Chuhe has not been willing to easily move, just keep a hidden state, hiding in this yuan Tianmen.


    And Chen Yun, who had to wait all the time, felt very anxious.


    "Kill God, why do we have to hide here all the time, now we just rush in and grab the body in the cave, isn''t it better?"


    Chen Yun is also puzzled by Chu he''s orders, so he also directly questions the exit.


    Chuhe''s face moved, but he didn''t explain it yet, but there was a slight sound of footsteps in his perception. Therefore, his face was slightly restrained: "someone''s coming!"


    What the three people hide is just a stone wall around the cave, which is very narrow and can only accommodate the three of them standing here, so the three days also make them feel extremely subdued. So when they heard Chu he''s warning, they didn''t dare to make any more noise. These three days, thanks to the divine perception of Chuhe, they were not noticed.


    Even Shen Ruhan didn''t quite understand Chu he''s decision these days. After all, they had a lot of suitable opportunities before. As long as they could beat the two guardians at the gate quickly, they could easily snatch the body out of the cave. Chu he didn''t move any more and didn''t mean to do anything. At this moment quiet, is also curious to see the Chu River.


    The breath of the three people was very good. There was no sound. On the contrary, the original footstep outside the cave became clearer. Finally, they stopped directly in front of the two guards.


    "See you, master!"


    The two guards, who have always been on high alert, are bowing to the visitors with reason.


    The voice clearly came back to the ears of the three people, even in the look of Chuhe, there was a little confusion.


    "Don''t be so polite! I''m going to go out for three days. During these three days, you must guard this place well, and no one is allowed to get close to it easily. If anyone dares not to obey my orders, there will be no amnesty! "


    The man''s voice was also a little gloomy. It seemed that his mood could not be concealed in his voice, and he seemed a little angry.


    The guards, who were like two wooden people, were obviously surprised. They could not help looking at the man: "door master, are you going out? Why? If it''s just a small matter, you can do it for your subordinates. Why do you want to do it yourself? "


    Although they were just guards, Yu Yuanhao was obviously closer to each other, so they didn''t hide their confusion at all and asked directly.


    The gloomy voice didn''t get angry because of their inquiry: "well, in this article, black and white impermanence, as the old strong law enforcers in yuantianmen, they never make any mistakes, but this time they have met with a hard stubble! Black impermanence died in the hands of the boy, white impermanence is only a wisp of spirit, fled back to report. That boy is clearly in contempt of our yuan Tianmen, how can our master allow him to be so presumptuous! If you don''t kill him yourself, how can you eliminate the hatred of our sect leader! The people of Guangming mansion are eager to find out that our strength is not as good as theirs. Now at this juncture, such a thing has happened. If it doesn''t subside as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will affect our reputation of yuntianmen in the future! If we can''t compete for the number of spiritual baptism places in the eastern world, the loss will be extremely heavy. After all, the spiritual baptism which is only opened once a thousand years is very important! "


    "Is it the Chu River that is famous in the holy city during this period? Do you want them to kill him in person? "


    The two also volunteered.


    A gloomy voice rejected their proposal.


    "No, you two must keep good watch. There must be no mistake here! Now it''s not just about the number of places for spiritual baptism, even our strong may be able to wake up! As long as our ancestors can wake up, we will never be beaten down by a small Guangming mansion as we are now, competing with them all the time! It''s said that the boy has the power of thunder. If I can take the power of thunder from his body and give it to our ancestors, they will be very happy! "


    "Yes! The master is wise


    After a while, the sound slowly returned to calm. The two guards outside the cave recovered their original actions like stumps and stood quietly at the entrance of the cave.After confirming that there was no danger outside, Chuhe three talents gradually relaxed, but there were some fluctuations in Chuhe''s look, as if there were light surging out.


    "Don''t you two want to know when the best time is?"


    This time Chu he took the lead.


    Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan are not idiots. Naturally, they can hear the words clearly. At this moment, they can understand the words immediately.


    Now Yuanhao, the leader of Yuantian gate, goes out, so the strength of the cultivators in Yuantian gate will be greatly damaged. For them, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. As long as Yuanhao leaves, it''s the most appropriate time!


    "Or kill a God, you are wise and wise!"


    Chen Yun naturally agreed with Chu he''s decision, so he began to show a flattering smile and flatter him.


    But Chu he didn''t like his behavior. He gave him a cold look: "get out! We''ll wait here, wait for a few more moments, and we''ll be ready to fight when we''re sure that Yuanhao is far away! "


    After waiting for these three days, they have been suffocated. Now it''s not easy to determine the final time. Naturally, both of them are very excited! As if there was a sharp light coming out of their eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223

    Whoosh!


    The wind broke and the last three voices appeared at the same time. Although the figure was fast, it soon attracted the attention of the two guards nearby.


    "Bold!"


    Obviously, they did not expect that someone would dare to run to the forbidden area of yuantianmen and be so presumptuous in front of them. Even if only two people were left to guard again, no one who knew anything would challenge their dignity.


    Chuhe also knows that they can''t easily cross the cave in such a situation. They enter the cave.


    I saw a black spirit suddenly falling towards their bodies, and the powerful force bombarded them, which almost made people dare not have any pause.


    Obviously, if they don''t react any more, under the impact of such force, there will be only one way out.


    Under the pressure of such force, Chu he''s body slowed down. He was forced to stop at the speed of light and shadow, but the golden spirit power surged out, and the silver thunder power also had a very strong momentum.


    Bang!


    Under the touch of the two forces, there is a bright light.


    Chuhe''s original speed of advance was forced to stop, the whole person also stepped back a few steps, and then stabilized.


    The previous move was just a trial, but he has been able to clearly feel that the strength of the two guardians seems unusual.


    "I didn''t expect that I could reach the level of breaking the law even when I was young. No wonder I dare to break into the forbidden area of yuantianmen so arrogantly! It''s a pity that you will regret coming here after that! "


    Two people at the same time tense body, their eyes sharp cold looking at Chu River, although the words finally have a bit of appreciation, but in reality that eyes cold, like a knife.


    The previous force did not cause any impact on them, and even the two did not move. Obviously, the power of Chu River has no influence on them.


    It seems very easy for them to resolve the impact of Chu River.


    Chuhe was also quite shocked in his heart. You should know that the power he used before was added with the power of thunder. In the past, no matter what the situation, as long as he used his thunder power and his spiritual power to fuse, the power that he burst out each time was far beyond his own cultivation strength, and generally could cause great impact, forming a very different result.


    But now, the two guards not only instantly noticed his direction, but also the attack was accurate and stopped him from moving forward. Now, with such power, there is no damage, just like the power they used is just a child.


    Obviously, this time the opponent is obviously more difficult than the previous black and white impermanence!


    "Kill God, be careful. They are the guardians of the gate of heaven. I have seen them before. Their strength is second only to that of the sect leader Yuan Hao. In order to protect their supremacy and power and successfully break through the emperor one day, they have also cultivated many powerful immortal cultivators, in order to protect their body and spirit and complete the final breakthrough at the right time


    ! They are not only powerful, but more importantly, they are absolutely loyal. Unless we can wipe them out, we can enter this cave! Otherwise, they will stop us even if they have a breath! "


    Chen Yun is no longer as excited as before, but his tone is a little more dignified. It''s obvious that we have encountered some hard debris.


    Chu River smell speech, the facial expression tiny wave, but didn''t think that these two looks very strong guard, unexpectedly can be such a strong existence!


    If so, maybe he can understand why the two can easily dissolve their power of integration.


    Two people are obviously also very unexpected, can''t help looking at the virtual shadow beside Chu River.


    "I can''t believe there is a spirit body here. What do you want to do here?"


    Now Chen Yun is just a shadow, so even the two of them didn''t recognize him. But now seeing Chen Yun''s body of spirit, the two immediately become vigilant. After all, what they guard is the body of the most powerful in the cave. They are always the most envious of such a body. Now such a situation naturally reminds them of this possibility. Therefore, their hostility to Chuhe became stronger.


    "As you think!"


    Chu he had planned to snatch the body. Naturally, he didn''t plan to hide it.


    Looking at their vigilance, they are obviously aware of it. Anyway, it doesn''t seem to matter if we don''t say it.


    The two guardians'' faces obviously changed.


    "How arrogant! Why do you want to rob our ancestors? Ridiculous! I''ll leave you here today and let you become the sacrificial objects of our ancestors! "


    Two people already know their purpose of Chu River, so there is no longer any pause, almost only at the same time, the black spirit power flickers, people have quickly rushed out."Ruhan, Chen Yun, you two are waiting for the opportunity. I''ll hold them down and get the body as soon as possible."


    Chu River first sound to two people, and then all the strength of the whole body are all unreservedly surging out, in the palm of the xuanlei wanzhang sword also in such a power injection, immediately boiling up, burst out of bright light.


    "In this case, let me try how powerful your so-called guardian is!"


    Whoo!


    On the xuanlei wanzhang sword, the force of thunder twines and moves, and the long sword rotates rapidly in the air. The rapid rotation of the sword is also in the air with a sound, it is very strong.


    Two people at the moment have been like a leopard, black power swept under, has covered their body in such a black power.


    For a moment, the two forces burst out in the mid air with a very strong pressure. After a moment, they flew out.


    Chu River sword in hand, a sword cut down, all the power without any reservation.


    The black psychic power around them seemed like a hurricane. The speed was very fast and the wind was very strong, which made the void around them a little distorted because of this power.


    Bang!


    The two forces collide directly. Chuhe also heard two people''s words of contempt.


    "It''s up to you to resist US! Stupid! This kind of power falls down like a mountain. It''s just like an egg hitting a stone. It''s beyond one''s capacity


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224

    Chuhe did not argue with them. After all, any fight between the practitioners is based on the final result. Under such circumstances, it seems that no matter what kind of words are said, they are useless.


    Boom!


    Under the tumbling of power, the two forces soon touched each other and burst out a loud sound.


    Chu River sword waving, sword tip, gold and silver power under the fusion of the two forces, has a gorgeous glory bloom, so that Chu River also has a lot of confidence.


    After all, he used the power of thunder, plus his own spiritual fusion. It has been able to exert tremendous power for many times. In any battle can achieve unexpected powerful road, so now this time, Chuhe heart also has some expectations.


    The two hands, the black power fell, on the sword tip, that kind of fusion power is no longer like a tough blade, but under the pressure of that power, even spread out.


    A powerful force of repression makes Chuhe feel extremely heavy. It''s like all of a sudden, the weight of ten thousand jin is added to the arm.


    This kind of power is extremely heavy and continuous. As if wave after wave, no matter how hard he tried to impact, but his strength was like a fist on the rock wall. No damage at all.


    Only under such circumstances can Chuhe really feel their strength and terror.


    Our impact force is not only a great defensive effect, but also an irresistible strong force. Once such a force falls, it is enough to turn people into flesh and mud.


    Obviously, these two people''s actions also turn the spiritual power into a powerful impact force. The power in it is as they say. If this kind of power can''t be resisted, then those who fight with them in the end will die.


    It''s just like the ordinary people in the ordinary world are under a huge rock which is falling rapidly and coming out rapidly. Any resistance seems to have no effect. There will be no response to any struggle.


    Under that absolute power, ordinary people can''t resist it at all.


    Chu he''s face became very dignified, dare not have any neglect, all the spiritual power in the whole body continuously transported to the sword.


    Now the only thing he can rely on is his own spiritual power. Spiritual power itself is a spiritual thing between heaven and earth. It has the ability to produce, transform and destroy all things. This kind of power is beyond the ordinary strong force of strong existence. Only with this kind of strength can it be improved.


    This is the only way that Chu he can think of.


    The spirit power of Chu River seems to have no reservation, just like a vast flowing sea. Under such a rapid fluctuation, all the energy around him was stopped outside of his spiritual power, unable to get close to him, and could not get close to him.


    Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun''s virtual shadow, who pause on one side, are all absorbed in the situation of their fighting. You can still see all the power shaking on the sword vaguely. Obviously, under the impact of such a strong force,


    is also a little reluctant to bear.


    They have been looking for the right opportunity to break into the cave with the help of the gap between them. Just like the door god lying in front of the cave, all the forces can not only attack and defend the Chu River, but also block the entrance of the cave. They have no chance.


    Under such a stalemate, the guard Shenwei was obviously quite surprised. After all, there was no reservation under the two men''s rights. Under such a strong force, there was no grass left. Generally, the number of immortal practitioners who can survive under their hands is almost no more than one hand, and those who can resist their attacks are rare. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe could keep a close balance with them under such circumstances.


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and can control the power of thunder! It''s a little different! "


    One of the Shenwei soon realized the difference of Chuhe. His tone was a little cold. Although he was praising, his performance was still very indifferent. It seems that there is no possibility that Chu River can resist at all.


    "It''s just a waste of energy. Do they want to leave alive under us? "


    Another Shenwei snorted coldly, which seemed to be more disdainful.


    Although the performance of Chuhe really surprised them, their strength and self-confidence were not easily broken by ordinary people. All around the Chuhe River, the shaking force seems to break at any time. There''s not much threat at all. It''s just a matter of time. They can easily break through such a force, turn their own defense into an attack, and crush the body of Chu River with such a strong force.


    Chuhe''s body is shrouded in the power of fusion, the sword shakes, and there is no chance to give up.


    In such a situation, Chuhe naturally knows that if he can''t break a gap between them as soon as possible, I''m afraid Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan can''t get into the cave at all.He didn''t seem to have any clue for a moment just to break their defense. This kind of power is really very powerful. Even if he has used the power of thunder, it seems that the power of thunder will be scattered on the sword, and the effect will be weakened.


    What''s more, Chu he doesn''t have a specific understanding of their strength. He can only feel that the strength of these two guards is really very strong. But in the end how much more spiritual power to use, how strong power to break their defense, still need to slowly explore.


    What''s more, he is very hard to explore. After all, there is a big gap between them. Although Chu he can use the power of thunder to make up for the intermediate strength, the difficulty is only clear to him.


    Therefore, under the irony of the two, Chuhe still has no response. It''s like maintaining the original, the most helpless impact, the whole person seems to be firmly contained, without any other action.


    According to the current situation, as long as his spiritual power is exhausted, then there is only one way to die!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225

    "Master, can he handle it by himself?"


    Shen Ruhan looked at the powerful spirit power in front of him, and was obviously worried. This kind of power is too frightening. He has not seen such a strong momentum since he fled for such a long time. So even though Chuhe has been very strong, he can''t help but start to worry.


    Chen Yun''s face doesn''t seem to be the original expectation and excitement. In today''s situation, it has obviously become a lot more dignified.


    He didn''t know how to answer Shen Ruhan''s question, because even he didn''t know.


    Now I''m really in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. I find that in his eyes, it was weak and weak, but now in their eyes, it''s as strong as a roadblock. It seems that it is extremely difficult for him to really get the body in the cave.


    It''s obvious how righteous Chu he was to promise him before! After all, the risk is probably the most fatal. This is just two guards, both of which have caused such a strong impact on them. Even let them feel very difficult, want to break through the defense, open a gap, it seems more difficult. Let alone break through their joint efforts and wipe them out!


    "Are you the one named Chuhe that the sect chief is looking for?"


    In such a stalemate, one of the guards seems to have reflected it.


    After all, few people can use the power of thunder in this world. The power of thunder is originally the most violent spiritual thing between heaven and earth, which is beyond the control of ordinary immortals. However, any journey of thunder may directly devour the body of immortals. Even the weaker power of the spirit may turn into ashes under the bombardment of the thunder. But now, Chuhe can control the power of the thunder.


    Both of them can feel the power of the thunder. Now, with all their efforts, they have used their most powerful skills. They both know how powerful this power is in terms of impact and defense. Even if they are the same level cultivators, there is no way for them to use this skill. Even if their opponents don''t pay attention, they may be hurt by them!


    It''s not easy for them to hold on for ten minutes. But now the power in Chuhe''s body seems to be in constant flow. Although the spiritual power can''t break through their defense, it''s on the bright light of the fusion power. Even more slightly shaking, at any time may be broken. But even so, their strength is still unable to break through.


    Both of them can obviously feel the impact of their power. When they are about to break through, the power of fusion will have a kind of violent power surging out, and the power of destruction will explode directly, burning their power into nothingness.


    After all, they are also the divine guards in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. Naturally, they have heard of this kind of power. It is clear that this power is that all leisure people are extremely eager to get the power of thunder.


    Only the power of thunder can burst out such a powerful destructive force!


    In addition, Chu River itself is not old, all the characteristics of the fusion seems to let them naturally think of the first front door Master said to provoke their yuan Tianmen majestic Chu River.


    Chu he did not deny it, but did not respond to their questions.


    Under such consumption, although he has been in a stalemate, Chu he is very clear that if he continues to be in such a stalemate, it will have a great impact on himself. After all, although the power of thunder is powerful, it is not consumed by himself. Once his spiritual power is poor, even the power of thunder that he can mobilize will become much weaker.


    So Chu River heart is clear, can''t have been deadlocked.


    Under the control of this idea, the spirit power and thunder power in Chu River once again went upstream of his arm, and then gathered on his fist. This kind of power is not injected into xuanlei wanzhang sword by him.


    With a little try, the power of fusion on xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be weaker.


    Buzz!


    There were already some defenses that could not be maintained. It seemed that under such a weak situation, they made a sound of buzzing that was about to break. Although the sound was not loud, it was very frightening to each of them.


    Chen Yun''s look in his heart is becoming extremely nervous. It seems that he is no longer a strong emperor, but a little boy. The original hope and excitement seems to have been splashed with ice water.


    "Still not?"


    The two guardians were annoyed that they didn''t get any response from Chuhe. Now they feel that the defensive power of Chuhe''s whole body is weakened, and their faces are also a little surprised.


    "Can''t support it at last? It seems that the power of thunder falls into the hands of an immortal like you. It''s really outrageous! Why don''t we give it to our brothers, and we will certainly exert its power! "There was also a flash of greed in their eyes. After all, for the power of thunder, there is a great temptation to people.


    Chuhe is so proud of them, but there is no response. Let the above power slowly weaken.


    And this kind of sound is more and more clear, under this kind of power, that kind of black power impact, finally is mercilessly break the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    The sword is in such a huge power, fast inverted fly out. Slowly revealed the two figures are also showing a confident and flying look!


    "In our eyes, you are just a waste! The so-called genius will die here today! "


    Now the long sword flies down, and the spirit power is dim. It seems to them that Chuhe has no ability. After all, in the eyes of any practitioner, the magic weapon is the most important thing when fighting with others. Now even his spirit tools are flying down, and naturally there is no chance of winning.


    Black power swarmed out, as if the whole Chuhe people were involved in it.


    But in their sight, the pale figure of Chu River seemed to have no fear. On his young face, there is a little dignified.


    And then the original back body is also completely stopped, five fingers clenched, a blow out!


    Chuhe has not used his physical strength for a long time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226

    Chu he was very clear in his heart, even if he used his strongest xuanlei wanzhang sword, but such an attack obviously could not break their defense. Now under such circumstances, they have no way to continue to spend a long time, they can only choose such a way to try.


    His physical strength is not very strong, plus the previous emperor''s body, under the combination of the two forces, the degree of toughness is not what ordinary people can cope with.


    Now the strength of the two guardians is so strong, facing such a strong impact, he can only choose to meet the tough.


    Although Chu he didn''t have a 100% confidence in his mind, he also slowly felt that even though he didn''t have a very strong impact, he had a chance to have a try in the face of such power.


    Bang!


    The powerful force immediately burst under such a collision, and the violent force burst out, resounding in the air.


    The two Shenwei thought that their power could easily damage the Chu River, but when they passed that power on, they found that the Chu River, which seemed to be at a dead end, had burst out more powerful power.


    That kind of power seems to rebound with their power and more powerful power. That kind of terror with great power makes people feel powerful!


    Chuhe''s power of perception is rapidly exploring around him. Although such power does burst out a very powerful impact, Chuhe knows that he has only one chance.


    He has the power of fusion, has been his extraordinary play out. With that blow, all the spiritual power in his body seems to have been emptied. The power comes out and takes up all his power.


    Without the corresponding time, I''m afraid his spiritual power will not be able to recover to the level he just used, so only this time can he open up a gap.


    In his perception, all the forces are rushing towards one place. In the previous fight, he has been exploring the weakness of all the strength. And that place is the most suitable place for him. It is precisely because of this, he will make such a desperate attempt.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of thunder was so strong, that the boy could play such a powerful role, even our strength was suppressed by his power! If we can get the power of thunder, maybe our strength can also have a great leap forward! "


    Two people feel the impact of the powerful force, they are also waving the black spirit to form a strong defense around, but their eyes are excited.


    This kind of thunder power makes them more envious! After all, it''s extremely difficult for them to take another step. Even if the resources in the whole yuantianmen are left to them, their strength has improved very slowly over the years. But now they are quite excited to see the thunder power of Chuhe playing such a powerful role.


    As long as they can defeat Chuhe, we can take all the thunder power of Chuhe for ourselves!


    Thinking of these, they didn''t feel any difficulty because of the strength of Chuhe, on the contrary, their faces showed excited greed. Even if even the headmaster said it was a good thing, the power of thunder now appears in front of them. If they can win the power of thunder, they can not only make great contributions, but also get the power of thunder. It can be said that they can kill two birds with one stone.


    In such a mood, they didn''t notice that a part of the power of fusion not far away from them was hurling towards a certain place. That bias is like being controlled. It''s just that no one seems to notice in this frenzy of explosive force.


    The greed in their eyes made them forget the cave behind them, but they still had the original self-confidence. According to their current strength, it is absolutely impossible for an opponent like Chuhe to defeat them. So in their view, as long as they keep Chu River and don''t rush into the cave, there will be no danger.


    In such a violent force, two people are no longer just stick.


    The black spirit power condenses again, and then turns into a black fist shadow. The fist swings out and smashes hard at the Chu River.


    Although the former strength of Chuhe was really strong, so that their black hurricane was completely resolved, but the two people had not suffered any damage before, so they shot one after another, and did not give Chuhe any chance to breathe at all.


    In the face of such an offensive, Chuhe looks no change, pale face with a trace of confidence.


    He immediately urged Lei Ying''s body method, and his body immediately disappeared in the same place, tightly turned into a shadow, like a cold light disappeared.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe will not meet them.


    Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun, who were waiting outside, suddenly feel the sound of the Chu River.


    "GoBefore they have agreed, as long as the Chu River can open up any gap, then the two people will immediately go into the cave under such circumstances. Now Chu he''s body is flashing, and he doesn''t fight Shenwei directly. Although he is showing weakness, he also attracts the attention of the two Shenwei.


    Obviously, such a situation naturally paves the way for them to take action conveniently.


    They also had a slight fluctuation in their hearts, and they were quite grateful. Then they quickly pushed their own spiritual power towards the cave.


    They have been able to detect that there is a very hidden gap outside the cave, and that gap is the gap opened before the Chu River.


    Although Chu River is retreating rapidly, his power of perception is not fully recovered. The power of perception quickly leads them to move towards the gap. He and Chen Yun have great power of perception, so his power of perception can also give them some guidance.


    So they didn''t take any detours, coupled with the Chu River, the two Shenwei completely attracted the past, so no one noticed their changes.


    Feeling that they had reached the entrance of the crevice, Chu River''s perceptive power seemed to turn into a storm, and then the whole body''s spiritual power completely urged them to rush out directly, and bombarded the two Shenwei who were catching up with them on their own initiative!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227

    "At this time, you dare to take the initiative to attack! I didn''t expect that the power of thunder would be so lasting and powerful! "


    Feeling the attack of Chuhe, the two people not only did not have any fear, but became more excited and greedy in their eyes. They are more sure that every attack of Chuhe seems to carry a strong power of thunder, the power of destruction, so that they can feel the huge temptation. Now I personally feel the power of the thunder, but my heart is more and more excited!


    Although they don''t know why, just want to escape Chuhe will suddenly turn around and attack them again, but such strength and greed in their heart also completely inspired their belligerent heart.


    Even if Chuhe has the power of thunder, but now they have been fighting for so long, they can be sure that Chuhe''s cultivation is far inferior to them. Now such a move is clearly relying on the power of thunder to provoke the two of them. Although they have been here for many years to protect their ancestors, it is also a great honor for them. In the whole gate of the Yuan Dynasty, only those who have strong accomplishments have such qualifications to be able to guard the ancestors'' body as a divine guard.


    On weekdays, in the whole yuan Tianmen, any cultivator respects them very much. Now Chuhe dares to belittle them! This also makes them a little more angry, more want to completely wipe out Chuhe, give Chuhe a lesson.


    Therefore, in the face of such an attack, the two of them did not retreat but advanced, and the black spirit fist also bombarded them.


    Bang!


    Chuhe used too much power in the past, but now his followers just want to protect Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan. Although the injury is huge, his real power is obviously weaker.


    The power explodes, and the huge sound of explosion spreads out immediately. The black spiritual power completely destroys all the power of fusion in an instant, and the original gorgeous brilliance is replaced by black.


    The two Shenwei did not expect that Chuhe, who had been able to fight with them before, would suddenly become so weak.


    "How can you be arrogant this time?"


    Although they were a little surprised, it was quite good for Chu he to stand off with them to such a degree with his strength. It seems normal for them to have such a change now under the powerful consumption, so the pride and self-confidence on their faces are more intense.


    Black fist instantly let the fusion power completely dissipate, this is the power on the fist, it seems that it just desalinated a little speed, fell on Chuhe''s chest!


    Looking at this scene, Shenwei''s eyes seemed to have a kind of refreshing. Chuhe is in such a state that it is obviously unable to withstand such attacks. The battle seems to be coming to an end. Faster, they can take the thunder power in Chuhe''s body as their own. It''s exciting just to think about it!


    Boom!


    The fist fell and burst out a dull sound, but it didn''t seem to be the sound of hitting the body, but it fell on the ground.


    The original Chu River is now completely gone.


    "It''s the shadow!"


    The two proud guards looked a little ugly. Earlier, they clearly felt that the figure was Chu River, but they didn''t expect that the speed of Chu River was so fast. Even if the strength consumption is so big, it can still maintain such body method speed!


    "What a disappointment to you


    Chu he''s figure appeared about three or four meters in front of them, and his pale face also showed a smile. He looked sarcastically at the two guards, with a touch of thunder behind them, which turned into a wing.


    Previously, his spiritual power really consumed a lot. Even if he used thunder shadow body method, his speed couldn''t reach the extreme. So Chuhe directly used his own Thunder Tiger wings, and then combined his body speed. Under the superposition of the two speeds, it is obvious that the effect is also very good. At least he managed to avoid both attacks.


    Otherwise, just before the fist fell, such a power is enough to make Chuhe by no small trauma!


    Chu he looked at the cave from a distance, though his face didn''t change much. But there''s a little bit of relief in the back of the eye.


    Obviously, his previous efforts were not in vain. Chen Yun and Chen Yun have successfully mixed into the cave.


    As for what happened in the end, we can only see the fate of the two of them. It''s the company. If these two guards find them soon, the situation will only get worse. After all, Chu he, a former opponent, can clearly feel that, according to his current strength, even if he tries his best to deal with it, he can only delay the two of them. If they have other helpers, or other strong men in the future, Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun will be hard to deal with.


    Although Chen Yun''s spirit power is powerful, it''s a pity that it can''t last long. Once consumed, it will only cause the power of his spirit and soul to become weaker. But if the consumption is too serious, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to snatch the body, which is extremely dangerous!Now that the two men have successfully entered the cave, Chuhe will not easily fight with the two Shenwei. After all, he is not as fast as ordinary immortal practitioners. Even the two Shenwei, who boast of their strong strength, can not easily catch up with him. Therefore, after Chuhe angers them, no matter how they fight, he will avoid them.


    In the middle of the sky, the black spirit turned back and forth, and the power of explosion spread wave by wave, but the figure of Chu River was always erratic. Thunder Tiger flying wing and his own thunder shadow body method make Chuhe''s own consumption is also very weak, and it also delays time unconsciously.


    Just more than ten times of failure in succession made the two Shenwei also pause with a gloomy face, and they did not continue to fight.


    They seem to have noticed. And Chu River''s look became more dignified. In his perception, he could already feel it. Other celestial practitioners in Tianmen seemed to realize that the movement here was also coming here quickly. Obviously, once other people arrive, no matter how fast his body method is, he is a trapped beast and can''t exert any power at all.


    Boom!


    The sudden silence was broken by the sound of collapse, and the change of the sound made the two uneasy guards look ugly immediately.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228

    What that kind of sound means is most clear to nature as a guardian. They have been guarding here for so many years, and they know the situation very well.


    Obviously, the two people only focused on dealing with Chuhe, but they forgot the other two people before!


    Two people look big change, also no longer continue to entangle with Chu River. Turn your body around, and you''ll have to move quickly towards the cave.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the wind broke at the exit of the cave, and a young figure also appeared at the exit of the cave. Seeing those two Shenwei''s cannibal eyes, he stopped in time.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to stop it now!"


    With a clap of Chu River''s hand, the golden spirit power and thunder power roared out again, and only rushed to them.


    I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun were so successful. I''ve got it so soon!


    "Damn it! Inform the master immediately


    The two guards felt the fierce attack behind them and did not dare to be slighted. They responded immediately.


    After all, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s the flesh of their ancestors. Once they are robbed, everything they have will come to nothing. It''s not something they want to take. Therefore, under such circumstances, they did not worry about how to punish the sect leader for the current situation and made a decision immediately.


    Then one of them took the hand to block the attack of Chu River, and the other was Yin FA transformation. A moment later, some black spiritual power floated in front of them like a butterfly. When the Yin FA was over, the black butterfly also flashed its wings quickly and disappeared in front of them.


    Chuhe naturally explored such a scene clearly. With a wave of his robe sleeve, his golden spirit power flew down towards the spirit butterfly with a strong destructive force.


    But the spirit butterfly was like nothingness. Even if it was attacked and penetrated by violent force, it didn''t cause any loss. The speed didn''t decrease at all, and after a moment, it completely disappeared in front of their eyes.


    "How dare you run to the gate of the Yuan Dynasty! None of you can leave today! How dare you covet the flesh of our forefathers, beyond your capacity


    Both Shenwei''s faces were ironic, and they seemed to have known such a situation for a long time.


    Shen Ruhan naturally saw such a scene clearly. He shouts to Chu River: "master, it''s useless! It''s the unique transmission butterfly of yuantianmen. Any spiritual impact has no effect on the transmission butterfly. It won''t be long before Yuan Hao, the leader of Yuan Tianmen, will come back! "


    Although they are successful now, they are separated to both sides by these two guards, and there are many strong people in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty coming towards them quickly. Obviously it won''t be long before it appears here!


    "Son of a bitch, I can''t get the body easily, since I dare to stop here? I will not destroy you


    Chen Yun is now excited, but also because of these two Shenwei block and very angry. Seeing him, he would be able to recover his body, just like a normal cultivator, and no longer have to worry that his spirit would be hurt by others. But now it''s better


    , the three of them are blocked here, which makes him very angry.


    "Chen Yun, don''t do it! If the power consumption of your spirit is too large, even the empty body can''t occupy the fusion! "


    Feeling Chen Yun''s irritable mood, Chuhe also said coldly. In this way, Chen Yun''s originally excited mood is also helpless convergence.


    "Well! If you obediently give up your hands and hand over your body and all your treasures, maybe we can still keep you a whole corpse! You can''t leave now. We don''t need to win or lose with you. We just need to hold you down and you''re finished! "


    The two guards look quite confident. At the moment, they don''t want to kill Chuhe as before. Instead, they just stop near the cave. Now they don''t need to have any plans to do anything, they just need to wait until the rescuers come. So today, Chuhe three people have no chance to escape.


    Chuhe is also clear about the current situation.


    As the two guards said, the strength of the two of them, even if there is no way to quickly wipe out the three of them. But as long as this continues to drag on, it won''t be long before their rescue will feel that all the situation will be reversed immediately. What they do will be in vain.


    In the previous battle, Chu he was very clear that the strength of these two guardians had far exceeded the breaking law level. If he didn''t want to have any competitive heart, he would have no problem if he wanted to hold them down. Obviously, these two people are not reckless. They have careful thinking and are very safe in doing anything.


    According to their way of coping, if the three of them continue to do so, they will be dead in the end!


    "Chen Yun, if at this time, you try to merge with the physical force, how long will it take?"Chu he didn''t have any despairing look. After pondering for a moment, he asked Chen Yun from afar.


    Chen Yun almost subconsciously responded: "the Kung Fu of banjixiang!"


    Although he didn''t know why Chuhe suddenly asked such a question, he answered it seriously.


    "Good! You start to merge the body right now. Ruhan, you protect the Dharma for him! I''ll block anyone for you! Don''t let them interfere with you in any way! "


    On the palm of Chu River, the spirit power surged, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword that had been put away floated in his palm again.


    As soon as the sword was shocked, the slender figure seemed to be connected with the world, with a very powerful momentum. Coldly looking at everything between heaven and earth.


    The situation now does not allow them to have any other choice. They must make a decision immediately.


    Time is life, even if they can escape from the siege. But according to Yuan Tianmen''s attention to the body, I''m afraid they can''t settle down even if they escape to the ends of the earth. In this case, it''s better to start refining and chemical integration here.


    Chen Yun and his wife looked at the Chu River at this time. He was holding a sword in his hand, as if he had a momentum that one man was in charge of the pass and ten thousand men were not allowed to open it. This kind of momentum made Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun, who had been in a daze, reflect it quickly.


    Now there is no choice!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229

    In the current situation, it seems that this is the best choice.


    Soon Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan understood the meaning of Chu River, and they nodded heavily.


    The thunder shadow skill of Chu River urges them to move. The wings behind them fan and move towards them quickly.


    The faces of the two guards are hard to see. Now this situation really makes them a little passive. Especially Chu River at this time, let them more cold.


    So the two eyes turned fiercely to Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun.


    They don''t even care about Chuhe anymore. Just want to get rid of Shen Ruhan as soon as possible, and take back the ancestors'' body.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The cold voice of Chu River came to their ears. He was very fast. A moment later, he appeared on the palm in front of them. The silver thunder force bombarded them alone and turned into a thumb thick thunder force floating on the tip of xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    A guard felt such a huge threat, but also had to stop.


    But another Shenwei still didn''t have any pause, and quickly ran after Chen Yun and Chen Yun. It''s about to enter the cave!


    With the sharp point of Chu River''s sword, the power of thunder fell, and the violent power exploded in his cold look.


    The power of thunder is powerful and terrifying, although his cultivation is far from being able to give full play to the power of thunder. But now there are so many thunder forces gathered on the xuanlei ten thousand swords. Double power!


    The rampant impact of the power, let that pause, resist his Shenwei around the black spiritual power, but also because of such a power impact, directly broken!


    "I''m afraid you both have to stay! Otherwise, die


    Chuhe''s tone is cold and confident.


    Anyway, they have been fighting for such a long time, and Chuhe has basically understood their strength. The power of thunder he used was very powerful. Previously, it was only integrated with his own spiritual power. Although it also had a good effect, maybe it was because of the role of spiritual power that the fury of thunder was slightly suppressed, so now he just used the power of thunder directly. In addition, the xuanlei wanzhang sword and the power of thunder are extremely integrated, complement each other, and the power of explosion is doubled.


    This kind of power can''t be handled by a guard. Even if his cultivation is more powerful, it is still vulnerable in the eyes of Chuhe!


    "Joke..."


    As soon as the words came out, the face of Shenwei who welcomed Chuhe became extremely ugly. Only when he really felt the power of the furious thunder, could he realize that the terror he had suffered in the face of thunder once again swept his heart.


    "Help me!"


    The body and mind of the Shenwei were all due to the rapid retreat of the violent power, and the violent shaking of the black spiritual power, which was obviously almost unbearable. In desperation, he could only ask his companion for help.


    But Chu River''s body shape actually passes through from their side, the fast skimming appeared in the cave entrance place.


    His speed was much faster than that of the two, but now he is in such a situation. Nature is easy to appear at the door of the


    cave.


    And the power of the thunder, but also because the two people joined hands to resolve a lot.


    Chu River palm a move, then the rest of the thunder force all back in the body.


    The power of thunder will not decrease. But every time he used it, his thunder power would be consumed, especially under the current situation, he directly used the strongest thunder power. Even if he has achieved his goal, it is obviously much weaker for him to play the same power as before.


    Under such a struggle, gradually there are also a lot of practitioners appeared in the periphery.


    Many people are afraid. Looking at Shenwei who is fighting with Chuhe, many people are quite surprised.


    "Who the hell is this kid? How can you fight with Shenwei without falling behind? "


    They are all the strong men in the yuan Tianmen. They have heard about the situation here. In particular, the powerful Shenwei was respected and feared by many powerful people in the yuan Tianmen. But now he was so embarrassed. Even Shenwei was forced to send out a new call for help.


    In the face of such a strong Chu River, no one dares to get close to it easily!


    "Let''s stop the boy, and go to Shandong with all your strength to wipe out the boy in the cave and the spirit body!"


    The two guards didn''t care for any dignity, and now they dare not have any slighting in such a situation. Quickly do a good job in the division of labor, the black spirit will once again gather on their hands.


    As the most powerful cultivators in Yuan Tianmen, their words also have a concentrated weight. Those leisure people who came quickly did not dare to be slighted. They agreed, and then the whole body''s spiritual force was ready.


    Two or three of them rushed to the entrance of the cave. The spiritual power of their whole body exudes different colors, but now they are connected in this way, which is also very gorgeous and colorful.Chuhe saw that there was no fluctuation in the face of the immortal cultivator.


    His xuanlei wanzhang sword shakes, and the spirit power in his body has been quickly injected into this xuanlei wanzhang room.


    You don''t need any thunder power to deal with the ordinary cultivators!


    Shua!


    The sword swept through the air, but Chu River''s body didn''t move. He swept out, and the powerful force cut him down.


    The golden light is like splitting the blue sky into a golden light.


    Where the forces meet, there is a sky shaking sound, like the sound of steel collision, and bursts of sparks.


    Sparks splashed, the force of the explosion rolled out waves of strong hot gas, directly impact out.


    Ah!


    The three immortals who had taken the lead in making a scream. Then their bodies seem to be burning with the power of a hot flame. A smell of scorch and dust dispersed.


    Just one round, the three immortals had been completely abandoned.


    Such a scene made the two guards look more ugly.


    "Fool!"


    The two of them haven''t done it yet. These people are the first to do it. That''s what I deserve.


    However, there was no longer any delay between them. One left and the other right made no sound, but the black power training wound and rolled together quickly.


    Under the gathering of strength, he rushed to the Chu River with a very tricky arc!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231

    Under the impact of powerful force, Chu he was in a mess. His body hit the stone wall behind him, and then fell down, covered with blood.


    But Chu he did not dare to have any pause, quickly took out a tonic pill from his own ring and quickly put it into his mouth. There are still a lot of threats outside. If he really can''t fight, the three of them will be finished today!


    "Master..."


    Shen Ruhan immediately approaches to the past and holds the Chu River. His look is full of heartache.


    "How long will it take Chen Yun to complete the integration?"


    Chuhe did not have any explanation. He looked at Chen Yun sitting beside him.


    Now it''s not a short time. If Chen Yun can integrate successfully, all their difficulties will be solved. According to his current situation, it is obviously impossible to persist for too long.


    "It should be fast. The breath of the elder has become very stable. He once said that as long as his breath is gradually stable, it will prove that he is going to succeed in fusion and pass the most dangerous period! "


    Shen Ruhan is also very anxious. He takes a look at Chen Yun and then adds.


    "Good!"


    Hearing the words of Chu River, there is a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. If so, they may be able to spend the day smoothly.


    Think of here, he also no longer have any hesitation, immediately mobilize his body in those who are not very smooth spiritual power quickly floating on his fingertips. The seal method changed, and the spirit seal was flying around him quickly.


    Now such a situation, only with his own strength, obviously can not completely resist. If they can use the array, how many points do they have to win. So whether he can or not, he has to try.


    "Oh! You are Chuhe, right? Black impermanence, who killed us in yuantianmen, hit white impermanence hard. Now he dares to run to our yuantianmen. He''s so bold. I don''t know how to write the word "death!"


    Although it was only a moment, there were hundreds of spirit seals flying around the Chuhe River. He didn''t hear the sarcasm at all. It''s a race against the clock. If you can give him a longer time, then he can set up a more powerful array, at least to help them resist for a while.


    A moment later, a slender and straight figure had appeared at the entrance of the cave, and the old man''s face could still be seen with a proud look. He looked at the three people indifferently, as if he were looking at the trapped animals.


    Shen Ruhan also immediately stepped forward and stood in front of the Chu River. His whole body was full of killing intention. The dark red spirit power circled around the body to form a big knife. Just a moment later, a dark red world was formed around Shen Ruhan to block all the light.


    Chu he''s action of arranging the seal method also became a little slow. Shen Ruhan''s killing intention now surprised him.


    Obviously, Shen Ruhan has made great progress in this period of time!


    The movement of Chuhe''s palm is also faster.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    The old voice was a little chilly. Although the words were mild, the tone was full of sentimental meaning.


    "Kill him! Don''t get in the way here


    In the face of such a block, Yuan Hao''s tone obviously became colder. The dark red intention of killing made all their perception and sight blocked, but this situation also made him more uneasy. According to what they reported before, they came here for the body of their ancestors. If they were occupied by them, it would be too late!


    The order falls, a strong blue spirit force rushes forward, recklessly thinking of the dark red intention to kill.


    Dark red dagger flying up and down, in the powerful blue spirit power, it seems very small. But even so, the broadsword did not stop at all, as if it was still with the intention of fighting and self-confidence.


    WOW!


    The strong impact force makes all the stone walls in the cave full of cracks, and then a lot of broken stones fall, making a strong sound like rain and fog.


    But the power gap between them was too huge. Even though the killing intention showed unprecedented fighting power, a moment later, the blue spirit power was still like a roaring dragon, swallowing the dark red sword directly.


    The power of terror directly swept out, Shen Ruhan''s thin body was swaying and overturning under such power!


    Hum!


    Hundreds of spiritual seals hovering around the Chuhe River directly submerge into the surrounding area, forming a light curtain over Chen Yun.


    In his right hand, xuanlei''s sword, flying out, roaring with the force of thunder, and the long sword cutting the dragon, two forces directly burst out in the cave.


    The cave, which was already full of cracks, immediately began to collapse. Shen Ruhan, who was about to die in Yuan Hao''s hands, suddenly felt that there was an invisible force on his body, which pulled him to the side of Chu River.Obviously, with the help of Chu he, he escaped another disaster.


    "What a powerful thunderbolt! No wonder It''s really a good thing! If we can get the power of thunder, our ancestors may be able to sprint to the realm of emperor Zun! "


    Yuan Hao was blocked by the Chu River, but the look showed a bit of shock and joy. The power of thunder is in Chu he''s hands. It''s only the double strength of breaking the law, that is, it can stand in a stalemate with the strong one who can only step into the spirit of the day after tomorrow. Now, this situation is enough to show the power of thunder. Even he can feel that once such thunder power penetrates his spiritual power and enters his body, even his cultivation will suffer greatly.


    The power is not dispersed, the greed in Yuan Hao''s heart is to let him clap again.


    The palm wind flies down, just like the sky collapses.


    Chu River looked at the power of flying down, and his dignified look became more tense. He sighed gently.


    "It seems that we really have to use that kind of power!"


    Originally, he thought that Chen Yun would always wake up after such a long time. According to what Chen Yun said before, once he could integrate the body, his strength would reach the level of half stepping into the realm of the emperor. However, he did not expect that he could not complete the integration after such a long time. Now it''s almost at the end of its tether. If it''s really a last resort, even if it''s really targeted by the emperors, he can only do so!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232

    Boom!


    Seeing that kind of power fall, there is a strong power rising behind him. The violent force directly broke through the array previously arranged by Chu River, and then a figure flew down and blocked in front of Chu River.


    A kind of invisible prestige immediately emanates from that figure.


    Like the iron tower general body with a cold look, indifferently looking at the front of the cyan palm.


    He pointed to the blue spiritual power in front of him, and the terrible handprint that almost made people fall into despair immediately disappeared.


    A strong breath of prestige emanated from his body, which made the monks who had entered the cave feel extremely scared, and even a feeling of kowtowing.


    "First "Ancestors?"


    Yuan Hao is also Lengleng looking at that figure. The familiar face was the easiest one for him to recognize. He''s been here every day for years. But I didn''t expect to see this face appear in front of him one day.


    But now there is no relaxation in this kind of facial expression, there is a lot of hostility in the cold expression, and there is a kind of dangerous atmosphere in his indifferent eyes.


    This feeling made Yuan Hao understand that this familiar face was not the real ancestor. That kind of indifference and prestige seems to be very different from what he usually perceives.


    Obviously, there is almost no chance of winning in his hands now. It seems that Chu he and others, like trapped animals, also have a reversal at this moment. The balance of fate tilted towards them, as if someone had taken away the body of their ancestors and completed the final fusion.


    This result and cognition made Yuan Hao look more cold and angry, and he almost became crazy.


    He knows most about how important this ancestor''s body is to their yuantianmen. Originally thought that such a time, they can not easily integrate the ancestors of the body. After all, the ancestors just let their spirit seal in the body, still retain some control. Coupled with the powerful behavior of ancestors, any ordinary spirit is impossible to have any threat to him.


    But who would have thought that they succeeded!


    "Who are your ancestors? It''s a shame to be your forefather, just you junk snacks! "


    Chen Yun seems to be a little uncomfortable with his body. He looks around and obviously hears Yuan Hao''s words, so he also looks at Yuan Hao with a sneer on his face.


    Although he has occupied the body, his own voice has not changed. So after he opened his mouth, Yuan Hao, who was very excited, looked very gloomy. He also quickly retreated some distance, but his eyes became sharper.


    "Who are you? How can we possibly occupy the flesh of our ancestors? "


    Yuan Hao didn''t quite understand that the spirit of their ancestors was sealed in the flesh, and the ordinary spirit was of no use to him. Even if he wanted to give up, he just wanted to die. But now such a strange voice and the cold irony almost all prove that the master of this body seems to be no longer the ancestor they adore!


    "Mingming is just a waste without talent, but he is still dreaming of the spring and Autumn period! Is such a person worthy of you to worship all the time? I don''t know what you think? But now it''s cheaper, Ben! It''s a little sloppy, barely working! "


    Chen Yun feels the strange body. He says to Yuan Hao with disdain.


    Hearing what he said, even Chuhe''s face was slightly twitching.


    Obviously, he didn''t know much about Chen Yun before. He always let him live in Lingjie. I didn''t expect that he was so poisonous!


    "Chen Yun, it''s time to pick and choose here!"


    Chen Yun''s words left Chuhe speechless. Now that he is able to integrate the body smoothly, it has shown that they will not have any danger today, so Chuhe also relaxed. There is a little pleasure in the rare look.


    Although he was very embarrassed before, he felt quite comfortable when he thought that after Chen Yun''s integration of the body, his strength could almost reach half of the cultivation of stepping into the realm of emperor Zun. At least after that, at least he was a more powerful thug. After all, these days, he seems to be a little uncomfortable, after entering the fairyland. No matter what kind of place you go, there is always someone who is more powerful in cultivation. Every time he is oppressed, he feels uncomfortable!


    A word from Chu River made Chen Yun, who was still in detse, collapse immediately. There was no prestige in front of Yuanhao. He immediately bowed to the Chu River respectfully and obediently.


    "Kill God, you said it


    Looking at the peace between Chuhe and Chen Yun, Yuan Hao''s face is even more ugly without putting many of their immortal practitioners in their eyes.


    "Well! Don''t play tricks here! I don''t believe in a broken spirit and two little ghosts. What kind of ability can I have? "Yuan Hao looked at them coldly. He was very unwilling and angry. He urged the spirit power in his body and once again grabbed the Chu River.


    "Presumptuous! You dare to be disrespectful to the killing God, that is disrespectful to me, Chen Yun! "


    Chen Yun felt the fluctuation of his spiritual power, and his relaxed look was a little more cold. Then he clapped it with one hand. It seemed that there were countless invisible forces converging in his palm between heaven and earth, and then pounded on Yuan Hao''s power.


    He looks as if he didn''t use any strength at all, just like this. Yuan Hao, who had been pounding with all his strength, rebounded directly. The huge impact force made him fly backward, and the terrible pressure swept out, shrouded in the whole body of their immortals.


    Even Yuan Hao, under such power, felt extreme fear. Originally arrogant, he felt the emperor''s pressure from such power! Chen Yun''s body is flying and falling, and his killing intention is full of air. Obviously, the killing has begun.


    Everyone in yuantianmen is shrouded in such fear. They can feel that once such power falls, they can''t have any way to live!


    "Assistant!"


    Chuhe stepped out slowly and stopped Chen Yun!


    Chen Yun, who was going to be a killer, was stunned at the moment and looked at the Chu River.


    "Taking advantage of them, I can spare them today! Let them all go


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233

    Chen Yun, who originally wanted to make a move, also stopped. Today they really took advantage of yuantianmen.


    "The killing God said to let you go today. Today I will spare you from death. Go away!"


    Chen Yun is not so humble in front of the Chu River. He also has a strong momentum and prestige. He looks at the people in front of him coldly.


    At the moment, all the killing intention is gone, and Yuan Hao is still in a cold sweat. Looking at the familiar face, only all the performance is very different from their original imagination. They have guarded their ancestors for so many years, not only failed to revive, but also made wedding clothes for others in vain.


    Thinking of these, he was extremely unwilling and angry. For a moment, there was no action, but the angry emotion on his face was still uncontrollable!


    How can he be reconciled?


    "Who are you? Here is our yuantianmen, who robbed my ancestors'' body, and is so presumptuous! Do you really think yuantianmen has any ability in me? "


    Yuan Hao''s face is not reconciled. He looks at Chu River coldly. The three people are not willing to give up. Today is the biggest loss he has suffered in recent years. Although Chen Yun''s strength and prestige are indeed very strong, he still has a feeling in his heart that although this kind of prestige is a great threat, Chen Yungang just occupies the body, and it is impossible to perfectly integrate with the body. Any one who cultivates immortals, even if he has integrated the body, his cultivation will be greatly weakened. Today''s momentum may just be bluffing!


    "If you don''t want to go away, you''ll die!"


    Chuhe also saw Yuan Hao''s face was not reconciled, obviously very unconvinced. It seems that he is not willing to give up, so there is no good chance for him!


    With such a super guard as Chen Yun, the emperor is invincible!


    "I didn''t expect that I had worked so hard for such a long time, but it was ruined in your hands. I''m really not reconciled! Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me! "


    Yuan Hao''s words are full of resentment. His face, which had been well maintained, began to grow old, and then his green spirit turned to black.


    This strange change not only makes Chuhe frown. Such a change, it seems that some strange, let Chuhe feel a little uneasy.


    Chen Yun''s face now looks like he''s only in his forties. His eyes are bright, looking coldly at Yuan Hao''s black power. There was a little more surprise and amazement in his eyes.


    "Fengmo hall? How could he be the one who sealed the magic hall? "


    Chen Yun''s words also immediately attracted Chuhe''s attention.


    "What kind of existence is Fengmo hall?"


    "In the whole fairyland, Fengmo temple is the top force! It''s said that the power of the Lord''s shadow in Fengmo hall has reached the level of Wupin emperor! He is one of the most powerful in the whole fairyland. Even in the whole fairyland, there are countless people who have seen the shadow of the Lord of Fengmo hall. His strength is unfathomable, even if I reach the peak, I am not his opponent! What''s more, he is extremely mysterious, and they sealed the magic hall, which is even more terrifying, so few people want to deal with the people who sealed the magic hall! Even some powerful emperors do not want to be enemies with them easily! "


    "Why is that?"


    Chuhe noticed something extraordinary.


    "They have always been hidden in the dark. Even many immortals in the fairyland don''t know where the temple is. They are like shadows in the fairyland. They are very mysterious. They have been hiding in the dark, but their strength is very strong. In particular, the black magic Qi they use is extremely powerful, and even contains some hidden elements It''s toxic. The stronger their strength is, the stronger their toxicity is. But their body method is extremely strange, which makes it impossible to prevent! In addition, many of the people who sealed the magic hall seem to be very scattered. They may hide in any crowd. If they need to, they may bring disaster to people at any time! It can be said that it is the most frightening force in the whole fairyland! "


    Chen Yun is not as relaxed as before. But his strength has indeed recovered a lot. Now, even if he is fighting with half of the strong who step into the realm of the emperor, he can not fall behind. But now the situation is far beyond his original plan. The transformation of Yuan Hao''s spirit power was obviously very wrong. In addition, the evil evil spirit sent out faintly made him feel a little frightened.


    Now, although he has merged with the body, he is not completely familiar with it. If the body is invaded by poison gas, then even he may be able to separate from the body again and destroy their original matching state. He is his nemesis!


    Chu River Leng for a while, he knew little about the fairyland. But I didn''t expect that there were similar forces in the celestial world. At the beginning, he created the capital of killing gods in the heaven. One of the most powerful opponents was a power called reincarnation temple. Although there are many differences between them, but they are very secret, the most troublesome existence! Once he had a fight with the Lord of the reincarnation temple, and supported them. They just tried to draw. After that, there was no chance to have any contact. He returned to the world directly! I didn''t expect that before I returned to heaven, I met the same situation in this fairyland!"Hey, hey! I didn''t expect you to know a lot! It''s a pity that all the people who dare to fight against us are dead! I''ve been hiding here for many years under the order of the Lord of the temple. I didn''t expect that today I was ruined by you. Even the body that I''ve been guarding for many years was robbed by you! Even if you return to Fengmo hall, you will certainly be severely punished by the Lord of the hall. In this case, you will be buried with me! "


    "Go to hell! Evil devours


    With a voice of resentment and a ferocious expression, it seemed that there was a face like a devil floating in front of them in the black spiritual power. The black power turned into a strong black vortex, which directly shrouded the heads of the three people in Chuhe. The strong evil breath spread, the shadow shrouded, containing a great power of swallowing, as if to pull them into the vortex!


    Shen Ruhan''s body began to shake violently under such a force, and his spiritual power seemed to be out of control. The whole person was already floating, and seemed to be absorbed into the whirlpool at any time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234

    In the face of today''s level of strong, Shen Ruhan''s current strength has no mobile phone meeting at all. Chuhe''s palm moves, and the pale gold spiritual power directly entangles Shen Ruhan''s body, bringing him out of the whirlpool.


    Facing such a powerful whirlpool, Chen Yun didn''t look at the Chu River, but he knew what was happening here.


    His dignified look also choked out a sentence: "kill God, it seems that we are indeed in trouble!"


    Chuhe doesn''t know why he made such a judgment, but I think his strength has recovered a lot, and he still attaches so much importance to it, which is enough to show that Yuanhao in front of him is really unusual.


    Although the power of perception of Chu River is extremely powerful, there are not many differences in this power. It seems that this majestic power is no different from Yuan Hao. I really don''t understand why Chen Yun''s reaction is so big all of a sudden.


    "Chen Yun, what kind of powerful skill is this?"


    "This is not a powerful skill. It''s just that the power used by any immortal cultivator in the hall of sealing the demons contains extremely powerful poison. If I guess correctly, there is such poison in the black gas now. That''s a more terrible power than a powerful skill! "


    Chuhe heard the words in his heart.


    Sobbing!


    The powerful black spirit power, like a hurricane, even brought out the wind whining in the air. The sound was extremely sharp, like a very sad cry.


    "In this case, we will stop him from becoming more powerful before he does it!"


    Chu River looked at the black whirlpool and then suggested.


    "Kill God, now my body is not fully integrated. If I fight with him this time, once the toxin invades my body, it will destroy my fused body."


    Chen Yun''s expression is also very dignified. Although his cultivation has recovered a lot now, he doesn''t dare to take the lead in the face of such power for a moment.


    "How long will it take you to make it?"


    For such a power, Chuhe is not clear. If Chen Yun can''t do it, they don''t have much chance of winning.


    "Previously, I was in a hurry. It will take two or three days to get familiar with the complete integration of the body."


    "In that case, let''s retreat for a while! Take Ruhan with you first, and I''ll give up! "


    Chuhe is also very clear, he now such strength is not Yuanhao''s opponent. If it goes on like this, it won''t do them any good. Now that their goal has been achieved, there''s no need to stay here too much. After all, some things do not need to be solved immediately. Now that Chen Yun still needs some time to integrate, there should be no problem for them to leave temporarily.


    "Kill God, yourself..."


    Chen Yunming obviously hesitated and seemed a little worried. Although Chuhe''s own strength is also very good, plus his own thunder power, he can really play an extremely powerful fighting force. But now the opponent is the one who sealed the magic hall. With their strange power, it''s extremely dangerous!


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. You go first


    Chuhe seems to know his mind, a simple pacification, people have urged the spirit.


    The golden power flickered under the black power, as if it had turned into a sun. Bright light, vaguely also with a little strong.


    The power is cut down fiercely, just just come into contact with the black power, among which the powerful suction pull force is to inhale the golden spiritual power.


    Chu River can feel that there seems to be a great corrosive force in the power, and the corrosive force makes a sound. A moment later, the golden spiritual power, which had gathered 70% of his power, was also instantly invisible.


    All the power was cut off by Shengsheng, even the Chu River was slightly affected, his breath was a little disordered, the Thunder Tiger flying wings behind him incited, and quickly retreated for a distance.


    Obviously, the previous attempt is obviously useless!


    As Chen Yun said, such forces are very powerful. Only after real contact can we feel the terror. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of such a power to complete the destruction, now it seems obviously impossible.


    "Jie Jie, do you want to destroy my evil power? You''re just going to die faster! "


    The proud laughter came to Chuhe''s ears.


    Yuan Hao seems extremely confident in his power.


    Chuhe doesn''t argue with it either. His power of perception is shrouded, waiting for Chen Yun to quickly get away from such power. As long as Chen Yun can successfully retreat. Then he also has enough confidence, with his speed can easily leave.


    Chen Yun''s original act of leaving quickly was obviously slow. Obviously, he saw the impact on Chuhe before. However, seeing Chu River was not a big problem, which accelerated the speed.All the black power like a huge whirlpool in the sky began to spread, shrouded in their heads, let them become extremely small. Even if Chen Yun has urged all his strength and speed, he is still just a little faster than this kind of diffusion force.


    Chuhe originally wanted to stop the rapid spread of such forces. However, the previous attempt has made Chuhe very clear that now his strength gap is too big. Therefore, his look became more dignified, which immediately urged the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm.


    It''s crackling!


    The power of thunder flickered on his sword. The power of silver twined around the Chuhe River, but also with an extremely powerful destructive force. In this black force, a space of its own is opened up.


    "If you want to try, try the thunder world again."


    Previously has been using the power of thunder, Chuhe for the control of the power of thunder is obviously more skilled, even in this unconsciously, it seems that the power of thunder has been strengthened a lot.


    He was also in the previous situation, when the black power shrouded, he felt many differences.


    As if carrying the black whirlpool to guide the general, those thunder power actually also swam around him, like a dragon hovering around him. Let all around because of the power of the thunder spontaneously formed a thunder world!


    "Now that I have been forced out of my true identity, none of you want to leave today! Under this evil, all the immortals will disappear! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235

    With the arrogant voice, and then the black power seems to become more rapid. Seeing Chen Yun who was about to escape from the black whirlpool, they were once again shrouded in the black whirlpool.


    However, Yuan Hao''s voice seemed to have spread to their ears like thunder. There was a kind of terror that made people palpitating.


    Originally intended to retreat Chu River, at the moment actually feel a strong provocation, originally suppressed in the heart of the war has been completely aroused.


    Once he was a famous God of killing in the heaven, killing everywhere, his name was almost the nightmare of all the immortals. But all those who were enemies of him did not dare to show up for a long time. He used to be a king, but now he would be provoked by such an immortal.


    The fighting spirit in his heart made him get rid of all the distractions, and all the thunder power in his body quickly converged in his perception. Although this sudden thunder world really looks gorgeous, there seems to be a big gap between Chuhe''s perception and Yuan Hao''s evil power!


    "Swallow


    Yuan Hao''s voice was like a demon, which seemed very distant and cold. Then the black whirlpool that originally hovered above the sky also fell quickly. The powerful force of suction becomes more terrifying.


    All the buildings in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty seem to have been completely destroyed. The wind is strong and the destructive force is very strong. All the debris are flying fast and falling towards the center of the black vortex.


    Chuhe can also feel the strong wind around him, and the power of thunder and black erosion outside him.


    When intertwined with the power of thunder, it seems to be a final power struggle, making a Zizi sound.


    Obviously, the last force that can get the upper hand is the one who can get the upper hand.


    Originally, Chen Yun''s speed seemed to be affected by this kind of power, which obviously weakened a lot. But now he has recovered his physical power, and his cultivation has become much stronger. The green spiritual power of his whole body revolves, abruptly separating the black power. And they are about to touch the edge of the black power. Obviously, as long as we speed up, we can quickly leave the center of the vortex.


    "How dare you compete with me with your accomplishments? Don''t think too much of yourself


    The irony in Yuan Hao''s voice soon spread to Chuhe''s ears, and the whirlpool power became more crazy.


    All the sand and stones in the sky without any resistance, all roar and move, turning into an invisible light column, which is swallowed into the black vortex. Even vaguely, we can see some figures with weak cultivation making a scream. But the black power is like a silk thread covering them quickly. A moment later, all the huge flying objects and people were turned into invisible powder, and finally they fell into the whirlpool.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Chu River ear only this whistling wind, extremely harsh. The power of fury is constantly competing with the power of his thunder. Although his thunder power is extremely powerful and violent, now he seems to have met a strong opponent,


    under such a situation, the power of thunder, which was originally invincible, is also weakening, as if it had been eroded by some power.


    The thunder world around Chuhe seems to have doubled.


    Obviously, this change is exactly what Yuan Hao did.


    There was no panic in Chuhe''s dignified look. He was naturally aware of the current situation. After all, there is still a huge gap between them, and it seems not surprising that there is such a result.


    With the help of xuanlei wanzhang sword, the thunder force on the Chu River sword seems to be more powerful. The power of thunder swam and formed a thunder as thick as a thumb. The violent power roared and moved, as if at that moment, xuanlei wanzhang sword also integrated into the thunder.


    "Thunder sword!"


    Having xuanlei wanzhang sword for such a long time, as he became more and more skilled in controlling xuanlei wanzhang sword and exerting its power, he also found that if xuanlei wanzhang sword only uses the power of thunder, then it can form a more powerful destructive force. Even as long as he uses enough powerful thunder to gather in this mysterious thunder sword, he can form a long sword like thunder.


    The power of violent destruction contained in such a long sword has also reached an unprecedented height.


    Bang!


    It''s like a comet hitting the earth. The silver thunder sword fell directly into the black whirlpool, just like everything that had been absorbed into the whirlpool before, and returned to calm directly under the sudden huge impact.


    The wind around Chu River was loud, and there was no difference in his look. His eyes looked at the whirlpool, the whole person seemed to become very small.


    Boom!


    A moment''s calm was then broken by a huge roar. The powerful impact of the force, from the black vortex dispersed. Let the original calm shrouded the whole sky of the black vortex at that moment began to vibrate violently. Originally chasing Chen Yun, their black power seems to have been affected, and the speed has slowed down a lot.Quickly and slowly, Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan passed through the black area in an instant.


    But the violent power swept out, the Chu River is completely shrouded in that kind of violent power.


    Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan, who have just calmed down, are staring there in a daze. Only in their original location, a huge circle under the sky, as if collapsed in general. Even the surrounding void is slightly torn, with the black wind of void as a knife across.


    Under the cover of dust and fog, all the eyes there are shrouded in it.


    "Master, let''s go and save master! He will be in danger


    Shen Ruhan looked at the scene and was worried.


    This situation is too sudden, he did not respond, people have been brought here. Now looking at the collapsed space, my heart is full of worries about the Chu River.


    Just can''t Shen Ruhan have any action, then directly by Chen Yun invisible power to imprison.


    "The killing God said that if I take you away, I will protect you! At the end of the day, there is no killing God, and we can''t get through the difficulty! "


    Chen Yun''s tone is quite serious, although he did not start to rescue, but his expression is full of firmness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236

    "Is master really going to be ok?"


    Shen Ruhan also gradually recovered calm, but the tone is still full of worry. But people are not as impulsive as before.


    "Me too..."


    There are also some fluctuations and confusion in Chen Yun''s look. If only according to the current cultivation of Chu River, it is obviously impossible to have any chance of winning. Under the power of such terror, even if you don''t die, you will definitely lose half your life. But when he thought of the slender young figure, he didn''t worry at all, as if nothing could stop him from getting into trouble. Therefore, in response to Shen Ruhan, there is still a lot of uneasiness in his tone.


    Now it''s so quiet that even he doesn''t know where his confidence in Chuhe comes from.


    "You''re not going yet? Will you stay here for the new year? "


    A cold voice came into their ears with a little weakness. Then a figure flickered, like a silver spot, expanding in front of them.


    When the figure was completely revealed, Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan became very excited.


    Because it was Chuhe who appeared in front of them.


    The original tension, because of the appearance of this figure, also immediately eliminated.


    Shen Ruhan was even faster towards the Chu River.


    "Get out of the way! Stay away from me! Let''s go


    Chuhe''s cold and dignified voice directly interrupted his excitement and action.


    Although there is no explanation, the urgency in the words is very clear.


    At that moment, Chen Yun''s proud look became a little ugly.


    "Kill God, have you been eroded into your body by that kind of virulence?"


    Chen Yun obviously knows more about the people in the magic hall, so under the current situation. Chuhe''s unexpected reaction soon made him understand what was going on.


    It is said that the spiritual power of Fengmo hall contains extremely powerful eroding power. Now it seems that it really deserves its reputation.


    Under such circumstances, their excitement was calmed down. When they looked carefully, they could clearly see that the breath around Chu River had obviously become disordered. More importantly, on the face of Chu River, there is a faint black air floating. Whenever such a black air flickers, you can see that there are many painful colors on the face of Chu River. If you can''t quickly remove the toxin from his body, once anyone touches him, he will be infected by such toxin.


    It is also because of this, ah, the situation makes Chuhe look a little different.


    However, under the current situation, they obviously can not care so much. Under the urging of Chu he, the two men quickly went out of the gate of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The flying wing of thunder tiger behind Chu River incites the whole person to go through it quickly. Even when the flying wing flies, his body method of thunder shadow is also quick, and he doesn''t care about any situation behind him.


    Their bodies have just disappeared in the original place, and Yuan Hao, who was originally in the whirlpool, is suddenly floating in the air. His face was gloomy, and his whole body was black


    so that his lips turned blue, and his eyes seemed to have a wolf like look.


    "I can''t imagine that the power of thunder is really extraordinary! I didn''t find out the whereabouts of that thing, but I met such a treasure. If I could take it back, I believe the temple master would be very happy! "


    Yuan Hao didn''t seem to be affected by that power, and even his clothes didn''t change.


    The voice just dropped, others also disappeared in the same place. It''s just that the black power seems to have disappeared into the surrounding world. It''s just like a series of spirit snakes shuttling through the ground. It''s very fast. It''s like tracking the Chuhe River where they are.


    Now Chu River is under the influence of his toxin, although it does not show too strong damage now, it will not be long before it will be damaged by this toxin. Under the erosion of this terrible toxin, he does not believe that Chu River can remain intact.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Breaking the wind flickered, two bodies dare not have any pause, they almost shuttle in the forest, only a shadow. I don''t know how long it took them to escape like this. They finally slowed down.


    Just after the pause, the Chu River, which has been following them not far behind, is also floating fast and falling beside them.


    This is now on the face of the Chu River, it seems that it is not as plain and gentle as it used to be. There seemed to be a black air floating on his face, which made him a little painful under the winding of the power.


    In spite of this pain, the suppression of Chuhe did not show completely. But that kind of young face, as if in this not long time, also a little old.


    Shen Ruhan looked at the familiar face in front of him. At the moment, his face was shaking and worried: "master, your face..."Chu he only felt that there was a strong eroding force in his body all the time. He wanted to get into his blood channels. Although he was resisted by the thunder force, the two forces had been fighting each other in his body. Although he won''t be able to decide for the moment, I''m afraid that his body will not be able to bear it. He doesn''t have any spirit and time to take care of his face. However, although not to see, he has been able to feel that now he seems to be more embarrassed!


    After Shen Ruhan picked out the light, Chuhe couldn''t help staring at him.


    "Haven''t you ever seen a poisoned one?"


    Chuhe a word let Shen Ruhan all words are choked back. It seems that at the moment he escaped from death. He is more concerned about Shen Ruhan.


    Shen Ruhan shrinks his neck, causing Chen Yun beside him to stir his shoulders slightly. However, his face is extremely restrained and stifles the laughter he wants to make.


    Today''s Chuhe is not as cruel as the killing God in the daily rumors, but it seems a little more lovely. Although he didn''t know what kind of way Chu River could cope with such erosion, since Chu River was able to escape smoothly, and now he is still in the mood for his apprentice, it seems that he can clearly prove that the situation is not bad!


    Chu River originally indifferent look also looked toward him. The tone is cold, with a bit of anger.


    "Still laughing? Why don''t you find a place for me to heal? "


    Chuhe only felt that his dignity in front of them seemed to be exhausted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237

    "I didn''t mean to kill God, but my cultivation is not suitable for such a strong enemy. Their eroding power is the most restrained force, which makes the body and spirit of their subordinates be impacted. Otherwise, I won''t leave you alone to deal with it! "


    Now they feel the danger is gone, and the atmosphere of the three of them is relaxed. However, Chen Yun obviously felt that Chuhe seemed to have some complaints. Especially under this corrosive force, even his face became a little old because of this toxin. It will take a while to recover. Therefore, in order to let Chuhe not have too many opinions on him, he also followed Chuhe''s back and explained seriously.


    "Cut the crap and find me a place to shut up!"


    Chuhe knew that when he was fighting before, he could feel the powerful whirlpool power, and all the toxin power seemed to have a great impact on the spirit power. If it wasn''t for the fury of thunder that he could survive, maybe at this moment, he had really become the debris in the ruins.


    I don''t know if I don''t fight. I can feel the power of this magic hall only after I fight. This kind of terrible power and strange power almost have the same deterrent power as the capital of killing gods that he created in the heaven. But his capital of killing gods is very famous. He always acts openly and honestly, and the wise do not do secret things. With their own strength and killing, they left a great influence in people''s hearts.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that if he doesn''t dissolve the toxin as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will really bring him a lot of trouble.


    "My subordinates are really familiar with this place. Further ahead, there is a mountain range. There is a hidden place in the mountain range. My subordinates have practiced there before, and their aura is quite strong. In addition, they belong to the boundary of yuantianmen, so generally no one will break in. The environment is quiet and full of aura. It''s very suitable for you to shut up! "


    "Then take us quickly!"


    "Kill God, can you dispel such toxin?"


    Chen Yun is really some worry, curious to see a Chuhe. After all, he knew something about this magic palace before, and he was very clear about this toxin.


    This kind of power is extremely difficult. Once contaminated, it is very difficult to expel it from the body. At least for him, once he was infected with such toxin, he did not have a suitable way. Now Chuhe only asked him to find a suitable place to shut up, but he did not say how to deal with such poison.


    "Can you give me any good advice?"


    Chu he looked at him and asked.


    Chen Yun looks a little embarrassed, but he looks at Chuhe seriously, as if he really has something to say.


    "I do have some small suggestions. My subordinates have heard that the three major forces in the eastern world will open the immortal pool every ten years. It''s said that practicing in the immortal pool and carrying out a spiritual body baptism can remove all the impurities in the body of the cultivator, and even detoxify all the poisons, making the physical force more powerful. More importantly, it can make the meridians and bones seem to be reborn! In this situation, cultivation can also have a rapid improvement and get a great leap forward! If you can''t get rid of the toxin in your body, maybe you can go to the immortal pool and have a try! "


    Under Chen Yun''s introduction, Chuhe''s expression is a little more unexpected.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about such a good place? Although the power of thunder has a very strong restraining effect on toxins, I have never tried to use the power of thunder to dissolve such poison. And the power of thunder that I can control is invincible in all precepts, but in this fairyland, once I meet a powerful immortal cultivator, it seems that the power will weaken a lot. It''s obviously a little hard to defuse this kind of virulence! "


    Listening to Chen Yun''s introduction, Chuhe is naturally quite interested.


    Today, although his strength is recovering very quickly, it is obvious that it is far from meeting the requirements. Nowadays, the influence of these immortals he met is more and more powerful. If his strength does not recover as soon as possible, even if there is Chen Yun''s super guard, there is still no sense of security for Chuhe.


    After experiencing such cruel rules in the heaven, he naturally knew that for the immortal, everything he had was not so simple and arbitrary. The only way to be king is to control absolute power. Now if there is such an opportunity, he naturally is not willing to let it go easily. Although he wants to find the Golden Phoenix quickly, he won''t care about this time if there is only such a chance.


    He had been in heaven for more than 3600 years, and naturally he would not care about a few more months.


    "To kill God, I knew it from Yuan Hao''s mouth before. It''s just that the immortal pool is controlled by the three forces in the East. Even if it is opened, I''m afraid we are not qualified. It''s very difficult to get into it. More importantly, before going to Xianchi, maybe we need to go back to yuantianmen and take all the control of them into our hands. "As Chu he guessed, the reason why Chen Yun didn''t say it before must be because there are other reasons.


    However, since the heart has been moved, Chuhe naturally is not willing to give up easily.


    Then he pondered for a moment under such a suggestion. He looked at him and asked: "when you are fully integrated with the body, can you surpass Yuan Hao?"


    Chen Yun seems to be a bit awkward under the problem of Chu River.


    "It depends on the fusion of subordinates and the body. Of course, if there is a fusion pill, maybe subordinates can have 99% confidence."


    Chen Yun looks at Chu River expectantly.


    There is no change in Chuhe''s expression, but there is a kind of premonition in his heart.


    He seems to have caught Chen Yun''s way! This guy has been talking for a long time in order to get the fusion God Dan from himself.


    The fusion elixir is in his ring, and Chen Yun will know it. I didn''t expect to turn the corner now. It''s all routine!


    Looking at the look of Chu River, Chen Yunming shows some guilty conscience. He laughs and takes the lead in explaining.


    "I didn''t mean to kill God! It''s true. Without the help of Shendan, the strength of my subordinates can hardly reach the state I said before! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238

    Thinking of the routine, Chuhe was a little upset.


    So he did not have any response under Chen Yun''s sincere words. He seems to be thinking about how to balance his mind.


    After all, Chen Yun used to be a powerful emperor in the fairyland, and he also had a deep understanding of many treasures in the fairyland. Now that he has admitted his mistakes, Chuhe feels embarrassed if he doesn''t do a good routine.


    The change of Chu River''s expression is just that it can''t be noticed under the black atmosphere. The whole person seems to have no reaction, so he can''t see what kind of mood Chuhe is, which makes Chen Yun very uneasy.


    Chen Yun praised Haikou before. As long as his spirit and body are integrated, his strength will return to the state of half stepping into the realm of emperor. But in fact, it is far from what he said before.


    Only with the help of the elixir, can Chu he achieve this effect. Otherwise, only by virtue of his own spiritual power, there is obviously a big gap to achieve the state he said.


    Although he himself is very clear, this time showdown, to make such a request to Chuhe, naturally is very excessive. But he had no way, after all, he could not hide it.


    But Chu he''s response made him not know whether it was OK or not. In the heart is also very anxious.


    "Kill God, as long as you are willing to help your subordinates, they will surely repay you in the future!"


    Chen Yun doesn''t know what Chuhe is thinking, but he also has some understanding of Chuhe''s temperament. So also began to respond, that kind of voice with a little temptation.


    But Chuhe did not accept him at all: "I have promised to help you get this body before. Now it has been cashed, but is that the way you repay it? "


    Chen Yun was choked by Chu he''s words, and he couldn''t type a word. He also stayed in the same place, his old face flushed.


    "That Kill the gods Subordinate I... "


    "But it''s not impossible for me to give you the pills."


    Chuhe sees Chen Yun''s face red, and seems to have nothing to say. So it''s also an active opening. Chen Yun will soon be disillusioned in the heart of the hope to re mobilize.


    Chen Yun obviously became excited. He was a little proud that he was able to get to Chuhe. But now, unconsciously, it seems that all the dominant power has returned to Chuhe.


    "Kill God, you say, no matter what kind of conditions, I will promise you!"


    Chen Yun seems to have no rules at all. At the moment, he doesn''t care who the routine is. He just wants to let Chuhe promise as soon as possible.


    "My request is simple! I believe it''s not difficult for you, the emperor! I limit you to find some thunder power for me in one month. Can you do it? "


    Chuhe looks at Chen Yun steadily. It doesn''t look like a joke at all. Now it seems that his thunder power can''t satisfy his current cultivation, just relying on the thunder power he got before. Although it can also be improved with his strength, the speed of improvement is obviously very slow. If you don''t strengthen the power of thunder as soon as possible, it won''t be long before the power of thunder becomes insufficient for Chuhe, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    Chen Yun was looking forward to the look is also immediately become surprised and embarrassed up, he looked at the Chu River with a bitter face: "kill God, there are other requirements can be exchanged?"


    "No!"


    Chen Yun''s already suffering face is more ugly.


    "Good! I promise


    Although for Chen Yun, such conditions are very difficult. After all, the power of thunder is extremely envious for any immortal, but it is also extremely dangerous. Although many immortals want to get the power of thunder, they often lose their lives because of it. Although he knew some news about the power of thunder before, it was because he was born timid and afraid of death, and he was not willing to try it easily. After all, the power of thunder was like icing on the cake. If you lose your life accidentally, it''s not worth it. But now that Chuhe wants the power of thunder, he goes to search again, and maybe he will get something.


    After all, even if someone knows the power of thunder, but there is no ability to get it! So at the end of the day, Chen Yun also gritted his teeth and agreed.


    Maybe he almost died before, so under such a situation, he was not as timid as he had been.


    Chuhe knew that once Chen Yun promised himself, he would never go back. It seems that unconsciously, Chen Yun is not as cunning as those who cultivate immortals. On the contrary, he is more sincere. Of course, what''s more important is that Chen Yun''s life is in his own hands. Naturally, the things he promised will not be easily forgotten.Since Chen Yun has already agreed, we naturally have no reason to embarrass Chen Yun.


    Chu River and no longer speak, heart read a move, and then it is the integration of God Dan out.


    "Remember our deal! Don''t forget! We practice separately. We hope that after the spiritual baptism of Xianchi, you can find exactly where the power of thunder lies. Otherwise Hum


    Chu he''s words are full of threat. He is in charge of Chen Yun''s fate, so it is very easy to teach him a lesson.


    Under the words of Chu he, Chen Yun could not help shivering and showed a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "My subordinates must do it!"


    Although Chu he''s threatening words have been spoken, the time given to him is not short. Now they haven''t practiced. In addition, they have to win the yuan Tianmen gate and get the qualification to enter the immortal pool. When the immortal pool opens, it will take them a long time, at least a month or two. For such a long time, except his own business. There is plenty of time left for him to find the exact news of thunder power!


    It is obvious that the conditions given by Chu he are very careful. Such a thing alone is enough to see that although Chu he is young, he is extremely cunning, sophisticated and shrewd. There is no way to fool him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239

    Under the leadership of Chen Yun, they soon found a very remote cave. There was also this border defense outside the cave, but it was Chen Yun''s border after all, so he easily opened the border, and then the three entered the cave together.


    It is obvious that once the emperor was extremely luxurious. Entering the cave, Chuhe felt a strong local tyrant wind.


    Between that cave and the stone walls on both sides, a night pearl is inlaid every other meter. The Pearl of that night made the room as bright as day.


    They are also neatly placed at the foot of the blue stone, obviously before the construction of this cave, Chen Yun also spent some thought.


    The cave is very big, and there are other caves in it. Like a villa hidden in the mountains, it even has four or five stone chambers. The layout of each stone room is different. What''s more unexpected for Chuhe is that there is a very luxurious and comfortable bed in one of the most spacious and bright stone rooms.


    Chuhe also had a faint smile on his face. He took a look at Chen Yun and said jokingly, "I didn''t expect that emperor Chen Yun was still an emperor who could enjoy himself. He made this cultivation room full of such a life atmosphere! What a surprise


    Chen Yun''s face is so red under the ridicule of Chu River that it seems that the whole person is not able to respond.


    "That Kill God, since there is no problem, you can practice in this room. My little guy and I went to the next stone room. It was very safe here. Even Yuan Hao would never think that we would be under his eyes. What''s more, this is where I used to cultivate my cave. The boundary set up outside can''t be broken by ordinary people. As long as you don''t make too much noise, no one will notice us! "


    With that, Chen Yun no longer said much, and then quickly escaped from the stone room. If you are teased by Chu he again, I''m afraid that his old face is really useless.


    Shen Ruhan also timidly looked at them, and when they were about to leave, he silently made a big gift.


    "Master, if you have anything, just call me!"


    Maybe it''s because what Chuhe did before that makes Shen Ruhan very grateful to him, almost to the point of obedience and kindness. Although his strength is not strong, can''t give Chuhe great help, but for any life, everything, it is very thoughtful. Sometimes even let Chuhe himself are not used to.


    He nodded gently, then waved: "I see!"


    The stone chamber was quiet, and Chuhe soon entered the state of cultivation.


    The power of thunder in his body was mobilized by him again, quickly encircling the black erosive force around him.


    At the beginning, when he was cultivating the world, he also met the evil spirit of corrupting force when he fought with the people of the Lin family. But now I feel that this kind of black magic gas is obviously more domineering than the evil gas before. But at least he had some experience, so it was easy to expel him. It''s just that it''s more difficult to deal with the black


    Magic Qi nowadays. It seems to be a lot of trouble to deal with it. At least it takes a lot of time.


    As he guessed before, this kind of power seems to be extremely afraid of the power of thunder, so under the current repair, he really has a great effect in mobilizing the power of thunder. Obviously, there is no need to find any way to deal with it, and the originally very difficult problems can be solved.


    After confirming that the power of thunder can indeed eliminate such virulence, Chuhe is also relieved.


    The movement of power is flowing rapidly in his body.


    Unconsciously, the spiritual power of his whole body has become more and more strong. How can he clearly feel the sound of all the spiritual power in his body like the injected news.


    With the absorption of such spiritual power, the old face also restored its original smoothness.


    There is no time for cultivation. Chuhe himself did not know how long it took. He sat around the body has been completely wrapped by the spirit, the bright light let his figure has almost completely covered up in such a light.


    Chuhe clearly felt that all the spiritual power in his meridian qi sea seemed to hover and move, boiling like the rolling waves. His original flowing power seemed to be getting faster and faster, and a feeling that he was about to break through his original cultivation suddenly appeared in his mind.


    And after this kind of feeling floats, the whole body''s spiritual power speed is also accelerated a lot.


    Even under such absorption, the whole stone room seems to become extremely violent, and all the flow of spiritual power almost makes the room vibrate a little.


    But at such a great speed, the instrument that originally belonged to him floated out of his eyebrows, and then slowly floated over his head.


    A moment later, the spirit power that had been flowing rapidly seemed to roar out of the interface instrument. The interface instrument seems to be an invisible force, which completely confines the stone chamber in the interface instrument.However, the spiritual power that Chu he needed to cultivate immortals seemed to be endless, and it never stopped and poured into his body.


    Under such unreserved perfusion, Chu River soon felt that there seemed to be a click sound in his sea of Qi. He could clearly feel that at this moment, his four limbs and bones seemed to be filled with extremely powerful power. That power is very comfortable in his body, as if full of explosive power. And the original feeling seems to have come naturally, directly broke the threshold, reached a higher height.


    Because of the comfort in his body, Chu he could not help but roar. Then his body jumped up, and his arm was full of spiritual power. Then he gathered on his fist and smashed it hard against the bluestone on the ground.


    Click!


    I saw that on the ground, all the spiritual power seemed to be injected into the bluestone slab. There were all kinds of cracks on the bluestone slab. On the smooth ground, it became like a spider web, leaving a small depression where his fist fell.


    That kind of full strength all converges on his fist, under such vent is also slowly calm down.


    Chuhe''s face showed satisfaction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240

    "Master, why is there no movement there? Is there something wrong? "


    Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun have been waiting outside the stone chamber for five days. But these five days, I didn''t hear any movement in Chuhe stone chamber. But before the cultivation of Chu River, they didn''t know that they were under the border, and they didn''t dare to disturb them easily. After all, cultivation was a very important thing. Once they interrupted it easily, it would easily bring serious consequences.


    It''s just that Shen Ruhan seemed to have heard something in the current events, so the whole person began to get excited.


    Chen Yun stood silently, arms in his hands.


    "How are you doing? With such poor strength, are you still worrying about others here? With your cultivation, if you don''t improve as soon as possible, you will be abandoned by the God of killing sooner or later! I really don''t know what the killing God thinks. He will accept you as an apprentice? "


    Shen Ruhan''s concern really bored Chen Yun.


    This makes Shen Ruhan look a little ugly, and the whole person is a little more worried.


    "Master, my strength should have reached the level of breaking the law. Although there is a huge gap between the younger generation and you, but sooner or later, the younger generation will catch up with you! I want to be the super guard of the master instead of the elder! "


    There was a certain firmness and seriousness in the young man''s look.


    "Ha ha, what do you two say? So busy? There''s nothing left to cultivate? "


    Their voices were interrupted by the stone door opened by the stone room, and then a clear voice came out.


    Shen Ruhan immediately welcomed him with great pleasure.


    "Master..."


    When Chen Yun saw the figure, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then he quickly approached the past.


    Now Chuhe has recovered his original appearance, and his whole body has no influence of the original black magic. Even the floating air around him seemed to be stronger. Just recalling the quiet movement in the stone room before, he really didn''t understand how Chu River broke through.


    "Kill the gods."


    Looking at their exploring eyes, Chu he didn''t explain much. He looked at them.


    "It seems that you two have gained a lot from your previous closure!"


    Chen Yun nodded gently: "my subordinates have completely integrated the body, and even the strength of the body is no different from the original body of emperor Zun. If I want to give my subordinates some time, I will be able to recover to the state of emperor Zun."


    Shen Ruhan was obviously depressed: "I''m sorry, master, I''ve delayed you. I just broke through the Dharma Realm. "


    Shen Ruhan''s words gave Chuhe a fright. You know, when he just accepted the boy as an apprentice, his strength was very low. I didn''t expect that with the understanding of killing intention, he could be promoted so quickly. Even in a short time, he had already broken through the Dharma breaking realm. Although it was related to the pills and auxiliary guidance he gave, it had to be said that Shen Ruhan''s cultivation talent was really very powerful. It''s even more potential than when I was in trouble to enter the heaven.


    Chu he nodded with satisfaction, then his eyes fell on Chen Yun.


    "Chen Yun, since you have completely integrated, are you sure you can deal with Yuan Hao?"


    The purpose of these days'' cultivation is to replace Yuan Hao, who is able to enter the immortal pool. Now that everything is ready, we need to know our own strength before we can make the next arrangement.


    Chen Yun nodded slightly, with a confident face: "my subordinates are ready, waiting for the orders of the killing God at any time!"


    "Well, since there is no problem, let''s go to yuantianmen now and fight him again!"


    Yuan Hao''s strength in the previous fight was also extremely strange. In addition, he was cruel to himself before, which made them have no more scruples about each other. Chuhe was not a magnanimous man. Facing his enemies, he was envious of the treasures he had. Coupled with their grudges, they had already been irreconcilable. In this case, it''s better to solve it at one time.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The three left from the stone chamber, and now they even had no cover for their body shape and speed, and quickly headed for the gate of the Yuan Dynasty.


    After all, I have been here once, and I know the situation very well. Before they had just landed in the gate, the immortal practitioners of the gate stood in front of them, looking at them warily and fearfully, and quickly sent out a warning signal.


    Before Chuhe three people in the yuan Tianmen in the trouble has long been the boiling. They had already given a death order, but under such a search, they couldn''t find the three of them. Unexpectedly, they came to the door again.


    Chu River they are not anxious to move, let those people spread the letter out.According to Chuhe''s conjecture, I believe Yuanhao will appear here in a short time. They came here to find Yuanhao.


    A moment later, there was a gust of wind breaking sound in the air, and then the spirit power fluctuated, and a very powerful breath directly enveloped. Those who had surrounded the three men in Chu River were extremely afraid. The vision frightens toward that person figure that falls in the mid air to see.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the defeated general had the courage to come to me! Today our sect leader will let you have no return. How can you escape this time? "


    Looking at Yuan Hao, who is very confident, Chu he is also indifferent and takes a look at him.


    "Who told you we were going to run? What''s more, we haven''t played yet. How can you be sure that we are running? If you are defeated, do you dare to give up the position of the sect leader? "


    Chuhe light floating words, but completely angered Yuanhao.


    In Yuan Hao''s ears, his words were very harsh. It''s easy to say, but it seems to have a great contempt for him. Things have not been settled before, but now Chuhe still dares to be so arrogant


    Yuan Hao also sneered, no more words, the black spirit floating around him, once again floating above his head. Obviously, he didn''t intend to have any reservation this time. One shot was his killing move before.


    Evil devours!


    Those who had surrounded the Chu River were frightened when they felt the power. They could not help retreating, for fear of being affected by the power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241

    Shen Ruhan has taken the lead to take a step and stopped in front of the Chu River. His dark red spirit power fluctuates and his killing intention sweeps across. It seems very different from his usual shy appearance.


    Chen Yun also looked at the Chu River: "kill the God, and his subordinates will solve him!"


    Now that the integration of the flesh and the body has been completed, Chen Yun seems to be in a completely different state of panic from before. Even this light and calm appearance makes Yuan Hao, who has already made a move, look gloomy and almost affected his mind.


    Chuhe felt funny in his heart. This guy talks like this to stimulate Yuan Hao. Obviously, he is very successful.


    However, for such a situation, Chuhe finally nodded his head with great cooperation.


    "Speed up!"


    Yuan Hao''s eyelids twitched slightly. Even the original whirlpool of black psychic power seems to be a little unstable.


    "I''ve been hiding for such a long time. Is that all I can do? It''s really despicable. I want to enrage the sect leader! Unfortunately, you forget that in the eyes of our immortals, absolute strength is king! At that time, your dirty means were useless! "


    It seems that Yuan Hao''s whole breath is not peaceful and steady when he is angry, but he soon understands what''s going on, and quickly calms down his anger.


    Chuhe gently pushed back a step, completely without any care, since the spring rain has determined that he has enough assurance, that naturally will not have any accident. After all, like this cunning old fox, although he is loyal to himself now, he still knows something about his temperament. If you don''t have enough assurance, like he will not be so dignified, very obedient appear here.


    "Since Yuan Hao is in such a hurry, it''s up to you! Don''t forget our agreement


    Chuhe light mouth to remind a, and then directly on the side, there is no intention to move.


    Chen Yun''s face is also shaking. He naturally remembered what he had promised Chu he before, and now this is just the beginning. When I think of him, a powerful emperor, who has been made to have no temper now, I have a restless mood in my heart. This kind of irritability makes him look at Yuan Hao''s eyes become more manic.


    There''s nothing extra. Chen Yun''s spiritual power impels the green power to sweep away and become a hurricane. The green spiritual power also forms a light green armor around him.


    Obviously, Chen Yun has no reservation. This kind of violent power seems to be his mood, with a kind of brutal impact force, fiercely collided with the black vortex.


    So fierce, even Yuan Hao felt a little surprised. After all, it''s only a few days. Chen Yun, who originally refused to fight with him, was able to burst out such a big impact.


    That kind of strength falls, originally already in the fast condensation black whirlpool, as if at the beginning of violent shaking.


    It can only show that Chen Yun''s strength is really extraordinary that he can have such a great impact on his current situation!


    "As long as you roll away and hand over yuan Tianmen''s hands to Shashen, I will spare you today!"


    Like venting, the spiritual power on Chen Yun''s palm is flying, and the violent power is rolling like waves, more and more majestic! Under the suppression of such a powerful spiritual force, his voice seemed to have a kind of deterrent force.


    Yuan Hao''s face is also extremely ugly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be an emperor! No wonder they can occupy the flesh


    As a member of Fengmo temple, I naturally know something about these things. Now Chen Yun''s strength is far from what he can compare before. Even with this kind of strength, even his black magic seems to be unable to cause too much erosion effect on him. Obviously, after a few days'' absence, Chen Yun seems to have reached a more perfect fit with the body. This kind of skill, coupled with his original strength, really has a very powerful force.


    Now he is able to understand why the Chuhe three will once again run back to the yuan Tianmen and take the initiative to come to the door.


    They have no fear.


    "You didn''t expect so much!"


    Chen Yun coldly looked at him, obviously did not intend to do any more communication with him. The fist moves with the wind again, and the cyan power turns into a phantom. The shadow of the fist falls down, and the violent power falls down. Once again, it attacks hard on the black whirlpool.


    Bang!


    The black whirlpool, which had already started to shake, was also shaking even more, and the Condensed Black air seemed to break up because of this force.


    Yuan Hao seems to have known that it''s not good for him to continue this stalemate, so the whole person has completely lost the power of black.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the crazy pulling force swept the falling rocks outside the gate of Yuan Dynasty. The trees around them swayed, and all the life seemed to be swallowed by the black force. Even if it is not completely formed now, the power is still very powerful.Chen Yun doesn''t care about such power at all. The blue shadow of the fist falls and sparks are splashing everywhere!


    Boom!


    Now they have no reservation in their fight. The violent force explodes directly, and the huge sound immediately spreads in the open sky, which makes the birds and animals around emit bursts of screams and rush away.


    The two forces froze for a moment, and then the blue shadow flew down, the light flowed and completely fell.


    The power explodes, and then a body shape floats out quickly under the impact of such power, and the black whirlpool is completely broken under such power, no longer as powerful as before!


    Although they are surrounded by the Chuhe River, they can still clearly see the figure falling out before. It is clear that Yuanhao has been very strong before.


    Obviously, the fight between the two changed the previous expectation. Chen Yun''s strength is really strong. Even if Yuan Hao used his magic power, it seems that he can''t be hurt.


    Chen Yun''s body is flowing, very elegant, and his whole body is still covered with blue spiritual power. The whole person seems to be an immortal. His eyes were cold, and he looked at the dark shadow flying backward from afar. With his fingers waving, his violent power seemed to have no pause, but it turned into a spiritual training, which was very fast and directed at Yuanhao.


    Now that the killing God has said it''s up to him, he has to perform well!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242

    Boom!


    The black spirit power is completely broken, and then a figure flies away. It''s full of evil spirit and looks ferocious.


    Now under the impact of such forces, Yuan Hao is not as calm as before.


    The blue shadow of the fist fell on the ground, as if it had a strong impact, which made people unprepared. The strong figure also appeared in front of the public.


    "You''re not my opponent, little fellow of Fengmo temple. You''d better get out of here. I can spare your life with mercy!"


    Chen Yun coldly looks at Yuan Hao floating out, and there is a clear warning in his words.


    Now they just want to get yuantianmen, and the hands of yuantianmen get the qualification of spiritual baptism. The Fengmo hall itself is very secret and powerful. If at this time can not provoke such opponents, on the contrary, there is no need to kill immediately!


    After all, today''s he is not the original emperor, even killing God is no longer the prestige of the past. If they directly provoked such a strong enemy, it might pose a great threat to themselves.


    Yuan Hao looked ferocious, and his anger and resentment never subsided. But under Chen Yun''s provocative words, he didn''t do it again.


    Although in the world of immortals, human life is like grass. However, for any cultivator, he is extremely eager to survive. The first thought of every cultivator is to live. Now, under such a threat, this idea is floating again. If you can survive, it''s normal to compromise. Just like Yuan Hao now, although he has resentment in his heart, he is very unwilling. But under the absolute strength, if he does not agree to come down, there is only one way out.


    Chuhe didn''t do anything on one side. He heard Chen Yun''s words clearly, but he didn''t stop it. Both of them were strong and respected emperors. They had experienced many attacks and naturally understood each other''s psychology.


    Even Chu he knows Chen Yun''s ideas, and he has no opinions. Now their goal is just a quota, not to have to kill people. What''s more, Yuan Hao can''t threaten them any more. If he can retreat, it''s best.


    Yuan Hao knows that if this situation continues, he can''t get any advantage. Even the many strong men of cultivating immortals in Yuan Tianmen don''t have any effect in front of such absolute strength. So he didn''t do it again, but coldly looked at Chu River.


    Even though Chen Yun is so powerful now, Yuan Hao can still see that among the three people, it seems that only Chuhe has the greatest voice.


    He didn''t really understand that Chu he was young and his cultivation was not particularly strong. Although he had some talent, he still didn''t understand why this young man had so much energy to make Chen Yun obedient to him. But just because of this, his fear of Chuhe was more. If there were any more moves at this time, he would really die without a place to be buried.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t speak any more and looked coldly at Chen Yun,


    just the black magic power hovering.


    "I will certainly remember what happened today, and I will find you to figure it out in the future."


    Yuan Hao also knows that he can''t get any advantage today. If he continues to stay here, there is really only one way to die. He puts down a few cruel words, and then the evil spirit surges, and people have quickly disappeared in the same place.


    Because Chen Yun continued to move, he just stood in the same place and looked at the figure leaving from afar.


    "To kill God, do you need his subordinates to solve him?"


    Now, whether to kill or not is in the mind of Chu River.


    Chu he waved: "don''t you have made it clear? What''s the use of taking his life? Isn''t it more important to replace it now? "


    Chuhe''s eyes are also distant looking at the towering wall door, Yuan Tianmen three characters, this matter actually also has a very dazzling brilliance.


    Originally, many of those who were watching around were very vigilant. At the moment, they were all stunned and shocked. How did they not expect that the head of the gate, who was originally in their heart like a God, would suddenly run away at this time, and was scared away in a word, which was unheard of and never seen!


    So when the Chuhe three step by step toward the entrance of the yuan Tianmen, everyone dare not have any obstruction, just blindly retreat, vigilant and arduous looking at them, do not know how to react.


    At the moment, they are really leaderless, completely disordered.


    Chu he didn''t care at all about the reaction of these people. Step by step, he stood at a high place, and his spiritual power floated around him, and a powerful force was released from him.


    "Do you want to be enemies with me?"


    A word fell lightly in the ears of the people, but it was like a heavy hammer that made them wake up.


    Today, yuantianmen has no leader. The sect, which was the leading position in the eastern world, was so stirred up by Chuhe three people that even the sect leader fled. At the moment, Chuhe''s words seem to give them a reminder."I''d like to see you, master Chumen!"


    The clever man knelt down on his knees and kowtowed to the Chu River. Each of them could see clearly the weight of the three. Among them, Chuhe is the only one who really has the right to speak. Therefore, they also know how to judge the situation and hope to push Chuhe to the highest position of the yuan heavenly gate.


    Chuhe had no reaction at all, and his look was as indifferent as before.


    "I''m not the master of your sect. It''s not me but him who will replace me!"


    The spirit power around Chu River drags Shen Ruhan to his side.


    Chu he was not interested in this, but during this time, Chu he was also very clear. Now Chen Yun has recovered, for him, Shen Ruhan is no longer suitable, has been following his side. On the contrary, if he can have his own power in the fairyland, he may be able to help a lot if he really needs help in the future. So Chu River is also a temporary intention to pull a cushion.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Shen Ruhan didn''t understand why Chuhe suddenly pushed himself out. He was a little flustered and looked at Chuhe like asking for help. He didn''t know what was going on.


    However, the people of yuantianmen understood at the moment. Although they were not satisfied, they still kowtowed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243

    It took two days for Chuhe to find out. Another month will be the day when Tianchi will open. However, their qualification to enter Tianchi for spiritual baptism needs to be seized by their strength.


    There are only five people who can enter the heavenly pool and participate in the spiritual baptism. The rivalry among the three forces is also extremely domineering and direct.


    As long as the powerful cultivator can defeat the strong one of the corresponding forces, he can have three seats first. As for the rest of the mats, they should be contested by the younger generation.


    However, it also means that once the immortal practitioners recommended by the corresponding forces lose the competition, the chance of entering the Tianchi Lake will become smaller. Therefore, whenever Tianchi is opened, the corresponding practitioners of the three forces are extremely excited, and they all want to fight for a place.


    Even now they have successfully replaced Yuanhao and have absolute control of yuantianmen, it will not affect their qualification to enter Tianchi.


    Three days later, they started the fight. The destination is on Guiyuan mountain.


    It has to be said that Yuan Hao has also strengthened the power of Yuan Tianmen in recent years. At least among the three forces, he also has some leading power, which can almost be the first of the three forces. Therefore, this time, they are bound to be qualified for the spiritual baptism in Tianchi. Just did not expect is, now this kind of competition unexpectedly cheap Chuhe they.


    However, in the past two days, all the chaos in the whole yuantianmen has stabilized. They are waiting for the other two forces in the yuantianmen, and many immortal practitioners come to fight for their qualifications!


    Three days later, there were a lot of immortal practitioners flashing in succession. They broke the wind in the void, and then quickly stopped outside the gate of Yuan Tianmen.


    They didn''t know what happened in yuantianmen before. After all, this kind of thing is extremely humiliating for Yuan Hao, so he also imposed a strict blockade and didn''t let people talk about it easily. However, I didn''t expect that they were able to turn their back on Hakka nowadays. So when those who cultivate immortals stop outside the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, there is a little confusion on each face.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect the original defense in the gate. It''s such a big change. "


    These people have also entered into the yuan Tianmen, and naturally have some understanding of the defense outside the yuan Tianmen. But along the way, they didn''t notice any guards. All the way, they arrived at the yuantianmen gate based on their own impression of the original road, so everyone felt very puzzled.


    Chuhe three soon noticed the movement outside and appeared outside the gate of yuantianmen.


    Shenmeng temple and Guangming mansion are very surprised. Looking at the new controller of yuantianmen, everyone is shocked! Who could have thought that Yuan Haoran, who was equal to them and even above them, would be quietly replaced!


    This result is also like a huge stone in his


    hearts, so that they are not as relaxed as before, just like the preparation was suddenly completely overturned.


    "Chen Yun, they''ll leave it to you. Anyway, you have to get three places to enter Tianchi! "


    After the reception, Chuhe looks to Chen Yun and gives orders.


    They have expended so much effort in order to get the qualification to enter Tianchi. Now it''s the time of final decision. Naturally, he doesn''t want any accident.


    "Yes, kill the gods!"


    When Chen Yun appeared on the stage, the leaders of the other two forces also put people on the stage.


    Even now, they are still in the shadow. After all, they all know how powerful Yuan Hao is. However, the three people in front of them, two little boys and a middle-aged man, look ordinary. However, the thought that they are now at the helm of Yuan Tianmen inevitably makes them have great fear.


    To be able to defeat Yuan Hao and replace them means to destroy them at any time!


    Thinking of this, they felt a little uneasy, so the master of Guangming mansion and the master of Shenmeng Temple agreed in the strange situation.


    The leader of Guangming mansion is an old man who looks 40 or 50 years old, but is elegant. It''s just that he may be a man of cultivating immortals. He has excellent maintenance. There are not many wrinkles on his face, which is almost the same as Chen Yun. However, there seems to be a kind of integrity in his whole body, which makes him appear extremely dignified and just!


    He looked at Shen Ruhan politely. After all, Shen Ruhan was the master of Yuantian gate, so he no longer distinguished their age. He arched his hand slightly and was very polite.


    "Master Shen, since we are here to fight for the qualification of Tianchi baptism, and there are such changes in the Tianmen of Yuan Dynasty, can we change the rules of this fight? I have just discussed with Lord Xu. If Lord Shen can agree, we will voluntarily give one of the places to you. "Chu he did not expect that they had just met, and they were so anxious to put forward such opinions. However, after careful consideration, it is clear that they are looking forward to Yuanhao. Now Yuanhao has been replaced, so their fear has shifted to themselves and others. It is not easy for them to have such an opportunity, and they are not willing to come to nothing. Instead, they adopt such a method that is beneficial to them.


    Chuhe gave a sneer in his heart. It''s really cunning!


    Shen Ruhan has always been the only Chu River''s order is from, at the moment is also like asking for help to see is Chu River.


    Chu he stepped forward and looked at them indifferently: "the rules have been agreed for a long time. If you want to change them, it''s not impossible. It''s just that you have to give two of them to yuantianmen. Otherwise, the rules will not change! "


    According to the original rules, as long as Chen Yun can win, he will be able to reach three places steadily, which is enough to let the three of them enter the Tianchi Lake. But if they want to change the rules, they need to give them at least two places, so as to ensure that all three of them can smoothly enter the Tianchi Lake! And also save a lot of trouble!


    The two people who made the proposal obviously hesitated and were unwilling to give a quick answer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244

    The Lord of Shenmeng temple and the Lord of Guangming mansion hesitated and finally began to bargain again.


    They are very clear, according to the Chu River, they are so violent and powerful, even if give them two qualifications, but as long as the strong is still there, their remaining qualifications will still be divided out. If they are a little slack and defeated, they will end up with no qualification.


    They have been waiting for such a long time, so that the opening of Tianchi can enable them to have the qualification of spiritual baptism. Now it is not easy to realize it, and they are not willing to let the result become empty.


    "If we give up three places and the remaining two places, you can no longer participate in the fight?"


    In any case, they will lose three places. Why don''t they take the lead and give away the three places in exchange for the right to fight for the last two places? In this way, the two families have at least some hope, and may even get one place.


    After all, if they don''t exclude yuantianmen, many of them will take part in the competition, which will probably make them all get nothing.


    Chuhe had no idea that they would offer such conditions. He was shocked, but he soon understood it. He could not help but feel dumbfounded. He did not expect that the two great powers, who were high in the eyes of many Eastern immortals, would be frightened by their fame.


    Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan are also hoodwinked. They didn''t expect that the two giants would give up the quota so easily.


    Chu he''s eyes also looked at them: "Chen Yun, do you think such negotiation conditions are satisfactory?"


    Chen Yun''s face is still with a little incredible expression: "of course, it''s like white picking!"


    Shen Ruhan''s expression is just like Chen Yun''s.


    Chuhe nodded slightly, then looked at the two giants after thinking for a moment.


    "You are quite sincere in your terms. In that case, we will follow the agreement. We have three seats, and the remaining two seats will be allocated by yourself! "


    Although they don''t know the identity of Chuhe, the appearance of Chuhe seems to be the existence of discourse power among the three people, so they attach more importance to Chuhe. Since Chuhe had already opened his mouth, their original proposal must have been accepted, so they all relaxed.


    This kind of thing is too sudden for them, and the result is at least very good. Otherwise, once they really snatch, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    Originally, Chu he thought that their two forces might be engaged in fierce competition, but what surprised him was that the two families even shook hands to make peace, and one family allocated a quota. It seemed that all the negotiations were extremely smooth, quite perfect, and there was no dispute.


    Originally thought of a dragon and tiger fight, even in such a strange situation, the curtain of peace fell.


    Even if they leave, Shen Ruhan is still in a dream. It seems that some people don''t understand that they once looked like gods in their eyes, and powerful forces could speak so well


    "master, why did they give such negotiation terms so easily, even without any objection?"


    In Shen Ruhan''s memory, the struggle for interests among the immortals never ended. No one has ever been willing to take a step back when it comes to their own interests, let alone the peaceful negotiations like today. Every time he snatched, he was killed and bloodied. Now the strange peace almost made him hard to believe and even harder. Can''t hold the situation, also can only ask Chuhe!


    Chuhe light smile, look with a trace of irony.


    "Ruhan, do you really think they are willing to give this quota out? This is just the best way to weigh the pros and cons of the biggest chance they can get! They are not stupid


    "But why..."


    Shen Ruhan is more difficult to understand. He doesn''t understand what Chuhe said.


    "Remember, in the world of the immortals, there is always the law of the jungle. There is absolutely no other law! The reason why they let us make such a big concession is that we replaced Yuan Hao and held the whole yuan Tianmen in our hands. Even if they have not seen our real strength, but just to make such a thing, enough to let them extremely fear and fear, not willing to easily make any loss! Knowing that they are invincible, they are naturally unwilling to touch us easily. That''s why I say they are extremely cunning! Even if you are sitting in the gate of Yuan Tianmen, you can''t easily believe these people''s words! Everything has their own trade-offs, and you need to have such trade-offs in the future. "


    Chuhe also said to Shen Ruhan like a teacher.


    Shen Ruhan didn''t understand, but he still nodded, but there seemed to be more uneasiness."Master, why do you tell me these things?"


    Chu he didn''t change much. He was silent for a moment, and then said: "this spiritual baptism is very important to you. Your strength must make the biggest breakthrough, and you can really become the master of the yuan heavenly gate. Once Chen Yun and I leave, you are the only one left here. These are your basic survival skills! Do you understand? "


    "I''m alone? Master, I will always follow you! Why leave me here alone? "


    Chuhe also had some changes. Originally, the cheap apprentice was in a hurry. But these days, there are some feelings. But now such a situation also allows him to find that it seems that he can no longer take this young man with him. After all, Shen Ruhan''s strength does have a huge gap. It''s not very useful to keep up with them, on the contrary, it will become a drag. But now that yuantianmen has been replaced by them, if they can keep Shen Ruhan here, they can cultivate their own power. Nature is the best! This is why Chu he insisted on his own way to get the qualification of this spiritual baptism.


    Now Shen Ruhan''s strength remains in the gate of heaven. If he doesn''t have enough strength to protect himself, he is just a puppet in other people''s eyes, and even a ghost in other people''s hands!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, and soon, the master of Shenmeng temple and the master of Guangming mansion who had originally left sent out an invitation to them and went to Tianchi together.


    Tianchi was originally on the shore of the eastern boundary, and there was a certain distance from their three spheres of influence. On the top of the Tianshan Mountain, most of the immortals can''t get close to it, because if they want to reach the top of the Tianshan Mountain, they need to go through heavy fog and cold forest.


    The erosive power and the cold air in it are enough to make ordinary immortal practitioners die here.


    However, for the three forces, this kind of danger has become a barrier to them. Ordinary immortals have no way to set foot in it. Even if the three forces have to choose fog and the cold air is extremely weak, they can enter it.


    And this is the right time. As long as all their powerful practitioners join hands, they will carve a safe passage in the mist and cold air, so that any immortal can freely lead to the Tianchi Lake.


    Therefore, the opening of Tianchi at any time requires the joint efforts of the three forces, and this year is no exception. Even they are more confident than ever.


    After all, the immortal who can replace yuantianmen with the three of them must be extremely powerful. Once such a strong man makes a move, maybe he can get through the channel and lead to Tianchi smoothly with his own strength. It is precisely because of this that they made such a big concession in the previous negotiation. In addition to fear, it is more because once such a channel is opened, they may need to rely on Chu he and others for help, so they dare not be too reckless.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the wind soon gathered in the Tianshan Mountain. The very quiet Tianshan Mountain on weekdays also had more vitality because of their arrival.


    Each force has 20 or 30 people to accompany them. Although they are not all able to enter the Tianchi Lake, they are naturally very excited to have such an opportunity to gain insight.


    "Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    The Lord of Shenmeng Temple looked at the Guangming mansion beside him from afar, with some dissatisfaction in his expression. Although they promised before, but after all, the three places in vain, they are also very distressed. Now it''s not easy to open the Tianchi Lake. If you don''t see the Chuhe River, it''s more irritating! They have retreated to this point, if Chuhe still has no faith in his words, naturally they can''t just forget it!


    "We have been here for half a day. What a waste of time you procrastinate


    A lazy voice suddenly came into their ears, and then three wind breaking sounds, three figures floating in the void in front of them. Chu he''s eyes looked at them a lot, looking very indifferent, unable to see any emotional fluctuations.


    Three people suddenly appear like ghosts, which makes people in Shenmeng temple and Guangming mansion feel extremely surprised, and their looks become dignified and frightened.


    The Lord of Shenmeng Temple obviously looks embarrassed. After all, he is a little uneasy when he hears bad things about people. However, he doesn''t seem to have the intention to investigate Chu he, so his mood is calmer. Fortunately, he didn''t say much before, so it won''t cause too much influence.


    "Since all the masters of the Chu River sect have come, let''s start!"


    Hearing this, Chuhe did not deny that Shen Ruhan, after all, is still following his fate as usual. Even though he has become the leader of yuantianmen, he is more like the leader of yuantianmen many times, and it is not difficult for these two forces to investigate after they met.


    This is a conventional rule. It''s just a convention. With the joint efforts of the two sides, it''s easy to open a channel. Previously, Chu he had carefully explored the fog and cold air in the Tianshan Mountains. Although it is extremely powerful, Chen Yun alone can open up a channel from the fog and cold air. However, since it is a combination of the three forces, he will not easily work more!


    Soon, under their union, a passage quickly opened, and the group quickly headed for the Tianchi Lake.


    Under all the cold, even if there is a spiritual separation, but everyone who enters the passage can still feel the piercing cold. There are already a lot of these practitioners, because they can''t bear the cold, quickly promote their own spiritual power. Obviously, without the joint efforts of these strong people to open up such a channel, once they enter it, they will surely be hurt by the cold.


    There was a faint silver light shining around the Chuhe River. It seemed that all the cold air was isolated under such power fluctuations.


    But after a while, they reached the top of the Tianshan Mountain. After all, for those who cultivate immortals, there is no obstacle to their journey. If it is not for the influence of the fog and cold, I''m afraid they can reach the top of the mountain in a breath.


    Chu he''s eyes sweep a glance, is to see the dense fog, under the fog, let people feel relaxed and happy, but not before feel the chill, but was covered by an invisible comfortable power.Looking around, you can see the shimmering surface of the lake, as if there is a faint aura escaping, but the surface of the lake is calm, without a ripple, just like the frozen jelly, crystal clear, but without any fluctuation, it looks extremely beautiful!


    "Is this the Tianchi Lake?"


    Chu River is full of admiration when he looks at the fairyland like existence here. Even in the mortal world, he had never seen such a beautiful scene, which was too magical.


    "Yes, this is Tianchi! But no one knows that this Tianchi is not the ordinary pool water, but the spirit essence condensed by the spirit power. However, those who cultivate immortals can get twice the result with half the effort if they can get into it. In addition, the position of Tianchi absorbs the power of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of the body. Because of this, this is also the most important geomantic treasure land for many of our three forces! It''s the Holy Land in everyone''s heart! It''s a pity that the fog and cold air in Tianshan Mountain is very strange. Only one month is the weakest time. Once one month has passed, it will become extremely powerful again. It''s not common people can pass it! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246

    "So we only have one month. If we can''t complete the spiritual baptism, then I''m afraid we will have to wait for the next decline before we can go down again?"


    Chu River smell speech is also light mouth. If you can practice in the Tianchi Lake, even if you are closed for a year, it seems that it is no big deal!


    The leader of Guangming mansion beside him sneered.


    "Hey, hey! There have been people who have thought this way before, and even put it into action. Unfortunately, a year later, they just become the sufferings here, and never have a chance to go out again! No one knows what happened here, but after that, no matter what kind of strong people stay here for more than a month, they will stay here completely! "


    Chuhe heard that he was very surprised. Although the leader of Guangming mansion didn''t have much words, he didn''t seem to have so many tricks, so Chuhe liked him a little more.


    "Thank you for telling me that Chuhe keeps this feeling in mind! In this case, let''s not waste any more time to enter the Tianchi together and start the spiritual baptism! "


    Although Chuhe didn''t know much about the Tianchi Lake, after all, he also mastered the Tianmen gate of the Yuan Dynasty for a period of time, so he still knew something about the Tianchi Lake. It is not possible to accommodate too many practitioners to practice together in Tianchi. Otherwise, it will break the balance of Tianchi and make its spiritual power out of control, which will have a great impact on practitioners. Even if any strong one is so violent and powerful, it is impossible to survive. It''s strange that if the number of people is small, it can''t be done. Only when there are five people, can we achieve a delicate balance and keep peace without destroying the power.


    So now, if you want to enter it and start the spiritual baptism, you must also need the five of them to enter together.


    The other two naturally have no objection. After all, each of them has only one quota. So five figures flickered and quickly entered the Tianchi Lake.


    The five people''s bodies fell into the Tianchi Lake and disappeared instantly, as if they left some traces on the jelly and completely fell into the Tianchi Lake. The rest of them are always waiting at the edge of Tianchi, quietly waiting for them to leave lingchi.


    Although these people can''t enter the Tianchi Lake to practice, they can feel the strong spiritual power at the edge of the Tianchi Lake, so they don''t waste time and quickly climb into the cultivation state.


    Different from the past situation, this time, the three major forces were even more peaceful than ever before, as if they were not at the same tension as before.


    When Chu River enters the Tianchi Lake, he immediately feels a kind of extremely comfortable power lingering around his body.


    He didn''t dare to be slighted and immediately urged his own practice to work. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be aroused, and countless forces swarmed in. Even his bones and meridians had crackling sounds, which made him feel very comfortable.


    Although he has just entered the Tianchi Lake, Chu River can feel the power in the Tianchi Lake, which is really not comparable to other places. No wonder it can become a place where the three forces compete.


    If you can practice in it for a period of time, you can really have a very good promotion. Just after entering the Tianchi Lake, Chu River can feel the great benefits.


    If he could practice for a long time, it would not be difficult for him to recover to the state of emperor.


    More importantly, this kind of power is of great help to the physical body. Chuhe can clearly feel the power in his body, which seems to have reached saturation, as if it has been triggered at the moment.


    "Click!"


    A moment later, Chuhe felt that there was a slight sound coming out of his body. Even his muscles and bones seemed to burst because of such force. But every time the sound came out, there would be some hidden deep impurities swimming away from it, and finally gathered in his spiritual power, which was transported out.


    Just like this, because of such obvious changes, Chuhe no longer has any hesitation and completely allows his body to sink into the Tianchi Lake.


    Chuhe knows that the more he can go deep into the Tianchi, the more beneficial it will be to his own cultivation. However, he does not allow himself to go through the Tianchi at will. It seems that there is an invisible force in the Tianchi Lake. Only with his strength can he enter the middle of the Tianchi Lake.


    So Chu he simply did not try too much. After all, there was not much time. He had to race against the clock. Maybe this month could make his strength have a further improvement. Under such a situation, he realized that his strength seemed to be unable to cope with the situation that might happen at any time.


    Gudong, Gudong!


    With this comfortable power into the body, under the operation of the Dharma, all the power has become more rich. Gradually, Chuhe is able to feel the body, as if there is a burning feeling. The burning miracle made his body feel as if he was in a furnace. The strong burning feeling made him no longer as comfortable as before. The whole person was immersed in a painful burning. However, Chu he could feel his bone meridians, and it seemed that under such burning, he became stronger and stronger.Obviously, under the impact of such a powerful force, it really has a very obvious change for him. The fog in the Tianchi Lake around seemed to be affected. The surrounding forces rolled like boiling water, and finally sent out a strange wave.


    Fortunately, the skill practiced by Chu he is extremely magical. Under the operation of the spiritual power, the burning pain in the body is gradually weakened. Although it is still very painful, it can bear it.


    Time in such practice, as if it had been completely forgotten, such a power to swim away, so that his body is more and more strong. Even the power of thunder seems to float spontaneously under such a force.


    The force of thunder exploded and pushed away part of the surrounding forces, and then Chu River''s body seemed to sink some distance.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247

    WOW!


    Under the flow of spiritual power, it seems that there is a strong whirlpool, sweeping and winding, pulling all the forces around.


    The peaceful Tianchi Lake stirred a black whirlpool because of its absorbing power.


    Several people who had been practicing not far away were affected by the power here. They also had to stop their cultivation and looked at the place where Chu River was.


    Basically, Chen Yun''s eyes twinkle, which is also quite shocking. Only when they enter the Tianchi Lake in person, can they feel the power of the Tianchi Lake. Even the power of the Tianchi Lake is not easily aroused by their spiritual power, but now Chuhe makes such a big noise just by practicing in it. It''s really amazing!


    "Sha Shen is really Sha Shen. No wonder he can become such a man of the day. I can''t imagine that he can make such a big move with his strength today!"


    Chen Yun''s eyes became more firm when he heard less than two. That is to say, he regained his peace and sank into the Tianchi lake again. However, he quickly moved to a remote place away from the Chu River. After all, if you stop around the Chuhe River, you will be affected by his cultivation. Fortunately, the Tianchi Lake is huge, so you don''t have to worry that there is no place to cultivate.


    Other people are still shocked by such a huge momentum. Each of them is very shocked, looking at the direction of the Chu River, do not know what happened to him.


    Chuhe didn''t care how much movement he made, but he could clearly feel the huge changes in his body, and the strong spiritual flow seemed to have a more rapid trend. And his musculoskeletal is as if he had been reborn from the previous burns. He becomes more pure and tenacious again, and his recovery speed is extremely fast. It''s a kind of itching and numbing feeling. Because such rapid growth is also a transmission. If it''s not for the wandering spiritual power that makes this feeling suppressed, I''m afraid the spiritual baptism in the Tianchi Lake doesn''t seem so simple.


    The Lord of Shenmeng temple and the Lord of Guangming mansion are also shocked to see the direction of Chuhe. Their eyes meet, and they can also feel the incredible emotion fluctuation from each other''s eyes.


    "No wonder Yuanhao can be replaced! This young man is really not simple! "


    "It seems that it''s wise for us not to fight against them!"


    The owner of Shenmeng hall and the owner of Guangming mansion were not far apart. They both looked at each other and exchanged views. Although they didn''t have a direct conflict with Chu he and others, they had some thoughts in their heart, but now Chu he has made such a big movement in the Tianchi Lake, and such a strong force, though only revealed by chance, has been enough to shake their hearts. At least the original mind was completely suppressed!


    Day after day, every day goes by, Chuhe can feel the power on his body, it seems that there is a great change. For this kind of progress, let his heart more excited and


    happy, he has not felt for a long time that he can have such a big breakthrough in a short time!


    As if into the exciting treasure house, he almost greedily began to absorb the power around, quickly injected into his body, beautiful place is not allowed to miss any.


    Originally, but the golden spirit power, in such a powerful spirit power, crazy injection, the light gold actually become more and more rich.


    Opportunity has completely forgotten the time, Chuhe completely immersed in such a state of cultivation, all the thoughts in his heart have been excluded, as if only the powerful spiritual power and himself were left around between heaven and earth.


    The other four people who had entered the Tianchi Lake for cultivation had withdrawn from the Tianchi Lake and stopped at the Bank of the Tianchi Lake.


    Everyone is very clear, in this Tianchi, because the power is too violent and strong, although it is of great benefit to the cultivators. However, any cultivator has a limit to bear. Once they reach this limit, no matter how strong their spiritual power is, it will become useless to them. If they continue to stay in the Tianchi Lake, they will form a strong destructive force on themselves, making their bodies completely unbearable. So when they feel that their body''s endurance has reached the limit, they also withdraw from Tianchi one after another.


    But all of them were surprised to see the Chu River still in the Tianchi Lake.


    Originally let their estimation, even if Chuhe and they did not withdraw from the stop in the same time, but it should not persist for too long. But what he didn''t expect was that they had been waiting here for seven days, and it was almost a month, but the Chuhe River seemed to disappear, and there was still no movement.


    "Mr. Shen, Mr. Chen, how long will it take for Mr. Chu to get out of the Tianchi? If we don''t finish the cultivation soon, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back from this Tianchi. The fog will be heavy again soon! What''s more, if he is forced to hold on in the Tianchi, once the absorbed power is too strong, it will do great harm to himself! "The head of Guangming mansion also had more worries on his face. He took a look at Shen Ruhan and Chen Yun, tried his best to control his mood fluctuation and shock, and began to inquire about the news.


    Although Chen Yun didn''t have much change in his expression, there was a little anxiety in his eyes. Naturally, he knew something about the situation in Tianchi. It''s just that you can''t have too many facial changes in front of outsiders. Previously, he had used the divine connection between him and Chuhe to communicate in secret, but he didn''t get any response, but the only thing to be sure is that now Chuhe is not in any danger!


    "Kill a God to know, don''t bother you!"


    Chuhe seems to be shocked by their voice. His body has now become a golden body. It looks as hard as steel from a distance. When the last spiritual power fell into his body and made his original white body turn into gold, his eyes also showed a golden light, and then the peaceful Tianchi Lake roared again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248

    "There seems to be some movement!"


    Soon, everyone noticed the change in the Tianchi Lake. Everyone was staring at the peaceful surface of Tianchi Lake.


    Crazy power whirled and moved, stirring the whole calm lake is rough. S everyone did not send out any words, just quietly watching there.


    It''s obvious that people who can stir up such a movement will not have the possibility of other than Chu River.


    No one noticed that there was an old man''s face in people''s shocked eyes, which seemed a little gloomy and cold. Deep in his eyes, there seemed to be cold flowing, as if he was planning something.


    Among the people who had been attracted by Tianchi, no one noticed that a middle-aged figure came out of the crowd. He quietly appeared beside Chen Yun. He was inspired by the spiritual power in his palm and had already secretly patted Chen Yun on the back.


    Although he has tried his best to control his aura and breath, when such aura bombards out, Chen Yun''s awareness is immediately aroused.


    A strong sense of danger, let Chen Yun is also in the heart of a surprise, he almost did not have any hesitation, body shape has been rapid flutter dodge in the past.


    For those who cultivate immortals, their perception is extremely keen. Although they don''t have the powerful perception power of Chuhe, they once had some understanding and application of the perception power as emperors. After all, it seems that they will never feel the danger for no reason!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound immediately exploded on the Bank of Tianchi Lake, and the black spirit force pounded down. The impact force shot a huge handprint on the land on the bank.


    "It''s fast! well! It''s a pity... "


    Before Chen Yun''s figure had just fallen, another cold voice came from the side. Then the smile on the middle-aged man''s face, who had always been very gentle, was completely frozen, showing a cold color.


    On his fingertips, the flow of spiritual power and the change of seal method didn''t give Chen Yun any time to react at all. It was also a powerful spiritual power training, which blew out directly!


    Shen Ruhan did not expect that this thing would change so fast! At the moment, he has completely reflected that the person who used to do it secretly was the person in the temple of god dream.


    The dark red sword has been gathered in his palm.


    "How dare you attack secretly! I want to die


    Now Chuhe hasn''t withdrawn from Tianchi. Maybe his cultivation is at a critical moment. I didn''t expect that they were caught on fire in the backyard and plotted by the Shenmeng hall!


    Chen Yungang just quit the body, because of this sudden attack from the power, there is no way to avoid. However, with his current strength, there is no need to avoid such an attack, so it is also a cold hum, also turned over and moved, clapped.


    He and this flesh body just fusion, although the strength recovery is good, but its own control is not too skilled. However, it is also of great benefit to him to enter the heavenly pool for spiritual baptism. At least now he is completely familiar with the specific body, even under the previous powerful spiritual power, he has a faint feeling that as long as he can give him some more time, he can step into the realm of emperor again. At least the situation, which was not certain for him, was hopeful again. This kind of strength is extremely advanced. Now he is not polite when he meets someone who dares to challenge himself like this!


    Although I don''t know who the person is, his spiritual power is sweeping, and the spiritual power on the palm of the hand is also converging rapidly, reaching 50% or 60% of his power.


    Bang!


    The force collided and the explosion was rampant. Chen Yun''s body and mind didn''t move at all. His body was floating in the air. His eyes were sharp and cold, and he was indifferent and angry.


    His eyes flashed, and he soon found the person who had shot him before in the crowd.


    And the person who did it was not someone else, but Xu Yu, the Lord of Shenmeng hall.


    Before waiting for them, yuantianmen was very polite and didn''t seem to have any opinions on any of their proposals. As if they are extremely maintenance, but did not expect it, now such a situation would secretly attack. His face is not as gentle and calm as before, only heavy fear and cold.


    "It turned out to be the master of Xu Temple. So everything you had before was pretended to be gentle? What''s hidden is so deep! "


    After Chen Yun saw the face clearly, he also had a cold sneer in his face. Now even if no longer say anything, it has been able to clearly understand that the previous is just Xu Yu''s disguise! I didn''t expect to have a sudden attack at this time!


    "Well! You three are obviously prodigal ambition, but you don''t just want to replace our yuantianmen. What''s the matter now except you? If you succeed and defeat the enemy, the winner will be respected! "


    The first person who made the first move was also close to Xu Yu again, and the face was completely revealed, but Chen Yun and them were very surprised. Because the person who appeared there was no one else. It was Yuan Hao who had been expelled from yuantianmen before."I didn''t expect that you two had a secret alliance. It''s really interesting! So, are you going to live with us today? "


    Chen Yun did not expect that Yuan Hao, who had already escaped, would do these things secretly. His vision also lightly falls on the mansion Lord of the bright mansion nearby.


    Now Chuhe is still in the process of cultivation, and it seems that it is not difficult for him to deal with Yuanhao and Xuyu. However, if the three people join hands, what kind of changes will happen to the power they can form. After all, there are so many strong practitioners waiting here. Once they are disturbed by someone, the consequences will be unimaginable! What''s more, Yuan Hao knows his strength clearly, but he still dares to go here to look for trouble. Maybe he still has some backhand!


    However, to Chen Yun''s surprise, the leader of Guangming mansion was obviously surprised. He did not expect that such a situation would happen. He was also very surprised to look at them.


    "We''re not interested in fighting with you here. The fog and cold will completely cover all the passageways right away. Even if you don''t have the ability to communicate with heaven, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave here! This will be your burial ground! "


    Yuan Hao''s cold voice was a little proud. Then the seal on the palm of his hand changed, and a strong light enveloped him!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249

    "No!"


    Chen Yun originally just wanted to find out what was going on, but he didn''t quite understand what they said.


    Although it''s almost a month, it''s still early. There has been a slight movement in the Chu River in the Tianchi Lake. It may not take long for the cultivation to end. Soon they will be able to leave here in the corresponding time. But now, it''s really puzzling that Yuan Hao can be so proud and confident. However, looking at the strong light shrouded, Chen Yun at the moment also completely did not have the original curiosity.


    Because even he felt a little bit of danger from the light.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, it seemed that the leader of Guangming mansion didn''t participate in it. As a result, he waved his hands and arms, and countless spiritual powers roared like the wave he set off. When the rolling spiritual powers gathered together, they were also directly under his control and photographed to Yuan Hao.


    Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he could feel that it would be a great threat to them if the light was allowed to fall. So in any case, he had to break the union!


    "Jie Jie Since we dare to do so, how can we give you any chance? Even if you are powerful now, you will still die in our hands? It''s too late to react at this time, isn''t it? "


    The light is bright and shrouded, just like a Skynet falling from the sky in an instant. Just in a moment, they all occupied the position directly shrouded in it, and at that time, the people of Shenmeng temple had quickly retreated to avoid the light.


    Bang!


    The power of Chen Yun''s control directly impacts on the optical network, but it makes a huge explosion. The original bright luster, under the impact of such force, even like the water, emitting a light yellow fluorescence, seems to be very calm, like the water flowing slowly, all the power fell in it, as if it was completely absorbed and dissolved, although there was a huge sound, but the explosive force seemed to be silent Disappeared.


    Even if Chen Yun has exhausted his strength, he will not get any advantage under this kind of light. This situation was immediately seen by everyone, even Chen Yun''s face became ugly.


    But outside the optical network, Yuan Hao and Xu Yu, who had already avoided the light, showed a proud and ferocious smile on their faces.


    "I advise you not to work hard. With your strength, it''s impossible to break the huangquan array. This is the huangquan array given by the Lord of Fengmo hall hand in hand. It contains the power of the emperor. It''s up to you to die! If it wasn''t for you that I lost yuantianmen, I wouldn''t have used the treasure at the bottom of the box. In order to let you all die here, I have spent a lot of effort! Ha ha ha


    Yuan Hao''s eyes coldly looked at the people covered by the array, without any politeness at all. The complacency on his face was very smooth, as if he had completely solved all the problems


    .


    He is very clear about the strength of the huangquan array. But under normal circumstances, the monk who sealed the magic hall would not get such a reward from the temple master, but he was one of the lucky ones. This has always been his dependence, but I didn''t expect that now I have to choose to use it! However, as long as it can play an absolute effect, there is nothing to regret for him! When he thought of the humiliations and blows that Chu he had given him before, he couldn''t restrain his hatred!


    Chen Yun''s face is also completely gloomy. He had no idea that such an accident would happen.


    The master of Guangming mansion, who was originally shrouded in the array, was really surprised. He didn''t know what the difference was. After all, in his position, he obviously didn''t know about Fengmo hall. However, now that he has been forced to become a companion on the same boat with Chuhe and others, he is a little closer to Chen Yun and others.


    "What is the huangquan array? Why have I never heard of such an array before? "


    As the leader of Guangming mansion, he also has a great influence in the eastern world, and has a wide range of knowledge. However, he has never heard any rumors about the politics and laws of the yellow spring. After seeing Chen Yun''s gloomy face, he also understands it. It seems that Chen Yun knows something about the array, so he can only ask Chen Yun for advice.


    Chen Yun looks cold, and his face has become very dignified.


    "The array of the yellow spring is the array of life and death. In the whole fairyland, one of the top ten famous evil array can be arranged. Just because this array is extremely complex, so even in the fairyland, few people know it. However, if you can use this huangquan array, it is the most powerful dilemma. As time goes on, the spiritual power in the array will be absorbed by the yellow spring, which means that all the energy sources of the immortal cultivator will be completely cut off, just like a frog boiled in warm water, and finally they will be completely destroyed. This array is the master of FengMo Hall''s good skill! I didn''t expect to be met by us here today! "Chen Yun''s explanation fell into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s face change greatly.


    After all, such a terrible power for them is equivalent to falling into the hand of death, and it seems extremely difficult for them to survive.


    "Master, there''s no way. Can you break this battle?"


    Shen Ruhan had no idea that things would be like this now. His eyes were burning and he looked at Chen Yun hopefully. Now Chen Yun is the only hope they can rely on.


    Chen Yun gave a bitter smile: "yes! Unless there is a strong emperor among us! Break this array with absolute strength! "


    All the people who had shown a little hope to hear his words, could not help but look dim. After all, how could there be a strong emperor among them? That is the existence of God in the legend. If there is such cultivation, why should they be afraid? How could it come to such a state?


    Obviously, the only way for them is completely impassable, as if after all, the final result is still no way to escape, can not break! It seems that we can only wait here to die quietly, no other way!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250

    It''s useless to continue to talk with them here. Chen Yun''s face is gloomy and he thinks for a moment. Then he injects all his spiritual power into his fist. When all his power reaches its peak, he smashes directly at the dark yellow light curtain in front of him.


    It is obvious that there is only one way to die. If he can use all his strength, he may be able to change.


    After all, this array is only the work of the Lord of Fengmo hall. It''s obvious that they didn''t come to Fengmo hall in person when they ran away quickly, so maybe this huangquan array can make a breakthrough.


    Boom!


    The fist seemed to burst out great strength, strong wind whistling and moving, all falling towards the light curtain. But when all the power fell into the light curtain, there was no sound, and all the sounds seemed to have been eliminated. But on the dark yellow light curtain, there seems to be a little sound of water flow, but the sound is more dull.


    Everybody''s looking forward to that punch.


    After all, the strength of Chen Yun''s fist made each of them feel shivering. Such strength brings them strong hope. It seems that all their reliance and confidence are placed in this punch.


    After all, under the powerful force, it may be able to create a real miracle. If they can make a gap in this array, they can be saved successfully and go down the mountain smoothly.


    So when the sound of the sound flow, everyone''s mood seems to be fixed, very nervous, nervous eyes, do not dare to have the slightest shift, for fear of missing something.


    Chen Yun''s whole body''s spirit power is surging rapidly, injecting into it without reservation.


    At the moment, people seem to have no mind to sigh about Chen Yun''s strength. All their minds are completely placed in the place where the power fluctuates.


    Originally looked like a flash of light, motionless light curtain, it seems that under the effect of the punch force also began to shake. Obviously, the strength of this fist really shakes this array.


    Such vacillation makes everyone''s heart full of strong hope.


    The dull sound slowly becomes far away, and the original shaking is also slowly stable under the people''s expectant eyes. The continuous spiritual power seems to be completely absorbed. The light curtain in front of us is just like thick cotton. No matter what kind of power falls on it, it can''t bring a little wind and waves.


    The original fluctuation has completely stabilized, and the spiritual power surging around Chen Yun has also weakened and dissipated. The body shape, which was originally shrouded by spiritual power, became clear in people''s eyes. He slowly fell to the ground, his eyes more dignified and ugly.


    Obviously the previous attempt failed! According to his current strength, he can''t break this array at all. Even if the Lord of the magic hall doesn''t appear here, this array is still strong and unbreakable.


    "Hey, hey! I advise you to save your strength. This is the seal array refined by the temple master. Even if it is not used by the temple master himself, it has enough power to destroy all the strong people under the emperor. You think of it? I think you''d better save it! "


    Yuan Hao''s words were full of arrogance, but what he said broke everyone''s hope completely.


    The emperor respected the strong, which for them is just like the existence of God, how can there be such a strong among them? Even Chen Yun, who is the most powerful among them, now has no way at all. What else can they do?


    Everyone''s face is a little gray, obviously because of this situation feel very uneasy.


    Shen Ruhan also appeared beside Chen Yun: "elder, can''t you break this array with your strength?"


    Others only speculate about Chen Yun''s strength, but for Shen Ruhan, he really knows it very well. If even he has no way, it is really only despair! Even the sense of danger in Shifu didn''t seem to be the danger of Chen Yunlai who had merged with his physical body. Obviously his strength is the most powerful of all!


    Chen Yun''s face is dignified. His eyes look at the Tianchi lake behind him. The Tianchi Lake, which was originally making great movement, is still like a huge whirlpool. No one knows where the deep part of the whirlpool connects and whether it is triggered by the Chu River.


    "Now it seems that we can only wait for the return of the God of killing. When his cultivation is over, maybe there will be some results!"


    Although he did not give a direct answer, it seemed that he had lost his last hope.


    Shen Ruhan did not speak and nodded silently. In any case, they can''t give up easily. Now it''s hard to complete the spiritual baptism. If Yuan Hao died here because of his cunning, it''s true. I''m not willing to.


    WOW!


    It seems to feel the people''s mind, general originally fluctuating whirlpool, at this moment also spread a clear clatter sound.Everyone''s eyes are attracted to the past because of the sound, and even the current crisis is temporarily forgotten.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    With the attention of the public, the original sound seems to be more obvious. The original whirlpool actually began to turn a little bit at this time, as if all the whirlpools turned in the opposite direction, and the originally bottomless connection was slowly rising with this rotation.


    It is precisely because of this rising that such a sound will be made. The Tianchi Lake, which used to be like jelly, will turn into a clear pool of water, and the sound will become more and more urgent. Finally, it was like a rolling water column. A figure stepped on the transparent water column and looked coldly in their direction, as if he knew everything.


    The slender figure just appeared in the public''s sight, as if it was a hope, which swept away the despair in everyone''s heart. Even Chen Yun''s dignified heart seems to have eased a lot because of the appearance of this voice.


    "Kill the gods!"


    "Master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuhe''s eyes are shining with golden light. Just one glance will set off all the people''s expressions in his mind. All the power seemed to be converged into his body in that instant.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251

    "What happened?"


    Chu he converged all the spirit power, and then flew to the side of the people. Because of the Tianchi, when the array fell, it did not isolate Chu River. So at the moment, I don''t know what''s abnormal in the fluctuation of the surrounding array.


    Although he was practicing before, he felt some chaos outside. Now that we have passed the customs, naturally we need to make it clear.


    Chen Yun has been the first to appear in his side, will say all the things before. Chuhe''s face did not change, but deep in the eye, there was a chill surge.


    "It seems that if you give him a chance, he still doesn''t cherish it at all!"


    Originally, Chuhe thought that he had scared Yuanhao away before. He might have been far away from here for a long time, and would soon return to their magic hall. But I didn''t expect that he was still hidden in the eastern world, and even contacted the god dream hall quietly. Now they are secretly placed together at this time, and the people of Chuhe know about this huangquan array. After all, he is also very good at arrays, and he has a lot of research on these arrays. He has heard about the name of this huangquan array in heaven, but he didn''t expect to meet it at this time today.


    "Kill God, now we are trapped in the array, what should we do? I''m afraid we can''t leave here if we don''t leave here as soon as possible! "


    Chen Yun looks at the Chu River with a dignified look and tells them their current predicament.


    Chuhe nodded slightly, and there was not much fluctuation in his eyes.


    "I know what you mean. Have you ever tried to break the array strongly?"


    Chuhe has just passed the customs now, so it''s natural that we don''t know all about the situation before. But now that this situation has happened, there is no way to change it. Even if Yuan Hao''s intention to kill him has already begun, they have to wait until they solve the problem before they can do it again!


    "Tried! It''s no use at all! My power was like beating on cotton. Even in that array, there was this power of digestion and absorption. It was easy to remove all my violent power, and it didn''t work at all. Because of this, we are very anxious. "


    Chen Yun sighed gently, looking slightly embarrassed. Originally thought that he was a super guard, no matter what kind of situation he met, he could help Chuhe well, but he didn''t expect that he had no way to deal with it now.


    Chu he nodded gently, without any expression. His eyes quickly looked around at the floating light curtain, the dark yellow light, a little bit shrouded, and even slowly fell in his perception. It seemed that as long as there was another period of such light, the space they existed would be compressed again. Obviously, in addition to the functions that Chen Yun knew before, it seems that this array has a bigger killing move!


    As Chen Yun said, they don''t have much time to spend here at all. Once this array fully exerts its power, let alone the fog and chill! I''m afraid array alone can kill all of them.


    The appearance of Chu River naturally attracted Yuan Hao''s attention. Before he was replaced, it was entirely because of Chuhe. Naturally, he could tell that among the three people, Chuhe was the most powerful one. If Chuhe did not agree, he would not have fallen into such a situation today. Originally, he wanted to take away the treasure from Chuhe, but he didn''t expect to suffer a heavy loss. Even the power he had been running for many years was taken by Chuhe. Thinking of these, he hated Chuhe a little more! Now see Chuhe trapped in the array is also showing a proud smile.


    "Chuhe, originally, you only need to give your thunder power to our sect leader to save your life. You have to fight me. In that case, I''ll let you all go to hell! This time, I will take all the thunder power in your hands to my hands! See how you can stop and deal with it? "


    For his clamor, Chu he didn''t change his look, or even react to it, as if he didn''t hear it at all. Chuhe''s perceptual power quickly dissipates, which urges all the spiritual power and perceives the power changes between the surrounding heaven and earth.


    If you want to crack an array, you naturally need to understand what kind of power this array is made of. Only by changing the structure of the array can we crack it! He is very good at the array. If he doesn''t practice in the Tianchi, maybe he is not sure about the array. But now the cultivation in the Tianchi is of great help to him. Maybe he can crack it!


    Yuan Hao thought that before such a desperate situation, Chuhe could no longer maintain his original calm, so his sarcastic words made his heart happy, but he did not expect that Chuhe had completely ignored him. I didn''t give any response at all, as if I didn''t worry about their current situation at all!


    This kind of contempt is totally naked contempt, and that kind of expression is clearly not to put him in the eye. This kind of mood makes Yuanhao even more angry in his heart!Under the exasperation, Yuan Hao directly and fiercely waved a palm, under the powerful strength impact, also is to send out the sound of a burst, just like what thing is broken in general. He vented his anger in his heart, hoping to let the array play a huge power immediately and kill Chuhe directly!


    Chuhe''s eyes are closed, and his power of perception doesn''t converge. He doesn''t care about Yuan Hao''s reaction outside. Little by little, he sensed the cohesive structure of the surrounding forces and just wanted to find out the weakness as soon as possible.


    For Chuhe, if he wants to break the array, he must find the weakest point. However, it has to be said that this huangquan array is indeed unusual. Even with his enhanced perceptual search, it seems that he has not found any weakness. Time doesn''t wait. If we continue to hold a deadlock like this, it will be more and more disadvantageous to them!


    Other people don''t know what kind of methods Chu River wants to use, but now all hope to remember Chu River alone, so no one dares to disturb him, which is extremely expected. Looking at Chu River, I hope he can create a new miracle.


    The Lord of Shenmeng temple is now in a settled situation, and he is not willing to continue to spend here. He begins to urge Yuanhao to leave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252

    "In that case! Let you continue to struggle here! Next year, I will certainly look for your bones here and feed them to dogs! Ha ha


    Yuan Hao naturally knows that you don''t have much time to wait like this. If they leave now and have enough time for them to go down the mountain smoothly, they will not have any buffer time to wait. So it''s no good to stay here!


    Although in his heart extremely hoped that can wait until Chu River they body dies in the array, but now obviously cannot have such opportunity! Although a little unwilling in the heart, but think of Chu River they will die this time undoubtedly, so also relaxed the heart!


    After a crazy smile, people turn around and leave. He didn''t notice that Chu he kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak at all. He didn''t seem to care about his arrogance and complacency at all. He was not influenced by him at all.


    After the previous baptism in Tianchi, Chuhe found that the power in Tianchi could not only baptize the body, but also greatly improve his perception. Now, although he has just passed the pass, his perceptual power seems to be more powerful for the feelings between the world around him. It is precisely because of this change that he seems to have a clearer feeling about the search structure of that array.


    Any bit of spiritual guidance in the formation of this array has completely appeared in his mind. His palm seems to start a little bit of seal, although the action is very astringent, but after each change there is a power to swim. Even in Chuhe''s perception, every attempt will be adjusted more carefully, and then the power changes can form the same fluctuations as the array that now envelops them.


    "What is this little brother doing? How can there be a way to go on like this? Are we really here to die? "


    The owner of Guangming mansion didn''t know what Chuhe was doing, so he couldn''t help asking in a hurry. In the current situation, they can''t afford to waste their time here. If they don''t try to break the array, I''m afraid they will never have a chance again!


    "There must be a way to kill the gods!"


    Chen Yun doesn''t know why he suddenly has so much confidence in the Chuhe River. However, seeing that there is no fluctuation in the Chuhe River now, even the whole person seems to become more mysterious. The whole person is completely integrated into this world.


    He didn''t know why Chu River had such a change after this closure, but he always felt that it was such a change that gave them a lot more hope.


    Shen Ruhan is most clear about their strength. At the moment, he is also confused. He doesn''t know why Chen Yun has such strong confidence in Chuhe.


    "Master, what is master doing?"


    Although he is an apprentice of the Chu River, he never knows the depth of the Chu River. In addition, Chen Yun has been with the Chu River all the time. Although he was just a spirit before, he naturally knows more about the Chu River than him. So now even he has to ask Chen Yun for advice.


    Chen Yun''s look was also very


    confused. His eyes fell on Chu he, as if he had changed the topic: "don''t you think your master seems to be different now?"


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes fell on Chuhe''s body, his face twinkled, and then he nodded gently: "it seems that there are indeed some. I noticed before that, now master seems to be integrated with the world. I just feel that this idea is too ridiculous. Does my predecessors have this feeling? "


    Shen Ruhan didn''t feel anything wrong with Chen Yun''s words. He looked at Chu he for a moment, and then said what he thought.


    As soon as this remark came out, others immediately echoed it.


    Soon found that in this array, everyone seems to have the same feelings about Chuhe.


    This strange situation makes everyone''s expression have a lot of shock, especially the head of Guangming mansion seems to understand something suddenly. At least others are no longer as flustered as before, and just waiting.


    Chuhe whole people have been fully integrated into this perception, and naturally they don''t care about the discussion between them. His perception power is extremely powerful, and all the array structures seem to have been slowly formed in his mind.


    If we put it in the past, today''s perception simulation has already made him unable to support. After all, even though the perception is strong, it is extremely difficult to simulate the array. If we don''t have strong perception, I''m afraid we can''t do it. Take a look at the whole. But now in Tianchi, he has been greatly improved.


    But for half a day, Chuhe didn''t move, but the array in his mind had begun to take shape. Only in such a search, he still did not find the weakness of the array. Obviously, it''s not easy for this huangquan array to have such prestige.


    Chuhe only felt as if there was an invisible force swimming in his mind, as if such a simulation had become a spontaneous operation. When all the array simulation is completed, the simulated emotion in his mind seems to have not stopped, and this rapid rotation is connected in the array.Chu River originally closed eyes, but also suddenly open, look in a little satisfied with the color.


    "So it is! It''s not easy! If I have a chance, I''ll really have a good meeting with the Lord of Fengmo hall for a while! "


    Chuhe whispered that people had already risen, and the seal method had changed. It turned out that it was also the spirit seal of innumerable ways, which quickly fluttered around him.


    "This is "The array?"


    The leader of Guangming mansion seems to feel the change of Chu River''s power, so he is surprised. He didn''t expect that this young man would use the array! The eyes are full of disbelief! The more he contacted, the more he was able to find that Chuhe, which seemed inconspicuous before, but had a great voice, seemed to be more and more dazzling! Even can gradually understand, why even Chen Yun such strong are willing to be obedient to Chuhe!


    If Chu he can escape from this array smoothly, I''m afraid he will have more energy in the future. A small gate of Yuan heaven may not be able to keep him!


    "Yes! It seems that the killing God already knows how to break the battle! "


    Chen Yun looks at the Chu River in front of him, and his expression finally eases down.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253

    "Are you so sure?"


    Watching Chen Yun suddenly ease down, other people are also very surprised, do not know why Chu River such a reaction, let him be so sure that Chu River has a solution.


    "Just wait and see!"


    Chen Yun did not explain too much, after all, even he did not know how to explain. It seems that after he followed Chu he, whenever Chu he had such a reaction, he always seemed to be able to save himself from danger and successfully resolve it.


    This is why later he was willing to work for Chuhe.


    For their comments, Chu he didn''t pay any attention at all. There was no pause in his actions. Every time his spiritual power fluctuated, the back could condense into a spiritual seal and gather around him.


    As he turned around, there were hundreds of spirit seals flying beside him. They were like floating clouds floating around the Chu River. They looked very beautiful. They were in great contrast with the dark yellow color beside him.


    I don''t know why to see such spiritual power, but people''s hearts really heaved out a strong hope. It seems that in this instant, they seem to be willing to believe that this young man in front of them, seems to be able to create new vitality for them!


    Chu River moves faster and faster, and the spirit seal flies more and more. After a moment, even the whole Chu River is completely submerged in the spirit seal, as if the place where Chu River is located has become a blue sky.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Ruhan saw that Chuhe''s body had been completely wrapped by these spiritual seals, and his heart was extremely uneasy. Therefore, he also looked at Chen Yun and asked softly.


    After all, it''s very difficult for Chu he to control so many seals. If he could help, he would be willing to!


    "You don''t have to worry too much. We can''t get involved in this kind of thing at all! If there is a need, the God of killing will give orders. Maybe he is breaking the battle! "


    Chen Yun stopped them directly and said.


    When all the spirit seals almost reached tens of thousands of ways, Chu he''s movement slowed down a lot. Even though his perceptual power has been greatly enhanced, it is extremely difficult for him to control tens of thousands of miraculous seals all at once.


    Chu River felt the power of the spirit seal around him, and said in a soft voice: "it should be almost there!"


    As soon as the sound came down, tens of thousands of spirit seals hovered around him immediately began to dance and rotate. A moment later, they floated above his head and connected together like a piece of blue sky. On the blue sky, countless spiritual seals are flying. When all the spiritual seals are integrated and connected together, there is a huge buzz.


    All people are attracted by the sound, but the blue light envelops them, so that all of them can''t open their eyes. A moment later, the power of Tianchi, which was originally covered by the array, just like jelly, flew up directly and quickly into the sky, falling into the Lingyin array.


    When the blue light becomes more and more powerful, it also directly falls towards the dark yellow light net.


    The dark yellow light net, which used to be like cotton, makes a Zizi sound under such power. Under the impact of powerful force, it will soon disappear and swallow the yellow spring array.


    There is almost no difference between the two forces, but in a moment, the blue color has completely suppressed the dark yellow color.


    This kind of situation made everyone in his array very excited. Although the light blocked their sight, they were still aware of this kind of situation. Feel the gap, immediately began to move, want to quickly rush out.


    It''s like the cage that has been trapped has been suddenly opened a gap. They, who are very eager to survive, naturally can''t wait to escape from the gap.


    But before he started, he was stopped by Chuhe: "stop! Now that the array is not completely broken, you can''t go out, or you will die! "


    Whether or not it''s just the many immortals in yuantianmen and Guangming mansion, since they are all trapped in this array, it shows that they are in the same camp. So Chuhe naturally won''t let them die in vain!


    All the people were stunned by the words like Chu he, so they all stopped in a hurry.


    Although they don''t know why Chu River says so, they naturally listen to the fact that Chu River is so rich.


    "Kill God, in that case, when will we be able to do this array?"


    Chen Yun is also puzzled, but after all, he is more familiar with Chuhe, so he directly asks his doubts.


    "Wait until all the dark yellow light is completely eliminated. The reason why the huangquan array is so powerful is not only because of the situation you mentioned before, but also because the power in the array itself is extremely powerful. How powerful you used to attack before, how powerful power will be contained in it. Once you pass through it, all the forces contained before will be spit out. What kind of consequences should you know? "Now you are not in a hurry to leave Chuhe. After all, the method he uses now is the nemesis of this huangquan array.


    All of us are still scared after hearing Chu he''s words. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful post move! However, they didn''t wait for a long time, and soon they left safely from the array.


    Now that we have successfully left, everyone has relaxed a lot. With the side of Chu River is full of worship! Only then can think of Chu he looks young, unexpectedly can have such formidable strength. In their opinion, the array that could not be broken was easily broken by Chu River!


    "Kill God, what kind of method did you use before, why can you easily break the huangquan array?"


    Although Chen Yun is old, he is also very curious about the method used by Chu he. After all, as a cultivator in the fairyland, he has heard about this huangquan array. I don''t know how many powerful immortals died in this array, but now they are easily broken by the Chu River, which makes people hard to believe!


    "Green spring! Have you ever heard of the blue falling array? "


    Chuhe said with a mysterious smile.


    Chen Yun color surprised, seems to think carefully for a moment: "never heard of."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254

    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. This is my first time to use the blue falling array. "


    Chu River look without any fluctuations, almost with a little confidence and pride. He slowly opened his mouth, and then speed up a lot, leaving only a face of Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun also just understood.


    What a shame! Thanks to his careful thinking, it turned out that this was the array that Chuhe had come up with. He thought it was a powerful array that Chuhe had inherited from some sites. Now it seems that Chuhe was teasing him!


    However, it is because of Chuhe''s ridicule of the people who were very excited and nervous that they feel relaxed at the moment. After the previous line of life and death, it made everyone present a little closer.


    The master of Guangming mansion now fully understands that the Chu River in front of him is the real master of yuantianmen.


    He was also very grateful to Chuhe.


    "Thank you, Bai Guang, for your help! I''ll do my best to help where we can be useful after implementation


    "No thanks. But help may really be needed! "


    Chu River can also see that the leader of Guangming mansion seems to be upright. Obviously, it''s very different from other people, but it seems that the head of the mansion is also a person to be dealt with. So this plan did not converge in Chuhe.


    "If you need any help, just say it!"


    Although white light is a bit unexpected, it is also very excited. I''ve received such a big favor from Chu River before. It''s best if I can help.


    "Now it''s getting closer and closer to leaving the fog below. As long as we speed up, we can go down the mountain smoothly. Maybe we can catch up with the people who trapped us in Tianchi before. Don''t you think we should ask them to settle the accounts? "


    Chuhe also opened his mouth with a smile, although there was not much fluctuation in the tone, but the meaning of the words was very obvious, cold surge, with a bit of cruelty.


    Referring to the previous events, Bai Guang was also very angry. He was concealed by the other two people, which almost made many of the immortal practitioners in Guangming mansion die in the Tianchi Lake. Even he was here. If it had not been for Chuhe, I''m afraid they would not have been able to escape today. Now, when Chu he mentioned it, the anger in his heart naturally gathered quickly.


    "If I can see them again, I''ll be the first to rush forward and work out the accounts with them!"


    Obviously, the leader of Guangming mansion seems to be quite different, but he is very straightforward.


    Chu River is also a light smile, said: "White House master, or don''t worry.". It''s not that simple, and even if you do it, I''m afraid it may not be their opponent! "


    Chu River said so, the old face of white light is red, but it is also very clear that Chu River does not seem to have any problems with what it says. It is true that he is not the rival of Yuanhao and Yuanhao at all. Because of this, Guangming mansion has been under their two forces all these years.


    "I don''t know how Chuhe little brother wants me to help you?"


    "Since they dare to do it, naturally they have to pay the most painful price. I


    just hope that you can keep the news. Since they want to let everyone know that we are trapped in the Tianshan Mountains and can''t get out and die, I naturally want to treat them in the same way. Deal with them, I will do it! I just hope you can not interfere more, just look at those little people! Can you do it? "


    Chu he asked, looking at the man in front of him.


    "No problem, of course! Even if you ask me to obey your orders completely, I have absolutely no second words! "


    With a wave of white light''s heroic spirit, he was quite straightforward.


    Previous things have made him admire Chuhe very much, and even trust Chuhe very much. Although there are cruel and merciless people everywhere among those who cultivate immortals, he can always adhere to his principles. Now Chu he''s behavior is quite satisfied with him, so he doesn''t mind giving up the Guangming mansion he created!


    Such a move is quite unexpected for Chuhe, but there is a little joy in his eyes.


    Although he helped Bai Guang before, he naturally had some plans of his own. After that, he planned to leave the eastern boundary and leave Shen Ruhan in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty. Although he was still a little uneasy, he did not intend to change his idea. Therefore, if he could have some allies, it would be quite good for Chuhe, at least he could be more assured. But I didn''t expect to plant willows into shade!


    They have reached a complete agreement, and then they speed up a lot. After all, they have been delayed for a long time. If they continue to delay here, they really don''t have much hope to leave smoothly. So they dare not have any neglect!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Breaking the wind, the speed is fast, and soon it is flying out from the Tianshan Mountain. The people who just landed are still full of pride. You can see that Yuan Hao''s face is full of confidence."Congratulations to the master of Yuan sect, but please honor what you promised me before!"


    The Lord of Shenmeng temple is also excited when he looks at Yuanhao. They each take what they need, and now under such circumstances, he can also get great benefits, naturally very satisfied. What''s more, the treasure Yuan Hao promised now has great attraction for him. Now that it''s finished, I want to hold it in my hand as soon as possible!


    "Don''t you think it''s too abrupt for you to start dividing up so early?"


    Chuhe''s joking voice came from behind them, and then dozens of breaking wind flashed, which had appeared behind them. But the familiar voice made the proud people look ugly!


    Yuan Hao''s eyes are more rapid rotation in the past, one eye fell on the Chuhe who appeared not far away from them, full of disbelief, it seems completely unable to believe everything in front of them.


    "You How can you escape from that pool? "


    Chen Yun was trapped in that array before, and he was also full of cowardice. Now he took the lead in saying sarcastically: "what you want to say is, how can we escape from your broken array, right? I tell you, you are the master of the magic hall, but you can''t stop us! If you have the ability to let him come out in person, I will teach him well! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255

    "Presumptuous! Dare to talk nonsense here and insult our Lord wantonly! What kind of thing do you dare to challenge our Lord? "


    Yuan Hao recovered from his previous consternation because of Chen Yun''s words, but his words seemed to be infuriated.


    For all the people who sealed the magic hall, their master is their master. They are loyal and loyal, and absolutely don''t allow anyone to despise their master. Now they are despised by Chen Yun, so their faces become ferocious.


    "Kill the gods, before they hit the road, now let me go, directly solve them, throw them in front of you, at your disposal!"


    Chen Yunwei is able to take the lead in the shot, at the moment to see people have been angered by him, so also some eager to try, want to quickly shot. After all, he is the super guard of Chuhe. He didn''t play any role before, which has made him disgraced enough. So now that he has the opportunity to show himself, he is not willing to let it go easily!


    "Wait, I''ll do it!"


    Chuhe did not nod his head as before, but stopped him directly. The tone is light, but with an unquestionable and refuting firmness.


    "Master..."


    Shen Ruhan was surprised by Chu he''s reaction. He couldn''t help but want to stop it. After all, according to the previous forces of Chuhe, it seems that he is not the opponent of Yuanhao. After all, if you really want to fight with each other, it''s not necessary!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chu he shook his head and stopped him from going on.


    Coming out of the Tianchi Lake, Chuhe only felt that there was a kind of full power in his body, which made him want to have a good fight. After all, it seems that since he entered the fairyland, his strength was only steady before, and he didn''t improve as fast as he can now. This kind of strength makes him feel the strong feeling in heaven again. He can''t wait to have a try!


    Although they don''t know why Chu he suddenly made such a decision, now that he has been very firm, it seems that it''s no good to say anything more. So everyone stepped aside.


    Chen Yun even looked at him: "kill God, if you need to just give orders, your subordinates will do it immediately!"


    Chuhe nodded gently, then said nothing more. He looked coldly at Yuanhao and pointed to him.


    "Get out and die!"


    Chuhe always hated the insidious and cunning like them. He had given him some opportunities before, but Yuanhao didn''t cherish them. Even so, Chuhe would never have any mercy again!


    Although he didn''t kill people like he did in heaven, he was never soft hearted when he met people who should be killed!


    Yuan Hao''s ugly face also slowly recovered at the moment. After all, he knew something about Chen Yun''s strength. In Chen Yun''s hands, he had no chance to live. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would suddenly stop Chen Yun and take the initiative to provoke him.


    On the contrary, it gave him a chance!


    Although he can''t understand why Chu he has a great voice among them, he can still retreat today as long as he can catch Chu he! Thinking of this, he is also a little eager to try! There is a little irony and coldness in the eyes.


    It seemed that he was afraid that Chu he would regret it. After a moment, Yuanhao had already taken the lead.


    The black spiritual power swept through, and the powerful force came out. It seemed to form a powerful pressure, which directly locked the Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t have any power fluctuations around him. He just watched coldly as the black spiritual power competition swept down. His face flashed, his fingers clenched, and the spiritual power on his fist had completely gathered.


    A moment later, the whole person behind also has the Thunder Tiger flying wing flashing, the body shape has completely disappeared in place.


    "So fast!"


    Chen Yun quietly watched around. Although he didn''t show his hand, he didn''t neglect at all. He saw everything in his eyes. So when Chuhe''s body disappeared, he was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the speed of Chuhe had reached the present level!


    It seems that the cultivation of Tianchi really helped him a lot. Now this kind of situation actually lets Chen Yun in the heart also be steadfast many! Although he did not know why Chuhe suddenly wanted to do it himself, now it seems that Chuhe does have such strength. Even if there is no way to defeat Yuan Hao, his speed is enough to protect himself!


    Bang!


    A moment later, Chu he''s figure appeared before the black spirit training, and then a blow, the whole person in such a powerful black power, appear a little thin. But the sound of the blow, like a bomb!


    All of a sudden, the void was slightly distorted by such a powerful impact force, and the black spiritual power training also melted quickly with the power of the fist.Originally looked extremely difficult black pitching, under the control of Chuhe, there was no strong destructive force.


    The power explodes, Chu River''s figure then turns into a light and shadow, the whole person already quick impact goes out, the fist falls down, as if is not affected by that black spirit power pitching at all.


    Originally, he was very confident, and Yuan Hao did not expect that Chu he could break his attack easily without using too much strength. Even where the fist passes, there is still a strong strength hidden in it. Once injured by that fist, I''m afraid it won''t be a slight injury. So he was a little flustered for a moment!


    Chuhe did not put his confusion in his eyes at all. His face was still very indifferent, and his fist did not converge.


    The fist, which was like an iron wall, was slowly enlarged in Yuan Hao''s eyes. Under the impact of that powerful force, Yuan Hao''s face was filled with a lot of panic!


    He almost dare not have any neglect, all the power in the body has quickly converged on the body, forming a thick armor.


    It happened so fast that even he didn''t expect that his impact would be easily cracked by Chu River, and it didn''t seem to be affected at all! But he can only make such a defense quickly. Although not sure, but he still has seven or eight points of self-confidence. Just see the sarcastic color of Chuhe''s mouth, but there is a strong uneasiness rising in my heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256

    Bang!


    Chuhe blows out, and the violent power falls down without any fluctuation. However, the power above the fist spreads quickly, and the powerful power falls directly on Yuan Hao!


    Yuan Hao only felt that his body seemed to be impacted by the violent force, and the whole person could not be stable. If he was badly injured, the whole person had been directly ejected. However, the fluctuation of black spirit power immediately lifted his figure up again.


    Xu Yu''s eyes were shocked to see the two men fighting, which was also very shocked. He did not expect that the strength of Chuhe would be so powerful. But this time, even if you already know it, it''s useless.


    Two figures twinkled, and then appeared in the sight of everyone. Chu River''s body shape flutters and does not have any facial expression change, but in the heart actually feels very satisfied to the previous power.


    This trip to the Tianchi Lake really improved him a lot. At least this kind of power has doubled compared with before. Even he has just improved his strength. He has recovered to the Ninth level of breaking the law in Tianchi before. This kind of recovery speed can be called speed!


    Because of this, Chuhe is so excited. Previously, Chen Yun was stopped and he wanted to do it himself.


    Feeling the full power in his body, Chuhe only felt as if he wanted to vent quickly. Now Yuanhao seems to be such an opponent!


    His eyes sparked with excitement and excitement, and he just wanted to try again.


    "Yuanhao, I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t cherish it. In that case, I''ll practice with you."


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, there is no fluctuation at all, but the killing intention in the tone is more obvious.


    Yuan Hao obviously feels a little uneasy, but now they can''t get away at all. Even if they want to escape, it''s impossible, let alone Chen Yun. Whenever he has any action, I''m afraid he will be stopped by Chen Yun in an instant.


    Thinking of such a predicament, Yuan Hao''s face became more gloomy and resentful.


    Now there is no way to hide, no way to avoid. He has to fight against Chuhe. After all, there seems to be nothing he can avoid in such a situation.


    Thinking of this, he felt a sense of gloom in his heart. In any case, today''s war could not be avoided.


    Chu he is too lazy to waste his time here. His eyes are cold and his fist gathers his thunder power again, and then his fist blows out.


    Now his physical strength has become extremely powerful. The previous punch made Chuhe feel that such physical strength now seems to have the possibility of winning in the face of Yuanhao, so there is no need for him to use too much other strength.


    It''s just that the physical force is more powerful under the fusion of thunder force. Chuhe doesn''t want to delay much, just wants to solve the trouble here as soon as possible.


    Yuan Hao cold looking at Chu River that fist, the whole person''s expression also becomes ferocious.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Although he did not have absolute self-confidence, he did feel aggrieved, but now he saw that Chu he was so arrogant, he also felt a strong reluctance and anger.


    Now there is no concealment. All the evil Qi surges, and all the power is concentrated on his arms. Then the black power bombards out like two black beams of light.


    On the magic Qi, the power is surging, even if it has not been touched, but in the void around, it seems that it is slightly distorted because of such a powerful force.


    The crowd around seemed to notice the difference, and the momentum was strong, which made them feel extremely scared. A lot of people can''t help but step back.


    The surging power of the previous two people''s fight has made people feel extremely shocked. Now under such a situation, they dare not have any carelessness. Even they can feel that once they are affected by such a power, they will be hurt by such a power!


    Chen Yun saw all the situations clearly, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that after Tianchi closed, the strength of Chuhe could recover to the present situation. That kind of powerful force, even he, felt a little frightened!


    Originally in the heart still remains a trace of worry, also because of the Chu River to show the strength, all disappear!


    The flying wings of the thunder tiger behind the Chuhe River flash, and then the whole person has disappeared in the same place. His fist falls, and the power of thunder flashes.


    Two kinds of power with dull fear directly in the mid air handover, and then a kind of terrible power from the handover place spread out, issued a huge roar!


    The Chu River''s body is twinkling, and people are swaying under the dust and fog.


    "Now you know if I can kill you?"


    The shadow of Chu River''s fist seemed to be completely unaffected by the black magic.


    Fist waving, and then a kind of strong power from his fist out, a fist fell on the human body.The dull sound is clearly introduced into the public''s ears, making everyone feel frightened, especially Xu Yu''s face has become more ugly.


    Others have unconsciously stepped back and seem to want to leave at any time. This situation is not so good at the moment. If we continue to stay here, maybe later, he will have to be buried with us!


    Poop!


    The dull sound disappeared in the force of such a storm, which was very abrupt, and then all the forces were calm again. A figure fell heavily on the ground, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by the situation there.


    Chuhe''s body is floating in the same place, and his whole body is spotless. It seems that he is not affected by the violent forces around him. His eyes are indifferent and he looks at Yuan Hao who is dying on the ground.


    "Your chance is gone. Don''t waste your time! No matter who you are, what you did before is enough to make you die a hundred times! "


    As soon as the words fell, Chuhe''s palm moved, and then a ray of color of thunder, like silk thread, fell directly into Yuan Hao''s eyebrows.


    Today''s Yuan Hao is already dying. Under his violent physical force, he has no resistance at all. He can only see the thunder force falling into his eyebrows. The violent force explodes directly, which makes Yuan Hao with a little breath turn into pieces!


    Blood flying, it is extremely bloody and cruel, but can''t get close to Chuhe.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257

    No one knows what happened in the end, but thinks that in a flash, Yuan Hao, who was still very powerful, died in the hands of Chu he.


    The uneasiness in Xu Yu''s heart is more obvious. He doesn''t have any hesitation any more. He has already planned to move towards the periphery of the mountains. Even the disciples who had followed him didn''t seem to care about him, they all stayed in the same place.


    It''s just that his actions have been clearly seen by Chen Yun for a long time, so before people have left far away, an invisible cyan force has directly wrapped around his body, and the powerful pressure has directly locked him, making his body unable to move any more.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now, isn''t it? Before, I almost died in your hands. Just like you rats, do you want to escape from me? "


    Chen Yun''s sarcastic words fluttered in Xu Yu''s ears, almost swaying his mind.


    Obviously he can''t escape! Even if he how to urge his own strength, want to leave here quickly, but that kind of invisible pressure seems to be a kind of natural strength, let his body can''t move. Even if you want to change how, but there is no use at all!


    A moment later, his body was pulled back by that force and fell heavily on the ground. Under his control, the original cultivation is useless.


    When Xu Yugang just saw the situation in front of him, he saw Chu River, which was like Shura, looking at him coldly at the moment.


    A sense of fear immediately enveloped him.


    "Chu River Sect leader, what happened before has nothing to do with me. I was also coerced by Yuan Hao. I didn''t mean to harm you. Ha ha, we must have misunderstood! "


    Xu Yu showed an ugly smile, which was almost worse than crying. He immediately began to soften up, hoping to use this attitude to let him have more life in front of Chuhe.


    The people of Shenmeng temple are all drooping their heads. It seems useless to see their temple master like this now. So people also feel incomparable shame, there is nothing to be proud of!


    How high they used to climb, how clear the pain of falling is now.


    "Leave him here, too!"


    Seeing such an opponent now, Chuhe has no interest at all. In the previous fight with Yuan Hao, his internal strength has become a little skilled. He doesn''t need any more opponents. Once again, even Yuan Hao is not his opponent. Now Xu Yu seems useless. It''s just that people who are so greedy for life and afraid of death don''t have any backbone, and there''s really no need to keep them. On the contrary, it''s better to leave them in the Tianchi Lake and kill them directly!


    Although he pretends to be miserable now, Chuhe knows very well that what happened in Tianchi must have something to do with him. For Chuhe, it has always been a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, and now it is no exception!


    Hiss!


    Everyone felt a great shock. Who could have thought that Chuhe would wipe out the helmsman of a powerful force in a word? Who could have such prestige?


    Originally humble Xu Yu how also did not expect him to beg for mercy, unexpectedly also did not receive Chuhe any sympathy, even did not hesitate to make such a decision. In addition to the fear, he knew that he would die no matter what, so the resentment in his heart rose, and the spirit power of his whole body quickly stirred him up.


    "I beg your pardon, but you still want to kill me. In that case, I''ll let you all bury me here!"


    There was a strong resentment in Xu Yu''s face. Then the whole body''s spiritual power quickly fluctuated into a bright light, and even his sea of Qi began to release rapidly, like a round of the sun''s violent power, with him as the center, quickly spread out to the surrounding.


    "He wants to blow himself up!"


    Looking at the spread of Xu Yu''s whole body power, Bai Guang''s face changed greatly. At the beginning, he immediately wanted to make everyone back.


    Who could have thought that Xu Yu, as the Lord of Shenmeng hall, would choose to explode himself at this time. Once he explodes himself, there will be no possibility of living any more. In general, only the cultivator of immortals can die together with the enemy when he is forced into a desperate situation.


    Because of the current situation, the other immortal practitioners began to move their bodies involuntarily, so as not to run slowly and be affected by this power.


    On the contrary, Chuhe''s indifferent look was very calm, and he didn''t feel afraid because of this situation. He raised his hands, and the golden spirit power had floated out, like a floating cloud, hovering around the violent power quickly, forming a round ball of light, which firmly surrounded the violent power.


    "You probably forget that with your strength, even if you explode, you can''t do any harm to me and others!"


    Boom!


    Xu Yu''s ferocious face turned into powder under the violent force. After a loud noise, his body also melted into the bright light, and there was no sound fluctuation. But the original power of explosion, although extremely terrible, but in the Chu River that pale gold shrouded in the power package, there is no escape.Even though there are many changes in the white light''s look, the original firm mind, this matter is more clear.


    Now such a situation is enough to prove that the strength of Chuhe has far exceeded that of Yuanhao, otherwise he will never easily control the explosive force here. Having such accomplishments at such an age has already made people feel shocked and scared!


    "Such a man must not be his enemy!"


    White light in the heart of secretly entrusted himself.


    A moment later, the violent power calmed down. The ground, which was originally covered by the power, had been directly blasted out of a huge pit because of this power. On the scorched ground, it showed the strength of the previous power.


    Only for a while, Yuan Hao and Xu Yu, who were famous in the whole eastern world, died in the hands of Chu River!


    "Kill God, well done! I didn''t expect that this spiritual baptism in Tianchi could restore your strength so much! "


    All of them were shocked and looked at Chuhe excitedly,


    only Chen Yun and Shen Ruhan were a little closer.


    Chen Yun is no longer afraid of the Chu River as before, so he can''t help joking about the Chu River. No one noticed that when the explosive force swam away, there was a faint ray of light, flickering out from the scorched land.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258

    The original danger was completely changed by Chuhe alone, but many of the monks in Guangming mansion, who should have left, went to yuantianmen with Chuhe under the leadership of Bai Guang.


    Although Chu he didn''t understand the attitude of Bai Guang, he had a very good impression of Bai Guang before, so he didn''t say much. Just let them come along. After all, according to his idea, it seems very good to form an alliance with white light!


    Just back to settle down in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty, Bai Guang bowed directly to the Chu River.


    "Mr. Chuhe, I am willing to take Guangming mansion to the gate of Yuantian. I hope you will accept it!"


    Chuhe felt the shock because of this mindless situation, and the whole person was stunned. Although his look didn''t fluctuate, he was still surprised.


    "Master Bai Guang, how can you do this all of a sudden?"


    Chu he didn''t know what was going on, so he had to ask.


    "With Chuhe, you can''t stay in the small gate of the Yuan Dynasty! I feel that as long as I can follow you, the future will be limitless! "


    White light pondered for a moment, but also said his idea directly.


    Chu he nodded slightly: "master of white light mansion, I can''t accept your proposal!"


    The white light originally expected the facial expression also Leng come down, very panic: "why?"


    He thought that such sincerity would be accepted by Chuhe, but Chuhe refused him at this time!


    "Master Bai, don''t worry! You don''t have to be my subordinate. You are the leader of Guangming mansion. We can be allies! What''s more, I have something to ask Master Bai! "


    Chuhe had some don''t know how to explain with white light, but now under such circumstances, he also naturally put forward.


    Bai Guang''s panicked look also recovered a little calm, and he understood something different from Chu he''s words. After all, his mind turned very fast, so he also looked at Chu he: "I don''t know what Chu he means?"


    "I''m going to leave the east boundary in the next two days, but I''m going to leave my apprentice Shen Ruhan here, and I need to be taken care of by the master of white mansion!"


    Chuhe explained his meaning directly.


    Now, without waiting for the white light to speak, Shen Ruhan looked at Chu River in panic: "master, I want to follow you!"


    White light originally wanted to speak of words is also swallow to go back, for a moment, is also Leng Leng looking at Chu River.


    "Ruhan, don''t you even listen to me?"


    Chuhe had mentioned this matter to Shen Ruhan before, so now under such circumstances, his mind has been determined!


    Shen Ruhan''s heart is not willing, but seeing Chu he''s attitude, he has fully understood that now he must stay!


    "I dare not!"


    White light also looks at their master and apprentice with a puzzled face. He knows that Chu he will explain it to him!


    "Master Bai, to tell you the truth, I''m going to leave and leave my apprentice Shen Ruhan to be the master of Yuantian gate. He''s still young, but he has good talent. In time, his strength will be greatly improved. At that time, I''m afraid it won''t be weaker than master Bai! I don''t know if master Bai is willing to do it? "


    Chuhe looked at the white light, his eyes full of expectation.


    Bai Guang just wanted to show his surrender to Chu he to keep their Guangming mansion, but he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Today, among the whole eastern world, they are the three most powerful forces. Now Chuhe is powerful, which is not what ordinary people can deal with. If Chu he is not there, he is the strongest in the whole eastern world. It seems that he is the only one who is the most suitable candidate for alliance!


    Although Chu he refused his offer, the offer he offered was very attractive. At least it was good for him!


    White light almost did not hesitate, directly agreed to come down!


    At least the identity of the alliance should give him more face than his direct submission! Although this itself is not the scope of his consideration, but now that he can make such a choice, he is naturally willing to have a better choice!


    "Good! In that case, I would also like to thank you


    Chu River see white light without hesitation is to promise down, is also grateful in the heart. He could see that the white light really seemed to make him feel good.


    Then, Chu he took out some pills that had been refined before in the spirit world and handed them to Bai Guang!


    "Take it as a temporary thank-you! However, I urge the White House master not to underestimate my disciples! "


    Chuhe looks at Shen Ruhan beside him with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    "Of course not!"


    Although Bai Guang despised Shen Ruhan a little, he couldn''t show his contempt in front of Chu he at this time. In addition, Chu he said that, on the contrary, he began to take a serious look at Shen Ruhan beside him. He didn''t know what the difference was between this man who looked like a teenager!But Chu River obviously did not have more explanation, white light reached out and took the pills Chu River handed him, still very happy in the heart.


    After all, such pills are also very precious to him.


    "The functions of these pills are all introduced. It''s also good for your cultivation and promotion today! "


    Chuhe explained it softly. Just a word let the white face become very excited. Over the years, his cultivation is the weakest among the three. Although he tries to improve his strength, it is useless. But I didn''t expect that Chu he would give such a valuable gift!


    "Master Bai, you should know that if you can help each other in strict accordance with the agreed alliance, I will be generous! But if he comes back from Japan, you should know the consequences if you find that you have a little misguided attitude towards your disciples! "


    Chuhe tone is also cold down, the whole person is not like the original mild, eyes as if there is an invisible pressure shrouded!


    Chen Yun is beside because of the breath fluctuation of Chu River, and his strong spiritual cultivation has no reservation at all, all surging out!


    "I will never betray the alliance!"


    The white light pondered for a moment, the look of fear also became more firm! Although Chu he didn''t show any accomplishments, he was afraid from the bottom of his heart! Even an immortal who is almost half as terrible as a strong emperor is willing to submit to him, which is enough to show how terrible the Chu River is in front of him!


    Never offend such a terrible person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259

    Whoosh!


    After settling down Shen Ruhan, Chu River and Chen Yun left the eastern boundary. Their bodies flashed across the sky. They didn''t even leave a shadow.


    They are from Chu he and Chen Yun who left the Tianmen of Yuan Dynasty. Their speed is so fast that ordinary practitioners can''t seem to notice their figure.


    Chen Yun is also a face unwilling to push his speed to the extreme, seems to want to surpass the young figure in front of him, but he even used the strength of sucking, but there is no harvest!


    "Kill God, how can you be so fast? Even my subordinates are weaker than you


    Chen Yun is also very depressed to open his mouth and look at the young man in front of him.


    Chen Yun thought that according to his cultivation, if he was too fast, Chuhe would not catch up with him. But soon he knew how stupid his idea was. In a moment, Chuhe quickly caught up with him, even surpassed him in the blink of an eye! Obviously, the speed of Chuhe seems to be no less than that of him!


    Just because of this, Chu River''s body shape flutters, two people actually seem to be secretly Mao the strength is the same, the speed is extremely fast, two people one front and one back, seem to be chasing each other!


    Chuhe didn''t seem to care at all. His expression didn''t fluctuate at all. He didn''t turn his head and said with a smile: "what do you think? If not better than you, how can you be willing to submit to me? "


    Chuhe said it lightly, as if this is what it should be, and there is no difference at all.


    Although Chen Yun''s face was a little unconvinced: "kill God, if you are still the original strength, my subordinates can''t compare with you, but now my cultivation is more powerful than you, I don''t believe it, I can''t surpass you! Why don''t we just compare and see who gets to the space transmission array first! "


    "Good!"


    Chu River word exit, behind the Thunder Tiger flying wing is also incited, the speed is even faster on some, in the blink of an eye has already left behind Chen Yun!


    "Kill God, you cheat!"


    Because of this sudden change, Chen Yun was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. At last, his red face just spit out a word!


    "Chen Yun, you used to be a powerful emperor. Don''t you know that the real combat power represents everything, whether it''s external power or your own cultivation? Innocence


    Chen Yun is said by Chu he that the red color on his face is heavier. But no longer say anything, just trying to control his body shape, quickly catch up. But the fear in the bottom of my eyes is a little bit heavier!


    Now it seems that the speed of Chuhe is even faster than that of him! Although this speed can''t compare with the speed of the real emperor, it''s also amazing! At least have such speed, it seems that the emperor also can be directly under the invincible position!


    Two people leave quickly, don''t know at all, in the misty of that Tianshan Mountain, there is a cyan power slight fluctuation, quickly dodge the side of the Warcraft chase, mirage out a virtual shadow!


    If Chu River was still there, he would recognize Xu Yu, who had previously revealed himself. But now, under the shadow, his face seems to be more gloomy and ferocious, and even has a faint black power lingering on his face!


    "Chu River If I don''t take revenge, I will swear not to be a man! "


    "Jie Jie You have turned into a spirit of resentment, and revenge will come true naturally, but this breath seems to be very familiar. Previously, I have left a wisp of evil on them, even the emperor and the strong can''t notice it. As long as they go out of the eastern world, they will be noticed by the evil king when they come to our evil land! "


    "Thank you for saving me! I''m afraid I would have been dead if it hadn''t been for the help of the soul envoy! "


    Although Xu Yu was thanking him, his sinister face was still full of black air.


    "Jie Jie This is also thanks to your awareness of current affairs and your willingness to lead the soul of the crushed soul envoy at the last moment. Since you are willing to turn into a resentful spirit, the soul envoy will help you well! Hey, hey


    "Soul emissary, in this case, let''s get rid of evil spirits and meet the soul King quickly? Otherwise, this power of his subordinates will be eaten by Warcraft sooner or later! "


    "It''s true that the boy seems to have some strange strength before. The soul envoy always feels that his breath is very familiar. It must be because of something. I still need to report it to the soul king as soon as possible! I believe the soul king will know what happened! This time, if it wasn''t for the power of self exposure, Ben Hun Shi almost died here! After that, the soul envoy must make a clear calculation with him! "


    With that, the evil breath is also directly shrouded, completely integrated into the virtual shadow, and then like a kind of black evil into the ground, quickly moving out towards one side!


    Chu he and Chen Yun are chasing each other. They also leave the boundary of Yuan Tianmen very quickly. Almost in a short time, they can reach the transmission array!


    However, the speed of Chuhe slowed down under such circumstances.


    The rise of Chen Yun is also aware of the Chuhe strange, so it is also stopped."What''s the matter, murderer?"


    He has been with Chuhe for such a long time. Naturally, he also understands Chuhe''s temperament. He suddenly has such a change and looks at Chuhe in a puzzled way!


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that there is something strange in my body, especially when the speed is full, this feeling is more obvious!"


    Chuhe looks dignified. Under the full exertion of his spiritual power, he only feels that there is a very disgusting breath in his body, but he doesn''t notice any abnormality. However, Chuhe doesn''t believe that such breath will appear so casually. So he also decided to explore again to be able to rest assured!


    "I will protect the law for you!"


    Chen Yun also immediately understood the meaning of Chu River, so he stopped and began to guard Chu River.


    They are now very tacit understanding, Chu River almost without any hesitation directly sit down, the power of perception quickly in the body began to explore!


    After a moment of silence, Chuhe also opened his eyes.


    Chen Yun''s eyes are full of exploration.


    "Kill God, what''s the matter?"


    Chu he didn''t have any change in his face. He shook his head gently: "even my power of perception can''t detect anything. Maybe it''s my perception error! "


    Although he didn''t notice anything, Chuhe''s heart still seems to be covered with a layer of cloud, and there is always a little uneasiness in his heart.


    "Since it''s nothing, let''s go quickly. If it''s too late, we''ll have to wait for the start time of the teleportation array tomorrow!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260

    In the space array, I can feel the wind whistling in my ear. Everything around him is flashing quickly, leaving almost no trace.


    In this array, there are a lot of immortals taking this space array. But after all, there are many taboos in the world of immortals. They don''t trust each other, so they are very quiet in this array.


    After all, Chuhe and Chen Yun are both experienced people in the world of cultivating immortals. They are very familiar with this kind of situation and don''t care much about them. They casually find a quiet place and sit down, quietly breathing the spiritual power around them.


    It''s just that the process of the space transmission array is very boring, and it''s a long way to go. After half a day, someone finally can''t help being boring and takes the lead in speaking.


    "We will arrive at the evil place in two days, and then we must be careful. Only when we avoid the evil place, can we be really safe! I really don''t know why it''s impossible to pass through the evil place by supporting the teleportation array. Every year, the immortals who pass through here will die and hurt a lot. That''s the nightmare place for all the immortals! I don''t know what the evil spirit temple is. In the fairyland, no powerful immortal is willing to kill them! What a pain for us


    "You''d better stop talking nonsense here. If there are evil spirits in this transmission array, you will die!"


    This is just the beginning of the story, because next to a look a little smart thin man to stop. Even the man''s look seemed to be a bit alarmed. He looked around, and then kept away from him. He seemed to be afraid of getting involved with the previous speaker.


    Chu he and Chen Yun also withdrew directly from the cultivation state. After all, under the influence of such a voice, they could not rest assured to continue their cultivation. Chuhe heard all the people''s comments clearly, and there was a little surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to have an explanation.


    "What is the existence of evil spirit temple? Why are they all so afraid? "


    After all, Chen Yun used to be a powerful emperor in the fairyland, and he will naturally know something about the distribution of some of his forces. It is because of this understanding that the Chu River made Shen Ruhan stay in the gate of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now hearing these people''s comments, it seems that the extreme fear in the tone is obviously very strong.


    Chen Yun didn''t have any fear, but he looked a little more dignified than before. He was not afraid to talk about the evil spirit temple at all.


    "The evil spirit temple is the largest evil organization in the fairyland with the power of complaining spirit as its powerful force. Their power is extremely powerful, and their strength and combat effectiveness are extremely mysterious in the fairyland. Few immortal practitioners dare to challenge them. It''s said that the evil king of the evil spirit temple has reached the realm of Sipin emperor, and his power of complaining spirit is very strange, so few people dare to provoke them easily in the fairyland. The evil land is their base camp, and there is no spirit transmission array in it, but if you want to go to the Oriental forest through the fairyland, you must go through the evil land! There are also many powerful forces, among which some of the best are willing to let every year''s adventurous cultivators go through this evil place and experience in the Oriental forest! It''s just that every experience, even with the escort of high-level immortal cultivators, there will be some casualties. Therefore, when passing through this evil place, all the people who pass by are scared. "


    Chen Yun''s explanation made Chuhe understand. For those who cultivate immortals, any cultivation is not as fast and full as the experience of life and death, and they can have more powerful fighting skills and experience.


    What''s more, only after experiencing real combat can they have the qualification to walk in the world of immortal cultivators. After all, people are sinister, and they will always encounter all kinds of fights. If they don''t have enough practical experience, even if they have a whole body of cultivation, they may not be able to protect their own lives! This is an important lesson for any immortal!


    "Isn''t there a better place to experience in other places? Why do you have to go to the Oriental forest? "


    Chu River in the heart is also clear some, and then asked.


    "Kill God, you don''t know that almost all the powerful Warcraft in the whole fairyland gather in the Oriental forest. Although there are some low-level Warcraft in some other mountains, for some powerful cultivators, they almost have no threat and can''t achieve the real effect of experience! On the contrary, the Oriental forest is endless, as if boundless. In addition to the spiritual power of the environment, it has the most Warcraft, and the ranks of Warcraft are also different. It is even rumored that the more powerful cultivation of Warcraft seems to have been able to compete with the emperor of human beings! Even if I was able to successfully break through the realm of emperor Zun, it was because I experienced in the Oriental forest and got a magic crystal of Warcraft with comparable strength to that of emperor Zun that I was able to complete the final breakthrough. "


    Chen Yun seems to be longing for and afraid of that place. He looks nostalgic and afraid.Their words were clearly heard by the original speaker. At the moment, everyone was very scared and looked at them. Obviously, there were many worries in their eyes. There seemed to be a question in his eyes.


    "It''s getting close to the evil place, so don''t continue to talk about the evil king here! For the evil king knows that we have a life to die this time! "


    Finally, there was a cultivator. It seemed that he could not bear to look at the two of them in a rather displeased tone, and spoke directly to stop the two of them from continuing to talk.


    Chen Yun seems to have known the reason, so he directly told Chuhe in a low voice and explained: "kill God, the evil spirit temple is full of the power of complaining spirit. In addition to taking the whole evil place as his own, the power of complaining spirit is pervasive. Once they are aware that there are discussions about the cultivation of immortals in the evil spirit temple, they will become the most priority targets for those complaining spirits to attack! Almost never die! They are just afraid of being dragged down by us! "


    The momentum of Chen Yun''s whole body fluctuates, and the powerful pressure comes out, which makes the people who originally wanted to continue to satirize, and the angry people put down the pressure of anger in their hearts.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261

    Under Chen Yun''s introduction, Chu he had already understood almost, so he didn''t say much. After all, the angry eyes around him wanted to eat both of them, which was obviously extremely afraid.


    "Don''t you think it''s safer to pass through evil places?"


    Chu he looked at the public so nervous appearance, also once again asked a very curious question in the heart.


    "It''s true that the power of resentment is very strange, almost everywhere, but it''s not easy to be noticed. If we can maintain the awe and fear of them, we will not attract too many people''s attention when we pass through the evil land, let alone cause any kind of struggle, and we can pass smoothly. Otherwise, if they, no matter what cultivators, dare to do it, I''m afraid that the evil land has already become the object that all the major forces want to eradicate! Although many immortals are extremely scared, it doesn''t mean that their strength under the alliance is not as good as that evil king! "


    Chu River smell speech is also quite agree with, nodded. It seems that the extremely powerful evil spirit temple in this rumor is not simple. Although they are frightening, they also have absolute control ability. Even if they hurt people, they will choose to avoid being enemies with all powerful forces!


    However, in such an impression, Chuhe has some excitement and excitement. He really wants to see what kind of power and strength the evil spirit temple is, which can make so many immortals fear?


    Already had a few impressions, Chu River also no longer excessive inquiry, two people restored calm again. I don''t know why Chu he had a strange thought. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he was looking forward to entering the evil land.


    Maybe it''s because of Chen Yun''s powerful power, space transmission, and many of the immortals in the array feel really powerful. Instead of rejecting Chuhe as much as they used to, they have a lot of immortals approaching them.


    Chu he and Chen Yun didn''t refuse. They were very clear in their hearts that in the world of immortals, the principle of respecting the strong never changed. Previously, Chen Yun has shown that a more powerful force is the most forceful response. At least only the strong follow them can make their uneasy hearts feel more secure in the land of fear of death.


    For such a situation, they didn''t express anything. Unconsciously, the original calm space seems to be replaced by a dignified atmosphere, and the speed of space transmission array seems to be gradually weakening.


    Such a situation is very clear to them who are cultivating immortals. It is estimated that they will soon reach the end of the teleportation array, and they will soon enter the evil land.


    The whistling wind passed through each of their ears, and the sound of hunting almost made their ears emit a huge roar.


    When everything around calmed down, everyone looked around curiously.


    However, there was not much joy in their looks, but more worry, vigilance and fear.


    Just out of the teleportation array, the crowd can''t wait to rush to the evil place. It seems that they are afraid of being left alone. They are in groups, and the speed is even faster!


    "I didn''t expect these people to be so afraid! It''s useless


    Chen Yun looked at those who seem to be extremely afraid of the cultivation of immortals is also very despised.


    "Don''t worry so much. Let''s follow up and get out of here."


    Chuhe didn''t have much contempt. His eyes took a look at the evil land. Although they just stepped into the evil place, the evil and cold breath was clearly introduced into their perception, which seemed a little disgusting to them. This disgust makes Chuhe unwilling to stay too much.


    "Yes! We really should be careful. After all, the evil king of this evil place has two talents. His strength is very good! And the means are quite cruel, but I''m afraid that any immortal who falls into his hands will be turned into a puppet by him. "


    Chen Yun saw that Chuhe didn''t agree with him, and there was a little more fear in his tough look. Obviously, the reason why he was so tough before was that he was full of satire to those who fled quickly before. It was just an excuse for him to show himself in front of Chu River! Now his attitude in Chuhe shows that he doesn''t seem to care about these situations, and he doesn''t hide his fear.


    Chu he looked at him speechless and said nothing more. After all, it''s normal for such a strong emperor to have such self-esteem.


    Although they didn''t show their speed to the extreme, they had caught up with many immortal practitioners who had been far away before.


    If there is a lot of fear among them in other places, such as those who cultivate immortals, now in this evil place, it seems that all people no longer regard each other as enemies, but temporarily form a corresponding team.They are all very clear, if any one of them is attacked, then they who appear here together, I''m afraid they will not suffer bad luck. It is because of this, but any enmity will be temporarily left on both sides.


    "Chen Yun, how long will it take us to leave the evil land?"


    Chu River appeared in the fairyland for the first time, and they didn''t know the situation. With their ignorance, Chu River spoke again.


    "The area of evil land is not too big. At our speed, it only takes one day to pass through the evil land thoroughly! As long as we can get out of here, it''s safe! At least outside the evil place, those who belong to the evil spirit Temple won''t do it easily. "


    Chen Yun has now completely acted as the Encyclopedia of Chuhe, but everything can be explained clearly. Because his strength has also recovered most of the son, in general, there is no one is his opponent. Therefore, Chen Yun is not afraid to explain more at any time. He is more worried that others will find out his existence and do evil to him.


    Chuhe silently nodded, but the speed suddenly accelerated.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly. I don''t know why. I always feel a little uneasy!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262

    "What''s the matter? Kill the gods


    Chen Yun doesn''t know why Chuhe suddenly has such a reaction. After all, since he has been with Chuhe for such a long time, he seldom sees Chuhe as nervous as he is now.


    Chu he did not give any specific response: "before, I felt some uneasiness in my heart. I don''t know why. The deeper I went into it, the more I could feel the uneasiness in my heart. If I was not sure before, now I can be very sure. Maybe the uneasiness in my heart is from the evil inside Evil spirit. Anyway, we''d better get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to have other troubles again! "


    Originally, he appeared in the heaven in order to find a way back to the heaven. But now it''s good. Not only did they not meet with the Golden Phoenix, but even after they entered the fairyland, they didn''t seem to stop. They always met with all kinds of things. Now his strength has improved a lot.


    He had been baptized by the spirit in Tianchi before, and his cultivation had reached the Ninth level of breaking Dharma. This promotion made him feel very surprised. However, he was the body of emperor after all. Now, with the help of Tianchi and the harmony of land and people on this day, it''s almost natural. It seems that it''s very important for him to recover to this level Normal things. However, Chu he can clearly feel that, coupled with his physical strength, for him, under the combination of the two forces, his combat effectiveness is amazing. More importantly, the power of thunder seems to have a very important effect on his promotion.


    Although Chu he can''t be completely sure, he can feel that his fighting power is no less than Chen YunRuo. Even once life and death together, maybe he will have the upper hand!


    Even because of his strength improvement, his perceptual power seems to have made great progress. That''s why, although he can''t completely determine what kind of danger it is, his uneasiness makes him very clear that something must happen, so they must leave here as soon as possible, so as not to have other accidents.


    After all, it must be terrible for him to feel uneasy today. Even Chen Yun may not be able to deal with it.


    In the depth of the evil land, there was a black area like a swamp, and there was a black fog rising up.


    Doodle!


    Weeds in the swamp, is also boiling like boiling water, from time to time out of a lot of bubbles. But when the bubble broke, there was a strong evil spirit escaping from it.


    No one would have noticed that beneath the bubble swamp there was a black, territorial palace. The palace is full of evil. The man with a black robe is completely shrouded in the evil. His eyes, which had been closed, seem to open completely all of a sudden.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell! I didn''t expect that the evil spirit temple would dare to break in so blatantly after offending me! I''m looking for death


    The originally closed eyes suddenly emit a strong cold light, and the faint cold light carries a pair of cool green eyes.


    As soon as he awoke, evil spirit immediately fell and turned into a shadow.


    "The evil king, not only the evil king wakes up, what do you want to tell his subordinates?"


    "Before, the breath from the lower world appeared in our evil land. Now you go to search for it immediately. No matter what kind of cultivators you are, you are not allowed to let go!"


    The man of you cold voice orders a way.


    The man who had accepted the order was also shocked, but he did not dare to say more: "yes! I''ll do it immediately! "


    "Wait!"


    The figure who had planned to leave immediately stopped, turned and looked at the evil man like a throne respectfully: "evil king, what else can I do for you?"


    The cold man bent his fingers and then had a black force, which fell directly into the hands of the respectful man.


    "It''s the spirit of resentment! Through this spirit of resentment, you can find the person you want to find and bring back to live. Naturally, it''s the best! In order to deal with the people in that world, I was also badly injured. Now I can''t leave this evil place. If I can find a powerful perception God, it will have a miraculous effect on the healing of my injury! Although it seems that the cultivation of this breath is not strong, since it can completely wipe out the soul envoys sent by the Buddha in the lower world, it must have some ability. If it can be taken by the Buddha, it may have a great effect! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    "Go! There must be no mistake


    "Yes


    After a short conversation, Chen Yun and Chuhe speed up abruptly, which is also a rapid departure from those who cultivate immortals. According to the speed of the two of them, their accomplishments were much better than those of those who left together. If they hadn''t concealed their speed before, they might have left them far behind.


    But the two figures just disappeared. Those who had been with them were surprised to see the two figures. They were more and more far away from them, and they were very excited. But no matter they look at the two figures, they are more and more far away from them."I didn''t expect that their speed was so strong! It''s almost close to the emperor


    "I knew earlier that their strength is so strong, so I should have a good relationship with them and follow them. Maybe we can also have some security!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of them are no longer chasing after each other. It''s a pity. But they have been very clear, according to this situation, they obviously can''t catch up with Chuhe two people!


    "But when we enter the evil place, it seems that it is calm all the time, and there is no danger. Maybe nothing will happen!"


    There were also people in the crowd who spoke in a relaxed tone. In this way, it makes others feel relieved. Although they keep the original speed, they are not afraid and depressed at first.


    It seems that the road is calm, not as terrible as the rumor, but it has not encountered any evil power, which can show that this time they can pass through here smoothly, and will not encounter any danger!


    People did not notice that in the distant sky, there is a black evil air, fast fluttering towards them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Breaking the wind sounded, Chu River also don''t know, they two people with such speed, catch up how long road. However, with their current cultivation, according to the current speed, they seem to feel a little tired, and their speed slows down.


    "Kill God, according to our speed, you can leave the evil place in a short time! Why don''t we have a rest here? "


    Chen Yun also seems to be tired because of this, showing a little look of expectation, hoping to get Chu he''s permission. Although it doesn''t seem that this kind of consumption is particularly serious for them, for such a long time, they haven''t eaten anything at all. Now they are about to leave this disgusting atmosphere. While excited, Chen Yun also wants to relax.


    All the way was calm, but nothing happened. Seems to have been able to explain the previous perception of Chu River, seems to be wrong. However, for such an idea, he naturally would not say it out.


    The look of Chu River has no convergence, but the breath has become more dignified. He stopped, but looked behind him, as if with a trace of worry.


    "What''s the matter, murderer?"


    Chen Yun also seems to be aware of the strange, uneasy looking at the Chu River. It''s obvious that something happened to Chuhe.


    "That place seems to have the power of resentment!"


    Chu River dignified eyes fixed looking there, there is no change.


    "This is the evil place. Isn''t it normal to have the power to complain?"


    Chen Yun is very puzzled and looks at Chu River. He doesn''t know why Chu River cares so much because of the fluctuation of the power of complaining spirit!


    "No! The spirit of resentment there is very strong! If I remember correctly, it should be the location of the cultivator who followed us before. "


    They wanted to cross the evil place together. Although they were quite fast, the rest of them were not strong enough. They were always chasing after each other. Although they were separated by a certain distance, they could still detect something.


    Chen Yun also felt a lot of seriousness because of Chu he''s expression. He was stunned and said, "it''s not those people who are unlucky to meet the evil spirit temple, is it?"


    "It should be!"


    Before those people are very worried, in this evil place met evil spirit Temple people, did not expect to be so lucky in the lottery!


    "Kill God, in that case, we''d better get out of here quickly!"


    Chen Yun''s face is also shaking, but did not expect that they would be so unlucky. Although his strength has improved a lot now, he was not willing to do it easily. What''s more, he is now on someone else''s territory. Who knows if the evil king of the evil spirit temple will also appear here. Thinking of these, maybe Chen Yun''s heart is a little afraid, so he can''t care about his physical fatigue, and has begun to urge Chuhe to leave.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    Chu River has no action, just look at the distance, there was no fluctuation in the sky, but as if suddenly there is a black cloud shrouded, like the gloomy sky in general scattered, it is very strange! Even though they are far away from each other, they can feel the power of the evil spirit, which makes their mind seem to be affected.


    "That''s true! Damn it


    Chen Yun is also aware of the changes there, so in his heart, he is also secretly rude.


    Originally thought to be able to leave so calm, but did not expect that now all the joy are in vain, see that power seems not simple!


    Ah!


    Under the overcast sky, the monks who had been fluttering fast stopped at the moment. There was a scream around them from time to time, and then they were completely lifeless. Even those black Qi drilled holes in their bodies, and they turned their bodies into extremely ferocious and beyond recognition. A sense of rotten stench is transmitted from the body.


    The other immortals, each with a strong color of fear on his face, united together, back-to-back urged to form a very powerful but gorgeous protective light net to protect all of them. It''s just that the black air around is getting stronger and stronger, and the power of evil spirit seems to be everywhere. Every immortal can hear this kind of slight sound above the protective light, just like a tight rope, breaking one by one! The sound seemed to each of them to be death''s great fear.


    No one thought that under the calm, there would suddenly be so many strong resentment forces, immediately surrounded them, so that they did not have any reaction time at all. What''s more, the spirit of resentment is extremely powerful. Even some of them who are strong enough to break the Dharma level have little effect.


    "Jie Jie! You all have to die! No one can escapeThe ferocious and evil voice came from the black air, and the coldness of the voice made it impossible for everyone to escape. Almost everyone fell into despair because of this voice.


    Everyone is very clear, if this continues, they will die!


    In the crowd, there was a woman about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her face was still childish. At the moment, she was also unwilling!


    "We have no grudge against you. Why do you want to kill us all?"


    The woman''s young face is floating a little pale, but her flower like age has stepped into the abyss of death. Although her bright eyes are full of despair and more hope for life! Although she has almost no strength, but still want to use the last negotiation in exchange for a glimmer of life!


    "I''m still fighting here at the end of my life! For so many years, in our evil land, the people who can survive from our resentment spirit killing have never been! If you want to blame it, you are in the evil place today! "


    In the outer force of those spirits, the black fog shrouded, and finally a faint figure flashed out, turned into a figure floating in front of the people, deep eyes are all cruel killing!


    His fingers pop up at will, and the faint black power falls into the protective light net formed by people, but the black gas seems to be dozens of times stronger!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264

    Whoosh!


    The two bodies are twinkling, and they are fast moving towards the edge of the evil land. At such a speed, they can see a green color far away from the evil land.


    "Kill God, with another cup of tea, we can get out of this evil place!"


    Chen Yun looked at the safe place in front of him, and he was also deeply relieved. Chu he had said that before, which made him very surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, so he made people feel at ease.


    Chen Yun''s excitement didn''t make Chuhe feel the same as him. Instead, he looked coldly at the distant place in front of them. I don''t know why there seems to be a faint evil lingering in the edge of the place. Although it looks quite similar to their previous perception, Chuhe is very clear that the evil spirit is obviously stronger than other places, and even has to be restrained. The evil in the environment, but someone deliberately for it!


    "I don''t think we can leave!"


    Chuhe''s body slows down. He takes a look at the place in the distance. His spiritual power fluctuates slightly, and his breath is no longer under any control. The powerful pressure sweeps out.


    Chen Yun didn''t understand what he meant. He was just about to ask about the exit. He saw that around the border, the original evil atmosphere quickly formed a black sky in the place where the exit was located. The black atmosphere all over the sky blocked the green color in front of them.


    Chen Yun''s face changed: "what''s the matter? They seem to be waiting here on purpose! "


    Chu he shook his head, "I don''t know, but it seems that we can''t leave so easily. This is an evil place. There must be many strong people in their evil spirit temple. They may come out to reinforce at any time. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave. "


    "What shall we do? According to the strength of both of us, even if we rush out, it should not be difficult! "


    Chen Yun seems to have some self-confidence. Seeing the evil atmosphere all over the sky, he arouses more fighting spirit in his heart.


    Chu he ignored him completely: "we are still some distance away from that place, but the evil spirit is so powerful. Once it really comes, I''m afraid you won''t say that! I think we''d better go back and gather the immortal practitioners who originally appeared in this evil place together. Maybe there are still some opportunities for us to unite our strength! "


    Chuhe has always been extremely cautious, and he hopes to have a full grasp of everything. In such a situation, he naturally will not take risks at will. In the past, it was obvious that they had been prepared before, and they wanted to catch turtles in a jar. It''s the most unwise time to rush in.


    Since the decision has been made, the two people can only stay for a long time. After all, Chen Yun has to obey Chuhe completely. Naturally, he will not have any opinions. What''s more, what Chuhe said is very reasonable.


    Two people''s body shape twinkle, just in such a retreat, also gradually found that behind them the evil spirit that originally perceived seems to be more rich. As it gets closer and closer, that kind of Qi becomes more and more clear, and even there is a kind of bloody Qi in this evil Qi.


    "Jie Jie! You really make this seat easy to find! I didn''t find it after killing so many people. The evil king wanted it! I can''t believe it''s here! "


    This kind of uneasiness makes Chuhe and Chen Yun become cautious, but as soon as their bodies stop, there are evil voices passing from the surrounding void.


    A moment later, the void twisted, and then there were dozens of figures floating out of the void. A ferocious face full of evil also magnified in front of them.


    When he was completely exposed in front of them, the surrounding world seemed to have changed the scene. Then all their eyes became clearer. There was a woman in red, who looked like a flower. Her white face was a little tender. But at the moment, her eyes were wide open, and she looked very terrible. Her face was full of resentment and resentment, and her innocent look was a little ferocious under such emotional infection. The palm of her hand still kept the appearance of stretching forward, but her whole body was surrounded by all the dead air, obviously without any vitality.


    The shadow palm floated above his head. An invisible black evil spirit passed from his palm and fell on the top of the young woman''s head. Then all the resentment floated from the woman''s body and quickly passed to his palm. A moment later, the woman also turned into a skeleton. With the wind, she turned into fly ash and fell with the wind.


    For that young face, Chuhe naturally has some impressions. Before they were in the transmission array, Chu he had seen it.


    "Have you killed all the previous immortals?"


    there is no other possibility in the present situation. The young woman clearly walked with the previous immortals, and the woman died in the hands of these evil spirits. But there was no sign of any other immortals around. Maybe those people had died in the hands of these evil spirits."You are clever! Since I''ve been evil, shouldn''t I offer some sincerity? I just charge them some interest. Obviously, the quality of these complaints is not bad, so they are worthy of death! Soon it''s your turn! I have already felt a kind of temptation from you, your resentment power must be very fragrant! Jie Jie... "


    Virtual shadow shaking, the tone is more ferocious!


    "Wait!"


    Just as Xuying was about to move, another slightly gloomy voice came out, which made Xuying''s emotion seem to be suppressed immediately. A man in a black robe also appeared beside the shadow. On his fingertips, the black power fluctuated. That power even began to be illusory. It was like suddenly turning into a brush and quickly drawing a picture on the void in front of him.


    Chuhe is also in this moment suddenly aware of his body, as if there is an invisible force, quickly shot out from his eyebrows. The light quickly injected into the picture, and then the original picture also became clearer!


    The original uneasiness in Chu he''s heart is completely clear again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265

    "Sure enough, there is a way to inject this kind of resentment into my body. I didn''t find it!"


    Now, Chuhe found that he didn''t know when he was injected with the power of these spirits. But I will think of the uneasiness in my heart before, and now I know it completely. Obviously, the reason why there was such uneasiness before was obviously because of the existence of such spirit complaining power.


    When the power of resentment is injected into the picture, Chuhe''s original feeling of plain clothes is quite a lot.


    "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that even the spirit of resentment could be detected by you, and didn''t let the evil king care so much! But now what if you know? The evil king wants you to die. We will never let you live through the dawn


    Black evil wind around, and then there are countless complaints around, quickly surrounded by a copper wall.


    "Why are you staring at us?"


    "Hey, hey! Chuhe, you also have today! You''ve done so much harm to me that there''s no place to live today! "


    In the power of complaining spirit, there was also a black shadow flashing out. Although his figure was extremely weak, even though it just appeared, it was immediately recognized by the Chu River. That face was actually Xu Yu killed by the Chu River before!


    Chuhe was obviously a little surprised: "I didn''t expect that you were still alive! It''s really something to be able to escape from Shengtian


    Before Chu he''s perception of the power did not notice any strange, but did not expect that Xu Yu could survive. After all, it''s extremely difficult for the cultivators to survive after exposing themselves. After all, the power of the source has been completely burst open, the kind of violent power even scum will not be left!


    "Well! If it had not been for the spirit envoy who gave me the power of complaining spirit, I would not have escaped from you! I''ll try my best to see what you''ve come to today! "


    "Chu River? The name is very familiar. Are you the one who has entered the fairyland from the lower world? "


    The man next to him who opened his mouth before also looked up and down at Chuhe, and his look seemed to have some exploration.


    Chuhe felt a little different from his words. Feel around that overwhelming evil force, the original sense of familiarity is also fully stimulated at the moment.


    "Can''t the soul envoys who used the power of complaining spirit in the cultivation world be the people of your evil spirit temple?"


    Now this situation is obviously not easy to give up, Chuhe naturally will not have reservations. He is also the one who looks like he is looking at.


    In addition to Xu Yu is a real virtual shadow, other people are just shrouded in the black spiritual power, which seems to be illusory. They are the kind of strong resentment force, as if they can hide in the surrounding space, it is very strange.


    Obviously, these evil spirits are not as easy to deal with as they were in the cultivation world at the beginning!


    "No wonder the evil king paid so much attention to it. It''s really the mole ant in the lower interface! "


    Confirmed the identity of Chu River, the man''s tone of the mouth has more scorn and kill! The power of the black evil spirit rolled


    and moved, swarming towards the Chu River from time to time. That kind of rolling power seems to have no hidden! Obviously, he can''t help it!


    "Who are you from the evil spirit temple? It''s too much to look down on us just because you want to deal with us


    "I''m the chief soul emissary in the evil spirit temple. It''s more than enough for you two! I''m dying. I dare to talk so much! How ridiculous


    Chen Yun listened to it in a daze, but now he fully understood that these people actually had old grudges with Chuhe.


    Now it''s irreconcilable. Chen Yun is on the alert. His spiritual power fluctuates. Although he doesn''t have any fear in his face, he can''t help muttering.


    "Kill God, I didn''t expect you to have such old grudges with the people of the evil king temple! It seems that we are not so easy to leave today! "


    "No nonsense! You deal with those minions! Give me the messenger in front of me! "


    "That''s no good. I have to repay my kindness at least. The flesh is a killing God. You can get it for me. I''ll take care of the Big Mac. You can deal with the minions!"


    Although Chen Yun complained a few words, but also immediately blocked in front of the Chu River, will he firmly protect.


    He is also very clear in front of this chief soul is the most terrible. Therefore, even if Chu he made such an arrangement, he did not fully comply with it and left the strongest opponent to himself. After all, his strength has recovered more. Only when he blocks, can he have more vitality! And Chuhe can also be more secure!


    Chu he did not argue with him, no matter who was dealing with the chief soul envoy, it was not a very simple thing. Even though Chen Yun''s strength has recovered a lot, these people on the opposite side are also very difficult to deal with! Chuhe understood the strange power of complaining before them. He knew very well that if they were careless, they would really die here!If not for the previous in Tianchi, lucky to be able to make their own strength to recover a lot, I''m afraid that at the moment Chu River is not very sure. No matter who is facing the most powerful soul emissary, as long as they can take the lead in solving the problems of the minions nearby, they will be able to leave smoothly. They are not far from the border of evil land. As long as they can leave the people who surround them smoothly, they can leave here quickly!


    "Well, when is it that we are still fighting here? As I said, neither of you can leave today! "


    The soul of the chief makes the words full of sarcasm. It seems that he doesn''t care about their distribution at all. The roaring power of thunder around him becomes clearer. Then the figure disappears in the same place. With a kind of shrill voice, the power of black spirit turns into a magic claw and grabs them directly!


    Chuhe''s power of perception has all been released, for the sudden fall of the power, nature is also aware. It has to be said that the strength of the people at present is really extraordinary. It seems that the power of complaining spirit is several times stronger than those immortals he met before. Even on the skin, there is a little sting because of the violent power!


    Obviously, the power of the black spirit seems to be more than just superficial!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266

    "Chen Yun, stay away!"


    Chuhe exhaled all over his body, and then the golden spirit power of his whole body quickly formed a bright light on his body, like a layer of armor to protect him firmly in it.


    Chen Yun knows that Chuhe has always said that since he has made such an arrangement, it is impossible for him to make any changes. But also under the rapid push body flashing to avoid, but the palm has toward the next two resentment of the body quickly shot in the past! The blue spirit power swept, and the powerful power released from his palm!


    "None of you can escape!"


    The evil voice came from the hand of the black spirit. Then the black force of resentment closed all the spaces around them.


    Chen Yun, who had just avoided, just saw that there was only a big black hand falling from the sky between the heaven and the earth. The power he had made the void around him distorted. If that power fell, they would turn into ashes and disappear in an instant!


    The five black lines on the black palm are like the giant pillars of Optimus!


    With the sound of the two screams coming out, the body of the two spirits, which were originally under his palm, directly disappeared and completely disappeared. But Chen Yun was surprised to find that he had avoided his body, but he was still under the cover of raising his hand! What''s more terrible is that an invisible sound wave wafted in his mind. Although he tried his best to control and defend, the evil sound still made his mind shake. Obviously, if such a voice is strong again, I''m afraid his mind will be completely destroyed by such an evil force!


    The golden light around Chu River seems to be in the darkness. The only and most brilliant light makes the evil power in the darkness fade. The power of his perception is also in the protection of the whole body layer by layer. The originally fluctuating sound of evil spirits is also blocked layer by layer under such a powerful perception force. Only a broken sound is transmitted to the perception of Chu River. It''s just that the sound is like a gnawing insect. His power of perception is not to give up, the two are completely deadlocked together, and it is difficult to win or lose for a moment.


    "No wonder the evil king really has some ability to pay so much attention to it. It''s a pity that if you do it yourself, how can you have any vitality and turn it into my complaining power! Jie Jie


    Boom!


    The voice of evil came from the black spirit, and then the evil power suddenly increased again. The big black hands also fell directly from the sky and landed on their heads.


    "Hands of resentment!"


    Chuhe did not have the terrible impact as they imagined, but just had the invisible power, like the rain on their bodies. But as such a force fell on their bodies, the voice of resentment, which had already formed a great impact, seemed to suddenly become more powerful!


    Chen Yun''s heart was shocked, and he soon reacted. He quickly urged his own strength, and even mobilized his spiritual power


    to prevent his mind from being affected by this evil voice.


    Only to all the spiritual mobilization, gathered outside the mind, but still no role. It''s like the evil power of complaining spirit. It seems that the impact on them can''t be stopped by the spirit power. Even under this kind of power, the two kinds of power interweave and do not have any violent power to send out, on the contrary, just let the kind of impact on the mind of the voice of resentment more rich.


    "I didn''t expect that the spirit power didn''t have any resistance to the impact of the spirit power!"


    Chen Yun was shocked. For those who cultivate immortals, spiritual power has always been the most powerful power, and it will not be ineffective as it is now. If this situation continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his life will be here!


    "What the hell is this evil king? Grandma! I have never fought with them. I didn''t expect that I would suffer such a big loss when I fought with them today! "


    Chen Yun cursed secretly. He was very angry in his heart, but it happened that the whole person was completely entangled by the power of resentment and could not get away from him. The more he struggled, the more powerful his spiritual power was mobilized, and the impact of that impact on his mind was more arrogant. The original self-confidence seems to be in such a situation at the moment, also be suppressed half of the play out, the heart also began to be a little impatient!


    Chuhe also looks dignified, for this strange situation, he naturally has the same feeling. Feeling the changes around him, there was no abnormality in his cold look. He just quickly urged the spirit power to change the printing method. In the golden spirit power, there was a little thunder force wrapped around it, and quickly rushed towards the black spirit power!


    When he was in Xiujie, the reason why he was able to get away with it was because he relied on the power of thunder. Now this kind of power falls down that kind of terrible destructive power, which makes him feel a little frightened, so naturally, he does not dare to have any reservation.


    The power of thunder is his last reliance!"Jie Jie! Just because you two want to escape from this seat, it''s just a dream! No matter how powerful your spiritual power is? As long as it''s not the emperor, there will be no effect under the erosion of our spirit! When your state of mind is destroyed, even if you have the most powerful power, how can you still be obedient and let me go? "


    It seems that they have been expected to have such a panic situation for a long time, and the voice of the man who originally made the move is also full of excitement and self-confidence.


    It seems that he has known something about this situation for a long time!


    "Go to your grandmother, you''re the only one who can do it? When I became the emperor, you didn''t know where to feed? Just a little bit of the upper hand on such a proud, not afraid of the wind big flash tongue? If you want me to be obedient to you, do your spring and autumn dream


    Although Chen Yun was at a loss at the moment, he was very angry when he heard that voice. He couldn''t help but go back. He used to be a strong emperor, and he always had a very strong self-esteem and pride. Now he was forced to the present situation by a small body of resentment. He was really unwilling and extremely angry.


    Even death can''t admit it!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267

    For Chen Yun''s reaction, even Chuhe feels a little unexpected. Chen Yun is always very tame in front of him, but he didn''t expect to have such a violent side!


    Chen Yun''s voice has already passed when he can''t meet his performance in his heart and has a little praise. It''s not as overbearing as it used to be.


    "Kill God, I can''t bear it any more. You should think about something quickly. How can we deal with this strange power of resentment spirit? If it goes on like this, I will really become the puppet of these bastards! I don''t want to just recover my body and enjoy a good life for a few days. I don''t want to become such a ghost thing that they have no day, no people, no ghosts! "


    Chen Yun''s tone is just like begging. Where is the previous domineering and self-confidence? Chuhe listened to his cry for help, as if they all looked pitiful. It seemed very different from the middle-aged man who looked very tough and full-time.


    Chuhe sighed softly. It seems that he really thinks too much!


    "Don''t worry! You won''t die just like this if you''re with me! At least you are my most powerful guard


    Said Chu River quickly mobilized a ray of thunder power, separated from his own spiritual power thunder, and fluttered toward the next Chen Yun.


    Crackle!


    The violent force in the thunder burst out completely, with bright light, flashing and moving, like the thunder in the sky.


    It was also because of the fury of the power of thunder that those who had surrounded Chen Yun were immediately blown out a gap. Chen Yun didn''t have any hesitation at all. Just after he found the gap, all his spiritual power rushed towards the gap, and then his body flashed and broke away from the power of complaining spirit!


    "God is really a murderer, really powerful! I didn''t expect to be able to stand in an invincible position under this kind of strength when my accomplishments were damaged to such a degree, and give me a helping hand. As long as he is the original emperor, what should his strength be? "


    After a while, Chen Yun was afraid and quickly broke away from the ground covered by the black palm. After a sigh of relief, he had more admiration in his mind.


    If not for Chu he''s help, he can''t escape from that power!


    "How can it be? You have the power of thunder? "


    The soul that was very proud of Chen Yun''s departure was also immediately irritated. He was naturally aware of the previous situation, and felt the violent power, unwilling and resentful. It seems that I can''t believe that Chuhe can control the power of thunder!


    Chu River, which was almost unbearable, was also driven by the thunder force and completely destroyed all the invisible and powerful forces around his body. Then his body flashed and wrapped by the golden spirit power, he was separated from the black spirit power.


    Before such a collision let Chuhe himself also have this part of consumption, at the moment the chest slightly ups and downs, but his expression did not change much, eyes cold and deep.


    "


    didn''t the soul envoy who came back from the original letter tell you that I still control the power of thunder?"


    "Well! damn! I didn''t expect that even the hand of resentment could not kill you here! No wonder the evil king will personally tell us how to do it! Do you think you can have the power of thunder and have a rest? "


    The soul is still obviously very unwilling, the whimper of the spirit condenses, and all the power of the spirit seems to be stimulated again, completely integrated into the black figure.


    "Even if you don''t use the hand of resentment spirit, just rely on the power of resentment spirit and the cultivation of this seat, so you will die here!"


    The soul makes the body flutter, and the force of the black spirit whistles out directly. It devours and gnaws at them fiercely. It seems that there is no reservation at all!


    Obviously, his cultivation is not ordinary!


    "Does the emperor respect the strong?"


    The power of the spirit around him is roaring and the wind is blowing, as if all the power of the spirit between heaven and earth is used by him. The change of violent power, even Chen Yun''s face is becoming a little ugly. For Chen Yun, such a change of power can be clearly distinguished, so it is also a matter of gain and loss.


    "No! It seems that this kind of power is not the cultivation of emperor Zun. If I guess correctly, he should only step into the realm of emperor Zun! "


    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that the evil king was so cruel. He not only sent so many minions, but also the first general under his command! Just for the two of us, that''s a big deal! "


    Chen Yun''s face is gloomy and obvious, because of this situation, he is very angry in his heart. At present, it is very difficult for them to meet such strong people. Although the combat effectiveness of Chuhe is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal cultivators, there are so many evil spirits around. All of them are a very powerful force, which can''t be ignored!After all, they used to ride in the space transmission array with them, and all those who passed by died here, which is enough to show their terror!


    "No harm! No matter how strong his strength is, I have their nemesis! It doesn''t seem impossible to leave! "


    Chu he''s intention of killing was fluctuating. He wanted to separate the victory and defeat with them and wipe out all the spirits, but now it seems that his idea can''t be realized. They want to leave smoothly, I''m afraid no one can stop them!


    "Nemesis? What is it?


    The sudden emergence of hope is also an accident for Chen Yun. For a moment, he didn''t understand the meaning of Chuhe.


    "Nonsense! It must be the power of thunder


    When the two people communicate, the violent black spirit of the force has roared down, heavy impact out!


    In the past, the voice of resentment can no longer play a weird role, so now it can only compete with real cultivation.


    Chen Yun, who had some worries, was completely relaxed because of Chu he''s words. He felt the power of the roaring, but there was no fear in his face.


    "Hey, hey! In that case, let me have a try. What are your abilities? I dare to break ground on my head. It seems that you evil king have had a very comfortable time! "


    If it wasn''t for the damage of his strength, he would be regarded as the emperor of the evil king. Now he was so embarrassed by the evil king''s hands, naturally he was very angry! Hand is no mercy!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268

    Under the interweaving of the two forces, the cyan light also plummeted down, and the majestic energy rushed out to meet the power of the black spirit.


    Now that Chu he has said that the power he has is the killer of these resentment forces, there will be no accident under such circumstances.


    For what Chu he said, he always had great trust. So no matter what he does now, there is absolutely no problem.


    The soul of the hand obviously felt very angry because of their reaction. After all, under the circumstances of his full strength, Chuhe and Chen Yun seem to have no fear, but they are still chatting happily, as if they didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "It''s really hateful. I dare not have the power to complain! A fool out of his own measure! How can there be a nemesis of our spirit! Do you think you can handle this seat with your little thunder power? "


    The power of the black Spirit fell directly. For a moment, the black power swept and moved, and immediately made the surrounding world seem to be dark. The evil power entangled, and at this moment made the surrounding world become the world of the spirit. The shrill sound almost made people numb. Living in it, I only feel the incomparable fear, as if all the psychological defense lines are completely collapsed, and the whole person has no intention of fighting any more!


    The power of cyan is also like a strong shock wave, falling directly into the dark world of resentment. The sound of explosion immediately exploded in the world of complaining spirits, and then there were countless complaining spirits, as if they were suddenly destroyed by the blue power.


    Woo woo!


    The shrill sound spread in this instant, and the power of terror made everyone feel very scared. Even those nearby resentful bodies were afraid because of such a terrible force. All the ferocious faces gathered quickly, as if there were countless faces devouring Chen Yun and Chu he.


    Chen Yun only felt that his strong green and smart didn''t seem to encounter any obstacles, but in an instant, he turned into nothingness in the power of these spirits, as if those devouring faces would tear all the power out of a crack in a moment. If he continued to do so, I''m afraid he would also be devoured by the power of these spirits in the blink of an eye!


    "It''s really difficult!"


    Feeling the corrosive force of such terror, Chen Yun could not help but whisper.


    "Kill the gods, what is the way to restrain? You can use it quickly!"


    Chen Yun can feel that he has no way to stick to it for a long time under the resistance of his blue spirit. If he continues to do so, he will be completely engulfed by the spirit of resentment in a short time. Thinking of these, Chen Yun naturally appears to be very hasty!


    After all, he is not willing to take his life as a gamble. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid it''s really over!


    Chuhe is behind Chen Yun, and there is no sharp fluctuation all over his body. Even his whole body has completely taken up the blue spiritual power to resist. There is not too much emotional fluctuation in his indifferent eyes.


    "I know!"


    The light response


    calmed Chen Yun, who was a little worried. Chen Yun knows very well in his heart that once Chu he gives him any response, it means there is a way to deal with it.


    There was a silver light around Chu River, flashing and moving, and layers of power exploded around him. It was extremely violent, with a destructive power. A moment later, it flowed directly into the blue spiritual power in front of him along the palm of his hand!


    Although Chu he can use his own thunder power, it is difficult for him to use his own power to deal with this soul envoy! Now Chen Yun takes the initiative to block all the resentment for him. This means that he can have more energy to use his mind to control the thunder. Give full play to the power of thunder!


    Although the power of thunder he has now is beyond the reach of many practitioners, it is difficult for a real strong man to have the same power as before when facing the power of thunder he has! So only he gives me full attention to the mobilization of such power, will all the power of the thunder evenly distributed, can play to the greatest power!


    So when Chen Yun opened his mouth, Chuhe also quickly waved his thunder power out! Power fusion, so that those who have been retreating cyan Lingli is completely stable down! Originally, the bitterness of the spirit seems to be due to the power of the silver thunder to join, become strong again.


    Woo woo!


    The shrill sound immediately transmitted again, and the original ferocious power was also like the fear of snow meeting fire. But all the resentful spirit power that appeared in front of us immediately turned into nothingness. It seemed that all the resentful spirit was completely broken under the power of such silver thunder! It seems that the faces full of resentment and ferocity disappear immediately under such contact! But behind those black evil forces still come one after another!As more and more resentment power dissipates in the silver light, the original terrible black world seems to have been partly dissolved under such violent power, and the evil world around seems to have recovered a little clarity, and the original evil breath has also been dissolved a lot!


    In such a rapid digestion, the original soul in the hands of the black power does not seem to be the original as a steady flow of very confident into it. His face became ugly, and the figure in the black robe seemed to start to tremble slightly. A face also became more ferocious and terrifying: "how can it be? How can you rely on this strength to completely resolve my resentment power? "


    Chen Yun was also relieved to feel the power of the whole body. His green spirit power hovered around him like a hurricane, and his body floated in front of the soul envoy.


    "Well! I said you can''t do it. How dare you dare to challenge me with such a small person? That''s your strength. Ten more are fine! "


    Chen Yun seems to have completely forgotten his fear and terror when he fell into the power of complaining spirit. The whole person is to appear to publicize, as if he can really easily solve the power of the spirit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269

    "Chen Yun, don''t talk nonsense, solve him, let''s leave quickly!"


    Chu River''s rapid voice came, obviously did not want to continue to delay here! After all, it''s still in the evil place. No one knows whether the evil king will make a move. Just relying on their two strength, they will not be the opponent of the evil king. Even if he has the power of thunder, the enemy of the evil spirit, he still has no confidence!


    Although Chen Yun has temporarily gained the upper hand with the help of the thunder of Chuhe, he also knows the strength of these spirits and does not dare to delay too much. For Chu he''s words, he doesn''t have any meaning. The palm wind moves, and the blue spiritual power directly rushes towards the black soul.


    Although the power of complaining spirit is indeed very powerful, they are also a little afraid of the impact of spirit power. Seeing such power pour down, and the thunder power of Chuhe merge into it, their power is also extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, this kind of power will eliminate the black spirit around, as if there is no pause.


    Because of the terror of the power of thunder, and their fear of the power of thunder, the original body of those spirits are wandering and dare not come forward. Even that soul make dare not easily touch its limelight under such power!


    Under the cover of violent power, all the black fog will be dispelled in an instant. And Chu he and Chen Yun are completely hidden in that power.


    They hardly have any preparation for fighting. The Thunder Tiger flying wing behind Chu River is directly flapping, and the speed has been fully exerted. The body shape is like the scattered light, jumping towards the distance quickly!


    He and Chen Yun had already made an agreement. Almost in the blink of an eye, their bodies had disappeared from this violent fog of power.


    The just reflected soul makes the power of the black resentment spirit surround and go away again, and soon realizes the strange, originally very ferocious face, now appears more sinister and terrifying.


    "Damn it! I''ve been fooled


    Among the previous forces, although they were extremely afraid of the power of thunder, when the power was completely exploded, the power formed was obviously much weaker, and there was not much threat to them at all. Before he could figure out what was going on, he saw two figures moving away from the shrouded explosive force.


    There is almost no doubt that Chu he and Chen Yun have no intention to continue their entanglement here. In an instant, the two figures have quickly disappeared in their sight.


    The envoys knew immediately that they had been cheated! Angry, he is also a wave of the palm, the other spirit of the force, then with his rapid into a black gas, speed flashing, but also disappeared in place!


    They were ordered to come here in order to take the Chu River back, once the Chu River escaped. That is also a fatal blow to them. Who knows if the evil king will directly wipe them out!


    "Kill God, can we get away now?"


    Chen Yun''s heart is still a little uneasy. Although they have now taken the lead in breaking away from the tracking of the black Qi, he can clearly feel that there is still a large number of black Qi in the deep place. He is obviously not willing to give up, and the speed of those black Qi is not slower than them!


    "We are not too far away from the boundary now. As long as we can leave the evil place smoothly, there will be no problem! It''s impossible for them to keep us


    What Chu he was worried about was the evil king who had never appeared. If the evil king did it, it would be a great threat to them. Because of this, Chuhe doesn''t want to fight, so he will let Chen Yun and himself get out of the situation.


    At this time, they can get away easily. Once the evil king appears, it will become a lot of danger to them. After all, the two men are not the original emperors who respected the strong. In front of the absolute strong, they are just like ants, and have no ability to deal with them. What''s more, it''s still someone else''s territory!


    "Since the evil king did not appear here, he must not be at home! We have absolutely no problem, we can get out of it smoothly! "


    Chen Yun now has no threat behind him, but he has a lot more self-confidence. He doesn''t care and says that he seems to think that Chu he''s such a worry is unnecessary.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Chuhe did not want to explain anything, after all, now they are not really out of the dangerous place, everything is possible.


    "Kill the gods! According to our speed, after half a cup of tea, we can leave here smoothly! Even if the evil king is still there, I''m afraid there''s no chance! You don''t have to worry! "


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. They continued to push their bodies forward. At such a speed, seeing that they are getting closer to the border, they can even make the beautiful scenery in front of them more and more clear!"At last, we can go out of evil!"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery close at hand, Chuhe felt relaxed and happy, and immediately they could leave here smoothly, which also means that they were completely out of the current danger!


    "Safe at last!"


    Chen Yun is also because of the scenery in front of him. His serious face is full of bright smiles.


    "Jie Jie! I want to leave so smoothly in this king''s territory. Is my evil king dead? Since I''ve asked someone to do it before, how can I let you two leave so smoothly? "


    Although in two people after death, that black gas still in fast track them. But the sudden appearance of the cold voice, but let two people just relax down mood, are instant tension.


    Chuhe''s figure also stopped, and his expression was more dignified. Even if the voice didn''t really show its voice, it didn''t exert any power, but just one sentence had made them feel chilly. Because his address is enough to frighten people!


    "What are you worried about! It seems that it''s really not so easy to get away smoothly! "


    Chu he murmured to himself with a heavy heart. Even next to Chen Yun, because of this sudden situation, there is no previous confidence and carelessness.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270

    "Are you the evil king?"


    Now that it''s certain that they can''t leave, the two people are not as crazy as before. They stopped at the same place, very alert to look at the place in front.


    The previous voice came from there!


    "Jie Jie, you''re wise! Even know this king! If you''re not going to be arrested now, I''ll give you a clean plan! "


    The cold voice became clearer, and then an illusory figure floated in front of them.


    The black shadow was still shrouded in the purple broad robe, and there was no breath fluctuation at all. Although it looked no different from normal people, even if you didn''t know his identity, you wouldn''t feel that this man was the evil king of the evil land, controlling the most powerful power of evil spirit! Even that face seems to be the same as normal people, but it is white, even the eyes are showing a strange blue color.


    Now Chen Yun''s face has changed greatly, but his memory has not been affected. Naturally, he knows the figure in front of him.


    "Kill God, he is the evil king!"


    They had played before, and he was naturally familiar with this figure. Even if the other side did not speak, but Chen Yun also quickly recognized him!


    "Well! You''re not stupid, either! In that case, what else can we escape from? There is only one way for those who dare to fight against the king! "


    The cold voice passed to their ears, although there was not too much breath fluctuation, but that kind of cold still can make them fear!


    Chuhe looked at the people in front of him indifferently, and his perception was all because of the cold breath, which gave birth to a strong feeling of fear and resentment. Fortunately, this mood did not affect Chuhe. His perception swept all the negative emotions around him! Calm down the mood seems to be in such a power under the perception of lingering and moving, slowly close to the body according to the purple boa robe man!


    A strange wave immediately came back to Chuhe''s perception, and the original low and dignified look was a bit more astonished!


    "The smell is..."


    Although Chu he didn''t say much, he could still clearly feel that although the figure was very lifelike, the breath was far from as powerful as the emperor. It''s as if Weiya is a kind of appearance!


    Chen Yun also seems to be aware of the strange Chu River, eyes surprised to look at the next Chu River: "kill God, what''s the matter? What should we do now? I didn''t expect that the evil king really appeared here! What bad luck! Even in his heyday, his subordinates may not be his rivals, not to mention the current situation... "


    Obviously, under the current situation, Chen Yun does not have any confidence. When the evil king appeared, it was as if he had sentenced them to death! And even if they even hand may not be able to have any break free and lucky!


    Chuhe light toward them to see, look not too much fluctuation.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Looking at the appearance of Chu River, Chen Yun was puzzled. After all, in front of the absolute emperor, I don''t believe that Chuhe has any other means to make such a breakthrough.


    Even if there are many means in Chuhe''s daily life, there is only one way to die in the face of absolute strength!


    "Assassin, don''t you think your strength has returned to its peak?"


    Looking at Chu River still calm appearance, Chen Yun also can''t help but start to guess. After all, now the evil king''s hand, the two of them have absolutely no chance to turn over! The only possibility is that the strength of Chuhe will return to the peak, so that they can have a lot of confidence!


    "No!"


    Chu he didn''t have too many explanations. After all, he couldn''t be completely sure at the moment. Simple when the direct denial of Chen Yun''s guess, his eyes have become more sharp.


    If it''s really what they guess, even if they can''t deal with it completely, it''s not impossible to get rid of it!


    "Then..."


    Hearing Chu he''s reply, Chen Yun was also a bit silly. The hope that had risen was complete at the moment and turned into a bubble.


    Chuhe did not pay attention to him, his eyes fell coldly on the purple robe.


    "At the beginning, you sent people to enter the Xiujie?"


    Now that the enmity is clear, Chu River has nothing to hide. He looks at the evil king lightly.


    "Good! You are really a good means, let the king almost lost one yuan general! A small lower bound cultivator could have such a powerful means! I''d better hand it in! If you can give it to me, maybe I can make your death less painful! "


    The evil king didn''t seem to be in a hurry. It seemed that in his eyes, Chuhe and Chuhe were just turtles in a jar. Let him play with them! As long as they don''t struggle, he won''t care too much.


    Chuhe''s face is a little cold. At the beginning, he did get the interface instrument in the cultivation world, and let it recognize the master. But after entering the immortal world, he seldom used it, in order to avoid the greed of those who are willing to cultivate immortals. But he didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky to meet "insiders" here!"I don''t know what you''re talking about? However, you are the first one who dares to ask me for something! You''re too confident with your Divine body, aren''t you


    There was no confusion in Chu he''s cold voice, as if his words were affirmative.


    The original dignified Chen Yun is all because of Chuhe''s sudden words, which become extremely unexpected. The dignified and tense look on his face seems to have eased a little.


    He is very clear, according to their strength, if only to deal with a divine body, it still has a big chance!


    Originally very confident purple boa robe man is also a little more surprised color, he did not expect that his body of divine knowledge will be seen through!


    "Even if the king only used a body of divine knowledge, you two can never escape from the king''s hands!"


    Although Chu he saw through his body of divine knowledge, the evil king didn''t care at all. His look was twinkling and his eyes were cold.


    It seems that it is impossible for him to directly use his own power to frighten people! It seems that Chuhe and Chen Yun are more difficult than he imagined, at least not so easy to fool! But even so, he didn''t feel any accident!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271

    "Chen Yun, please leave with me! You don''t have to fight! "


    Chu River looked at the next Chen Yun, is also a quick reminder.


    Now they just need to leave as soon as possible, they don''t have to stay here too much. Although it is only a body of divine knowledge, the comparison is between the emperor and the strong. According to their current strength, there is no chance of winning in front of the emperor and the strong!


    But when Chu he looked at Chen Yun, he found that Chen Yun had disappeared completely. A turn around, but found that this guy has run in front of their own, do not know when has been the first to leave.


    "Kill God, it''s important to run for your life!"


    Chuhe has no choice but to shake his head, behind the Thunder Tiger flying wings, there is also a faint thunder light flashing, speed is also full of exertion!


    Two people just started, also immediately caused the evil king''s attention beside: "want to go? It''s not that easy! How can you become the master of this evil land if you still escape like the two of you? "


    Said the black spirit of the power has been surging out of the evil king''s whole body, fast toward, originally want to leave quickly Chuhe and Chenyun impact in the past.


    Sobbing!


    The shrill whimper, with a kind of ghostly voice, pounded on their vests.


    Just a moment of time, two to figure has instantly dissipated, but there is no blood splash.


    "Afterimage?"


    A blow to fail, let that evil king is also a Leng, the moment is to understand come over, that vision once swept, one eye saw in front of two to body shape quickly toward evil land outside!


    His eyes suddenly cold: "even if only this short distance, but you two also don''t want to escape from this king''s hand!"


    It is also the delay of this moment, which has made those who were chasing the two quickly catch up.


    The black seal of resentment is rolling and moving, and the powerful force has been pounding out quickly, with a destructive force. Let the space in front of you be because of this terrible power!


    This kind of power change, let originally fast and timely Chuhe and Chen Yun body shape is revealed.


    Chu he looked at the front with solemn eyes, and his look was quite shocked: "I can''t imagine that it''s just a body of divine knowledge, which can directly lock the space! It seems that we can''t avoid this fierce battle! "


    As the former Emperor, they both know very well that there is no possibility for them to escape from the current situation. Chuhe thought that it was just a kind of divine script, which could not use the ability of freezing space that the emperor could use. But I didn''t expect that the evil king''s strength was so powerful. Although he was only a body of divine knowledge, his power was obviously stronger than he imagined!


    "It''s terrible. Kill God. We''re finished!"


    Naturally, Chen Yun is also aware of the abnormality, and knows that if they continue to do so, they have no way to survive.


    "That''s not necessarily true. His ability to freeze space also needs a lot of energy. Although it can prevent us from escaping, we can consume part of the energy of his divine body, and then the frozen space will be unsealed again. Then we can leave smoothly! "


    Chuhe also quickly distinguished some anomalies in this, and he immediately understood that it was not so easy for them to leave nature easily. But if they can work together to consume some of the power of the divine body, so that he can no longer use the space freezing as before, they still have the possibility of success!


    "I''ve given you enough time. It seems that you don''t intend to cooperate at all! In this way, the king will directly turn you into the puppets of the king and turn you into the power of resentment, and then be loyal to the king. Then I will still be able to know what I want? "


    The evil king catches up in an instant, and then the power of the spirits behind him turns the world of spirits around him into a world of spirits.


    The power of the black spirit obviously did not intend to have any more stalemate with them. All the power turned into an invisible force of imprisonment and converged directly towards them.


    Even if this kind of power is not close, Chuhe and Chen Yun''s looks become more and more dignified.


    They can clearly feel that once this kind of power falls, I''m afraid two people will never have any way to escape!


    It is precisely because of this perception that they have the same idea for a moment. Their bodies flutter and move to one side again to dodge.


    "Do you think I can avoid it just by your body method?"


    Cold voice from the man''s mouth, he did not have any pause. Holding it in one hand, I saw Chuhe and Chen Yun retreating in the same direction. It seemed that the space was collapsing layer by layer, gathering towards them.


    Chu River looks extremely dignified, his fingertips also have a light silver light, into the surrounding world. The subtlety of his movements was obscured by the power that covered him.Chen Yun also immediately turned around. His blue spirit didn''t dare to be slighted. He did his best for fear that he would not be able to resist the power of the spirit behind him.


    They are like trapped animals wandering around in the same space. Their bodies are flashing, trying to find some breakthroughs from the surrounding direction. Even if the emperor wants to use the power of space freezing is not so simple, let alone just a body of divine consciousness. But the result obviously let them two people have some accidents, no matter which direction they are moving fast, every time the space in front of them will be frozen quickly, so that they have no chance to rush out! For a moment, the surrounding area was completely surrounded by the power of the black spirit.


    "Do you still want to escape?"


    The evil, cold and proud voice was full of banter, as if everything was under his control. The tone of voice is contempt for Chuhe and Chen Yun!


    Although the space freezing force he used is not so powerful, it is very easy to prevent two people from leaving. At present, the two people are completely under his control like trapped animals, and there is no possibility to escape!


    Chuhe and Chen Yun are also because of this cold words, the speed has gradually slowed down!


    Obviously, it''s not so easy to escape!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272

    "If you don''t drink, you''re the one who drinks! Since you two are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude! Soon you two will become thousands of resentment spirits, and together with them, you will become our king''s weapons! Jie Jie


    Seems to have been aware of the plight of the two, the evil king tone is more proud, the voice also with a little self-confidence, as if to have been able to completely determine, now two people have no chance to escape!


    Now the retreat has been closed, unless the two have the power of the emperor to break the frozen space, maybe they can leave smoothly. Otherwise, there will be only one dead end!


    Even if he is just a body of divine consciousness, the power he has is beyond the ability of ordinary people!


    Chu River and Chen Yun are no longer flying back and forth as before. They all stop and gather in the middle of the frozen space. They are back-to-back, dignified and tense.


    Now this situation has been very obvious, obviously they have no hope to escape, only to fight hard!


    The power of the black spirit of resentment fell, the kind of long, almost let people''s mind have some can not support the shrill sound more and more clear. Almost for a moment, all the black resentment world has quickly wrapped up towards them, and the kind of strong black atmosphere, as well as those miserable faces floating in front of them, are flying towards them without any obstacles!


    "Are you ready to kill the gods?"


    Chen Yungang just leaned on the back of Chu River, his tone was also a little hasty, almost unreserved direct interrogation exit, and seemed to be very concerned about the answer.


    "In a minute!"


    Chen Yun didn''t have time to respond. The power of resentment, with these grim and ferocious faces, had been pounding at him, so that he didn''t have any chance to express himself. But Chu he''s words have relieved him a lot, at least it also means that they can have a lot more hope! The original face of fear, seems to be at the moment some publicity!


    "Kill God, let your subordinates fight with you this time."


    The power of cyan is like a whirlpool, which turns into a hurricane. It twists and strangles towards the body of the black spirit! That kind of violent power is obviously not as weak as before!


    "Well? I can''t imagine that you two dare to keep your strength! I want to die


    It seems that the evil king soon noticed the change of Chen Yun. Although he was a little surprised, after a while, the original power of resentment seemed to be stronger again!


    The power of the spirit of resentment directly engulfed, and the shock of terror made the bluish hurricane just a little more stable collapse under such a shock!


    It seems that Chen Yun was also impacted by such terrorist forces, and his whole body flashed out of the hurricane.


    "Kill a God, you do! I''m going to hang up! "


    Chen Yun''s face is a little distorted because of this power. He tried his best to shout to Chu River!


    Under the impact of the terrible spirit of resentment, he did not dare to be slighted at all, and mobilized all his strength to resist the impact of the spirit of resentment. Chen Yun clearly feels that if this kind of resentment power is swallowed directly towards him, I''m afraid his body will turn into a skeleton in an instant, and become a part of the resentment power!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Hearing his voice for help, Chuhe''s indifferent look also had some fluctuations. The golden power in his palm flew, then turned into a seal and fell into the void in front of him.


    Chen Yun couldn''t wait to avoid it immediately. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to hear the sound of Chu River. The surrounding spiritual power package quickly cut away from the hurricane! People have quickly retreated, back to the Chuhe not far around the place.


    But that black resentment spirit''s strength, actually obviously can''t so easily let him go at this point! The evil power of terror instantly devoured the blue hurricane, and then it devoured both of them without stopping.


    "Death is coming. What else do you have? It''s no use going in front of the king! "


    In the cold voice of the evil king, there was also a chill of terror. After a moment, all the power of the spirit of resentment had covered their heads, and they could swallow them up completely in the blink of an eye!


    Chu River seal method has been completely integrated into the void in front of them. The golden spirit power seems to open a light in the dark world of complaining spirit. It seems that in the blink of an eye, it can completely engulf them and turn them into the power of complaining spirit!


    Boom!


    Just imagine the situation did not happen in the next moment, and then the two people had the power of golden thunder circling around them like a dragon.


    All the spirit of the power of the Green Association fell on the dragon, the power of thunder whistling flashing, fast melting, devouring those around the black evil power!Although such a crazy phagocytosis makes the dragon''s body seem to have a slight tremor, as if it may collapse and dissipate at any time, but under such a tremor, it insists!


    Chu he and Chen Yun are in the dragon''s body, and the spiritual power they can mobilize is almost unreservedly injected into their palms, whistling into the dragon.


    Originally proud of the evil king did not expect that in such a moment, the two together even resisted his devastating blow!


    What''s more, the dragon around Chu River has the most terrifying thunder power. Although the thunder power is not very strong, it still has a devastating impact on his spirit power. It is precisely because of the thunder power that the spirit power controlled by him can''t make any progress at all.


    "Damn it! You have the power of thunder


    The previous intelligence had never been about Chuhe''s power to control the thunder. Now he suddenly encountered such a situation, which made him feel at a loss. In particular, he was even more shocked and annoyed at the thought that he was just an ordinary cultivator of the next term and could control so many treasures!


    You should know that the power of thunder is not so easy to find and tame even the immortal cultivators in the fairyland. It can even be said that the immortal cultivators who master the power of thunder in the fairyland are only a few.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273

    The crackling sound of thunder exploded all around here, and the power of resentment spirit that originally shrouded in the past was also resisted at the moment. Even though Chu he and Chen Yun are close at hand, this kind of power still can''t fall on them.


    Seeing that all the power of resentment spirit was almost exhausted by the power of thunder, the evil king''s pale face became even more angry, but there was no way. Now he has consumed a lot of power, but it has not played any useful effect.


    The power of thunder just like a sudden, let him by surprise!


    "Hoo! I''m scared to death! I thought we were going to die today! "


    Chen Yun''s face relaxed and breathed heavily when he saw that the force of resentment could no longer rush towards them.


    Although his spiritual power is still pouring into the surrounding optical network, it doesn''t have much influence. At least he has been able to fully determine that the outside of the spirit of those who can not easily break through their defense.


    "Wait a minute, let''s rush out together!"


    Chu River looked at him this appearance and did not have too many words, reminded a.


    According to the original estimate, under such power consumption, the power of those complaining spirits has obviously weakened a lot. At this time, if they can try, they will certainly be able to break the frozen space. After all, the evil king is not the first time. With such a large consumption, even the evil king could not maintain the frozen space in a short time. This time is the chance for them to leave smoothly!


    The evil king''s face was dignified, and he was obviously worried. He didn''t know how the current situation was. Once it continued, he couldn''t have any chance to trap them, and even the space he used might be broken through by them. After all, the power of resentment that he can mobilize is not as powerful as it was at the beginning. However, this body of divine consciousness can not store too much energy at all, nor can it reach a more tacit resonance with the heaven and earth as the noumenon. Therefore, even if it recovers quickly, its power still can not use the power of space freezing for a long time.


    "Do you think you can have a good rest if you break the freeze of your space?"


    Naturally, the evil king was aware of their purpose. His face was gloomy, his hands were raised, and the power of the black spirit haunted his palms.


    Even if the original freezing space of those resentment force seems to be in such a power operation under the rapid fusion, returned to his palm.


    All the power of the spirit of resentment turned into a grim and ferocious face, with absolute hatred on each face, as if he had exhausted all his strength, gathered together, and completely integrated on that face. Each face has sharp teeth, with a kind of crazy action, fast towards the two of them!


    "Biting by the bitter spirit!"


    Naturally, the evil king was aware of their purpose, so he took the lead. As if afraid that under his control, the two people would escape, they directly used the most powerful means.


    The movements of Chu he and Chen Yun are relatively slow. Both of them are very clear, as long as they can deal with such an attack, then they can escape smoothly!


    Two people no longer have to continue to communicate, eyes are completely stopped in the evil spirit of the power above.


    Even if they haven''t really done it yet, the resentment carried by the spirit of resentment is almost unavoidable, that kind of fierce and ferocious hatred. I wish I could drag them into the hell on the 18th floor.


    It is precisely because of the gathering of these resentment forces that the power of the frozen space in the place where it was originally confined spread rapidly at this time, and then the space recovered as usual!


    But Chuhe and Chenyun didn''t rush out quickly towards the power of dissolving space!


    They are very dignified to look at those angry faces, whistling and moving together, which has the power of people can not have any attention.


    Success or failure depends on this!


    Chu River has quickly urged his xuanlei wanzhang sword. Now all the fighting has reached a white hot state, but the power of those resentments still makes people have a strong fear and chill. Only by using their own xuanlei wanzhang sword, can they have more confidence!


    Boom!


    It''s just a moment. The original power of resentment and the face of resentment are all facing the Chu River and Chen Yun with ferocious fangs. That kind of whistling sound is like a thousand troops, but that kind of power is with a kind of gloomy and terrible evil, which makes people extremely disgusted and repelled.


    The distant and gloomy voice came from the faces of those who resented the spirit, and it seemed to be the voice of death, which split people''s hearts and minds!


    Obviously, the power of such spirit resentment is also the most powerful force that the body of the evil king''s divine consciousness can use!


    The sword turns and floats rapidly. The power of thunder is also injected into the sword by Chuhe. The spirit power lingers on the sword, just like the brilliant starry sky is lit up. In a moment, all the power is completely fused together to form a flying dragon.The Dragon roared and circled, even though the Chu River had been completely integrated into the sword, as if it was integrated with the long sword. Chen Yun is also turned into a blue hurricane, whistling with the sword dragon!


    For a moment, as if such a force also occupied half of the sky, so that the sky, because of this light and appear a little clear!


    Originally, those souls who had surrounded them were full of fear because of the impact of such force. Under the command of the evil king, many people are involuntarily toward the periphery to withdraw from a distance!


    All the forces, with a sense of destruction, collide directly together. Just that kind of power burst open, but did not make any sound, as if everything returned to silence in general!


    But this silence did not last. It was just a blink of an eye. The original silence was replaced by the violent loud noise.


    The powerful explosion completely covered the sight of almost all the people around. Even the bodies of Chuhe and Chen Yun are completely integrated into the terrible energy.


    No one noticed that when the power fluctuated, the power of the silver thunder for a moment seemed to be a cobweb and quickly went out of the evil land!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274

    All the power of the explosion, under the impact of such terror, is completely dispersed, and the originally hidden sight seems to become clear.


    The evil king looked coldly at the center of the explosive force, and his eyes were more gloomy. Previously, this kind of power was too terrible and powerful. Even the body of his divine consciousness seemed to feel a little dangerous under the impact of this power!


    So when all the shock waves are completely dispersed and the vision becomes clear, everything in front of you begins to show clearly.


    It''s just that there''s nothing in the middle of the terrible explosive force there?


    Just aware of the evil king at the moment is also very angry, his eyes cold toward those around the crowd swept.


    "Waste! What about people? "


    Before Chu he and Chen Yun disappeared, where there was any action, all their attention stopped on the terrible explosion. Now that they are gone, they don''t know what happened. A lot of people are in a state of panic and utter a low voice of begging for mercy. Even before the Chu River in front of them is very arrogant soul make also completely kneel to the ground, very afraid toward the body of divine knowledge in front of beg for mercy.


    When they look into the distance, there are two twinkling lights above the evil land, as if they have no reservation. They jump to the distance quickly, leaving only a shadow.


    Obviously do not know when, Chuhe and Chen Yun have completely out of his control. Now, even if they catch up now, I''m afraid the two of them can enter the evil land in a blink of an eye. Even if he wants to stop it, it''s too late!


    In his own territory, there are still fish who have missed the net, especially in the case of his one session of the evil king, it is still such a situation. Think about this situation, the evil king''s face has a kind of cold killing intention!


    "You can escape the monk, you can''t escape the temple! Sooner or later, I will bring both of you back to this evil place. I want you to taste all the bitterness of this evil place


    "Chase me!"


    The cold voice of the evil king spread all over the whole evil land, and the evil spirits were as cold as a cicada, and they didn''t dare to respond.


    Especially after hearing the order of the evil king, even those people hesitated, but the spirit finally summoned up their courage.


    "Wang, if you chase down again, you will leave the evil land. Will the subordinates also chase out?"


    Only in the evil land can they survive vigorously. After all, only in this evil place can they have enough resentment power for them to dilute and swallow.


    In the whole fairyland, who knows that there are many innocent spirits in the evil land. It is because of the unwilling and resentment of these immortals that the power of spirits in the whole evil land becomes more and more powerful.


    "Even if we chase them to the ends of the earth, we should chase them back to our king!"


    The evil king''s face was gloomy and gave the final order directly!


    Chu he and Chen Yun dare not have any delay, and their spiritual power becomes extremely weak. Although their speed barely keeps the most powerful state, their previous consumption has almost exhausted all their strength. If they had not cooperated with


    heaven''s will before, they would have been hard to escape now!


    But now close to the edge of the evil land, the two also gritted their teeth and insisted.


    They didn''t even have time to pay attention to the changes of the spirit power behind them. They were very clear in their hearts. Once the spirit power caught up with them, they were afraid that they would really be here today!


    Even on this road, they did not dare to have any words at all, for fear that there would be a little bit of power consumption. Under the crazy plunder, they finally flashed out and rushed out from the evil land.


    In an instant, the original evil place of resentment turned into a pure land. Although it was just a boundary barrier, the world seemed to be divided into two parts. One was full of resentment and hatred. And the space they appear in is pure and bright, with aura lingering, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    They seem to have regained their breath, and the heart they were holding was slightly calmer. They greedily absorbed the spiritual power of the whole body and quickly recovered some of their own consumption. But they didn''t dare to stop and recover.


    "Kill God, when are we going to run like this?"


    Chen Yun also feels very tired. He looks forward to looking at the Chuhe River, hoping that the Chuhe River can make them stop here and have a rest. After all, before the fight is like a life and death line, almost exhausted all the heart. Now it is not easy to relax, but also completely no energy!


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can rest here! There are pursuers in the back. They will never give up! Once the body of the evil king comes, no matter how tacit understanding we can have, it is absolutely impossible for us to escape from heaven! "


    Chu he''s speed did not decrease. Although his tone was a little low, he did not forget the quick urge skill and greedily absorbed the aura around him. In spite of this situation, the recovery speed is very slow, but for them, it is like a long drought and rain, very comfortable.Chu River such words, let him originally want to stop of Chen Yun is also complexion bitter up. The speed that originally wanted to stop was also accelerated again.


    "I didn''t expect that my emperor would be forced to such a desperate situation! If it really gets out, I''m afraid it''s going to be laughed off! "


    Chen Yun is still thinking about the past, obviously very unwilling, but his speed has no reservation, even faster than Chuhe. Obviously, in such a situation, he is even more crazy. Although he thinks it''s a pity, he naturally thinks it''s more important to live!


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Although this guy said this unintentionally, it made Chuhe feel that his powerful killing God, who had been galloping in the heaven before, was the fearsome emperor of killing God. Standing on the high pyramid, he looked down on all the immortals. No one dared to show any disrespect to him! But now, a little evil king has forced him to this kind of field! Although Chuhe didn''t care about the situation, he felt very embarrassed at the moment!


    Obviously, although his strength has recovered a lot before, his combat effectiveness is obviously still very insufficient!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275

    "Kill God, I can''t escape! All the power has been almost exhausted. If this power is completely exhausted again, I''m afraid that a man with no hands will be able to kill me easily! What''s more, we don''t shit in this ghost place now. In case of any danger again, we are just out of the tiger''s den and in the wolf''s den again! "


    Chen Yun with Chuhe fled quickly for a distance, simply stopped and began to strike.


    Now his spiritual power seems to be completely exhausted. It seems that he can''t move forward again. Although he can barely fly, if he really meets any danger, he will never have any strength to deal with it again!


    Because Chu he has an interface instrument, although his spiritual power recovers much faster than him, and the situation is much better, he is really tired after a long journey here.


    Ever since I broke away from the evil land, I dare not neglect even when my spiritual power is exhausted. I have been rushing for a day and a night. Now I have squeezed almost all the power in my body! As Chen Yun said, once they encounter any danger again, even a person without the power to bind a chicken will be enough to take their lives!


    Chu he hesitated and looked at the space behind him. Along the way, I haven''t met any city. Although there are some immortal practitioners occasionally, they are on full alert and don''t communicate with each other. Chuhe was very clear in his heart that although they were able to leave the evil place smoothly, the evil king would never give up. Although they didn''t feel any threat along the way, Chuhe could see that there seemed to be something behind them.


    "To kill the gods, the people in the evil land will not leave the evil land easily. We have been away for such a long time. Even if they come, they will be left behind by us, which will not pose any threat to us at all!"


    Chen Yun seems to know what Chuhe thinks. At the moment, he doesn''t want to move at all, so he looks at Chuhe painstakingly, expecting that Chuhe can make them pause here.


    "Well, in that case, let''s look for a place near here to recover. There is a city in front of the city. Let''s enter the city together after we recover! "


    After all, two people are just the immortals of youlie. Once they meet any strong immortals, they will be very dangerous. So only to maintain their own strength at the peak of the state is the safest!


    They found a remote place nearby, hidden in the dense jungle, but it was not easy to be noticed. They quickly entered into the cultivation state, and quickly restored the original spiritual power consumed.


    For a whole day, the two talents restored their strength to the peak state. Some of the injuries they had suffered were also cleaned up at the moment. Let them recover from the closed state, they are radiant and energetic.


    The two people who recovered quickly flashed towards the city not far away.


    It seems that during this period of time, their


    really left behind all the resentful spirit bodies in the evil land, and completely got rid of their pursuit. It is this situation that makes Chuhe''s mood a lot of pleasure!


    It seems that it''s just a nameless town. Even the plaque on the outside of the city doesn''t have any name. I know that the place is still blank. There is no guard at the gate of the city, which seems to indicate that it is an unimportant City, no matter who wants to enter or come out. There is no time limit or strength limit at all. So even if two people went into town together, they didn''t get anyone''s attention.


    Although it is an unknown town, the city is very busy indeed, and even there are no rules for a long time. Many immortals find a place at will and set up their own vendors to sell some spiritual things they don''t need in exchange for what they need.


    The whole city was very noisy. Although they looked around, there was nothing they could see. After all, they were all treasures once seen by the emperor and the strong. Now these things are difficult to enter their eyes.


    It seems very comfortable for them to have such a rest. At least in this crowd, there are many breath, even those who complain spirit body, want to find them is not so easy!


    "Kill God, it seems that we can have a good rest here. It seems that the first World War has changed the strength of his subordinates. If we can find a place for them to make a good adjustment, then their strength and combat effectiveness will be improved again! "


    It''s very difficult for those who cultivate immortals like them to make any improvement again. However, as long as they can practice successfully and use that power for themselves, their cultivation and combat effectiveness will also have a further leap!


    Chuhe has no objection to this.


    "It''s just that the previous struggles have made the pills that I have stored consume 7788. If we can purchase some new pills here, it will be of great help to us in the future! Let''s pause here for a few days! Don''t forget what you promised me! I''m going to take the thunder! No matter what you do, you must help me find the power of thunderChuhe words became more and more serious in the end, which made Chen Yun''s face look ugly.


    Naturally, he didn''t forget to promise Chuhe, but it was very difficult. Now that he was mentioned by Chuhe again, he also felt a great headache.


    But under, he also murmured softly: "kill a God, how have not forgotten this matter son?"


    It was originally agreed that we would have a rest here, but now it''s a good thing. The task has come, and it''s still such an arduous task. If the power of thunder was so easy to find, it would not cause such a sensation among so many immortals! Where thunder power appears, it will be coveted by all the immortals. How can it be so easy?


    Chuhe looked at him calmly: "this is the condition you promised me! If you want to go back, I''m afraid it''s impossible! "


    With that, Chuhe said nothing more and walked quickly towards the crowd. In front of not far away, crowded, it is very excited.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276

    Thinking of the task left by Chu he, Chen Yun''s face is very dignified. Although he did promise to come down before, it was not so easy for him to really want to get the power of thunder. If you really tell Chuhe, Chuhe will never give up easily. But if you want to get the power of thunder, with their current strength, I''m afraid it''s also dangerous. Maybe they will encounter any danger at any time!


    That''s why he doesn''t want to rob more and more now! After all, among those contenders, there are many of his old ideas. Originally, they were equal in strength, and even he had to be superior to them. If they met again now, it would be him who would be humiliated!


    But looking at Chu he, it was obvious that he did not intend to have any room for negotiation.


    However, in such a psychological struggle, Chen Yun still sighed gently, completely sure that this matter is imperative, can not tolerate any of his avoidance! In this case, now it appears in the city, it seems that everything is God''s will!


    Chen Yun''s look also became serious, and he quickly kept up with Chu River.


    "Kill God, since you want me to cash it, there is news about the power of thunder in this small town today. My subordinates can take you there now. There are many people who want to fight for the power of thunder. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for us to fight for it! Are you sure you want to do that? "


    Originally, Chu he''s curious eyes, but also because of his words, all converged back. Looking a little excited, his eyes fell on Chen Yun.


    "Since there is such news, why not say it?"


    Chuhe''s attitude has said everything.


    Chen Yun is no longer too much to hide, he pointed to the front of the noisy crowd.


    "Even if my subordinates don''t tell you, I believe it won''t be long before you find out the news. The noisy crowd in front must be the sensation caused by the auction of mysterious items! The so-called mysterious objects are not secret to us emperors. Because today''s auction is about the power of thunder. "


    Chuhe heard such words, his face also showed a trace of excitement.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. Today''s auction will be held!"


    Now his thunder power is growing very slowly. Only when he can absorb more thunder power, can he make his thunder power grow a little bit stronger. I''m willing that today''s cultivation can also tease the emperor and the strong, instead of being in such a mess as before!


    Although the power of swallowing thunder is extremely dangerous, it is a shortcut for the immortal cultivators. Any danger, once successful, can also obtain great benefits. Especially after this fight with the evil king, Chuhe is more sure that it is urgent to improve his combat effectiveness quickly! Even he didn''t know when he would meet the emperor again. Maybe he would still be in such a mess as today! If today''s evil king is not just a body of divine knowledge, then they will never have any chance and way to live! The reason why we can escape from the sky today is due to luck!


    Now that he has such an opportunity, he will not let it go easily!


    Almost did not say anything more with Chen Yun, Chu River has quickly walked towards the crowd.


    Looking at Chu River''s firmness, Chen Yun also shook his head helplessly. At present, there is no way out. It''s almost certain. Chuhe will never give up, let alone ignore the power of thunder and let others fight for it!


    "Alas! Then you can only sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman! My old life, really can toss! Sooner or later, he will be killed by the murderer


    "What did you say?"


    Chuhe, who had been walking ahead and seemed very excited, also turned his head and looked at Chen Yun.


    "Well No Nothing


    Chen Yun just reflected that he was very worried. Fortunately, his explanation didn''t make him study the Chu River again. It was just like the problem of Chu River was just to warn him. After a while, he turned his attention back.


    Chen Yun heaved a sigh of relief, and then entered the crowd with Chuhe.


    As Chen Yun said, in the middle of the noise, there is a building that doesn''t seem to be very tall and gorgeous. The simple wooden door was already full of people at this moment, and there were more immortal practitioners outside, although they didn''t use their spiritual power. But everyone looked fanatical. I want to rush into the meeting place quickly. It''s a pity that there are also immortals in the venue to protect the safety and maintain the order of the venue. So nobody dares to make trouble here easily!


    "If you want to enter the venue, you need to pay 10 million cents in advance, otherwise you are not allowed to enter!"


    Chuhe just squeezed to the door of the meeting hall when he heard a very proud voice coming from the audience.


    "Shashen, although the auction house looks a little shabby, they can make a big splash every now and then, and get some attractive treasures or some extremely hard to find information, so they are also asking prices all over the world. However, even so, there are still many strong people who are willing to come to this auction to participate in the secret auction. However, their deposit and membership fees are obviously much more expensive than those of the auction house nearby. Without any strength and abundant financial resources, they can not enter the venue at all! ""Ten million? Are all these entrance fees? "


    Chu River light asks a way, this fee is really not cheap. Even after he entered the fairyland, he got a lot of benefits. However, in his opinion, these fairyland gold are also painful!


    "I have a letter of invitation. If I enter the venue with the letter of invitation, I don''t have to pay the money. Of course, there are also corresponding conditions, that is to ask us to promise that once there is an immortal who wants to do something to them, we must do something to help them when they are in danger! "


    Chen Yun took out a black invitation letter from the ring. There was only one invitation word on the invitation letter. It looked deep and mysterious, but it was extremely noble!


    Chuhe, who had planned to pay for it, was stunned when he heard Chen Yun''s words. However, since there are people who don''t want money now, he naturally won''t play any heroism. I quickly received the invitation.


    "Then use the invitation letter!"


    "But I owe you a favor!"


    Chen yunmingxian still hesitated.


    "That''s your business!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277

    Looking at the Chuhe quickly walking towards the field, Chen Yun''s expression is also a twitch. He knew that was the result.


    But no matter what, he can''t argue any more, and people follow up quickly. Who let oneself owe Chu River! At the beginning, he really agreed to such a condition. Now, in such a situation, naturally, he can only do so.


    All the pain is only broken teeth, to the stomach to swallow!


    It seems that there are not many people in such a lively auction. When they entered the auction house, there were only more than ten people sitting in their seats. The whole venue was very quiet, which made a strong contrast with the noise outside. However, each of them had a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. Although the breath was introverted, Chuhe''s perceptive power could determine what they were waiting for All the strong are powerful! Even Chuhe can''t confirm their real strength!


    Even the worst among these people seems to have reached the Ninth level of breaking the law!


    When they entered the auction house, they opened their eyes slightly and looked at them. Then they did not close their eyes again. It seems that these two competitors have nothing to worry about, and nothing to be curious about!


    Chuhe and Chen Yun were also in the meeting hall, waiting for a fragrant time. The master was a middle-aged man with a big belly in a brocade robe. His face was full of bright smile. He was as warm as a spring breeze. Although his face was ordinary, he seemed to have a strange temperament. It looks so close at first sight!


    "Everyone, I''m Yun Hao, the person in charge of the auction house! This time, I will announce the news of thunder power to you! Let me just remind you that although the news is accurate, it is also extremely dangerous, and there is no room for carelessness. I hope you can do what you can! That''s all! If you think clearly and don''t want to take this risk, then you can retreat from the auction house smoothly now. I''m not in a dilemma! But once you decide, it''s the beginning, and there''s no chance to leave after the beginning. No matter dead or alive, we must persist to the end. Unless we can get the power of thunder smoothly and make sure that the power of thunder falls into our hands, our cooperation will be regarded as the end! Do you have any objection? "


    As soon as the middle-aged man appeared on the stage, he didn''t have any procrastination or any other irrelevant words. He looked at everyone directly, waiting for the response of the public.


    "Mr. Yun, you don''t need to talk about this again. Naturally, we all know these things. Since we are willing to appear here, we have already acquiesced, agreed to such conditions and knew such consequences. Please tell us the news of thunder power directly now


    Although the Chu River listens to of one head is hoodwinked, but the side someone opens a mouth directly, seem to all things already know like the palm of one''s hand, very understand.


    Chuhe also understood a little, his eyes turned to the next Chen Yun: "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you make it clear? "


    It''s obvious that they don''t intend to auction the news of thunder power, but directly advertise it. And all the people who got the news were all the immortals on the scene. Obviously, this is not a monopoly, who can compete for the news about the power of thunder auction, but a real fight for the power of thunder.


    Chen Yun looked at Chu River innocently: "kill God, can''t you blame me? Before I made it clear, you went into the meeting with the invitation


    Chuhe didn''t argue with him either. After all, for Chuhe, no matter what the situation was, he didn''t care at all. He only cared about the final result.


    No matter what kind of change, he will never give up fighting for the power of thunder!


    With the approval of all the people, the middle-aged man who originally spoke also nodded slightly.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I won''t continue to talk nonsense. You are here for the news of thunder power! I can announce the news now, but we have to go together after the action. As for who can think of the final natural also depends on their own strength


    When people heard his words, they were all very excited. What they came here for is the power of thunder. Now when the mystery is finally revealed, they all seem a little nervous!


    "The power of thunder is in our fairyland Jinlei island! Before our auction house, we inadvertently passed Jinlei island. Although we didn''t go ashore, we saw that the thunder was shining there. It seemed that there was a very powerful force that fell directly on the island! But you should understand that Jinlei island is an isolated island. Besides, it is too close to the Oriental forest, which also has poison barrier fog. In addition, there are all kinds of dangerous situations on Jinlei Island, so few immortals are willing to easily get close to that island! In the past, although some immortals went to take risks, even those who could return safely felt very disappointed, as if there were no treasures in the island. Gradually, no one set foot in Jinlei Island easily. So I can guarantee that the power of thunder on this golden thunder island has not been taken away by anyone! ""Are you sure there is thunder on it just by passing by? If we venture into the golden thunder island and don''t see any thunder force, we will fall into danger instead. It''s not worth it


    Although everyone is very excited, but for the power of the thunder are extremely eager to blush, now hear such news, naturally is extra careful. I don''t want to let this hope come to nothing. So they will pay close attention to any uncertain factors!


    "Of course, it has been confirmed, so I informed you! Previously, the elders of our auction house had entered Jinlei island in person, but it was really dangerous. If only one person or a powerful one could not enter it safely, let alone get the power of thunder! That''s why I decided to make the news of thunder power public, so that we can find allies to go to Jinlei island with us. It''s very fair for us. If we have strength or fate, we can seize the thunder power from the public! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278

    Originally, Chuhe intended to go to the Oriental forest. Now, in such a situation, he would not refuse. Since along the way, if he can seize the power of thunder, then his strength and combat effectiveness will certainly be greatly improved. This kind of news is very good for Chuhe!


    I didn''t expect to enter the fairyland just now. In a short period of time, I was very lucky to be able to find the news of thunder power. After all, he once knew the strength and rarity of thunder power in the heaven. If he was not lucky, he would be able to meet some thunder power that could absorb refining. I''m afraid that many times they would only be able to look at Thunder and sigh!


    After all, the power of thunder formed by heaven and earth is very violent. In addition, it is bred by heaven and earth, and it is very easy to control the spiritual power in heaven and earth. Therefore, when any cultivator encounters the power of thunder, if he wants to collect it, he needs to fight with heaven and earth. If he wants to compete with heaven and earth for spiritual things, he just wants to think about it, and then he knows the difficulty!


    However, the people on the scene are obviously sure to win the power of thunder. No matter what kind of danger they encounter, or what difficulties they encounter, they don''t care at all.


    Yunhao saw that all the people had no objection, so he agreed completely. Naturally, he was quite satisfied. Soon everyone was ready to go, and even in the auction house, there were some immortals who took advantage of this opportunity to buy some pills in the auction house.


    It doesn''t need too many magic weapons to achieve their state of cultivation. After all, the general magic weapons will not be seen by them at all. On the contrary, some pills are very important to them.


    Only with elixir, no matter what kind of situation they encounter, they can use elixir to temporarily exchange for a line of life. Even if they are injured, they can take elixir to recover quickly. And this may be their life and hope!


    Even Chuhe had no exception, he bought some herbs in the auction house. According to the situation of Chen Yun and the two of them, they specially configured some pills suitable for them.


    One day later, all of them were in the auction house. They stayed for one night and set out from the auction house the next morning.


    Chu River has been on the road all this time, so their distance with the Oriental forest has narrowed a lot. Now in this nameless City, they are more precise. According to their current speed, plus the help of space transmission array, they can reach the Oriental forest in half a month.


    But the ultimate goal of their trip is not the Oriental forest. But on an island close to the eastern forest!


    It was during this night that Chuhe found out that among the many immortals they set out this time, almost all the strong ones were close to the realm of the acquired spirit, which was equivalent to the realm of the emperor!


    Obviously, there are so many strong people gathered in this nameless city. Any place in the fairyland is enough to set off a storm! In contrast, he and Chen Yun are the weakest of all!


    When Chu he was still in heaven, he had already felt that his strength was close to the peak of the acquired spirit, but at that time his heart had been concerned by the mortal world for a long time, so even though he seemed to feel that his cultivation could be further improved after the acquired spirit. But he didn''t want to study! In addition, the killing intention he cultivated has made his cultivation reach the peak. Even if he feels that there is another realm, it seems that because of his abnormal cultivation, even if it takes tens of millions of years, it may not be able to make a new breakthrough in his strength!


    Now, once again, he is close to the realm of emperor Zun. In addition to the cultivation in Tianchi, he has gained the quintuple level of breaking Dharma. With the power of thunder, the combat effectiveness is almost no longer far behind that of Er pin emperor Zun. So even if those people despise their existence, Chuhe doesn''t care!


    However, although Chuhe didn''t care about it, the people who cultivated immortals with them were not so easy to talk about. Many people have explored each other''s strength, and finally put all their attention on the two of them.


    One of them, an old man with white hair, although his hair looks neat and clean, there is a trace of serious irony on his face.


    "It''s dangerous here. I didn''t expect that there were people who came here to die! I hope the two of them will not drag us down at that time! Otherwise, once there is any drag, we will never give a helping hand! "


    "It depends on the facts who is the drag! Don''t you think it''s too early to say that? In case you need our help, isn''t it too thorough? "


    It''s the first time that Chen Yun has been ridiculed like this. He is also very angry. There is no politeness in his words.


    Just like a peacemaker, Yunhao seems to be aware of the rejection of Chuhe and others, but his gentle face is also very exquisite.


    "It''s a guest! What''s more, brother Chuhe and Brother Yun''s own accomplishments are not weak. With the age of brother Chuhe, they will have such accomplishments and become stronger with time! If we can help this time, it will be a great blessing for us! What''s more, this trip is indeed extremely dangerous, more people always have more strength! Also hope you can live in harmony, do not infighting! After all, the things we want to get are not ordinary things! "Although Chu he didn''t speak, he looked indifferent. He just heard Yun Hao''s words before he had time to make trouble. Although Chuhe was a little upset, he was very polite to Yunhao.


    "Since Mr. Yun has already said that, naturally we will not care much about it! Everyone is at peace and do their own thing! Otherwise, if we are really provocative at will, we will let people know that we are not soft persimmons for others to knead! Anyone who wants to take us will regret it


    Chuhe said a few words, people no longer speak, quietly retreated to one side, they have reorganized everything, just wait for the last to start!


    Entering the fairyland for a long time or a short time, Chuhe gradually got to know more about fairyland. There was no need for him to be polite to such a person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279

    No matter what kind of world it is, the strong are always respected! This truth has never changed! Even in the fairyland, they are despised because of their weak strength. So Chuhe naturally knows what kind of method to use to pick up all his dignity and dignity!


    In the face of Chuhe, even the white haired old man who wanted to embarrass them before was a little nervous and hesitant at the moment. Even the old people feel that it''s a little tricky to feel the fierce breath of Chuhe. As Chuhe said, once they want to fight against Chuhe, they must pay more! For them, it''s a matter of losing both sides, so no one will be willing to do such a thing unless they have to!


    Other onlookers seem to have a new understanding of Chuhe because of their arguments. Although Chu he looks very young, he is not arrogant now, and even his breath fluctuation seems very unusual, so no one dares to despise him directly under such circumstances.


    The old man with white hair never thought that Chuhe would take him as the object of Liwei. Although those words were meant for him, they were meant for the strong people nearby. Now the Chu River effect has been achieved, but he has become a stepping stone, think about this situation, the white haired old man will feel a little angry and embarrassed!


    "How dare you use me?"


    The old man angrily looked at Chuhe two people, the whole body of the breath fluctuations, seems to have been unable to bear, want to attack Chuhe!


    Seeing that there was a tension between them, it seemed that they could fight at any time. As the host, Yun Hao also felt helpless, but he had already finished his words before, and now he didn''t know how to stop it. If two people really fight, it''s a big war, a trigger! We should know that the strong like them have very strong power. Once they explode, the power formed is enough to destroy part of the space.


    There is such a big consumption and influence before we reach najinlei island. Once the news comes out, it will immediately attract many immortal practitioners'' ideas. If this is about the power of thunder news, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious!


    Chen Yun follows behind the Chu River. He seems to be a little annoyed. However, when he sees that face, his embarrassment is always hidden behind the Chu River. He doesn''t dare to speak easily. Nowadays, in such a situation, people who talk a lot on weekdays seem very quiet and have no more words.


    He is also aware of the tension here, just let Chuhe accident is, this time he did not directly block in front of his body to take the lead. More importantly, Chen Yun seems to be trying to stop him from doing so.


    "Kill God, don''t fight! You can frighten him by moving my name out! "


    Chuhe almost didn''t vomit when he heard it. He was very clear about Chen Yun''s temperament and strength. Generally speaking, Chen yungen didn''t want to make a move easily, only when his strength absolutely crushed each other, there would be some differences,


    but now, Chen Yun even let himself use his name to frighten each other!


    Seems to be aware of the Chu River''s mind, Chen Yun old face also feel some embarrassment. He used divine sense to transmit sound to Chuhe.


    "Kill God, I''m a powerful emperor. I used to be famous in the fairyland. If it had not been for the greedy past, I would not have come to such an end now! In front of me, this old man with white hair was my defeated general. He promised to be loyal to me before! Why can''t you scare him? "


    Obviously, under Chu he''s smile, he can''t help but start to defend himself. After all, being despised by the God of killing is not what he wants to see!


    Although Chuhe is somewhat suspicious, he also believes that Chen Yun''s words are true. After all, as a powerful emperor, he must have been a powerful figure in the fairyland. Now, although he can''t directly disclose his identity, sometimes he can borrow his original prestige!


    "Mao can''t do it. It''s a prestige now! Did you forget about this? Also forget that you were defeated in the hands of emperor Chen Yun''s embarrassed support? If it had not been for emperor Chen Yun''s unwillingness to argue with you at that time, would you have a chance to play a powerful role here today? "


    Chuhe also according to Chen Yun said, directly repeat export.


    It was the first time that he used other people''s names to scare people. Although his tone was a little stiff, his indifferent look was quite realistic. All words seem to have more deterrent power!


    The old man with white hair, who was very angry, had an angry look on his face because Chu he''s words dissipated in an instant. His eyes had already fallen on Chu he''s fingertips, though it was just a light jade. Although the Lingyu doesn''t look unusual, the old man knows very well that the Lingyu was given to Chen Yun when he lost to Chen Yun, as if he owed Chen Yun a favor. It''s just that many years have passed, and there are few news about Chen Yun in these years, but I didn''t expect that Lingyu would appear here!His expression changed, and finally all his anger was quietly restrained, and his breath was completely calm. Then he stopped talking and stepped aside. This makes him very curious, where Chuhe got the Lingyu, but now there are so many people, if he asked him too carefully, on the contrary, he would let others know his embarrassment. So it''s also silent, very depressed!


    Under such circumstances, the situation of a fierce battle is completely calm, which makes Yun Hao a little surprised, but he can rest assured. On the contrary, the other strong men who cultivate immortals all look at Chuhe and look at them by accident. There is a little more exploration in their faces, and they are not as despised as before.


    After all, it can make the old man swallow this tone in front of so many people, and there is no refutation to what Chu he said before. This situation is enough for them to pay attention to! After all, the old man with white hair is a very strong one among them!


    Yunhao see things calm down, naturally also relaxed a lot, this is a small episode, no longer continue to speak!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280

    Perhaps because of the previous episode, so that all people no longer have the prejudice before, at least even if they still have any prejudice against Chuhe two people, but also dare not have any words.


    As Yun Hao said, one more person will always be one more helper. For them, it is always beneficial and harmless. After all, if their strength is weak, there will not be so many threats to them. Maybe it will make them get the power of thunder smoothly!


    In such a quiet environment, people are always on their way. Generally speaking, they don''t have too much communication, and they are safe all the way.


    For half a month, the group arrived at the sea smoothly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A moment later, the crowd was floating on the sea. They fell on a rock and rested. His eyes swept over the distant sea. Has been able to see vaguely, not far ahead, there is a lonely island.


    There seems to be a golden light shining on the island, which envelops the whole island in the light. It looks golden, but beyond the golden light, there is a kind of terrible fog, which seems strange!


    "We''re almost there! The island in front of us is the destination of our trip! At the beginning, it was the golden light wrapped outside Jinlei island that attracted countless people to make pilgrimage. They thought that there was something precious in this island! However, after the initial fanatical cultivators entered Jinlei island and never came out again, it became a notorious island! Usually, it''s rare for the immortals to show up again! Even a lot of times, the general practitioners will deliberately bypass when passing here! But just because of this, the name of Jinlei Island spreads in the fairyland! "


    Looking at the island in front of him, Yun Hao explained softly.


    For many immortals, although their accomplishments are powerful, many news are not well-informed. Just like now, if Yun Hao had not explained so much to them, I''m afraid they would not have known the origin of Jinlei island. At most, they had heard something about it.


    Chuhe entered the fairyland for the first time. It was also the first time that he heard such a rumor, and he felt more curious. It''s a bit more unexpected for Jinlei island.


    "It''s true that there are no other immortals on this road. Maybe as Mr. Yun said, no one found that there is thunder power in this golden thunder! This time we should be able to gain a lot from this golden thunder island! "


    Some of the many immortals agreed, but there seemed to be a strong sense of excitement on everyone''s face. After half a month''s journey, they finally arrived at their destination. They were about to enter the Jinlei island and gain the power of thunder. For any of them, there was a great opportunity! According to their current cultivation strength, it is extremely difficult for them to make any further progress, so this opportunity is almost fanatical and can''t bear it.


    "


    before entering Jinlei Island, I think we have to find a place to recover our cultivation. We must have spent a lot of time on the journey, and the Jinlei island is very dangerous, so we can''t tolerate any carelessness. "


    Yun Hao also nodded silently, which was regarded as recognition of what the immortal said. But he spoke more delicately to remind everyone.


    They all agreed with each other, and then they flew again from the reef and slowly moved towards Jinlei island.


    Even if you want to restore your strength, you need to find a spacious place. At present, it can only be regarded as a temporary resting place. It is extremely inappropriate to restore cultivation here. Although experienced extremely dangerous, but if only in the periphery to find a spacious place, it is not difficult!


    On the contrary, Chuhe''s look was more insipid. His expression had no change. His eyes looked far away towards the shining Island, but he felt a trace of abnormality in his heart.


    Although mentioning the power of thunder really made him very excited, but now he was very close to the island, he was not so excited. Instead, he began to feel heavy.


    The fact that this island can let so many immortals in and out is enough to show that the danger is not so simple! Today, although they are powerful, they can''t be careless. This kind of light on the island is obviously strange, but it''s even more inappropriate that no one who cultivates immortals has been able to explore the mystery for so many years. Therefore, he also indifferently told Chen Yun, which followed the crowd quickly toward the Jinlei island.


    The closer we get to the island, the clearer the situation is. Even the nearer and nearer people could hear the explosion of violent power. Although the voice was not very clear, it was very abrupt for them who were cultivating immortals.


    "Is there any other immortal cultivator on Jinlei island?"


    Feel the sound of the spirit power explosion, is also a cultivator feel uneasy to ask."No! This is the unique sound of Jinlei island. Because of this sound, this place is called Jinlei island. Because that kind of sound sounds like the power of thunder at first. It was the cultivator who had entered into it before, but he didn''t find any power of thunder in it. No one even knows where the sound comes from! In a word, the island is very strange everywhere, and no one can fully understand the mystery of Jinlei island! So we''d better be careful! "


    Yunhao also explained patiently again. Although the fluctuation of his spiritual power is not strong, there are two strong Xiuxian people who have been following him on this trip. Both of them are extremely silent, like they don''t hear things outside the window. The only thing is to protect Yunhao.


    It''s crackling!


    Chu River is full of perceptive power. When the power falls, you can also feel it. The golden light seems to be a light curtain, which is completely different from the golden light you saw in other places before. Now it is more obvious and solid. Everything on the island seems to be no different from other islands!


    "What a strange thing


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281

    Feeling the golden light curtain is like an invisible light that envelops the whole island. Everyone feels extremely shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that the island was so magical, and the light seemed to be generated by heaven and earth


    In addition to the feelings of Chu River, some people are also aware of the abnormal light here, but also full of shock, as if to feel extremely excited about such a situation.


    Even in the open area just outside the island, they did not recover their strength as soon as possible. Instead, they focused all their attention on the light curtain nearby.


    Some people even left the team for the first time and reached for the light curtain nearby, as if trying to find out what was strange in the desert.


    Yunhao looks at the excited people, and doesn''t seem to know how to restrain them, but he has a light worry on his face.


    "You''d better be careful! A lot of things in it are extremely strange. If they are affected by such power, it''s not cost-effective! I think we should recover our strength as soon as possible! "


    Yunhao also proposed to the public.


    But everyone was surprised because of the situation in front of them. Once the curiosity was released, there was no way to take it back. Therefore, there are also people who look to the side and reach out to the golden light.


    "Brother Chu, you''d better not do it! If you encounter any danger, or this kind of golden light is too weird, it will hurt you


    Yun Hao seems to be aware of the lack of cooperation, so he calls the roll and looks at the immortal who reaches out to him.


    This words a also let that cultivates immortal''s movement to stop immediately.


    All of them are people who cultivate immortals. Naturally, they know that they can''t be touched easily when exploring anywhere. They can go to today. Naturally, they have seen many scenes like this. They know that there is no problem with Yunhao''s questions. If there is any danger, the first one to get hurt is the curious one!


    Even if the situation is too dangerous, you may lose your life!


    Is that man here also quickly took back his palm.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for reminding me!"


    The cultivator was also very grateful. He took a look at Yun Hao. Although it''s not clear what kind of change will happen once you reach out and touch the golden light, if you really encounter any danger, it''s too late to regret it!


    Yun Hao nodded his head slightly and said nothing more.


    "Kill God, this place is really weird! It''s the first time I''ve been to this place! It looks really weird and magical! How can this place emit such golden light for no reason? Isn''t there any gold and silver in this island? "


    Chen Yun also looks around curiously. Although he doesn''t touch it, even with Yunhao''s reminding, he doesn''t seem to stop his curiosity at all. He still looks thoughtful.


    Chu he was also quite curious. He didn''t care too much about the situation around him. He quickly walked towards the edge, and his palm fell towards the golden light. His perception of the power to feel the golden light does not seem to be as sharp as imagined, and the bright light really makes people want to reach out and touch, to see what it is in the end!


    There are also a lot of immortal practitioners noticed Chu he''s action, but they did not have any words, everyone''s look is different, it seems that there are still some expectations.


    Although people do not have any action, it does not mean that they are not curious. It''s just that Jinlei island is really weird. If you don''t act carefully, maybe there will be no way out. So now if there is a ghost for the dead, no one will easily stop it. This ghost for the dead will go to the thunder!


    For these people''s mind, Chuhe seems to be totally unaware of the general, all his attention is focused on the golden light. Why did he always feel that these golden lights made him feel close to him, and he couldn''t help trying to touch them.


    Chen Yun was a little worried: "kill God, aren''t you always cautious? You don''t want to reach for these things, do you? This golden light is too weird, which makes people feel a little uneasy. "


    Although Chuhe is cautious, he is not easily afraid of any situation. On the contrary, Chen Yun thinks that cultivation is not easy. Generally speaking, he is not willing to take risks easily.


    Chu River indicated that he didn''t have to worry, and then he quickly reached out and his palm fell on the golden light. At that time, the light seemed to have a warm feeling and directly penetrated through his palm. However, Chu River didn''t have any feeling, just like his palm didn''t have any blocking power at all, and those lights seemed to pass through no matter what I''m not going to be hindered! It looks amazing!


    Seeing that there was no abnormality, Chu he quickly extended his other hand into the golden light.


    Still no change! But Chu he didn''t know why. After he got close to these lights, he always felt more familiar and close. Even he didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he didn''t want to withdraw from the light easily."How naive! This is Jinlei island. It''s better not to move things that shouldn''t be moved! Otherwise, if something happens, you two can''t afford it! "


    Other people are also very nervous, looking forward to it, but now Jin Guang seems to have no change, still very calm, people also lost their original curiosity, some of them coldly warned to Chu River, and then found a comfortable place to sit down and began to recover their strength.


    There was no change in Chuhe''s expression, as if he didn''t hear each other at all. He has even completely forgotten that if he wants to recover his strength here, the whole person will float and fall in the golden light.


    The golden light falls and floats around the Chu River, completely enveloping him in the golden light!


    Chen Yun saw that Chu River was getting stronger and stronger, but he was also helpless: "kill God, this is not a place to play! Don''t let my old man have a heart attack


    Then Chen Yun also wants to explore towards the golden light, but the palm of his hand has not yet fallen. The soft golden light that originally shrouded the whole body of Chu River immediately becomes manic, and the power of terror falls down on Chu River''s body.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282

    Whoa!


    Originally soft power at the moment become extremely violent, hard impact on the body of Chu River, will he whole person impact out, heavy hit on the ground.


    Although the sound of Chu River has golden power surging, it has not been damaged, and it rebounds immediately after falling to the ground, but the whole person is still in a mess.


    Originally, those who had been paying attention to the two people of Chuhe all showed a look of disdain.


    "Chuhe, if you don''t have the strength, you''d better not make trouble here! Fortunately, your touch of the golden light here did not cause too many changes. Otherwise, how would you like to bear such consequences? "


    An immortal who seemed to be quite old also looked at Chu River with a serious face like a warning.


    Chuhe''s look didn''t change much. Although the whole person was a little embarrassed, his look was still indifferent.


    "Isn''t that ok?"


    "Well! Fortunately you''re not dead! But a teammate like you deserves it even if he is dead


    "What are you talking about? How dare you disrespect the killing God


    Chen Yun, who had been shrinking his head, couldn''t listen any more now. On the contrary, he walked forward from behind Chen Yun and stretched out his fingers, looking angry.


    Chen Yun''s breath is obviously much stronger than Chu River, so although people reject them, they still have a little fear of Chen Yun. Therefore, the onlookers are also cold hum, no more words, quietly back.


    It''s a dispute that doesn''t end.


    The golden light curtain, which used to be calm, seems to have changed its shape. It is no longer as calm as before. Under the surge of violent power, it still has a ferocious atmosphere.


    This kind of change makes everyone around you start to panic.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Some of them are also dignified looking at the changes around, quite alert in the heart. This kind of change makes people feel extremely uneasy. Originally, Jinlei island was extremely strange, but now it is such a change, which naturally makes people more uneasy.


    However, some people turn their disgusting eyes to Chu River.


    "It must be because he has just touched those golden lights that such a change has taken place! Damn it


    Everyone is very alert to the fluctuation of spiritual power around.


    In the face of public criticism, Chuhe did not have any words. There was no refutation, just like ignoring their blame.


    Chen Yun is also suspicious because of Chu he''s reaction.


    "Kill God, this kind of change can''t really be caused by you before?"


    Chen Yun has some understanding of Chuhe''s temperament. If everyone''s words were slander, Chuhe would never be so calm as now.


    Chuhe is also a voice back: "it can also be said that! But that may not be a bad thing! "


    "Isn''t that a bad thing? Kill God, are you in trouble


    Chen Yun is also in a hurry. After all, this situation is extremely unfavorable for them. Now that everyone has targeted them, it''s really hard to do!


    "These golden lights are actually the entrance of the real Jinlei


    island. Only through this entrance, there won''t be so much danger, maybe we can really get something! It''s just that the previous cultivators didn''t find it! Although I don''t know what kind of change it will be, it''s not sure whether it will cause trouble or not! "


    Chuhe thought of his situation in the golden light before, and his face twinkled. He also responded to Chen Yun again.


    In the golden light, he felt a kind of familiar feeling. Although that feeling made him a little inexplicable, the familiar feeling contained in it always made him hard to forget! It is precisely because of such a sense of familiarity that he has the action after, and his perceptual power is not reserved at all. He quickly explores everything around him.


    When that power forms a powerful impact force, Chuhe can feel that there seems to be a kind of extremely violent power in the golden light. It seems that the power is sealed by layers, and it seems that it is very far away, so the previous impact force did not cause too much damage to him!


    But once we can find the root of the impact according to the current situation, we may have unexpected harvest!


    Of course, he will never explain these problems to others!


    The others obviously didn''t give him the chance!


    Everyone is resentment, cold looking at Chu River, even extremely angry! I wish I could tear and eat the two people in Chuhe immediately!


    They have just entered the Jinlei Island, and now their strength has not recovered. They are completely confronted with such attacks and accidents. Once they are sustained, they will suffer immeasurable losses and may even die here!


    Even the good man Yun Hao doesn''t look very good at the moment, and his attention is all focused on Chu he, as if he is exploring what kind of response Chu he will have."You''d better not pay attention to me! This golden light is definitely not so simple, now show it in advance, his power is better than we enter the golden thunder island! It''s better to join hands with us now to deal with such impact, otherwise, we will all die here! "


    Chu River''s perception power is more and more clear. The golden light changes. The golden light that originally shrouded on the island slowly condenses again, forming a huge golden light column. The light column is almost about to fall towards them!


    On top of that terrible power, everyone can feel the power of shivering. Once the pillar of light really falls, each of them will not get away so easily!


    Hearing Chu he''s words like this, everyone is extremely angry, but all the anger is nowhere to release. Because there is nothing wrong with what Chu he said. They can''t care about the current situation.


    Boom!


    Like echoing their mood, there was a huge sound on the pillar of light. The sound of thunder exploded, so that all their minds were attracted to the past again!


    Although it was only a sound, everyone''s expression became more dignified. They are all more aware that if they continue to fight, it will only make the situation worse. Even if they don''t imagine it, they can already understand that if this pillar of light falls, its power will be extremely amazing!


    "Let''s not be distracted. Let''s join hands!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283

    As an organizer, Yunhao also spoke at the right time. They are very clear, if really tit for tat, it will make the situation worse. Seeing that kind of light column about to fall, the power and energy contained in it, even they, all feel shocked.


    So what they need to do now is to gather strength and resist such a powerful blow!


    Others heard Yun Hao''s words, and they all stopped. Naturally, they also know their priorities. The pillar of terror has completely solidified. If they continue to argue like this, they may end up dead together. But now they don''t even see the shadow of thunder. If they really die here, it''s really not reconciled!


    Therefore, many people have a vicious look at the Chu River, and then quickly take their eyes back.


    "Since he is responsible for the disaster, it''s up to him to bear such power."


    After confirming the violent power on the pillar of light, everyone knows that they must unite with the corresponding power to gather in one person, so that they can exert their powerful power and protect their lives! But once they take the lead, they have to bear the destructive power of the pillar of light. For them, no one is willing to be such a spearhead!


    After all, such people, once they can''t get it right, they may become cannon fodder and die completely under this pillar of light!


    Everyone is clear about the danger, so soon someone pointed all the targets at Chuhe!


    Under such a proposal, almost everyone began to agree.


    Chen Yun also became very angry: "you are really shameless! It''s clear that they are all here together, but we have to let the murderer bear all the dangers by himself. If he has any accidents, none of you can live! Isn''t it? What does it matter who leads the battle? "


    "Well said, if you don''t mind, why don''t you fight? Who doesn''t know if there is any accident to the leader, the rest will be affected, so naturally we won''t have any reservation! Shouldn''t he take on some of the responsibilities that should be borne by him in such a big disaster? "


    Although the old man with white hair didn''t know where Chuhe got the Lingyu. But now also occupy the commanding height of morality, seems to be very reasonable, agree with the people''s words.


    "Don''t fight! As you wish, I can take the lead! "


    Chu he''s eyes were burning. At least the golden pillar of light on his head was just talking. The volume of the pillar of light seemed to increase a lot. Obviously, if we continue to unite like this, it will only become more terrifying. At that time, they will have no hope at all! If this time can take the initiative to attack, it will play an unexpected effect!


    It has been a long time since he felt such a powerful force. Since the strength of Chuhe has been improved, his combat effectiveness has changed greatly.


    A time of strength improvement, must be between life and death can be more rapid breakthrough, these people are obviously not willing to easily put themselves in danger, so their cultivation will become more difficult. But Chu he didn''t care! When he was in heaven at the beginning, he had lived and died many times. Only after experiencing it, could he understand that such danger was nothing! If he is afraid of power, then his cultivation will stop here!


    "Kill God..."


    When Chen Yun heard Chu he''s words, he obviously felt a little uneasy and wanted to stop him. Before he finished telling the truth, he was stopped by Chu he.


    "You have a conscience! In that case, let''s do it! "


    The man next to him gave a cold hum and urged.


    They are also very clear that the light column is flashing. If this situation continues to develop, I''m afraid they will be trapped here today and can''t get out any more!


    Chu River''s whole body''s spirit power flickers, the golden ray surging, but does not urge own thunder power. After all, these people have a very strong desire for the power of thunder. If it is revealed at this time, it will make them vicious.


    Others see Chu River urge spirit power, although in the heart resentment angry, but also dare not have any reservation. For a moment, on the Jinlei Island, the light flickered, the spiritual power fluctuated, and the colorful light fused together, which was very bright. A moment later, there were more than ten spiritual powers quickly converging towards the body of Chu River.


    After all, they are all powerful immortals, and their physical strength is extremely strong. Bearing such strength, naturally there will be no problem.


    Chuhe can clearly feel his body, that kind of power seems to gather on his arms at this moment, and other people''s spiritual power is also fully integrated into the past. After a moment, his whole person seems to have turned into a light ball, like a comet, flashing fast towards the golden light column!


    Boom!


    Two kinds of power burst out, burst out a bright light, Chu River''s body shape has completely disappeared, people are also eyes follow, quickly searching for his figure. Previously, all their spiritual power, without any reservation, was injected into Chuhe''s body.Before the explosion will have their credit, as for whether to break this golden pillar of light, but also depends on the Chu River!


    Chen Yun very nervous looking at there, but all the power of the shock wave quickly burst open, layer by layer to spread out, never see the figure of Chu River. Other people are also very nervous looking at the sky.


    Although they don''t care about the life and death of Chu River, once Chu River fails, it means that they are in a desperate situation. That kind of power will not be dissipated. Once it falls, even if they are immortal, they will be severely damaged!


    Chuhe only felt that his whole body was covered with a kind of manic heat, and the huge shock wave made him feel as if he had been greatly shocked. If it was not because of its strong physical force, I''m afraid that at this moment, the impact force alone would be enough to make him fall into the destruction completely! All the power is he fell into the golden light column without reservation, the whole person can feel the fury of the light, so that all his perceptual power is a white color.


    Seeing that kind of power, he would be swallowed directly, but the beads that had never moved were floating on the surface of his body, quickly eliminating the impact of those forces.


    Only when the Chu River encounters a real fatal threat, the bead will run spontaneously. Even the Chu River is about to forget it, but I didn''t expect that it will appear again in the end.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284

    After waiting for a long time, there was no change. People also felt that the violent force was slowly weakening from the explosion! So everyone was relaxed.


    "It''s impossible for such a force to survive! Chu River must have been completely destroyed under the powerful golden light


    Some people are very sure to look at the front has gradually calmed down the place, the look is showing a little excited color.


    Chuhe''s behavior has made them very disgusted and angry, now if Chuhe died in such an accident, they will naturally feel very happy!


    Chen Yun''s look is particularly dignified, his eyes have not been from the Chu River before fluttering out of the place to take back, to hear such a voice is extremely angry.


    "Swallow all you just said! How dare you curse and kill God! Do you want to die? "


    "I don''t know what''s good about that boy? One and a half step into the realm of the emperor, even willing to take this hairy boy as the boss to comply, is really worthless! I really think I''m a big head. What''s the big deal? Even if I let you do it, what can you do to me? "


    Before the schadenfreude man, because Chen Yun''s words is also quite disdain, but also with a gun in the sarcasm.


    "Killing God is not something you can curse at will! He is immortal! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Under Chen Yun''s exasperation, he quickly mobilized all his spiritual power, a posture that he wanted to work hard.


    "What a madman! What does Chuhe have to do with us? If it wasn''t for him, how could it be so dangerous that all of us would have met with misfortune


    Although the man''s face was flashing and extremely angry, he didn''t make a move immediately. He could feel that Chen Yun''s strength was not simple. Once he made a move, even if he wanted to solve Chen Yun, he would have to pay a great price. What''s more, he didn''t know what kind of danger there would be. So it is also a curse, and did not continue to argue with Chen Yun!


    "Shut up


    Under Chen Yun''s exasperation, he has no sense at all. When he claps his hand, there is a strong force in the palm of his hand. The blue spiritual power swoops out, and the momentum is not weak!


    Seeing the complacency of these people, Chen Yun became even more irritated, so he couldn''t help it any more. Now the life and death of Chu River is uncertain. These people don''t want to help. What sarcastic remarks are still here! Although the danger has been removed, but Chu River still did not withdraw from the terrible power, still let him worry!


    "I don''t care about you, but I don''t think you dare to attack secretly! I want to die


    The man didn''t want to spend any money to have such a meaningless dispute with Chen Yun, but he didn''t expect that Chen Yun would take the initiative, so his gloomy face was also angry!


    He is also a backhand shot out of the same pale blue spiritual impact, a terrible power from which to send out, even has reached the realm of emperor!


    Other people also showed schadenfreude to watch the excitement of the expression, there is no stop. However, it does not mean that they will have any assistance to each other, even if the assistance depends on the utilization value of each other! After all, although they form an alliance, they know each other very well. Once they get the power of thunder, they will become strong competitors. So at this time, it is equivalent to the eradication of their opponents, so many people will not have too much interference! After all, such a thing is also very beneficial to them!


    Bang!


    The impact of the two spiritual forces burst out in an instant, making a huge sky shaking sound. Under the impact of the force, a figure also flashed out.


    The tall figure, staggering in shape, flickered in mid air, and then stopped for a moment. Revealed the face of that figure!


    Obviously it''s Chen Yun!


    Although the strength of the members has recovered a lot, there is still a big gap in front of the emperor and the strong. Under the collision of the two forces, we can see the difference immediately!


    Chen Yun''s face turned red, and his breath was a little cramped. He looked fiercely at the light figure on the other side.


    "Well! How capable do I think you are? It doesn''t look good either! It''s a joke that you dare to come here to fight for the power of thunder with your little ability! If I were you, I would have sneaked away and dare not participate in it! How can I be a bodyguard with a young boy! The forest is really big. There are all kinds of birds! "


    Other people around the two hands, heard the man''s taunt, but also have laughed!


    Chen Yun''s face became more blue and purple. He clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated. It seemed that he could do it again at any time.


    At the time of the previous fight, he could really feel that the arrogant and proud man''s strength was really good, and he had already stepped into the realm of emperor Zun. If we put it in the past, Chen Yun will not be noticed. But now his strength has just recovered and has not reached the peak. Therefore, it is quite difficult to deal with such an opponent, and even if he is careless, he may fall into the disadvantage. Although he was angry in his heart, he was not reckless again!"Don''t be proud too soon! If it were not for my injury, you would be dead today! "


    Chen Yun''s anger gradually calms down as his mind changes.


    He can do what he says!


    The man was originally taunting Chen Yun, but he didn''t expect Chen Yun to say such words. It seems that his many taunts made him become a joke at this time.


    "How ridiculous! With your strength, I don''t know who it would be if I didn''t keep my hand! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will help you! "


    Chen Yun''s face is also very dignified. The green spirit of his whole body slowly flutters, with a faint sound. Almost in this instant, his body began to fade, as if it were a hurricane.


    Chen Yun has a sense of his opponent''s strength. In such a situation, a big war is inevitable. So he did not dare to have any reservation, a hand directly mobilized all his spiritual power!


    After all, now their strength is not in a level, want to give each other a lesson, naturally also need not to die.


    Seeing that Lingli huff and puff, everyone felt a little shocked, but did not expect that Chen Yun would really be so desperate for Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285

    "Old Chen, assistant! Don''t die


    When everyone was stunned, a faint voice came out from the surrounding light curtain, and then a figure turned into a flash, and stopped at Chen Yun''s side.


    "Chu River?"


    Everyone was shocked, but did not expect that Chu River would float out of the light curtain and appear in front of everyone''s sight.


    "You''re not dead?"


    The man who used to sneer at me now saw the face clearly, his expression was full of shock, and his tone became a little low! It seems that I didn''t expect this to happen at all!


    The man who suddenly appears from the light curtain is the Chu River!


    Hearing such words, Chu River''s look didn''t fluctuate much, just the cold floating around him. His eyes indifferently looked at the man who spoke rudely before!


    "Sooner or later, I will take your life!"


    Feeling the momentum of Chu River, I don''t know whether it''s shock or fear. The man''s heart is shocked, but he still can''t figure out what happened in his heart. Why Chu River can return safely from such a powerful pillar of light!


    Seeing the breath of Chen Yun''s whole body, he slowly calmed down, and the look on his face was replaced by excitement and excitement. At a glance, he saw the Chu River beside him.


    "Kill God, are you ok? Excellent! I thought you couldn''t come back! "


    Chuhe can see that the excitement on Chen Yun''s face is not pretended at all. Previously, for his own sake, Chen Yun was no longer as timid as before. Instead, he took the initiative to challenge the emperor who sneered at him. Such a move made Chuhe very moved.


    "I''m ok. Since we''re here to find the power of thunder, there''s no need to waste too much of our strength here. After all, it''s very dangerous on this day''s thunder island. To keep some strength is equivalent to keeping a life for us! Don''t get angry over a trifle


    Although Chuhe was meant for Chen Yun, everyone around him also changed their looks and listened to what Chuhe said. Just as Chuhe said, today on Lei Island, there are many dangers. What will happen to them is still unknown! If the consumption is too big at this time, it is not a good thing!


    "I understand. Kill the gods!"


    Chen Yun nodded silently. The reason why he did it was because these people didn''t care about the life and death of Chu River, which made him think that something had happened before Chu River. Now that Chu River is OK, he doesn''t feel as impulsive as before. He even thinks of what happened before, and has some faint fear in his heart!


    In such words, Yunhao also immediately became a peacemaker, his smile seems to be very warm.


    "Ha ha! It was a misunderstanding before! Since we have reached an alliance together, we will not have any intention of doing harm secretly! Support before that kind of strength, really too strong, even we are not enemy! So there will be no action before! Insist and brother have been all right, before the thing don''t continue to care! How about giving me face? "


    The man who had fought with Chen Yun before seemed to have reflected it at the moment. Thinking of the cruel words Chu he had put down before, he felt a little unwilling and angry. But now he is not only slow reaction half shot, now Yunhao mouth, it seems really can''t continue to care, so can only look at Chuhe.


    "Since it was Mr. Yun who spoke, I will not care with you today! If you want to take my life, it depends on whether you have the ability! Don''t wait until the end, your little life falls into my hands, and then it''s too late to regret it! "


    The man''s words also had a strong sense of threat. Although he had lost some face before, now Chuhe has returned. I don''t know why. He faintly felt that the young man in front of him really was not simple. After all, he can get away from that terrible force, and he is safe. He must have his own extraordinary ability. Once he does it, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss without knowing the situation!


    Finish saying, that man also appears to be extremely magnanimous, retreated to one side, not in many words, the whole body''s strength also completely disperses.


    Now there is Chu River. Chen Yun has recovered his timid appearance. He looks at Chu River silently and thinks that Chu River will act! Just to his surprise, Chuhe didn''t take any action, his eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t answer. He walked straight by the man, as if completely ignoring his existence.


    "There''s no need to settle our accounts here! What did you do to Lao Chen before? I''ll tell you how to return it at that time! "


    Everyone felt a little surprised because of Chu he''s reaction, but unexpectedly, after Chu he just stood in one direction, his words seemed cold and gloomy. His attitude has been very clear, in this day on the island of thunder, can not care about, but sooner or later he is more clear!


    At the moment, the man had regained all his senses. He could not help laughing at the insipid and imperceptible fluctuation of the spirit power around Chu he."Oh! What a big tone! How dare you argue with me? Ben, wait! I''ll see what you''re going to do with me. "


    There must be a huge gap in their strength. At least if Chuhe is not a little strange now, he is almost like a mole ant in his eyes just by virtue of his previous fighting power and strength! He really couldn''t figure out what strength Chu he had to dare to challenge him like this?


    The others around them were silent and didn''t say much. At the moment, they didn''t know what was strange. However, Chuhe had escaped from the terrible power before and returned safely. Naturally, everyone needed to maintain the superficial peace.


    For a while, each heart, are no longer more words! But everyone''s heart is very clear, from then on, between them, will not be like before, too despise Chuhe two people! They were very clear about the fear of the former power. Although they didn''t know what means Chu he used, they all knew that the young people in front of them could not be underestimated because they were so strong and could leave safely from this power! At least in the absence of clear Chuhe real strength and cards before, anyone who wants to move them have to carefully weigh some!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286

    "Brother Chuhe, was the golden light pillar because you touched the golden light curtain?"


    The original conflict also eased down, thinking of the previous things, they still have a lingering fear. Yunhao also took the initiative to start a conversation. After all, they were isolated on this day''s Lei island. Any danger for them must be foreseen in advance, so that they can deal with it in time.


    Think of the things before, Chu River look really become a little dignified. The previous strike was very dangerous for Chuhe. If it wasn''t for the protection of Tianzhu at last, he would be able to save himself from danger. That kind of power would be enough to break him to pieces!


    However, he didn''t know the reason why the light column of fusion appeared. Chuhe faintly felt that the previous changes had something to do with the golden light curtain he touched. It''s just that he doesn''t know what the connection is. Chuhe just thinks that it''s really strange on this day''s leidao. If he doesn''t pay attention, he may die here. Even now, their lineup is extremely strong!


    "I don''t know why! Look at this appearance, it seems that it is really related to the golden light nearby! This kind of change makes the surrounding golden light seem to fade a lot! "


    Chuhe''s power of perception can be clearly felt in the surrounding light curtain, the power seems not as strong as before.


    "The light curtain has faded, and it seems that the sight on Jinlei island is clearer!"


    Some of the crowd immediately saw the change in the island, looking surprised.


    Such words immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone is looking at the fog in Tianlei Island quickly. There is a sense of clarity in the gray sky which is not clear.


    "I didn''t expect that the fog could weaken!"


    Before everyone''s attention was on the dispute between them in Chuhe, so they didn''t notice the change in leidao. It''s a great surprise to see such a scene now. They don''t seem to understand why they have become like this.


    "It seems that the golden light curtain has something to do with the fog in this island! Previously, the power of gold consumed a lot, so it made the fog fade a lot! "


    Chen Yun looked at the misty, thoughtful, he is also light mouth.


    "Well! What a reputation! If that''s the case, why don''t we exhaust the light curtain? Isn''t it easier to enter Jinlei island? "


    Before and Chen Yun don''t deal with the man at the moment is still sarcastic said! After all, he said that the previous crisis was due to Chuhe''s reckless touch of things around him. If he had such credit now, it would make Chuhe their great hero! It''s obvious that it''s just hitting yourself in the face!


    "Maybe he''s right! Before, we didn''t notice the change of the fog. According to our previous strongman, when he entered Tianlei Island, he said that he entered when the golden light curtain around him was very light, and the fog was not particularly thick, so he was able to get in and out smoothly


    It seems that Yunhao''s attitude towards them has changed obviously because of the previous events. Even under such circumstances, he even talks to them. This words, so that the original mouth of the men, are no longer arguing, and then, it is cold face retreated to one side.


    If Yunhao opens his mouth, no one will argue about it. After all, Yunhao and they are the people who know that thunder island has the power of thunder! Encounter such a situation, naturally also has a great voice!


    "Originally, our people thought that there was no connection, just coincidence, but now it seems that there is such a change, and it seems that coincidence can no longer be used to explain it. Now I''m basically sure that the golden light curtain has a lot to do with the fog in Tianlei island. "


    Yunhao looked at the situation in Tianlei Island, his face fluctuated, obviously with some abnormality. It seems that we have noticed something because of the current situation.


    "If this is true, we can consume more of the power of the light curtain. Does it mean that there will be less fog in the island? In this way, we can be much safer without affecting our vision! "


    Thinking of the previous situation, some people have begun to take the initiative to propose. Obviously tasted the sweet, now can confirm such situation, also some people start to think about other ideas!


    "Jiang Sheng, it''s easy to say. Are you willing to use your own spiritual power to consume the power of the light curtain?"


    There are also people who obviously do not agree with such a proposal. After all, what happened before still left them with a lingering fear. How powerful the power of the light curtain is, everyone of them has actually felt it. If they really use it again to consume the power of the light curtain, it is obviously unrealistic! After all, they can get away with it. Just because they escape once doesn''t mean they can be so lucky every time!


    Although this remark is sarcastic, the man who proposed before dare not speak again! After all, even he did not dare to make this promise. After all, the previous power was too terrible. Even if all of them were united, there might not be much chance of winning. It was just luck that Chuhe could return safely."In that case, let''s just break in?"


    Looking at this, it is obvious that there is no way to discuss it directly, and there is no need to continue to delay here!


    "It was a fluke that I was able to escape from heaven with the help of others, but it seems that we don''t have to wait here any longer. I think we should go straight to the island! "


    Chuhe looked at the clear Island, faint silver light, although not very conspicuous, but Chuhe can be sure that the feeling seems to be the power of thunder!


    "Brother Chuhe seems to be right! In that case, let''s prepare to enter the island! "


    Yunhao and others seem to agree with Chuhe''s proposal. No matter it''s a dragon''s den or a tiger''s den, they also have to go for a break!


    The island is very quiet, gray fog, it is very mysterious, as if there is some mysterious treasure in the island waiting for them to explore!


    The whizzing wind was also heard at the edge of the island, and the people''s figures also disappeared in the original place, and quickly moved towards the island. No one noticed that in the distant sky of the island, the human figures flickered!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287

    There was no fog in the dense jungle, and it was almost like a veil. Even for these immortals, the power of perception can not perceive too far away.


    Therefore, the speed of their group is not too fast.


    One after the other, they are defending all the security around them. They also take a short rest to recover their energy under the rapid road.


    Although people do not absolutely believe in each other, but now they are all in the same boat, even if they want other thoughts, it is impossible.


    In Tianlei Island, although the gray fog is not as thick as before, but, although it has just entered the island for a short distance, everyone feels the danger and difficulty!


    This fog is not thick, but it has an invisible poison.


    The two immortals who had just set foot in it were careless enough to let the toxin invade their bodies. Although Chu he gave each of them a pill for removing poison, their faces are still pale. If it were not for the fact that the behavior had reached the realm of emperor''s respect, I''m afraid it would have been dead at this moment!


    It is precisely because of this situation, so that all the people are very dignified, vigilant, dare not have any carelessness.


    At such a speed, the sun is becoming stronger and stronger. Under the light, the fog in front of people seems to be dispersing. At least the toxin is not as strong as it was at the beginning.


    The situation has just improved a little, and naturally they are aware of it. Yun Hao looked at the crowd, and naturally noticed the fatigue in their faces.


    In order to resist such a strong toxin to erode into their bodies again, all the people along the way mobilized all their spiritual power to guard against the toxin. After such a long journey, their bodies and minds were extremely tired and consumed.


    "Let''s have a rest here first!"


    Yun Hao turned over a volume of drawings in his hand. Although the contents are very simple, he can roughly see that the drawings are like a map.


    "Is it safe here?"


    Chuhe looks at Xiang Yunhao. Although Mr. Yun, the owner of the auction house, looks very gentle and polite, I don''t know why Chuhe always feels that he can''t see through him. The reason why people come to this day''s thunder island is all planned by them. They obviously know more about the situation on Lei island.


    "According to the mark on the map, it should be safe here."


    Yun Hao took a look at the map and confirmed.


    After hearing this, everyone relaxed a little. If it''s safe, they''re naturally willing to rest and pause here. After all, they are suffering from such a long journey, constant concentration and great consumption.


    Tight nerves seem to get a moment of relaxation, and everyone quickly searches for the right place to start training.


    "Brother Chuhe, thank you for giving us pills to drive away the poison!"


    Chuhe and Chen Yun also quickly found a place and began to recover their behavior. They didn''t know how long it took, but when they just woke up, they saw two very similar faces, looking at Chuhe with sincerity and gratitude.


    Chuhe recognized at a glance that the people who were thanking him were the two immortals he had saved. They are the same brothers, and their faces are quite similar. That''s why they were so careless before, but they don''t want to be hurt by such toxins. If it wasn''t for Chu he''s timely action, even if their cultivation was good, they would never get any good! It is estimated that there is no way to leave this Tianlei Island alive!


    "You''re welcome. It''s just easy!"


    Chuhe didn''t expect that the two brothers would take the initiative to thank him.


    Two people looked at each other: "Chuhe brother, this human relationship, we two brothers write down!"


    Chu River Light nod, did not refuse. Although their strength is not so strong, they are brothers after all. They have a tacit understanding with each other, so they must have a good fighting capacity. After all, Chuhe can see that the two people seem to have a certain position among these immortals. Generally, no one dares to trouble them easily.


    When they saw Chu he, they didn''t hide their thoughts at all, so after nodding, they quickly leaned to one side,


    "kill God, are you too kind? Why do these two immortals want to save them? Anyway, they are all hostile to us. Why be so polite? Isn''t it just right to die one less than one? "


    Chen Yun see two people leave is also a face reluctantly looked to Chu River, really don''t understand Chu River do so intention.


    You know, although these two people didn''t have too many words and didn''t ridicule them before, no matter how they were run by others, they never stopped them. They even encouraged others'' arrogance with their silent attitude. Now it''s hard to get such retribution. According to Chen Yun''s mind, it''s very good that he doesn''t have a drummer clapping his hands! I really don''t know why Chu River still rescued them!Chu he looked at him faintly, with no change in his expression.


    "It''s easy to die two people, but if they die, I''m afraid we don''t have much life in this Tianlei island! Although I don''t know what kind of oddness is in it, I have some knowledge about the thunder in this day when I contacted with the power of the light curtain. Now we are just not far from the entrance of Tianlei island. Now the danger is still so cruel, let alone after? One more friend is better than one more enemy! Even if he doesn''t help, it''s very helpful for us to resist, or even just watch


    "Just entered the island? How is that possible? Although we are a little slow, how can we not enter the Tianlei island after such a long time? "


    Chen Yun is quite puzzling. He doesn''t understand what Chuhe means.


    "Chuhe brothers are right. This day thunder island''s periphery is these misty dense forest, is this day thunder island''s natural camouflage! The real Tianlei Island, only I go out from here, can officially enter it! I didn''t expect that although Chuhe brothers were young, they would be able to guess exactly what happened here! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288

    In the island, the speed of the people is extremely fast, without any slowing down.


    The black fog shrouded them, just like there was an urgent time limit. Now, while the fog is not heavy, they must rush out of the fog and enter the island as soon as possible.


    "Mr. Yun, where is the power of thunder?"


    After such a long time of blind driving, everyone''s look fluctuated. Now they are like headless flies. Everything must be done according to Yunhao''s information, which also makes people have doubts.


    "Before, the strong man in our auction house was only in the center of the island. He saw the power of thunder. It was just that the power was too terrible and violent, and he didn''t dare to get close to it easily. But the only thing that can be sure is that the power seems to be in the center of the island. We need to explore it then. "


    "No! The fog here seems to have become more intense! Moreover, the toxin in the fog seems to be more powerful. If we don''t leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid we will be hurt by the toxin! "


    Just after they had a rest, they felt the dense fog around them. So some people are getting nervous.


    Others were also drawn back by his words.


    I saw in the distant sky, originally very rich fog filled out, gradually shrouded in their body. It seems that the speed is slow, but in fact, it is only an instant that it has approached them.


    The place where the fog is released is exactly where they want to go.


    Everyone felt very dignified because of this situation. Everyone quickly searched around.


    Yun Hao''s face was also a little ugly. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a situation. As the mist came over, he also looked twinkling, and then his eyes turned to the side.


    "Why don''t we go that way! We have to get out of the fog so that we can protect ourselves. "


    As for Yunhao''s proposal, people naturally have no opinions, and they quickly gather in the woods.


    Chu River''s eyes are also looking there, with a slight twinkle. There seems to be a faint uneasiness in his dark eyes.


    Chen Yun see Chu River seems to have no any action, is also puzzled looking at him: "what''s the matter, kill God?"


    Seeing that everyone has started to move in the direction suggested by Yunhao, he doesn''t know what happened to Chuhe.


    "It seems that we have been walking in the woods for a long time. According to what we have seen before, it seems that the island is not so huge! "


    Chuhe''s not answering the question, like talking to himself or responding to Chen Yun.


    Chen Yun is also puzzled. He doesn''t know what Chuhe means, but he doesn''t want to think much. He shakes his head slightly and urges again.


    "It''s important to kill the gods and keep your life. I don''t have time to think so much now. We''d better follow up quickly! "


    Chen Yun doesn''t seem to understand the meaning of Chuhe at all. Others are impatient, and others have started to go in that direction, as if they are distancing themselves.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Chu he didn''t respond, but under such hesitation, he quickly urged


    Lingli. Breaking the wind, they are also speed to the extreme, to keep up with other people.


    But Chu he''s look is still thoughtful, as if still do not understand, which in the end what strange.


    Only the sound of driving came out, and the rest of the time was silent. Each of them looks very dignified, and the current situation makes each of them feel uneasy.


    It seems that in this fog, they have no concept of time, and can''t distinguish between day and night. In front of them, it is always foggy, but that kind of power seems to be carrying a scythe of death, which may break through their defense and reap their lives at any time!


    Everyone feels that the time is very long, in such a hurry, finally someone can''t help but open a mouth.


    "Mr. Yun, there seems to be something wrong! We''ve been walking around here for a long time, but all the situations in front of us have not changed. But the fog around is also more dense. We wanted to avoid the dense fog, but why are we still in it now? If we go on like this, let alone find the power of thunder, I''m afraid our own spiritual power can''t support us to maintain such consumption all the time! "


    Someone spoke, others stopped immediately. Now for such a long time, the doubts in everyone''s heart are roughly the same. The person who took the initiative to speak out clearly expressed the confusion in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone wants to look at Yunhao.


    Chu he and Chen Yun are in the crowd. It''s like an invisible existence, and it doesn''t attract too many people''s attention. They also look at Xiang Yunhao with the same burning eyes.


    And Chu he''s perception is also around repeated exploration and search, the original puzzled expression, it seems that at a certain moment also suddenly had a little change."What''s this?"


    Chuhe felt that not far ahead, there was a huge stone, and the situation was like a crouching tiger crawling on the ground. It seemed that he had seen this huge stone ever since they came into the fog.


    "I guess I''m right! Before we have been in this circle! We seem to be trapped in this dense forest! "


    Chuhe whispered to himself, and his expression became positive.


    Before, he had some uneasiness in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. But now looking at the huge stone, he suddenly found that they were just standing still and didn''t leave a bit!


    "What did you find?"


    Yun Hao is also very embarrassed at the moment. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Now, when people are looking forward to the inquiry, they don''t know how to answer it for a moment. However, he is worried and panicked, and his eyes also fall on Chu River. Seeing the clear change in Chu River''s look, he can''t help but open his mouth.


    "We''ve been standing still. To be exact, we should be lost! We are trapped in the fog and dense forest here. And this endless gray fog seems to be only in the dense forest. If we can find a way out, all the dangers will be solved! If we spend all the time in it, I''m afraid we will all become skeletons in the end. Maybe we won''t be found in this life! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289

    "Don''t be alarmist here! How could Mr. Yun lead us into such a dilemma? Mr. Yun, the strong one in the auction house, once came to this island. "


    Among the people, some people were hostile to Chuhe and Chen Yun. At the moment, seeing Chuhe like this, he spoke with disdain, and his tone was full of sarcasm.


    Chu he took a look at the man. His skin was dark and his face was full of beard. He looked a bit slovenly, but his whole body was full of gorgeous clothes. Although his expression was serious, under his thick eyebrows, he was a little cold and severe.


    For this man, Chuhe also has some impression. This person seems to have great respect for Yunhao. And he is also a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of emperor. Although this kind of strength is really unusual, but in the view of Chuhe, it is not without a comparison!


    "What does it have to do with you if I only say what I say?"


    Chu River light glanced at him, and did not plan to continue to argue with him.


    The reason why he is willing to enter the Tianxin island is that he wants to get the power of thunder. Now, even the shadow of thunder power has not been seen, so it is natural for Chuhe to encounter such a situation.


    Now that we have understood the root of the current predicament, it is a great progress for Chuhe. He doesn''t want to waste too much time here! Those mists still have a great loss for their own spiritual power consumption. If it wasn''t for the thunder power in his body, which has a restraining effect on such toxins, I''m afraid he would be exhausted because of such difficulties!


    "You! How dare a little immortal be so arrogant! It''s too much for me to do


    The cultivator didn''t expect that Chu he didn''t care about his proposal. He even dared to despise him in front of so many people, which made him very angry!


    "You''d better stop arguing. Chu he is right. It is estimated that this is the misty forest. Originally, it was a very mysterious place on Tianxin Island, but previously, when the strong man of our auction house entered here, he did not encounter this misty forest. I thought that there would never be such a place in Tianxin Island, but I didn''t expect to be hit by us today! What bad luck it looks like


    "So we''re really trapped in this fog forest? How do you get out? "


    Yunhao''s words let them all in the heart of a glimmer of hope is completely broken. It seems that it''s really troublesome!


    "The fog forest is like a psychedelic array. If you want to leave it, you have to find the mystery. Let''s not repeat the old way we went before, then everything will be fine! "


    "It''s just that there is an invisible force in the misty forest, which makes it impossible for us to easily determine the location. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a way out! "


    "It is estimated that the clear direction of the fog we saw before becoming thin is a kind of temptation of the fog forest, which makes us enter the trap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With your words and my words,


    it completely lost the prestige possessed by emperors and powerful people. They are in such a state. It''s a pity that they can''t find any way out in this misty forest, even though they have all kinds of cultivation! It''s as if all the forces are trapped in the body and can''t be mobilized, let alone play any role.


    Chu River''s sense of power is full of, for the surrounding sound has been completely shielded outside, as if he was completely immersed in another world. He desperately felt the fluctuation of the force around him, trying to find the right direction from the fluctuation.


    "Well! I won''t wait here any longer. If I wait like this, I''m looking for death! I''m going in that direction. Let''s just break up! "


    "We also go our own way. We have nothing to do with each other. If anyone can find the right channel, it means that the other party is lucky!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People also began to act immediately under the dispute. However, their opinions could not be completely unified, so the original team was also directly separated under such a situation, and each team was a battalion.


    Many people seem to have confirmed that Yunhao doesn''t know much about the situation in Tianxin island. If it goes on like this, it will be a disaster for them!


    In the dispute among the people, Chen Yun is bent on all the attention on Chuhe.


    At the moment, Chu River seems to be haunted by an invisible force. His eyes are closed, and there are not many spiritual fluctuations around him, as if he is trying to explore something.


    Although Chen Yun didn''t know what Chuhe was doing, for such a long time, no matter what situation he encountered, he believed that Chuhe could always choose the best way.


    Unconsciously, the number of people who had gathered together to cultivate immortals gradually decreased. They went in a non-stop direction, and there were only two or three people left in the same place, such as Chuhe and Chen Yun."Kill God, what''s the matter with you? If there is no problem, we two must go as soon as possible, or we will be trapped in the fog forest and never get out again. "


    Chen Yun saw that Chuhe''s eyes were full of spirit, and his dark eyes were shining with strange brilliance, so he was also the first to remind him.


    They have already wasted a lot of time. At present, many people have been looking for channels quickly, and no one has returned. Maybe someone will really find the right direction and be able to leave here!


    "Don''t worry, I understand. The surrounding space is locked by people, and those people are absolutely impossible to leave this array. "


    Chen Yun''s worried look was like winning the prize. He was a little surprised. His mouth was wide open. He was quite surprised. He seemed to forget the excitement and happiness.


    "Kill God, do you mean you have found the exit?"


    "Yes! The direction of the fog forest is not in the fog forest! No matter what method they use to search in this misty forest, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave here smoothly. And the only mystery is on this huge stone! "


    Chuhe''s finger pointed to the boulder he had noticed before.


    Chen Yun was stunned by such an answer. He did not expect that all their hopes and exports were related to this huge stone.


    "Kill God, are you not crazy?"


    This stone is not beautiful, where is it like an exit?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290

    "I''m just guessing! Why are you so nervous? "


    Chu he looked at the huge stone, although there were some changes in his look, but he was not completely sure. Chen Yun''s excitement immediately attracted some people''s attention. Such Chu River heart some displeasure!


    Chen Yun Shan shrunk his head and didn''t speak again.


    "Chuhe little brother, do you think this misty forest has something to do with this boulder? How is that possible? What kind of connection can this stone have with this misty forest? "


    One of the immortals who followed Yun Hao was also looking at Chu River curiously. His face was flat and surprised. He obviously didn''t trust Chuhe''s conjecture.


    Chuhe nodded slightly: "it''s just that old Chen said it for fun. I just think this stone is a little strange! "


    Trapped in this fog for such a long time, many people have begun to worry. At this time, they are going in different directions. There are not many people left, only Yunhao and others. Such a dialogue has indeed attracted their attention.


    Yun Hao is also very upset at the moment. He doesn''t know what the current situation is. I didn''t pay much attention to their mindless conversation.


    Now in such a dilemma, many of the practitioners who came together have fallen apart. It''s obvious that even if they find the power of thunder, it''s not so easy to get it.


    "Chuhe little brother, since we haven''t found anything, let''s leave first and try in another direction. Maybe we can find a way out! "


    Yunhao is still keeping the original mild, and the people behind him leave quickly.


    But after a while, only Chuhe and Chen Yun were left.


    Chuhe''s look is still confused, for the public to leave without any care. It was like he was studying a treasure, looking at the boulder.


    "Kill God, don''t we leave?"


    Chen Yun doesn''t have many ideas in his mind, and he also consumes a lot of money. That kind of gray fog fluttered around him, and was blown away by the blue spirit from time to time. Although Chen Yun was very relaxed, there was a layer of sweat on his face!


    "Let''s wait for them here!"


    Chu he raised his head and made a decision.


    "But..."


    Chen yunmingxian feels a little uneasy. If other people really find a way out, the two of them are still waiting here. How long will they have to wait?


    "Don''t worry, they will come back! Why don''t you stay here and enjoy yourself? "


    Chu River is very determined.


    Looking at the way that the God of Chu River talks, Chen Yun''s heart is dubious, but he finally agrees to follow Chu River and pause beside the huge stone.


    But they didn''t do anything. They just sat quietly, as if they were practicing. Such a situation can slow down their own consumption and let them rest in place. If they can get rid of the toxin, even if they want to recover some spiritual power, it is not impossible.


    Chen Yun didn''t know what medicine Chuhe sold in gourd, but he didn''t ask much, and leaned aside.


    Everything around became quiet, only the occasional rustling sound, just like the sound of a breeze blowing leaves.


    Two people did not notice that in the direction of their distance, a figure stood with a negative hand and looked out. Standing on the figures of Chuhe and Chen Yun, his eyes seem to flash with a kind of color, even the fog that can block his sight can be penetrated.


    "Master, what do they seem to have found? Do they need subordinates to solve it?"


    "No! The two men seemed a little queer. Maybe if you want to get the power of thunder, you can''t do without them! After all, that thing is too terrible. In addition to our giving, there are many forces coming one after another. If we don''t have enough thugs, I''m afraid we can''t deal with it! "


    There was no fluctuation in the man''s face. But in the face of such a situation, he was a bit surprised.


    You should know that the real mystery of the psychedelic forest can not be found casually! The real horror of the psychedelic forest is that once you enter it, you may be affected and consumed by this kind of power if you don''t pay attention to it. Even if you really find something, the strength of the immortal cultivator should be consumed almost at that time, which is basically a dead end! Even if you can guess the mystery of the psychedelic forest, it''s useless!


    But Chu he and Chen Yun, although their strength has not completely entered the realm of emperor Zun, their perception is so sharp!


    "Master, are they really not going to break your plan?"


    "Just the two of them don''t have the ability! Now we are here to restore our strength. When the time is almost right, you will go to save people. If you know how to repay your kindness, be polite! If you don''t understand, you can teach them how to behave! I want them to obey my orders absolutely. Once they meet people from other forces, if there is any change, it will have a great impact on us! I don''t want such an accident! Do you understand? "The man''s voice was cold and cold.


    "I understand!"


    If Chuhe is here, they will be able to recognize that the figure is Yunhao who appeared here with them before, but Yunhao at this time is different from Yunhao in their previous impression. That gentle look has long been replaced by cold and serious, and the whole person is emitting a strong evil spirit.


    He nodded slightly, but looked at the center of Tianlei island. Vaguely can see a silver light, like Tianchi general, sparkling, surrounded by a group of green trees, looks extremely beautiful, but also makes people feel extremely dangerous!


    When the crowd left, he was the only one left to stop here, as if he had a good view of everything on the island.


    Chu River and Chen Yun sit quietly beside the boulder. I don''t know how long it takes. The original silence is broken by the wind, and then more than ten figures appear here. Each of them is ragged, the whole person is looking very embarrassed.


    "What happened to them? How can you go out and find a way back in such a mess? You''re not going out to fight, are you? Attacked by Warcraft? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291

    Chu he didn''t care about all the people''s embarrassment. He looked as if he had determined something.


    "It seems to me that it is. If there is no problem, the huge stone in front of us will be the key to get out of the fog forest! "


    Chuhe is still a face of meditation, and not too much response next to Chen Yun. It was as if he had expected that the public would be in such a mess.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chen Yun doesn''t understand the mystery more and more. But the more anxious, but the more unable to get the mystery, can only look forward to Chu River revealed the final answer!


    It''s just that those who have just returned are angry, obviously not as embarrassed as they are. See Chu he and Chen Yun''s eyes, some people have been extremely angry.


    These eyes in their body walk like a mockery, let them feel very no face. Originally nest in the heart of anger, now also seems to find a vent.


    "What are you looking at? I didn''t expect you two to be lazy here? Why not search for the exit? "


    The cold voice of questioning makes Chuhe and Chen Yun become the focus of people''s eyes.


    Chuhe slowly got up, but also quietly went to the man in front of the mouth.


    "What does it matter to you whether we search or not? What''s more, I''m not responsible for your current situation. Is there nothing to look for? "


    Chuhe''s attitude is also very strong, and his tone is not weak at all.


    The aura of the spirit power radiated from the Chu River, and the prestige of a country belonging to the emperor also spread rapidly, enveloping the people.


    Although everyone''s cultivation is also extraordinary, but in such a powerful situation, the resentment that originally wanted to vent is also suddenly stopped!


    "We have already made an alliance, and now we are all trying to find a way out, but you are waiting for a rest here, which is somewhat unreasonable."


    Although they did not have the original momentum, but under the questioning of Chu he, they hesitated for a moment and asked again.


    "How do you know I didn''t look for the exit?"


    Chu River light of looked at them one eye, the facial expression is more scornful.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s really shameful. Looking at Chuhe and Chen Yun, it''s clear that they have stopped here for a long time. It doesn''t look like they are searching for a way out!


    "Now that you have found it, tell us where the exit is? Is it difficult for you to meditate here and look for it in your dreams? "


    A woman in Palace Dress in the crowd looked at them sarcastically.


    The others, when they heard the woman''s taunt, obviously looked like a good play. Even some people''s faces were tinged with excitement.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to the murderer like this


    When Chen Yun heard the woman''s question, his momentum rose. It seems that she is ready to fight!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are still in this fog, and we have more important things to do, but we must not have an accident with each other! That''s the rule we made before! Please give me a face


    Yunhao didn''t know when he would flash out from the side


    but he was not as embarrassed as others. His body fluttered and fell quietly in front of them and in the middle of them.


    Other people who see jokes also become a little excited because of the appearance of this figure.


    Although they didn''t find any exit along the way, if it wasn''t for Yunhao''s efforts, I''m afraid they would not be able to stay here safe and sound!


    Just because of this, the woman also completely stopped talking!


    "Well! Today, in view of Mr. Yuan''s face, the old lady will not care about you for the time being! The reason why you two can be here is just a drag! No help at all, no use at all! Even so shameless to follow us into the island! What a shame


    "Bullshit!"


    Chen Yun was also very annoyed by his wife''s ridicule, so he didn''t hold back and uttered rude remarks directly.


    Once he was also a powerful figure in the fairyland. Although he has changed his body and face, his cultivation is not as powerful as before, but his original dignity is still there! He did not expect that he would be so ignored, and even dare to speak rudely to himself! Chu he can stand it, but he can''t!


    "Mr. Chen, can you listen to me? Maybe I have found the exit! Now we have been trapped here for a long time. If we don''t leave as soon as possible, we don''t know what kind of danger we will have! Please don''t be too angry to do business


    "Old Chen!"


    There has been no reflection of the Chuhe is also because of the words of Yunhao, light mouth. Chen Yun, who was on the verge of violence, was also immediately silenced by his address. The blue fluctuation of his spiritual power was completely calm!"Hum!"


    Chen Yun cold hum a, silently retreated to the side of Chu River.


    "Mr. Yun, since you said you already know where the entrance is, would you please let me know now?"


    Seeing Chen Yun''s retreat, Chu he did not continue to care about the previous episode. His eyes turned to Yunhao.


    Although other people feel very relieved because of such disputes, they are all in a mess, but Chuhe and Chen Yun, the two worst practitioners of immortality, are able to wait here as safe as an uncle. They also felt very angry in their heart. Because of this, when the woman opened her mouth, they didn''t stop her.


    However, even if how angry, now hear the export of the news, naturally are also pricked up their ears!


    Yunhao''s gentle face is very pleasant.


    His eyes stopped on Chuhe, and his gentle look showed a trace of cunning.


    "Chuhe little brother, why are you playing tricks here? Before only you two here, you have been looking at the huge stone in front of you in a daze, seems to have found something. Now it''s even more confident. I must have known all the secrets! This is not a time for joking. Please tell me the truth


    Chuhe''s face is slightly solidified. He didn''t expect that Yunhao could easily push himself to the top of the storm again


    "What? Does the murderer know where the exit is? "


    Chen Yun looks at Chu River in dismay.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292

    "Mr. Yun, with him? How can we possibly find the exit of this fog? You''d better stop joking! "


    Other people are also a face of disbelief, especially before the Chuhe cold words relative woman is also in place.


    "It''s true, gentlemen. Previously, we searched in all directions and got into a mess, but finally we came back here. Aren''t you surprised? But only Chuhe younger brother and old Chen have been waiting here, with no action. If it wasn''t for their determination, how could they be so calm? "


    The gentle look on Yun Hao''s face overflowed, and he didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong with his statement at all. Seems to have been able to completely determined, Chu River has indeed found the exit of the fog forest!


    Chuhe looks even colder. Although he doesn''t speak, he is more alert to Yunhao.


    Yun Hao''s words didn''t seem strange, but in fact, these words clearly pushed them to the top of the storm again, more like stirring up dissension!


    That meaning is clear to say, he had already determined the exit before, but let the public so embarrassed after danger. Although the statement is very obscure, but those who originally had extreme prejudice and hostility to him, even all the confusion and resentment will be scattered on their heads!


    "Mr. Yun is really capable of bringing disaster to the East. Your auction house knows this place best. How can you give me such a heavy responsibility? Mr. Chen and I are not waiting here because we know the exit, so we are wasting too much money. We can''t move forward again. We have to stay here! "


    Chuhe is just like kicking a ball, kicking the topic back.


    Even if he knows where the exit is, he can''t say it! Otherwise, all the people''s resentment will really fall on themselves!


    You know, these people, for Chuhe, although not very terrible existence, but once they think about themselves, for both of them, is also extremely difficult and troublesome!


    After all, they are all emperors and powerful people. Once they make a move, they have a good momentum. And he and Chen Yun can barely cope with it!


    "Why should Chuhe be modest?"


    Yunhao suffered a dark loss. At that time, there were some accidents. Chuhe reacted so quickly. But even if he wanted to say more, it would be useless. Although the expression on the face is still keeping the original mild, but the tone is still not reconciled.


    When people listen to their comments, they don''t know why.


    Chuhe continued to pretend to be confused: "Mr. Yun, don''t joke. Even if everyone is very nervous, there is no need to use this method to ease? I think you''d better let us know where the exit is as soon as possible. "


    Although Chu he didn''t know why he would make such a guess, there seemed to be an intuition. Yunhao must know where the exit is.


    "I can''t be completely sure. Previously, just like everyone else, I felt very puzzled about Chuhe''s behavior of focusing all his attention on the boulder. But now it seems that it is possible that the export is just above the boulder


    Yun Hao''s words immediately made everyone pay attention to the huge stone.


    "But this is an ordinary stone. Is it possible to find a way out if it is broken?"


    Many people don''t understand the secret.


    "No! I was also puzzled before, but after walking around, I also found that the place covered by the fog was more like an array. This is more like a fog array, and the boulder in front of us is the heart of this array. Can play a vital role


    "If so, how can we break through?"


    After hearing Yun Hao''s explanation, everyone was looking forward to it. Now I finally know how the fog came from. At least it''s better than they were flying around like headless flies before! If this continues, maybe their lives will be in danger!


    "I heard that Chuhe little brother seems to be good at array! We have to follow the arrangement of the array master to break the array heart and be selfish. I don''t know if Chuhe little brother is willing to help? "


    In the end, Yunhao kicked the ball back to Chuhe.


    Chu he looks at Xiang Yunhao.


    He had only used it once before in the eastern boundary, but he didn''t expect that Yunhao and they even knew it.


    "I can really help!"


    Although in the cultivation of immortals, everyone''s cultivation is different, and even some people''s strength is extremely powerful. However, they are only proficient in cultivation, and they are not good at politics and law. What''s more, the misty forest is indeed extremely mysterious. Even if he found a little strange before, he didn''t fully understand the mystery.


    "In that case, the best! I take you to thank Chuhe little brother! We''ve also wasted a lot of time here. Let''s start as soon as possible! ""This stone is only formed by illusory force, not real stone. I need to use the array to show the stone completely. You just need to concentrate all your strength to bombard, and then you can break the heart of the array, and we will be able to find the real exit! "


    Chuhe said that people had been close to the stone. On the palm of their hand, the golden spirit changed, the seal changed, and then they fell on the huge stone.


    Boom!


    A huge roar came from the stone, and then the original boulder turned into a light curtain, and suddenly there was this layer of light and shadow over their heads, like a fine spider web, completely shrouded. The original boulder is more rich!


    "Now! Do it


    Looking at this change, the voice of Chu River came out from the desert. It was calm and determined, and it had a strong sense of dignity. All people have no way to have any resistance to such a voice. For a moment, the spiritual power fluctuates. Under the combination of all the forces, it turns into a colorful light column and rushes to the light net in front of Chu River.


    Bang!


    The huge noise exploded in the fog forest and turned into a bright light and fog. The powerful power diffused from all sides, and the gray fog that originally covered people''s sight was dispersed a lot!


    All the power dissipated and everything in front of us became clear again. There was a huge exit more than three feet high where the original boulder was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293

    "It''s the exit!"


    The embarrassed cultivators could not care for any respect at the moment. They looked at the exit with great excitement, as if they saw hope.


    In this fog, they also consume a lot. Originally has the formidable strength, at this moment as if has no use place completely, is very weak!


    Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity, the heart is quite happy!


    Almost without any discussion, those who cultivate immortals seem to be suffocated. They immediately urge their bodies and flash out from the exit.


    All the women who had been aiming at Chuhe could have looked at him with a complicated look, but after all, they didn''t say much, and they flashed out with the crowd.


    "Chuhe little brother, thank you! Let''s go ahead! "


    Yunhao is also with two people together, is also to follow the people to leave together.


    In the blink of an eye, in this fog forest, only Chuhe and Chen Yun are left.


    "Kill God, bull!"


    Chen Yun didn''t expect that Chuhe had a way to find the exit, although he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Chu he didn''t say much. He looked at him faintly: "how long do you want to stay here?"


    "Hey, hey! Right away


    Whoosh!


    Breaking the wind sounded, and then they quickly caught up with the people who went out in front of them. The changes of the scenery in front of them were no longer as dangerous as before.


    In the distance, the mountains are rolling, but there is a high mountain standing. Snow capped on the mountain, a faint cold passed out, so that each of them involuntarily used their own spiritual power, dispelling the chill in the body.


    "What''s this?"


    A lot of people don''t care about the strong smell of their whole body, which makes them feel comfortable. They just look at the situation in front of them in amazement. They didn''t expect that there is a high mountain standing on Lei island on this day. The towering situation can''t be seen at a glance. It seems to be connected with heaven and earth, which looks very spectacular!


    "This is the central part of Tianlei island. We are going to climb to the top of that mountain, and there is the power of thunder we are looking for! I just want to get to the top from here, but it''s not as simple as it seems. The cold here is too strong to fly in the air. The higher it rises, the heavier the cold is, and the thinner the spiritual power is. "


    Looking at the mountain in front of him, Yun Hao was also shocked. There was a trace of greed and greed in his eyes.


    However, his words made people''s original excited look become depressed again. For those of us who cultivate immortals, if we can''t fly in the sky, it''s definitely not easy to climb that mountain only by relying on their spiritual power and body method!


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you scattered practitioners would also appear here! It seems that the news is quite well-informed! It''s a pity that you can only look at the power of thunder after you''ve passed. That kind of thing can''t be possessed by people like you! "


    A joking voice came out suddenly from the side, and his body flickered like a Phoenix. Then the shadow stopped high in front of them and turned into a tall and handsome man with the appearance of a gentleman. It looks like it''s only 20 or 30 years old. It''s just that the whole body breathes back and forth, but it also exudes a sense of arrogance.


    Chuhe and others are a little surprised because of that voice, and they also look there.


    "Fengyan, I didn''t expect you Fenghuang people to be here! Do you also want to compete for the power of thunder? "


    At last, Yunhao was not as gentle as before. His face changed dramatically, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Although the man''s breath was very strong, it was far from the point where they were so afraid of him. Chuhe''s look is also a little puzzled, I do not know why these people will be so afraid of men!


    "Uncle Ben robbed me, how about it?"


    That is called Feng Yan''s man light lift Mou, seem not to put them those people in the eye at all. The words are very arrogant!


    "Mr. Chen, who is he? Why are these people so afraid of him? "


    The God of Chu River sends a message to Chen Yun.


    "He is a member of the Phoenix family in our fairyland. He is also a genius of the Phoenix family. Although he is not old, he has great talent for cultivation. At a very young age, he can transform into shape, and now he has reached the realm of respecting the emperor. According to the cultivation talent of such demons, I''m afraid only the talents among the first-class forces of those demons in the fairyland can match it. "


    After hearing the man''s arrogance, the people beside him didn''t respond, and then there was a voice flashing in the sky. A moment later, the virtual shadow like a phoenix stopped again and stood on the man''s side.


    "Fengyan, what are you doing? Don''t forget we''re here for business! It''s not for you to be handsome here! "


    The voice is extremely cool and pleasant, and there is no face for Feng Yan in the tone.Just know the voice, but let Chuhe originally plain look also become unexpected.


    "Golden Phoenix?"


    Chu he murmured to himself in a very low voice. Even Chen Yun beside him didn''t hear him clearly. Therefore, I am also puzzled to look at the Chu River. I don''t know why the Chu River suddenly becomes so impolite.


    "What are you talking about, killing the gods?"


    A moment later, the man''s side has three figures stopped.


    Among them, a woman''s figure is light, and her white clothes fall on the man''s side. Her temperament is like a fairy. The whole body of the breath is very cold, that face gradually revealed, just like an elder teach children, quite helpless looking at before very arrogant Feng Yan.


    When the eyes turned from the man''s body, they also quickly swept over the monks in front of him, but they seemed to be completely ignored in their eyes. Just that indifferent eyes, but suddenly coagulate, freeze, originally indifferent mood, unexpectedly at the moment suddenly become intense. On the cold face, there was a burst of amazement and joy, showing a burst of brilliant smile.


    Everyone is because of the sudden change of the woman, feel very surprised, also with her eyes toward that place.


    I saw Chu River also standing quietly in the same place, in the original indifferent look, also with a touch of mild, also rare to show a smile.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294

    "What about the two?"


    Everyone is attracted by their situation. It''s not clear why Tianjiao of the Phoenix clan has such a different attitude towards Chuhe.


    "This is Golden Phoenix girl? How could she be in fairyland? How can they have such a relationship with the Phoenix family? "


    Chen Yun also quickly recognized the Golden Phoenix, his face is also full of confusion.


    At the beginning, because he had been sleeping in the spirit ring of Chu River, although he had some impression on the Golden Phoenix, he was not familiar with it. It seems that in his impression, it is not clear where the Golden Phoenix has gone. Just know, Chuhe want to go to the Phoenix family! But I didn''t expect that the person Chuhe wanted to look for was Golden Phoenix!


    "What a coincidence! The Chu River


    Golden Phoenix Shi Shi Ran''s path straight toward the Chu River, she seems to completely ignore the people beside her, on the white face, always indifference seems to be replaced by a gentle smile. Under such a smile, let the Golden Phoenix look more beautiful!


    Today''s Golden Phoenix, after entering the fairyland, seems to have a great change from the previous. Even such temperament and beauty seem to have become more prominent, dazzling, even Chuhe, but also because the people in front of them feel a little surprised!


    "Indeed! I didn''t expect to see you change so much in such a long time! I''ve become a beautiful woman


    Chu River is also the first time, appears extremely gentle, now in this fairyland to see friends in the world, Chu River is naturally very happy. So even if you speak, it becomes extremely easy.


    "Can I take your words as a compliment?"


    The smile on jinfenghuang''s face is still the same as before. It seems to be totally inconsistent with the cool air around her.


    All of them were stunned and looked at the two people who exchanged greetings. It seemed that they didn''t react. They don''t seem to know what''s going on right now!


    "I think so!"


    Chu River raises eyebrow, affirmative say.


    "Phoenix, who is he?"


    Before very arrogant man also reflected at the moment, his body movement has appeared in the Golden Phoenix''s side, eyes alert and alert looking at Chu River.


    "Fengyan, don''t be unreasonable to Chuhe! He is my friend


    Golden Phoenix seems to have noticed the hostility and badness in the man''s tone, which is also the first warning to the man.


    Feng Yan''s gloomy look was more intense: "I know that in the fairyland, the strong are respected. How could he be your friend with such a weak boy? Phoenix, I think you are too nostalgic! He is just a mole ant in the inferior interface. It''s his great honor to know you! Why do you regard him as a friend again? "


    "Fengyan, don''t be presumptuous! He''s my benefactor, and he''s not weak! "


    The gold phoenix is very displeased, the whole body''s spirit power surging, obviously already have the intention to move.


    The man sees Gold Phoenix so reaction, also is facial expression abrupt change: "Phoenix, before for this kid plan to hit me?"


    "If you are so presumptuous again,


    don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Gold phoenix is not yield, the expression is very firm, the tone is more alert.


    "Well, Fengyan, you can follow the orders of the little clan leader! Don''t be so presumptuous


    But with them two people nearby an old man is also the vision stern put on the Phoenix inflammation.


    Fengyan heard the old man''s words, and his look was full of reluctance. His eyes moved and finally stopped on Chuhe. His face was full of provocation and irritation.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight me? What''s the skill of being protected by Phoenix? If you want to prove that you are not weak and worthy of Phoenix, at least you should defeat me! "


    There is a strong sense of war surging in Feng Yan''s look. In a few words, he has already made a statement of war to Chu River.


    Chu River is very helpless, completely did not expect, just met by chance, did not expect to cause such a thing. Now is still in the day thunder Island, and in front of this Phoenix Yan although arrogant, but the strength is really quite good. If you really fight with each other, it''s hard to decide the outcome for a while!


    "It seems that it''s really a disaster! With you, there will always be inexplicable fights and hostility! "


    This time, the Golden Phoenix did not have a socket, but looked at the Chu River with some banter. So Chuhe also felt very helpless.


    Originally, I just wanted to find the power of thunder here, but I didn''t expect that the risk here has not been solved. Now I am so provoked!


    "Ha ha! Who let you provoke us? "


    The Golden Phoenix doesn''t seem to be as cold as before. He doesn''t have the restraint to talk to Chuhe, so he can''t help joking.


    Gold Phoenix such performance let the man more angry."Dare you or not? It''s just rubbish! I will let Phoenix know that you are just a rubbish. It''s not worth her to put you in her heart and treat you as a friend! "


    "It seems that you are determined to challenge me?"


    Chu he was forced by the man, and he didn''t keep his silence any more. His eyes Rose and fell on the man, and he asked like confirmation.


    "Nonsense! I''m going to challenge you now and compete with you! If your strength is poor, I''m afraid I will destroy you directly, then go away as soon as possible! Don''t be a disgrace here


    The man seems to want to fight Chu River immediately.


    "Good! I promise you


    Chu he stretched himself out and understood that if he didn''t agree today, I''m afraid the man would never give up. If that''s the case, we should meet him directly and take advantage of this opportunity to establish our own prestige. Otherwise, many people will challenge themselves again and again. Such a mess can be regarded as endless. It''s very annoying!


    Chuhe''s straightforward is to let Feng Yan quite surprised, but that look soon is to recover!


    "You do have some courage! Don''t worry, I will give you a good time! I won''t let you die so painfully! "


    Feng Yan''s whole body''s spirit power floats, the golden ray twinkles, the whole person has already turned into a phoenix virtual shadow in an instant. The huge body shape flutters, almost has gathered in this moment, powerful power fusion, golden flame also rises in this moment, the terrible high temperature will disperse the surrounding cold, hot power directly toward the Chu River shrouded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295

    Looking at the hot power shrouded down, the look of Chu River is also very dignified. His eyes toward there to see, the whole body of the spirit power also quickly flutter.


    In the palm of his hand, the light is shining. He has planned to directly mobilize xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    "Fengyan, do you want to die? How dare you not listen to what I say? " The Golden Phoenix is also turned into a virtual shadow, wings incite, and then a powerful force directly whistling, will those flames directly fan out.


    A moment later, the Golden Phoenix has appeared in the depth of the Chu River, his eyes cold and sharp looking at the handsome man, full of sullen color.


    "Phoenix! You... "


    The man obviously felt very angry because of Jin Fenghuang''s help. He also looked at Jin Fenghuang in a daze, as if he resented Chu River more.


    "Golden Phoenix, get out of the way! Since he wants to provoke me, I will give him this opportunity! This is a duel between us. It has nothing to do with you! "


    The spirit power of Chu River''s whole body is also a light opening.


    Feng Yan is more green and violent: "don''t pretend here! If you are really willing to fight with me, how dare you wait until we leave this day''s thunder island and find a place to fight


    Fengyan knows that once jinfenghuang intervenes, it is obviously impossible to fight today. After all, jinfenghuang is their little clan leader. In any case, he can''t disobey jinfenghuang''s orders! Although the heart is extremely angry, but also know that this is not a challenge.


    Chuhe was a bit surprised that he would change his mind and give in at this time. But the look is still flat, but more indifferent.


    "Of course I don''t care!"


    "Good! I hope you can remember what you just said, don''t dare to come at that time! At that time, I will take the initiative to make an appointment with you to determine the specific place. "


    "Whatever!"


    Chuhe doesn''t want to continue to argue with him here. Anyway, there is no need to fight, so why talk more nonsense here.


    Looking at Chu River Cloud light breeze light appearance, Feng Yan hate of jilt to shake hands, then also retreated to one side.


    Although he still felt some anger in his heart, he soon suppressed his anger and returned to the two elders.


    "Well! I really don''t know what Phoenix thinks. He is just an ordinary immortal in the lower world. Although he has some strength in the ordinary world, this is the fairyland. Sooner or later, he will become an ant in our hands. Why do you treat this kind of weak trash as a friend? "


    Fengyan still seems to have unwilling heart, see gold phoenix slowly walk, back to their side is again questioning.


    "Shut up! You can''t deal with his strength at all! His strength is beyond your imagination! You don''t see where this is, how can you provoke him so easily? Do you forget that there are other forces competing with us for the power of thunder? If you consume too much strength and delay the important events of our Phoenix family, can you take the responsibility? "


    Jin Fenghuang''s words made Fengyan speechless, and her angry look calmed down. Like a child who did something wrong, she was no more arrogant than before.


    "I have something to tell you! Since you all agree that I''m the young patriarch of the Phoenix clan. Then you must obey my orders now! After that, all forms must be consistent with Chuhe! The Chu River represents our Phoenix family. Those who take Chu River as their enemy are our Phoenix family! Can you do it? "


    "Young clan leader, he is a human immortal! Although we don''t have much contact with each other, his strength doesn''t seem to be strong. It''s not cost-effective to have such a human relationship! "


    Although one of the elders did not directly refuse such a proposal, his voice seemed to be full of doubt.


    Another old man was very silent. Although he didn''t respond much, he seemed to have taken action, which proved that he didn''t particularly agree with the order of Golden Phoenix.


    "Phoenix, how can you make us obey this rubbish?"


    Fengyan is obviously a little reluctant.


    "So you still don''t want to regard me as the head of the minority clan?"


    Jin Fenghuang''s tone became severe.


    As soon as the words came out, all four of them were silent.


    "No! But, Phoenix, do you know that the position of your little clan leader is not stable, but it''s wrong to be a little less tangible, but the consequences are very serious! "


    "Of course I know! But I believe in my choice and judgment! Chuhe will be able to help me! You should believe me, too! "


    "All right! That being the case, we shall do as we please! "


    The two elders were surprised to see that Jin Fenghuang was so determined. At ordinary times, Jin Fenghuang''s behavior is very clear. Jin Fenghuang is not a reckless person. Since she has made such a decision, she must have her own judgment!


    Fengyan obviously still has some reluctance."Fengyan, obey the order first! If you promise me today, I will never interfere in the duel between you and Chuhe when the leidao affair is over! How about it? "


    Gold Phoenix''s expression is firm, looking at Feng Yan, for the person in front of him, gold phoenix nature is also very understanding, if there is no corresponding conditions, I''m afraid Feng Yan really won''t give up!


    Sure enough, Fengyan heard such a promise of gold phoenix, angry look obviously some accident, but this also let him calm down. Hesitated for a moment, finally nodded.


    I didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang had such great confidence in Chuhe. It was a great surprise to him. Originally, he thought Chuhe was just under the protection of jinfenghuang, a very weak mole ant. But I didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang''s action seemed to break his cognition.


    Now such conditions are not like a deal, but a proof!


    In the face of such self-confidence, if he does not agree, it seems that he is weak! This is very proud of Fengyan, absolutely unacceptable!


    All of them feel very surprised because of their reaction. However, Jin Fenghuang''s words were very clear to each of them. When they were shocked, they looked at Chu River. It seemed that they were not as hostile and despised as before.


    Who would have thought that Chuhe, who had no threat in their eyes, would have such a relationship with the Phoenix family. Even can let the young patriarch of the Phoenix clan value so much, if there is no real ability, I''m afraid it''s not possible!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296

    "I almost missed such a good play. I didn''t expect that the young patriarch of the Phoenix clan would regard a human being as such an important existence! It seems that you Phoenix people are going downhill very smoothly now! "


    A moment later, there were several broken voices, and then there were many more figures around the open area, but they were also quite different.


    A man in a purple robe, with a white face, sharp eyes and a little smile, was cold all over.


    It''s obvious that all the previous sarcastic remarks came from him.


    "Wu Zhong, at least you are also the little leader of Chongxiao sword sect. I didn''t expect you to be a little chicken hearted and meddle in your own business! I''m so rude to all the beauties. What a loss of grace! I don''t know how your Chongxiao sword sect became a giant in our fairyland! "


    Another is wearing a red dress, with a little evil charm on his face. He also looks at the man who was sarcastic before.


    "Cluck! I didn''t expect you to be so noisy as soon as you met! Really, it''s not the wrong enemy! Don''t forget our business


    "Ah Li is right. We are for the power of thunder in thunder island. If you continue to fight here. I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to fight for thunder power! "


    For a moment, these people suddenly appeared to be very familiar with each other, and there was no politeness in their words. There is also a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Wu Chong, who was the first to speak, now heard these conversations, but his face didn''t look good on his upper body. His eyes pointed to the Chu River.


    "Gu Xing, don''t stand here and talk without backache! They Phoenix clan regard this weak boy as a guest of honor, not a joke. What is it? The young patriarch of the Phoenix clan obeyed the orders of a boy from a strange background in the lower world! Isn''t that ridiculous enough? "


    In front of so many people, Wu Chong was ridiculed by Gu Xing, and naturally he was extremely angry. There is no politeness in the words!


    Their arguments were not deliberately suppressed, so everyone could hear them clearly.


    But no matter how they argue, Chuhe follows jinfenghuang, but he doesn''t have any words. His eyes swept past these people, and there was a trace of surprise and doubt in his expression.


    These figures suddenly appear, they look young, but they are not much different from themselves, but the fluctuation of their spiritual power is very strong. The sense of Chu River knows that their breath fluctuation has been basically determined. That kind of breath is not strange to Chu River, and it has reached the realm of emperor worship.


    At such an age, such a realm and such a talent will have a bright future. Before long, their cultivation will be more powerful! Even in the future, they may become the real mainstays of these three forces.


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix clan, the King Kong gate, the extreme fire Pavilion, the cold Valley and the Chongxiao sword sect would all appear here!"


    Originally


    the practitioners who came with them in Chuhe looked at the group in front of them with a shocked face. Although they are much older, they still look extremely shocked and afraid in front of this group of young strong men. Although they are not afraid of them, these practitioners seem to be more afraid of the power behind them!


    "When the subordinates were there, the fairyland had four first-class forces. They were almost the most powerful beings in the fairyland. All of their helmsmen were strong men close to Emperor Zun Wupin. But over the years, it seems that there have been some changes in heaven. At least at the beginning, the cold valley was not among the four forces. I can''t imagine that they can keep pace with these old forces in recent years. It seems that they have also made a lot of progress! "


    "There is a third class emperor in each of their ranks. The old man who is around them is their powerful one. It''s obvious that there is thunder power in this mountain! Otherwise, even the Warcraft people will not be attracted! "


    Chen Yun''s introduction to Chuhe is detailed.


    Although Chuhe had some accidents, his original thought about the power of thunder became more intense. The more attractive it is, the more powerful the thunder on this mountain will be. As long as he can get the power of thunder, it may not be impossible for him to recover his strength to the realm of emperor Zun! After all, the power of thunder can play an immeasurable role! His combat effectiveness will also be greatly improved! It''s almost a leap forward!


    "Since you are so clear about these forces, didn''t you have your own power in the fairyland? According to your strength, you should be able to keep pace with them. But why don''t you see them? "


    Chuhe heard a little regret and nostalgia from Chen Yun''s words.


    "The force I created no longer exists! If you want to kill God, you should also know that any force can become more powerful only by relying on the cultivation of the person who is at the helm. However, once such a person is absent, other forces will immediately divide up and fight. I have known that since I recovered my body, but I only know that this force has long been the glory of the past, completely turned into ruins, and no longer exists! "Chen Yun''s tone is not as indifferent as he shows. He is obviously a little angry and depressed.


    "By whom?"


    Chu River light looking at him, as if is chatting general inquiry asked.


    Chen Yun silently looked at the people of several major forces, "I don''t know the specific situation, but it seems that it has something to do with them! In particular, if they hadn''t robbed Hanli Valley directly, I''m afraid they would not have become one of the first-class forces according to their resources. "


    "In this case, no matter what the cost, we must absorb the power of thunder completely, and then all the old accounts can be turned over and cleared! I''ll make it up to you! How about it? "


    Chen Yun''s expression obviously coagulates, this matter is very important to him, but for Chuhe, it has no use at all! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe was in my heart!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297

    For a moment, there were so many immortals gathered on Tianlei Island, which was originally very dangerous. Everyone is quite vigilant to guard against the people around, who did not expect that there would be so many practitioners together here! Obviously, there will be great competition between them!


    There is no one among the people who takes the lead. It seems that they are afraid that who takes the lead will become the target of others.


    Crackle!


    The huge sound suddenly burst out from the sky, and the original high mountain top became very bright under such light.


    People only feel that the place where they stand seems to be shrouded by a kind of terrible power, which makes their clothes lift up, their hair stand up slightly, and their spiritual power runs spontaneously.


    All of them felt the danger because of this power, so they all came close to each other quickly and looked forward with great dignity.


    "What''s going on there?"


    This kind of terror, the power slowly gathered in the sky, and then the dark clouds swept all over the sky, as if there was something terrible to haunt.


    "That''s It seems to be the precursor of the power of thunder


    Although there are many people in the crowd who don''t seem to understand this kind of light, some people who know it are very excited. Including Wu Zhong and others!


    Chu River also looked there, as if there was a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "It seems that the power of thunder is coming!"


    After all, Chuhe controls a lot of thunder power. He has some understanding of the situation of thunder power. The situation there is clearly the appearance of the birth of the power of thunder. However, the power of such terror seems to be stronger than the thunder they had imagined before.


    "That''s where the power of thunder was born! But I''m afraid you don''t know that the four forces, together with our Warcraft race, are all here, not just because of the thunder power here. But because here is a thunder event, once opened, it is equal to smoothly enter the thunder world! As long as we can withstand the power of thunder, complete refining. That''s equivalent to mastering the thunder power of a thunder world. You can imagine how powerful it is! "


    Jin Fenghuang has nothing to hide from Chuhe. Although she has not yet reached the top of the mountain and entered the thunder world, she must also tell Chuhe all the information.


    This kind of thing makes Chuhe feel unexpected.


    Yunhao did not expect that a Chuhe who didn''t seem to have much threat would have such friendship with jinfenghuang of the Phoenix family, and even let jinfenghuang issue the previous order without hesitation. In addition, the appearance of so many powerful forces among these forces completely disrupted his plan.


    The change in the sky made his eyes twinkle.


    "I can''t believe that such a secret is no longer a secret. They all know it! I''m afraid it''s impossible to finish the original plan! "


    Yun Hao whispered to himself that people are no longer as gentle as before.


    "Everyone, since the door of thunder has been opened, we must arrive at the heart of thunder island as soon as possible to find the entrance of thunder world! We can''t walk out of it before we have such a powerful force. Now we''d better start as soon as possible! "


    Under Yunhao''s proposal, no one has any opinions. They all know the priorities of the matter.


    The whirlpool in the sky is also more and more rich, and then almost has a clear outline to show, the power of terror winding, but also sends out a terrible hurricane, whistling and moving.


    All the power of the aftershocks let them in their own position, are able to feel the strong wind whistling. Under the impact of that force, the body began to shake faintly.


    We all know that if we continue to wait here, I am afraid they will not be able to reach the entrance of thunder world.


    Originally thought that the day of thunder island was full of danger, but now I really feel the fluctuation of power, and I see that it is close to the power of thunder, which makes them stimulate all the power in their hearts.


    For a moment, the spirit power fluctuated everywhere, and the light flickered, which was lingering as colorful colors, including the body shapes, and quickly headed towards the top of the island.


    The figure disappeared one by one. Chu River, Jin Fenghuang and others also watched the figures flash past like locusts towards the top of the mountain. They looked at each other, nodded and then quickly moved towards the center of the island!


    Although they can clearly see the abnormal fluctuation there, they are still far away from their position. In addition, they are already affected by the abnormal force, so their speed is obviously greatly affected. Therefore, everyone''s speed is extremely slow. It''s not so easy to reach the power of thunder!The wings of the Golden Phoenix incite people to turn into a virtual shadow and flash out directly. Chuhe followed them, and Chen Yun followed them. Although the speed of the three people is not the fastest among the people, with their own advantages, the powerful Warcraft race soon caught up with those who were moving forward.


    It''s just that the closer you get to the vortex center of that kind of power, the more you can feel the repulsion of powerful forces. Their body shape seems not as smooth as before, even under the influence of the power, they begin to shake slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that this kind of power would be so powerful. Just some aftershocks of power made it impossible for us to get close to it easily!"


    "Damn it! How terrible is the power of thunder


    Some immortals have been affected by such a terrible force, and they can''t move forward again. Their spiritual power seems to become more fierce, but the strong resistance almost makes it difficult for them to move. Even if that force continues to carry on hard, it may be directly bounced out by that terrible force.


    Above the sky, under the dense clouds, there are all kinds of silver flashes, like lightning, and among them there are also some thunders that frighten people''s hearts, so that there is no heart of confrontation in life.


    However, in their rush, it seems that the road ahead is still far away, and they don''t know when they will arrive at the heart of the island.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298

    "This is not the way to go on? Why don''t we work together to get through a space channel so that we can get to the center of the island quickly. Otherwise, if we go on like this, when can we get to the heart of the island? "


    An old man seems to realize that this situation is very difficult. If it goes on like this, they may not be able to reach the center of the island.


    It''s just that such a proposal made everyone very silent.


    Even with their current accomplishments, it is very difficult to build a space passage directly and temporarily. Every cultivator must consume part of his spiritual power.


    Under such circumstances, each of them is a competitor. If they consume too much, they will almost lose some competitiveness later. It is because of this that every one of them has a twinkling look and has his own mind.


    At this time, it is obviously impossible for each of them to do their best.


    "If you don''t want the power of thunder, you can leave now! It''s no use fighting with each other here. "


    Chuhe people have been the first to step forward, and the golden spiritual power on the palm is flashing, and they have begun to have the change of seal law.


    Other people look at each other because of Chu he''s words. Although many people are annoyed and feel uncomfortable with Chu he''s questions, they don''t say much after all. After all, what Chu he said is right. If they are here all the time, guessing with each other and not willing to do their best, I''m afraid that in a short time, they will never have any chance to enter the heart of the island!


    It''s a rare opportunity. No one thought that there would be so many immortals gathered together today. If there were not so many immortals gathered together, they would not have the ability to open up such a space channel.


    All of these are coincidences, which can be indispensable. He said that they have always been like this, mutual suspicion, will not fully cooperate, so as Chu he said, before long, I''m afraid they will never have a chance!


    "Fengyan, two elders, let''s fight together!"


    Seeing Chu he''s move, Jin Fenghuang didn''t hesitate. He didn''t care about the changes of those who were cultivating immortals nearby. He also began to change his spiritual power into Yin FA.


    Chen Yun has been silent to follow up.


    "Well! Although I''m not happy with you, it''s worth my help now! "


    Feng Yan is still very proud. Although there is still no politeness to Chuhe, people have already taken the lead and followed the Golden Phoenix to integrate the spiritual power into it.


    Along with the Phoenix clan''s public hand, although others slightly hesitated, but also finally did not continue to wait.


    Yun Hao''s face flickered and his eyes fluttered. He also spoke to other Immortals: "let''s do it, too!"


    "I didn''t expect that a weak person from the lower bound could have such a great cohesive force under such circumstances. Let everyone begin to abandon their doubts and suspicions. It''s a bit of fun


    Wu Chong''s voice was cold, and his tone seemed to have a cold breath. He murmured, but he didn''t stop others, and he did it at the same time.


    For a moment, all the practitioners of immortality began to urge the spirit power, and the seal method changed. For a moment, all the spirit power rushed up, and the powerful attraction was blocked by such spirit power.


    The powerful shock wave rushed out a wide channel in the whirlpool. The passage whistled past.


    It seems that only in an instant, that kind of powerful force and the force of such a hurricane form a strong hedge, and a shining space channel has moved forward rapidly.


    According to their current strength, it is also possible to build such a barely formed space channel. After all, to reach the realm of emperor, already have such strength!


    Chu he''s perceptual power package, all the spiritual power, with the least spiritual power to let him this space channel can be more stable.


    Although there are so many people, for him, it is also a great pressure, but in front of such difficulties can also smoothly through!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    All the immortals are aware that their method has a great effect, so everyone is more unreservedly urge their spiritual power, just want to use the space channel to enter the island heart as soon as possible!


    The closer they get to the center of the island, the more they can feel the powerful impact of the outer space channel. Even gradually close to the heart of the island, the more they can feel the impact of a violent force, as if with the power of destruction! Although that kind of power is terrible, it makes their eyes become fiery!


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound rang, and then the space channel finally stopped. People only feel that their floating bodies are falling down on the ground, and there is a sense of steadiness under the soles of their feet.The dazzling light in my eyes gradually dissipated, and the situation in front of me became clear.


    In the center of the island, there seems to be a deep pool. The water is rolling. In the middle of the pool, there is a bright and dazzling light, making an amazing sound, which they can''t ignore!


    More importantly, the silver light flashed, and in the middle of the pool there was a long dragon winding around the water column. The glittering and translucent spray is rolling, which makes it more violent. That kind of terrible power let them these emperors fear, dare not easily hand.


    Chuhe swallowed his saliva, and the greed in his eyes flashed out.


    "That''s The power of thunder


    For the power of thunder, Chuhe naturally has the most say. The power of thunder, which he controls, is often used. Naturally, he is most familiar with the breath fluctuation of the power of thunder. Although the dragon winding on the water column was still in such a terrible and manic power, Chu River recognized that power at a glance.


    In addition to the power of thunder, there can be no such terrible power! Obviously, asking all of them to join hands first can be regarded as a miracle on this day''s thunder island. They directly arrived at the center of the island. Even just after they appeared, they saw the power of thunder they had dreamed of! And now the power of the thunder is obviously more powerful than the news they got before!


    If we can take back the power of thunder, what kind of promotion should we have?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299

    Everyone is almost the same mood, everyone is very greedy looking at the dragon in the heart of the pool.


    All the people are afraid of the atmosphere. They are very excited to see the thunder force in the pool of water. Many people''s eyes have become red and their breath has become short. Finally, they see the treasure that they want to fight for.


    "It''s really the power of thunder! I didn''t expect so much thunder power! If I can get the power of thunder, I will certainly be among the four forces in the future! "


    An old man who originally appeared here with Yunhao looked at the situation in front of him with an excited look. There was a greedy light in his eyes, and people were already flying out quickly towards the power of thunder.


    Now the power of thunder is close at hand. Although they don''t know why they can see the power of thunder so easily at the moment, where can they think about the treasure? As long as we can seize the opportunity, it is the best!


    The old man''s hand is very fast, and his body method is very agile. Therefore, even other immortals don''t seem to react to this situation. A moment later, the old man appeared above the pool.


    "Damn it! Even want to compete with us for the power of thunder! I don''t know what to do


    Wu Chong''s expression fluctuated and became colder. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. For the old man rashly shot, want to compete with him for the power of thunder move is also completely aroused his killing heart.


    It''s just that before they can start, there are already some Lingli pitching directly towards the old man.


    "Well! The power of thunder is ours


    Their voices are also transmitted from the sound of such spiritual training. Obviously, in the face of such temptation, no matter what kind of cultivator has no scruple at the moment, just want to take back the power of thunder.


    The old man who was the first to go out also showed a proud and sarcastic look on his face.


    "Since I dare to do it, I won''t let you have no chance to stop me!"


    I saw his figure speed up. But the smile on his face has not been diffused. Originally, the calm pool has an invisible force, which directly ejects the water column and shoots it hard at the old man''s body!


    The old man also has no way to deal with this situation, and his eyes are scared.


    In his whole body this kind of strength falls, is only instantaneous time, his body seems to be out of control, directly starts to fall. The pool below is not as peaceful as before at the moment. Instead, it seems to have a kind of invisible pulling force to swallow him directly!


    What''s more strange is that even the spiritual power training issued by the strong before was directly swallowed by such power.


    "Ah


    The old man, who had been proud of himself, also made a sharp sound of panic at the moment. And then completely into the pool of water, there is no interest.


    A moment later, the water was calm again, as if nothing had happened.


    It''s just that the people who were still around are looking at it with astonishment and shaking. It seems that the situation in front of us can''t recover for a long time!


    That''s the emperor! I didn''t expect that without any struggle, I was swallowed directly into the pool of water and disappeared completely. It''s obvious that there is no vitality at all!


    "There must be something hateful about greedy people! You deserve it! I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have the chance to do it. Now I have no way to live. You deserve it


    Wu Chong''s cold look eased a little, and then looked at the pool without any fluctuation. But in the depths of his eyes, there was a faint light gathering, obviously also quite afraid. The previous thing let him also feel the extreme shock!


    "I didn''t expect this pool of water to be so strange! It was the emperor who was completely inhaled, without any vitality! What''s going on? "


    The previous scene was too shocking. Not only the practitioners around, but also the Golden Phoenix, who had suppressed his greed, was shocked and reflected from the previous mood.


    Her tone is still no control, as if she still can''t recover from the previous situation.


    Chu he also looked at it with a dignified look, and the fanaticism in his eyes was now converged and became rational.


    No matter when it is, there will always be innumerable dangers wherever there are precious and spiritual things. Now it seems that although the power of thunder is powerful, it''s not so easy to pass from this pool of water! This pool of water is like a roadblock, which has left a heavy shadow in the hearts of every cultivator.


    In this way, a strong emperor suddenly fell completely without any reason, and even had no chance to struggle. How terrible is this danger? This also means that no matter any of them go out, they are likely to repeat the same mistakes."The water is really strange. So we can''t easily get close to the power of thunder. However, since there is such a power of thunder, I think the cultivators who appear here will not, just looking at it! "


    Chuhe has a clear mind to sweep around the crowd. Since they are all from the top forces, their own strength has been extremely amazing. Naturally, we should also understand how powerful the power of thunder is. Now that there is such an opportunity, many means must be prepared. I''m afraid it will never stop here!


    "You are not so sharp, you can even guess such things! You are right. I believe that people from the other four forces are prepared. Even we are prepared. However, it will not be used easily unless it is absolutely necessary. After all, there are so many immortals here. Once they do it, they may make wedding clothes for others! What''s more, it''s not so easy to recover the thunder power! "


    Golden Phoenix is very frank, there is no concealment! Now it''s almost half a year since they entered the fairyland to see Chu River. Unconsciously, she seems to have a stronger dependence and trust on Chuhe! Therefore, in front of Chu he, she never had any reservation, but was willing to tell the truth directly. This can also facilitate their later cooperation!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300

    The previous danger made everyone very shocked, at least in this moment, no one dares to move like before, all people stop at the same place, become silent!


    The weirdness of the pool was seen by all of them, and everyone knew very well that if the current situation continued, it would be almost like a roadblock for them, making them unable to enter the pool again.


    This pool of water is like a barrier outside the thunder world, but if you want to get the power of thunder, you must pass through this pool of water. For a while also let all people are very embarrassed, do not know what to do!


    It''s also hard for them to cope with the current situation.


    "Kill God, what should we do now?"


    Chen Yun was also looking at the water in front of him. The water had swallowed up the immortal before. Although there was no movement, it was obvious that the man was in danger. At this time, they still don''t know what''s going on. If they keep waiting here, the thunder force in the deep of the pool will quickly gather and sink into the pool.


    At least now, the power of thunder is winding like a whirlpool, connecting with the sky, and the power of thunder is becoming more and more powerful. With the increasing of such power, the power of thunder seems to be gradually sinking into the pool.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    Chuhe now has no clue. Previously, he got the power of thunder, which was totally unexpected. He didn''t really feel the birthplace of the power of thunder like now. It seems that every time the power of thunder is generated, the danger of everything around becomes very different!


    The others were equally dignified, and seemed to be discussing with each other how to get through the danger.


    Their eyes were all looking at the movement in the pool, and they seemed to want to see what kind of situation the immortal practitioners who had fallen into the pool before were.


    Perhaps because of this kind of mind, almost everyone is very consistent. A moment later, many people gathered together again, their eyes sharp, waiting quietly, and did not move.


    Perhaps it is to detect the people''s mind, that there was no movement in the pool, and finally there was some movement. Between the waves, a white bone is floating out of the pool. In that light blue pool, such a scene appears extremely abrupt, all people feel breathing aggravation because of this situation!


    Before that, the immortal was the emperor! But even so, falling into that pool of water, there was no power to struggle, and it turned into a white bone!


    Everyone took a cold breath! Even the look of Chu River has become more dignified!


    Although there is a big gap between Yipin emperor and the real emperor, Chuhe is very clear. This kind of power is also stepping into the realm of postnatal spirit. It can''t control all things, but it is absolutely the top among human beings who cultivate immortals!


    Now he died in this pool of water! There is no movement, no omen, so the sudden appearance, so that all people are scared


    already.


    "Golden Phoenix, do you know what''s going on?"


    Chu River''s eyes flutter, light to see the Golden Phoenix.


    When he first came to fairyland, he didn''t understand the situation here. On the contrary, Golden Phoenix has the Phoenix family as the backing, all their news is ten. You''re very smart.


    Golden Phoenix''s look was extremely ugly: "I didn''t expect that the power of thunder here was so strong! This pool of water is even more dangerous than we imagined


    "So you know what''s going on?"


    From the words of Jin Fenghuang, Chuhe also captured some information.


    "I do know something! The birth of the power of thunder is originally the change and communication of heaven and earth, but the spirit of heaven and earth. If you can get the power of thunder, you will have a strong power! So for us, the Warcraft race, even their powerful human forces, are very envious! In our ancient books, there are many records about the birth of the power of thunder. For example, in the case of this pool of water, there was a simple mark! "


    Chu River heart move, "so it seems that really can get the answer from you!"


    "This pool of water is originally Tiantan, which can carry the power of heaven and earth. The power of thunder is like a flower condensed from the spirit of heaven and earth. But the aura of heaven and earth here has great lethality! Even that kind of power seems to be more violent than the power of thunder! However, as long as you can avoid the pool water and don''t touch it easily, no matter what kind of cultivator you are, you won''t suffer too much damage! However, it is recorded in ancient books that the power of thunder is more and more powerful, and the violent power in this pool will spontaneously impact out, with a certain radiation range. Beyond the scope of radiation, it proves that the power of thunder formed in the pool is more powerful! Originally, we only got the news that the power of thunder here is a medium-sized world of thunder, so the clan has prepared a unique spirit weapon, in order to pass the water smoothly, get close to the power of thunder, and accept it. But I didn''t expect that the pool here is even more powerful than the news we got before. I''m afraid that even the treasure we prepared can''t play a big role! "Golden Phoenix''s expression is still very shocking, her tone is quite dignified. Today''s situation has been completely out of control, originally thought that the power of thunder could be easily obtained, now it will become more violent. If you still want to step into this pool in such a dangerous situation, I''m afraid that any immortal will completely turn into a skeleton just like the greedy one before. Without full assurance, none of them dare to try easily!


    After all, treasure has a price and life to enjoy!


    Chuhe is a little more clear. It seems that it is very difficult to get the power of thunder! Not to mention that the current pool can''t pass at all, even if it can be close to the power of thunder, it''s so violent and powerful that it''s definitely not so easy to refine, absorb and control it!


    "Is there no way to deal with such a situation?"


    Seeing that Jin Fenghuang only introduced him here, Chu he didn''t say anything more and asked again.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301

Please wait for a moment, please remember to read the full text without pop-up window_ Biqu Pavilion https://www.biduo.cc After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1302

    "In that case, how can we remind them?"


    Gold Phoenix understand the meaning of Chu River is also some distress. You should know that there is no intersection between them. If you want to remind them, I''m afraid the other party will feel that they have bad intentions. After all, in such a situation, any action may be too much speculation.


    When asked by jinfenghuang, Chuhe was also uncertain. As the gold phoenix worried, no matter who they are to remind, without any friendship, it is always difficult to convince people. What''s more, the people of Chongxiao sword sect didn''t do it now. If those people didn''t do it after they reminded them, they would make the people of Hanli Valley doubt them even more. It''s really hard to do!


    "I can have a try!"


    Just when Chuhe felt very embarrassed, Chen Yun next to him seemed very embarrassed.


    Chu he keenly captured some information, but he was not sure. He looked at Chen Yun with his eyes: "so you have some friendship with them? They are not much better than you... "


    Chu he didn''t finish his words, but he knew that Chen Yun must know what he meant.


    As Chen Yun said earlier, the forces he created are likely to be engulfed by Han Li valley. They are enemies. Why did they suddenly have such a change?


    There is also a rare shyness floating on Chen Yun''s face.


    "I didn''t know anything about Hanli Valley before. But in their conversation, I also heard the name of their cold Valley master. So the heart has understood, this may be a misunderstanding! Maybe... "


    Chen Yun''s words also seemed to stop. Even with his deliberation, it seems that there is not much certainty.


    But the meaning of the words is full of ambiguity. For Chu he, this kind of mood seems to be no stranger to him!


    Looking at the eyes of Chu he, Chen Yun''s face is more shy.


    "To kill the gods is to be honest. When I was in fairyland, I had a double cultivation partner. We not only have many common talents in cultivation, but also benefit each other''s cultivation. What''s more, we''re both in love! "


    "But later I left fairyland. I thought it was just an adventurous attempt and I would be able to return to fairyland soon, so I didn''t tell her in advance. But later there was such a change, so for so many years, I have not heard from you, and I have not returned to the fairyland. I didn''t expect that she should rely on her cultivation to take all my strength back to herself. Although not as powerful as I was. But now it''s just as powerful! I think it''s a gift she wanted to give me? I can''t repay this friendship! If we can stop the loss of their cold Valley at this time, it will be a wish of mine


    Chen Yun''s meaning has been very obvious, his attitude revealed, let Chuhe feel very surprised. But from his mood swings, Chuhe can be sure that what Chen Yun said is true.


    Chu he also has a little bit of accident in his heart. He nods his head gently. If there is no


    rejection of Chen Yun''s proposal. After all, for Chen Yun, Chuhe heart is also very trust! Now if you want to do such a thing, you don''t have to ask yourself!


    "But your old friend didn''t come here today? How do you make sure you''re so persuasive? "


    Since there is such an idea, it must be put into action as soon as possible, so Chuhe is also looking at Chen Yun to ask out some immature ideas in his heart.


    After all, their reminders must be taken seriously by the people of Dehan Ligu, and they can even take the lead in coping with it before the Chongxiao sword sect takes the lead. But this time is short, there are not so many opportunities to explain, plus his old good looks are not here, even if you want to inform, I''m afraid you can''t rely on this identity to get the other party''s trust!


    Chen Yun''s excited face really collapsed: "if not, what should we do? Now that I know such danger, if I can''t help her protect her disciples, what face will I have to see her in the future? "


    The more he comes into contact with his most familiar places, the more Chen Yun''s emotions are aroused.


    "Or I''ll have a try!"


    Seeing Chen Yun''s impatience, Chu he tentatively opens his mouth. If Chen Yun speaks by himself alone, I''m afraid the other party will think that his words are just fables. Even if he can make those people believe that he exists, he must have Chen Yun''s partner, so that he can play a real role! Let them really believe!


    "Do you have a way?"


    When Chen Yun saw Chu River, he looked forward to it. It seems that all hope is on Chu River!


    Chuhe is not too sure: "at least better than you!"


    Although Chen Yun doesn''t know the basis of Chu he''s words, since there is such a situation now, he naturally won''t have any obstruction. So also quickly agreed to come down!"You are waiting for my news here. Once the people of Chongxiao sword sect make a move, do you try your best to stop it? It''s not clear what the purpose of these people is. But I can solve this perfectly. If I go to say it, I will believe more in your name than they do! Otherwise, if the owner of a story appears here in person, they may not believe it! "


    Although Chu he did not have a more detailed explanation, he also roughly explained his own meaning.


    "The sand God is really powerful. I can even see it. You''re right! As long as they can borrow my name, maybe they will hear something and trust you a lot more! It''s also convenient for you to act later! "


    Chen Yun seems to be concerned about chaos, hear Chu River such intention, is also relaxed a lot! Obviously, for Chuhe this approach is also very much in favor of!


    As Chu he said, although these people may not be aware of his existence, they should know something about the past of their valley master.


    With the consent of all the people, Chu River has already approached the people of Hanli valley without much effort.


    Each of them has a strong cold, indifferent look, coupled with their alienated breath, it is impossible to calm people, and Chuhe also stopped in front of an old man, which shows the intention!


    So the old man was dubious about his words, but he didn''t drive Chuhe away directly after all.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303

    "Do you know where Chen Yun is? How is that possible? Don''t dare to talk nonsense just because you know some gossip! If our employers know that you can''t really bring Chen Yun to her, you will definitely die! "


    "Of course, I know you are very good at cold valley. Master Chen Yun has told me before! This is the first time that I suddenly appear here. It''s not just because of this matter. In fact, the most important thing is whether Chen Yun''s identity is true or false? "


    Chen Yun didn''t care about each other''s impoliteness.


    "If you need my help, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Chuhe also directly interrupted the other party''s words. Obviously, his previous guess is correct. These people who follow the leader of Hanli Valley do have some understanding of the previous things of the leader of Hanli valley. It is this understanding that makes Chuhe feel relieved!


    At least this also means that their words after a lot of credibility! Even if there is a chance for them to see Chen Yun now, it seems that it is not impossible!


    "I see. Please let me know if you have any news."


    The old man is not as defensive as before, at least a little more casual.


    "Do you know the way to dissolve the power of this pool of water?"


    Chuhe knew that even at the beginning, Chen Yun didn''t understand the situation of the pond that nourished the power of thunder, let alone his partner, the immortal cultivator!


    Obviously, they don''t know this method at all. That''s why they don''t realize the danger!


    The old man did not expect that Chuhe would change the topic. Although he was surprised, he shook his head seriously.


    "Although we are among the four forces, we seldom have any social activities at ordinary times! I don''t know much about these treasures. We are in the cold Valley, the most important thing is to find the whereabouts of emperor Chen Yun! What do you mean by that


    "What I want to remind you has something to do with it. If you hear me clearly, I''ll just say it once!"


    Chuhe seems to be aware of the hostile eyes of the Chongxiao sword sect. They seem to have reached an agreement!


    The old man didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but he felt a trace of solemnity from Chuhe''s tone, so he nodded silently and looked forward to Chuhe.


    "If you want to dissolve this pool of water, you must inject the blood of Yin into this pool of water. And now, among all the people here, it seems that the only one who can have the most Yin blood is you cold Valley! I''m afraid that someone has been watching you secretly! "


    Chu he''s voice lowered, although such a reminder, I don''t know how useful it is, but how much time can give them to prepare. At least more hope!


    The old man''s face changed greatly when he heard that, but before he could speak, Chuhe had taken the lead to stop him. What he wanted to say was: "do all people want to aim at us?"


    For a moment, the old man also began to be extremely scared. His eyes swept through the crowd around him. It seemed that he had more vigilance, as if every


    person might be the one who robbed his treasure and killed them.


    "You think too much. Look around and be alert! As long as you have the life to go back alive, you will have a chance to see emperor Chen. But if you don''t save your own life, I''m afraid you won''t have such a chance again! "


    Chu he reminded her, and then left her, as if they had never spoken before.


    The old man''s face was very ugly. Although he didn''t say much, he was still very frightened.


    This kind of thing is too big for the elderly. At present, the situation is very dangerous! If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the abyss!


    Quickly calm down the anger in his heart, the old man gradually recovered his normal look. But his eyes did not look for traces of flashing from the crowd around, quickly searching for the words of Chuhe people who want to attack them!


    Don''t see don''t know, after really see, the old man originally calm look seems to have the answer.


    Just such an answer, let her heart more uneasy. She was still frightened at the thought that they were like dizzy grasshoppers. At present, this kind of danger is far from the past. It seems that the fight between them can not be avoided!


    Chuhe slowly returns to Chen Yun. Chen Yun looks at the crowd anxiously, almost hoping that they can leave immediately. But in their case, the vortex is also a little bit of restart. The power of thunder and the power of pool water seemed to become more turbulent and powerful. And this kind of fluctuation also stimulates the greed in those people''s eyes.


    Such greed made them completely give up their inner changes, especially all the practitioners of Chongxiao sword sect seemed to get orders in a moment, and their indifferent eyes stopped on them.After the old man had been reminded by Chu he, he also quickly reminded them of all the immortals in the cold valley. At the moment, in the presence of all people, everyone is surging. Although there is no action yet, it seems that a fight is inevitable, and it is likely to be triggered!


    In this kind of uneasiness, Wu Zhong''s cold eyes also stopped on them. When his eyes fluttered, he finally came close to them, with a sarcastic smile in his cold eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Everyone, now we want to get the power of thunder, he still needs your help! Do you want to cooperate with us? "


    After all, there was a strong sense of coldness in his words. If the people in cold Valley didn''t know the truth before, maybe they would directly and decisively agree to such a proposal without hesitation. But now, after confirming the real situation, hanligu didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he kept on guard with them. Such a move has almost been very obvious!


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have any greed for thunder power. Since there is no way to enter it now, we will give up willingly! "


    The old man completely repressed his anger, and even had no exception to Wu Chong''s words. But he also successfully refused Wu Zhong''s request!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304

    "Now that we have arrived at this place, it''s impossible to refuse to give up."


    Wu Chong was very surprised at their refusal, and his original intention was completely disrupted. The ferocity was revealed in his anger.


    When the old man saw Wu Chong''s attitude, he also gave him a cold look: "is it difficult for us to do something in Hanli Valley? Do we still need to ask you Chongxiao sword sect?"


    The old man''s attitude is also very tough. In the face of this situation, it seems that the old man is not as worried as before, but becomes tough. After all, their strength is not weak. Under such circumstances, they are scolded and ridiculed by a younger generation in front of the public. If they don''t fight back as soon as possible, I''m afraid their position will also plummet from now on!


    Wu Chong didn''t expect that they would have such a tough attitude. The original plan was completely disrupted, but the idea of tyranny didn''t change.


    "Toast, no penalty! Whether you are willing or not, you have to help today! As long as we can get the power of thunder, I think we will be very grateful to you in the future! "


    Wu Chong''s expression also began to become ferocious, his attitude was more tough, and he didn''t seem to feel that there was something wrong with what he said now. In the previous discussions within their clan, it was clear that they fully supported his practice. With the support of the strong in the clan, he is naturally more unrestrained and has no scruples.


    The old man was aware of the difference, so his expression fluctuated, and he had unconsciously increased his own defense, and the practitioners around her were on guard now. Their eyes are not the slightest convergence, attitude is still very firm!


    "We don''t need your gratitude! I will not help you today. If you want to fight with us, we will accompany you! "


    As soon as the old man said this, the fierce momentum of all the people all over the body floated. For a moment, it seemed extremely violent and powerful at the edge of the pool.


    Wu Zhong never thought that his plan would have such an accident in the middle of the way. Looking at the current situation, even if they haven''t done it yet, the people in Hanli Valley seem to have planned to tear their faces first. It seems that all the changes are not in accordance with his original script. For a moment, he lost all his space and didn''t know what to do!


    Wu Chong was more angry than surprised because of the old man''s attitude. He nodded heavily and said several good words. In any case, it''s time to start the bow without turning back. Therefore, when the other side is on guard, we can only change our strategy.


    "You must have known that the most Yin blood in your body can calm down the pool outside the thunder force, so that we can approach the thunder force smoothly and safely! We must know that the power of this thunderbolt can collect countless treasures of the sun and moon essence. At this time of birth, it is the best time for refining and refining. Only at this time can we refine better, absorb thunder''s power more easily, and control its violent power


    ! Opportunities are fleeting. So now you have no other choice, in order for us to succeed, please give your blood to Yin! After all, there are so many emperors waiting here. If we all join hands, I''m afraid it will be a little inappropriate! If you are interested, please take the initiative! "


    Wu Chong deliberately did not hide anything. Originally, those who did not know the truth were shocked to see the people in the cold valley. It seems that in an instant, Wu Chong pushed all the people in the cold Valley to the top of the storm.


    The greed in some people''s eyes made them look at the cold valley. People''s eyes were more excited and fierce.


    Obviously, there is such an opportunity now. If they can succeed, they are not willing to give up easily. After all, it is not them who sacrifice!


    "How presumptuous! Are you people of Chongxiao sword sect so rude? If you have no rules of Chongxiao sword sect, I can teach you well! "


    The old man was also thoroughly angered by Wu Chong! Although at this time, if there is a dispute with them, Han Li Gu will never be able to get a good deal, but now such an insult, they can''t just swallow it in obscurity!


    A cold air shrouded, directly toward Wu Zhong shrouded in the past!


    That kind of powerful impact force and freezing force, where human power passes will freeze. Crystal clear ice crystal twinkles in the mid air, also is lets the life give out continuously the chill!


    Wu Chong''s strength is not enough in front of the old man. Just for a moment, his figure had been covered by the cold air, frozen together!


    However, the reluctance in his heart made him fight back immediately.


    Wu Chong is that violent cyan class quantity is also fast circling and moving, instantly into a sword, although not as terrible as before, but the power fluctuation, also quickly resolved a lot of cold!


    "Well! It''s just a little talent. I dare to talk big and despise our cold Valley! If you want your old blood, it depends on whether you have the ability or not! "Seeing Wu Chong almost frozen in such cold air, his expression seemed not as bright as before, but more gloomy as death.


    Obviously, under the strength of the old man, Wu Chongming is still far behind.


    "You are so powerful in Hanli valley. Do you think you can kill Wu Chong with your strength?"


    In addition, a cold and gloomy air suddenly came in, and then a kind of terrible breath flashed, which made them all become extremely surprised.


    The force of terror impact, invisible sword whistling and moving, mercilessly fell on the middle-aged woman''s cold, suddenly the blade fluttered, the cold will be fully resolved.


    Wu Chong, who had been trapped in it, also escaped quickly at the moment, causing a lot of panic in his face.


    Obviously, although he was arrogant before, his arrogant attitude was completely based on the elders who supported him. If these elders don''t do it, with his strength, it''s not enough to plug the teeth of the people in the cold Valley!


    "You, the wolf of Chongxiao sword sect, are ambitious. You want our blood to get through this channel! Do you want to be polite to people like you? Even if you are lucky enough to escape this time, sooner or later, if we seize the opportunity, it will still be your death


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305

    "Ha ha! You are a little ridiculous, this will be your burial place! You can''t escape from here today! How can there be a future? "


    The old man who followed Wu Chong was also gloomy at the moment. His tone was very confident. It seemed that he didn''t feel that the people in the cold Valley had a chance to leave!


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, the cold Valley woman who used to make a move also looked dignified.


    They know something about the strength of the Chongxiao sword sect. After all, they fight each other. Although they didn''t fight each other directly before, they are also very difficult to deal with. What''s more, in addition to them, there are so many covetous practitioners around!


    The young woman is also very clear about the current situation, but also some worried to look at the next elder: "elder Han, you must be careful!"


    "Today, if someone else intervenes in the battle between Hanli Valley and Chongxiao sword sect, we will become the number one enemy of Hanli valley from now on! Never die


    The woman glanced at those who were ready to move around. Her cold words also had a very powerful deterrent force.


    At least those who wanted to fight were silent at the moment, at least the greedy sight was cooling down a lot!


    After all, the strength of Hanli Valley is now strong, which is more or less a great deterrent.


    "If you are dead, even if you go out, you can tell your valley master that you are dead here. After all, it''s normal to fight for the power of thunder, isn''t it? Even if you die, who would doubt it? "


    The indifferent voice of the old man fell into everyone''s ears with a kind of temptation, and the words were full of agitation!


    Other people are because of his words, the original cooling down of greed is boiling up again.


    Chu he and Jin Fenghuang have been paying close attention to it, but they didn''t expect that the Chongxiao sword faction would act like this when the two forces fight each other!


    "they are so shameless!"


    Chen Yun was also beside him, witnessing all the process, so his face was sullen.


    With such a slight provocation from the Chongxiao sword sect, at least a lot of immortal practitioners may join their camp. At this time, they directly push the people of Hanli Valley to the top of the storm. What''s more, there are two other forces nearby who never make a statement. Although they look like they are watching a good play, once they really fight, maybe they will fight!


    Maybe the people of Chongxiao sword sect know this, so under such circumstances, their looks are all with a kind of coldness, their eyes are fluttering, and their spirit is roaring out!


    "Today, no matter what, you will die! Hey, hey


    Wu Chong seems to have been more impatient, he took the lead in the hand, strong wind directly whistling, in front of the young woman.


    "Ah Li, be careful yourself!"


    The people in Hanli Valley all know the current situation. They look as serious as before. The middle-aged woman reminds us that she is also locking the past to the old man beside Wu Chong!


    The sound of Lingli explosion is like a fuse. It just ignites the fight in a moment!


    Although many of the practitioners are just watching, but each of them has his own mind!


    The light blue cold air and the silver sword air are flying, and they are blowing in the air from time to time. Everyone is very surprised and excited. The spirit power is fluttering, and it is very fierce!


    For a moment, they were fighting hard!


    "Chuhe, who will be better in their fight?"


    Gold Phoenix looking at the situation in front of also showed the color of worry. Although, this matter has nothing to do with her, but for the same woman, now I feel extremely shocked and disgusted to see those people who want to use their blood to pave the way for the power of thunder and make such mean moves!


    "In this situation, it is obvious that the cold Valley has fallen into a disadvantage! It seems that it''s impossible for them to get away! "


    Chu he had a sharp eye, but he made a positive comment.


    Chen Yun''s heart sank! If he didn''t know the origin of Hanli Valley before, maybe he would feel happy to see them destroyed. But now, knowing their origin, if he watched them die in front of him, he couldn''t do it!


    "Kill the gods, I will save them!"


    Chen Yun hesitated and finally spoke.


    "I knew you couldn''t help it!"


    Chuhe seems to have been aware of it for a long time. Looking at Chen Yun, he opens his mouth lightly.


    "Listen to me, there may not be a real victory in their fight. After all, no matter how mean the people of Chongxiao sword sect are, they are always on guard against these people around them! So even if they do, they have reservations! The strength between them is not much different. If it goes on like this, it will only consume too much! The reason why the people of Chongxiao sword sect do this is just to make an appearance and attract others to do the same! "Chu he''s expression is rather determined, and he doesn''t seem to be worried at all.


    Chen Yun Wei Zheng, carefully looked at them, but also found that everything seems to be like Chuhe said, it is true!


    Therefore, the original worry is obviously relaxed!


    Just that kind of silver sword air and light blue cold air are still floating in the glue, from time to time let some of the cultivators can''t help but start to retreat!


    Among the four forces, two of them are fighting. Even the worst one has reached the realm of Yipin emperor, which is very powerful and shocking!


    However, the power fluttered, and I saw that the silver sword Qi turned into countless sharp swords in the mid air. In the flying, the powerful force had already dived directly out.


    And the light blue cold also occupied half of the sky, even the air seemed to be directly frozen. Two forces in the eyes of people shocked, directly bombarded together!


    Bang!


    The aftershocks of terror spread and power exploded, so that the ground under their feet was split because of such a fight.


    Chu he and others are a little startled by the aftereffect of such power. His eyes flash, and his pale golden spirit wave breaks the aftereffect.


    All things are clear, and then Han Changlao, who was angry, is in a mess. Her body is shaking and her breath is disordered!


    On the contrary, the elder Xin of Chongxiao sword sect is much better!


    Other people''s fight has come to an abrupt end!


    Obviously, Han Li Valley seems to be inferior to the Chongxiao sword sect!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306

    "Well! Do you think you still want to fight us with your strength? "


    Elder Xin disdained to look at all the people in the cold valley. There was absolute pride in his face, and his eyes were cold and cold.


    This result is very unexpected for Chuhe. He didn''t expect that the strength of the Chongxiao sword sect was so strong!


    It seems that they have been prepared before, and they can successfully solve the problem of cold Valley people without the intervention of others!


    The injured woman also looked at the elder Xin angrily at the moment. There was a strong color of resentment in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength in secret!"


    "Well! So what? If you don''t give a hand, how can you get the power of thunder? So many people are covetous. They are just waiting for you and me to fight. Do they want to make a profit? Unfortunately, they all miscalculated! As long as we can get the power of thunder, the fairyland will be under our control. Who dares to attack us? Ha ha ha


    Elder Xin also showed his satisfaction. He looked happy and didn''t seem to worry that other people around him would suddenly attack them!


    "Mean!"


    Another elder in Hanli Valley who was seen dead was also very angry, but such words were useless!


    "The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! Mean, not mean, nor has the final say. I''ve already torn my face with you. There''s nothing to say. Go to hell! "


    The man''s face also showed a ferocious look, his palm raised, invisible sword gas surging, quickly condensed the killing move!


    This result is very unexpected for Chuhe. I didn''t expect that their strength was so strong that even the strong of the same level still had little chance of winning in their hands.


    The woman''s face was full of discontent.


    "Even if we are dead, we will never give you access tools!"


    The woman''s face already had the color of determination, his whole body also had a light flame flashing, all the spiritual power began to converge towards the whole body.


    The old man''s face became very ugly, and others were also frightened.


    "No! She''s going to blow herself up


    The elder of Hanli Valley is very powerful. Now if he reveals himself here, I''m afraid all of them will be affected! Look at this sudden situation, I''m afraid they can''t stop it by force! Unless the woman can stop herself!


    Originally proud of the man is also a face of anger: "what a madman!"


    "Well! Anyway, we are all dead. If you want us to be your stepping stone, dream


    There seems to be a kind of hysterical pleasure in the woman''s tone! Between speaking, the fire around her seems to have become more intense!


    "Elder Han, no!"


    Originally cold from the valley of genius, future heirs from the right now is also a face of despair to look at the woman like self disclosure.


    She didn''t expect that Hanli Valley, which used to be high above the island, would become their target at the moment. She had just entered the heart of the island and had become their prey. Even the elder of Hanli valley will explode here now!


    The woman''s face also had a faint sense of reluctance, but the determination had not changed.


    In the current situation, they have no other choice! Unless someone is willing to help them, so that they can retreat!


    All of a sudden, things have become tense! The madness of the woman made the man dare not do it again!


    "Madman!"


    He cursed bitterly. Only now such condition, unless can leave smoothly, otherwise even if is this kind of curse, also can''t have any use!


    "Kill God, is there any way to save it?"


    Chen Yun looked anxiously at Chu River. Now watching them die, he couldn''t stand by!


    Thinking of the person I haven''t seen for many years, if I meet her again, I can''t even protect her. Even if I come back from rebirth, what face will I have to see her?


    "I''ll stop her!"


    Chuhe naturally understood the situation. Now he can''t stay out of it any more!


    Body shape flutters, Chu River''s voice also then passed to that woman''s ear.


    "Elder Han, it''s too hasty for you to tell the truth before it''s settled? Have you forgotten emperor Chen Yun? "


    Chuhe''s words were transmitted to the woman, which made the rich man who had accelerated his movement slow for a moment.


    "Stop your stupid behavior at once! Here today, someone will protect you! Emperor Chen Yun will never see you die! What''s more, cold Valley can''t be bullied at will! Don''t you want to fight back? Don''t you want to snatch the thunder power? "


    Chu he''s words, fall in the ear of the madam, almost every sentence has the effect of awe.The woman''s movement finally stopped, her whole body''s spirit power book dispersed, that kind of flame also completely dissipated, although the whole body''s breath is still some disorder, but it has not been able to be forced to the desperate situation!


    Other people could hear Chuhe clearly. In particular, when many immortals heard the name of emperor Chen Yun, they also had a strong look of vibration!


    For the name of Chen Yun, once in the fairyland is also very loud. But Chen Yun, who has been missing for hundreds of years, didn''t expect to appear here!


    The people of Chongxiao sword sect didn''t expect that their plan would be successful, but they killed Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    Although in the heart has the fear and the exasperation, but saw the woman to stop the movement, was also relieved after all!


    As soon as the woman stopped her action, she looked forward to the Chu River.


    Among the core figures in Hanli Valley, no one does not know what emperor Chen Yun respected. It can be said that the reason why their whole cold Valley exists is because of Chen Yun!


    Now that they have no choice but to be able to hear the news about him, naturally they are all worried.


    As long as Chen Yun emperor can appear, compared with Hanli Valley, it can be further enhanced, and no one dares to make their ideas easily!


    This is the confidence of the strong!


    Respect the strong! It''s always the same rule!


    "Please also ask emperor Chen Yun to meet him in person. The valley master has been waiting. There is another word to tell. All of them, the valley master is helping emperor Chen Yun to take care of them. Everything has not changed! "


    Chen Yun, who used to be around Chuhe, is also very excited at the moment, and his mood is a little unbearable.


    Chu River but in time scolded him: "at present so many people covetous, how to do, you have to know!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307

    Chuhe''s words make Chen Yun, who is ready to move, restrain his emotions, and finally make no more actions.


    Chuhe sighed softly. He knew that it was impossible for them to stay out of the situation! Even Chuhe did not expect that the world would be such a coincidence, God would give him such a problem! Chen Yun will have such friendship with the people in Hanli valley. Even if he doesn''t want to interfere, he can''t choose now!


    If they don''t have any friendship with Han Li Gu, even if he is not ashamed of what Chong Xiao sword sect has done, he will not interfere in it!


    After all, this kind of situation may happen every day in the world of immortals, just like what happened to the Shen family before! The weak have always been arbitrarily bullied, but there is no lack of weak in the world! He is not a savior, no matter what kind of situation will be rescued. So even if such a scene is cruel, Chuhe knows that the most rational way is to watch.


    But now the relationship between Chen Yun and Han Li Gu makes them want to be rational!


    No matter how callous people are, there are still some old feelings in their hearts. What''s more, in addition to being timid, Chen Yun can''t give up his former double cultivation partner!


    "Boy, you''d better mind your own business! He''s the one we''re going to kill. You''d better turn them all over! Otherwise, we''ll go to the sky sword sect... "


    "Is it over? What else do you want from Chongxiao sword sect? You can do such despicable things. How can I not understand you? "


    Chuhe glanced at them indifferently. He didn''t want to listen to them! Just this attitude seems more arbitrary and arrogant!


    The previous dialogue made them all understand that Chuhe seemed to be familiar with the powerful emperor Chen Yun, and they couldn''t find out the details of Chuhe for a moment, so even if they were angry, they didn''t do it easily!


    The confrontation, which was supposed to be foolproof, is now disrupted by Chu River! In spite of his anger, he didn''t act accordingly for a moment.


    The original preparation for them to be able to successfully solve the cold valley of these people, but it does not mean that they can Chuhe and invisible chenyundizun can be directly erased! What''s more, if Chunyun Emperor himself appeared here now, I''m afraid all the people present could not be Chen Yun''s opponents!


    "Boy, in the face of emperor Chen Yun, we don''t care about you. You''d better go away! If you want to get involved in this matter, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Now I don''t see Chen Yun in the crowd, so although the man is not at ease, he doesn''t speak to Chuhe like he did before!


    In that pool of water, the power of thunder has become more and more powerful. The lingering power of thunder almost makes the circling dragon more solid. At most, there will be a time of burning incense. Maybe the Thunder Dragon will be completely formed. At that time, it is almost impossible to refine the power of thunder and take it back to your own use!


    They can''t stay here any longer!


    "It''s too early to talk big! Entrusted by Emperor Chen Yun, how can I easily quit and stay out of it? It''s funny


    Chu he looked at the man scornfully, and the momentum of his whole body had completely burst out, which originally belonged to the emperor''s authority, but now he had no reservation.


    A violent and bloodthirsty breath has just been diffused in this moment. Many people feel extremely shocked because of such fluctuations.


    Chuhe has explained all the situations in this movement. If he wants to fight against hanligu, he must face their cooperation.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you will be punished for drinking!"


    The people of Chongxiao sword sect are also very angry at the moment. They feel that the fluctuation of thunder power has been unbearable. If we don''t get through the channel as soon as possible, I''m afraid everything will be over!


    The silver sword roared, and it seemed that the old man did not intend to continue this stalemate. Even if we have great expectations for Chen Yun, as long as we can get the power of thunder smoothly, what is a Chen Yun earthquake? So under the current situation, they are willing to pay any kind of price!


    Chuhe single handed shot, the heart is clear, according to their present situation, a war is inevitable! However, their greed for the power of thunder seems to be more powerful, which is clearly what the potential is!


    The golden spirit roared, and a moment later it gathered in the palm of his hand. And then a ball of light was thrown out.


    The violent force immediately exploded, and the invisible impact force swept by quickly. It also turns into countless sharp blades. Although the light is not as sharp as the flying sword used by Chongxiao sword sect, the momentum and power are also very good!


    "I''m afraid what you said before was false? Although their blood of extreme Yin can really get through the channel, in fact, you have been prepared for it. Today''s move is to attract everyone''s attention, so that you have enough time to get close to the power of thunder! What a good planIn an instant, the two forces collided in the sky, and the power of terror lingered and dispersed!


    But the sound of this earthshaking is still no more shocking than what Chu he said!


    Everyone can hear clearly, so all the attention is shifted to the power of thunder again.


    The face of the man who used to fight with Chuhe changed greatly, so he immediately solved the problem. His eyes were cold and his breath was fierce!


    "I didn''t expect you, a stranger from the lower world, to have such sharp eyes! It really makes me look at it with new eyes! You''re right, but so what? So many people here are not stupid, without any awareness! Now I know it''s too late outside! "


    Now that his purpose has been torn down, the truth will not continue to cover up.


    Chuhe shook his head slightly.


    "Not necessarily! I''m afraid one mountain is higher than another! If you want to seize the power of thunder, it depends on whether you have the ability to seize other forces? "


    Chuhe cold ridicule, let that man originally angry mood, it seems that at that moment also turned into horror. All his attention was immediately toward the direction of thunder force, as if he understood the meaning of Chu River!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308

    "Chen Yun also went to fight for the power of thunder?"


    The man''s cold look, like questioning, became crazy.


    His eyes almost want to completely engulf and kill the Chu River!


    But Chuhe''s expression is still indifferent, it seems that he doesn''t care about his madness at all. And it didn''t give any answers!


    Previously, Jin Fenghuang had said that they had known about this situation for a long time, so they were also prepared!


    At the beginning, Chuhe still had some confusion in his heart, thinking that their preparation was completely ruined. Because of this pool of water, we will not be as confident as before. But in the previous situation, Chu he also found that even if the women were going to blow themselves up, although they were scared and angry, they didn''t panic too much! Seems to have been prepared for such a scene!


    Now Chuhe has completely confirmed his guess. Although we can''t find other people''s trace in this sight, we can''t see any immortal near the thunder force.


    But it''s clear that they''ve been acting in secret.


    Chuhe''s words are like a stone stirring a thousand waves. After all, the purpose of all the immortals who appear here is to get some thunder power. Now that all the thunder power is near, they have no way. If they come back empty handed, they are not willing to. Originally, I thought that the four major forces would have a corresponding way, but now it''s better. Their struggle here is clearly a cover up!


    "Well! Now that you have guessed, there is nothing to hide. Anyway, what can you do now that you know the truth? In a moment, the power of thunder will fall into the hands of our Chongxiao sword sect. Such a powerful force of thunder can make our Chongxiao sword sect the master of the fairyland. All those who cultivate immortals dare not follow


    Seeing this situation, the old man couldn''t hide it any more. He simply didn''t continue to say anything more. His strength fluttered and he slowly retreated to the edge of the pool.


    Chuhe''s words have remembered everyone''s anger. If you stay here, it''s useless. So he also brought people close to the pool quickly, and the silver power above his fingertips fluttered like a sword. A moment later, they all stepped directly on the sword.


    The body is flying and the strength is fluttering.


    Then the long sword of that color floats directly, and they also float directly on the pool of water. Originally has the power of terror pool, at this time also has an invisible force impact, seems to want to completely swallow them into the pool.


    However, the invisible power fluctuates, but the silver sword cuts off all the power. It seems that even the power of the pool of water can''t swallow them.


    The sword moved slowly, although the speed was not fast, but it was also a little bit closer to the thunder force.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that you Chongxiao sword sect wanted to swallow thunder alone! I think it''s beautiful! "


    The two forces nearby were obviously very unwilling, and then they also showed their magic power, and they also began to offer magic weapons, and then followed closely.


    Although some people have been close to the power of thunder before, it is obviously extremely insufficient to completely tame and refine the power of thunder only by one person''s strength.


    Now that they have been broken by the Chu River, there is no need for them to pretend. At that time, once you can help, you may be able to take away a lot of thunder power!


    Originally, those who didn''t know the truth could all get close to thunder now. It seemed that the water was not as terrible as before, so they all urged their spiritual power to get on their magic weapon.


    Everyone began to become crazy, and now the treasure is close at hand. If they can''t try it, they are not willing to! Greedy so that they do not have the fear of the four forces before, just want to share a piece of their hands!


    Chu River''s involvement in it will make the situation suddenly change like this! Although the scene is extremely chaotic, but cold Valley is in such chaos, completely preserved down, and did not suffer any damage!


    Under the chaos of the fight, there are still many practitioners fell into the pool. Scream, excited voice is also intertwined.


    Jin Fenghuang and others haven''t heard anything. Seeing such a situation at the moment, I can''t help looking towards the Chu River.


    "Chuhe, shall we act now?"


    For the Phoenix family, there are corresponding methods to approach the power of thunder. It''s just that the power of thunder is too violent. It''s just close and useless. Once we really start to absorb refining, on the contrary, we will make Thunder have a strong power to reverse and destroy.


    In did not think of the concrete method to deal with the time, the Golden Phoenix also had to be careful!


    After all, the blood of all of them is pure and there is no outsider. Moreover, it''s not easy for them to breed. Any of them are very valuable and important. There is no certain way to deal with it, she will not let these people easily risk!"Let''s go together!"


    Now the power of thunder has gradually solidified. Chuhe can feel the power of thunder in his body. It seems that he has been attracted, and the whole person has become a little boiling. Although he doesn''t know what will happen in the future, now that he has been involved in the struggle of the four forces, once the matter here is settled, I''m afraid the Chongxiao sword sect will not give up!


    So before that, he must strengthen his strength as soon as possible! So that they can have a more powerful self-protection force, not to mention the thunder force is not easy to encounter. Since there is such an opportunity, no matter how can not easily miss!


    For such a decision of Chu River, Jin Fenghuang naturally has no opinion.


    Her fingertips moved and a golden light floated in front of them.


    The golden light gradually turned into a huge wing. When the wings waved, there was a hurricane whistling. Even the pool without any movement seemed to be suppressed by such a hurricane. The surface of the pool began to fluctuate slightly!


    "This is our Phoenix wing. It''s the treasure of our Phoenix family! I believe that as long as you can take the Phoenix wing, you can get close to the power of thunder smoothly! Just want to get the power of thunder, I''m afraid it''s not so simple! "


    The Golden Phoenix has landed on the wings of the Phoenix. At the invitation of Chu he, even the people of Han Li valley are going together!


    "It''s not easy to practice. I''m going to be determined by the power of thunder."


    Chuhe has sharp eyes and confidence!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309

    Just in the blink of an eye, countless thunder power rolled. A moment later, there were nearly ten or twenty people quickly approaching the thunder power. Above the pool, many immortal practitioners'' spiritual power fluctuates, which is very bright!


    The wings of the Phoenix incited Chuhe and his party to speed up. Although they were late comers, they soon caught up with the first ones!


    The violent spirit power fluctuated around them, which was almost uncontrollable. Chu he didn''t dare to neglect it. He pinched his fingers and waved his palm wind, and sometimes pushed away some spirit power blocking their side. So that the line of sight can become clearer!


    The power rolling in the pool still has an invisible attraction. When you look down near the pool, which originally looked light blue, it looks like a horrible black hole, and seems to be able to completely engulf people at any time.


    Fortunately, there seems to be an ancient mysterious and powerful aura on the wings of the Phoenix. The aura waves after waves of flicker and flutter, and the power is rolling, so that most of the power of swallowing is dissolved, and it is almost impossible to have any influence on them again.


    A pair of Phoenix wings, every time the wings incite, there is a violent turbulent flow from the wings next to the flow spread, also let them speed up a lot!


    Originally, it looked like a small pool of water. Now, when they were really in the sky, they found that the power was broad. They were like a lonely Phoenix in the distant sky. It seemed that the only reference that could be seen was the dark pool below. When the power is rolling, countless forces are swaying, and the powerful impact force is fast moving towards the distant thunder force that seems to merge with the sky!


    "I can''t imagine that this pool of water is like the earth. The power of thunder is so powerful that it can connect the sky with the earth."


    A Li is above the Phoenix wing, and his shy face is also showing a kind of shock at this time. Seems to feel the incomparable vibration for the situation in front of me!


    "The power of thunder is originally the spiritual thing bred by heaven and earth. Now it is born, like a dragon waking up. It''s ridiculous that we wanted to easily accept the power of thunder before!"


    Elder Han, who had been injured before, also looked at the dragon with the same shocked face, but he had no confidence to accept the thunder power!


    Chuhe''s face didn''t change, but his hands didn''t feel tight!


    Although he tried his best to stabilize his mood and didn''t take such things as one thing, looking at such power, Chuhe still couldn''t completely control his inner excitement.


    You know, this kind of power is almost the most powerful for Chuhe. He has tasted the power of thunder! What''s more, the power of thunder of such scale, if he can completely refine the power of thunder, then his strength will be able to easily recover to the state of the emperor.


    Even want to impact that more powerful realm, it is not impossible!


    Although Chuhe is not completely sure now, the feeling in his heart is more and more obvious.


    Emperor Zun is not the real peak, even emperor Zun is just a transition. As long as we can completely break through the realm of emperor Zun, maybe,


    is the new world! Even to such a state, it is possible to live with heaven and earth, and heaven and earth with power!


    And all this hope is the power of the thunder in front of us. As long as we can make our own thunder more powerful, then we can take a step closer!


    "Ah


    Chu he''s eyes excitedly looked at the thunder power of climbing like a giant dragon. Just as they were approaching, those who had been in front of them would scream! After that, many immortals fell from the treasure they were riding on, and there was a faint silver thunder lingering on their bodies. Just for a moment, their bodies were greatly injured!


    "No!"


    The face of golden phoenix also changed suddenly, and the golden spirit power of the whole body was released almost without hesitation.


    Other people are also at the same time to mobilize the spirit, very scared to clap around.


    Chuhe also immediately realized that when they came into this range, there was the power of thunder whistling by. When the power of thunder fell, with the power of destruction, the power was thousands of times stronger than the power of thunder he used on weekdays!


    Chuhe can feel the same power of thunder, in this heaven and earth, instinctive display out, it is more powerful.


    "Chuhe, why don''t you protect yourself?"


    Seems to be aware of the Chu River stupefied, Golden Phoenix is also a loud urge.


    Chuhe seems to be indifferent. He bends his fingers and pops up, from which comes a powerful force. The silver thunder power flashed, and also met those thunder power!


    Crackle!


    The crisp sound immediately exploded above their heads, and a moment later, it exploded like fireworks. But the power of thunder seems to have been provoked by my younger brother. The remaining power is also floating down and directly falls on Chuhe!"Chu River!"


    Gold phoenix is also because of this sudden change, immediately exclaimed, but the kind of violent power is also to completely isolate him. Panic, but also a scream!


    Chuhe felt as if his body had been hit by a violent whip. A sharp pain made Chuhe''s face twitch.


    His muscles seem to be tense because of such strength, but the thunder force in his body seems to have received the same terrible force, and gradually melts. It seems that there is a little thunder force in his body, which seems to be assimilated.


    The worry on the face of the Golden Phoenix, her golden power fluttering, has directly fallen down. I want to save the Chu River which is shrouded by thunder!


    However, the power of thunder gradually dissipated, revealing the shape of Chuhe.


    Although the clothes of Chuhe were damaged, and although he was in a mess, his breath was very stable, and he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "It''s OK, this thunder power, there will be no danger!"


    Chuhe light smile, for the gold phoenix tension and worry, also feel very warm heart.


    Gold Phoenix but a face is startled, still not quite can believe of looked at once.


    "Are you really OK? That''s the power of thunder


    The danger of the thunder power, even if they Warcraft such a strong body is to feel extremely afraid, dare not easily take such an attack!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310

    Other people naturally see the situation in Chuhe. Even Wu Zhong and others who had a festival with Chuhe before also had a look of schadenfreude. So when Chuhe appeared in front of the public from the thunder, their faces were also very ugly.


    In their eyes, they used to be like ants in the lower world, but now they seem to have more means than them. Originally, those who despised Chu River and Chen Yun were not so ignorant now. The kind of strength and ability that Chu he shows now is enough to prove that he is absolutely not simple. Even if it seems that his cultivation is not as powerful as them, it is absolutely not easy for them to provoke him!


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River and not too much abnormal, also gradually relax down, even if the side had been looking at Chu River unhappy Phoenix Yan, now also have some accident. He didn''t think that Chuhe had such a powerful physical force.


    Thinking of the sudden situation before, even Chuhe was surprised. The power of thunder fell on him. Although he had extremely powerful destructive power, because of the power of thunder in his body, many of his powers were offset and assimilated. It is also because of the power of thunder in his body that he did not consume much power at all, so he completely dissolved the power of thunder. Although it looks very dangerous, but in fact it is easy. But so many eyes looking at him can not be too casual.


    The power of the fury dispersed around them, and the group approached the power of the thunder again.


    On the other treasures, there are also many spiritual power fluctuations around the body of the cultivators. From time to time, there are screams and falling voices.


    The closer to the place where the power of thunder lies, the more powerful the destructive power of thunder is. The power of thunder of color is shrouded, as if it has changed the world of heaven and earth into a silver world.


    The sound in my ears is getting louder and louder, and there are more and more immortals falling into the pool. It seems that at every moment, people die. But all the immortals seem to be crazy. They are about to approach the power of thunder, and no one is willing to give up easily. Even under such circumstances, no one has more time and energy to pay attention to other people.


    Although there is a lot of thunder in Chuhe''s body, which can resolve many shocks, they are also very embarrassed.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. We''ll die here sooner or later!"


    An old man followed by Jin Fenghuang was also the first to speak, his face was dignified. Feeling the impact of the thunder around them, they are about to reach the limit. If they continue to approach the stagnation force like this, I''m afraid that the future force will blow them to pieces.


    Phoenix wings flash, they also dodge left and right in the power of thunder, looking very embarrassed.


    The old man''s words are not exaggerated at all. In the current situation, if the power of thunder only lasts, the defense power they can use is already limited, not to mention the unknown pool below, which may engulf them like a whirlpool at any time.


    "Ah


    Just as he was talking, the Phoenix clan, who seemed to be a little reticent, was hit by the thunder and then froze. A moment later, at this fast speed, their body shape was out of control and fell directly into the deep pool. A moment later, his figure disappeared, even without any vitality.


    Gold Phoenix''s complexion is dignified, the vision looks toward Chu River. If the prestige of Chuhe in their Phoenix clan was really limited before, then most of the thunder tours at this moment were resisted by Chuhe alone, and all the hopes were pinned on Chuhe!


    "You all hide behind me!"


    Chuhe was naturally aware of the tragic situation around him. In addition to them and others, the other treasures, also from time to time there are practitioners fell into the deep pool, the original cold deep pool, but now it is like flashing cold eyes, it seems that at any time may be swallowed up again. Chuhe also knows that if they continue to do so, I''m afraid they will also suffer heavy losses.


    Although the power of thunder here is very violent, the power of thunder is of great benefit to him. So he felt very excited about the power of thunder. At the moment, when people asked for help, he naturally took it by the way.


    "You Can you do it? "


    Fengyan had been very bad to Chuhe, and despised the strength of Chuhe. Although he was surprised that Chuhe could block the thunder, it didn''t mean that he thought Chuhe could protect them. What''s more, the power of thunder is very difficult. Once it falls on the spiritual power, it will be like maggots attached to bones. If you want to get rid of it, you need to spend a lot of spiritual power, so that they can not cause any damage to themselves.


    Chu he didn''t respond, but his body was fluttering, and the flying wings of thunder tiger behind him had been directly mobilized


    now in this thunderous world, his flying wings of Thunder Tiger can fly directly, and don''t need to be on the wings of Phoenix.Maybe it''s because of the strength of thunder, so the wings behind him have also increased a lot.


    When the wings waved, the huge wind roared, and the powerful force came down, which directly separated the thunder force around the people from a vacuum.


    Obviously, Chu he proved that he could!


    "It doesn''t mean that the God of killing didn''t care about you before, it doesn''t mean that the God of killing has no ability to care about you!"


    Chen Yun''s eyes look at Feng Yan with a kind of strong hostility. He is very angry at Yu Feng Yan''s contempt. Although Fengyan is aimed at Chuhe, in Chen Yun''s opinion, he must always maintain Chuhe!


    Feng Yan although don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, but originally of arrogance is also astringent some, cold hum a retreated to one side. After all, the power of thunder all over the body turns into a vacuum, which makes them less dangerous than before. It really makes them feel light.


    Crackle!


    Maybe it''s because Chuhe stands in front with one person''s strength. Even the thunder force seems to be provoked and roars. That kind of whistling sound appears more powerful, the original color power rolling, unexpectedly in the mid air slowly gathered to a place, all gathered in the Chu River on the top of the head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311

    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden sound made Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun very shocked. They looked there. Because they can feel that over the Chu River, the power of thunder seems to become stronger and stronger. Although it doesn''t fall directly, it seems to be gathering slowly and accumulating energy. Once this energy accumulates to a certain extent, falling is probably destruction!


    "I don''t know."


    The Golden Phoenix also looks at there solemnly and shakes his head. She didn''t know what was going on, but the change was very slow. Now I have the energy to check other people''s condition in my spare time.


    The other forces don''t seem to be much better than them. Every place is very embarrassed, even the Chongxiao sword sect, which has been hostile to Chuhe before, is also very embarrassed to deal with the thunder above their heads.


    Their situation is only self-protection, there is no energy to pay attention to the Chuhe they here.


    At the moment, all the power of thunder has left traces on almost every immortal. Even one of the elders of their Chongxiao sword sect had broken his arm because of the violent force of thunder, and his face was very painful. They are also struggling. They know very well that if they go back home, they can only choose to give up. Therefore, they are unwilling to leave.


    After all, seeing the Dragon transformed by the power of thunder in front of them, the treasure they keep hasn''t been sent out yet. Only at the last moment, after the dragon is close, they will urge the treasure to receive the power of thunder completely.


    And in the sky above the power of thunder, one by one turned up, the power slowly fell, they originally protect the kind of optical network also seems to be under the power of such thunder, slowly collapse!


    "Xin Changlao, we''d better go back now."


    Feeling the danger, Wu Chong''s face was arrogant, but now he was desperate. The power of thunder made him have no ability to deal with it at all, and even left great scars on his body. So when the light outside was about to break, he prayed to look at the old man beside him.


    "Wu Zhong, as the future successor of our Chongxiao sword sect, with victory in sight, how can we go back now?"


    The old man was obviously displeased, with a little reproach in his tone. Originally, he attached great importance to Wu Chong. Now, seeing him so timid, he was slightly disappointed.


    Although Wu Chong was afraid in his heart, he was always very eloquent and eloquent. Hearing the old man''s tone, his fear and confusion subsided temporarily.


    "Elder Xin, it''s not that the disciples want to give up now. It''s just that we can''t bear such dangers. If we continue to do so, I''m afraid we will all die here, and we may not be able to succeed in gaining the power of thunder. What''s more, people from other forces are all in the same situation. They have absolutely no life to get the power of thunder! "


    Xin Changlao''s disappointed face was also a little hesitant. As for what Wu Zhong said, he was somewhat in favor of it.


    Although previously


    they did not disperse their spare energy to focus on other forces. But the scream kept ringing in their ears. Even if we don''t observe, we can clearly feel the tragedy. Under this kind of power, it is a kind of complete destructive power, which can''t be resisted by ordinary cultivators. Even if they give up, no one can easily get the power of thunder!


    Seeing the old man hesitating, Wu Chong seemed to see hope. His eyes fluttered and he said to the old man, "elder Xin, we can''t get close to the thunder force easily. Who can get close to it and get it? We might as well withdraw temporarily. When they are all dead in the thunder pool, we can do whatever we want. Isn''t it too late to be ready to take the thunder power? Otherwise, if we lose our lives here, won''t it be cheaper for others? "


    After hesitating for a moment, the old man''s face finally made the final decision because of Wu Chong''s words.


    "There''s some truth in what you say. In that case, let''s retreat! "


    At the old man''s command, everyone felt relieved. At the same time, all the people carry forward the seal, and the treasures behind them also begin to turn back.


    Their speed is extremely fast, and they have quickly retreated towards the periphery. Each of them knows that the farther away they are from the thunder, the weaker the impact they will bear. As long as they can push away a certain distance, they will be safe!


    Originally, when they approached the thunder force, their speed was extremely slow because of the obstruction of the thunder force. But now when they retreated, the speed was much faster. After a moment, they had retreated to a safe place.


    It was only then that I found that in this safe area, there were many immortals who stopped here. They all looked at the force of the thunder.


    The people of Chongxiao sword sect who had no threat also looked at it curiously.They then found that in the sky, all the power of thunder seemed to be attracted by a certain place, and the powerful power of thunder roared. It is precisely because of this power that the power of other thunders has weakened a lot. So those who had not retreated, now they relaxed a lot, and their speed was faster. They approached the dragon of thunder again.


    Just relaxed down of the public, now the face is also become extremely ugly. If they had known such a situation earlier, they might not have withdrawn from there, but if they want to return again at this moment, they would have to go through the power of the fierce gathering thunder, which is obviously absolutely impossible.


    Wu Chong''s relaxed expression was frozen and became extremely ugly. Now in this situation, they withdraw from the depth of the power of thunder completely because of his suggestion.


    The old man''s face is also very ugly, he is also extremely regret, listen to Wu Zhong before the lies. If they didn''t withdraw from the depth of the thunder power before, they might have a great chance to get the thunder power at the moment! But now it is obvious that they have chosen to give up!


    However, the order was made by himself, and there was no way to say more at the moment. So I can only look at the place where the power of thunder gathered, and I don''t understand what happened there.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312

    "What''s going on there? Who is under the power of thunder? "


    Now gradually pressure down his heart unwilling, the old man''s eyes also fell in the thunder, like ants in the general size of the figure.


    Even through the silver ray of thunder, we can still see that there are human figures flashing under the power of thunder.


    "That''s where the Phoenix clan and the immortal practitioners from the lower world stopped. Previously, they didn''t know what had happened there, and the thunder force around them suddenly converged towards them. "


    Naturally, the nearby cultivators didn''t dare to neglect them easily. They had a chance to escape. At the moment, they were very happy and even excitedly explained the situation to the old man.


    "But it''s also strange. Before, all the forces were very embarrassed because of the power of brain thunder. On the contrary, the Phoenix family seemed to have some magic weapon, which could easily dissolve the power of thunder. At the moment, the power of thunder is just like punishment, and the gathering power is also more and more powerful. Once the impact of such power, even the second class Emperor may not be able to bear it! It seems that they are finished! But it''s really interesting. By doing so, they make the thunder bombardment borne by other forces even weaker and get away with vitality. "


    Another cultivator is also a schadenfreude added. They were the first to withdraw from the deep pool, and naturally they could see clearly what had happened before, so all the processes were in their eyes, and it was very interesting to think about it now.


    The old man''s look fluctuated and his eyes looked at the figure in the silver light.


    "Which of them blocked the thunder before?"


    "It''s strange that even the people of the Phoenix family have no way to deal with the power of thunder. However, the boy in the lower world seems to have something precious. He can always let the power of thunder be easily resolved, and can''t do any damage to him."


    Many people''s eyes are with a lot of questions, they looked at the thunder of the figure, also very curious!


    If they could have such a treasure, they might have been able to get close to the Thunder Dragon for a long time, and really begin to accept the power of thunder!


    Everyone is very clear that all the power of thunder is due to the Thunder Dragon. Only in the Thunder Dragon is the real source of thunder, as long as they can drop their own blood essence into it and fuse the source of thunder, then they can really control more and more powerful thunder!


    "Chu River again!"


    When Wu Zhong, who is fishing around, hears the words of the people nearby, his face is also very ugly. Before, he despised Chuhe and didn''t take Chuhe seriously. However, he didn''t expect that Chuhe could create such a miracle in the thunder world that they couldn''t resist!


    Xin Changlao''s face was also very ugly. He gave Wu Chong a gloomy look: "is this what you mean by the waste of the lower world? If even he''s rubbish, what are you? Once those people can get close to the origin of the thunder, when they return to the Chongxiao sword sect, you can ask jianzun to apologize yourself! "


    In a word,


    Wu Chong also felt very scared. His body shook for a while, but he didn''t dare to make any reckless moves. Can only bow to the decadent should be: "yes! Elder Xin


    Boom!


    Originally, those immortal practitioners who were in a stalemate in the power of thunder are also taking advantage of this opportunity to quickly approach the Thunder Dragon. But they have not really close, a more powerful force of thunder has escaped from the Thunder Dragon, so that each of them can clearly feel the threat of the force of thunder. Therefore, there are many forces of cultivating immortals who can only retreat to one side. They dare not make any rash moves.


    At the moment there is not so much pressure, everyone is aware of the current situation, the heart is also very excited.


    Only when we have really suffered the power of thunder, can we really feel the terror of the power of thunder. But I didn''t expect that someone could make thunder more terrifying!


    The evil man''s hair is messy at the moment, and his eyes are not as lazy as before. He looked far away at the Chu River where they were.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be saved by the next nobody!"


    "Indeed! If it wasn''t for him to attract all the thunder power, let the originally scattered thunder power gather here, and give us breathing time, I''m afraid all the immortals present will be in danger! "


    Next to him was a strong and quiet man with sharp eyes and heavy momentum. Although he was embarrassed, he didn''t care at all. At will take down evil spirit man''s words, but no one felt that there was anything wrong.


    "Ha ha, can let God have such evaluation, it seems that the nobody from the lower world is not simple!"


    Evil spirit man light smile way. Now there is no threat from outside, they seem to relax a lot!That originally serious but extremely heavy man, but just a light nod: "that''s all in fact!"


    Chu River in the thunder of the power below, feel the power of thunder slowly gathered, although dignified, but there is no blocking action.


    Previously, any resistance can make him have some benefits. So Chuhe heart also slowly rising out of a bold idea!


    Wealth in danger! Now he can get more thunder power from the thunder power, which is naturally the best! So as long as the thunder power is more powerful, the more thunder power he can harvest! Although he can''t be completely sure that he can be safe, there is no absolutely safe way to cultivate immortals in the world!


    Since it is rich and noble, there is no other possibility! He can only allow the power of the thunder to slowly converge to the most powerful point.


    Even he didn''t know that it was because of this waiting that many immortals got their way out of it. At the moment, all the immortals are very curious looking at him in this direction, as if to determine what he is doing in the end!


    Jin Fenghuang, under the protection of Chu River, knew something about the situation outside. But now I care about Chuhe, but I don''t care about the good people and good things that he didn''t mean to do!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313

    "The power of thunder is not to let the killing God bear it alone, is it?"


    Chen Yun looks at Chu River anxiously. At present, such a force is too powerful to be reassuring. It''s impossible to see people''s appearance. What''s more, they have suffered the impact of thunder before. Everyone knows the power of thunder and so on. Once you deal with this kind of thunder, I''m afraid you will be bombed immediately! No one is willing to help easily!


    Gold Phoenix''s eyes are also flashing a trace of worry: "the power of thunder here is more and more, once such a power really fall, I''m afraid Chuhe can''t bear it alone! Why don''t we all do it together later, at least we can give Chuhe a chance of life! "


    The Golden Phoenix naturally looked at the two elders and other people nearby.


    But the old people and people who were very happy with her words were silent at the moment.


    "Young clan leader, you should understand the purpose of our trip! That kind of thunder power, once we do it, I''m afraid it will be a near death. At this time, we can only wait and see the change, absolutely not intervene! If you want to do it, please forgive me for my impoliteness. I will stop you by force! "


    Although an old man was silent, he seemed to have made up his mind a moment later, so he was quite tough. His meaning has been very clear, if the Golden Phoenix really hands, then they will never look on coldly, on the contrary, they will trap her to death, they will not give Golden Phoenix such an opportunity!


    "You have no conscience! Killing the gods is also true! I really don''t know why he would have to resist such thunder? How kind of you to be struck by thunder! If you don''t want to help, once something happens to kill God, the power of thunder will definitely be on your head! "


    Chen Yun is extremely dissatisfied with the reaction of the Phoenix people, but at the moment, he can''t force the Phoenix people to help Chuhe, so he can only have a mouth addiction.


    Gold phoenix is also because of the old man''s words, his face becomes extremely ugly: "if you are not willing to rescue, Chuhe is my friend, I go to rescue myself, why should I stop?"


    Jin Fenghuang knows the strength of the two elders very well. According to his current strength, it is obviously impossible for him to get away from the guards of the two elders and help Chuhe!


    "You are the head of our young clan. No matter what happens, we two old people have to be responsible for it! What''s more, you are the most talented young clan leader of our Phoenix clan! Even if we die in person, we can''t let you have anything? "


    The old man is still polite to the Golden Phoenix, but now his attitude is very tough. Obviously, under such circumstances, there is no room for negotiation at all!


    Gold phoenix also know the old man''s temper, this speech will not have any possibility of repentance, unless, today''s Gold Phoenix can become the real head of the Phoenix clan! No one who cultivates immortals can easily replace them! Otherwise, even if it is said to break the sky, she will not try to rescue today!


    Chen Yun also saw the dilemma of Jin Fenghuang clearly, and he waved his hand: "I won''t bother you! The killing God will certainly be able to solve this situation. As a last resort, I will also help the killing God! "


    Chen Yun''s tone is very cold.


    Boom!


    It was another moment, blinking, and then the rolling force of thunder finally landed one by one in the sky, like an arm thick and thin, pounding hard on the top of the Chu River. See that kind of power, in this terrible speed, will all fall on Chu River!


    Even those outside of the cultivation of immortals, now there is no chance, but they look very excited.


    All the people outside can see clearly what happened here. At the moment, they feel the power of thunder, and everyone is looking here without blinking. They all want to know, what kind of method can an ordinary immortal in the lower world use to dissolve the terrible thunder power?


    For this condensed power of thunder, Chuhe is naturally aware of it. When the power fell, all the thunder power in his body was almost unreserved and completely diffused in his own body.


    Pop!


    It''s like the force of thunder exploding around the Chuhe River. The sound is very clear. The silver radians twinkle quickly, and then explode directly in the original position. The power of terror is pervasive, but also carries a very strong impact.


    Chuhe only felt as if he had been hit by the thunder on his body. It was because of the power of the thunder that his original skin began to crack.


    If it wasn''t because he was completely shrouded in all the light and couldn''t be detected by outsiders, I''m afraid that the Chu River at the moment seems to be a bloody man full of cracks and about to collapse, which is very terrible.


    Light blood dripping, but Chuhe the whole person is like a God in general firmly resist the landing of the power of thunder. There is no intention to retreat! All of his divine consciousness and perceptive power also became a little fuzzy under such impact.But fortunately, the power of consciousness has not completely dissipated.


    The pain also immediately spread around him, so that Chu he''s eyebrows were tightly gathered together. However, the power of thunder in his body at the moment also seems to feel the same kind, began to become excited. They quickly dissolve the thunder force that intrudes into the flesh and blood of Chu River, and quickly assimilate it.


    But in such a contrast of power, the power of thunder in Chu River is very small compared with the power of thunder.


    However, Chuhe did not feel any fear and accident because of the impact. He tried hard to control his divine consciousness, and the falling power of thunder was slowly dissolved by him. His original mind seemed to be gradually restored, and even the spiritual power and the power of thunder seemed to be much stronger.


    Obviously, being split by the power of thunder is of great help to Chuhe. At least this kind of strength, once can absorb completely, can let his strength have the enormous growth once again absolutely!


    Chuhe is concentrating the impact force around him. He also seems to hear some noise from the outside.


    "Good intentions are struck by thunder! It seems to be true! But thanks to his help this time! Otherwise, how many of us will be able to leave alive? "


    Evil voice with a trace of happiness!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314

    As Gu Xing said, Chuhe''s unintentional move has also saved everyone. At least the power of thunder is flashing, which makes other people have no danger before.


    "It seems that if we continue to stay here, I''m afraid it''s just a dead end. Now we''d better retreat as soon as possible!"


    Looking at the power of thunder above the head of Chu River becoming more and more powerful, the man who looked quite simple and honest before also proposed to the people around him.


    For them, the previous attempt is enough. Now, although they want to get the power of thunder, it seems that the power of thunder is more and more powerful. If they continue to risk themselves, I''m afraid they can''t be so lucky again!


    Wu Shen looked at the old man around him with a dignified look. Although he was asking for instructions, the advice in his words was very obvious.


    Each of them has his own experience of such a situation. Even if there is no need to say more, everyone has his own estimation in mind.


    So under his suggestion, the rest of them didn''t have any objection. They quickly reached an agreement and started to retreat from here.


    After all, such as today''s lucky, can not have a second time!


    The power of thunder above Chuhe''s head is still increasing. The power of fury has completely shrouded the outlet in the power of thunder.


    And it seems that this situation is far from saturation. Once Chuhe can''t resist the thunder, they will fall into the same desperate situation again. At that time, there will never be such a kind thing again.


    It was because Wu Shenyi was the first to make such a proposal, so others didn''t veto it. Soon, everyone quickly stepped back from their original position.


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes are also a little reluctant and worried, but the other people of the Phoenix family are very eager to urge them.


    In such a power, they have no way to survive. Originally planned to enter the Thunder Dragon, they also give up completely at the moment! They are very clear in their hearts, this is their last chance, if they do not leave as soon as possible, there is only a dead end!


    Boom!


    The thunder force on the sky is getting stronger and stronger, and the silver light almost makes the thunder force like a gathering arm.


    The power of thunder is strong with the power of destruction. They all know that once such power falls, they will never have any way to live!


    But after a while, all the practitioners who had gathered here quickly withdrew from there. The original Thunder Dragon seemed to roar at the moment, like to swallow all those who dare to challenge his majesty!


    Boom!


    Gradually gathered those thunder force is finally falling in the sky.


    As the arm of the force of thunder is like a giant stick falling from the sky, mercilessly towards the Chu River!


    "Once this kind of power falls, I''m afraid Chuhe can''t escape from it! Hum! Look how arrogant he is


    Wu Chong saw everyone withdraw from the thunder world, and his original regret and anger gradually subsided at the moment. To see that power fall is to gloat.


    Golden Phoenix looked at him viciously, in this crowd, his sentence is particularly clear.


    Chuhe was under the thunder. His eyes were keen to perceive the terrible forces around him. The slowly gathering forces made his skin tense, as if he felt the danger and instinctively tightened.


    Just a moment later, the power of thunder had fallen on his body.


    All of a sudden, the surface of his body also immediately had the power of silver thunder to swim away, almost making his whole person like silver.


    Chuhe did not use any spiritual power. Although the power of such a thunderbolt did make him feel dangerous, wealth was in danger. This mood made him give up all his defense completely.


    Before that kind of thunder force fell, he almost did not spend too much effort, he will resist all the thunder force. And this time, he also wants to give it a thorough try!


    The tight skin didn''t support for a long time under the violent force. After a moment, the silver light was completely broken. The skin under the power package is pure chapped, and turned into a scorched black by the thunder.


    Chuhe only felt a kind of invisible pain, completely rushed into his own divine consciousness. The pain twisted his expression.


    A moment later, all consciousness was breaking up.


    "Play big!"


    Chuhe only felt his last thought floating, and secretly felt some regret in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that according to the power of thunder in his body, he should not be unable to bear such impact, but unexpectedly, everything was not as simple as he thought.


    A horse stumbles, a man stumbles! And he, obviously, in so many lucky, lucky god finally no longer completely fell on him!A moment later, an idea was shattered by such a force. Then Chuhe was completely unconscious!


    Although he finally felt great regret, there was no one selling regret medicine in the world.


    Chen Yun''s eyes are fixed on the place where the power of thunder falls, where the power of fury almost shines into the day. The terrible power of thunder almost enveloped the water below in such a light. The pool, which was originally like Warcraft, seemed to be worthless.


    "Chu River!"


    Golden Phoenix also stepped forward because of this power, but the person has not yet fluttered out, an arm has been grabbed.


    "Golden Phoenix, you can''t go. That kind of thunder is enough to blow you to pieces! Don''t say it''s saving people, even you will be under such strength, without any vitality! "


    The original evil man was also because of this terrible power, his face was a little dignified, his body was slightly straight, and his eyes looked at the place covered by the power of thunder with admiration.


    Under the power of such terror, Chu River has no way to survive at all! Even if the third grade emperor Zun is under such power, I''m afraid he can''t get away easily. What''s more, the cultivation of Chuhe seems to be weaker.


    "Hey, hey! Good death! What an eye opening


    Wu Zhong looked at the scene, and he was more proud.


    So happy that he almost forgot the previous unhappiness!


    Everyone''s face was shaking and scared after a while!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315

    There''s no way to find your anger completely under the fury of thunder. At the moment, the Chu River has no breath, but the power of thunder is still roaring down, falling on the deep pool. The original deep pool, now is because of such a force swept and move.


    Chuhe completely lost consciousness, and did not find the beads in his body floating on his body at the moment. The lustre of Yingrun shrouded him, so that his whole person was not affected by the external forces.


    Surrounded by the power of thunder, that kind of power appears to be extremely gentle, and Chu he''s body is wrapped by this kind of power, slowly approaching the Thunder Dragon.


    Maybe it''s because of the fury outside and the power of thunder. The people waiting outside didn''t notice the difference.


    Just quietly, the whole Chuhe people have already fallen into the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    That kind of lustrous luster shrouded in Chuhe''s whole body, so that his people''s damaged bodies were quickly repaired, and the consciousness of sleeping in the past also slowly woke up.


    Although incomparably miraculous, but only for a while, he has completely restored the original state.


    Chu River''s line of sight falls in the surroundings, when perceiving that is the gentle light, the facial expression fluctuates, as if also had some certainty.


    Since he got Tianzhu before, because he has no way to determine the real origin of Tianzhu, so he has only kept it in his own body. I didn''t expect that Tianzhu could save himself at the most dangerous time every time!


    But let Chuhe accident is, this time he wake up, that day bead also didn''t fly to fall into his body again. On the contrary, it still exudes a light and gentle light as before, encircling his whole person, so that the power of thunder around him can not cause any damage to him.


    "It seems that fortune is still on my side!"


    Chuhe only felt that there was a kind of survival. He was lucky for the rest of his life. He said to himself happily!


    Originally thought that this time play big, dead, but look at the current situation, obviously the situation is much better than he imagined!


    "Where is this?"


    After recovering everything, Chuhe also realized that his original spiritual power had recovered to the peak again. Even in this coma, his spiritual power could recover so quickly, and he was still more powerful.


    There was no time to be happy. How to look around, I immediately found that there was thunder all around.


    The power of thunder falls, and every power of thunder has the thickness of arm, but all the power of thunder avoids the gentle light around him, which can''t do him any damage!


    Boom!


    Chu River such soliloquy and no one reply, only the power of thunder fell when the loud noise.


    Surrounded by this gentle light, Chu River is like swimming in the world of thunder. He didn''t suffer any injury, and he didn''t feel the slightest danger because of his strength.


    His body speed with his own control, sometimes accelerated, sometimes slow.


    No matter how he wanders, it seems that he can''t get out of this situation.


    Gradually, there was a little doubt in Chuhe''s heart.


    "No, I''m in the Thunder Dragon, right? Is this thunder world? "


    Although Chuhe was completely in a coma before, there was no other possibility for him to have such a powerful thunder power, except for the thunder world which was very close to him.


    However, Chu he did not make much research on such speculation. He is not even willing to speculate too much. The purpose of his coming here is to get the thunder power here. Now that he is in the thunder world, he is more happy.


    He came in easily where others couldn''t get him, and now he has a pearl to protect his body, so that the power of thunder can''t hurt him at all. It''s the best time!


    Chu River directly sat down, mind fluctuations, and immediately formed a communication with that day bead.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on, suddenly he was able to control Tianzhu freely. However, he is also lazy to explore the specific situation.


    Now that Chuhe is clear, as long as he is faced with the real threat of death, Tianzhu will automatically open, as if he has completely become immortal. This also makes him more daring! So he first wrapped his whole body with all the thunder power and spiritual power, and then directly collected the Pearl, so that the whole person''s body completely fell into the thunder world.


    If you want to absorb the power of thunder in the thunder world, you must completely merge yourself into the thunder world. To be able to bear such a baptism of thunder can make the thunder power on his body more powerful.


    Boom!


    The power of thunder is like feeling the provocation of Chuhe! Roaring down, and is a very strong thunder directly landed on the body of Chu River!Just for a moment, all his carefully prepared defenses disintegrated, and then the whole person just as before, completely passed out!


    Tianzhu opens again


    Chu he didn''t know how many times this process lasted. Each time, although he would faint directly under such a terrible force, he felt a kind of inhuman pain before that, as if he wanted to completely pull his whole nerve away.


    His body is severely distorted because of such pain. Sometimes, even though he has just recovered to his original heyday, his body seems to have formed a conditioned reflex. It seems that there is a kind of pain floating inside, which makes him want to resist.


    But in the end, all reason completely suppressed such resistance, and he threw himself into such suffering again.


    A little bit of time in the past, Chuhe tirelessly, repeated the pain again and again, gradually, he has become numb from the original resistance. However, it seems that every time he wakes up, he can persist in this thunderous world for a longer time.


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart, as long as he can completely resist the impact of the thunder force here, then he can begin to recover the thunder force here.


    At that time, the thunder world will become his inexhaustible treasure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316

    "Ha ha! It seems that he will never come out alive! You Phoenix people really don''t know people clearly. Don''t you even have an alliance? "


    When all the power of thunder dissipated, the deep pool was no longer as dead as before. On the contrary, there were many white bones floating from it.


    And in this pool of water, where can you see the shadow of Chu River?


    Now it''s a certainty, and Wu Chong''s proud look is even stronger. He swept the haze before, and felt very happy.


    Golden Phoenix''s face is pale, she and Chen Yun also quickly urged the wings of the Phoenix, and quickly searched over the pool of water, but there are only those white bones floating here, and they can''t tell who their master is!


    And the distant thunder dragon is still like the most powerful force of terror between heaven and earth, it still hovers to undertake heaven and earth, as if it has an unshakable momentum, people dare not easily close.


    If all the people before felt extremely excited because of the existence of Thunder Dragon, they dare not make any mistakes now.


    The previous terror has left a shadow in every immortal''s heart, especially the white bone floating here, which seems to remind them.


    All desire and greed are completely suppressed by fear.


    After all, any strength and cultivation need to have life to enjoy in order to become the most powerful cultivator in the world!


    "Dead is dead! What if you look for it again? Maybe one of the bones below is from Chuhe? But I''m afraid that he may not be able to leave even a skeleton with the power of the past! "


    Wu Chong doesn''t know why. His hatred for Chuhe seems to have been vented. Even if it is Golden Phoenix, their flustered move, is to let him feel happy, in the side is also embellished with sarcasm!


    "You son of a bitch! Shut up


    Chen Yun''s face was still unbelievable. He always did not want to believe that Chuhe would be dangerous. After all, Chuhe had always been able to create countless miracles before. Even when he let them withdraw from the thunder force, they were still so confident. He is a murderer. Even in heaven and immortals, he is very famous and shocking. How can he die so easily?


    "Presumptuous! I''m just a piece of trash. How dare you say something rude to me? "


    Wu Zhong seems to have succeeded in provoking the incident. At the moment, he hears Chen Yun''s scolding, and it''s also a blue spiritual training. He waves it out and falls down on Chen Yun.


    At the moment, Chen Yun only feels extremely flustered in his heart. Seeing his schadenfreude face, he feels that he wants to beat him to pieces. So under the exasperation, he also completely lost his reason, and the whole body''s spiritual power waved out without reservation.


    Boom!


    The powerful power exploded in an instant. Then Chen Yun''s figure regressed, and he was in a bit of a mess!


    Today, although Chen Yun''s body has been completely integrated with his divine consciousness, and his cultivation has recovered a lot, there is still a big gap from his original peak strength. There is even a little gap between them. Therefore, even if it is a face-to-face, but he has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "It''s a waste to say you''re a waste! With your ability, you dare to be arrogant in front of me and seek death! "


    Wu Chong was provoked by Chen Yun, but he was also very angry, and he clapped his hand between the turns. This time, his spiritual power seems to be more powerful than before.


    "Bully my guests in front of me. You don''t pay attention to our crazy people!"


    The body of the Golden Phoenix floats and turns into a remnant shadow. The virtual shadow of the Phoenix passes by and directly dissolves in the future.


    The figure of the Golden Phoenix also floated out again. That originally extremely delicate face above, is to show the cold emotion.


    All his divine consciousness directly targeted Wu Chong, and a more powerful evil spirit spread directly from her body.


    Wu Chong''s face is livid. He looks at the Golden Phoenix in front of him coldly. He doesn''t give his hand as casually as he does to Chen Yun.


    "Jinfenghuang, don''t meddle in here! If you annoy me, we Chongxiao sword sect and you Phoenix clan may not be able to decide the outcome! Are you going to stir up a dispute between our two communities just for their waste? "


    Wu Chong''s heart is very clear about the weight of the Golden Phoenix. He didn''t want to fight with Jin Fenghuang, so he reminded him.


    "If Chuhe didn''t block the thunder with his own strength, there would never be anything. If even he is a waste, then you, who fled from the thunder, are not more waste? Are you Chongxiao sword sect just more cheeky now? "


    There was no fluctuation in the cold look of the Golden Phoenix. It seemed that he didn''t feel a little hesitation because of his words.


    Gold Phoenix''s attitude has been very firm. In any case, Chen Yun is protected!Wu Chong''s face turned green and white, white and green. He didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang would make such a decision for Chu River. This kind of posture has clearly planned to completely tear their face with the Chongxiao sword sect.


    The old man who used to be around Wu Chong also took a step slowly. His face was serious and cold: "young man, you''d better make it clear whether you can represent your Phoenix family? What''s more, it''s just a dead man. As long as you can hand over this shameful waste, our two forces can still maintain the original harmony! I guarantee my reputation! "


    Everyone is a look of watching, they did not expect that just because of a Chu River, it would cause such a fight between them!


    "What are you? Even if you take the whole Chongxiao sword sect to compensate, it can''t reach Chuhe alone! No matter how he is now, it was also because of him that you were able to escape from the power of thunder, but now you are here to mock jokes? Do you really have a face? "


    The Golden Phoenix didn''t have any politeness towards the old man, and the tone was extremely tough, which was totally different from her weak appearance.


    Feng Yan and several other people of the Phoenix clan are all looking at Jin Fenghuang by accident. It seems that they didn''t expect that Jin Fenghuang''s attitude would be so tough. Even so domineering!


    "Good! Good! Good, you golden phoenix


    For a moment, their two forces were at war!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317

    "The Golden Phoenix, the posture is very big, you have to think carefully!"


    The old man next to him was obviously not happy to see that Jin Fenghuang was so determined. He sent a message to Jin Fenghuang.


    Golden Phoenix''s look did not have any hesitation, even for the old man such a reminder, also do not care.


    "Since I''m the head of the Phoenix clan, I naturally know what I''m doing! They are so insidious and mean. Why should they be polite to them? "


    "Originally, I wanted you Phoenix to stay longer. I didn''t expect you to come here to die! If you are in such a hurry to die, we will help you! "


    The old man was completely angered by Jin Fenghuang''s tough attitude, and even more gloomy and full of momentum on his very serious face.


    "It''s too high of you to look at yourself just because you are a Chongxiao sword sect!"


    Golden Phoenix sneered. The repressive atmosphere in her heart made her want to do it almost immediately.


    Until now, he still didn''t believe Chuhe and died in the thunder. Just because of this, the tyrannical emotion in her heart fills her heart, just want to get rid of him as soon as possible!


    "Since you Phoenix clan are so arrogant, I want to understand. Where is your Phoenix clan strong?"


    Wu Chong''s body is also flying fast, and his body turns into a shadow. The spiritual power on the palm of his hand is like the blue wind, whistling down directly, and rushing towards the Golden Phoenix!


    Golden Phoenix''s body shape, also in that moment directly into a huge Phoenix, golden, colorful feathers fluttering slightly, even more than a Zhang high.


    That indifferent eyes, directly locked Chen Yun, and then the Phoenix roared, the invisible sound wave quickly fluttered out, directly penetrated the blue power wind.


    Wu Zhong''s figure fell from it and then rolled to the ground. There was a strong angry color in his eyes and a buzzing sound in his ears, which made him unable to distinguish the voices of the people around him for a moment.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you hurt my people


    The old man with a serious face next to him, also because of Wu Chong''s embarrassment at the moment, made a direct move. He just pointed to press, a powerful force, quickly frozen the space where the Golden Phoenix was.


    Golden Phoenix only felt that everything around her seemed to be solidified, even her wings could not be waved, it seemed that all the fluctuations had become extremely obscure.


    "Don''t be rude to our young patriarch!"


    The old man who had followed the Golden Phoenix was also quick. Golden light falling, and then the Golden Phoenix will feel a loose body, body shape quickly out of it.


    It was only in a moment that they had been thoroughly entangled.


    Chen Yun was a bit embarrassed before, and now he has gradually recovered, and his reason has also recovered.


    He had a life and death contract with Chuhe. If Chu River died, he could not live. At the moment, he didn''t feel any difference, and he was basically sure that Chu River was not dead! Just because I was too excited before, I was in a panic for a moment. I forgot such things! At present, such a situation made him very excited, so his eyes fell on Wu Chong. His strong sense of war made him want to be ashamed again!


    Once he was a very powerful existence in the fairyland, where he was so embarrassed as today. An ordinary junior should make him so embarrassed! This tone should come out anyway!


    Thinking in this way, Chen Yun has quickly urged his own spiritual power. A fist wave, direct ruthless toward Wu heavy fall!


    That kind of powerful power once really hit, even Wu Chong will not feel good!


    Wu Chong looks rolling, and his eyes also fall on Chen Yun. That kind of sharp eyes with a trace of killing.


    At the moment, Jin Fenghuang and the old man have been entangled by other people, so as long as he wants to do it, it''s easy for him to do it.


    They were in the same mood, and didn''t notice the killing in each other''s expression!


    The violent forces suddenly collide with each other. They have no reservation.


    Then Chen Yun''s body rolled and went back.


    Obviously, in contrast to the two, Chen yungen did not have any advantage.


    "You want to kill me? You''re far from it! Now I''ll let you go to hell first


    Wu Zhong''s ferocious face slowly enlarges in front of Chen Yun. Then he raised his hand and patted Chen Yun''s head.


    The roaring wind is falling. It is obvious that once such a force falls on Chen Yun''s head, it is enough to make his head blossom. Even if the emperor is under such impact, the most vulnerable head has no power to resist.


    Chen Yun has never been so subdued as he is today. The lack of strength made him extremely angry. Seeing the fierce power attack, the blue spirit power also formed a small shield, and there was not much defense power in a hurry.


    Click!It was only in a flash that the force had directly broken through his defense.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A silver power is in this suddenly the speed of a lightning direct impact and pass, directly will the spiritual power into invisible.


    Wu Chong''s eyes see that Chen Yun is about to die in his hands, but he didn''t expect that there would suddenly be such a force to stop him. Cold eyes, but also feel the power of the strong, quickly withdraw from behind, a strong sense of danger shrouded in his body. Such danger makes Wu chonggen dare not stay here too much.


    A figure had fallen, and no one noticed where he came from. A moment later, people have appeared in front of Chen Yun. His eyes seemed a little gentle.


    "Mr. Chen, who bullied you?"


    Seeing that figure, familiar voice, familiar face, and more gentle attitude than before, Chen Yun''s expression was also stunned, and his eyes were filled with sour feeling.


    Although he has been able to guess that there is nothing wrong with Chuhe, but he does not know what happened to Chuhe in the end, did not expect at this critical juncture. Chuhe would have saved him and returned safely! The breath of his whole body seems to be more powerful than before. Even the faint breath of his whole body is more like the emperor''s pressure! That kind of powerful pressure is obviously more obvious and more frightening than before, which only has an empty shell!


    "Kill the gods! You''re back! "


    Chuhe sees Chen Yun is OK, also nodded gently.


    "Take a rest first! I''ll help you teach him a lesson! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318

    "How can you escape from the thunder like that?"


    Wu Chong was also very frightened to see Chu River appear. Before that kind of thunder in the end how terrible, they are personally experienced, Chu River in such a terrible thunder, suddenly appeared in front of them, let him also feel very shocked and unexpected!


    "That''s really not what you want!"


    Chuhe did not explain too much to him, and his expression was very indifferent. Chen Yun''s breath is a little disordered, obviously because of him. What''s more, the previous violent force clearly wanted to kill Chen Yun! Wu Chong had been hostile to them before. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong killing now!


    Chuhe heart is very clear, such as the enemy is obviously not able to continue to stay!


    The cold air is diffuse, Chu River also does not reserve his intention to kill, all the momentum directly shrouded, quickly locked in front of Wu Zhong.


    It seems that the violent force around them has been unable to attract their attention. Wu Chong''s face was frightened and his heart was very uneasy. Although he didn''t know what kind of means Chu River used to escape from the thunder, he felt a kind of strong danger.


    Such danger makes Wu Zhong unwilling to fight with Chuhe, so he also retreats quickly.


    Obviously, it is impossible to wipe out Chen yunmingxian again at this time!


    "It''s mean of you two to join hands! I won''t worry about you for the moment today, and I''ll make it clear with you in the future! "


    After falling down the cruel words, Wu Zhong was the blue Lingli package, and the person had retreated towards the back.


    "It''s too late to leave now?"


    Chuhe didn''t like it at all, and his tone was full of banter. If he didn''t absorb the power of thunder in the thunder world before, maybe he really didn''t have any possibility to kill him! But now the power of thunder has made his physical body disappear long ago. With the powerful physical body power and the improvement of his cultivation, his combat effectiveness has long been extraordinary!


    The powerful pressure seemed to be directly shrouded around Wu Chong''s retreating body as if it were real at the moment. The power of terror fell, and even the space seemed to be blocked by such power.


    Wu Chong, who had planned to retreat, stopped completely at this time. There seemed to be a great power around his body, which made his body unable to move as fast as before!


    Chuhe''s indifferent look in his eyes slowly enlarged, the original words, but now it seems to be a prophecy of death.


    Originally in the heart of rising uneasiness, at the moment is also slowly enlarged, let him feel more terrible.


    "You How can you have such a powerful cultivation? "


    "Nothing is impossible! It''s more than enough to kill you! "


    "I don''t believe you can kill me? I''m also an emperor, any emperor is not so easy to die! "


    Wu Chong''s face also began to go crazy. His face twisted violently and his eyes looked at them coldly. Although Chuhe''s


    really made him feel extremely dangerous, under the current situation, his unwillingness made all his spiritual power be mobilized, trying to stop Chuhe''s killing power!


    Even at this time, he still had a lot of fluke and self-confidence in his heart.


    In the whole fairyland, all the people who cultivate immortals are very clear that any emperor is extremely powerful. Their accomplishments and strength and the communication between the heaven and the earth are the most smooth. Although they can''t fully understand the laws and regulations of the heaven and the earth, they can''t completely control such rules, but they are like having gold Just like a good body, it is extremely difficult for any strong person to wipe them out! What''s more, Chu River was just like a mole ant in his eyes. Now, even with the terrible pressure and the powerful momentum around his body, Wu Chong''s eyes were obviously not enough to see!


    "will it die so easily?" has the final say.


    Chuhe''s cold and cruel voice also fell into Wu Chong''s ears.


    A moment later, the violent force of thunder had been flowing from his fingertips. The original power of silver thunder is also mixed with light gold at the moment. Although that power seems to be much weaker than before, the power of terror seems to be more terrible than before.


    The golden power of thunder with a touch of terror, appears extremely delicate, but it is precisely because of this exquisite, but it is even more frightening!


    Wu Chong looks dignified, looking at the power, penetrating the void in front of him, and quickly falling towards himself. Although he is a little scared, he is not as serious as before in the face of the impact of such power, and even begins to relax in his heart.


    "You want to kill me with such strength? It''s naive! "Wu Chong felt the fall of such power, and he was still very confident. He didn''t seem to believe that Chuhe could have any impact and damage on him in this world!


    Just as his voice had just fallen, Chuhe''s sarcastic look suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who are innocent? There has never been absolute power in this world. Any power comes from one''s own ability. And I disappeared, so long, to be able to live from the power of the thunder, back there to prove that I also have something to gain! Unfortunately, you are too careless! I will die in my hands after all


    Chuhe''s voice fell down, and the golden thunder power seemed to easily penetrate all Wu Chong''s defenses. The power of terror penetrated his body and completely destroyed all his vitality. There was no room for reservation.


    Wu Chong only felt the power in his body, like a sudden interruption at a certain moment. Although his consciousness remained sober, his whole person seemed to be completely illusory. All the spiritual power in his body seems to have found a vent, and even the last vitality is completely dissipated because of this power.


    That pair of eyes are still looking at the Chu River, as if at the last moment still do not understand, Chu River such power in the end is what kind of power can suddenly directly penetrate all his defense.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319

    Chu River''s figure fluttered, and then suddenly, it seemed that with the golden light appeared in front of Wu Chong, but all the emotions and divine consciousness in Wu Chong''s eyes had completely dissipated, and there was no vitality.


    The Chu River spirit power flutters, directly takes out his storage magic weapon and brings it into his palm.


    "Take it as a little interest! In the whole fairyland, no one has ever dared to show such disrespect to Mr. Chen! And you deserve it


    Chuhe looked at the young body indifferently, but for a while, all his breath and vitality had completely dissipated. But the face still retains the original amazement.


    It seems that at the last moment of death, he still has a lot of unwilling heart. He knew very well that even if Chu he had done it before, he didn''t think that the terrible power would make him lose all his life, and he didn''t even have the chance to struggle.


    What does such a powerful and violent force represent?


    It''s just such a problem. Even to his death, Wu Chong didn''t come up with a reason. He did not expect that the danger he had perceived was to pay for his life! Even if our last moment he wants to change, the original attention, but it''s too late!


    Directly solved a emperor, such random achievements in the chaos of personnel, but not be noticed.


    Originally, Chuhe intended to retreat. After all, his goal was only Wu Zhong. Now it has been solved successfully, and he doesn''t want to spend too much time here.


    Only when Chuhe was just ready to meet the Golden Phoenix did he find that there was a powerful spiritual power pitching down from the sky. The terrible power penetrated the void, and even left a trail of shadows.


    Chu River''s look did not move, cold hum a, that originally indifference of breath also is once again of wave. His perceptual power has immediately identified the person who launched such an attack.


    "To die!"


    Chu River perception has been able to clearly determine the hand of the person, it is before and gold phoenix tangled together with an old man. Although the old man is a little familiar, he has been with Wu Chong all the time. He is obviously a guest of their Chongxiao sword sect. At least he has a good position in their Chongxiao sword sect!


    Chuhe snorted coldly, the seal method changed, and the invisible golden power also turned out directly. His movement is very simple, without any fancy, the hands of a strength. The power of the fury had passed over the man''s figure.


    "Thunder beam!"


    Chuhe''s voice is lightly fluttering out, with an invisible dignity.


    This kind of sound flutters out, let other people feel extremely shocked.


    Many of the people fighting because of such a voice one after another toward the Chu River to see their place.


    After all, they were all people who had seen the world. Someone immediately recognized the power of Chuhe.


    "Is that the power of thunder?"


    "How could that boy have such a powerful thunder power? What the hell is going on? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There is a lot of discussion, but no one knows the reason for the current situation. But now it seems that Chu River can smoothly return, obviously not so simple!


    The old man who is following Wu Chong is an elder of Chongxiao sword sect. His face is dignified and his hand is extremely fierce. He has no reservation at all.


    "The man who made the move was Yanluo, who was in the top ten of Chongxiao sword sect! I didn''t expect that this time they would send out such a strong one directly. "


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the Golden Phoenix looked worried.


    As a family of Phoenix, they all know the four great forces of immortals. What''s more, the Phoenix clan has some guess and understanding about the power of those around them, including all the people in their intelligence.


    But who could have thought that under such circumstances, the light golden power of Chu River seemed even more violent. Even if that kind of power is extremely exquisite, but it does not have any pause, even the speed of the wave is faster than other times.


    "Fengyan, let''s join hands to help Chuhe!"


    Although at the moment, Chuhe also shows his amazing strength, but under the worry of Jin Fenghuang, they also quickly urge the spirit power, want to quickly rush to help Chuhe.


    At least Chen Yun''s cyan whirlwind power has been completely gathered in his body, even under such power condensation. He is also a face of anxiety, the heart is very clear, if you continue to go on like this, I''m afraid there is no time!


    Gold Phoenix all want to order, did not get anyone''s response, in addition to Chen Yun, no one is willing to join hands.


    "I didn''t expect that Chuhe looked very stable, but he was so crazy when he really did things?""Yes! That man is the most powerful elder in the Chongxiao sword sect. Although he is not polite and doesn''t have any words, once he does it, no one will survive! "


    ¡­¡­


    Those people around the audience are now automatically vacating a spacious carpet. Some people soon recognized the identity of the cultivator who was fighting with Chu River.


    And in such a moment, an invisible force has been pounded out, and the powerful impact is just like the last storm.


    And the golden power is like a finger, gently placed on the violent power.


    "Do you really think you can stop me from killing you with your strength?"


    That man sees Chu River to make a move to also seem to have been insulted the same, very exasperated. The fury of the power in such a speed is to speed up some!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to kill everything, but your Chongxiao sword sect is too confident and presumptuous!"


    Chuhe''s voice is extremely indifferent, his tone flutters, into everyone''s ears. All of us feel great vibration because of the sound.


    Even at this time, Chuhe would be so confident!


    So all eyes are on the golden power of thunder!


    Click!


    That kind of power falls on the violent blue spirit power, almost without any barrier, is to feel such a power, directly collapse. Originally extremely confident old man is also full of amazement, it seems completely did not expect that his power could be directly attacked and broken by Chuhe!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320

    "Wow


    The impact of the force will be all the spirit of training easily resolved, the old man also because of this power, directly spit out a mouthful of blood, face a little more pale.


    What happened here finally caught the attention of others. After all, the fluctuation of Chu River''s spiritual power is also a good perception for other people. They all know that Chu River''s strength cultivation is the weakest among all the immortals. But at the moment, that result makes everyone have to re-examine Chu River.


    Even those who were fighting with the Golden Phoenix stopped completely. In their eyes, Chu River directly killed their genius Wu Zhong, and now it is easy to hurt their elders. This kind of terror is really frightening!


    The previous strength was not enough to make other people have any fear of Chu River, and even in the eyes of many immortals, Chu River was not placed at the same level.


    In the eyes of their four forces, Chuhe is just a passer-by in their eyes. Once there is any threat to them, they can crush and kill them without hesitation!


    But when such an imagination comes true, all of them feel shocked and incredible because of the result. It seems that the things that were very easy for them are not so simple! Chu River, which used to be like mole ants, has such great ability!


    "In a short period of half a day, how can your strength change so much?"


    The old man gently wiped off the bloodstain of his mouth, and his clothes on his chest were destroyed because of the previous terrible force. The gap there left a piece of scorched black. Although it did not cause fatal damage to him, the powerful impact force still made him feel a strong threat. His body was instinctively tense, and his viscera seemed to be damaged Under that power, he became numb. Fortunately, that kind of power, after the previous consumption, did not have such a strong impact and lethality, but also did not have any fatal damage to him!


    The old man stopped, but Chuhe didn''t chase him.


    In the face of the old man''s doubt, Chuhe has no words, and there is no need to explain his strength to others.


    Before, in the thunder world, he only felt as if he had lived and died in the thunder power for several centuries. Under such circumstances, his strength really recovered to the realm of emperor Zun Sanpin. Even if you don''t use the power of thunder, it''s very easy to defuse the old man''s impact easily.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business! If you continue to refuse to give up, I can help you! "


    Chu River''s whole body''s breath already sent out the dangerous fluctuation, obviously to the old man such provocation, he also produced some anger.


    "No! That power is weird! What kind of power is that? How could it be so terrible? "


    Other onlookers were also shocked by Chuhe''s previous actions. Someone has opened his mouth in a low voice, and his face is full of confusion.


    "That''s the power of thunder! That kind of violent power is the power of thunder! You have the power of thunder


    His face suddenly changed dramatically. He looked at Chuhe in surprise and madness, and his eyes were filled with a new emotion.


    The old man''s voice is not any cover up, clearly into everyone''s ears, so that all people because of his words, become serious again.


    The purpose of their trip is to find the power of thunder and refine it. But now it''s not good. They are in such a mess and suffer heavy losses because they return their reactive power! Originally in the heart extremely unwilling, but at the moment determined the Chu River uses the strength, in their heart''s greed is likely to be aroused again.


    The power of thunder is not so easy to get in the Thunder Dragon, but now, Chuhe has refined the power of thunder, and it seems that his strength is enhanced because of the power of thunder!


    The strength of Chuhe, compared with the strength before and after, makes everyone feel jealous!


    Before, in the Thunder Dragon, they had no way to get it easily, but now the power of thunder is on Chuhe, so many people''s greed rises again.


    Although Chuhe has shown great strength before, after all, it is only the strength just improved, which completely depends on the power of thunder. In their opinion, it is not that there is no way to deal with it!


    "I didn''t expect you to get the power of thunder! I''m afraid it wasn''t a coincidence, was it? If you can sneak into the thunder world, there must be something hidden in your body, right? You''ve played all of us like monkeys


    Another old man of Chongxiao sword sect has appeared beside another old man. His eyes are filled with a kind of questioning anger.


    Now there is a special flavor in such words, a kind of fierce hostility seems to spread from him, and also infect the nearby cultivators a little bit!Chu he knew that he had received the power of thunder, which might have caused other people''s ideas. In addition, he can come back from the power of thunder alive, it is doomed that these people will not give up easily, they will make it clear! But I didn''t expect that they could control their own troubles so quickly!


    Even the two old people around the Golden Phoenix, at the moment, they are also looking at the Chu River with a kind of red eyes, with a twinkling look, clearly not willing to.


    "Kill God, your strength has really recovered?"


    Chen Yun is not any red eyed, he is very excited, very sincere, because of the strength of Chuhe and happy.


    "Well!"


    For the public such envy, Chu River is also no cover, gently nodded, admitted down.


    Chuhe can feel his strength now, even if they want to do it, he is not afraid.


    "If you are red eyed, if you have any idea, you can try it!"


    Then he pinched the Jue directly with his fingertips, and there was a kind of violent thunder force on his fingertips, which was as thick and thin as his thumb, swaying on his fingers.


    Such a violent force seemed to be very gentle on his fingers. But others feel shock and fear because of this power.


    The void is slightly distorted by such power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321

    "That''s really the power of thunder!"


    Everyone''s puzzled look seemed to have got a definite answer at the moment. The greedy mood in their eyes became more and more intense.


    Now Chuhe has just got the power of thunder. If they can destroy Chuhe directly and take the power of thunder out of Chuhe''s body, the power of thunder can make them have a great leap!


    Everyone''s breathing becomes heavy!


    "It''s really the power of thunder!"


    There was a little surprise in the Golden Phoenix''s look. Her look was a little complicated.


    Originally thought that after entering the fairyland, she relied on her own identity, the strength and cultivation she had would be able to surpass Chu River! It''s no longer like being pressed by Chu River all the time when he was being humble. It seems that there is a gap between Chu River and Chu River all the time.


    But now, really feel the horror of such power, Golden Phoenix found that it seems that his original idea is just an idea. Unconsciously, the strength of Chuhe was superior to himself. Although I feel excited and happy for Chuhe, my tense mood seems to be completely destroyed at the moment. She can no longer be born as before to be able to work hard state of mind.


    It seems that the present situation is enough to prove the excellence and strength of Chuhe. No matter how hard she tried, no matter how hard she tried, such power could not cause any threat to Chuhe!


    With a sigh, the rolling mood of Golden Phoenix was completely calm. And later generations have been the first to appear in the Chuhe side.


    "If you want to be the enemy of Chu River, you are the enemy of our Phoenix family!"


    Jin Fenghuang appeared beside the Chuhe River. In a word, their position was very obvious. Originally, the two elders of the Phoenix clan were also stunned by the sudden move of Chuhe, and the greed in their eyes slowly dissipated.


    Although they also want to fight for the thunder power of Chuhe. But at this time, Jin Fenghuang has shown his attitude. No matter whether they get the power of thunder or not, at least Chuhe will not lose their enemies! Although this result is still hard to accept, it is better than their empty handed return!


    In the whole Phoenix family, they are very supportive of Golden Phoenix after all. So at the moment, the words of the Golden Phoenix are equivalent to real orders,


    originally, those who were ready to move were hesitant because of the attitude of the Golden Phoenix.


    At the moment, they were fascinated by the power of thunder. The excitement and greed almost made them lose their sense. Now, under the shock of Golden Phoenix, they are also looking at the Phoenix family with sharp eyes, slowly approaching the Chuhe River, and hesitated!


    "Everyone, we are all dead and wounded. We are here for the power of thunder! Any fight will have damage, not to mention, the Phoenix family is also the same purpose. Why should we be polite? As long as we can work together, we can peel off the thunder power in Chuhe''s body! At that time, what is the Phoenix family? "


    In the crowd,


    , there were some people with loud voices, who were obviously fascinated by such greed.


    This kind of agitation made everyone crazy, and then someone took the lead to float out, and the powerful spiritual power went directly to the Chu River.


    Chu he''s expression is apathetic, for such a result has long been expected, so there is no rush. On the tip of his finger, the force of thunder leaping is flicked by his fingers, just like the force of thunder with the thickness of his thumb, which is to cross the void.


    Now, although his strength has been improved due to the improvement of thunder power, in the face of these people''s cooperation, Chu he knows very well that if he only relies on his ability, he obviously can''t deal with it! Since they are for the power of thunder, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind letting them taste the power of thunder in advance!


    Boom!


    Violent forces burst out in the air. The whole Tianlei island seems to be in such a thunder world.


    Under the impact of colorful spirit power, it occupied the whole sky, but the golden thunder power was like a dragon. It didn''t take such spirit power blockade seriously!


    Golden Phoenix feels the terrible power around, so many people join hands at the same time, even their Phoenix family dare not have any reservation.


    Everyone is immediately into a huge Phoenix virtual shadow, completely revealed his true body. The wings incite and roar, and the strong wind makes the spirit power close to us directly collapse!


    But Chu River that terror thunder''s power sweeps but moves, lets that kind of power vanish in an instant.


    For a moment, on the thunder island of this day, the fluctuation of power seemed very manic. The sound of the whole day almost enveloped the whole Tianlei island.


    On that day, outside of Lei Island, there were also occasional immortals passing by. They all staggered in fear!


    In the far four directions, a figure suddenly appeared, which was very abrupt. His divine sense swept and moved directly towards the direction of Tianlei island. A kind of terrible pressure seems to wrap the whole world in it."This kind of breath feels so familiar!"


    The man murmured to himself, and the divine consciousness seemed to make a faint sound in the void.


    And in the other three directions, they also have the same breath. They flutter fast, and they don''t have any pause. All of their perceptual power quickly flows towards Tianlei island.


    The fierce thunder power directly penetrates countless spiritual power like a dragon in the sky of Tianlei Road, and the powerful spiritual power turns into nothingness.


    Although Chuhe did not use the full power of thunder, but the power of thunder is completely condensed. Although it is not as large as before, the compressed power of thunder seems to be more terrible. Just a lot of thunder seems to be enough to match the full force of Sipin dizun!


    This kind of power is not at all they these cultivators, under the union can easily deal with!


    So there are many figures falling from the sky. You long did not seem to have any weakening because of such violent force.


    Chuhe is very clear that this is the power of thunder! The consumption of thunder power is much weaker than that of thunder power. Once it is really refined, it can be controlled as freely as one''s own arm. As long as he is mobilizing some spiritual power to assist, it is easy to break their attack!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322

    Bang bang!


    The sound of violent explosion spread from all around, everyone felt very shocked because of such force.


    The immortal of Chongxiao sword sect, who was originally fighting against Chuhe, is now completely shrouded in the power of thunder, although he also has a simple struggle. But almost not affected by any, a moment later the whole person has been completely hidden in such a power, no longer any fluctuations.


    Chuhe appeared indifferently in front of them, and there was a strong color of irony in his expression.


    "It seems that you are not my opponents at all! Go back and practice well! "


    "Ah


    As soon as Chu he''s voice fell, a scream came out of the fierce thunder, and then a figure fell heavily on the ground, blackening all over. The scream came from his mouth!


    Obviously, the man who fell to the ground was the elder of Chongxiao sword sect who had fought with Chuhe before.


    For such a situation, everyone feels very shocked. Although they can realize that the current situation of Chuhe seems to be different from the previous situation, they did not expect that Chuhe would abandon an elder so easily, making the elder look like this.


    Gold Phoenix''s original worry seems to have subsided. Even the people of the Phoenix clan who used to fight with other members of the Chongxiao sword sect stopped completely.


    Everyone''s mood swings, they are very clear, if any one person is afraid that it is not so easy to turn a strong emperor into such a mess!


    Those people of Chongxiao sword sect, who originally wanted to fight with Chuhe, now understand that they have no advantage at all. If they continue to fight like this, I''m afraid they will be completely destroyed!


    This trip to Tianlei Island, not only didn''t get any thunder power, but also lost his wife and soldiers. I''m afraid that all the forces will say that their Chongxiao sword sect suffered a heavy loss!


    "Chuhe! We have temporarily recorded what you did today! After that, we will get back what we have today! "


    In their lineup, the strength is also the most powerful two, one died, one fell. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use! On the contrary, they are not as good as now, the first to leave, at least to be able to save their own strength! After all, in the face of such a powerful force, if any of them make another move, they may fall into such a tragic end as before!


    Although everyone''s cultivation is extremely powerful, but any danger is very terrible for them, no one is willing to try it easily!


    "Now that you''ve come here, don''t be so anxious. Go back so soon!"


    Chuhe for their threat, completely don''t put in the heart, his tone is quite angry, ridicule general looking at them.


    At the moment, the Chongxiao sword sect is not as arrogant as before, and they are also very clear. If they continue to stay here, I''m afraid there will be a lot of bad luck!


    Especially when Chu he said such words, they all felt very uneasy, so everyone gathered together quickly and didn''t plan to stay here at all!


    Now such thunder power has no possibility to fall into their hands. On the contrary, they don''t know what happened. Chuhe, like a thorn in the flesh, can control such powerful thunder power. All things have been completely out of their control, plus other forces are covetous, it is too dangerous to stay here!


    Chuhe is really killing them, and he has no intention to give up with them!


    Now the Chongxiao sword sect has always had a strong hostility to them. Even since we met before, the people of Chongxiao sword sect have been attacking them again and again, deliberately aiming at them.


    Now that they have become bereaved dogs, even if they want to use the last threat to leave their last decent, but Chuhe also completely does not give them such an opportunity!


    He pointed a little gently, and then a thunder force directly attacked the Xiuxian who was the first to retreat to the Chongxiao sword sect!


    Boom!


    The fury of the power of the moment burst open, even the void seems to be because of such a force was torn, split a twisted hole!


    Under such circumstances, the people of Chongxiao sword sect quickly threw out a huge sword. The huge sword fluttered, and the violent power diffused around, and then it seemed to separate the space from a vacuum zone!


    The power of the terrible thunder fell on the space, but did not cause any impact. Then all the people on the huge sword completely entered into the space, completely disappeared!


    The force of thunder bombarded in the void, just keeping a kind of terrible sound, but it had disappeared.


    Chu River can clearly feel that the previous power flutters down and bombards down. Although it completely envelops the surrounding void with the power of thunder, the huge sword flies out, which seems to separate the void with a gap. All of them are also on the huge sword, and it seems that they are not affected by the power of thunder at all!After a moment, all the power calmed down, even though it was still a mess on Lei Island, but no one had any movement! Although there are also some practitioners are very red eyed looking at the Chu River, they are obviously very unwilling, but that look has a lot of fear!


    Now, even the four major forces of Chongxiao sword sect have been crushed in the hands of Chuhe, not to mention the immortal cultivators! There is not enough powerful background, and there is no more powerful strength. Although all the reason is about to be covered up by such madness, they feel the cold killing intention of Chuhe, and their fanaticism seems to be directly frozen!


    There seemed to be some pitiful look in Chuhe''s face, obviously because watching them escape easily from their own hands, they felt very unwilling. But now that he has reached such a situation, he doesn''t need to work hard any more!


    "Are you going to keep going?" Chuhe swept those people around coldly. Although all the previous Chongxiao sword sect had retreated, the rest of them didn''t seem to have any plans to leave!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323

    With the crowd of Chongxiao sword sect quitting, it''s completely quiet here, but others have been eyeing Chu River, but they don''t intend to leave. The greedy color in their eyes still makes them hesitant.


    Chuhe naturally noticed such a scene around him. His eyes swept coldly over the crowd.


    "Do you still want to do it?"


    Now the strength of Chuhe has recovered to the triple realm of emperor and respect. With the power of thunder, his combat effectiveness is amazing. Therefore, he has no fear. Indifferent look with a kind of superior authority.


    Everyone felt extremely heavy because of his simple words. Some timid cultivators, deep in the eyes of greed are completely broken.


    "Tut tut! No wonder you can get the power of thunder. I didn''t expect you to eat tiger! Even all of us have been concealed by you. "


    Gu Xing is also a voice of exclamation, seems to use some lazy, his face also with a faint smile, at the moment stopped to Chuhe''s body, although the whole person seems very casual, but there is a strong provocation in that expression.


    "Brother Chuhe, we are here for the power of thunder. Now not only no harvest, but also heavy losses, if you leave, it is not reconciled! So I want to challenge you. Can you accept my challenge? "


    Without waiting for Gu Xing to speak again, the stout man next to him, just like the iron tower, had already taken a step. There was no mood fluctuation on his too serious face. Even in his heart unwilling and greedy are completely convergence, but the eyes are very sincere looking at Chuhe, tone is very sincere. Although there is a strong sense of war in the eyes, there is no hesitation. However, although only a few words, but he is now aboveboard.


    Chu River therefore to this man also many several points of good will, therefore also silently nodded.


    "At will."


    "Thank you! If I am defeated in your hands, I will never stay here. I am willing to leave here and never do anything to break the agreement. From then on, I don''t think about Chuhe brothers any more, the power of thunder! "


    Wu Shen''s voice was clear and clear, and he said heavily.


    Obviously, his promise is a promise.


    Voice just fell, a fierce wind has been fast toward the Chu River. His speed is extremely fast, that kind of golden light completely envelops his whole person in it. The powerful force fiercely attacks to go out, hits heavily on Chu River''s body!


    Chuhe pupil expression is still very indifferent. In the face of such a strong force, he seems to have been aroused a strong sense of war. I didn''t plan to avoid the edge at all.


    Chuhe raised his hand, the same is all the physical force burst out.


    "If you want to compete with me, you have to be careful!"


    The voice of wushenyi came to Chuhe''s ears.


    Dong!


    The powerful physical force collides with each other, and there is a faint silver arc floating. The two figures are also in such a power, completely hidden, as if they are completely shrouded in such a power


    .


    A moment later, the light dissipated, and the two nerves reappeared in everyone''s sight. It''s just that all their spiritual power has been completely continuous, and the two people don''t seem to have strong fighting spirit at all.


    All the power around them dissipated, making everyone puzzled.


    Golden Phoenix is also quietly looking at here, look a little uneasy.


    There was no emotion fluctuation on Wu Shen Yi''s serious face. After they were still for a moment, Wu Shen Yi also bowed slightly with a Chuhe in his arms.


    "Thank you for your kindness! From now on, I will do things according to the previous promise! Goodbye


    As soon as Wu Shen said it, he turned around and returned to his own team. As the little master of the Vajra sect, he is the only one who has the inheritance qualification in the whole Vajra sect, so his status is very high. Therefore, as soon as he spoke, no one else said anything more and left here with Wu Shen. Their actions are crisp and neat, and they don''t seem to be unwilling or hypocritical at all.


    As they left, other onlookers also had various emotions in their eyes at the moment. Even the remaining two forces are blinking at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength could make the martial god eat shriveled!"


    Gu Xing''s eyes are on Chu he. He is still a little unwilling, even unbelievable. After all, he had learned the power of wushenyi before.


    But they didn''t see the contest between Chuhe and wushenyi before. Now the God of martial arts directly admit defeat, how much is also a shock in people''s hearts! More fanciful to Chu River!


    You know, in the whole Vajra gate, the physical strength has always been extremely powerful, even if they have stepped into the realm of the emperor, but their physical strength can even be compared with the powerful Warcraft.Even if they don''t need to use too much spiritual power and too many fancy moves, they can rely on their physical strength to play a great power!


    But even so, they were defeated in the hands of Chuhe! How powerful is the physical power of Chuhe? It seems that Chuhe always gives them a lot of surprises and makes them feel extremely unexpected.


    "Do you want to have a try, too?"


    Chuhe did not have any superfluous words. Now here, the reason why these people have not left is that they have the power of thunder. If you have any politeness, you can''t let these people leave easily!


    "Not at all! I hope you can always be so strong. Otherwise, your thunder power will still be lost! Don''t think it''s great to step into the realm of emperor! All the practitioners should know. The higher you climb, the more sober you are. Your strength is still a drop in the ocean among us immortals! There are people who can take you and your thunder power away! "


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Chuhe light mouth. From their breath, Chuhe has understood that they have no intention to continue to fight.


    The delicious man didn''t want to say anything more. He disappeared in the same place with those immortal practitioners around him at the same time.


    After a while, there was only one place left among the four forces, but the people in Hanli Valley didn''t have any interest. They didn''t join in the fun. They didn''t even fight and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324

    "Let''s go, too! It''s hard to find you all the way


    Chuhe saw that all the people around had retreated, and his eyes fell on the nearby Golden Phoenix, which was also very relaxed.


    Since entering the fairyland, the purpose of this journey is to find the Golden Phoenix first. Now I met here unexpectedly, which saved a lot of trouble in Chuhe!


    Gold Phoenix they naturally have no objection. Now there is no outsider, there is no strong enemy, are very relaxed.


    Golden Phoenix also looked at Chu River curiously: "I can''t imagine you are still the same dazzling! Even the power of thunder can get hands! How on earth did you do it? "


    "Do you want to compete with me for the power of thunder?"


    Before that kind of situation, he really had no way to explain clearly with the Golden Phoenix, so he said jokingly.


    Golden Phoenix waved his hand: "I dare not!"


    Two people you come to me down is not as strange as before.


    "Kill God, can''t you forget me? Although the thunder power here is powerful, if I can practice for a period of time in the edge of here, then my strength will be able to recover. Can you stay here longer? "


    Chen Yun didn''t hear their conversation once, but there was a lot of excitement in his eyes. For the power of thunder in the thunder world, he didn''t have the slightest intention to give up.


    Although the Thunder Dragon has completely disappeared at the moment, the power of thunder remaining in the deep pool is still very powerful. Although the power of thunder is too powerful, it is just like the power of destruction for the cultivators, but now this state has an excellent effect on the physical tempering for the cultivators! Obviously, Chen Yun is also aware of this situation.


    Chuhe was a little surprised, but he nodded gently.


    "Then I''ll help you protect the Dharma."


    He now controls the power of thunder. In such a situation, if a fish goes into the water, the power of thunder has no effect on him at all. Therefore, if he protects the Dharma for Chen Yun in the power of thunder, he can also reduce a lot of danger.


    Chen Yun was stunned, but then he nodded his head and agreed. His body fluttered, and he had entered the void above the deep pool.


    The powerful force of thunder directly bombards Chen Yun, and his body shakes violently. According to his situation, the power of thunder has great lethality to him.


    Chu he saw this but didn''t do it. After all, if you want to use the power of thunder to temper the body, to achieve the real effect, you must really feel life and death, and stimulate your own instinct. So even if Chu River is protecting the Dharma, he will only act at the critical moment of his life and death, so that he will not be threatened by any death.


    The people of the Phoenix clan also jumped into the power of thunder one after another. For their Warcraft race, the power of thunder also has a very powerful quenching effect. Even if they can''t absorb the power of thunder, it''s very good to exercise their already very hard and powerful body with such power!


    It was a while before Chuhe became the protector of all of them.


    As long as there is Chu, there will be no threat to them!


    Little by little, in the seven days and seven nights, Chen Yun''s momentum all over the body is also a little bit of climbing, and then the spiritual power of the surrounding world is quickly converging towards his body.


    After a while, all his strength has been completely condensed. The breath of the whole body is gradually stable.


    It took another day for him to withdraw from his cultivation. And the rest of the Phoenix family are already waiting on the shore.


    Chen Yun''s face was full of joy. He naturally very clear, with the help of the power of thunder, his strength finally restored to the peak of emperor Zunyi.


    "Long time no see, Golden Phoenix girl!"


    Very excited Chen Yun is also looking at the Golden Phoenix, he took the initiative to say hello. Now they have gained a lot, and the reunion with golden phoenix is also a very happy thing.


    Jin Fenghuang has no impression on Chen Yun. Before, although they stood on the same front for the sake of Chu River, she was confused about Chen Yun''s familiarity.


    "Master, this should be our first time to meet?"


    Chuhe is also beside them, because their conversation shows a faint smile.


    Before, Chen Yun was just a virtual shadow, which was stored in his own ring, even the Golden Phoenix didn''t know. Now naturally, I think it''s my first time to see Chen Yun.


    However, he did not explain too much. Instead, Chen Yun looked at Chu River in general.


    Chuhe just a faint smile, now can reunite again, also be regarded as happy. At least they are in the fairyland, and they have real partners!


    Now acquaintances meet, Chuhe heart also can''t help a burst of soothing and smooth. Even began to miss in the cultivation of small Jane.The other members of the Phoenix family were silent. It seemed that they could not understand their excitement at all.


    Jinfenghuang also exchanged greetings for a long time, and then remembered to introduce these people to Chuhe.


    "I didn''t expect to see you become the head of the Phoenix clan in a short period of time. It''s really amazing!"


    Chuhe is also sincere praise. Once the Golden Phoenix was just a small immortal in the world, but now it has grown up.


    Golden Phoenix is a wry smile: "you don''t satirize me! The little clan leader of the Phoenix clan is just a false name. In addition to these people who are willing to support me, there are many people in the whole clan who are eager to expel me! "


    Chuhe smell speech, smile on the face is also convergence up.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It''s hard to say! But the clan is not peaceful. If you have a chance, I hope you can come with me and have a look in our clan! "


    Golden Phoenix cried and laughed.


    "Can''t you invite us to your Phoenix family now?"


    Chu River light looking at Gold Phoenix, obviously some don''t understand. From the expression of Golden Phoenix, he seems to have been able to realize that things are absolutely not so simple. I''m afraid at the moment, it seems that jinfenghuang is the little patriarch of the Phoenix family, and has boundless scenery. But in fact, it''s obviously not so easy, even all the pressure


    comes from their family!


    "When we go back this time, we will come back in vain. Those people who originally wanted to expel me from the Phoenix clan will certainly be directly in trouble! Even if we can''t be hostile, maybe next time, we''ll never meet again! I don''t want you to get involved in such a dangerous situation! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325

    "Chuhe, you haven''t forgotten our previous agreement, have you?"


    Fengyan but at the moment suddenly open mouth, he seems to interrupt their original dialogue. Even Jin Fenghuang didn''t seem to think that he would choose to challenge Chuhe at this time.


    "Phoenix, don''t worry about it. I have my own discretion


    Fengyan seems to have been aware of the attitude of the Golden Phoenix, so it is also a direct mouth to stop the Golden Phoenix.


    When he said that, his attitude was more serious than his originally handsome face, which made Jin Fenghuang swallow directly what he wanted to say.


    "Dare you? As long as you compete with me, if you win, you can naturally follow us to the Phoenix clan! Otherwise, with your strength, how can you help Phoenix? The weak are not worthy of Phoenix


    Feng Yan''s attitude is very firm, but his words on the contrary more respect for Chu River. At least he didn''t pay attention to Chuhe before, but now he finally takes Chuhe as his opponent!


    Chuhe is also a burst of wry smile, but did not expect that this guy would even regard himself as a rival! However this appearance pour also have a bit of lovely, at least he didn''t have any idea to the gold phoenix from the beginning to the end, but the Phoenix inflammation didn''t have any understanding to his idea.


    "Since it''s an agreement, I''ll honor it."


    The battle with Fengyan was originally scheduled. Now that he has opened his mouth, he has absolutely no reason to refuse.


    Chu River promised to come down between, the facial expression is indifferent. Now Fengyan to his first, in Chuhe''s opinion, as time goes by, they can be more familiar with each other, Fengyan naturally understand the relationship between him and jinfenghuang, absolutely not as he imagined. So I don''t need to explain too much!


    Other people are looking at them because of the challenge of Fengyan, but since jinfenghuang can''t stop it, other people can''t do it!


    There is no buffer in the war between the two!


    "Bang!"


    Under the impact of powerful force, the two men have already met each other.


    However, even if the strength of their confiscated body occupied a great advantage, but the two people in such a confrontation, are not inferior.


    They took a step back, and later generations had rushed up again.


    "I can''t imagine that your physical strength has been so strong! No wonder Phoenix looks at you differently! "


    Feel Chu River fist in contain of strong strength, even if is Feng Yan seem to all more a few points to appreciate.


    They know very well how hard it is to practice physical strength. If you want to improve the physical power, it is more difficult than their spiritual power.


    Because of this, Fengyan felt Chu River that fist, will be such a shock.


    "You''re good, too!"


    Chu River also light response, two people actually don''t seem to be life and death contest.


    Before they spoke, they raised their legs and kicked out again. Suddenly, a spiritual training was like a whirlwind, bending their legs.


    The golden light explodes in the mid air, and the violent power collapses in an instant. The two people are completely shrouded in such power.


    All of us are shocked by this kind of collision.


    "Have a good time!


    ¡±


    the two fight for several times in a row, and each time they make a shot, they will burst out other light. The powerful force will disperse, and the strong power will make people around feel the vibration in their hearts!


    Who could have thought that Chu River would burst out such a powerful force!


    However, for a while, they seemed to be more and more speculative. The power was scattered layer by layer, and each fluctuation was extremely strong. Even Chen Yun was stunned!


    They are really willing to do it! It seems that their physical strength does not have any reservation. Fengyan sends out the real body directly. The huge Phoenix wings incite them. Finally, they don''t just rely on the physical strength as before.


    "Chu River, as long as I can take the fire of Phoenix, I will be willing to bow to the downwind and never compete with you for Phoenix again!"


    The huge Phoenix, with its golden crown, is extremely gorgeous. His eyes were surging, and when the light wave was flowing, he even spewed.


    "What''s going on? How can Feng Yan become like this? "


    Chen Yun looks at their such situation, in the heart also very puzzled. Feng Yan''s authority was dozens of times stronger than before, and a strong sense of danger had spread from their whole body. This kind of feeling makes him worry!


    After all, they are not the real enemies. If they do this, they may hurt each other. This is not what they want to see!


    "It''s OK. Chuhe has his own sense of propriety!"


    Jin Fenghuang also heard their conversation, and there were some changes in his expression. For such a dialogue between them, she is also quite concerned about Chuhe''s attitude.


    "I''ll take your move, but I''m afraid you misunderstood something else! Golden Phoenix is just my friendChuhe light smile, and did not want to continue to argue with him, just like a casual explanation, and then the whole body also has a touch of thunder in his fingertips upstream!


    Boom!


    Crazy flame rolling, directly toward the Chu River shrouded down! Obviously, Fengyan didn''t have any reservation. The light of purple on the flame was very evil.


    This kind of light completely shrouded the voice of their two people''s fight, and completely covered the Chu River.


    Golden Phoenix''s expression slightly changes, although that voice is not big, but Chu River''s words she still hears clearly. His face was a little pale, but there was no abnormality. His eyes were still watching their movements at any time!


    The silver thunder was directly intertwined with the flame. The two forces occupied half of the position respectively. The purple light and the silver light seemed to be deadlocked together.


    Obviously, under such a violent force, it seems that the real victory or defeat can not be distinguished immediately!


    "It seems that it''s not so easy for you to beat me!"


    Feng Yan feels the power in his body disappear, and is pumped into his power as quickly as possible, but his heart is incomparably happy, and his eyes are full of quiet light. Now really feel the power of Chuhe, his heart is very shocked, can cause such a big sensation, obviously Chuhe is really not general! To be able to stand in a stalemate with him to such a degree now, for Yu Fengyan, it is also something that makes him proud enough!


    Chuhe also said with a smile: "you are really good! It''s just


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326

    "It''s not so easy for you to beat me!"


    Fengyan feels the thunder power used by Chuhe, and seems to be extremely confident.


    Under such self-confidence, he didn''t seem to hear what Chuhe said clearly at all.


    Chuhe no longer has any response, but the power of thunder on his fingertips has been quickly mobilized, all of which are integrated into his fingertips. The power of thunder around him turns into dots, and then unconsciously it has penetrated into Fengyan''s body.


    "You''ve lost!"


    When the scattered power of thunder completely disappeared, Chu River also flew to the original place and silently looked at Fengyan not far behind.


    Other people are also very surprised, simply do not know what Chuhe this means.


    You should know that the previous power, although very powerful, the aftershock of the explosion also appears to be very powerful, but the onlookers around did not see any victory or defeat.


    Feng Yan once stood in the same place, it seemed that there were some accidents and disagreements in her expression, but after a moment, her face changed greatly, and the words she wanted to refute were swallowed directly.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Even the old man around the Golden Phoenix seems to be particularly puzzled about this situation, so it''s also looking at Fengyan.


    "What''s the matter, Fengyan?"


    Although it''s an agreed battle between Chuhe and Fengyan, Fengyan is the strong one of their Phoenix family and the future of their Phoenix family. If they can defeat Chuhe directly, they will have a bright face. But now it seems that there has been such an accident. If they don''t make it clear, they can''t settle down.


    "I lost! I give up


    There is also a trace of gloom in Feng Yan''s look. Although it is somewhat depressed, it is convinced. He can feel the power of thunder in his body and gather in his heart. If such a power is as powerful as before with the power of destruction, I''m afraid he has no bearing capacity at all. This power is enough to make him seriously injured. At that time, there is no need for any fight between him and Chuhe. His life has been completely controlled by Chuhe!


    When Chu he saw him give up, he also nodded faintly, and then the faint spiritual power on his fingertips fluctuated, and then the silver light floated out of Feng Yan''s body and turned into nothingness in the air!


    It seems that Chuhe doesn''t care about this situation at all, as if he is not surprised at the result.


    This kind of response seems very insipid, as if there is no challenge for such a battle. Although he didn''t have any words, there seemed to be a strong self-confidence.


    Feng Yan looks at the person in front of him, and his look is also slightly fluctuating. He suddenly opens his mouth toward Chu River: "Chu River, is the power of thunder the power of thunder you got before?"


    Chuhe smell speech, a little surprised, silently turned to see him: "want to listen to the truth or lie?"


    Feng Yan a Leng, but the facial expression pour is some ugliness.


    "I don''t have such a weak bearing capacity. Of course, I want to listen to the truth!"


    Chuhe


    after hearing the words, he said faintly: "the power of thunder is only 50% of the power of thunder! Otherwise, even your body will not be able to bear such thunderous force! "


    Chuhe is very sincere, after all, since the other party wants to know so much, he does not need to hide too much. And see, Feng Yan of course to him full of hostility, but a large part seems to be because of the Golden Phoenix. And Fengyan is quite direct, for Chuhe is quite right!


    "Good! Sooner or later, I will defeat you again


    Feng Yan''s facial expression is indeed some changes, how many some are dejected, that originally handsome face upside down seem to have been hit the same. But there is also a trace of flying and pride in his look!


    In any case, he is also a genius of the Phoenix family. Now he is defeated by Chuhe, which is a great blow to him. But even so, he still has a lot of pride in his heart, and his fighting spirit is still in his heart!


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Chuhe light mouth, but look is more sincere.


    There was no suspense about the battle between the two people. In this way, the two people acquiesced to the final result.


    Golden Phoenix''s look also restored as usual, quietly went to the side of Chu River.


    "In this case, I wonder if you would like to leave with us and go to the Phoenix clan?"


    Chuhe light smile: "naturally willing!"


    He did so many things in order to find them. Now it''s not easy to meet. Besides, it''s obvious that the Golden Phoenix is because of what kind of problems they encounter among the Phoenix family. At this time, he will not refuse!


    "Good! In this case, let''s leave together. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time! Even if those people left, not all the strong members of their clan came out. Now the power of thunder is in your hands. I believe that it won''t be long before someone will trouble you! "Chu he nodded, naturally without any opinion. In addition, he is very clear that although the power of thunder can make many people envious, more people may not be envious of the power of thunder!


    In the previous environment, he was able to break away from it and gather so much power of the emperor that he could not fight against the thunder world. In addition, so many treasures still could not protect the integrity of the people. Even if they didn''t see any treasure, I''m afraid they doubted him for a long time!


    However, Chuhe has no fear in his heart. Now his strength has stepped into the realm of Sanpin emperor. The flow of spiritual power in his body seems to be like a river and sea. A powerful force arises from his perception, which makes him more confident!


    Today, although he is not as good as his peak state, he has the power of thunder, and the fighting power can not be underestimated. Even if not the enemy at the beginning, but Chuhe has no doubt that even now his fighting capacity is absolutely not weaker than before! Even in such a situation, his strength can be greatly improved. As long as he has enough time, even stepping into an unknown realm is not impossible!


    Dozens of figures quickly flutter out from Tianlei island. In a flash, people have disappeared on Tianlei island. And the power of thunder in the heart of the island also slowly dissipated!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The wind broke, and then the comfortable figure appeared in the dense jungle, surrounded by a rich forest, which even did not have any small path. If it were not for the fact that they were immortals and could fly freely, I''m afraid the vast mountains would not be able to enter them!


    Their bodies floated down and stopped at one place, and then their spiritual power fluttered around them. Immediately all the plants around them were razed to the ground. Then they made a clean place and stopped.


    "Miss Golden Phoenix, we have been away for five days and five nights. How long will it take us to reach the Phoenix territory?"


    Chen Yun is also a little anxious after such a long flight. They had been galloping fast in the air before, perhaps because of the strong breath of the Phoenix family. Even if they entered the Oriental forest, they were not affected, and even could obviously feel the Warcraft. It seemed that if they felt their breath, they would quickly hide.


    From the time they entered the eastern forest, they saw a piece of green. It had been several days and nights, but the green in front of them still had no change. And they feel a little tired when they fly like this, so they fall into the woodland.


    People''s body shape just fell, around the birds and animals are as frightened, fast scattered.


    The Golden Phoenix''s look is a little dignified. It seems that the closer she gets to the territory of the Phoenix family, the heavier she is.


    However, Chen Yun''s question made her look relaxed.


    "Master Chen Yun, it will take us three days and three nights to reach the territory of the Phoenix clan! The Oriental forest is located in a vast area and close to the sea. There are so many Warcraft in the forest that no one dares to get close to it easily. And we Phoenix belong to the most noble and powerful Warcraft in Warcraft, so our territory is also very broad. Therefore, the territory is also in the core of the Oriental forest, which is the most central position of the Oriental forest. So we need to spend more time! "


    Chuhe''s expression is still very flat, but it seems relaxed a lot. In this forest, although the area is wide, but all the way up the beautiful scenery, green color. It''s quite spectacular! Such scenery is also pleasant!


    "So this is the Oriental forest?"


    Chu River also light mouth, a face of exclamation. It is absolutely impossible for such an oriental forest to have such a place in the world. It''s vast and endless, with many mountains. Even the vast area seems to be one third of all the regions in the world!


    But all the spiritual fluctuations in the Oriental forest are very rich, which makes people relaxed and happy! Even the spiritual power in his body is running on its own, and the speed is much faster. Despite the continuous flight, it seems that such consumption can be quickly replenished.


    Now this situation is obviously different from the situation in Chuhe''s impression.


    "This is the Oriental forest! It''s a collection of all the Warcraft races! The Phoenix family is the king of the Oriental forest. No


    Warcraft dares to violate our dignity easily. Only this powerful human dare to set foot in it and challenge us! However, in the past few years, there have been many changes in our Phoenix family. Our strength and prestige are not as powerful as they were at the beginning. There are other Warcraft, want to be disrespectful to us! Even if I can accept the whole Phoenix clan, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future! That''s why I didn''t want to invite you to come and get involved in such trouble before! "


    There is still some guilt in Jin Fenghuang''s words. Originally, Chuhe and they had a hard time getting together here, but now it''s better that all their troubles haven''t been solved. On the contrary, they will get into trouble.


    "With the help of the God of killing, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Yun silently added a sentence beside, it seems that he does not take such things seriously at all.


    Chu he''s expression was stunned, obviously embarrassed. It seems that unconsciously, Chen Yun has regarded him as a God. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do, which makes people feel great pressure!


    However, the expression of Golden Phoenix was obviously relaxed.


    "Chuhe, are you really able to help the little patriarch calm down the civil strife, so that she can smoothly ascend the patriarch''s position?"


    Feng Yan on this road is very silent, but for Chu River, is not as hostile as before. But he is still very concerned about the Golden Phoenix.


    "Of course, it depends on the future. How can I be sure now?"


    Chuhe did not respond directly. After all, such a situation is not his own free to think about it can be determined. As for the Warcraft race, he has never been in touch with it before. Supporting any Warcraft race is not so easy to deal with. Their physical strength is strong. In addition to their cultivation and integration of heaven and earth''s spiritual power, as long as they are really powerful Warcraft, it is not so easy to deal with them! What''s more, they have a deep foundation of the Phoenix family. I''m afraid any one of them is much stronger than the one they met in Lei Dao that day!"I will do my best to help you! Although it can''t guarantee the real success of the power competition between you, I can guarantee that I will protect the Golden Phoenix


    Although Chu River didn''t confirm directly, the final promise made Feng Yan feel more grateful.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome! It should be


    For Chuhe, it has always been a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Jin Fenghuang and his friends had been friends in the world before. Now that they are in trouble, he will help them. In addition, for this Fengyan is also not hit do not know, even Fengyan now look like there is such a direct, but let Chuhe more appreciate him.


    Whoosh


    The treetops were shaking, and the whirring wind wafted past their ears.


    In this dense forest, it seems that there will always be such a sudden wind whistling from time to time, but the spiritual power around also appears to be more rich.


    The people who had been resting in the original place also gradually recovered their original breath. The strong breath came from the wind, and then they all fluttered again, swept in the air, and quickly went to the depths of the Oriental forest!


    In the distance is still a series of mountains, no one knows what kind of place is the real territory of the Phoenix family in the depth of the mountain!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328

    The mountain stands high in the distance. From a distance, it almost connects with the heaven and the earth. It stands on the earth like a pencil. It looks towering and shocking.


    Chu River, their eyes stopped in the mountains, the expression also has a trace of shock.


    "Over there is our Fengqi mountain, which is the mountain where our Fenghuang people live. Fengqi mountain is the most towering mountain in the whole mountain range, and it is also the place with the most spiritual power. For countless years, our Phoenix family has been on Fengqi mountain for generations, and the Phoenix family has been breeding and cultivating here. And there is also a place where all our strong people gather. There will never be any other race except Phoenix! But over the years, all the strength of the Phoenix family is also gradually declining, we are no longer the heyday. Now there are five elders in the clan. Everything is against us. Plus his own strength, we can''t do anything! If it wasn''t for the consideration of other elders, I''m afraid that the fifth patriarch would have snatched the position of patriarch long ago! "


    At the moment, the old people beside them were dignified and faced with great enemies. They didn''t feel happy because they returned to the territory of the Phoenix clan. Instead, they became more dignified. The old man seemed to introduce the situation to Chuhe, but his words probably explained why they reacted like this.


    Chuhe silently looked at the Golden Phoenix.


    "Since you entered the fairyland, you don''t grow up under such fear and pressure, do you?"


    Chu River such inquiry, let Golden Phoenix''s expression also have slight change.


    She gave a faint smile: "I''m much better. There is a big elder to protect me. The five elders don''t dare to embarrass me too much now! Otherwise, this trip to Tianlei island will not be agreed so easily! After all, once the power of thunder falls into my hands, it is also a great threat to him! If he knew that we didn''t get the power of thunder smoothly, he would be very happy! "


    Chu he can see that her smile seems to be very reluctant, now this situation for them, has been very good!


    They were in front of the mountain before they spoke. Now the mountains are close in front of us, and we can feel the towering of the mountains.


    Just a group of people just close, there are two figures, quickly appeared in the entrance of the mountain.


    "Who? Even let people other than our Phoenix clan enter our Fengqi mountain. Don''t you know the rules of our Phoenix clan? "


    The two men were tall, one with a slightly round face and the other with dark skin. It''s just that there''s a cold look on both faces. Even in this moment has recognized the identity of the Golden Phoenix, but there is still no polite, on the contrary, there is a kind of domineering momentum!


    Chu River''s expression fluctuates, silently looked at them one eye, did not say much. Obviously, what these two people said clearly refers to him and Chen Yun.


    "Feng three, Feng four, you two are too presumptuous! They are the guests invited by the young patriarch. They must not be rude! What''s more,


    it''s too presumptuous of you two to see the young patriarch being so rude here instead of being polite! "


    "Fengyan, who are you? Is it your turn to keep your word in Phoenix? Even if you return to the Phoenix clan, who can prove that you say we are unreasonable? "


    That black face of man, looking at the Feng Yan look in quite disdain, as if don''t take Feng Yan such exasperation as a matter at all.


    "You want to die!"


    Feng Yan''s face is also gloomy down, obviously because of two people''s words, feel very angry. The whole person seems to be stimulated. The powerful spirit power has been instantly condensed on his palm and directly patted out!


    Although Chuhe had heard about the fight among the Phoenix clan before, he didn''t expect that the situation of the Golden Phoenix had reached such a difficult point! Even the ordinary people dare to be disrespectful to her. Where is the prestige of the young patriarch?


    "With your strength, how can you hurt me?"


    The black faced man felt the powerful spiritual impact in the past, but there was more indifference in his expression, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to Fengyan at all. His backhand is a shot, and is a golden spiritual impact in the past, two forces in an instant like fire general burst open, hot temperature, diffuse out. Even they all felt the intense roasting, which made them feel a little pain. Both of them retreated for a long distance under such force, and then stabilized their bodies, looking at each other with hostile eyes.


    "Feng Yan, assistant!"


    Gold Phoenix a drink to live to still want to hand of Feng Yan.


    Now they haven''t entered the clan. If they do it here, I''m afraid it''s not suitable.


    Feng Yan''s cold facial expression finally has convergence, he mercilessly saw one eye, no longer many words, then retreated to one side.


    "Fengsan, when will the Fenghuang family get you two to decide? Do you two want to stop us? "Although the fight among the Phoenix clan is very fierce, the Golden Phoenix is still the head of the Phoenix clan, so there is a bit of coldness in the words. The powerful pressure emanated from his whole body, and the noble breath of Phoenix diffused from his body, directly targeting them.


    Although they still have a lot of disdain, they are finally restrained.


    "If the young clan leader wants Hui, we dare not stop him, but they are human immortals. In our Phoenix family, there is no such rule, which will let human immortals like them set foot in our Fengqi mountain. If the little clan leader wants to be Hui, we dare not stop him, but the five elders have told us that we can''t let any of them get close to here easily! The two of us are responsible for guarding here. Naturally, we are responsible for our Fenghuang people! "


    "Well! Do you two want to be responsible for our Phoenix people? Or do you just want to ask the five elders one person in charge? "


    Golden Phoenix cold hum a, to their this high sounding reason all don''t put in the heart. Their attitude is very obvious, even there is no cover up in the words. Obviously, the five elders had already got the news before, and now they were sent to stop them again, but they didn''t expect that the words were so hypocritical!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329

    "What''s the little patriarch saying? We are really for the sake of the safety of our people. What''s more, over the years, how many immortal practitioners on Fengqi mountain are qualified to come here? The breath of these two immortals brought by the little clan leader is so weak, I don''t want to be a strong existence! They are not qualified to be our guests of Phoenix! If the little clan leader and others want to enter the mountain, please enter by yourself and leave them in the periphery! We will not have any obstruction naturally! I don''t dare to have any obstruction! "


    Although the round faced man was more polite, his tone was very tough, especially the word "dare not".


    "I told you to get out of the way! They are my guests. It''s too presumptuous of you to do so! "


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that their attitude would be so firm. The tone of his voice was cold, and the powerful momentum was faintly fluctuating from his body. It seemed that he was a little violent.


    But they still have no plans to retreat.


    "Now the five elders are acting as patriarchs. We all obey orders and have no different intentions. If the young patriarch wants to blame for this, we have nothing to say. But before that, it''s natural for the young patriarch to persuade the five elders first! "


    There was no fear between the two people''s words, and even every sentence from time to time in the words would show that the five elders arranged this way! Obviously, if Jin Fenghuang gives a hand to them, it will make Jin Fenghuang lose his heart!


    "So you don''t want to get out of the way without five''s orders?"


    Looking at the old man beside the Golden Phoenix, his face is gloomy at the moment. He looks at them coldly, and his tone is very angry.


    No one thought that things would develop to such a point. Originally, they thought that inviting Chu River into the Phoenix family might change the chaotic situation of the Phoenix family. But they didn''t expect that they would be shut up before they entered the mountain! Obviously, during this period of time, they left Fengqi mountain and went to Tianlei island. It seems that no small change has taken place in Fengqi mountain.


    "We''re just following orders! I hope the three elders can forgive me! "


    They didn''t care about the old man''s anger at all. They still said with a flat look.


    No one thought that two people did not even enter the oil and salt, the face of the Golden Phoenix was more gloomy.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Said the gold phoenix whole body''s spirit power, already quick gather together, obviously also intend to direct hand to teach them two. After all, there are many masters hidden in their group. It''s not difficult for them to solve the problem easily.


    Two people''s eyes exchanged for a while, then the facial expression also did not have any fluctuation, only that body has already had the formidable ray of light to twinkle. A moment later, there was this layer of gold armor covering their bodies.


    The Golden Phoenix''s eyes, which had turned cold, were surprised and shocked at the moment when the armor appeared.


    "Tianwukai! Unexpectedly, the five elders will give you all the wukai of this day! No wonder you two will be sent here! It turns out that this is his real purpose


    The spirit power gathered around the Golden Phoenix also completely dissipated. At the moment when the armor appeared, he already understood that it would not be so easy for them to break through first today!


    "Jinfenghuang, you don''t have to care about us. Since you are going to be a guest, it''s natural to let everyone pay attention to us! Since the threshold is so high, let''s step on it by ourselves! "


    The reaction of Chu River to see the Golden Phoenix now almost shows that it''s impossible to break the armor and forcibly enter the mountains! It seems that the armor has a very strong defense force, even vaguely, for Chuhe, there is a sense of familiarity!


    It seems that the armor is covered with a faint layer of chaotic primitive spiritual power. That kind of power is almost very similar to the power in the beads. Although it''s just a little breath, the defense power can''t be equal to the general defense treasure!


    It is precisely because of that trace of chaos that we have such a change now. Even if the Golden Phoenix shot, there is absolutely no chance of winning!


    "How can that work?"


    Gold Phoenix hasn''t opened a mouth, the nearby Feng Yan has already said directly. Obviously, he didn''t approve of their proposal to leave first. Now such a situation, for them, it is difficult to ride a tiger! I don''t know what happened in the clan. If they are stuck here all the time, they can''t force their way into the clan. On the contrary, it will make things worse.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you two. If that''s the case, why don''t you invite the five elders here? I want to know why the Presbyterian Council is so arbitrary, even the guests I invite have to be blocked from entering the clan! Before that, the five elders also brought people from the Shenhu clan into Fengqi mountain. Why do they use such rules to restrict me now? Is it that only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights? What time is the Phoenix family has the final say of the five elders? Has the Phoenix clan become the Phoenix clan of the five elders? "Although the gold phoenix deliberately suppresses own anger, but at the moment, the successive questioning is also without reservation.


    Two people for the Golden Phoenix such questions without any words, they just quietly stand in place, like the tower in general, not let!


    In front of them, there was only one entrance to the mountain, but they blocked it to death. They had no intention to open it! If they continue to delay here, I''m afraid they won''t have any chance!


    Even the two little Fenghuang clansmen have already let the little clan leader jinfenghuang eat shriveled. Even these people have no way at all!


    Chuhe has roughly understood what they said before! Now, in contrast, they want to fight for the control of the Phoenix family again, not only to show enough courage, but also to show enough strength! And now such a situation, obviously is not easy to be able to show their strength! Because of this, even now trapped outside the door of the Phoenix clan, no Phoenix clan can take over from it. Deliver the message. It''s just that they can all feel a strong breath coming!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330

    Even Chuhe did not expect that the situation of jinfenghuang would be so difficult. At present, these two people seem to be respectful to jinfenghuang, but actually they don''t take them seriously at all.


    Now, the two of them have no appearance of obedience and cooperation.


    "Little patriarch, because the five elders are very busy with the affairs of the clan, they have no time to meet. Please forgive me."


    Two people''s attitude is very obvious, there is absolutely no room for change, even for the attitude of the Golden Phoenix.


    Even if connect Feng Yan completely didn''t think of, they two people even dare to ignore Gold Phoenix such exasperation directly.


    "You are too presumptuous, even the words of the young patriarch are totally wrong!"


    Fengyan has been completely unable to see.


    "We''re just telling the truth. I hope the young patriarch can understand and put the overall situation first."


    "Golden Phoenix, you''d better go back first! Let''s just leave it to ourselves to solve the problems here! "


    Chu River to see gold phoenix want to hand, but also in time to stop her mouth. Now this situation is extremely unfavorable for them. If Jin Fenghuang doesn''t get the upper hand, I''m afraid that Jin Fenghuang''s situation will be even more difficult! What''s more, the five elders are in such a dilemma that they clearly want to do harm to them. For Chuhe, his own affairs should be solved by himself. Now that things are caused by them, he doesn''t mind solving them by himself!


    Gold Phoenix obviously very hesitant, don''t want to leave, but Chuhe attitude is very firm.


    "Jin Fenghuang, it''s a big deal. You''re blocked out and there''s no way to return to the clan. Even if anything happens in the clan, you can''t solve it in time. You''d better go back as soon as possible! We two uninvited guests naturally have the way to enter. Just the two of them can''t stop us! "


    The old man next to him really agreed with Chuhe''s words, and he also looked forward to looking at Jin Fenghuang: "young clan leader, the fifth one must be trying to do something bad. As Chuhe said, now as soon as possible, the Hui people may have room to turn things around, but if we continue to hold a stalemate here, I''m afraid that even if it''s eaten dregs at that time There''s no one left, and I don''t know what''s going on! "


    The old man also let the Golden Phoenix have a little hesitation. Obviously, if the stalemate continues here, the clan does not know what will happen. As they said, there can be no more delays!


    "Good! I''ll wait for the Hui nationality to meet you first! "


    Although Jin Fenghuang hesitated, she had been in the family of Fenghuang for such a long time. Naturally, she knew the priority of things. It is obvious that the current situation can not be deadlocked all the time.


    She takes a person to leave in a hurry, the vision fiercely stares one eye, those two stopped their person.


    "If my guests have any problems, I''ll let you two bury with your lives!"


    Gold Phoenix puts down a cruel words, but such words, also let those two people''s facial expression suddenly a change.


    Although Jin Fenghuang has been suppressed, her temperament is quite strong. After all, she has a certain identity in the whole Phoenix family. If you really want to kill them, it may not be impossible!


    In a flash, there were only four of them at the entrance.


    "It''s ridiculous that you two want to enter Fengqi mountain of our Phoenix family."


    The round faced man coldly looks at Chuhe and Chen Yun, thinking of the threat of jinfenghuang before, his resentment towards them is more than a few.


    Originally, Chuhe and Chen Yun just waited quietly again. After all, now that jinfenghuang has just returned to the Phoenix family, they are not suitable to start directly. But I didn''t expect that they were still so unintelligible!


    Chen Yun has been patient to the limit.


    "Just two running dogs. How dare you be so arrogant? Who gave you courage? "


    "Stupid human! How dare you insult us like this! I want to die


    Phoenix four is also cold looking at them, the whole body of the breath fluctuation seems to have completely don''t care about the words left before the Golden Phoenix.


    "Did you forget what you were told by the young patriarch?"


    Chen Yun didn''t expect that they wanted to take the initiative. Because he understood what Chu he thought, he tried to suppress his anger and didn''t want to have a direct conflict with them.


    As soon as the words came out, they obviously felt that Chu he and Chen Yun were afraid, and their faces were full of sarcasm.


    "Do you know now? It''s too late! Now she still has our little patriarch, but soon she won''t take our little patriarch again! Naturally, we don''t need to take her words to heart! So neither of you can live! "


    The round faced man''s Phoenix three steps directly. He claps it with one hand. The golden power turns into a giant palm and directly covers Chen Yun and Chu River.Chu River originally indifferent look, now also become more cold.


    "Originally, I planned to settle accounts with you later. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary!"


    With that, the breath of Chuhe became colder and colder, and his eyes seemed to twinkle with silver light. Then the fingertips gently pressed on the golden palm.


    The flash of sparks crackled, burst open in an instant, like fireworks blooming in general. With the impact of hot waves, their bodies are extremely violent. Even Chen Yun and Feng Si are caught off guard. Under the impact of such forces, their bodies can''t help retreating a certain distance.


    However, the silver light, like a dragon in the spark, was still extremely violent. It was not offset by the golden power, but was more intense and majestic. The power of thunder from the spark out of the impact, such as an arrow general, the whole catapult out, hard impact to the Phoenix three!


    Boom!


    That kind of power directly split in Feng three, and even his body on the original clothes are smashed, even if the skin is showing scarlet traces.


    Although the wound is not big, but it is enough to make Feng San feel the incomparable vibration, he never thought that under such a fight, just a face to face, that kind of power can leave such a wound on his strong physical strength! What''s more, he used 60% of his spiritual power before, but the silver power was not hindered at all!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331

    "What kind of power is this?"


    Phoenix three feel that kind of terrible power, in the heart is more incomparable fear, in the facial expression has many unbelievable.


    The physical body of Warcraft is incomparably hard and powerful. No matter what kind of power it is, it will not easily cause any damage to them under their powerful physical body. This is exactly the difficulty of Warcraft, not to mention their Phoenix clan!


    Now, with such strength, his physical defense has reached the peak of emperor Zun''s second grade. But even so, Chuhe''s previous strength left such a scar on his body. Although it didn''t affect him much, the wound seemed to be very dazzling.


    "The power of thunder! This is just a small lesson for jinfenghuang. You''d better get out of the way! Otherwise, it would not be such a small wound! "


    The cold opening of Chu River. Now the situation of jinfenghuang is not clear, and Chuhe doesn''t want to kill directly here. Otherwise, it may bring them a lot of trouble!


    Feng San didn''t expect that Chuhe would show such self-confidence. That kind of self-confidence seemed like a kind of ridicule to him, which trampled the pride in his heart. The anger in the heart is rising, hate is diffuse, the body is not half of the movement, obviously will not easily stop!


    "Do you think you want to frighten us with your thunder power? We are the phoenix of the Phoenix clan. We are the noble king of the Warcraft clan. We are just stupid human beings. It''s not your turn to run wild on our territory! "


    Between the words, he is the kind of golden spiritual power that converges again. Even on the spiritual power, there is a light flame rising. The hot temperature slightly distorts the surrounding void. The terrible heat made them all feel a burning tingle.


    "Flame of the Phoenix!"


    Feng three cold mouth, and then directly in the hands of the flame toward the Chu River lost in the past. That kind of terror is full of killing intention, even if it is the emptiness around, it is because of this kind of light, it seems a little dark red.


    Chen Yun''s face changed slightly. For him, he already felt some danger from the fierce power of fire.


    This kind of breath shrouded down, he also involuntarily retreated from a distance. But before that, in the power of thunder, he also let his strength recover a lot, but this kind of terrible high temperature, and that kind of powerful power, also let him dare not touch its edge easily for a moment!


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Feeling the fall of this terrible power, Chu he can be very clear, he now such a move, clearly is full of murderous intent. In this case, he naturally has nothing to be polite about!


    As soon as his mind moves, the spiritual power in his body floats, and the power of thunder directly converges on his palm, just forming a fist sized thunder ball in an instant.


    The Thunderball is thrown out and burst!


    The sound of the earthquake burst out all over the body in an instant, and the powerful shock wave filled the surrounding world with such power. For a moment, the dark red color filled the sky.


    The silver power of thunder goes from the middle


    , and it doesn''t seem to be affected by such high temperature. The strength swims, the fast darts out!


    Next to Chen Yun and Feng four did not hand, their eyes have been following two people. Now that kind of terrible power shrouded down, powerful waves rolling, let them both involuntarily back away for a distance, eyes are still dead looking at the light that shrouded their bodies.


    Even that Feng four didn''t expect that Chu River could play such a powerful role.


    His heart vibrated, but did not say anything, eyes have been paying attention to everything there.


    A moment later, two figures darted out of it.


    A hissing sound, with a kind of angry voice, flew out of the light. That huge wing incites, still can see faintly above his body, lingering light silver thunder power. When he swam away, it still exploded on his body, which made the Phoenix howl, which was extremely painful!


    Chuhe''s voice also followed, he was still as before, there was no embarrassed image around him, there seemed to be an absolute self-confidence in his indifferent look, looking coldly at the huge figure in front of him.


    Compared with Feng San, Chu River seems more leisurely. He is very relaxed looking at that extremely embarrassed Feng three, print method change under, is again a work properly strength to compare to practice to blow out.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Feng four now is also aware of the wrong son. Looking at Chu he, it is obvious that he is not as weak as he was before. Just this thunder power has made him understand that Fengsan is not the opponent of Chuhe at all!


    He never thought that he was just a weak human in their eyes, but now he was able to burst out such a powerful fighting force. Moreover, the spirit of the attack in the past was also amazing!


    Feng three in the heart more exasperate, but also have no any way. Feeling the fierce pursuit of the strength behind him, he was just very depressed. Originally thought that Chuhe and Chen Yun are just weak ants, ready to hold in their hands at any time, but did not expect that Chuhe would have such a powerful hand of thunder. Even his physical strength and his own defensive strength could not resist the bombardment of thunder.There was almost no stalemate between them for long. He was hurt by the power of thunder, but could only turn into his own body.


    As long as any Warcraft race can be transformed into noumenon, its own combat power can be upgraded to another level. However, he, who had the chance to win, could not gain any advantage under such force. On the contrary, it is just like now that we can only run away in confusion!


    "Since you''ve come to the door yourself, this palm will be regarded as a lesson to you for the Golden Phoenix!"


    The cold voice of Chu River has been introduced into their ears. The spirit power training, the speed suddenly accelerated, and directly impacted on the body of Feng San who had fled.


    The power exploded in an instant, and the huge body was blown out directly. It hit the ground heavily and made a sound of powerful wailing. Where is the pride of Phoenix? Even his feathers were blackened under such power, and his huge body became extremely ugly. Although his wounds were not fatal, he was very embarrassed!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332

    Feng Si and Chen Yun are shocked to see such a situation. Feng Si''s face is heavy. When they look at them again, their eyes are not as full of contempt as before.


    Chuhe urged the flying wings of thunder tiger behind him to move quickly. The man had already fluttered to Fengsan''s face quickly. His fist was raised, and there was a roaring wind on his fist. He blasted at Fengsan''s head fiercely!


    "You dare!"


    According to the strength of Chuhe, once this fist falls, even Fengsan can''t bear it!


    Next to the Phoenix four see, also dare not have any carelessness, people have quick hand, palm on the golden light, disease shot to Chu River vest!


    "No one can stop the killing of God! Your opponent is me! If you want to get involved, you have to ask me if you agree or not! "


    Chu he didn''t care about the impact of the power behind him. Chen Yun''s voice also suddenly appeared, the blue spiritual power swept, the violent wind directly wrapped away, the terrible power gathered in the past.


    Phoenix three feel the impact of this force, in the eyes also showed a trace of despair, but the kind of unwilling and the desire to survive is let him in this last moment, quickly mobilize all the power in his body, body rolling out, under the violent power winding, people have quickly rolled around a few times, and then stop!


    Chuhe''s fist fell, although it didn''t hit his head, but it also hit him on the back.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a click came clearly into their ears.


    Chu River''s body shape also completely stopped, the whole body''s violent breath is not like before, full of cold.


    Feng three screamed, because of this kind of power attack, the whole body was violently twisted and twitched. There was no previous arrogance on the face, but more fear and panic. How did he not expect that the strength of Chuhe would be so powerful!


    Chu he didn''t look at him one more time. His power of perception shrouded him. He must be able to clearly determine that the Phoenix three had no threat to him now.


    Seeing Feng Si and Chen Yun fighting together, the cold breath of Chu River is also directly released, and his eyes coldly lock on Feng Si.


    Then the body flutters, also joined the battle circle!


    The power of thunder in his body was even more rapid, and condensed into a ball of light again. The light ball flies and flies towards Feng Si.


    Phoenix four feel the power of the fury, in the heart is also very frightened, he originally mobilized the spirit power is also fast back in the body, and then urge his body quickly back, want to avoid the impact of Chu River!


    After all, he could see clearly the fighting power of Chuhe before, and naturally did not dare to take over the power of Chuhe easily.


    This is under the attack of two people, where does that power allow him to retreat easily.


    The power of the silver thunder falls directly.


    Feng four strength was far less than Feng three, now it is in the two such joint attack, he has no room to fight back. The fear in his heart made him directly realize his real body. When the thunder force fell, he felt the terror of the thunder force!


    Just for a while, the two of them solved the problem smoothly.


    "Kill the gods, don''t you kill them?"


    Chen Yun didn''t make any moves when he saw Chu he. He didn''t seem to plan to kill them. He also felt a little surprised.


    "Now the two of them are badly hurt, and they are hurt by the power of my thunder. No more influence! Now I don''t know what''s going on with jinfenghuang. I''d better leave them alive for the time being! "


    "Mr. Chen, let''s go. Let''s go to the mountain to find the Golden Phoenix."


    Originally intended to wait until the Golden Phoenix they solved the family after the matter subsided to pick them up, but who would have thought that these two people would have such a killing intention. Had it not been for the situation of jinfenghuang, Chuhe would not have been like this. It would have been as simple as hurting them!


    Chen Yun naturally has no objection to Chu he''s decision. Two people directly across the two people who were hit hard, fly away, directly into the Fengqi mountain!


    Previously, they were blocked by the three and four phoenixes, and no other members of the Phoenix clan were found, so even if they left, they were not blocked by anyone.


    Their speed is very fast. After entering Fengqi mountain, they found that Fengqi is very dangerous. Towering and towering, even at their speed, they only soared to the sky. If it wasn''t for their spiritual power to support their rapid leap, I''m afraid they didn''t know how to get to the top of the mountain.


    Although there are different trees and plants on the mountains, they are not as luxuriant as before.


    Even at their speed, it took some time to get to the top of Fengqi mountain.


    All the people of the Phoenix clan live on the top of the mountain. The mountain top, which seems as steep as a pencil, is very vast. Even on the top of the mountain, there are towering palaces full of majesty.The palace is resplendent, and all the walls are made of gold. Even if they are far away, people who are not familiar with the road can immediately distinguish the specific location.


    Originally, there were still some people who were worried and didn''t know where to look for the Golden Phoenix. Their faces also showed a touch of joy.


    "I didn''t expect that the Phoenix clan should be so gorgeous. There should be such a luxury palace here! I can''t believe that Warcraft also loves money


    Chuhe looked at the shocking scene in front of him, and his heart was also very shocked.


    Such wealth, if placed in the world, is almost the existence of a rich country!


    "Kill God, you don''t know! All Warcraft for this kind of glittering things are very like, their hearts for these things do not have any value distinction. What''s more, these things may still be very useful in the mortal world, but in this immortal world, for many immortal practitioners, so much gold is of no use, and it is of no use to their own cultivation. So in the eyes of many immortals, these things are just like ordinary stones, they are just ornaments! "


    Chen Yun''s look is also very calm, he light mouth.


    After all, he was also the emperor who once lived in the fairyland. Naturally, he knew this situation very well.


    Chuhe smell speech, is also secretly smack tongue, that cold look also some of the fiery!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333

    "Elder five, it''s too presumptuous of you to do so! We Phoenix family has the final say. "


    Gold Phoenix''s complexion is exasperated, the original white face is even more red up.


    Previously, after they returned to the Phoenix clan, they found that during the period when they left, all the members of the Phoenix clan who were close to them had been uprooted, and now they are missing. On the contrary, everything has been under the control of the five elders. If it wasn''t for the five elders'' fear of the rules left by the ancestors in the clan, if he competed for the position of the clan leader at will, the soul of the ancestors who had stayed to guard the Phoenix clan would be opened.


    It is precisely because of such fear, so even up to now, he did not dare to directly wipe out the Golden Phoenix, but secretly wiped out all their wings, and even now more forcibly separated them.


    Just because of this, the Golden Phoenix also argued for it, but now most of the people of the Phoenix family have already submitted to the five elders, so they are weak at the moment, and even the nearby immortal cultivators are covetous!


    Although they can''t fight against jinfenghuang, it''s very simple for these people to fight against jinfenghuang''s right arm, the three elders behind her and Fengyan!


    After all, they are too weak to be the opponent of the five elders. If it wasn''t for jinfenghuang''s insistence on maintenance, I''m afraid that at the moment, they would be excluded! However, even in this situation, the five elders obviously did not intend to give up, even his face was more gloomy.


    "Golden Phoenix, I have given you so many opportunities! But you don''t cherish it. Do you really think I dare not kill you? "


    The five elders seem to be very impatient. They have been deadlocked in this hall for so long that all their patience has been consumed. Now such a situation, his intention to kill is also diffuse.


    "Elder five, you are very ambitious. If you really want to kill me, I can''t stop you. But it''s not so easy to kill us! Since you want to let us Phoenix family decline, then I will make you pay the absolute price


    The Golden Phoenix looks cold and seems to have made all the preparations.


    Now all the retreat routes in the golden hall have been blocked, and they have no chance to retreat at all. Want to leave here, only useful strength, abruptly open a channel.


    "Ha ha! I''m sorry I can''t afford such a big hat on my head! The reason why you have such a situation today is that you have nothing to gain from your trip to Tianlei island. If you can smoothly get the power of thunder, I will automatically abdicate and give up my position. I will never interfere in anything within the clan. But now you don''t have the qualification to compete with me for the right to be in charge! At the beginning, the clan leader personally entrusted me with all the power to manage the affairs within the clan. Naturally, I had to take this responsibility! "


    The old man said with a smile. In the tone, the attitude is very firm.


    "


    it''s high sounding. I don''t know how selfless I really think you are! In the whole Phoenix clan, you exclude the dissidents and do not regard those clansmen as your own. Even those who have committed the most heinous crimes among the human immortals do not operate like you


    The cold and sarcastic voice of Chu River suddenly came into the hall from the outside.


    Their dispute was heard by Chuhe before. Maybe it''s because today''s five elders, in order to avoid their smooth escape from the Golden Phoenix, all the people of the Phoenix clan focus their attention on today, but no one pays attention to Chuhe and Chen Yun outside.


    The voice suddenly came into the hall, and everyone could not help but turn their eyes to the past.


    Originally angry, has become red Golden Phoenix, but because of this voice is quite unexpected, and then turned into a surprise.


    "Chuhe, weren''t you stopped outside before?"


    Originally, Jin Fenghuang intended to go outside to meet them after settling in the clan. But now there are such battles waiting for them in the golden hall, and they can''t get away from them. In the heart originally some worry Chu River they will encounter what accident, actually did not expect Chu River unexpectedly to be able to appear here!


    But after the surprise, he was immediately pulled back by the reality.


    Chuhe and Chen Yun soon entered the golden hall, and in full view of the public, they also walked to the Golden Phoenix at random. They just looked at the old man''s eyes with a light sense of irony.


    The old man didn''t expect that under the current situation, there are still outsiders to stir up the trouble, especially the sharp words he said before. Generally speaking, there are many immortal practitioners who dare to be angry with him, but they didn''t expect that at this time, it was the last moment of the battle between him and the Golden Phoenix, but the appearance of Chuhe and Chen Yun completely disrupted the original rhythm.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to enter the golden palace of our Phoenix clan. I want to dieAs the old man said, a golden flame of Lingli pinlian''s fingers popped up, and it had already been directed to the Chu River.


    Feeling the fury in the power, Chu River flicks his sleeve, and then the hot and terrifying high-temperature spiritual training becomes invisible.


    "As the elder of the Phoenix clan, he wants to be prosperous. Now he dares to be so rude to the guests of your young clan leader. I don''t know how you became the elder of the Phoenix clan? Do you still have the following conspiracy with your strength? "


    Chu he easily solved his mental calculation, and his tone was full of irony.


    The old man''s face was very ugly. He didn''t feel too strong breath fluctuation from the whole body of Chuhe. Therefore, although he didn''t use all his strength for the previous spiritual training, he was also extremely confident. He thought that Chuhe could not be successfully solved, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe would burst out with such a strong strength and understatement The solution of his power, but let him very disgrace!


    "Well! What are you? This is originally a matter within our own family of the Phoenix clan. When do you want you here, or someone else to intervene? As our young clan leader, jinfenghuang doesn''t exclude you, but brings you to our habitat. What a fool! What qualifications does she have to be the head of our Phoenix clan? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334

    "Now that all the words have been said, I think the five elders must have got the position of the clan head!"


    There is no use in such a dispute nowadays. Five elder''s words are very obvious, he is very obviously not satisfied with the gold phoenix, this kind of attitude is almost completely torn face!


    Even after Chu River appeared, he did not change at all.


    "I can''t imagine that the Phoenix clan is fighting so much now! What a surprise to me


    Chen Yun also stepped out from the side of Chu River, and his tone also had a lot of sarcasm.


    He used to be the emperor in the fairyland. It can also be regarded as a powerful figure among the people who cultivate immortals. In addition, his strength has almost recovered on Tianlei island. Now, with the full strength in his body and his own strength, at least people are not as timid and afraid as before.


    The five elder''s look slightly changed, but he didn''t expect that in addition to Chu River, there were other human immortals here.


    But the sound made him feel a little familiar.


    Looking at it, the face made him feel very strange.


    "Who are you? Are you here to help Jin Fenghuang? "


    Looking at Chen Yun''s appearance, it seems that he and Chuhe came together, so his words are full of coldness and hostility.


    "Fengxin, I can''t believe that you forgot me after so many years'' absence! I didn''t expect you to become such a powerful figure in the Phoenix clan. It''s really surprising. When we fought in Yanshan, you didn''t have the prestige you have now! "


    Chen Yun''s voice is cold and his tone is full of irony.


    As soon as the words came out, the five elders'' looks changed slightly, because no one else in the world knew about it, only the two of them knew it. But now in front of this looks very strange man, but for before that thing all know. Coupled with that sense of familiarity, elder Wu has fully understood who the man in front of him is!


    "Chen Yun! I can''t imagine that you want to intervene in the affairs of our Phoenix family? "


    After confirming Chen Yun''s identity, the five elder''s face became obviously ugly. After all, in the whole fairyland, there are still many emperors who are strong. However, if you want to enter the realm of Wupin, it''s almost a huge watershed. However, all the emperors who can enter the realm of Wupin are the highest in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, Chen Yun will appear here. More or less, he was afraid.


    After all, the real strong can stop thousands of troops with one person''s strength, not to mention the five grade emperor, which is a fatal threat to them!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his strength had reached the threshold of Wupin emperor, he would not dare to be so arrogant as he is now, and he would not dare to force Jin Fenghuang to take over all the power of the Phoenix family!


    Chen Yun is sure that five elder Feng Xin has recognized his identity, but he also looks at him generously.


    "I advise you to stop as soon as possible! If you continue to be so stubborn, sooner or later there will only be a dead end! As a traitor of the Phoenix family, I''m afraid your fate will be extremely miserable! "


    "Chen Yun, are you sure you want to step in? If you leave here, we Phoenix family will owe you a favor. No matter what you want us to do, I will absolutely fulfill it! "


    Five elder''s complexion is gloomy, ugly to the extreme. But after all, for Chen Yun or extremely afraid, so the words or left a huge temptation.


    "The temptation is really great! Unfortunately, I''m not in charge now! It depends on whether the murderer is willing to leave! "


    Chen Yun''s eyes toward the side of the Chu River to see, attitude has been very obvious, he is suitable for the Chu River to advance and retreat. The attitude of Chuhe is what he is!


    The five elders who originally disdained Chuhe had to reexamine the young man in front of him. Although the breath of Chu River is strong, the appearance of Chu River is just two grades of emperor. For today''s him, there is no threat at all, and it is impossible for him to become a guest of honor of the Phoenix family!


    But I didn''t expect that even Chen Yun was so respectful to him!


    "Who are you?"


    The five elders seem to realize that the current situation seems to be a little different. Although only Chuhe and Chen Yun appear, their identities are mysterious and powerful. If you insist on intervening, I''m afraid it will also have a great change in the fight between them.


    After all, in the Warcraft race, there is a crazy worship of strength. The reason why he always has the upper hand in the fight between him and the Golden Phoenix is that his strength is superior to that of the Golden Phoenix. But now the emergence of Chuhe and Chen Yun has changed this situation.


    Once the balance tilts, all his plans will be disrupted!


    "I''m a friend of Golden Phoenix! She is the head of the Phoenix clan. I just can''t stand your disrespect for her! "Chuhe is neither humble nor overbearing, the breath of the whole body is still indifferent, without a trace of emotion.


    The five elders are very clear in their hearts. Now it seems that it''s not so easy to get the head of the Phoenix clan just by relying on his strength! His original plan will surely fail today!


    "Ha ha, you are really good at talking and laughing! Since the visitor is a guest and you are friends of the young clan leader, it seems that there was a misunderstanding before! Before, I just had a dispute with the young clan leader. It''s a family chore of our Phoenix clan. I don''t need you to worry about it! Since the young patriarch is not happy with my previous proposal, I will discuss today''s matter another day! "


    Now the plan failed, with Chuhe and Chen Yun in, even if you want to start, it is absolutely impossible to succeed easily. It''s better to stop here. After all, there''s a long way to go! He has been waiting for such a long time, and he doesn''t care to wait any longer!


    Golden Phoenix looks angry, but the five elders themselves have a very high position in the Phoenix family, responsible for a lot of things, now even if it has been said that this son, but since he is willing to stop, Golden Phoenix also can''t fight directly, completely tear face fight! After all, they have just returned to the family. Although they had made preparations before, as a last resort, she really didn''t want to let them fight in the Phoenix family!


    So even if very angry, but also can only watch five elders float away!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335

    With the departure of the five elders, the other covetous cultivators, after simple politeness, also quickly left the golden hall.


    However, after a while, only the Golden Phoenix and the other three elders were left in the huge golden hall, and some of the immortals who had just returned to the family stopped again. Everyone''s look is quite dignified, and now the situation is too severe for them to have any carelessness! But even now, they still have no clue!


    However, all the attention of the three elders is focused on Chen Yun at the moment.


    "Do you really mean emperor Chen Yun?"


    The previous conversation between Chen Yun and the five elders, but they can hear clearly, roughly also understand the identity of Chen Yun, until now, in the heart also some can''t believe. If Chen Yun can really help, at least they can compete with the five elders!


    When Chen Yun saw the three men, he looked embarrassed, but he finally nodded and admitted his identity.


    Although he used to be very domineering, only he knew clearly in his heart. Now, although his strength has returned to the level of Sanpin emperor, there is still a big gap between him and the five elders. If he can return to the peak, he may be able to win with the five elders, but now even if he is a real Chen Yun, he is just a paper tiger!


    Before, if the five elders didn''t shake their hearts because of their appearance, and they didn''t notice his breath, I''m afraid the five elders Fengxin would never retreat so easily.


    "That''s great. If I can get your help, I''ll be very grateful to the Phoenix family."


    Elder arched his hand and looked at Chen Yun excitedly.


    Golden Phoenix is also in the side, listening to the clouds. After all, he just returned from the lower bound, and he didn''t know Chen Yun''s name. Now I see the elder, they are so polite to Chen Yun, and obviously they don''t understand.


    "You are very kind! I was hurt before, but now I''m not as good as the peak. Even if I want to help you, I''m afraid I can''t do it! "


    Chen Yun is very clear to their mind, directly spread out to say.


    Under Chen Yun''s words, everyone realized that Chen Yun''s breath, although also very strong, obviously did not make them feel any depression. It seems that the strength is not much different from them!


    The hope in people''s eyes was obviously like being dashed by cold water, and it went down again.


    "In any case, thank you for your help


    Although Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know Chen Yun''s previous identity, he knows what the three elders expect of Chen Yun. Chen Yun must have been a powerful emperor. Although he looks gloomy, he still sincerely thanks.


    "You''re welcome, girl! I will do what the God of killing asks me to do! Since the killing God wants to protect you, I will do my best! "


    Chen Yun seems very modest, but his words are very serious.


    Chen Yun''s words also immediately made everyone around him pay attention to Chu he, who didn''t have many words and seemed indifferent.


    Jinfenghuang''s eyes are a little complicated, and he knows that Chen Yun''s killing God is Chu River!


    Now the five elders leave. Although they have calmed down for a while, the situation of the Phoenix family is obviously not calm. Sooner or later, it will break out again. Chu he and Chen Yun appear here at this time. They are willing to help each other. For Jin Fenghuang, they are very grateful!


    Without waiting for Jin Fenghuang to say thank you, Chuhe has already taken the lead in saying: "Fengxin will not give up if she leaves like this. What are you going to do?"


    Gold Phoenix all grateful words to swallow back, her face a little cold: "if no elder insisted so, it can only wake up the ancestors of the spirit, protect our Phoenix family for the last time!"


    Gold Phoenix this words, let the person nearby also is the facial expression dignified.


    Chu he didn''t know about this situation, but seeing that they were so dignified, he couldn''t help saying: "since you have the spirit of your ancestors guarding the Phoenix family, why don''t you open it earlier? Would you rather let them stir up all kinds of troubles among the Phoenix clan? "


    "The spirit of our ancestors is the last line of defense to guard our Phoenix family. It''s also because of the spirit of the fairies. For so many years, no Warcraft race has ever dared to challenge the throne of Phoenix! But once the spirit is used, the power of the spirit can only last for one day. Then the spirit will disappear completely. Now if all the strong men of the Phoenix clan fight inside directly, they will lose a lot! Now there are many powerful Warcraft races that are eyeing us. Once they really start fighting, I''m afraid they will never miss such an opportunity! What''s more, my current strength is only in the realm of four respects. There is still a big gap in the strength of the five nuclear elders. Although there are three elders defending me, once we really meet, it''s hard to predict the outcome! It''s too much for people to act rashly! "For Chuhe, Jin Fenghuang didn''t hide anything and said all her difficulties.


    In his heart, Chu he realized that if so, it was indeed internal and external troubles.


    "This situation is not one or two days, so you must have Countermeasures in mind, right?"


    Chuhe understood the difficulty of Golden Phoenix in his heart, so he didn''t say too much. Now we meet again, the Golden Phoenix seems to be more calm than before, and they are more considerate about the affairs of the Phoenix family. Even Chuhe heart secretly admire!


    "There are some ideas, but we don''t have much confidence in our own strength! If we fail, I''m afraid we will all die here! So I have been hesitating for such a long time, and I didn''t make any moves! "


    "If you have any questions, you can say them directly! If there is anything we can help, we will do our best! "


    For friends, Chuhe has always been very sincere. Gold Phoenix and he met in the world, it is not a fight do not know, now meet again in this fairyland, Chuhe will naturally go all out to help him solve the problem in front of him!


    What''s more, he also hopes that Golden Phoenix can return to heaven with him! After all, heaven and earth have already changed a lot. If we can have more powerful people to follow, we will be more secure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336

    "I really need your help! Just before that, I want to know, if you go to deal with the five elders, how many percent of the confidence can you beat him? "


    Golden Phoenix is also looking forward to Chu River.


    The most important step in his plan is to defeat the five elders. Once such a step error, then they lose, there is no turning over the possibility! Because of this, even though she had a plan for a long time, she did not dare to act.


    Gold Phoenix such problem also let everyone move their eyes over, even phoenix eye also quite curious looking at Chu River.


    The five elders are very powerful in their Phoenix clan. It is precisely because they can not find enough assurance to defeat the five elders, so they have been in a weak position. In addition, all people don''t know about Chuhe. Although it seems that Chuhe is really unusual from the reaction of others, in their opinion, Chuhe looks ordinary and doesn''t look like a strong man with extremely high talent. Now it''s quite unexpected for them to ask such a question, not to mention such an answer!


    The old man beside the Golden Phoenix obviously frowned, and his eyes were also looking at another old man.


    "Laosan, the young patriarch is too reckless now. How can he give such a thing to a young immortal? What''s the origin of him? "


    The elder opened his mouth and felt dissatisfied with Jin Fenghuang''s attitude.


    "It seems that he came from the common world together with the little clan leader. I don''t know about other situations. It''s just that he used to block the violent thunder force with one person''s strength in Tianlei Island, and it seems that he also got the thunder force caused by Tianlei!"


    The three elders followed Jin Fenghuang all the way and knew more about Chuhe nature, but he still had a lot of doubts in his heart. Now, under the elder''s inquiry, he also spoke directly, with some uncertainty in his tone.


    Elder, there was no concealment in their conversation. Although the voice was low, it didn''t seem to affect them. Every word could still be heard clearly.


    But the last words of the three elders still shook the hearts of all the people. Even if Lian Fengyan recalled the previous situation, under such a dangerous situation, only when he really felt the power of the terrible thunder, could he understand how terrible and powerful Chuhe was when he was able to resist such a shock with one person''s power!


    For a moment, it seemed that each of them had different conjectures that Chuhe could defeat the five elders. On the contrary, they are more curious about Chuhe''s answer!


    "90%!"


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, and finally gave the answer. His tone is always very flat, it seems that for such things, not too much care.


    It''s just that the answer makes everyone take a breath!


    Especially before that, the elder who had doubts about Chuhe was not sure.


    "Chuhe, this is not a joke. This kind of assurance must be absolute, and any fluke will be a disaster for us Phoenix family


    ! Are you sure you''re so sure? "


    The elder could not help asking his own questions. After all, he could feel the breath of Chu River. Although he was also very powerful, the fluctuation was far less powerful than that of the five elders. In his perception, the strength of Chuhe seems to have only stepped into the realm of three grades of respect, and there is almost a gap between Chuhe and the five elders.


    It is precisely because of this obvious gap that he still has doubts about Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s expression is light, but not too many words, and then on the fingertips, there is the power of thunder beating out.


    This is a moment, the power of thunder gathered, from the original silk like power of thunder, quickly condensed into the arm like thickness. That kind of terrible power diffuses from all around, let each of them be frightened! Even the power of thunder was still exploding on the fingertips of Chu River.


    "This is The power of thunder? "


    The elder looked surprised, and the fear in his face was replaced by a burst of ecstasy.


    In this world, the power between heaven and earth has its own magic. Although there is no way to transcend too many levels of cultivation among immortal cultivators, after all, the higher the level of strength, the more powerful the spiritual power they can mobilize. Therefore, ordinary immortal cultivators want to transcend the level of challenge, unless they can rely on their own magic weapons or skills to make a breakthrough, but they can only have one level of difference. But there are exceptions!


    In this world, there are always such magical things. After all, the rules of heaven and earth are different, and everything in heaven and earth is just like the hand of creation to create different treasures. And the power of thunder is one of them. This kind of power transcends all the rules. It is born with the power of heaven and earth. That kind of violent destructive power is almost the king of all the destructive power in the world. With this kind of power, you can also make your combat effectiveness exceed the general level limit.


    However, all the immortals are very aware that it is because of the fury of the power of thunder that it is not so easy to collect the power of thunder. Any cultivator, as long as he can collect the power of thunder like hair threads into his own spiritual power, will be able to greatly improve his combat effectiveness. What''s more, on the fingertips of the Chuhe River, the force of thunder has already got the arm thickness.Although Chuhe did not control the power of thunder to escape, causing any impact on them, but just such perception has made their scalp numb, and their spiritual power can''t help floating out, making a good defensive posture!


    At the moment, everyone can''t care about the shock. Chuhe can control so much thunder. After all, in their impression, even the Thunder Tiger flying beast was born to be able to control the power of thunder, but their clan leader was not absolutely unable to control the power of thunder! Not to mention the human immortals! If someone could control so much thunder force, I''m afraid they would have been killed by thunder force!


    In this golden hall, all people are attracted by the silver light. Their shocked expressions set off the silver thunder power of Chuhe in their eyes. The haze in their heart was swept away!


    Chuhe has such a powerful force, as long as they can get his help, even if they really do it, they have a lot more chances to win!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337

    "Such power, I don''t know, can you rest assured?"


    Chu River also broke the silence of all of them. Under the palm turning, all the power of thunder was taken back.


    Chuhe was indifferent again. His eyes swept by the people around him.


    Gold Phoenix originally also uneasy, the heart seems to be at the moment like eating a reassuring pill.


    "I didn''t expect you to be as strong as before! Even if I try my best to catch up, I thought that the gap between me and you is getting smaller and smaller, but I can''t imagine that you are still so unfathomable! With your help, all the difficulties of our Phoenix clan can be solved! "


    "That''s good!"


    Chuhe light mouth.


    On the periphery of the golden hall, the five elders who had left before also quickly left the golden hall. They quickly flew into the back mountain and then stopped.


    It''s very open around. Even if someone wants to hide it, it''s absolutely impossible.


    At this position, the people who had left quickly were relieved.


    "Elder five, are we going to give up our previous plan just because of Chen Yun? This is something you have planned for such a long time. If you just give up, are you really willing to do so? "


    One of them is a very smart man. His eyes look at the old man in front of him, and his tone is also thick and unwilling.


    The old man, with a gloomy face, was calm at the moment, with a ferocious face: "how can it be? In any case, I will never give up! I''m going to control the whole Phoenix family in my hands. As long as I can become the new clan leader of the Phoenix clan, then my strength will have a greater leap forward. At that time, the whole Phoenix clan will become the real king of the whole world of Warcraft under my leadership. I absolutely dare not have any Warcraft to challenge! "


    "But Chen Yun must step in. What should we do?"


    Another old man, also with a heavy complexion, was clear about Chen Yun, so his heart was very dignified at this time.


    If we can''t solve Chen Yun''s problem, it will still be very troublesome for them!


    "Before, I was too careless. After I recognized his identity, I was afraid, but I didn''t pay any attention to his current situation. Before that face is not the original Chen Yun, it seems that something happened to him, now think carefully, as if his breath fluctuation is not as strong as before! Maybe he''s just fooling us! Find someone to test, as long as Chen Yun''s strength, less than the original peak state, our plan does not need to have any change! What''s more, outside Fengqi mountain, Leihu flying beast is waiting for my signal. As long as we act, they will participate in it! When I successfully sit on the head of the Phoenix clan, everything will be solved! "


    "Boss, do you mean Chen is not as powerful as he was?"


    Another old man, who seems to be 50 or 60 years old, looks very excited with his eyes.


    If


    it''s really as the five elders guess, then all their plans don''t have to be changed, and soon the whole Phoenix clan will be under their control.


    "When I think about it, I guess it should be! But now that we have left, if we turn back again, if we are not sure, it will infuriate Chen Yun. So I hope some of you can go to test! Which of you would like to go? "


    The old man''s eyes are also searching from the crowd.


    People have been following him all the time. No matter what, they naturally obey the old man''s orders.


    "Elder five, you can do whatever you want! No matter who is asked to go, we will do it


    "Well!"


    Five elder nodded, after a little pondering, eyes looked at the old man who spoke before.


    "Lao Qi, although his breath is not as strong as before. But the strength seems to have recovered a lot. I''m not at ease with other people! After all, in any case, his strength is in the realm of emperor, otherwise I would not be fooled by him! Only when you go can you be more secure... "


    "Good! I''ll go now


    "Remember, don''t do it when they''re all around, just try to make sure of his strength and then retreat quickly! Come back and let me know. I''ll make my own arrangements then! Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    All the people in the golden palace are not as afraid as before. After all, the strength of Chuhe has made them more confident. At present, as long as there is Chu River, their strength is equal to that of the five elders, and they even have the upper hand. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy can be easily resolved!


    Perhaps not before that kind of repression, everyone is relaxed a lot. Under the arrangement of the Golden Phoenix, they all went back to their homes. But after a while, there were only five or six people left in the hall."Big elder, three elder, four elder, you all go back to have a rest. For such a long time, you''d better recover your strength as soon as possible and maintain your peak state. After three days at the latest, we will have a thorough showdown! We Phoenix have been in chaos for such a long time. We can''t go on like this any more. Otherwise, the Thunder Tiger flying beasts will certainly take advantage of the weakness. I''m afraid we won''t even have the strength to resist them at that time. For the future of our Phoenix family, I hope you can cherish it


    "Yes, young patriarch!"


    After arranging all the people, Jin Fenghuang also takes Chuhe and Chen Yun personally, and they walk towards the same splendid residence.


    Chuhe can feel that in the whole Phoenix family, there is a magnificent luxury everywhere. Even if he entered the Phoenix family, he could not help but marvel for such a long time!


    Under the arrangement of Golden Phoenix, they also live in a room in the courtyard!


    Now it''s quiet, and they don''t need any action. What happened before also consumed them a lot, obviously a little tired, so they went back to their respective rooms.


    No one noticed that there was a figure on the outside of the small courtyard. Looking towards them from a distance, there was a bit of haze in the look, and the cold light in the eyes, just like climbing past like a poisonous snake!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338

    Chuhe and Chen Yun were arranged in a quiet courtyard. Now is the time of chaos within the Phoenix clan, so no one stays too much.


    Guests are welcome!


    Two people don''t have much to do.


    A figure floats down from outside the courtyard and stops in the courtyard. His eyes turned and fixed on Chen Yun.


    The figure is also quietly disappeared in place.


    Chen Yun just sat down, a cold breath, he immediately tense up.


    Then, in the void beside him, a fist pounded hard, and the action was very fast, very sudden.


    This situation is too sudden, so that Chen Yun did not respond for a while. Seeing that his fist was about to fall on him, his figure shifted slightly. But the fierce wind still fluttered from his body, which made him feel the real tingling feeling, and his face was slightly frozen.


    Avoiding the dark hand, Chen Yun''s spiritual power stirred around him. The blue spiritual power fluttered out of him like a whirlwind. It just turned into a blue whirlpool and swept directly towards the man.


    Bang!


    This kind of power explodes, and the light directly envelops them, so that their bodies are wrapped by this kind of power.


    On the other side of the Chu River is also aware of the fluctuations here, eyes suddenly opened, and then step out, people have disappeared in place.


    Chen Yun has never seen the face of Hezi and his opponent clearly, but his attack has become more and more clever, and it is also a golden light. If you wave it, it''s like a flood roaring out. Even if you sink into today''s strength, you feel some shock in the face of such a company.


    He didn''t dare to keep anything. The cyan spiritual power in his body quickly gathered around him. Just in an instant, the whole person turned into a more powerful spiritual power whirlpool. The spiritual power stirred directly and intertwined with the golden power!


    Boom!


    The impact of power, where are swept into the air waves, dust and fog, even the resplendent walls are directly collapsed!


    Chen Yun only felt that kind of power, just immediately resolved his own blue whirlpool hurricane, and the terrible force came, and his body felt a great pressure.


    And the golden power seems to keep flowing!


    Today''s situation has been very obvious, the strength of this secret hand is obviously above him!


    "It seems that we are right! Hum


    In the golden light, a cold voice came.


    The power of terror falls, and Chen Yun''s figure is also lifted by this power. In the golden light, a giant claw falls directly.


    Chen Yun was suppressed by the man, and he felt very depressed and angry in his heart. It''s just that the power in the body has been mobilized by him. Now, what can we do to deal with it? I can only watch this kind of power flutter quickly and fall towards his chest!


    "Go away!"


    A voice sounded like thunder, with a strong impact and a little thunder. Then a powerful hand, directly out.


    The two forces


    burst apart, and all the impact force moved from both sides of the body. Chen Yun was firmly behind him, and his eyes were very sharp to see the person who shot forward.


    "You are also a member of the Phoenix family. I didn''t expect that you could do such dirty things! Get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chuhe can already see that the person who made the move was a strong man of the Phoenix family who had seen one side in the hall before.


    It''s obvious that this is to protect the five elders!


    "Well! You''re just pretending to be powerful. You won''t be able to hop for long! "


    The man obviously doesn''t want to continue the entanglement here. He has been able to confirm that Chen Yun''s strength is not as good as before. It''s not a threat to them. Even if he is willing to help Jin Fenghuang, it doesn''t have much influence on their original plan! This is what he is most satisfied with! So even if Chu he did it this time, he didn''t care!


    Chu River''s expression does not have any fluctuation actually: "that tries!"


    He did not stop the man from leaving. After all, sooner or later they will have a chance to fight. What''s more, now, the Golden Phoenix are not ready. Once they really stir up trouble, it is equivalent to completely tearing the last layer of face and standing on the opposite side!


    "Kill God, what''s the origin of that man just now? He should have done it at this time! "


    Chen Yun looked at the figure of the man leaving, and there was some worry in his expression.


    Although Chen Yun is not clear about the origin of the man? However, when the previous shot, showed the strength is quite strong.


    "He didn''t have much intention to kill before. It seems that he is trying to test you!"Although Chuhe arrived a little late before, there was a sense from the situation of their previous fight.


    Chen Yun''s face slightly changed: "can''t they already doubt me?"


    Chu he did not deny: "it seems that it is! Although you had a great reputation and strong strength before, after all, you have changed your face now, not to mention your strength can''t cheat people! They were not sure before, but it was for the sake of temptation! Now I''m probably sure! "


    Before that man said a word, the meaning has been clear.


    Chen Yun''s face sank, and he was really worried about what came! Originally thought that his identity has been able to frighten those people, at least let them not as aggressive as before, each retreat, now it''s good, so soon they react!


    "What shall we do?"


    Chen Yun looks at Chu River with some worry. After all, the strength of the other side is strong, and they have long had a layout, once they really fight, the consequences are unpredictable!


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover! Believe them, there will be a way to deal with the affairs of the Phoenix clan. We just need to work hard! "


    Chuhe did not worry too much, for his own strength, he still has a certain grasp.


    Far away from the figure is almost no reservation, body fluttering, fast flashing in the sky, and then fell in a Fengqi Mountain Residence.


    And in that residence, there is also a figure who quickly gets up and looks at the person who has just returned to the residence.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Elder five, as you guessed. Now his strength is just like that of emperor Zun Sanpin! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339

    "Good! Let''s call it down immediately, and act early tomorrow! "


    The old man''s serious face also showed a little smile. Obviously, I am quite satisfied with the news!


    The others bowed their hands and then dispersed.


    Chuhe and Chen Yun did not separate, directly returned to the residence.


    "Kill God, what should we do now?"


    They don''t do things before for no reason, but they have a clear purpose. Now that I have guessed, I think those people will not have no action next. They have already guessed their intention. If they can deal with it in advance, it will be much better!


    It''s just a matter within the Phoenix family. After all, they are only guests, and it''s not convenient for them to participate too much!


    "We''re going to find Golden Phoenix now! Let them prepare early! I''m afraid these people will act soon! "


    Chu he pondered for a moment, in the heart already understood now this kind of power struggle, if who can seize the first opportunity, naturally is the chance to win more! Now that they have noticed the intention of these people, they naturally need to inform Jin Fenghuang as soon as possible!


    "Kill God, can we do it?"


    Chen Yun''s look also showed a trace of excitement.


    Now his strength has just recovered. He was tested for his strength before, but also felt very depressed and didn''t enjoy himself! Now look at the look of Chu River, seems to have a bit more cold, he also seems to be aware of the intention of Chu River.


    "Next is the real fight! They are the strongest among the Phoenix family. What''s more, the Phoenix family is the divine beast between heaven and earth. They don''t know that their physical strength is strong, and they can control fire and attack very strongly. If you can fight with them this time, it may be helpful to your strength! "


    Chuhe didn''t deny it. Under the inspiration of Lingli, people had left first. And Chen Yun followed.


    Jin Fenghuang and others gathered in their cave. Although their meeting hall is resplendent, their residence is far from resplendent. On the contrary, it is just a huge cave. Before that kind of building only because of the behavior of approaching human beings, but their favorite environment is the cave above Fengqi mountain.


    Every one of the monks on the scene had a dignified look. What happened before has let them know that all the fights in the clan have become white hot. Now this situation has almost torn their faces, but they didn''t completely pierce the last layer of window paper! Once this last layer of window paper is pierced, then all the calm will be completely broken!


    "Phoenix, although you have the strongest divine animal blood of our Phoenix family, your strength is still insufficient. We will send you into our divine animal tomb now. As long as you can get the divine power of your ancestors, your strength will be improved again!"


    The elder who followed the Golden Phoenix also made a direct proposal, but as soon as the words came out, other people nearby objected directly.


    "Elder, if you fail, I''m afraid that Phoenix will die in the beast grave without the help of elder five! You don''t know how terrible and dangerous it is. At that time, if you let Phoenix go there, what''s the difference between it and a dead end? Don''t we still have the ability to open up the celestial consciousness? If it''s a last resort, I''m afraid we can''t solve one of his five elders if we let our ancestors know what to do. "


    "Fengyan, it''s not that you don''t know that the ancestors'' divine consciousness can only last for one cup of tea, not to mention that after thousands of years, the energy has already dissipated. Strength is far less than before, once there are any mistakes, we will be a total failure! At that time, I''m afraid all of us will die! "


    Two people are also different, in this cave in the fierce quarrel.


    Gold Phoenix has never made a statement, she naturally understand the current situation. Although the whole Phoenix family has attracted many supporters with his efforts, what they really insist on is the strength gap between them. If she can also have the same strength as the five elders, then this situation will be completely broken. They can also completely turn defeat into victory!


    However, the public''s discussion and dispute were also interrupted by the arrival of Chuhe and Chen Yun. When they know that someone is secretly trying to test Chen Yun''s strength, the original worry in their heart is like falling a stone hammer!


    In the early morning of the next day, there were dozens of figures coming towards the cave where they lived. They are fierce, the whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates, each person''s face has a kind of proud ferocious color!


    But after a while, the whole exit of the cave was surrounded.


    The five elders, accompanied by the two, walked slowly into the cave.


    It''s just that the cave is empty.


    Five elder''s complexion is gloomy: "can escape monk, can''t escape temple! The whole Fengqi mountain is so big. Even if we dig three feet, we will find you out! "


    They started early in the morning. They thought they could beat Golden Phoenix. They were caught off guard. But I didn''t expect that jinfenghuang had left here earlier.But his face didn''t worry too much. After all, he was in charge of the whole Phoenix family, and everything was under his control. The whole Fengqi mountain is originally the territory of the Phoenix people, and the entrance and exit of Fengqi mountain is sealed. No matter who wants to enter or leave quietly, it is impossible!


    "It doesn''t need to go up to earth and dig three feet! We are here. I don''t know what the five elders want to do with so many people? "


    Five elder just out of the cave, originally thought to have escaped the Golden Phoenix and others are falling, appeared in the cave outside the exit, her eyes cold looking at five elder, look is with a strong pressure.


    For a moment, the four eyes were opposite, and there was a tension between them. Chu River is standing quietly beside, although there is no action, no words, but the momentum of a body is also spread out.


    "It seems that the five elders want to force the palace, right? It''s really a lack of human heart, snake swallowing elephant! You are already a master of the Phoenix clan. You have many resources of the Phoenix clan and are respected by the Phoenix clan. However, you are still not satisfied with these. Now you want to directly seize the position of the head of the Phoenix clan! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340

    Now this situation has been very clear, obviously the last layer of window paper they do not intend to keep.


    Chuhe''s words were full of sarcasm, and he simply pulled down their last little fig leaf.


    Maybe it''s because he has made a thorough plan, so the old man doesn''t have much reaction. Even this time, he admitted it directly.


    "You''re right! Jinfenghuang, as the head of our Fenghuang clan, has poor strength, which makes it fall into the hands of others. What''s the use of having a whole body of blood? As long as she died, her beast essence and blood will be dissolved in me. At that time, I will also be able to become the beast of our Phoenix family! Even one day, he will break the ultimate limit and become the real supreme of the Warcraft race between heaven and earth, controlling all the rules of the Warcraft race! "


    When the old man mentioned such a thing, he became excited instead of being irritated.


    "It''s a very loud calculation! It''s a pity that things are unpredictable. If you want to do so, it depends on whether you have the ability! "


    Chuhe cold expression, with a touch of disdain of hostility, he quietly appeared in front of the people, expression is showing a kind of self-confidence and arrogance!


    Chuhe almost explained his plan with his own attitude! Obviously, no matter what kind of situation, he will stand firmly by the side of Golden Phoenix!


    "Heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell! Originally, I thought you were human immortals, and I wanted to spare you a dog''s life, but you didn''t think much of yourself! In that case, I''m not welcome! "


    At the moment, the five elders had already torn their faces thoroughly with them, so they did not hide their ferocious color.


    However, to be the leader of all the people and let so many people follow him with sincerity, it is obviously not only because of his momentum, but also because of his own strength.


    The strong breath dispersed, revealing a very strong fluctuation.


    With the old man''s hand, those who follow him show a kind of excitement.


    They are all aware that the old man in front of them is the most powerful among them, and they have even stepped into the realm of emperor''s five qualities in the watershed of emperor''s respect. Just for a long time, the old man has never shot, now to see the old man shot is more and more excited!


    Golden Phoenix''s whole body''s spirit power also quickly urges, even has directly transformed own noumenon. The huge Phoenix is more than ten feet high, glittering with gold. The brilliance on the feathers is more colorful, and the golden crown on the top of the head makes her more dignified.


    "Since the five elders are so stubborn that they want to fight for the position of clan leader, let''s take advantage of today''s decisive victory."


    Jin Fenghuang also knows that the current situation obviously can not be delayed as before.


    The momentum of the two people is very strong, although the strength of the Golden Phoenix is not as strong as the five elders, but the whole body''s prestige is shrouded, and the power of terror is diffused, which also appears to be amazing!


    "Golden Phoenix, with your strength, how can you be my opponent? Do you want so many people to be buried with you


    The old man looked coldly at the Golden Phoenix in front of him, and then roared out with fury. He just a little finger, there are countless storms surging, directly toward the Golden Phoenix overwhelming fall!


    Chu he''s eyes twinkled. He was once a strong man in heaven. He was also familiar with such power.


    As they said, the old man''s strength has reached the realm of Wupin dizun. Once such strength falls, even if jinfenghuang can cope with it for a while, I''m afraid it won''t last much time!


    Golden Phoenix in the pupil, also has a golden light flashing, seems to know such a result. The expression of indifference is with a trace of determination.


    The original strong breath burst out suddenly at this time.


    Chuhe can feel a strange wave, which radiates from the side of jinfenghuang.


    Obviously, Golden Phoenix is aware of the gap between them and wants to wake up the spirits of their ancestors directly. By her own physical force as a carrier, to undertake such a powerful force!


    Chuhe sighed gently, his momentum suddenly burst out, directly blocking the front of the Golden Phoenix.


    "Golden Phoenix, I''ll deal with him!"


    The sequelae of using such spirit power is also very serious. They are not willing to use it easily unless they have to! Chuhe also knew that if at this time, the Golden Phoenix directly used the power of the spirit, there would be no way to preside over the overall situation!


    What''s more, when the powerful storm surged down, Chuhe could feel the surging power in his body, as if he had a strong sense of war and wanted to release it.


    It was another strong breath, awe inspiring, which directly suppressed the invisible fluctuation of Golden Phoenix, and made her look a little surprised.Although a little hesitant, but finally the convergence of those forces, no longer lift the seal within the clan.


    The palm of Chu River is patted out, and the spiritual power in his body is like a flood.


    And the power of thunder is also covered on this spiritual power, without reservation!


    For a moment, the heaven and earth seemed to be covered by their golden light, and the whole world changed color.


    Crackling loud sound spread in the sky, and then heaven and earth collapsed, the power of terror swept, so that all people and Warcraft are quick to urge their own defense, to resist the impact of this afterwave.


    Around Fengqi mountain, the Warcraft races that originally belonged to the Phoenix clan seemed to be frightened. Many Warcraft were shocked by the sound. Looking in their direction, they knelt down and couldn''t get up!


    Although the distance is very far away, but they can feel that kind of powerful supreme power!


    Phoenix a long sound, a Golden Phoenix, although the color is a little monotonous, but also from the aftershock of the sky. But the Phoenix hair of that body seems to be burned by some power. There are several pieces that are completely bald, and they are very embarrassed.


    Chu River''s figure also came out from it. The thunder force on the palm of his hand was still winding slowly. The silver light wrapped him and then suspended on the void. Young face in such a light is more sharp, fingertips change, the power of thunder once again flutter out!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341

    "I didn''t expect that you really had some skills. You got the power of thunder! No wonder you dare to challenge me


    The five elders were obviously a little embarrassed, but he didn''t seem to care much, but his face was more gloomy.


    Even he didn''t expect that he had suffered such a big loss in his previous move. He didn''t know that Chuhe actually controlled the power of thunder. He was careless for a moment.


    Chu he was totally indifferent to his confidence.


    "You are just the elder of the Phoenix family, but you want to be the master of the Phoenix family! It''s just that you''re so powerful that you can''t measure yourself! "


    Chu he didn''t care about the threat in his words, even his words were full of excitement.


    "I am the most powerful of the Phoenix family. In our fairyland, I always respect the strong, but you just want to prevent me from becoming the head of the Phoenix family! Don''t you mind your own business? "


    The old man obviously didn''t like to hear Chu he''s words, especially under his sarcasm and words.


    "You don''t pee. Look in the mirror and see how old you are? Although the immortal of Warcraft race can live longer with their own cultivation! But your cultivation has stopped. As long as you can give Golden Phoenix enough time, she can become a new strong person of your Phoenix family! It''s just that you are selfish and want to control all the resources of the whole Phoenix clan. With such resources, you can satisfy your own selfish desires! "


    "Well! I do this, all the resources into my hands, but also in order to make my strength become more powerful, so that we Phoenix can more safely become the king of Warcraft race! Over the years, the strong members of the Phoenix clan have suffered heavy losses. When they tried to break the rules, many ancestors died in such a disaster! How many Warcraft races are eyeing us! Only when my strength is strong enough, can I frighten them and make them no longer ready to move! "


    Five long old complexion also more ferocious, seem to strongly defend for oneself. His voice spread to the ears of the people around him. Obviously, this is not only to argue in front of the Chu River, but also to let all the people of the Phoenix clan hear it clearly.


    But Chuhe sneered because of his words.


    "You''re such a fool! In your heart, you don''t understand that with your present cultivation talent and strength, such a realm is the summit you have reached! Even if you can gather more resources, your future cultivation will be limited. You just don''t want to stop and stay in the elder''s position. It''s not like the scenery before! "


    "You''re bullshit


    As if the old man had been stabbed in the pain, the whole person jumped up violently and looked coldly towards the Chu River. Then he opened his mouth and spat out a huge fireball from his mouth.


    It is obvious that the old man has become angry and angry. Now he turns into noumenon. The power seems to be stronger than before!


    The blazing flame enveloped the sky and filled the air,


    reflected the sky red.


    The terrible temperature makes the surrounding void a little distorted. Even the people waiting below, feeling the hot temperature, could not help but quickly retreat for a distance.


    Where the flame passes, everything is burned into nothingness! The power of terror seems to be stronger than the powerful impact before.


    The power of thunder on Chuhe''s fingertips is gradually gathering. His whole body is surrounded by the thunder world, and the whole person is completely wrapped in the thunder world.


    The crackling sound transmission on the sky, silver light also occupied half of the sky, although the momentum is not that kind of flame power, more powerful, but also has a sense of danger of destruction, from which diffuse!


    All of them were shocked by the power that permeated their bodies.


    Such power, let them these onlookers all feel a burst of panic.


    The two forces are also quickly transferred together, but they are not as terrible as they show, breaking out any sound, on the contrary, everything becomes very quiet.


    Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang are also very nervous looking there. Although they have some confidence in the strength of Chuhe, they are afraid of this terrible power, and they can''t help but start to worry about Chuhe!


    Everyone''s heart began to slowly measure, if they fall in such a power, how many chances of winning in the end. It''s just that the answer in almost everyone''s mind is the same.


    Just such fluctuation of power has made them understand that once they fall into such power, they may not even have a chance to survive!


    Feng Yan look equally quite surprised, complex. Originally, he looked down upon Chuhe very much, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Chuhe had left him far behind, even in his proud heart, he began to be convinced!


    If it were not for the Chu River, I''m afraid they would not be able to solve the problem!The silver light and the dark red flame force burst out without any sound, but the surrounding void began to collapse inch by inch, and the black turbulent force behind the void was like a knife sucking the residual wave of the surrounding force.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for the turbulent force under the void, I''m afraid they could directly destroy the whole Fengqi mountain!


    "You''ve hidden your strength before!"


    The voice of the five elders also became very sharp. The two forces were deadlocked, and the power of destruction escaped from it. He felt very angry because of this terrible power when he fought with Chuhe.


    Originally, he thought that his power of fire was enough to directly destroy Chuhe. After all, he was the emperor of Wupin. His strong strength made him so confident. But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would burst out such a terrible thunder force! The power of such thunder is almost the same as the imagination of thunder disaster formed between heaven and earth. The superposition of layers of power is also extremely overbearing! Even if he did his best, there was no way to break through!


    That terrible power of thunder also had a great threat to him. If such thunderous force falls on him, I''m afraid he will also suffer a heavy blow!


    Continuous stalemate let him also have no way, as before so confident, also began to become flustered up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342

    Both of them are bursting with powerful impact force, the sound is loud, and the terrible force makes the surrounding space collapse inch by inch.


    "Is this the real strength of the killing God?"


    After he was safe, Chen Yun also watched the scene in a daze. Although he had known for a long time that the fighting capacity of Chuhe was extraordinary, now he saw it with his own eyes, felt the terrible power, and felt the incomparable shock.


    While others were looking at the power of the silver thunder around Chu River. The power of thunder has always been the God of heaven and earth in the rumor, with the power of terrible destruction. But under normal circumstances, few immortals can have such a strong power of thunder, but it is very good for any immortals to have a little power of thunder, but the power of thunder used by Chuhe is enough to devour all their immortals!


    Even if it is the first time to enter the realm of emperor Zun, I''m afraid there is no vitality under such power! Now it''s just the aftereffect of some forces, which has already made them very surprised! So those who had not much confidence in the Chu River, the Phoenix clan, were extremely shocked at the moment.


    Now Chuhe with practical action and real strength, to show them a strong force, but also let them originally did not have much confidence to completely eliminate the frustration.


    The Golden Phoenix''s look also twinkled with strange brilliance. For Chuhe now such combat effectiveness, she is somewhat surprised!


    But above the calm look, there was a lot of excitement. At least he no longer need to use the power of the ancestors, and their crisis this time, perhaps because of the emergence of Chu River, and completely changed!


    But she didn''t have any words. She looked at the people who had been following the five elders.


    "If you can go astray now. I will let bygones be bygones! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being of the same race! "


    Now that Chu River has created such good conditions for them, Jin Fenghuang no longer delays his eyes and sweeps indifferently at those people. Originally, they were all members of the Phoenix family, and they were very close to each other. However, for the sake of being the head of the clan, the relationship between them has already deteriorated and cannot be reconciled.


    Obviously, for any cultivator, whether it is a race or a single cultivator, they all want their strength to become stronger. Can obtain more resources, get more rights!


    It is precisely because they support the principle of the five elders and try to carve up part of the resources from the five elders, so they have always been extremely supportive of the five elders!


    At this time, the words of Golden Phoenix made each of them look slightly trembling. In the current situation, they also know that Wuchang is the most powerful cultivator among all of them, and also the most powerful cultivator of the Phoenix family. Because of this, they are willing to support the five elders to become the new patriarch. After all, in the face of absolute strength, no matter what kind of blood and relationship, there is no use!


    Only the five elders can successfully become the head of their Phoenix clan, then they will prosper in the future and can share many of the original treasures of the Phoenix clan. From then on, they can also enjoy more resources, and even their strength will be greatly improved.


    If one day their Phoenix clan can become the most powerful race in the fairyland, then they also have supreme power. Even from then on, they can shuttle through various interfaces and become the master of almost all practitioners.


    It is precisely because of this desire to stimulate them to continue to move forward. What''s more, when their sword comes out, if they don''t see blood, how can they put it into the scabbard?


    "Golden Phoenix, don''t bewitch us here! You are just a small Warcraft rising from the lower interface. Now you are valued by the clan leader and become the little clan leader of the Phoenix clan! This is not your seat originally. Now that there is such an opportunity, I''d better return this seat to you! "


    The other people didn''t have the slightest intention to cooperate when they heard Jin Fenghuang''s words. Even another old man''s eyes were sharp and gloomy at the moment. He seems to be quite dissatisfied with the little patriarch of the Phoenix family.


    Obviously, their conversation is also a complete collapse!


    Even now they have reached such a stage, but they still have no plan to go back!


    The three elders behind the Golden Phoenix sighed heavily at the moment.


    "We Phoenix people always focus on blood. Only this powerful blood can have this powerful future. Let us Phoenix people return to the peak and become the king of the Warcraft race. No Warcraft race dares to attack easily! What''s more, all the resources within the clan are used to supply all our clansmen. As the head of our Phoenix clan, how can you fight for all the resources of other clansmen for your own sake? Old four, do you want to go on like this with old five? "


    "What you say is very nice, but it''s a pity that we don''t speculate and don''t talk nonsense! It was there that the human cultivator could stop the five elders for a while, but he would not be able to hold on for a long time. Now the five elders have completely stepped into the realm of the five emperors. You will never have any chance! What''s more, this is your last chance! If you still refuse to surrender directly to the five elders, you will have to die! "Even to this point, they still look quite confident, it seems that there is no sense of panic. At the moment, the combat effectiveness of Chuhe is really frightening, but they seem to have other preparations, even the words seem to be an ultimatum!


    No one can persuade the two sides when they confront each other. Chen Yun, however, because of their fierce fighting, also exudes a strong sense of war.


    "Betrayal is betrayal. It''s so high sounding! I didn''t expect that you were hypocritical enough! It''s selfishness, but I''m still making excuses here! It''s disgusting to hear that! "


    Said Chen Yun already took the lead in the hand, the relaxed spirit power whirlpool, once again converges, the formidable strength impact but comes out, does not have any reservation at all!


    Think of before these people even dare to test him, there is a rising anger in Chen Yun''s heart, let him have no way to calm down, just want to teach them a lesson!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343

    "Bang!"


    As soon as Chen Yun made a move, it was as if he had completely triggered the fuse. In an instant, other immortals swarmed around.


    There''s a huge crash going on around here. For a moment, the people who had been waiting also fell into chaos!


    If they don''t have the strength of the five elders, they are not willing to use the spirit of their ancestors easily! So at the moment their strength is almost the same, so all of them are on their own, their opponents fall into the melee!


    Chu River and five elder two people, you do not come down, also do not have any reservation.


    Two people are clear about each other''s strength, quite good, once there is any carelessness, it is possible to completely lose!


    Although the thunder power used by Chuhe has a powerful destructive effect, the cultivation of the five elders themselves has entered the realm of the five emperors, and his spiritual power is extremely powerful. Relying on their own strong spiritual power, although the whole person is very embarrassed, but also in an invincible position.


    They flutter in the sky, the collapse of the space layer upon layer, where, heaven and earth!


    After such a long time, the two seemed to know each other. Their bodies hung in the air, but there was also a moment of stalemate, and they didn''t do it again.


    No matter for whom, such a strong consumption has a great burden on them.


    Now it''s rare for them to reach such a tacit understanding and stay still for the time being, so they won''t break the peace at will.


    Elder Wu''s face is very ugly.


    Originally in his impression, everything has been arranged. According to his original powerful strength, even if the Golden Phoenix can use the power of spirit, as long as he can stick to the past, he is the most powerful existence among all people. At that time, the Phoenix clan will definitely fall into his hands. But I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way!


    The Golden Phoenix invited Chu he and Chen Yun, two human immortals!


    Originally, they thought that Chen Yun was the most dangerous, but now after the real fight, a thorough showdown, it was found that Chuhe was also hidden!


    Although the breath of his whole body is calm, when he really makes a move, the fighting power plus the power of thunder, the impact force formed by it is also very tricky, which makes him have no chance to breathe at all!


    It is because of the Chu River, he turned the world around with one man''s strength! At least according to their present situation, if they fight again, it will only make the situation worse!


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you think!"


    Chuhe still looked at the five elders indifferently, and his tone was very calm.


    "Well! But you don''t have the upper hand! What''s more, I can''t help it! "


    Five elder obviously also feel the meaning of Chu River words, cold hum a, that old face straight up also show a glimmer of shadow.


    To say that for such a long time, he has been able to detect Chu River, the most powerful one is his thunder force.


    The power of the thunder is really very powerful. Even if he wants to avoid it safely, there are some difficulties! However, in such a series of battles, he also found that Chuhe''s thunder power seemed to be gradually weakening with such consumption!


    As long as his spiritual power can persist for a longer time, when the thunder power of Chuhe is consumed to a very weak point, he can regain the advantage.


    Chu he for his self-confidence, there is no expression.


    "Since you don''t have any backhand, let''s finish it!"


    Chu he was too lazy to argue with him. The power of thunder fluttered rapidly, and the silver light quickly gathered in his palm.


    A moment later, the light and shadow of a long sword floated out of his palm.


    The silver light converges on the whole body of the sword, which makes the sword more powerful!


    Just for a moment, the long sword was across the sky, which was five or six feet long. The broad blade sent out a cold air, which made people feel slightly cold on their skin.


    On that day, the sword was completely floating in the sky. Even the five elders, who were a little confident, had changed their looks. His eyes were shocked and shocked to look at the sword in front of him.


    Even the noumenon of the Phoenix clan has no threat under the long sword. It seems that as long as the sword falls, it can split the heaven and earth into two parts.


    Even his Phoenix body was shivering in such a cold. From the blade emitting cold light, you can still see the power of silver thunder breathing out from the sword, and the blade is extremely sharp.


    Originally intended to laugh at the words is also five elders directly swallow back.


    Originally, he didn''t think that Chuhe had such ability to pose a threat to him, but now he felt the powerful power. The huge sword was lying between the heaven and the earth, and could play a destructive power at any time. Even he felt a threat and fear from the bottom of his heart for the first time!This is the real power that can bring death threat to him!


    "Since you are the source of this disaster, destroy from you first!"


    Chuhe''s voice with a cruel cold, and then makes him look very small like a mole ant, waving his palm gently. The huge sword, which was floating above his head, was as dexterous as his arm.


    When the sword falls, it is like the collapse of the pillar of heaven. It''s just a sharp blade that cuts a gap in the void when it falls.


    Sasha!


    The flow of power, finally landed on the top of the five elders!


    The sudden appearance of this scene, so that the original chaos of the crowd is also stopped, each of them is very shocked, looking at the situation in front of. The fear of their hearts made them almost completely static!


    For them, no matter how they fight, in fact, the real victory is really decided by the five elders and Chuhe. After all, it''s the real strong that controls people''s lives.


    They are all clear, according to the situation of Chuhe two people''s fight before, any cultivator under their powerlessness is absolutely not safe!


    Boom!


    The power explodes, between the heaven and the earth, the dust and fog tumbles. The power of terror fluttered out and the sword fell, which made a mountain of Fengqi mountain razed to the ground. The huge sword whistling, so that the golden power is directly cut.


    Almost for a moment, the power of terror exploded between them. Then, the body of the five elders was completely revealed under such power, and they had lost their original spirit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344

    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Feeling the fall of such power, the five elder''s face was obviously very unwilling. His huge figure was also rapidly retreating under the impact of such power. Where you pass, the rock collapses and Lingli explodes, which makes the whole Fengqi mountain live up to the previous calm!


    The power above the sword is not as terrible as it used to be, but it is also pursued under the control of Chu River.


    Chuhe naturally knew that although he could defeat the five elders, it was not so easy to wipe him out!


    The two of them were on the horizon, chasing each other. The spirit power explodes from time to time, but any place close to them is a mess!


    Boom!


    The sword fell, and the five elders were completely enveloped in the sword.


    The force burst open, the rocks fell into the abyss, even the ground is a huge crack.


    At the moment, all the immortals are divided into two camps again. Their defense and light are slowly dispersing. There is a kind of fear on everyone''s face.


    Looking around, the whole Fengqi mountain has been completely moved to the flat ground. Except for a few distant buildings, they still remain the same. Almost within two miles of them, everything has been completely destroyed. Even under the impact of that kind of force, the places far away are also affected by different factors!


    An open area, has not been blocked by any line of sight. Their eyes looked forward, and there was a little tension in their expression.


    The original huge sword had turned into an ordinary long sword again. He was holding it in the hands of Chuhe. He stood quietly on the ground, his face was pale, and his breath was not as terrible as before.


    Not far in front of him, an old man also rose slowly from the ground. He also had a light golden light around him, but he was very embarrassed. His hair was loose, and there were scars on his body, big and small. There was even a long blade wound on his chest, in which the bones had been exposed, and the breath was even more dispirited. Although not to lose his life, at this moment of his, where there is any prestige to speak of!


    "You are not an immortal at all. Who are you?"


    The old man looked coldly at the Chu River in front of him. His eyes were gloomy and full of hatred. Previously, the power used by Chu River has completely surpassed that of ordinary immortals!


    An immortal in the lower world has such a powerful magic weapon, and he has collected so many. Even these emperors and powerful men are extremely envious of thunder power. Now it''s fighting with him with the power of emperor Zun!


    He has no contempt for Chuhe.


    "You lost! It seems that your plan is going to fail! "


    Chuhe also pressed his own weak strength, still keeping the original indifference, coldly looking at the old man in front of him.


    The previous sword, though powerful, was the most powerful he could use! Originally, I thought that under such power, the old man might be seriously injured by himself, or even die under his own xuanlei wanzhang sword!


    But now it seems that he overestimates his power. If the old people see that they have reached the limit, I''m afraid they still can''t live in peace today!


    "Well! Is it? Don''t think I''m a fool! You have used such a powerful force to form such a great power. Although there is the power of thunder, your own spiritual power also consumes a lot! Can you use such a sword again today? "


    The old man''s cold face is full of unwilling! Even now, he still has no intention to give up! He tossed his hand, and then a golden light exploded in the sky. The huge sound was very conspicuous on Fengqi mountain.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to attract foreign aid. Now it seems that I can only do so for the time being! The Thunder Tiger flying beast will appear here immediately. I''ll see how much you can do! "


    Chu River''s look is one cold: "do you want to try?"


    Then the xuanlei sword in front of him fluttered again. The golden light flickered. Under the package of spiritual power, the silver power of thunder also began to pour a little bit.


    This power will cover the whole Chuhe in the light, no one can see his expression clearly. I can only feel that the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword is also increasing.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man''s face is very ugly. He was not sure whether Chuhe could use his previous strength now. What''s more, Chuhe''s strength before made him tumble, which also suffered a heavy blow. Although it''s not fatal, it can take some time to recover slowly. If Chu he plays that kind of sword again, his life will be lost here!


    This fear, he did not dare to have any risk, so it is also a cold voice to other people ordered a, people have taken the lead in the direction of Fengqi mountain.


    Other people also felt quite shocked because of this situation. Now the five elders have given such orders. Naturally, the people of the Phoenix clan who originally followed him also quickly followed.Just after they left, Jin Fenghuang, Chen Yun and others had been the first to appear beside Chu River.


    The sword that had been suspended in front of him also fell directly to the ground, and then fell into the palm of Chu River. His body shaking, a butt sitting on the ground, no longer adhere to!


    Now is the maximum limit of his insistence, the previous strength let him consume too much, there is no way to have any strength support. But he did not win the joy, the previous five elder''s words have been very obvious, they have contacted the foreign aid before!


    Golden Phoenix also seems to be aware of the current situation of Chu River, quickly forward to give Chu River a back to elixir.


    It''s obvious that Chuhe consumed a lot before, but now he can''t stick to it any longer without the threat he had before. Fortunately, all the immortals have retreated, even if the five elders didn''t find his abnormality.


    Chuhe didn''t have to be polite. He took the pill and put it in his mouth. A strong aura immediately flowed through his meridians, making the exhausted meridians light again. Comfortable feeling flows from his body, and his meridians are also running fast, absorbing the spiritual power between the surrounding heaven and earth, and quickly recovering his own strength.


    No matter what foreign aid he has, he must first recover his strength!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345

    Around the heaven and earth spirit power surging, countless spirit power quickly fly into the body of Chu River, let him originally dry meridians is also rapid recovery.


    Now those people have all retreated, Chu River''s spiritual power consumption is very little, so no matter where, directly sit down and start to restore their spiritual power.


    Jin Fenghuang seems to be very clear about the situation of Chu River, so he spontaneously stops by his side to protect the Dharma for him.


    Others are not as calm as Golden Phoenix.


    The elder appeared beside the Golden Phoenix. When the five elders retreated, they had already explained that they still had foreign aid. It was really worrying!


    Now they have serious internal worries, which are difficult to solve. If there is another foreign invasion, I''m afraid it will be a lot of bad luck! Even now they temporarily occupy the upper hand, but after all, the consumption of Chu River is too large, it is still very dangerous!


    "Young clan leader, I''m afraid we are also very dangerous here. Why don''t we leave here as soon as possible?"


    The elder offered.


    "We have to wait for Chuhe to wake up! Otherwise, we must not leave here! "


    Golden Phoenix''s attitude is very firm! Before Chu River directly into the state of recovery, she did not know when Chu River could wake up, although that dangerous, she also understood, but compared with the safety of Chu River, she had to protect Chu River in any case.


    "My subordinates have just sent someone to check. I''m afraid what the five elders said before is not a lie! In order to succeed this time, he must have contacted foreign aid! If we don''t avoid them, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight them once they arrive! "


    "Have you found out what foreign aid is?"


    The Golden Phoenix naturally knows that the matter is too big to be careless. However, they have absolutely no way to leave at this time. After all, Chuhe will exhaust all his strength for their Phoenix family, so anyway, they have to wait until the strength of Chuhe recovers before they can leave.


    "It''s the Thunder Tiger flying beast! They have been wandering outside Fengqi mountain before. Originally, they were ready to be moved by our Fenghuang clan, so we didn''t pay attention to them before. Now I''m afraid they have already united with the five elders! "


    Feng Yan opens his mouth directly, there is a little annoyance in the tone.


    Before they Phoenix and Thunder Tiger flying beast have had a variety of conflicts, just because they Phoenix powerful, so no one dare to easily provoke them! So even if there are all kinds of frictions, it''s basically their Phoenix family who have the upper hand! But just because of this, the Thunder Tiger flying beast has always wanted to replace them, just because their strength is always weaker than the Phoenix family, so they dare not do it at will!


    Now this kind of infighting also happened in the Phoenix family, which made their own strength have a great loss. When the Thunder Tiger flying beast got the news, it would not miss such a good opportunity!


    What people didn''t expect was that even the five elders secretly contacted them!


    Gold Phoenix''s look obviously dignified many, she didn''t think, five elder in order to be able to get the clan head''s position, unexpectedly will do such a thing.


    You know


    , for the Warcraft race, they all have great pride, and any Warcraft is extremely exclusive to other races. So in general, no matter what happens, there is no such connection between these Warcraft races. After all, the fighting among the Warcraft races is only limited to the races. No matter what kind of fighting they have in the races, once they encounter the alien Warcraft, they will unite with each other! What''s more, the Phoenix clan itself is the king of the Warcraft clan, and their strength and pride are extremely heavy. In general, they would never associate with people of other races. So they didn''t think much before, but they didn''t expect that the five elders would do such a thing!


    In spite of their anger, they can only think of a way to deal with it!


    "Send someone to find out now when they will be here! Before the five elders were injured, they would not rush to fight before they knew the details! This is our chance


    Golden Phoenix also has some understanding of the Thunder Tiger flying beast family. Over the years, they have been fighting. Relying on the power of thunder they can control, they have been fighting against each other. In addition, they are extremely fast, and they are cautious. Generally, they will never do it easily without knowing the specific situation!


    Even if the five elders unite with them, the Thunder Tiger flying beasts are not his subordinates. They will not listen to him!


    Other people seem to have understood the meaning of Golden Phoenix, so no one has any more opinions.


    According to the arrangement of the Golden Phoenix, they have been flying out quickly and began to inquire about the news!


    Chen Yun is very surprised. He obviously doesn''t know much about the Thunder Tiger flying beasts.


    "Miss Phoenix, I don''t know what kind of Warcraft this Thunder Tiger flying beast is?""They are the powerful Warcraft race in the Oriental forest. Over the years, almost in the eastern forest, they are also extremely powerful, because they are good at flying, with wings on their back. In addition, they are born with some thunder power, and have the powerful physical body possessed by Warcraft. They are almost the most favored Warcraft race. Their faces are as powerful as tigers. Once encounter any Warcraft, hand in hand is very fierce


    "In addition, they are extremely cautious. Once they encounter any danger, they will rely on their speed to escape quickly! So in this Oriental forest, there is hardly any Warcraft race that can compete with it! Gradually, they will become the most powerful Warcraft race under our Phoenix clan! But with the decline of our Phoenix family over the years, they gradually show their ambition. There are always conflicts with us, but after all, we Phoenix people are deeply rooted. After so many years of inheritance, we have many strong people. They are still quite afraid of us. Generally speaking, they don''t dare to do it easily! "


    "Because of this, although they are ready to move, there is no real threat! But now it''s different. They get the exact information from the five elders, and naturally understand that we Phoenix clan are fighting inside. Once they do it, it will be a fatal blow to us! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346

    Between the words, the people of the Phoenix clan who had gone out to inquire about the news came back in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Golden Phoenix seems to feel some crisis from their emotions. It seems that something happened!


    "The thunder shock of Thunder Tiger flying beast has appeared on the mountainside of Fengqi mountain, and it will reach us in a short time!"


    The man''s tone was a little hasty, and there was tension in his face.


    For the Thunder Tiger flying beast, they are also very clear, usually also have a lot of contact, for the strong among them is very understanding. So it''s impossible for them to make any mistakes in their information.


    Golden Phoenix''s face is also a little dignified, especially hear that name, breath all nervous a lot.


    Chen Yun naturally noticed something different: "what happened?"


    From their faces, Chen Yun has found that Jin Fenghuang seems to be very afraid of Lei Zhen.


    "Lei Zhen is one of the top three flying beasts. I didn''t expect that even he was out! Originally, I thought that they would not easily believe the invitation of the five elders, but I didn''t expect that they would spend so much money in order to replace our Phoenix clan! "


    "What kind of strength is he?"


    Chen Yun looked at him and asked softly.


    "Respect the four peaks! It is said that it is also the strongest one among the Thunder Tiger flying beasts who is most likely to enter into the emperor''s five Chong


    Chen Yun''s indifference also converged, and the whole person became as dignified as them.


    I didn''t expect that a fierce tiger had just been driven away, and now another fierce beast came!


    Chen Yun silently looked at the Chu River next to him. Now Chu he obviously has no way to do it again, they can only rely on their own strength.


    "I don''t know when Chuhe will wake up! Now, in the face of their attack, although we can resist it for a while, the five elders may reappear at any time! Once he makes a move, he will unite with the strong one of Thunder Tiger flying beasts, and it will be a fatal blow to our Phoenix family


    Gold Phoenix quite worried, but also more looking forward to the Chu River, now this situation seems to be in trouble. And all this seems to need Chu River to solve!


    "Ha ha, originally I thought the fifth teacher of the Phoenix clan cheated us, but I didn''t expect that everything he said was true! It seems that this adventure is really worth it! This time, I see who else can stop us. The Thunder Tiger flying beast has become the new king in the Oriental forest


    The arrogant voice with a sky shaking sound, like thunder in the sky, the powerful voice into each of their ears, so that the people who were already very nervous become alert immediately.


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes also looked at a place in front of them, and the old man next to them stepped out directly. His eyes were sharp and alert, looking at the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared.


    The middle-aged man''s body is full of light thunder, and his back is full of wings. With a bit of Zhou Zhenghe''s dignity, he looks like the leader of a big family. At this moment, he still has a faint smile on his face, and seems to be quite satisfied with the situation in front of him.


    "Lei Zhen, our Phoenix clan and your Thunder Tiger flying beast clan have always been free from injustice and hatred. Today''s affair is our own affair. Do you want to intervene?"


    The Golden Phoenix has restrained the fear in his heart, people have quickly appeared in front of the public, the breath of the whole body is releasing a kind of strong cold, but also has a quite strong prestige.


    At least before that kind of momentum is not weaker than that of men! Not to mention whether her breath is strong or not, but at least this kind of atmosphere is exactly the same, and they are deadlocked!


    "Who should I be? It turned out to be the little patriarch of the Phoenix clan, Golden Phoenix girl! You are not right. We are both Warcraft and neighbors. Something happened here, we should help! What''s more, the reason why we are here is because of the invitation of the five elders. How can Golden Phoenix be hostile to us? "


    "So you are determined to interfere in the affairs of our Phoenix family?"


    "Ha ha, as long as the Phoenix girl can agree to all the requirements of the five elders, we will not interfere any more. It will disappear from Fengqi mountain of Fenghuang clan immediately


    Men are also very determined tone, although said politely, but their attitude has been very clear.


    Jin Fenghuang''s face is cold, and he has fully understood that it is absolutely impossible to give up such a thing in recent days. It is absolutely impossible for them to miss such a good opportunity!


    "Even now our Phoenix clan is in such a mess, it''s definitely not the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan that you can touch! Since you want to die, we''ll help you! "


    Golden Phoenix also exudes a kind of fierce power.


    Phoenix family is a very noble existence, they are very proud, no matter at any time, will not easily lower their noble head. It is precisely because of this mentality that even Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that the five Presbyterians would contact them secretly and invite them to intervene.However, since they have no room to turn around and are not willing to retreat easily, there is nothing more to say for the Golden Phoenix. Although they are really a little afraid of the thunder shock, after all, the thunder shock will cause some trouble to them. But since they can compete with the five elders for such a long time, they naturally have their own means.


    Even if it is the realm of the four emperors, as long as they have not stepped into the realm of the five emperors, they will be able to deal with it on their own!


    "Well! Naturally, I will not spend more time with you here! It''s obviously not easy to make the five elders suffer heavy losses! If we let him recover, I''m afraid all our plans will fail. "


    Lei Zhen''s eyes fluttered, and soon stopped on the Chu River, and the cold look also began to become violent, and then a kind of thunder force was from his control, fiercely rushed to the Chu River!


    No one thought that Lei Zhen would make a sudden move. And a shot is to use the power of his thunder! Although that kind of destructive power is not as powerful as the thunder controlled by Chuhe, once that kind of powerful power falls on Chuhe, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347

    Even Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that Lei Zhen''s sudden move would directly target Chu River.


    In a hurry, she quickly mobilized her golden spirit to resist.


    Her strength was not as strong as Lei Zhen. Now, under such circumstances, the spiritual power he could mobilize was not as strong as the power used by men. But in an instant, all the golden power was completely broken, and then that power penetrated the Chu River again without any hindrance.


    Others are too sudden because of this situation, although they want to stop, but after all, they are separated by a certain distance, and in a hurry, it seems that there is no power to deal with it! Can only watch the thunder force close to Chuhe''s chest!


    Once that kind of power penetrates Chu River''s body directly, then he will not have any vitality again!


    Before the consumption of too much, even now encounter such a danger, he did not have too much power to deal with. So even if he can retreat from the cultivation state, it is absolutely impossible for him to resist such thunder in a hurry!


    Lei Zhen seems to have been able to meet, the final result of the face is also showing excited brilliance.


    "The power of thunder controlled by Thunder Tiger flying beasts can penetrate all things! A human cultivator who has consumed almost all of them has no power to stop under such power! Wait to die! None of you today can escape! "


    Chuhe was in the rapid recovery of its own field, this moment of time, the body that had been exhausted meridian seems to have begun to fill up again. Just a sense of danger came from his body, which made him have to completely interrupt his recovery. The whole person wakes up from the cultivation state and looks at the thunder force in front of him coldly.


    Chuhe also did not expect that he had just awakened and would face such a thunderous force. However, the power of thunder in front of us is not as gentle as the power of thunder we controlled before. On the contrary, it seems extremely violent, and even has a great impact, erosion and destruction on ourselves.


    But now this kind of power is close at hand. Chu he can clearly feel that it is absolutely impossible to stop this kind of power only by virtue of the spiritual power he has just recovered!


    Therefore, Chuhe quickly mobilized the power of thunder in his body without hesitation, and the flying wings of thunder tiger behind him also fluttered quickly.


    His speed flutters, people have quickly retreated, and the power of thunder flutters out on his fingertips. The powerful power collides with the power of violent thunder with the power of destruction!


    "How can you control the power of thunder?"


    Originally thought that Chuhe would die, Lei Zhen did not expect that Chuhe would also use the power of thunder at this time. As the Warcraft race that can control the power of thunder, they are very clear about the breath of thunder, so when Chu he makes a move, the terrible power has been clearly felt by him.


    As the Warcraft race who are born to control the power of thunder, for the power of thunder, they are very clear about the difficulty of controlling the power of thunder, and they also know more about the power of thunder! However,


    in front of his eyes, he didn''t look unusual. Even some of the weak ones were human immortals. Under such a powerful situation, this man was able to burst out such power. How could he not be shocked?


    "It''s not your patent. What can''t I control?"


    Chuhe was interrupted by the man before the recovery, the heart is very angry, at the moment the man is so surprised, he naturally has no polite attitude.


    The man was proud of the face is also showing a cold look, and the indifferent eyes, there is also a little greedy.


    "Since you have the power of thunder, I will take all your power of thunder! As long as you die, I will be able to completely peel off your thunder power. If I can get your thunder power, my strength will definitely be able to directly break through the six heavyweights of emperor Zun. At that time, not only the whole oriental forest, but also the whole fairyland, no one will be my opponent! "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    There is a trace of irony in Chu he''s look. Since he entered the fairyland, there are many people coveting his thunder power. For their greed, Chuhe doesn''t care at all!


    Although his spiritual power has not recovered, the thunder power in his body seems to have recovered a lot. Even in the face of his thunder power, it may not be impossible to fight!


    But the middle-aged man no longer has any nonsense, now this kind of situation, more delay any time, will let them Thunder Tiger flying beast this action, appear more accidents! What''s more, the power of thunder is in Chuhe''s body. He can clearly feel the spiritual power in Chuhe''s body. He is very weak. At this time, it''s the most appropriate time! Once let the Golden Phoenix they intervene, then he wants to win again, I''m afraid it''s not so easy!


    The middle-aged man directly turned into the body of Warcraft. The wings behind him flapped, with the power of thunder, quickly twined under his feet, forming a huge ball of thunder."Since you are so uninteresting! Then I''ll get it myself! As long as I can get the power of thunder, all of these people in the Phoenix clan will die today! "


    The middle-aged man''s words are more cold and gloomy. It seems that I don''t care about this situation at all! He unreservedly urged the power of the thunder, but after a while, the thunder light ball had been a full ten feet long.


    However, the power of thunder in his body also seems to be completely hollowed out. The terror of the pressure from the ball of thunder above the spread out.


    Chu River is also a wave, the power of thunder in the body is also turned into a silver pillar of light, directly under the blast!


    The people next to them originally wanted to fight, but their actions were too sudden. Coupled with the terrible force of thunder, their actions seemed to be imprisoned and completely stopped!


    At present, thunder to thunder, such a power incomparable magic, so that all people do not dare to easily close, just silent pause in one side of the position, look at the fear of the burst of power.


    Such a terrorist force makes it impossible for them to get close easily.


    "What a terrible force! I can''t believe that the Thunder Tiger pilot has such a powerful thunder force! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348

    "Master Chen Yun, I don''t know how much assurance Chu he has this time can resist such power?"


    Feeling the power of terror, even Jin Fenghuang couldn''t get close to her. She looked worried and obviously worried about the safety of Chu River.


    Chen Yun is also anxious at the moment.


    If it was normal, he would have absolute confidence in Chuhe. But now, Chuhe had just experienced a big war, which had already consumed a lot. Although he has just recovered a little strength, it is obviously far from his peak state. However, at this time, there are still four powerful emperors. It''s not so easy to escape from such power!


    Bang bang!


    The power of thunder exploded, and the aftershocks were stacked layer upon layer.


    A moment later, from the power of the thunder, there was a figure falling down like a broken kite, heavy on the side of the Golden Phoenix.


    Such a terrible force made them quickly retreat a little distance, and then they set their eyes on the ground.


    Chuhe''s body is staggering out of the ground, and the flying wings of thunder tiger behind him are also floating out.


    His clothes were all broken, like beggars, and the rich blood dripped from his wounds, which made him look very embarrassed.


    There are two bloodstains on that pretty face at the moment. Although the breath is very depressed, the strong impact leaves a very heavy wound on his body. The pain makes his face not as indifferent as before, and his arms are trembling slightly, but he is still floating steadily in the air, looking at the other place coldly Fang.


    "Chu River?"


    After seeing that face clearly, Jin Fenghuang was also a special accident. This is probably the most embarrassed Chu River she has ever seen!


    Obviously, under the confrontation before, although Chuhe did not worry about his life, the powerful impact still made him suffer serious damage.


    "Damn it! I can''t imagine that your thunder power is so powerful. You''re the first human immortal I''ve ever seen


    In that direction, Lei Zhen, who had been fighting with Chuhe before, also fluttered out at the moment. His eyes were cold, and his tone was very sharp and angry.


    Chu River''s original breath has been a little weak, but he has no reservation, has not been able to solve Chu River. Moreover, Chuhe''s terrible thunder almost hurt him. The numbness on his arm and the stabbing pain on his chest seemed to be an exciting force, which made him unable to calm down his anger!


    This is when his eyes stopped on the body of Chu River, but completely stopped on the flying wings of thunder tiger behind Chu River.


    "This is We are the flying wings of Thunder Tiger flying beast! You took our ancestors'' thunder tiger bones as your treasure


    Lei Zhen could feel a kind of familiar breath from the wings. Previously, he had not paid much attention to such strange things because he was all bent on Chu River, but now he felt the powerful power, so he could not calm down.


    From the top of the flying wing, he could feel a familiar breath. Now, after careful examination, he could fully understand why he felt this way.


    Golden Phoenix they have the Chu River firmly behind.


    "Chuhe, the rest of the Thunder Tiger flying beasts will come soon. Let''s leave first!"


    Lei Zhen still has a strong breath, and his anger and questioning make Jin Fenghuang understand that if he continues to hold a stalemate here, it will be very bad for them.


    Chuhe naturally has no opinion! After all, heroes don''t take immediate losses! His consumption is great, even the Golden Phoenix, they can''t consume too much of their own strength now, the things in their clan have not been solved, the five elders may come at any time! If you don''t leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid there won''t be such a chance in the future!


    "Well! Golden Phoenix, if you can hand over this human immortal to our Thunder Tiger flying beast family, then I will guarantee that our Thunder Tiger flying beast family will never interfere in the affairs of your Phoenix family! "


    Maybe it''s because he suddenly realized that Chuhe has the flying wings of Thunder Tiger. Lei Zhen''s expression at this time is no longer as proud as before. All his attention is focused on Chuhe. It seems that he has completely forgotten what he is here for.


    Jin Fenghuang did not expect that Lei Zhen would offer such attractive terms. If they really can promise not to participate in the affairs of the Phoenix family, then the Golden Phoenix will have absolute self-confidence and can quickly quell the chaos in their family.


    It''s just such a condition. Golden Phoenix will never agree. Therefore, the look of surprise also fluttered from Lei Zhen''s body.


    "How can I know if your promise of Thunder Tiger flying beast is credible?"


    Gold Phoenix in order to be able to delay some time to let Chu River, can recover more, fortunately asked more."He turned our ancestors'' flying wings into his own, which is almost a great shame for us Thunder Tiger flying beasts! If we don''t take back the flying wings of our ancestors, how can we have a foothold in the Oriental forest? How to compete with you Phoenix race, the king of Warcraft race? "


    Lei Zhen seems to have focused all his attention on Chuhe. Mention the real reason, the expression on his face is more thick.


    Golden Phoenix is also a little surprised to see Chu River. Although she knew that Chu he had got a pair of flying wings before, she did not expect that he had got the flying wings of the ancestors of the Thunder Tiger flying beasts. You know, for their Warcraft, anything left by their ancestors is a very important treasure! It''s very important for the inheritance of their Warcraft race, but now Chuhe has got the treasure of their ancestors. No wonder Lei Zhen has such a reaction! Even willing to offer such terms and her exchange!


    Chuhe also noticed the difference, but also revealed a trace of helplessness.


    He didn''t know that the treasure he got unintentionally was the flying wing of the ancestor of Thunder Tiger flying beast. No wonder before he refined the flying wing, the speed can be greatly improved, even with the power of thunder in his body is also very fit!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349

    "Jinfenghuang, promise his condition, you evacuate quickly!"


    Just as Jin Fenghuang was about to say no to Lei Zhen, Chu he''s aura changed into an invisible sound and came to Jin Fenghuang''s ears.


    Golden Phoenix is also very surprised, puzzled to see like next to the Chu River.


    But before she spoke, Chuhe''s face had become very firm: "I''ll tell you the reason later!"


    Gold Phoenix although don''t understand, but in Chu River so insist, finally also compromise down.


    "Is your condition true?"


    The Golden Phoenix looks at the man surrounded by people in front of him and asks calmly.


    The man saw that the attitude of Golden Phoenix had changed, so his expression also showed a trace of excitement.


    "We, the Thunder Tiger flying beasts, will never make any changes since we have agreed! It''s absolutely true! You will not easily violate the agreement within the time you limit, or even completely guarantee that we, the Thunder Tiger flying beasts, will no longer interfere in the affairs of your Phoenix family! "


    Lei Zhen is very sincere. It seems that because of the emergence of Chu River, he is willing to compromise directly even if they are fighting with the Phoenix family!


    "You are so sincere. As long as you can make sure that you will never have any follow-up actions, let alone meddle in the affairs between me and the five elders, then I can promise not to meddle in the fight between you! No matter you have any grudge, I will not have any favoritism and help. "


    Jinfenghuang opens his mouth according to the meaning of Chuhe.


    Everyone else felt very surprised because of Jin Fenghuang''s words, especially Chen Yun''s confident face. He immediately retreated from the side of the Golden Phoenix for a distance, and his face became a little gloomy and angry.


    "Golden Phoenix! Kill God but for your Phoenix clan will be exhausted, did not expect you will cross the river! Originally I thought you had some friendship, but now it seems that I overestimate you! "


    Although Chu he implied this meaning, the communication between them was not noticed by others. Even Chen Yun and other members of the Phoenix clan did not know such an accident. Everyone''s mood seems to have some fluctuations, as if because of the attitude of the Golden Phoenix feel extremely shocked.


    Although Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know what medicine Chu River gourd sells, Chu River has its own reason since it is so explained. She simply pretended that she didn''t care about Chen Yun''s attitude. Instead, she glanced at the people of the Phoenix clan.


    "Deal!"


    Seeing that jinfenghuang is so sincere, Lei Zhen is obviously very happy. He agrees and completes such a deal.


    Since before, Lei Zhen found the flying wings of Thunder Tiger and the powerful force of thunder on Chuhe, he knew it very well in his heart. Chu River is very important to the flying beasts! His strength is strong, but also able to withstand part of the damage. So as long as they can wipe out Chuhe and separate the Thunder Tiger flying wing of their ancestors, they will become their own magic weapon. In addition to the other thunderous forces, let alone the Phoenix family, there will be civil strife, even if there is no civil strife among the Phoenix family. He also has absolute self-confidence to replace it!


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! In order to help you, the Phoenix family fell into such a fight, you don''t want to save him. On the contrary, I''m making sarcastic remarks here! If I had known that you Phoenix people are so fickle, he would never have done it for you Phoenix people! "


    Chen Yun is very angry, but also directly blocked in front of the Chu River. Even now, he has no intention to give up Chuhe.


    Although Jin Fenghuang is helpless in her heart, she can''t tell the truth at this time. She is just a little distressed. How can she explain to make Chen Yun very obedient and leave with her.


    Chuhe feels warm in his heart for Chen Yun''s reaction. Obviously, this time together, let Chen Yun to him more like a friend, very attentive.


    In desperation, Chuhe can only mobilize some spiritual power again and then transmit the sound to Chen Yun.


    Although he can explain everything clearly, if he says it too early, it will make Chen Yun show his true feelings. But now Chen Yun''s reaction is too real, at least those people will not doubt Chen Yun again, so at this time, the voice is not suspicious.


    Looking at Chen Yun''s opposition, Golden Phoenix doesn''t seem to have any fluctuation. She is also aware of the change of Chen Yun''s breath. After confirming that Chen Yun has made a clear plan, she also looks at Lei Zhen coldly.


    "As long as you can fulfill your promise, we Phoenix clan will never interfere in this fight between you!"


    "That''s nature!"


    Seeing that the Golden Phoenix had agreed to their terms, Lei Zhen''s face also showed satisfaction.


    Although he did not expect the situation to become like this. But think of as long as can get what Chu River has, then everything is no matter, he is more determined!"Chen Yun, now all the power of Chuhe has been consumed almost. If you don''t know your interest, we Phoenix clan will never protect you! I think you''d better leave with us, or you''ll be dead! "


    Gold Phoenix directly dropped a cruel words, and then quickly urged the body toward the other side of Fengqi mountain, swept past.


    Chen Yun''s face changed, and at last he followed in silence.


    Previously, Chu he had secretly sent a message to him. Although he was still worried, he didn''t disobey Chu he''s orders.


    They''ve already had that kind of argument. Even now there seems to be such a reaction is no exception!


    Just for a while, all the people of the Phoenix clan have completely disappeared in the same place.


    And in the distance, there is also the sound of breaking the wind, quickly appeared in their affairs. Their wings swayed, and in the blink of an eye, they had stopped beside Lei Zhen.


    "Stupid human immortal, it seems that you won''t have any good luck this time! This time I must completely peel off your thunder power! "


    Lei Zhen saw that everything was ready, but he was confident.


    At least the Phoenix clan really left here quickly before, and now there will be no other people to intervene in the fight between them!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350

    Under the leadership of the Golden Phoenix, the people of the Phoenix family quickly left the previous place.


    With the Phoenix around the Phoenix obviously some can''t believe that the Phoenix will make such a decision. After all, he knows a lot about jinfenghuang. Jinfenghuang attaches great importance to Chuhe. It can even be said that in jinfenghuang''s heart, she almost thinks Chuhe is more important than her own life. What is the obvious reason for making such a choice now.


    But along the way, they seem to be running for their lives. They have already consumed part of their strength in the past. Now the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan appears here. If they don''t leave as soon as possible, I believe that the five elders will come back again, and they will be all round at that time!


    Because of their speed, they finally escaped from the previous siege. Feel the breath of freedom, everyone is relieved, the original tension is also relaxed, there is no such threat as the initial!


    "Miss Phoenix, what is the meaning of killing God? Why should we leave first? "


    Now that it''s safe, Chen Yun can''t help asking questions in his heart. Originally, he thought it was jinfenghuang who betrayed Chuhe. Until later, hearing Chu he''s voice, he still felt confused.


    At present, the situation has already reached the critical point of life and death. What''s more, in order to deal with the five elders of the Phoenix clan, Chu he consumed a lot of spiritual power. It''s impossible for him to have any more spare power to deal with the strong one of the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan. It''s a death to let them leave at this time!


    Gold Phoenix''s look is also some worry, she gently shook her head: "I don''t know what Chuhe is going to do! It''s just that he has a firm attitude and seems to have some arrangement. It''s just that under the previous circumstances, there is no way to explain clearly to us! "


    Chuhe was very calm in his daily life. Since Chuhe would send a message to them, and his attitude was so firm, it must be because he had a plan. Although they are also very worried, they can only place all their hopes on Chu he. They believe that he can solve all the troubles and return safely!


    "Killing God consumes a lot now. I really don''t know what kind of method he has to deal with such a strong enemy!"


    Chen Yun is also unable to explain. After all, before Chu he acted, he was very steady indeed. If he didn''t have enough assurance, he would not take such a big risk! Now they can only wait for news here!


    Chu River has been in a stalemate with Lei Zhen in front of him, especially the people of the Phoenix clan have all been far away, and they can''t even feel their breath in their perception, and Chu River''s condensed look is also slightly relaxed.


    "Stupid human, I can''t believe you should kill yourself! I will help you! As long as you are willing to hand over your thunder power and Thunder Tiger flying wing, I will let you die happily! "


    Lei Zhen looks at the Chu River in front of him, his tone is very indifferent, and there is also a fierce breath fluctuation, and his attitude is very obvious!


    Feeling the strong hostility, Chuhe also showed a sneer.


    "Warcraft


    is Warcraft. Even if it can be transformed into human beings, it seems that intelligence is not so good! You want to keep me? It''s a fool''s dream. It''s ridiculous! Don''t you know that your Thunder Tiger flying idea itself needs to rely on the power of thunder to achieve the ultimate speed? "


    Chuhe looks at Lei Zhen in front of him jokingly. The flying wing of Lei Hu behind him suddenly stirs up at this time. The wind blows fiercely. The wing floats behind him like thunder. It is as thin as cicada wings, but its power is not underestimated!


    Chuhe''s body fluttered in the air, and his words fell into Lei Zhen''s heart word by word. The whole person seemed to be hit by the thunder, and they were all in the same place!


    Chuhe''s sarcasm made him suddenly understand something.


    As Chu he said, their Thunder Tiger flying wings themselves, so this kind of power is the power of thunder. As long as the power of thunder is stronger, their flying wings will become thinner, and under such changes, that kind of speed can also be doubled. It is precisely because of this secret that their thunder tiger flying beasts are popular in the whole Warcraft race It''s the fastest Warcraft. It is precisely with this speed that over the years, no matter what kind of conflicts they have with the Phoenix clan, they will not have too much loss.


    Just a lot of times, such things are too unfamiliar to them, familiar with the previous, he even ignored this problem! Ignored in front of us is the human immortal also has their Thunder Tiger flying beast''s flying wing!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Understand the meaning of Chu he, he seems to have figured out what happened before, the whole person''s face is gloomy, not as calm as before. The body flutters, with a wave, the powerful spiritual power directly covers the past, want to directly trap the Chu River here!


    Bang!


    The power explodes, but Chu River also only feels to turn to smash, but does not have any bloodstain outflow.


    "Afterimage?"Lei Zhen''s face slightly coagulated, and he immediately realized that his power had not hit Chu River before, but just fell on the shadow!


    "You are too stupid! Don''t you have confidence in the speed of your Thunder Tiger flying beasts? Just because you want to catch up with me, do you think it''s possible? "


    Chuhe''s sarcastic voice also fell, and the whole person also appeared two feet away.


    Now this situation has been very obvious, Chuhe has the power of thunder is more powerful, so he can show the speed, also more powerful. Although Chuhe''s spiritual power consumption is huge now, the power of thunder recovers very fast. Although it''s only in a short time, the refined power of thunder can be used at will almost like his own blood arm. Thunder force surging, with the Thunder Tiger flying wing, can also play a very terrible speed. Even if Lei Zhen wants to catch up with him, it is absolutely impossible!


    Lei Zhen''s face is more ferocious: "asshole! You''re playing with me? "


    Lei Zhen at the moment also fully understand, before he and the conditions of the Golden Phoenix, also gave the Phoenix enough time to escape, as long as there is enough preparation, I''m afraid this time they have to draw water from a basket!


    "It''s you! If you don''t like it, just try it


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1351

    "Elder five, they are not controlled by us at all. Will they help us this time?"


    The five elders of the Phoenix family, who had left before, also stopped at the top of Fengqi mountain. Their eyes wandered away, and they were very alert to explore everything around them, for fear that anyone would easily get close to them.


    One of the middle-aged men looked anxiously at the old man who had just recovered some strength.


    The old man was still a little embarrassed, and his face was pale, but under such inquiry, his face was more gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of Chuhe is so powerful! Even Chen Yun was respectful to him and told him to kill God! I don''t know what he really is? It seems that the strength of the atmosphere is not so strong, but the real outbreak of combat effectiveness, as well as the kind of heart palpitating killing intention and momentum, let me have a little startled! If it''s not before, I''ll get out in time, maybe I''ll be badly hurt by him


    Mention Chu River, the old man''s look also has a bit of fear, although resentment and anger, but he is very clear headed. In the face of such things, can not help but become more cautious!


    Just in his mind, he searched all the strong men of cultivating immortals, but never remembered what Chu River was!


    "Brother five, the only one who can be called a god killer is the emperor in the interface! At the beginning, he was in their heaven, and all the way by killing, he became the God of killing that everyone in heaven was afraid of! But when he mentioned his name, all the immortals felt fear, but when they heard his name, they all stepped back spontaneously and did not dare to touch his edge! "


    Another old man with gray hair, though very silent, seemed to think of something at the moment. After pondering for a moment, he also looked at the five elders and guessed.


    "You mean the killing God in heaven, the devil who created the killing capital? How is that possible? The God of killing has been famous for a long time. How could he be so young? "


    Five elder''s facial expression vibrates, obviously also some can''t believe.


    Although Chuhe did make him feel a great threat, he didn''t have such a strong sense of killing, even in him. In addition, although his combat effectiveness is good, it is very different from the rumored killing God. It seems that there are many differences with the legendary killing God!


    At least now, although Chuhe looks very cold and powerful, the whole person''s anger and the many murders he had accumulated didn''t radiate from Chuhe. It seems that they can''t completely overlap.


    After all, this image sounds very different!


    "Brother five, although he is different from the beginning, isn''t Chen Yun different from the beginning? What''s more, the killing God in heaven has disappeared for many years. "


    "Is it possible? How terrible was their killing capital? Even the Warcraft race in our eastern forest has heard of it! However, over the years, the killing city has already disintegrated,


    has been completely wiped out by other emperors, and even the remaining people of the killing city have been forced to enter the extremely cold peak, and dare not easily come out of it! If he really killed God, how could he not return to his capital of killing God? "


    Although the five elders also have doubts, it seems that everything has shown that such doubts are ridiculous. Therefore, he also directly refuted the seven elders'' doubts.


    "Maybe it''s just how much I think! It''s just that his fierce fighting spirit, strength and power seem to have many similarities with the original killing God! Although there is not much hostility in him, and he is very young, and his breath is not as strong as before, I don''t know why he has such doubt! "


    After hesitating for a moment, the seven elders finally gave up their thoughts. Even he didn''t know why he suddenly came up with such an idea. He just saw the Chu River and felt the previous power. He also couldn''t help making such a guess. What''s more, Chen Yun, who used to make them extremely afraid, screamed one by one, and was very afraid and respectful of Chuhe. Besides the legendary killing God of the killing God City, who else could make Chen Yun, who was originally very strong, bow down and listen to him?


    Although the five elder refuted his suspicion, the expression on his face did not disperse. Obviously, he seems to have more trust in his elder''s suspicion. It''s just that this kind of doubt is not true, and there is no actual evidence, so he is not sure!


    After a moment''s hesitation, he didn''t press it down directly. There was a trace of fierce light in his gloomy look.


    "Whether it is or not, send someone to deliver the message immediately. As far as I know, those great powers in heaven have a grudge against killing gods! Over the years, they have been searching for the whereabouts of the murderer, even at all costs. If our guess is true, I can control the whole Phoenix family without any help at all"We have little contact with the celestial world, and it is not convenient for us to meet each other. Only the really powerful immortals can travel through the sea and enter their respective interfaces. Even if you want to send this message back to heaven, who can you tell? "


    Seven elder see five elder have such command, nature is also the facial expression flits over a silk of excitement. It''s just that I can''t figure out for a moment where they should deliver the message.


    "Hey, that''s not easy! It seems that the immortal practitioners of reincarnation temple are now touring our fairyland. It''s not difficult to find their whereabouts. As long as they spend more effort, I believe they will soon be able to find their whereabouts! "


    There was a trace of cruelty in the look of the five elders. Although he didn''t know anything about the heaven, he was also very clear that the most powerful opponent of the capital of killing was the reincarnation temple. If such news was known by the reincarnation temple, it would not be long before I came to see it. At that time, the good days of Chuhe will come to an end!


    Think of these, his heart is a burst of pleasure!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1352

    "It''s been such a long time. The God of killing hasn''t come back yet. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yun and all the people of the Phoenix family also stop in the situation of the Phoenix family. There is a border left by their ancestors of the Phoenix family on the periphery, which is very safe. But since entering the forbidden area, Chen Yun has been walking around. As time goes on, the whole person seems a little impatient!


    Now I have been waiting here for such a long time, even if the spiritual power consumed before has almost recovered, but Chuhe people have no news! Originally very uneasy, he can''t sit still at the moment!


    Gold phoenix is also from the side of slowly get up, without a trace of his hand. She also looked far away, with a dignified face.


    Although they have great confidence in the strength of Chuhe, but now did not see the figure of Chuhe, still let her very worried.


    Fengyan and others have already understood why their young patriarch suddenly has such a change from their conversation. At the moment, they all know their mood, so they can''t settle down and practice well.


    "Fengyan, I''ll leave everything in the clan to you for the time being! I''m going out with Mr. Chen Yun to meet Chuhe now! I haven''t been back for such a long time. Maybe Chuhe is in trouble! If we can meet him in time at this time, we will certainly be able to give him a lot of help! "


    "You''d better stay and I''ll go!"


    Fengyan this time did not obey the arrangement of the Golden Phoenix, but is very firm attitude, people have quickly appeared in their mouth. That kind of golden light flickers, as if ready to open the border!


    "Alas! What you''re hiding is really hidden. It''s easy for me to find it for a while! If I can''t find it again, I''m not going to find you again! "


    Just as they were arguing, Chuhe''s body swayed, and the silver thunder fell in front of the border. The beautiful face showed a trace of fatigue.


    For the smooth return of Chuhe, everyone''s expression is quite excited, they are excited to get up directly, quickly appeared in front of the border. Chen Yun is even more excited to step out. He has even forgotten the border in front of him. The whole person is hard hit on the border. Then he is bounced back and squats on the ground. This is the reaction!


    Golden Phoenix and others also showed a relaxed look, the golden light fell into the border, and then the border also opened a gap.


    Chuhe''s body also quickly entered the cave from the gap. The thunder power of the whole body converged, and his face looked pale. He sat on the ground, as if he had exhausted all his strength!


    "I''m afraid today would be really over if I hadn''t got such thunder power in the thunder world before!"


    Chuhe thought of the past with a lingering fear. If it is not because the power of thunder is not like spiritual power, once used, it will not be able to recover quickly. However, his thunder power has never changed, not much, but it can exert great power!


    But if you want to give full play to all the power of thunder, you need some spiritual power. Otherwise, relying on his physical strength alone, he simply can''t bear so much thunder power!


    See Chu River safety, gold phoenix they originally suspended in the heart of that big stone is completely fall.


    "I wish you were OK! This is the forbidden area of our Phoenix clan, and it is also the strongest defense place left by the Xian clan for our Phoenix clan. Even if they can find it, it''s not so easy to break through the border here! You can also rest assured of a good recovery of their own power! Have a good rest


    See Chu River is OK, gold phoenix is also thoroughly relieved, a brief introduction.


    Chuhe originally pale face, also because of such fatigue, heavily nodded.


    "I really need to recover quickly or I''ll do it again. I will never be so lucky


    Chu River is also not polite, is also simply fast toward the forbidden area deep.


    It''s not difficult to recover your spiritual power! It just takes some time! It''s just that in this forbidden area, everyone is here, and it''s not suitable for him to recover. So we can only go to the depths as far as possible to keep the surrounding quiet!


    "During this period of time, I can''t disturb you. I can feel the power in my body, it seems that I have a feeling of fullness, as if I have reached saturation! As long as I want to, I can break through the final limit! Obviously, this time is also very suitable for me to rush to the realm of emperor Zun. So under such circumstances, no one can disturb my cultivation! "


    Chu River is also looking at Chen Yun and Golden Phoenix voice of the account.


    Everyone is a little excited because of Chuhe''s words! They didn''t expect that Chuhe planned to rush to the realm of emperor Zun wuchong! If they can really sprint successfully, they will be able to turn the situation around by Chuhe alone!There were a lot of people in the Phoenix family. They were very dissatisfied with the invitation of Chuhe to the Phoenix family. Now they really feel the power of Chuhe. People are not as exclusive as before.


    Chu River after the account is also fast into the cave, in looking for a suitable place, he also directly sat down. When the skill works, the whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates, which is also surging towards his body quickly!


    Now he just recovers his own ability, so he doesn''t use the interface instrument to devour the spiritual power. He just starts to absorb the spiritual power step by step from the heaven and the earth. After all, under the current situation, they are in a very important place of the Phoenix family, and the spiritual power is rich, which is more than enough to recover their strength.


    With the swallowing of Chu River, the spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be completely inspired by their power, and quickly integrated into his body! It seems that at that moment, his body is like carrying on the heaven and earth, and all the space around him is due to the coldness of his colleagues. The power of terror enveloped Chuhe and filled his whole life with such power.


    With such spiritual power, the breath of Chu River is also climbing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353

    In this forbidden area, people who had been waiting for Chu River to recover their strength could not help but move their eyes because of the movement here.


    Under their cultivation, they can also feel the spiritual power between heaven and earth, as if they were torn by a kind of violent force, which led to the direction of Chu River. Although they can also absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, but compared with Chu River''s phagocytosis method, it''s a gentle and rude contrast!


    People who didn''t have any influence had to withdraw from their own cultivation state because of more and more activity here! Simply staring at the direction of the Chu River!


    At the moment, Chu River is like a robber, plundering all the spiritual power they can absorb, which completely affects their own cultivation. But fortunately, everyone has recovered almost, even if it is delayed for a moment and a half, there is no impact. So they all stopped.


    But there are also many people very surprised to see the direction of the Chu River.


    "I don''t know what Chuhe brothers are doing now? Is he breaking through right now? "


    For all people, Chuhe''s crazy absorption of spiritual power, even their Warcraft race can''t do it. Therefore, the people who also have the Phoenix family feel very puzzled. After all, the flesh of human immortals is not as powerful as their Warcraft race, so generally, no human immortals dare to be as crazy as Chuhe.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun look at each other face to face, because the movements made by Chu River are extremely shocking.


    They don''t know exactly what Chuhe is doing now, but the fluctuation of breath and spiritual power obviously doesn''t seem like a breakthrough.


    "He''s just recovering his strength!"


    Chen Yun considered his words and then spoke.


    "But can his body bear such crazy power?"


    The people of the Phoenix clan who spoke were shocked at the moment. They almost doubted their ears.


    Chen Yun also silently looked in the direction of the Chu River.


    "If it''s someone else, maybe they can''t bear such terrible spiritual power. But that is not a normal person, clearly is abnormal


    Chen Yun gently explained that the tone was full of envy and jealousy.


    Chuhe didn''t know anything about the situation outside, and he didn''t have any energy to feel it.


    He can only feel that in his meridians, the spiritual power swarms and roars, just like a flood. Every time the spiritual power flows in his meridians, it will run for a week according to the Dharma, and finally it will flow into his Dantian Qi sea. Now his Dantian sea of Qi is like a sea of water, so the flow and convergence of spiritual power does not cause too much fluctuation, but makes the exhausted spiritual power quickly restore its original vitality.


    Chu he didn''t know how long it had been, but he could feel that the sea of Qi in his Dantian was like an ocean. Every time his spiritual power was injected into his Dantian, it was a clattering sound. As if the waves beat on the sea, it is extremely spectacular and terrifying.


    But the spiritual power outside his body is still continuously transported to the sea surface, as if in this unconscious accumulation, the original sea level is a little bit of rise, so that his Dantian sea is full up.


    The power of terror roars. With a terrible impact, every swing is more fierce. And his Dantian is also in such a power, slowly tend to saturation.


    Chu he is still tirelessly absorbing the spiritual power. His physical power is already very powerful. Under the washing of such spiritual power, it seems that he has not been affected at all, and he doesn''t feel any different.


    It is for this reason that there is almost no time delay. All the spiritual power absorbed by him is refined into more pure power by rapid hammering.


    And the feeling of saturation is more and more intense.


    Chuhe quietly felt the power fluctuation in his body, as if there was no excitement in his heart, and all his mood became extremely calm.


    Just quietly feel the inner elixir in the flow of spiritual power, the more calm also let him more calm.


    It seems that under the circulation of such spiritual power, there will be great changes in his elixir field in a short time!


    Click!


    Chu he didn''t know how long it lasted, and the power in the elixir seemed to reach the final limit. He could feel a slight click in his body, and then the saturated elixir actually increased a little bit, as if the changes were like vicissitudes of life. All of a sudden, the changes also need more spirit To maintain. His original storage of those forces as if there is no limit to the general direct injection into the vortex like that!


    "What''s going on?"


    With the change of Chu River, the spiritual power that had been like a whale swallowing a python became more violent now. That kind of sucking force actually formed a kind of whirlpool in this forbidden area, but any little territory would be swallowed by him."What''s the matter with Shashen? He robbed us of all our spiritual power! "


    Chen Yun also felt the change of his whole body, and looked at the direction of Chu River in horror.


    At the moment, Chu River seems to be more like a robber, leaving them no spiritual power. It''s like any spiritual power is the power that he will never let go, so that each of them feel extremely shocked!


    It seems that such changes are not limited to the forbidden area. They can feel that the power of phagocytosis is spreading out a little bit.


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t expect that the breakthrough of Chu River would make so much noise. The power of swallowing is like an invisible whirlpool. Once it fluctuates, it will cause great movement. At that time, it will certainly attract the attention of those who cultivate immortals! I believe that in a short time, the elder Wu and others, as well as the people of the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan, will appear here! Just in the face of such a terrorist force, they have no way to stop it!


    On the Fengqi mountain, there are many figures fluttering fast, searching for the whereabouts of Jin Fenghuang and others, but no matter how they look for them, they never find anything.


    Lei Zhen''s face was gloomy, and he became more and more angry. He shook the trees next to him into powder. When he was angry, he suddenly felt that there was a vortex of spiritual power falling from the sky on the mountain in front of them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354

    "How can you hide this time?"


    Lei Zhen''s face is gloomy. Looking at the spirit vortex there, he has been able to completely determine the position of the Golden Phoenix.


    Before, because of the trick between jinfenghuang and Chuhe, they missed such a good opportunity. They have been looking here for a long time, originally thought that there was no hope to find their location in Chuhe. But now the fluctuation of spirit power there is clearly caused by Chu River.


    The Thunder Tiger flies, and the beast race is also heading there quickly. The other Phoenix clan also quickly rushed to the area with spiritual power fluctuation under the leadership of the five elders.


    "What a good place to find!"


    Five elder''s facial expression twinkles, only see that direction, he already can confirm Gold Phoenix their location.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    It was only a short time before the wind broke, and two groups of people and horses had quickly arrived at the location of their forbidden area.


    Originally in the cave, Jin Fenghuang and others are very vigilant at the moment to guard the boundary of the forbidden area. For the outside breath, they naturally have noticed, although Chu River caused great movement before, but he did not wake up. Now they rely on their own strength, want to deal with everything outside alone, if there is no border, it is obviously impossible.


    "Young clan leader, shall we wait here?"


    The three elders looked at the Golden Phoenix with a worried face. Those people outside were all powerful cultivators. If they didn''t have any obstacles, I''m afraid even the border in front of them could not resist them!


    After all, although the border here is powerful, it can be under the collection of the emperor and the strong. Once they unite, the impact is very fierce. I''m afraid it won''t last!


    "Just rely on this border for the time being."


    Jin Fenghuang also knows that if they keep in the cave all the time and only rely on the boundary outside, those people outside will be like beasts of prey. It won''t be long before they will completely break through the last barrier.


    But now the Chu River is breaking through, they can only form layers of defense around the Chu River. Even now out of the border, they may not have the ability to stop those outside. On the contrary, it''s better to be here for the time being. After all, if you want to break through the border, people from outside also need to pay some price!


    Golden Phoenix''s expression is resolute, in the eye light as if also has one kind of deep ray of light.


    "If we really have to, we can only open the ancestors'' spirits!"


    Golden Phoenix heart has secretly made a decision, now such a situation, can only take a step to see a step!


    The violent power around Chu River seems to be more and more terrifying, and the spiritual power whirlpool is also more and more big. Under all the forces, the stones are flying up and the sand is flying away. Even this cave seems to be shaking slightly because of such terrifying power.


    It seems that the people waiting for Chuhe outside also feel the terror of this power, and it is also because of this power fluctuation that there is a light spiritual power floating around them to form a protective force, so that their bodies will not be swept into this vortex because of the terrible power


    .


    "Kill God, when can you wake up?"


    Chen Yun feels the power of terror and hopes to rise. Have completely understood, as long as the Chu River can smoothly break through, then they will not have any danger!


    Perhaps it was because of the feeling in his heart that the violent power of Chuhe swept through his body quickly, and then gathered into his body.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that a pillar of light has been erected because of the change of Chu River. The column of light injected into his body, all the power, the flow of Hua La, also let the Chu River had been saturated Dantian become more majestic. His elixir fields seem to be directly broken at that moment, and then they are born from condensation and remodeling!


    All the spiritual power flows from his meridians, which makes his originally very strong meridians more tenacious and broad.


    A strong breath emanates from the whole body of the Chu River. The strong breath and fluctuation that originally shrouded around the Chu River seem to calm down slowly.


    And in that cave, a very majestic and powerful breath burst out directly, just like a storm, but that kind of power was under the control of the master, and did not cause any impact. It soon converged back.


    Chu River step out, a step flash is appeared in their side.


    Jin Fenghuang did not expect that Chuhe would recover so soon, so everyone was stunned to see the breath of Chuhe.


    Even each of them didn''t know what the state of Chuhe was now. At this time, Chuhe looked like a weak ordinary man. There was no spiritual fluctuation around him. Even the Qixi Festival was very stable. It seemed that it was no different from ordinary people. It was totally unimaginable that Chuhe was the one who burst out so terrible power before.The change in the cave was not noticed by the people outside, but the original strong breath was completely restrained, so the people who just arrived outside the forbidden area also focused all their attention on the forbidden area.


    "Jinfenghuang, Chuhe, this time, how can you escape?"


    For such a long time, Lei Zhen managed to find out where they were. He looked very angry, and his resentment seemed to vent at the moment.


    Now, they are hiding in the forbidden area, just like turtles in a jar. They can''t fly any more!


    As soon as his voice fell, Chu River appeared at the exit of the forbidden area.


    "We''ve been waiting a long time again! I''ll wait for you


    Chuhe looked at them indifferently, without any fluctuation in his expression, but seemed to feel no threat to their arrival, even the whole person was very calm.


    Seeing that Chuhe was so calm, they were uneasy. After all, the power of terror in the past came from here, but now there is no such fluctuation as before, which makes them afraid.


    "Golden Phoenix, did you stir up the spirits of our ancestors? It seems that you have come to a dead end. Now, with our joint efforts, you have no way to live! If you are willing to abandon your cultivation now and take the initiative to hand over the position of the head of the Phoenix clan to me, I can consider sparing those who left with you! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355

    The speaker is the five elders who betrayed the Phoenix clan before, but at the moment, he is not as embarrassed as before. Obviously, his spiritual power has recovered a lot. Now this situation, he seems very confident.


    But Chu he went forward and looked at him coldly: "I''m old, and I''m still doing such immoral things. I''m not afraid that you will be betrayed in the future. Will you end up betraying your relatives?"


    After all, he and the Golden Phoenix belong to the strong people of the Phoenix family. Even if they want to be the head of the clan, they will not be so cruel. They want to abolish the cultivation of the Golden Phoenix! That is more serious than the life of Jin Fenghuang!


    "It''s our Phoenix family''s business. What do you have to do with it?"


    The old man looked coldly at the Chu River. There was a strong sense of hatred in his eyes. Then there was no hesitation. On the palm of my hand, the seal method changed, and the whole person had already photographed directly towards the border in front of him.


    "You probably didn''t think of it? Do you think this border can protect you? "


    The five elders'' faces are full of satisfaction. The border in the forbidden area is not only solved by Jin Fenghuang, but also controlled by him. Now completely released, let Chu River they also can''t avoid, can''t avoid, even with the last barrier is completely disappeared. Today, the strong of the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan also gather in this periphery. All of them have been completely surrounded in it, no matter what their wings are difficult to fly out.


    Chuhe looked at the proud five elders with a sarcastic face, and did not stop him from doing so.


    Lei Zhen was very angry with Chuhe. Now he was excited to hear that the five elders had a way to solve the boundary.


    "Stupid human immortals, how can you escape this time?"


    He was very excited to think that these people of the Phoenix clan, who were once very proud, would lower their noble heads under the control of their Thunder Tiger flying beasts!


    Chu River they did not have any stop, just a moment, originally shrouded in the forbidden area outside the border, is completely invisible, unobstructed.


    Everyone''s breath is coming. Chu he, Jin Fenghuang and others are stepping out step by step. There is no fear in their expression. On the contrary, they are very calm.


    "It''s time for me to pretend here! I''ll see what you can do with us! "


    Lei Zhen couldn''t wait. He couldn''t calm down his anger because of his previous anger. Now Chu he and Jin Fenghuang are close at hand, so he won''t miss such an excellent opportunity.


    A fist blows out, and there is a silver thunder radian on the fist. Under the fluctuation of power, there are little sparks in the void.


    "Stupid human! go to hell! It shouldn''t be your interference. You have to. In that case, I''ll help you first! So that you can remember such a lesson in your next life


    Lei Zhen has long been envious of the thunder power in Chuhe''s body, as well as the Thunder Tiger flying bones used by Chuhe. Now, naturally, Chuhe will not fall into other people''s hands. After all, the value of Chuhe is much more valuable than those of fenghuangyi people!


    "You try!"


    Chuhe''s look did not change, but the whole person seemed to become more indifferent. He did not explain much, but his tone was light, with a kind of enough self-confidence.


    Under the power fluctuation, Chu River also gently pressed down.


    Suddenly, a strong force, like a storm, swept from around and fell on the fist!


    The original silence suddenly caused such a big movement. Even Lei Zhen, who was fighting with Chuhe, seemed to feel a kind of fear and uneasiness at the moment.


    Just that kind of power has been put out, and once it comes out, it can''t be taken back!


    Those people who were very proud of Chuhe were also feeling the abnormality of Chuhe. Even the five elders who were proud of Chuhe were not as confident as before. He had a twinkling look, as if thinking about something.


    Bang!


    Such a powerful force didn''t give Lei Zhen any chance at all. The terrible force seemed to completely imprison him. All his strength seemed to be like a boat in the ocean in front of Chu River. Just a moment, it has been stormy.


    And he didn''t have the strength to withstand such a violent, stormy force? That kind of powerful impact is just an instant, it will directly impact him out, even he didn''t have time to use the power of the body, the body seems to be directly destroyed by this power, it is a kind of absolute power, the power he relied on before is like laughing!


    Just in an instant, the thunder shock turned into a fireball, and the whole person fell on the ground and dug a deep hole.


    And Chuhe seems to be still standing in his original position, the expression of the whole person has no change, is still as light as before. It''s as if he wasn''t the one who did it before!Everyone was stunned! No one thought that the strength of Chuhe would be so strong after promotion!


    Even the Golden Phoenix, they are because of this situation, feel some fluctuations, eyes blink do not blink, seems to be extremely shocked!


    Who could have thought that the strength of Chuhe suddenly increased by leaps and bounds, but the combat effectiveness was even more fierce!


    Lei Zhen is one of the three strongest flying beasts of Lei Hu, but he doesn''t even have the chance to react. The whole person has been pounded down on the ground, and the cracks left on the ground are frightening.


    Even the powerful body of Warcraft, under the impact of such force, I am afraid it is also extremely painful! What''s more, before Lei Zhen, the whole person was almost surrounded by fire. That kind of powerful force produced a kind of hot temperature, which made them have no chance to react at all!


    Until now, all the people can feel the meaning of the sentence "you try" mentioned by Chu he.


    The five elders looked at the people in front of them in horror, but they didn''t expect that it was only a day or two, and that Chuhe had such a rapid improvement, that powerful power, even he was very surprised!


    The previous situation was almost too sudden for them to react. Even he did not know how Lei Zhen was defeated in the hands of Chu he, but now the reality is really naked slapping on their faces.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356

    "You have hidden your strength before! How is that possible? Are you really the murderer in heaven


    The five elder''s original pride and excitement, but now because of the strength of Chuhe completely disappeared, his eyes were all frightened, his eyes looked like Chuhe, as if he wanted to see through all the secrets of Chuhe.


    After all, they are only practitioners of the celestial world. Although they have contacts with the celestial world, they also have contacts with each other and know some news. And the legendary killing God is more powerful, killing people like hemp, bloodthirsty and heartless. And Chu he looks young in front of him. Although he is full of murderous intention and ruthless, he is far from the image of murderer in the rumor. It''s hard to be so skeptical. But now, Chuhe created such miracles again and again, which made him suspicious.


    Chuhe originally cold expression, but also because of his words, a little surprised. But soon convergence up, returned to normal!


    "What does it have to do with you? Now it''s time to settle the bill! "


    Chuhe looked at the five elders indifferently, as if he had given a judgment. His voice fell, there was no hesitation at all. After all, people floated out lightly. The spiritual power on the fingertips flickered. The golden light was like silk thread, winding quickly towards the five elders in front of them.


    Even if the physical strength of the Phoenix clan is strong, plus their own spiritual power is not bad, only the power of thunder can cause more powerful impact on them!


    Obviously, Chuhe also plans to make a quick decision. He doesn''t plan to confront them too much, so he doesn''t have any reservation!


    Five elder also completely didn''t think Chu he said to hand. The original fear in the heart is also becoming more intense at the moment!


    Because that kind of power shrouded down, although there is still a distance, but that kind of terrible power makes his body seem to become dull, invisible pressure, from all directions around, so that his body can''t move at all.


    The five elder''s heart is not as confident as before. Only when they really feel the powerful power of Chuhe, can they know how terrible this power is.


    In the heart that kind of fear emotion immediately diffuses, lets him have no way to continue to have any movement. Can only instinctively urge their own body of spiritual power, want to resist all the impact of Chu River!


    "It seems that you are indeed the murderer of heaven!"


    Feeling the fierce momentum, the five elders were almost more sure that the Chu River in front of them was a very powerful God of killing in the heaven. Therefore, he does not have any heart to win, just want to use his strength as soon as possible, protect his integrity!


    Chu River has now returned, but did not expect that now has not reached heaven, has been aware of their identity. However, there is no need for him to cover up. Since he has been seen through, he simply admits it generously.


    "You''re right! I am Chu Sha, the God of killing in your rumor! You will die today


    Chu River is full of murderous thoughts. Since his identity has been known, he is unwilling to have any reservation.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability? I''m the five elders of the Phoenix clan. I''m the most powerful person. Plus the Phoenix armor of our Phoenix clan, it''s not so easy to hurt me! "


    The old man seems to be very confident. The strength exerted by Chuhe is really strong, which makes him feel afraid. Although he has no intention to win, he also has absolute confidence. Chuhe can never break through his defense, and there is no way to hurt him!


    This is the pride of the Phoenix family, but also belongs to his strong self-confidence!


    After all, his strength is incomparable among the numerous immortals. Only the powerful power of Chuhe now has some threats to him. In addition, he has suffered a great loss when he fought with Chuhe. Therefore, he has no reservation when he fought with Chuhe, and all his defensive power has exhausted all his means.


    That kind of powerful defense force is enough to resist the attack of Chu River!


    But Chuhe said faintly: "you are too confident! It''s only a matter of one hand to solve you! "


    The power of terror poured down directly without any reservation. That power surges down.


    The space began to collapse layer upon layer, and all the forces wrapped the five elders completely in it. The terrible golden, spiritual power was also surging with the power of thunder. Under the combination of the two forces, even the surrounding void began to collapse in a hurry, forming a kind of space turbulence. That kind of black space crack also has the power of pulling, as if like a knife, cutting everything around directly. But any force, is because of such a space crack, rapid escape into the space turbulence.


    Chuhe''s voice is still floating in the air, shaking everyone''s heart!


    It''s just a slap!


    That sentence in Chuhe''s mouth seems to be light, there is no accident, he has absolute self-confidence, even this strong self-confidence, but also infects all people, let them have no chance to react!Although it''s not the last moment yet, almost everyone can see the final result because of Chuhe''s words. They even have no doubt that Chuhe can defeat the five elders!


    Boom!


    The collapse of the space layer by layer, all the forces fall, with a turbulent momentum. A moment later, the violent force seemed to be drifting around.


    Maybe it''s because the power is too terrible, all the power is shuttling into the turbulent space, without any escape, all people can only feel the hot breath. It seems that we can still feel how powerful the previous power is from this breath!


    When everything is gone, there is also a huge body and mind collapsed, golden feathers flying, but also a lot of direct fall off. On the huge body, there are some traces of baldness. You can see that on the body, there is a burnt black color.


    Everyone is surprised because of the situation in front of them! Perhaps because of the previous stimulation, plus their own too surprised, now seems to have become numb, just quietly looking at the huge body on the ground, lying on the ground in a mess.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357

    "Five elders?"


    Those who used to be with the five elders, now they are also looking at the ground in disbelief, very embarrassed, dying Phoenix, in a tone of doubt and uncertainty.


    You know, in their hearts, the five elders'' strength is the strongest of the Phoenix family. Even if they will lose in the hands of Chu River, they will never be defeated like this! What''s more, the former Chu River just a palm of the force, let him lose so miserably! But in their hearts, the five elders were always the God of war, and they never failed. Now such a mess, where there was before that arrogant and noble? How can one believe that this miserable looking Phoenix is their five elders?


    Chu River body shape flickers, also appears in that Phoenix''s side, the entire human vision is also very indifferent. Cold voice, with a hint of sarcasm: "do you still think you can resist my killing intention?"


    Now, the five elders in Chuhe''s eyes, is just a weak person he can crush to death with a finger, so he is also condescending, looking at the old man coldly.


    Five elder at the moment where still have before of arrogance, under that dispirited breath, the eyes is also tiny of open, in the eyes is only the last beg and fear.


    Only when we really face the attack of Chuhe, we will really understand the terrible power of this!


    Originally, he thought that his defense was indestructible, but when all the strength poured into such a power, he knew that he was ridiculous!


    But now it''s too late to understand!


    The original fierce Thunder Tiger flying beast and the Phoenix people led by the five elders are not as powerful as before. Chuhe just stands there quietly, as if there is a kind of violent atmosphere between heaven and earth. It''s a kind of King''s atmosphere. They dare not despise it!


    At this time, Chu River seems to be the real king. The rebellious people of the original Phoenix clan and the Thunder Tiger flying beast clan have lost their momentum.


    "Do you still have people to fight?"


    Chuhe swept past them indifferently. The cold air around them reflected everyone''s previous shock and fear.


    For the Warcraft race, the strong are always respected. Today, the strength of Chuhe has almost surpassed their previous cognition, especially Chuhe. Now such a question has a very strong aura, which makes people feel cold.


    The Warcraft race has always been the same, but they will never change anything they recognize. But whatever they are willing to change, they are naturally convinced.


    At this time, Chu he''s questioning seems to have dropped a heavy bomb in their heart. All the people also reacted, and immediately there are many people who want to escape quickly.


    With a wave of Chu River''s hand, the world around him seems to be frozen. Those Warcraft who originally wanted to escape are completely trapped here, and their bodies are blocked.


    "Why are you so anxious to leave now that you''ve all come? What''s more,


    it seems that you haven''t answered your previous questions! "


    Chuhe light mouth, meaning has been very obvious. If they do not make any choice, Chuhe will never let them leave easily! They may even be completely wiped out!


    Although this saying is very insipid, people don''t doubt whether the threat in Chuhe dialect is true or not. Even if they gathered so many strong men, they could not bear to resist because of their strong mood and the real means of Chu he. At the moment, Chu River is more like the king of beasts! There is a kind of majesty and momentum of the king of beasts all over the body. Without any magic, dare to disobey him a little bit!


    "We are so convinced that we dare not have any opinions!"


    Previously, the strongest one among them was subdued with one move, one dead and one injured. The rest of them, of course, are more unlikely to have any qualifications and strength to compete with Chuhe. Now under the question of Chu he, where is the second answer?


    "Good! Since you have no doubt about my strength, according to the rules of your Warcraft race, after that, all your Warcraft races must rise and fall under the Phoenix family and follow the instructions of the Golden Phoenix. Do you have any opinions? "


    Chuhe now has solved the big trouble, naturally also need to take this opportunity to have a good talk with them. After all, if it wasn''t for the breakthrough of his strength and the complete recovery of his whole body, there would be almost no change in his powerful strength and momentum! With the help of thunder, the power is amazing! Even in Chu he''s impression, there are few immortal practitioners who can fight with him. Even for a moment, he can''t think of any opponent! So he doesn''t care about any false name, but he is eager to help Jin Fenghuang solve their family problems as soon as possible!


    Jin Fenghuang and others have recovered from the previous shock. Now they are suddenly mentioned, which is also a bit unexpected. But golden phoenix is a step out, attitude is very firm."From today on, all of our Phoenix people voluntarily submit to the Chu River! There is absolutely no regret! I hope Chuhe can become the king of our Phoenix family as a human immortal from now on


    Gold Phoenix attitude is very sincere and serious, such a move is also let other Phoenix clan feel very unexpected. But soon others began to agree.


    If it is said that the opposition of the people before is completely because Chuhe looks like a blue head, then now they are willing to re deliver such power to Chuhe, it is completely because such power has the qualification to become the king of their Warcraft race! Even if they are these Warcraft Xiuxian, want to achieve and Chu River strength level is quite similar to the realm, I am afraid it is absolutely impossible!


    It is for this reason that they spontaneously regard Chuhe as their king, and even completely ignore that Chuhe is a human immortal. So moving kneel down, look is no hostility, it is very sincere! Even before they and Chuhe were fighting for life and death, but now they seem to be totally indifferent!


    After all, the strong is respected, and his strength has conquered all the immortals!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358

    The mighty surrender, which is a moment''s time, has been passed on in the whole oriental forest. Even if the Phoenix, the king of the Warcraft race, all submit to a human being, and the immortals regard it as the king of the beast, other Warcraft races naturally bow to it completely, and dare not have any disrespect!


    For these Warcraft races, their strength is respected.


    Now that Chuhe has become the most powerful one among them, he has solved the crisis of the Phoenix family with his own strength. Even Lei Zhen and the five elders of the Phoenix are all defeated by him. From this, we can see that Chuhe''s strength is immeasurable.


    Because of this, all Warcraft races have gradually accepted this result. And the king of beasts in Chuhe is worthy of his name.


    But Chuhe did not have that kind of happiness.


    Chu River is still hard to forget, although before occupied the upper hand, but that Phoenix five elder in the last moment, put down a cruel words.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what this meant, he still felt uneasy.


    Although now his strength has completely recovered to the original peak state, his identity has been completely exposed because of this world war.


    Even when he was in heaven, he had many opponents. They all have great hostility to themselves. If they knew that they would return, they would never give up.


    What''s more, now that they have mastered the power of thunder, it is also the power that can make them blush. This power is a great temptation to all immortals.


    For any cultivator, the cultivation itself is extremely boring and the strength is slowly improved. However, the power of thunder has completely broken such restrictions. As long as you can get the power of thunder, then the strength cultivation is able to have this qualitative leap.


    Even if the emperor respected the strong, if he could get the power of thunder, it would be a great help!


    Chuhe''s mind is rolling and hard to calm down. He lay lazily in the back of Fengqi mountain, his head resting on one arm, his eyes deep but scattered.


    "I can''t imagine that you have become the king of beasts, and you can still bask in the sun here so leisurely? A sullen look! What is it about? "


    Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know when she appears beside Chu River. She looks at Chu River lying on the ground curiously.


    Today''s Chu River, even in the Oriental forest, is a collection of thousands of dignities, but now it seems to be lying here with a lot of worries, which is really puzzling!


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. If everything in your family has been settled, I''m going to leave in two days! Let''s say goodbye! "


    Chu he restrained his thoughts and showed a mild smile.


    Now to see Golden Phoenix here is to meet old friends in other places, but his goal is to return to heaven.


    The expression of the Golden Phoenix moved slightly, as if it had solidified.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "This period of time also wasted a lot of time in the fairyland. Moreover, now that my strength has recovered, it''s not difficult for me to travel through this sea area and return to heaven. "


    Chuhe''s words have been very obvious and firm.


    "Maybe I can join you..."


    The expression of Golden Phoenix seems to have a trace of sadness. But before she finished, she stopped.


    "I''ve come to you for business. We Phoenix family have an emissary, who says it''s from heaven. I was going to discuss with you, but now it seems that maybe he has other uses for you! Why don''t you go and have a look now! "


    Phoenix family is also very proud, Golden Phoenix know more Chuhe once the decision is made, it is impossible to change. Although she wanted to accompany Chuhe. But it didn''t come out after all.


    Chu River also because of the words of the Golden Phoenix, did not notice the difference in her look. The mood of the whole person is floating, obviously a little excited.


    "Where are the people?"


    "In the Phoenix hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuhe didn''t wait for the Golden Phoenix to say anything more, and people had quickly urged the spirit power, and quickly disappeared in place.


    In the hall, a middle-aged man like cultivator sat on the seat in the hall. His eyes were closed, and his dark purple robe was very luxurious.


    However, even if he didn''t make any movement, there was still a strong breath wave around him. The invisible pressure made the hall very quiet, and no one made any sound. But the Phoenix clan, all the clansmen in the hall, have strong vigilance and vigilance for the man in front of them.


    Chu River flash into the hall, the original people of the Phoenix family also relaxed a lot.


    When Chuhe appeared in the hall, the man who had been closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were very sharp. His eyes stopped on Chuhe."Chusha, you''re all right! You really make it easy for us to find it


    The man got up slowly, not as plain as before. Although he was on an equal footing with Chuhe when he spoke, the whole person was obviously tense and very nervous.


    Chu he looked at the man indifferently, but he was rather nostalgic: "I didn''t expect that someone would be here and call me Chu Sha! It''s really a memorable title! Come on, what are you doing here? "


    Chuhe recognized the man who appeared in the hall just at a glance. He was the most powerful opponent of shenfengdao in the capital of killing gods.


    "I just came to deliver a message according to our fengzun''s order."


    Although the man was invisible and dignified, he did not dare to make any mistakes in front of Chu River, and even had some fear of Chu River.


    "Say it!"


    Although Chuhe had some accidents, his look didn''t fluctuate. He wants to know what they want to do.


    "Fengzun sent me here. First, he wanted to confirm whether the killing God was really here. Second, he asked me to inform the killing God. A month later, all forces, including the reincarnation temple, will join hands to go to the extreme cold peak. As for what to do, maybe you have got the news! If Shashen doesn''t return to the capital of Shashen for a month, then from then on, the famous city of Shashen will become a myth of the past and will never exist again! Do you see what I mean? "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359

    There was a sudden surge of cold in the hall, which included the whole hall in the cold air. A kind of invisible force seems to have turned into a strong wind, which makes the hall also have no wind, forming a strong impact force and rushing towards the man.


    "Is Feng Zun fighting for me?"


    The man''s words convey a strong sense of threat, which makes Chuhe''s intention to kill.


    "If you want to understand it in this way, naturally you can!"


    It seems that the man did not feel any fear because of the powerful power released by Chuhe, and his eyes were not afraid. It seems that there is no fear and confusion because of the momentum of Chuhe!


    The cold color in Chu he''s eyes is also rapidly condensing. Just for a moment, all the power has been quickly integrated in his palm. A light thunder power flickers, and it has been fiercely toward the man in front of him!


    "Perhaps you are wrong! Don''t you forget that anyone who offends him will die! "


    Strong sense of killing shrouded, even the power of thunder, also burst out the power of destruction, directly fell on the man.


    "The power of thunder? No wonder the God of killing has been so low-key all these years. It was for the power of thunder! Unfortunately, I''m just an emissary. If I don''t have enough means to protect myself, how can I be here? How dare you show up in front of you? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of silver glittered on him.


    Bang!


    Even if the power of thunder fell on the silver light, just like a hammer on the dull wall, it just made a dull sound. Directly around the man, there was a kind of defense power, just like a light shield, which was almost consistent with the previously used power of thunder. All of them resisted and isolated from one side Get out of here.


    Directly in the middle-aged man''s hand, there was a golden treasure like a brush, but in the front of the brush, it was like a windmill, an invisible force slowly turned, and finally turned into such a silver light.


    Chuhe can feel that this thing is not ordinary. Previously, he used only 20% of the power of thunder. But such power, for an ordinary immortal, is almost the power of destruction. But this kind of treasure can directly cut off the power of thunder, which is very unusual!


    "Chu Sha, if you don''t have the means, how dare you show up in front of you? This is my silver wind exquisite pen presented by fengzun. It''s the most powerful defense magic weapon. More importantly, it''s not only a defense magic weapon, but also a short-distance space transmission! It''s a life saving artifact! Otherwise, I can''t easily appear in the hall of the Phoenix clan, and I can be so comfortable! So you''d better give up! Don''t forget a month later, if you don''t show up. Then don''t blame us for directly turning the capital of killing gods on the top of extremely cold into ruins! "


    With the man''s words finished, the light around him flickered, just for a moment


    , the silver NIB began to slowly fold up, and then turned into a pencil nib. After the beginning of the film, the man''s things had disappeared, and even the light was completely gone!


    Chuhe''s face is gloomy, and the power released is completely converged.


    As the man said, the treasure he used has a short-term power of space transmission. Even if Chu he wanted to kill him, it was absolutely impossible.


    "Who is this man?"


    The Golden Phoenix is also frightened. They seldom use any treasure in Warcraft. Now they see the power of this magic weapon with their own eyes, and their expression is quite shocked.


    "People of Shenfeng road! In the whole heaven is also ranked in the top three among the powerful forces! At the beginning, it was also a strong enemy of the capital of killing God. "


    Chuhe light mouth explanation, although the words plain, but the Golden Phoenix still can feel the strength of the other side.


    "What on earth do they want to do?"


    Although Jin Fenghuang also heard their previous dialogue, he didn''t understand the grudge between them, so he looked at Chu River with a puzzled face.


    "They''re here in the afternoon! I didn''t expect that they knew I was back so soon! It seems that what the five elders said before is right. I''m afraid he has already sent back the news of my return, otherwise they can''t come so soon! "


    Because of their challenge, Chuhe also has a light mood fluctuation in his expression.


    They go all the way to find themselves to issue such a letter of war, obviously not just because of their return, want to provoke themselves. It''s just that Chu he couldn''t find out for a moment what their purpose was.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Gold Phoenix slightly worried looking at Chu River. This kind of thing, obviously some strange, if Chuhe really go back, also don''t know what kind of thing will happen. Now the strength of Chuhe has just recovered, but in the heaven, the strong are like clouds, and there are many magic weapons. Even if you go back to fight, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."The capital of killing gods was founded by me. At the beginning, I was just a lucky survivor in the world. Inadvertently into the heaven, after a lot of life and death and killing. So I have to go back! "


    Chuhe was very determined. He had the idea of leaving in his heart. Now that someone was in the afternoon, he had no hesitation!


    Everything in the world has been completely finished. In his heart, he also wants to know what kind of strength is the end on the road of the strong!


    "I''ll stay with you!"


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River''s attitude is very firm, is also secretly determined.


    Now the Phoenix clan has completely settled all the chaos. In addition, Chu River is the king of beasts. Almost in the whole oriental forest, it has great deterrent power. Even if they leave for a while, there will be no accident here. What''s more, Chuhe, all the opponents may be more powerful! She must also wish Chuhe a hand to be happy!


    Chuhe had some accidents, but he finally nodded his head and agreed, but he didn''t refuse.


    Now it''s back to heaven. Even if the capital of killing gods is still there, it''s already gone. Even Chuhe can imagine the chaos in the city of killing gods, so more people will have more power!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360

    The Golden Phoenix simply settled in the affairs of the Phoenix family, and they planned to set out together.


    Originally, Chuhe intended to help Chen Yun restore his original power and help Chen Yun clean up those disrespectful people. But now time is urgent, obviously can''t care so much!


    "Sorry, Mr. Chen!"


    Chu he looks at Chen Yun with some guilt. Now that they are friends, there is no such hostility between them. Therefore, cooperation is also very tacit understanding, now the commitment can not be fulfilled, how much let Chuhe feel ashamed!


    Because of this, Chuhe also quickly formed the seal method, and then a drop of blood essence floated out of his body.


    On the fingertips of Chu River, the blood essence flutters and slowly appears in front of Chen Yun.


    "Mr. Chen, now you and I don''t need to use such a blood contract to maintain. I will separate the blood deed directly, and you won''t worry about my influence from now on. You''re free! I think you all know what happened before. Now I have to go back to heaven. There is no way to help you realize your promise. So it''s up to you! "


    For Chen Yun, although Chuhe also hopes that Chen Yun can be with them. But after all, Chen Yun followed him for such a long time without any complaints, and he was very loyal, which made Chuhe very surprised. Because of this, Chuhe did not intend to control Chen Yun and return his freedom!


    "Kill God, what did you say? This period of time has been following in your side, if not your care, I am afraid I have completely dissipated in the world! As for my previous grudges, sooner or later, they can be settled! There is no need to rush in this moment! If you don''t dislike it, can you take me to heaven? Although I had the idea of going to heaven before, I just didn''t make it! If it can be realized this time, it will be very good! "


    Chen Yun is also quite excited to look at Chuhe, very sincere.


    Even if Chen Yun said that, Chuhe knew clearly that he didn''t have too much explanation for his friendship, so he nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, the three left the Oriental forest together.


    If you want to go to heaven, it''s not difficult. You just need to cross the eastern forest, and then go through the sea area behind, and you can reach heaven smoothly.


    Although Chuhe has an interface instrument, I don''t know why now in the fairyland, if you want to use the interface shuttle space to reach the heaven quickly, it doesn''t have much effect at all, so Chuhe simply gives up using the interface instrument.


    They are all powerful and powerful now, so their speed is also extremely fast. In addition, Chuhe is the king of beasts. Although not all Warcraft are respectful to him, the powerful atmosphere still makes any Warcraft dare not make mistakes easily. What''s more, the noble atmosphere of the Phoenix family around the Golden Phoenix is very familiar among Warcraft. They have no reservation, and no Warcraft dares to block and entangle them where they have passed!


    However, the Oriental forest is boundless and vast. It took them ten days to wear it, even with their strength.


    "Kill God, can we reach the capital of kill God at the appointed time at such a speed?"


    Three people''s body shape flutters, already can see the front sea area faintly, but, Chen Yun actually has some worries.


    Although they have pushed the speed to the extreme, but the terrible atmosphere shrouded, still appears to be in a hurry!


    Chu River''s eyes look out at the sea ahead.


    "We should be able to catch up! We must get there anyway


    Chuhe looked at the front faintly, without any fluctuation in his expression.


    The extreme cold peak is close to this sea area. As long as they can travel through this sea area in the rest of the time, they will be able to reach the extreme cold peak smoothly!


    "If we think about it, it''s not so easy to pass through this sea area! It''s not like the Oriental forest here. There are many powerful Warcraft in the sea area. In addition, the environment above Shanghai is very bad. If we want to travel through it, it''s equivalent to fighting against the Warcraft in this world. I''m afraid that we will lose some time and the speed will be greatly limited! "


    Jin Fenghuang is not so optimistic at all. When she entered the sea area, as the head of the Phoenix clan, all her knowledge of the sea area had been floating in her mind.


    Chuhe just a faint smile: "what''s the fear?"


    Now there is a channel between the two Dharma interfaces. In order to return from the heaven to the earth, the danger and Warcraft he encountered may be countless times stronger!


    Those Warcraft are not just Warcraft, they have been completely transformed into a god beast, any god beast, the strength is above the emperor''s five fold, if it is not for him to rely on his original belief, I am afraid it is impossible to find the interface of the world, really return to the world!


    Now the Warcraft in this sea area, even if it is powerful, how strong can it be?There was no fear in Chu River''s look. As soon as he stepped out of the sea, he had already appeared at the top of the sea. His spiritual power and momentum were surging, and he was released without any reservation. With a kind of surging power, he rolled and moved.


    Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang also seem to be influenced by Chu River, and they are also closely followed. They also release their own breath without reservation.


    In this sea area, unless they have absolute strength, these Warcraft will not have any fear because of the breath of any race. So as long as they show great strength. Then you can shield a part of Warcraft, which can not only save time, but also deter those Warcraft, making them a lot easier.


    The sea surface is very calm, only these three people''s figures flash quickly from the sea surface, under the strong atmosphere, those Warcraft in the sea also feel fear, dare not easily appear, dare not easily provoke them.


    So at the beginning of this, their speed did not slow down. There was no obstruction, but after a while, there was no mountain shadow behind them.


    Although this speed is extremely fast, but the three people all know that it is not so easy to really spend this sea area. At least after these days, they also have a long boring day to spend!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361

    WOW!


    The sea area is covered with dark clouds, the waves are rolling, and the sound of beating under the rolling sea is also very strong, which makes people upset!


    This kind of power is very violent, the sea is rolling under the waves, people dare not easily close. Just around the waves, there are three figures wrapped by spiritual power. Their figures are very small in such a stormy sea. Everyone''s spiritual power is shining and desperately resists the rolling power. They slap on their spiritual defense layer by layer.


    At this time, the three people are like a ball in the hands of an adult. The waves are rolling back and forth and moving. But their speed is slow, but they always keep the forward attitude!


    "Chu River, the wind and waves here are too big. If we keep going like this, we will suffer a great loss of our strength! Even spiritual exhaustion! Do we have any way to get through here quickly? "


    Golden Phoenix''s whole body''s spirit power flutters, only under that kind of strong sea wave, also slightly shakes, although has not caused any damage, but this kind of power, really lets the human shock unceasingly!


    Chu River''s expression fluctuates, the golden spirit power is waving, the spirit power is pitching, also is fiercely flapping toward the nearby wind and waves in the past. The strong impact force makes the wind and waves close to them isolated out of a vacuum, and can not cause any threat to them!


    Chu River''s look is still very cold calm, dark eyes, also seems to be flashing deep light.


    This kind of power is really very strong, although they can protect themselves from any damage temporarily in this kind of power, but this is not a long-term method after all! Once such power is exhausted, it will be a fatal blow to them!


    After all, they don''t know how long it''s going to take for them to pass through such a violent area.


    It''s only two or three days. This is the second time that they have encountered such a storm. He said that if their strength is a little worse, they may have been buried in the sea now.


    And these three people''s time, they also did not search in this sea area any place which can pause. This kind of consumption is also huge for them.


    Chuhe is the most powerful, and all his spiritual power is more solid, so in this case, his consumption is the least among the three.


    "It''s really troublesome here. It''s just that under such a force, there are cracks in the surrounding space, and the spiritual power is unstable. Even if I build an array, it will take me a long time. In the meantime, I need you two to help me protect the Dharma. And this array can only be transmitted within a hundred Li. "


    Chu River''s expression fluctuates, although also think of a way, but it is not the most perfect.


    In such a vast sea area, the distance of a hundred Li is only a very short distance. Even after a hundred Li, it may not be able to pass through the chaotic turbulence. Although it can make them relaxed for a moment, the time and power they spent are all devoted to Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun. It has a huge impact on them.


    "Kill God, if you have any way,


    just try! It''s better than we don''t know when we will be here! After all, in such a chaotic sea area, there may be other Warcraft at any time. The Warcraft here, once it appears, will be a fatal blow to us! "


    "Good! You two help me protect the Dharma. I''ll build an array here first! "


    Chu River''s expression fluctuates, under the twinkle of the expression, the person also quickly floats out. On the palm of the hand, there is a spirit seal flying out, quickly condensed into the surrounding space.


    Just for a while, the light of time bloomed, but the space beside was turbulent, so that the spirit seal that had been condensed nearby was also destroyed.


    Chuhe did not seem to be any different, for such a situation, he seems to have expected. Therefore, they are also in no hurry together, quickly forming dozens of seal methods, and repairing the damaged spirit seal.


    With the rapid passage of time, under the control of Chu River, the spirit seal has become more powerful, and even the space beside it is turbulent, it seems that it can not cause too much damage to it. Chu River''s look relaxed a lot, in the heart very clear, already distance this transmission array formation, is close to many!


    Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang look pale, but when their eyes fall on the already more powerful array, and they can even feel the extremely powerful pulling force, they are also more and more excited.


    Hum!


    In their expectation, the array also burst out a bright light. A moment later, a mysterious spiritual power was like a connection with a distant place.


    "The array has already become, you go back quickly!"


    The golden spirit power on the palm of Chu River doesn''t have any convergence. Although this array has been formed, the spirit power between heaven and earth is too unstable, and the array may collapse at any time, so he must try his best to maintain the array under such circumstances.Two people hear Chu River''s words, also don''t have any hesitation, flash into the array.


    Two people just entered the array, Chu River also followed in together. Then a powerful force, directly their body shape, rolling, as if in space to form a space channel.


    A moment later, the bodies of the three appeared on the other side of the sea.


    Fortunately, they arrived at the surface of the sea, very calm, no storm.


    All three were deeply relieved.


    "It seems that we have escaped a disaster!"


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes looked at the sea area behind him, and it seemed that he could not calm down from the previous violent force. But make sure that there is no change in the sea area behind you, so you can relax completely!


    Chen Yun is also a face with lingering fear.


    "It''s my first time to travel in this sea area. No wonder so many emperors are reluctant to travel between the two interfaces! It''s above the sea. Even if the emperor respected the strong, a little carelessness may overturn the boat in the sewer! "


    "You''d better recover your spiritual power for a while. Let''s have a rest for a while, and then we''ll start."


    Chuhe also took back his gaze and looked at them.


    Before they three people are also quite huge, now it is not easy to calm down, naturally also want to have a good rest.


    Three people slightly recovered a little spiritual power, took a pill, felt the power in the body, and then started again!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362

    This sea area is wide and boundless. Even though they used their fastest speed, they still could not see any rest place along the way.


    "It''s been five days. There''s not even a single reef on this road! What bad luck


    Chen Yun also cursed secretly. Although they have known for a long time that the sea area is very dangerous, now that they are really in the sea area, they will understand more about what is the real danger.


    They had been traveling all the way for five days before. Even though they were strong, they were a little tired under such consumption. What''s more, there have been no less than ten storms along the way. If it wasn''t that every time Chu River was able to build a space teleportation array, although it was a short-distance teleportation array, every time they were able to leave unharmed.


    With the space transfer array, although the space transfer array is not so easy, the power consumption is obviously much less! Because of this, the three of them can cooperate tacit understanding, even now, although feel tired, but at least there will not be too much danger. At least they can deal with many things by themselves!


    "The local environment in this sea area is very bad, and the circulation of power in this sea area will cause great impact indeed! If we still can''t find a place to rest, I''m afraid that even a small Warcraft may cause great impact and threat to us in the future! "


    The Golden Phoenix has the same color of worry.


    Now they have been galloping for such a long time, but they have never gained anything. If we can''t find a place for them to have a good rest, I''m afraid their strength will be greatly reduced. This result for them, but has a fatal blow!


    Once their strength consumption is too large, it is difficult to ensure that there is no Warcraft in the deep sea.


    Chu River''s perception of the power of the spread out, but also in the rapid search for any nearby place to rest.


    In the vast sea, it seems that there is no end. They can only move forward tirelessly in this way.


    "Well, there seems to be a reef there!"


    In such a search, the perception of Chu River seems to realize that there is a huge reef not far ahead, which is enough for them to recover their strength and have a simple rest.


    Chuhe''s words immediately changed the spirits of Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang.


    "Where is it?"


    Chen Yun is also looking forward to looking into the distance.


    Although his strength has recovered a lot, but all the way, the Golden Phoenix can still fly with its wings, which can save a lot of spiritual power. But he needs to defend the air, which also consumes a lot of power! It''s time to find a place to rest.


    "Come with me!"


    Chuhe didn''t say anything too much. This man''s speed increased a little, and quickly moved towards a place on their right.


    Two people naturally did not have any delay, quickly followed up.


    A moment later, they also stopped on the reef that Chu River was looking for.


    Three people''s expressions are relaxed a lot.


    "Finally,


    you can have a good rest!"


    According to their strength, they also need to rest two or three times in the middle of such a flight, so it is essential to find a place to rest. Fortunately, at such a speed, it is really very good.


    There was no pause for the three men on the reef. They immediately urged their own skills and began to devour the spiritual power between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, there was a faint light all over the three people.


    Countless spiritual powers quickly gathered around them. Fortunately, even in this broad sea area, the aura seemed to be a bit stronger than other places. Therefore, several people could feel their fast and relaxed body, and their meridians were gradually filling up.


    Goo!


    It seems that the sea is very calm, even there is no wind. In such a quiet environment, the three people who have just recovered their cultivation also heard a strange sound.


    Gold Phoenix tiny frown: "Chu River, just what sound is that?"


    Now they all know that Chuhe''s perception power is strong, so if there is any movement, Chuhe can also be the first to know.


    Chuhe didn''t speak, but the power of perception sent out, quickly searching for the source of the sound.


    A moment later, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    "I didn''t expect there would be Warcraft here!"


    Two people smell speech, the expression is some accident, they originally relaxed, the body is also immediately tight up, very alert, close to the Chuhe some.


    On the vast sea. Once they really meet Warcraft, it''s not a good thing for them. But fortunately, this Warcraft appeared after their strength recovered, otherwise they would really become a delicious dinner for this Warcraft.Chu River''s eyes stopped in a sea water in front of them. Although there was no sound there, the sea was rolling, and there was no wind and waves, but the water was rolling more and more severely. Chu River''s perceptive power can detect that in the depth of the sea, there is a huge figure, which is rapidly approaching the surface of the water.


    "What kind of Warcraft is that? Why is the water rolling more and more seriously? "


    Golden Phoenix is also surprised to see there, more and more obvious movement, the heart has felt a trace of fear.


    The power there is rolling, obviously not a good stubble!


    "Kill God, or let''s get out of here before he comes out."


    When Chen Yun saw the movement there, he was still scared. He also hoped that they could take advantage of this opportunity to leave quickly.


    Chuhe''s expression didn''t change much. In his serious expression, he seemed to be very sure.


    "I''m afraid we can''t go!"


    Chu he shook his head and was completely sure.


    WOW!


    A moment later, the sound came from the sea, and the sea water directly rolled up, forming a water curtain. The water curtain fell down, and the body was completely displayed in front of them.


    The huge body is like a hill, a pair of eyes with the cold light, ferocious fangs exposed outside, the cold light, but also with a kind of greed.


    Warcraft looked at the three of them, as if exploring the depth of the three of them.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be human immortals here. What a surprise!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363

    That huge body slightly shakes, the mouth spits the human speech.


    But the voice was delivered to the ears of the three of them, and their expressions were immediately frozen.


    Now the mountain like body has caused a great impact on them. What''s more, the Warcraft also spewed words, and the impact on them was even stronger.


    The three people who have been pausing in the original place have been looking at the huge figure.


    The huge body stands upright, as if the sea is his flat land, as if it doesn''t need any consumption. In the cool light, there is a sense of banter.


    The whole body of the Warcraft was very smooth, and its ferocious tusks swayed slightly, even making people hear the sound of chewing. Perhaps because he lives in this sea area, his body is very different from those Warcraft in the forest.


    But from a distance, the face of Warcraft is a bit fierce. It seems to have a great similarity with the tiger, the king of audience.


    In the whole body of Warcraft, there is a faint aura of spiritual power floating, which makes people feel a chill and chilly.


    When Warcraft said these words, its body was also slightly shaking, as if it was moving towards them.


    In that huge eye, not only is suffused with the cool light, but also shoots out a trace of essence.


    "I haven''t eaten a human immortal for a long time! You are so delicious! Every time as long as I can swallow one or two, my strength can be improved again! That warm feeling is really wonderful


    Warcraft said triumphantly. But for all people, it''s like a heresy, everyone should respect these Warcraft!


    "Chuhe, can you recognize what Warcraft it is?"


    Although the Warcraft just spewed and slowly approached them, the Golden Phoenix could not distinguish the kind of Warcraft. Moreover, under such circumstances, she had no chance to search his treasure house baibaoge. However, looking at Chu River, it seems that the type of Warcraft has been confirmed, so she also spoke directly.


    "Tiger demon whale!"


    Chuhe slowly spits out three words.


    Even if you don''t try, Chuhe can feel the power of Warcraft in front of you. If the three of them fight against Warcraft here, I''m afraid they can''t leave this sea area!


    As soon as Chu he''s words came out, Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang looked even worse.


    Although they couldn''t recognize what kind of Warcraft was in front of them for a moment, they both knew that tiger demon whale was one of the most powerful Warcraft in the sea area under Chu he''s introduction. This kind of Warcraft was not only huge in size, but also extremely fast. In addition to his powerful strength and ferocious tusks, it was like a top-grade magic weapon It''s the same. Such a perfect and powerful Warcraft, so it has a great impact on them! Let them have no chance to avoid at all!


    "What are we going to do?"


    Fortunately, he has just recovered his strength. Although he is afraid, he will not fall into trouble for a while.


    "Run away!"


    Chu he hardly hesitated and spat out a word


    .


    Now it''s only a few days since I entered the sea area. If I directly use my most powerful attack here and cause too much noise, I''m afraid it will also attract the attention of other Warcraft at that time. By that time, they will be really dangerous!


    It''s not as comfortable as it is now. This can also avoid their excessive consumption. Chu River this words, two people are also looking at Chu River by accident.


    The whole body of Chu River''s spirit power floats, and then the speed is fast.


    "If you don''t run away now, when will you stay?"


    Facing such a strong enemy, they must choose the most economical way to deal with it. But you have to be ready at any time. After all, in this sea area, these Warcraft are the best at this sea environment. Once they can''t get rid of this Warcraft, it will be troublesome!


    When they heard Chu he''s instructions, they didn''t have any hesitation. They quickly urged their own spiritual power. The speed had been exerted to the extreme, and now they didn''t dare to have any reservation.


    Three figures, into three streamers, all the way quickly toward the deeper place shuttle.


    Even the tiger demon whale didn''t expect that the three people didn''t plan to fight with him at all, so they had quickly escaped!


    That cool light, looking in the direction of their distant.


    "Do you want to escape? Compare speed with me, no one has done this for a long time! It''s just a bunch of idiots! "


    The tiger whale whispered to himself, and then looked in their direction. Look with a little cold, obviously do not intend to let them go!


    The strength flutters, the huge body, actually appears very nimble, the speed is also extremely fast.


    Three figures in the front, a Warcraft in the back, they have maintained such a gap, but with the body speed of Warcraft accelerated, the sea, the sea rolling, are splashing waves.Under the fluctuation of such forces, the gap between them is getting closer and closer. A moment later, the speed of tiger Warcraft is faster and faster, he also has a light blue spirit floating around, the huge figure seems to be in such a speed, gradually into a light and shadow.


    Only this violent power, rolling waves, but not that huge body.


    For the situation behind him, Chu he''s perceptive power has been exploring.


    Until he felt that the distance between the tiger demon whale and them was getting closer, Chuhe''s face became more dignified.


    Originally thought that the speed of the three of them is also extremely fast, at least in this power, if they want to escape, it seems not so difficult! But now it''s good, the tiger demon whale behind has been following, that speed is also very fast, even faster than their speed!


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun seem to be aware of the difference behind them.


    "Killing the gods is not the way to go on like this! This big guy doesn''t seem to want to give up at all! Moreover, the tiger demon whale is in the sea, and the sea water seems to enhance his speed. Sooner or later, we will be overtaken by him! There''s no escape! "


    Although two people can''t distinguish this Warcraft, they know something about Tiger, demon and whale.


    "In that case, we can only fight it!"


    Originally Chu he thought that they only need to keep their strength, and only need to speed up to avoid them. Now it seems that they can''t!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364

    "In that case, let''s fight it!"


    There is no way to hide, there is no way to avoid, then we have to fight!


    Chu he''s expression condenses and stops directly. There is a light light floating on his palm. The silver arc flickers with a slight sound, but it is completely covered under the sound of the rolling waves.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t you run away?"


    Tiger demon whale also fell in front of them after a short time. The huge figure pauses, and there is a trace of irony in the eyes that radiate cold light.


    Chuhe did not give him any response, just look at the Golden Phoenix and Chen Yun.


    "We should not delay, but make a quick decision! Let''s work together and solve it quickly! "


    Chuhe said that Wanren had already taken the lead in flying out, and then the light on one side of his hand floated out. Under his control, he had directly landed on the huge body.


    Tiger demon whale cold light also shot out a few silk of anger.


    It did not expect that before in front of him, they would stop and launch such an active attack. Even Chu he dared to ignore his words.


    Feel the powerful spiritual power, the tiger demon whale''s look is gloomy, and the huge body also urges the blue spiritual power. With one mouth open, the spiritual power turns into a ball of light and goes directly towards the Chu River.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun seem to have been hurt, but they are also very tacit. At the same time, they shoot tiger demon whale from the left and right sides.


    Bang!


    With the power of Chu he''s hand just exploding. Tiger demon whale did not dare to have any delay at all, but also moved and swayed from left to right. With his mouth open, the powerful spirit power turned into a light ball of spirit power from his mouth and blasted at the three of them.


    Under the impact of powerful forces, otherwise, every one of them would be frightened. However, tiger demon whale is obviously in a mess. Although he is really strong, he has a tacit cooperation with Chuhe. Plus the strength of the three people are not vulgar, want to swallow them three completely, it is a dream!


    The powerful shock wave burst above the sea and then rolled, making the waves move layer by layer.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The water rolled around. They''re completely shrouded in it. Under the aftershock of that power, it was also resisted by a layer of blue power. But no one noticed that the silver light did not seem to be blocked. Quickly into the light curtain there.


    A moment later, the power of the silver thunder was also directly exploded under the control of Chu River, and then the arrogant tiger demon whale seemed to feel a sharp pain because of that power. Body shape also began to roll violently, huge body on the waves, jumping back and forth, only the blue spiritual power is also a rapid wave, driving out all the power of thunder in his body!


    Chuhe three people did not have any pause, their body shape change, Chuhe palm in the selection of articles, suggestions have been in his hands.


    All three of them have no reservation. Jin Fenghuang is also directly transformed into her own body. Chen Yun''s whole body is full of light green spiritual power, hovering like a hurricane, ready to go!


    So when the tiger demon whale just stopped, the attack of the three of them was like a shadow, falling down quickly!


    The tiger demon whale seems to be completely angered. It seems that it did not expect that their initial attack on Chuhe would be so fierce. Therefore, the huge body swayed, and the ferocious fangs were slightly open. It looked at the three of them coldly, and then the speed moved to the extreme, and blinked in front of the Golden Phoenix. Its mouth open, a strong force directly toward the Golden Phoenix shrouded.


    Even the power exerted by the Golden Phoenix was directly gnawed out of a huge gap under the tusks, completely broken.


    Obviously, he also chose the Golden Phoenix for the three men''s attack.


    Before the situation, Chu River also see in the eyes, look slightly condensation. He did not expect that the teeth of the tiger whale would be so strong!


    Seeing that he is about to devour the Golden Phoenix directly, even if the Golden Phoenix turns into noumenon, it still looks small in front of this huge body.


    "Beast


    Feel that kind of powerful power of swallowing, Chu River is also cold drink life, and then the xuanlei wanzhang sword in the hand of the whole person has fast impact out.


    Long sword cut down, the power of thunder crackling down, his speed is also to the extreme!


    The tiger whale opened his mouth. Ferocious fangs, almost able to swallow the Golden Phoenix completely into the mouth. Just seeing that the Golden Phoenix was close at hand, but a kind of violent power behind him made him feel a strong threat. If he didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid that such power might penetrate his body.


    After all, Warcraft''s perception of danger is the most acute, so he did not dare to have any neglect. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he finally stopped and quickly turned around. Ferocious fangs, but also once again toward the power of terror engulfed in the past.His sharp tusks, coupled with his own spiritual power, can almost compare with a top-grade magic weapon, with infinite power, which makes his combat power quickly double.


    As if under the tusks, there was no force to resist!


    Both Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang felt a burst of fear because of such power. They used their own spiritual power before, but under the huge body, the sharp tusks could easily dissolve their power.


    So seeing Chu River use xuanlei wanzhang sword, that kind of silver light seems to condense slowly and turn into a pillar of light.


    The light column flutters, and even the surrounding space seems to be slightly distorted by such violent force.


    Just for a moment, the power of the silver thunder has quickly converged and impacted in front of the tiger, demon and whale.


    Bang!


    Ferocious fangs open, but also directly devour the light.


    "Well! In front of me, no matter what the power, can be completely engulfed by me. Let''s die! You will soon be my delicacy, too


    But Chuhe took his sword and looked at him indifferently, as if with a trace of irony.


    "Yes? I''m afraid you can''t swallow and digest all the powers between heaven and earth, can you? "


    The words of Chu River fall down, and then his mind moves. The thunder power that was engulfed by tiger, demon and whale directly blows up!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365

    Ow!


    That tiger demon whale also sends out a burst of shrill scream of voice, where to still have before that kind of arrogance?


    The power of thunder came out of his body, and his skin began to crack inch by inch. Just for a while, the tiger, the devil and the whale were all flesh and blood.


    The golden spirit power surged on the palm of Chu River, and then directly pressed down on the tiger demon whale. The violent power floated out of his palm, and all the power exploded.


    The tiger demon whale also did not have the original voice of the shrill scream, completely broken, flesh and blood flying down into the sea, for a moment let the sea is dyed a blood red color.


    The smell of scarlet fluttered, with a cruel bloodthirsty meaning.


    Chuhe looks indifferent, the strength of the whole body also began to quickly converge to the body.


    Under such negotiations, if he didn''t kill them directly before, I''m afraid the tiger whale would never give up. On the contrary, it might bring them more trouble. So in the previous three people together, Chu River is also brewing all his thunder power, completely poured into the light column.


    All his thunder power was gathered, and the power that burst out was absolutely the power that the emperor and the strong all gave up!


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun were used to seeing each other in the fairyland, and there was no change in their expression at this time. Their tense expression also eased down.


    All the threats have receded, which makes them a lot easier. After all, I met such a huge Warcraft here, which makes people feel that death is approaching.


    Fortunately, everything has been solved smoothly, and they are afraid to stay here. The previous quick decision made their consumption not too huge, so they left here together after taking a pill!


    After all, the blood here is too thick. If they stay here for too long, they will have more trouble!


    After the previous battle, their lonely and calm hearts had great fluctuations. It is precisely because of the previous fighting that they feel the calm and boring they were extremely tired of before. Now it is so rare!


    Three people together again fast sweep, speed is extremely fast, a little bit toward the other side of the sea.


    The whole sea is very calm, even if there is a sea breeze blowing, but also did not cause too much waves. It''s three more days, blinking by. They haven''t been as adventurous as before. However, for the three people, this kind of calm makes people feel down-to-earth and relaxed.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    It''s another day, but it''s sunny and the sea is calm. Fortunately, they found a desert island in the middle of the sea. Although the area of this desert island is not large, it can make them have a good rest on this desert island, which also makes the three people very excited.


    Three people also quickly fell on the edge of the desert island, according to the desert island, messy stones, actually also gave birth to a bit of joy.


    But the most happy look has not appeared for too long, but Chuhe''s look has a little surprise.


    "There are people on this desert island!


    ¡±


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun, who were originally excited, could not help looking at him.


    "Where is it?"


    Chu he''s eyes looked far away, as if in the place of a huge stone. Their sight distance is also very relaxed.


    Two people know each other, but also toward the past.


    After all, it''s not clear whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Naturally, we need to find out before we can have a good rest here. Otherwise, it''s hard to be at ease!


    When I went there with the three of them, two of them got up from behind the boulder. Their eyes were equally wary of the Chuhe three.


    One of them was ragged and had a wound on his body. Although the blood stopped, the dark red mark remained on his body. It was obvious that this man had experienced a big war before!


    The other one had an arm, empty and pale. The breath of the whole body seems to be unstable. However, the two did not have any fear, and even looked at Chuhe. There was a kind of ferocity in their eyes.


    The two groups of people and horses are facing each other with four eyes, but they don''t have any words. They just look at each other very warily.


    "Are you also members of the temple of samsara?"


    That whole body wound, very embarrassed man is also initiative to open mouth, eyes coldly look to Chu River they three, although can''t completely sure, but that look also has this kind of strong hatred.


    "Do you know the temple of samsara?"


    Chuhe was surprised by their appearance. After all, they had a festival with the reincarnation temple. Apart from the capital of killing gods, no other force dared to be the enemy of the reincarnation temple. No wonder these two people are so embarrassed!


    But the enemy of the enemy is a friend, so Chuhe is a little less alert to them.It seems that these two people are from fairyland!


    Two people see Chu River so reaction is obvious, also have some accident: "aren''t you reincarnation Temple sent to pursue our people?"


    "No! We just come from the fairyland and want to go to heaven! "


    "Well! Since we are not from heaven, and we don''t have any festivals, then we will live in peace, you go your way, I cross my log bridge! What are you talking about? "


    When they saw Chu River, they answered like this, so they relaxed their vigilance and returned to the rear of the boulder. Obviously, they did not intend to communicate with Chu River.


    Chu he was puzzled, and the sense of killing that emanated from them was obviously that he was used to licking blood at the edge of the knife and experienced too much killing, so he developed the sense of killing.


    Although there is no intention of fighting on the surface, it is only because they are badly hurt and have no life assurance that they will stop fighting with each other.


    "If I can help you to heal your wounds and make you recover, would you like to tell me everything?"


    Looking at their back, Chuhe also knew that if they were not willing to say it clearly, I''m afraid that he would ask nothing more! Now both of them are deeply injured. If we can make them recover, it will be a great temptation!


    Chuhe''s words successfully let two people''s steps stop, their original expression of indifference and estrangement is also a little soothing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366

    "Is that true?"


    Both of them were very surprised. They immediately turned their eyes to Chuhe, with a comic look in their faces. But after a while, they recovered their original calm and looked at him with vigilance.


    After all, there is no intersection between them, Chuhe suddenly has such good intentions, always let them feel some vigilance, can''t believe it.


    "If you want to help you heal your wounds, there are conditions. You don''t have to be so alert!"


    Chuhe was naturally aware of their thoughts.


    But after all, he didn''t want to be a good man, because he could feel a kind of familiar breath in their bodies, and that breath for him could not be ignored.


    Two people also relaxed some vigilance: "what condition?"


    "I want you to tell me something about heaven. About the capital of killing gods


    Chuhe didn''t hide it either. They were from heaven. Naturally, they would have an impression of the city of killing gods, and they would have some knowledge of their news.


    After all, they have been in this sea area for such a long time, and there has been no news. But these two people have a strong sense of killing. This kind of smell is unique in the capital of killing gods. It is because of this that Chuhe is interested in them!


    Two people hear Chu River such problem, facial expression one Zheng, originally relaxed facial expression, unexpectedly once again nervous.


    "Are you really not a person of the temple of samsara?"


    "You should have had a lot to do with the temple of samsara. Don''t you know who the temple of samsara is? If I am really a person of reincarnation temple, you will not notice it at all? "


    Chu he didn''t care about their vigilance, so he explained it patiently.


    After a moment''s meditation, they agreed with Chu he''s view.


    "You are right. I don''t know what you want to know about the capital of killing gods? "


    "I''m a friend of the capital of killing gods. Now I''m going to heaven just to help them tide over the difficulties, but we''ve been walking on this sea for such a long time, and we don''t know how long it will take to get there. So I just want to know what kind of situation the capital of killing God is now? Is it the most critical time? And I feel the killing in you


    Two people are also some dubious looking at Chu River, although some confusion, but eventually chose to believe.


    "You''re right. We are the practitioners of the capital of killing gods. Before the reincarnation temple, we attacked the capital of killing gods. We were also severely damaged by their strong reincarnation temple. The Three Dharma guardians heard that the killing gods had appeared in the immortal world, so they sent us to the immortal world to look for the killing gods!"


    Chuhe looks a little strange, listening to them next to the Golden Phoenix and Chen Yun is to turn their eyes to the next Chuhe.


    What a coincidence! Just don''t know why these two people didn''t recognize Chuhe''s identity!


    Chuhe''s expression slightly changed: "are you looking for me?"


    It seems that they didn''t respond to Chu he''s words for a moment. After a pause, they also looked at Chu he in front of them. It seems that I can''t react for a moment.


    "What did you say?"


    "Didn''t you say you were going to find the murderer? He is Chu Sha, the capital of killing gods


    Chen Yun is a step forward, looking at some confused two people to explain.


    Although Chen Yun doesn''t know why they can''t recognize Chuhe, in order to avoid their continued suspicion, he simply tells the truth.


    Two people are more surprised, look shocked to see Chu River.


    "He''s right! You should have joined the capital of killing gods later, right? Now can you tell me what happened? "


    Looking at their two people in such a dilemma, it seems that they can already foresee the dilemma of the capital of killing gods. Therefore, there is a cold air in Chu he''s words. Although he used to treat the capital of killing gods as a tool to find people in the lower world, and also as a layer of his own armor, now that he has given up all his wishes, Chuhe knows more clearly that he also has deep feelings for the capital of killing creatures, a force he created himself.


    "But you Why don''t you have the murderous spirit of killing gods? "


    Two people also from before of stay Leng medium reaction come over, one of them sees to Chu River, seem to confirm general ask a way.


    "Do you mean to kill like this?"


    All of a sudden, the momentum of Chuhe was overwhelming, as if there was an invisible force blocking the speaker''s side, a strong sense of killing, as if he could kill people at any time.


    Now the strength of Chuhe has returned to the original level of strength, so now for the original intention of killing, can freely control. Now this kind of power impels under, the formidable murderous intention, with at the beginning almost had not any different!It seems that the two people who are covered by the intention of killing also feel the strong fear, but they are wrapped in their hearts in an instant. They can even understand that if the Chu River in front of them really wants to kill them, they don''t even have any hope to escape!


    In addition to their legendary gods, it seems that no other people can break out this powerful killing intention! And that kind of bloodthirsty breath, from the young man who looked pretty in front of him, was also full of vicissitudes.


    It is absolutely impossible to have such a strong sense of killing without experiencing thousands of killing!


    Because of the intention of killing, the whole body''s spiritual power flashed, and the fear made them unable to speak at all.


    Chuhe seems to have a sense of their situation. After a moment, the overwhelming killing will quickly fade away and disappear without a trace!


    "Can it be proved now?"


    Chu River light looking at them two people, for Chu River, can meet the person who kills the God here, how many also let him feel the accident. However, in addition to the surprise, my heart is more worried about the situation of the capital of killing gods.


    Two people nodded like pound garlic, there is no doubt at all, they look shocked, directly knelt down on the ground.


    "Kill God, we have found you at last! His subordinates are the Three Dharma guardians. If you don''t go back, our city of killing gods will be driven to a desperate situation by the reincarnation temple and completely disappear from the heaven! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367

    Two people''s words make Chuhe''s face more gloomy, although Chuhe already knew that the current situation of the capital of killing gods is very difficult, but he didn''t expect that he had done his best, people just can''t arrive in time! If it is not here, accidentally met them, I am afraid that really rushed back to heaven, there is no way to save them in time.


    "The temple of samsara again!"


    Chuhe''s face is gloomy, and the cold in his words seems to form ice in the surrounding space.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun have been able to confirm that Chuhe''s anger has reached its peak. The more angry he is, the colder he is.


    "You two can heal first! We''ll go back as soon as you get better! "


    But now they are far away from Tianjin, and there is still a long way to go. Now they are injured, which will delay their speed, so Chuhe must let them recover as soon as possible!


    Two people''s appearance is also like this, Chu River recalled once again when he was in heaven all experienced!


    Although he had previously paid countless times of hardship, in life and death to travel back and forth, but it is also indispensable for many people''s help. Just like the Three Dharma guardians of the capital of killing gods, he knew each other unintentionally at the beginning, but since the founding of the capital of killing gods, he has always been loyal to himself. No matter what difficulties he encountered, he never gave up.


    Now that they have determined Chu he''s identity, naturally they will not have any doubt. They directly agree and then sit down. The whole body''s breath has begun to fluctuate slowly.


    "Take this pill first, and then start to use the skill to heal! It can also be faster! "


    Chu he took out the two best healing pills in his own ring and handed them to them.


    Their injuries were very serious. If they had not forced themselves to suppress them, they would have been useless now! However, if the delay continues, it will be no different from the waste!


    Two people are not polite besides accident, took Dan medicine directly to come over.


    "Chu River, don''t worry. Since we can meet them here now, it means that the capital of killing gods is still insisting. As long as we can get to the heaven quickly, we can save them from fire and water!"


    Golden Phoenix is also silently appeared in the distant view of the Chuhe side, like comfort in general said. Before, Chu River always appeared beside her like timely rain to help her. Now Chu River also encountered such worries, and Jin Fenghuang didn''t know how to pacify him.


    Chu he took back his vision: "if there is anything in the capital of killing gods, then I will destroy the temple of samsara and let them have no life!"


    Cold words from the mouth of the Chuhe spit out, but also with a ferocious intention to kill. Although it seems very calm, it is like the rough waves after calm. Once it really breaks out, it will be absolutely amazing!


    I have been waiting for two days, and the two people''s injuries are almost recovered. Even those who had broken an arm before, now they are all completely recovered, making people look at the Chu River with gratitude, but there is also a little fear in their expression, and they worship more respectfully!


    "Thank you for killing the gods!"


    "Don''t be so polite! Now let''s hurry. According to what you said, I''m afraid the capital of killing gods will not last long. If they continue to delay here, they will be in a lot more danger! "


    As soon as Chu he lifted his hand, an invisible force was to hold them up.


    "Shashen, before we set out, the Three Dharma protectors gave us one thing. We don''t need to shuttle directly from this sea area."


    One of them didn''t seem to be so worried. Instead, he just looked at Chuhe and said slowly.


    "Oh? Do you have any shortcut? "


    Chuhe didn''t understand for a moment what kind of preparation they had and what shortcut they could take.


    "The Three Dharma protectors said that we only need to give this thing to you, then you will know what it means!"


    Then the man took out a jade from his magic ware. There was also a faint fluctuation of spiritual power on the jade. It seemed that there was a subtle vortex on the jade.


    Chu River palm a move is that jade directly received in the hand.


    His eyes fell on the jade and his expression changed slightly.


    "This is the source stone."


    There was a little surprise in Chu he''s eyes, he said with some surprise.


    Four people all don''t know what the words of Chu River is exactly meaning, all don''t understand of see to Chu River.


    "With this array of source stones, I can directly build an array here. As long as there is array transmission, we can naturally speed up a lot! And we can also avoid the troubles caused by Warcraft! Otherwise, in five days'' time, we will be able to reach the heaven smoothly


    Chuhe didn''t let them be curious for a long time, either. In his expression, the excitement had not yet subsided.After all, he was worried that they could not get back to the capital of killing God in time at such a speed. But now it seems that as long as there is this source stone, then they can go back smoothly!


    "Even if you can build an array here, how can you connect it with the array at the other end?"


    Although Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know how to build an array, he knows something about it. Any teleportation array needs to be connected at both ends of the array. But now they only build an array eye at this place. Even so, they can''t promote the communication between the two arrays. They still can''t connect the two.


    Chuhe said with a smile: "this is what the source stone can do. There is a central seal in this array of source stones. As long as I can open the central seal, I can combine the two! Chen Huzi knows, I can do it! That''s why he prepared the source stone in advance so that I can go back to the capital of killing God in time! "


    When I think of Chen Huzi, Chuhe''s expression also shows a trace of warmth.


    At the beginning, he always followed his side. He helped himself to resist a life and death. He was his best brother and a person he trusted very much!


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, he still kept such a tacit understanding with himself. The appearance of the source stone was like instant rain, which was very important to them! As long as there is this source stone, they will soon reach the capital of killing gods!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368

    Chu he didn''t have too much delay either, so he quickly started to arrange the array.


    Above his fingertips, the spirit power hovers and twines, and the golden spirit power roars and moves. Just for a while, there are hundreds of spirit seals flying and moving. That spirit seal flutters, just for a while time is to gather together.


    In a short time, all the seals are gradually converging and forming a column of light.


    The light is more intense, and after a moment, it is more condensed. I don''t know how long it took. Around the Chuhe River, there was a pillar of light rising from all directions. The pillar of light flickered, and then gradually gathered together and floated out again.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be an invisible force between the heaven and the earth, which gathered quickly and gradually. After a moment, the light and shadow fell, directly enveloping them in the light curtain.


    Chu he also withdrew from the previous state, and then raised his palm. Under the spiritual force, the original array source stone also floated on his palm.


    Chu River palm a clap, floating in his palm on the array of source stone is also rapid rolling out, and then into the light column!


    Hum!


    Several people can feel that the light that originally shrouded their bodies seems to have an invisible attraction at this moment. And this kind of power is also becoming more and more strong. After a while, their bodies have been floating. Even if they don''t activate any spiritual power, their speed is faster than that of their full support before!


    The wind whistling around the ears, the remaining light of the eyes can only see countless light and shadow, from the whole body towards the back of the rapid retreat, only a short time will completely disappear.


    They all know that Chuhe succeeded!


    "Kill the gods. Maybe we can all be saved by killing the gods!"


    They didn''t understand the current situation of Chu River, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions because of their fear of Chu River. However, under such circumstances, they also clearly felt the power of Chu River and were able to open such a space transmission channel. This kind of array attainments are quite good, even some powerful array mages in the capital of killing gods can''t be compared with it! With such strong people, maybe the crisis of the capital of killing gods can be relieved!


    In such a space transmission channel, there is no concept of time. I can only feel the wind whistling around me, but at a certain moment, the speed of space transmission seems to be slowing down, and a kind of violent force seems more unstable.


    This kind of situation is not unexpected for them.


    "Where is the eye of the other end of the space transmission array?"


    Chu he took a look at the two and asked softly.


    The other end of the space transmission array is where the eye of the array is set up.


    "I''ve heard three Dharma guardians say before that the top of our extreme cold is a teleportation eye, but we''ve never seen it before, and we don''t know whether it''s true or not!"


    "Maybe it''s true!"


    Hum!


    A buzz came directly, and in an instant they landed directly on the ground. Everything in front of you becomes clear!


    There was a chill all over them. The temperature was extremely cold, which made them tremble slightly and feel a chill. Even Chuhe immediately urged his own spiritual power. Suddenly, the warm power would completely offset the chill around them.


    His eyes are also looking around, looking at all is a crystal white. In front of that, there are only a few small houses, but now they are in ruins, looking very embarrassed. There are no spiritual fluctuations around, or even any vitality and breath. It doesn''t look like a place to stay alone at all.


    "Where is this?"


    Chuhe frowned slightly. Even if he didn''t have deep exploration, he could clearly feel that the environment here was very bad. It didn''t look like the place where the immortals wanted to stay.


    "This is the back mountain of the extreme cold peak. Most people seldom appear here. Moreover, the cold here is more intense than other places. Even the immortal practitioners have to urge their spiritual power to resist here to eliminate the cold erosion. Otherwise, even the emperor and the strong will be hurt in this cold


    They also explained to Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s look was obviously a little surprised, and his expression was also ugly. The former capital of killing gods is a formidable force in the whole heaven. Where they have been, they are always frightening and frightening. In this celestial world, they always choose their own place, and have never been so embarrassed and forced to such a remote and abominable place. Even so, the holy land of reincarnation still refuses to let them go!


    "Why is there no one here? It doesn''t look like someone''s here at all! "


    Now it''s so quiet here. It doesn''t seem like there was a war. There is a little uneasiness in Chuhe''s heart. This situation made him a little worried. Isn''t it late?"It''s so remote that no one will find it. The third Dharma protector, in order to avoid other strong people finding the existence of this teleportation array, specially separated us from here. You come with me! Let''s go in from a secret position! "


    Two people''s bodies flutter, people have quickly left, and there is a strong light around them. Obviously, the cold here makes them dare not move without any protection. Now enough to see that the environment here is really difficult!


    Under the leadership of the two people, they also quickly appeared on the top of another mountain. There was also a hall on the top of the mountain. All the sides of the hall were sealed, and it seemed that there was no source. At this time, however, there were several figures floating around the hall. They surrounded the whole hall. The strong breath directly shrouded the hall, and the sound rolled out directly.


    "Why don''t you dare to come out of the city of killing gods? If you don''t get out again, we will destroy your future Hall completely? At that time, without this turtle shell, how can you hide here like a turtle! You''re inviting out your murderer! We all want to see, you are believed to be a god like waste, his power has been completely destroyed, he did not show his head, it seems that he is just a shrinking turtle! No wonder you are hiding here! ha-ha! What kind of master is there? What kind of waste is there! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369

    In that hall, there is also a strong light enveloping, forming a strong defense barrier, such a barrier directly isolated all attacks, so that those outside can not easily break through.


    Even though there was such a abusive voice outside, there was still no response from anyone in the hall.


    But the two people who followed Chu River were angry. Their fists were tightly clenched, as if they could not control their emotions.


    However, Chuhe didn''t have any reaction. They could only turn their eyes to Chuhe and wait for his orders. After all, the killing God is with them now. For them, the killing God city already has a real principal! Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, it seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the abuse of these people outside.


    He just looked at the group of people indifferently: "who are they?


    Are they all from the temple of samsara? "


    Although Chuhe had known before that the situation of the capital of killing gods is very bad, but now I saw it with my own eyes, I didn''t expect that these people could be so arrogant at their door.


    This is not a day or two at all! Chuhe only felt very cold in his heart, and his whole body temperature was lowered by several degrees due to his uncontrollable anger.


    The two people who were beside Chu River were also cautious at the moment. Although the owner seemed to be the same as before, they could clearly feel a kind of dreadful cold from this breath, which seemed to be a little colder than the surrounding environment.


    Even the cold of the surrounding environment seems to be able to resist with spiritual power, but the cold of Chu River is irresistible.


    "They are the people of the temple of samsara, but there are also some strong ones among other forces.


    Now we are the capital of killing gods. In their eyes, it''s like a rat crossing the street. If it''s just a temple of reincarnation, it may not be able to force us to the present situation. "


    "The reason why we are in such a mess is that the temple of samsara has united with many other new forces. They are powerful. Even if they are the four Dharma protectors, all of them can''t cope with it! In the past, they were also very insidious. They joined hands and directly injured the Three Dharma protectors. Because of this, the four Dharma protectors could only order us to open the protective array of the capital of killing gods. "


    One of them was also a little resentful in his tone. It seemed that he was still worried about what happened before and could not forget it.


    "They hurt Three Dharma guards?"


    Although the tone of Chuhe didn''t change, the whole person''s breath was obviously heavy again.


    Two people also seem to feel a trace of difference from Chu he''s attitude, and they both nodded.


    What happened before was too tragic for them to let go.


    Now their killing God is in front of us, and all their grievances and annoyances can finally be counterattacked. Naturally, there will be no concealment! "In that case, let''s settle the general ledger slowly!"


    Chu River is also indifferent to look at that group of people, and then the sole of the foot gently step out, simply no longer hide their body, directly appeared in front of the public.


    Two people seem to feel a strong determination from the body of Chu River, they also follow out quickly.


    Although he didn''t feel the strength of Chuhe himself, it seems that there is an indescribable sense of ease around him, which is an absolute trust in Chuhe! Several people appeared at the periphery together, although it was not obvious, but the fluctuation was also noticed by the front of those who scolded, so they all called their eyes.


    Seems to feel some inexplicable for their appearance! Two people follow behind the three of them in Chuhe, and the whole person seems to be covered by the three of them, so the people in front seem not to notice the two people behind for a moment.


    "Who are you?


    I don''t know where it is. Why do you come here to make trouble?


    Do you want to have a piece of the cake and see what kind of treasures there are in the capital of killing gods? "


    Before that, the most arrogant cultivator also appeared in front of them, looking at them warily, but his attitude was very arrogant and arrogant.


    The expression has been very obvious.


    After all, no one dares to snatch food from them! Chuhe just gave him a light look, his eyes were cold.


    "What did you say before?


    You mean that the killing God in the capital of killing gods is just a turtle with a shrunken head, right


    The man feels inexplicable to the Chu River such question, the original vigilance also becomes a trace of impatience.


    "That''s what I said. What''s the problem?


    You''re not a psycho, are you?


    What does it have to do with you when I say "kill God"?


    What do you want to do? "That person also didn''t know that Chu River so solemnly appeared in front of them for such a boring problem. Although it was unexpected, it was also an idiot looking at Chu River.


    "Do you know what killing God is like?


    If you abuse him like this, aren''t you afraid that the murderer really appears here and directly kills you? "


    Chen Yun is also a face of banter looking at the man, light mouth.


    "Well! Don''t say any more ridiculous things! If that God of killing can really appear here, how can he allow his city of killing to become such a shabby city without looking at the places where birds don''t shit?


    If it wasn''t for the above, let''s mention the heads of the four Dharma guardians to see us, we would not be in this ghost place, waiting for the so-called killing God! I think he just has some fame, just deified! As a matter of fact, the so-called killing God is nothing but a loser. He can''t even protect his own power. What kind of killing God should he be?


    It''s almost the same to be a turtle God


    The man''s tone was full of sarcasm and didn''t seem to take them seriously at all! "It has nothing to do with you whether he is a turtle with a shrunken head or not! But I can only say that in his eyes, you are even worse than a loser! Just with your strength, you dare to come here to act wild! It seems that before, the capital of killing gods was too astringent, but let any ghosts and snakes dare to bully the capital of killing gods! "


    Chuhe tone has been completely indifferent, voice completely spread to people''s ears, so that each of them feel very surprised.

 Chapter 1370

    "Who are you?


    Do you dare to run here and die? "


    They also seem to feel the badness in Chuhe''s words, so the whole person becomes gloomy.


    They didn''t expect that the young people who suddenly appeared would be so presumptuous. They didn''t even say in front of them how to defend the killing God, and they dare to mock them! You know, they are here with the people of reincarnation temple. Now they force all the practitioners of the whole city of killing gods into this hall. Originally, the most powerful city of killing gods in the whole heaven is in their trample. It''s in a mess and completely destroyed. Only this last hiding place is left! Such a record, even in the whole fairyland, is enough to make people fear and shock! No one can resist their steps! But now I don''t know where a hairy boy came from. He dared to mock them like this! "I''m the one you just said! Don''t you want to see me?


    Now, I''ll satisfy you! "


    Chuhe is still cold face, he did not even have any breath fluctuation, but the cold breath in his eyes has been undisguised.


    Because of his appearance, everyone felt the shock in his heart, and the moment of silence had already understood the meaning of Chuhe''s words.


    "You say you are the murderer of the city of murderers?


    How is that possible? "


    Although there was a little shock in their eyes, their eyes were on Chuhe. After looking up and down for a moment, their eyes also showed a kind of ironic banter.


    In their eyes, Chuhe looks young, and there is no breath fluctuation around him. It doesn''t look like a murderer like Shura in the rumor! Originally looked very indifferent Chuhe, but at this time showed a faint smile, is that smile, but showed a trace of ferocious.


    His figure has disappeared in the original place, even if there is no breath fluctuation, but the monk who had been abusing before the hall could feel a powerful killing opportunity.


    People who had great doubts about Chuhe seemed to feel a kind of crisis at the moment.


    The smile on the man''s face had no time to solidify, and the powerful power had been directly over his head.


    Under that kind of fear, he also responded immediately, all the spiritual power in his body was surging out, quickly resisting the powerful power of Chu River! Click! It''s just that under his defense, that kind of defense force seems to have no effect at all. It''s just that all the defense governance is completely broken in an instant, and that kind of click sounds like knocking on the door of death.


    The man''s heart is scared, but his body seems to be completely controlled by such a powerful force, and he can''t move at all.


    At the moment, under such fear, he didn''t doubt Chu he''s identity as before. On the contrary, he was suddenly frightened with all his strength.


    "Do you really..." He said this sentence, but the rest of the sentence has not been finished, the power of terror has directly split him in two.


    Bloody, bloody gas immediately passed from their side, all of them feel a terrible breath surging out, the heart is very afraid.


    But Chu River is spotless, the whole person just quietly suspended in the void, even the toes did not stand on the ground.


    Today''s breath fluctuations, although not strong, but in these bloody gas, it is very shocking, so that everyone is because of this scene has been a great impact! The people nearby didn''t see how Chuhe did it. The powerful cultivators with them were thorough, lifeless, and even so tragic.


    In the heart is also born to vacate a lot of fear, at this time again Recall before them those contempt, but like a very ironic.


    At this time, they began to believe what Chuhe had said.


    "What you said is true?


    You Is it really Chu Sha, the killing God of the capital of killing gods? "


    Now this situation also makes the practitioners around the main hall turn their attention. One of them looks very quiet, but he has great momentum. At this time, he looks at the Chu River coldly, as if he is exploring, and opens his mouth again.


    Other people have spontaneously made a way for that person, such a channel connection, so that the dialogue between them can be more smooth! "Are you a man of the temple of samsara?"


    Chuhe didn''t answer his question at all. The whole place was high and full of momentum. His eyes locked on the man.


    Among the numerous immortals, Chuhe can feel that this one is the only one with strong strength and rich breath. More importantly, in such a situation, he seems to be very calm. Coupled with the respect of the people around him, it seems that all the immortals are very different.


    It seems that people who can get such treatment can''t think of any other possibility except those who are in the temple of reincarnation! "It seems that you have a vicious eye! However, you seem to be totally different from the God of killing in the rumor! It''s unbelievable! I didn''t expect that now the net has been laid here, and you dare to come back here! It''s really admirable! It is said that the murderer, who kills people without blinking an eye, will actually run to the top of this extremely cold mountain for his useless subordinates! It''s not that they are useless! Thank you for coming in time. Otherwise, I''m going to raze this place to the ground! "The man said very flat, as if very confident.


    The expression on Chuhe''s face is still very flat. He just looks at this man. After the exact response to this question, Chuhe is no longer as quiet as before! "It''s really something! It''s a pity that you forget that this is a murderer! Since you want to force me to do it, how can I forgive you easily?


    You forced me to be the capital of killing God before.


    Today, I''ll charge a little interest first! "


    Chuhe''s words just fall, the silver power has been flying out from his fingertips.


    That kind of light flash fast, the speed is extremely fast, just between blink of an eye already float to fall in front of that man''s body.


    That kind of terrible power, will soon bombard on the man''s body, the man also seems to react, seems to be still very confident.


    "What bullshit! Now it''s just a trapped animal in my hands! "

 Chapter 1371

    Boom! Although the man was very confident, the power controlled by Chu River soon hit his arm. The original spiritual power was directly blocked because of this power.


    Under the bombardment of power, there is also a huge sound, just a moment''s time has burst out a very strong sound, so that everyone is calm down! Depressed, those who are ready to move the immortal, at this moment also because of such a sound and pause, because that kind of power burst, the terrible destruction of the power, did not give men any defense opportunities.


    Men seem to be aware of such a danger, fear is also immediately to promote all their ability to mobilize the spirit.


    When that kind of power falls, it''s just the man''s body, which also has a faint and horrible lustre. Under all the lustre, his body is like an iron wall, which will not be destroyed by any power! "It seems that your power is not so good! Do you still want to fight me with your strength? "


    Men also seem to have a bit of self-confidence, high spirited, but also revealed the meaning of irony.


    But Chu River''s body shape seems like the light general, simply cannot capture easily.


    Under such sarcastic words.


    He also suddenly appeared in the man''s side, cold eyes, look is not any mood fluctuations, that indifference makes people uneasy.


    He suddenly appeared in the man''s side, cold voice also suddenly in his ears.


    "Is it?"


    For Chu he, he did not doubt his strength at all.


    Then the palm raised his hand, and the powerful force of thunder was also released from his body! The power of destruction is rampant, and it is also in this process. The powerful shock, the violent impact, and the falling of the power do not give them any chance to react! Dong! The powerful impact force directly impacts the man out, and the terrible force is rampant. Even if the man has used his defense force, even the defense magic weapon he wears in his body is useless.


    Under the impact of the terrible force, his whole person also splashed out and fell heavily on the ground! Dull sound, without a little cover up, all the power spread, in everyone''s perception is very surprised.


    They even had no way to know what kind of power Chuhe had used before. Such a terrible power was that all the strong people who got the reincarnation Temple suffered such a big impact.


    The power of terror spread, and the body that fell heavily on the ground was also the spirit power. Although it was in a mess, it didn''t take away the vitality completely like the immortal who had fought with Chu River before! But at this time, under such a terrible force, although he retained the vitality, he was not as confident as before.


    That kind of terrible power is still churning in his body, so that the spiritual blood in his body can''t help rolling, feeling bursts of stimulation and cold.


    "You are really a murderer! Is that Shura chusha of the capital of killing gods? "


    As a strong man of reincarnation temple, although he accepted such a task this time, with so many immortal practitioners, he once again trapped all the immortal practitioners of the capital of killing gods in this hall, but the previous confrontation of such forces had made him lack any confidence.


    If it was not for the great protective effect of his armor, I''m afraid that his result at this time would not be much better than that of the previous immortal cultivator! Chu River light of looked at him one eye, that originally indifference of affair is not any mood fluctuation.


    His breath is cold, cold air surging, also with a cruel killing.


    "It''s not right for you to force all the immortals in the capital of killing gods to this point, if you don''t pay a little price?"


    Chu River that kind of cold voice, like climbing out of hell, let that man''s heart is cold surge.


    The cold air swished into his heart. The powerful strength and absolute self-confidence gave people a feeling of repression.


    Even if the man had doubts about Chuhe before, but now he felt such power, such means, even without any reservation. The fierce force rushed out, and the violent destructive force directly devoured them all.


    Even now Chu River has no words, he has completely believed that the man in front of him seems to be the man of Chu killing in the rumor, and he is the master of the capital of killing gods! The thought of fear rose in his heart, and he almost completely understood that under such power, he had no chance to escape! So also dare not stay too much, all the power flow, almost all the power in the body have gathered in their own hands! Chu he didn''t care about his defense and defense at all. His spiritual power was flying on his fingertips. His power was shrouded and his impact was full of power.


    "In this heaven, those who I want to kill have never escaped from the palm of my hand!"


    The cold voice of Chu River also came out, and the flying Spirit fell down again. It fell heavily on the man, almost without any reservation. The power of terror exploded, directly forming the impact of destruction! Men only feel the space around their body, because of such a force, and inch by inch of collapse, originally covered in their own body, the kind of defense force is in such a force, completely disappeared, completely broken! Chuhe still seems to be light, not at all, trying his best, all the strength shrouded, but the man''s whole body defense seems to have no effect.At the moment, he seems to have been like the fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered at any time.


    That silver thunder''s strength, is also jumps up to move, directly fell into the man''s body! Ah! Just for a moment, the man also uttered a shrill scream.


    That kind of thunder force, in his body rampant rolling, terrible destruction force let his body has no integrity, that kind of intense pain let his whole person is directly fell to the ground, rolling back and forth.


    It seems that the original nobility and dignity are completely converged under such circumstances, and they are extremely embarrassed! With the aggravation of such torment, his breath also becomes more and more dispirited! It''s just a short time, a death and a wound, but the cold atmosphere between the heaven and the earth still makes people uneasy!

 Chapter 1372

    Such a scene so that all people are very shocked, at this time are maintaining a quiet state, dare not have any words! They looked at the young figure in front of them in fear, but there was a strong idea rising in their heart! "This is the real killing God!"


    If they had doubts about Chuhe''s identity before, now they dare not have any thoughts! Even the strongmen of reincarnation temple have no ability to resist his power. Even if they all accumulate, they may not be the opponents of Chuhe! At this time, they can clearly feel the cold air between the heaven and the earth. The terrible temperature is getting lower and lower, and the chill in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger.


    Everyone is scared to keep the original appearance.


    Almost urged their most powerful defense force! Now that Chu River is back, where are they as arrogant as before? They are all gaping at the scene in front of them. For a moment, they don''t know how to react.


    In the hall, the monk who had retreated from it seemed to have broken the dull atmosphere.


    Although they were in the hall, they didn''t want to practice, and they naturally paid attention to the situation outside.


    Feel this suddenly changed situation, as well as the young figure, many people''s expressions have a kind of fanatical worship and excitement! Most of the monks who retreated in this hall followed Chu River at the beginning. In this killing God City, they witnessed the most beautiful moment of killing God city. Because of this, they are most familiar with this figure! Now Chu River can return.


    All of them are about to be disillusioned in the heart of the hope is rekindled! If it wasn''t because the three elders had been severely injured, temporarily shut down, didn''t wake up and couldn''t open the channel of the defensive array, they would have run out of the hall quickly! Once upon a time, they were all powerful figures in the whole heaven, and they always echoed everywhere they went.


    People who want to please them are always flocking to them.


    But now, as the people who had been outside before described it.


    They are like rats crossing the street. Everyone shouts! There''s no place to live at all.


    Now pause here, there is no independent force.


    Once the prestige has disappeared, and they have been forced to the end by those people! Such a situation is really a bit of despair! If it is not because of their rich foundation, many strong people, in the case of heavy losses reluctantly retreat to this array, temporarily protect their safety, I''m afraid that at this time, they also have a big name of the cultivator has died in their hands! Chu River''s powerful perceptual power permeates the world.


    Now his strength has been completely restored, so there is no reservation, the momentum of terror swept out, the body''s pressure is to let all people are afraid! Under the influence of such momentum, those immortal practitioners who had been stunned seemed to be stimulated by such power. They immediately gathered together, and everyone could see the panic in each other''s eyes! "Run away!"


    Almost everyone can''t have any idea of fighting with it. This idea is also rising rapidly in their hearts. After a moment, they have quickly retreated in all directions! Originally, Chuhe intended to make a quick decision, but he didn''t expect that these people wanted to escape from him so soon! So that originally indifferent look is more cold and ferocious.


    The breath of cruelty was released from his body.


    That whole body''s indifference breath and the formidable air field let all want to escape the cultivation immortal all is receives such strength to stir.


    It''s like a huge pull.


    So that all the practitioners can not be completely escaped, their bodies do not seem to be under their own control, the body''s spiritual power rolling, seems to become cold.


    No matter how they mobilize their spiritual power to stimulate such power, absorb and digest, they seem to have no way to suppress the tumbling breath in their hearts.


    "Now I want to go! I''m afraid it''s too late! Now that you''re here, let''s all stay! "


    The cold voice of Chu River is like the trial in hell. His voice is cold, without any temperature, but the meaning is very obvious! Everyone was shocked.


    Even a lot of people who are afraid of Chu River are very pale now! They didn''t have time to explore the strength of Chuhe before! But the power of that fury has come! "Kill the gods, now they have no threat, do you want to kill them all?"


    Chen Yun is also aware of Chu River''s mind, he slightly uneasy to see Chu River.


    After all, among those who cultivate immortals, although their strength is not as strong as the one before, almost all of them are strong men with double respect for the emperor. Their combination is also amazing! Chuhe''s expression didn''t change at all, and his indifferent words also floated out: "the capital of killing gods is the power created by Chuhe with all his life''s hard work. Now it is destroyed, and it has nothing to do with them! Now that I have returned, I should pay for it with blood! If I don''t have to kill to make up for my previous shortcomings, I''m a little ashamed of my honorific title! "The cold voice of the Chu River fell, and the violent force that had moved into their bodies was immediately mobilized! The power of terror raged, the power of thunder surged, and then swept out.


    Although his strength is not the most powerful one in the heaven, the gap between his strength and the power of thunder also makes such chaotic battles burst out with great strength.


    Power swept out, very terrible! Originally those people have been able to feel great resistance, now such a threat is to let them dare not have any neglect, simply stop, try to urge their own spirit to deal with! However, there was no change in Chuhe''s expression, and the spiritual power in his body also made a roaring sound, all of which were transferred, and then turned into a meteor like power.


    In the eyes of those who want to retreat, the power of terror is overwhelming, so that they don''t have much confidence to deal with it! Chu River such strength, does not have any flowery, the powerful hunhou spirit power momentum is astonishing! It''s not impossible to keep them completely!

 Chapter 1373

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The force of the explosion exploded around this area, and it made a huge sound.


    The slow retreat of the cultivator was also bombarded by that kind of power, making a series of fierce sounds.


    Those who originally wanted to escape also stopped at the moment. They looked at Chu River in horror. At the moment, they had no doubt that the man in front of them was the God of killing in the rumor! Such a terrible means, for them, it is like they are really in the Torah.


    Although the strength of these immortals is good, they are just the cannon fodder of reincarnation temple! They have no threat to Chuhe, and now they have no fighting power! After all, there are not enough cultivation resources, and there is no strong background. It''s just some people gathered in some ordinary forces, which is obviously much worse.


    "Brothers, since we can''t escape, don''t escape! If we work together, there will always be a ray of life! "


    Those who want to escape also understand that they have no chance at all! If this continues, I''m afraid it will soon be wiped out by Chu River! "If you don''t want to escape, what do you want?"


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Chu he''s figure appeared in front of him. His palm came out, and he held the man''s neck in one hand. The cold air around him was released, and there was no expression in his cold face. It seemed that his appearance was ten times more terrible than the rumor.


    The man''s just rising heart of confrontation was completely extinguished under the cold of Chu River.


    He looked at the Chu River in front of him in horror: "kill God, don''t kill me! We are only encouraged by the temple of reincarnation, so we dare to come here! We are not responsible for the deaths and injuries of those immortals who are in the capital of killing gods. We just received the hint from the envoys of the reincarnation temple, so we always stay outside the hall, in order to make many immortals who are in the hall angry and walk out of the defensive barrier.


    Otherwise, such a defensive border will be fundamentally difficult to break! "


    Chuhe''s face was cold, just waiting for him to speak. After all that, the sound of the palm of his hand, surging with strength, directly broke his neck.


    The powerful force is as sharp as a blade.


    It''s so easy to control the life and death of others.


    "Those who commit the crime of killing gods will all die!"


    Chuhe naturally will not have any mercy. He can''t forget the scene he saw earlier.


    The whole city of killing gods is now like purgatory.


    That kind of ruins and tragic situation was enough for him to imagine what kind of tragic experience those immortals in the former capital of killing gods had experienced! If he can tolerate such things, how can he be the master of the capital of killing gods?


    How can you be worthy of these brothers who guard the capital of killing God?


    That person seems to die also can''t believe, Chu River unexpectedly did not hesitate to kill him! But the vitality of all dissipated, leaving only the eyes unwilling.


    Naturally, other people also felt the more terrifying smell of Chu River than killing.


    The people who had stopped for a moment were even more energetic now.


    They have fully understood that if they do not escape completely at this time, there will be no way to live! No one thought that Chu Sha, the capital of killing gods, would suddenly return at this time, which made them who wanted to pick up the leak completely dead. They didn''t dare to have a little delay.


    They also seem to know that in front of the Chu River, they are like a group of dying ants, so when they escape, they also go in all directions.


    After all, there is only one person in Chuhe, they are all scattered, but it is possible to save a trace of life! Chuhe looks cold, he sent out the palm of his hand, suddenly the silver power of thunder is also directly floating out, the violent power of thunder is like a waterfall, directly blocking all the places.


    "Jin Fenghuang, Chen Yun, join us!"


    Between the words, Chu River is a palm fell, patted on the back of an immortal, the power of terror swept directly destroyed the man''s viscera! Only for a moment, that person lost his life completely.


    Originally, the four people who followed the Chu River were also fighting at the same time. The power of terror swept through, with a strong impact, and the power of destruction blocked the retreat of those who wanted to retreat! "You should have thought that you would have such a day when you were trying to kill them all! I hope you can remember clearly in your next life! Don''t provoke you, I dare not! "


    The cold voice of Chu River sounded in their ears, and the meaning of a sentence was very obvious.


    The strength of several of them is quite strong, and Chu River is a general destruction.


    Even if Jin Fenghuang and others are not as powerful as Chuhe, there''s no problem in blocking their retreat! For a moment, they screamed and screamed, and many of them had no chance to make a sound, so they had completely fallen! Outside the main hall of the original capital of killing gods, it is also like purgatory now, which is extremely bloody and terrifying! The monks around the periphery were originally the vassals of the reincarnation temple. Their strength was no better than before. Under the killing of Chu River, they also disappeared! When the last one fell down, Chuhe''s figure also stopped! His eyes were cold, just like the devil climbing up from hell, but the cold breath seemed to completely change the world! In the main hall, the Three Dharma protectors who had been closed all the time just woke up because of the movement outside. When he saw the figure floating and standing outside, and was very familiar with it, his pale face became excited.As soon as he jumped up, he and others immediately opened the gate of the border, and all the people swarmed out.


    Chuhe also set his eyes on them, with a light look, only a trace of complexity in his eyes: "I am back! I will help you recover the humiliation you have suffered before! Those who violate my killing capital will die


    A few words make everyone very excited. They have been living in such a bad environment for many years. Because they don''t want to give up, they always believe that Chu River will return one day and take them back to the peak, which makes the whole city of killing gods become a frightening myth in the fairyland once again!

 Chapter 1374

    Return to a calm state, the whole city of killing God, is not as dead as it was at first.


    Just around can still feel before that kind of fierce struggle.


    Chuhe stayed in the main hall of the capital of killing gods for three days.


    I know everything about the time he left.


    Although Chuhe had already speculated that once he left alone, I''m afraid the capital of killing gods would not be able to survive as before, but when he heard such news at this moment, he still felt very shocked! Until the morning of the fourth day, he was still in the hall with the Three Dharma protectors.


    His eyes swept past them, looking a little sleepy and complicated.


    Chu he never thought that when he left, the whole capital of killing gods had been torn apart.


    Even, it has nothing to do with any outside forces.


    On the contrary, there are only four Dharma protectors who have been guarding the forces they have created, and they don''t even have the slightest intention to give up. Even in the previous predicament, they have no intention to change.


    "So since I left, our system of killing has been falling apart?


    Is it really not because of the temple of reincarnation that the city of killing gods has become like this


    Originally, Chuhe thought that the reason why the city of killing gods became like this was completely due to the aggressive force of reincarnation temple.


    But now it seems that he misunderstood the temple of samsara! "It was not the temple of samsara at first.


    But even our last corner was destroyed by them. It is because of the temple of reincarnation that we are now! Of course, more importantly, their purpose is to kill you! "


    Almost every one of the Three Dharma protectors was injured. Just to satisfy Chuhe''s curiosity, they told him everything they knew.


    Chuhe was a little ashamed, but now he was embarrassed.


    "Did they know that I was still alive?"


    However, business matters, he naturally turned his eyes to the three people, waiting for them to give themselves an explanation.


    After all, there seems to be something else hidden in their words.


    "They not only know that you are in this world, but also don''t know where to get the news. They say that you have got a treasure, the rumored secret of chaos! So he has been pressing us so that he can force you to show up.


    Hand in that precious skill! "


    The great Dharma protector is a stout man. He looks very fierce. He was also an ordinary cultivator in Chuhe at the beginning, but he didn''t expect his talent and perseverance to be amazing. After following him for such a long time, his strength has been greatly improved, and then he has become the great Dharma protector in the capital of killing gods! Under Chu he''s inquiry, he didn''t cover up any more, and gave Chu he all his sense of obligation.


    Chuhe''s expression also flickered slightly, and his face became heavy.


    Originally, he thought that no one knew about it, and it had been completely forgotten.


    And he himself has not practiced the secret of chaos, but unexpectedly, the people in the temple of reincarnation have already got the news! It''s even crazy enough to kill the capital.


    Originally, Chuhe thought that there would be such a duel between them, because the people in the reincarnation temple had always been the enemy of their capital of killing gods. Without Chuhe, they also had such an opportunity, so they would be killed like this! But did not expect that the original, there is a deeper intention! They came for the magic formula of chaos! "I don''t know if they are out of their mind. What''s the secret of chaos here?


    I don''t know what the hell this is, but they have been chasing such a problem, even forcing us to the last hall on the top of the extreme cold.


    Damn it


    The second Dharma protector''s temper was a little impatient. When he thought of the previous things, he felt very angry.


    Listening to his complaint, Chuhe''s look seems to have a slight change.


    He didn''t have much explanation. After all, there is no way to explain the situation well.


    What''s more, what he got was a secret, which could not be easily told to others.


    "I''m afraid they will not give up for the sake of the so-called chaotic formula! Even now it''s good for them that I''m back? "


    But Chu River didn''t have too much dispute with them. He just glanced at them lightly and asked in a low voice.


    Several people in Chu River such inquiry, for a moment is also slightly shaking his head, do not know how to respond in the end.


    After all, in their view, there should be no other people dare to easily provoke the murderer! Even the people in the temple of reincarnation are so aggressive that it''s because of the absence of Chu River! So what Chu he said made them feel that they couldn''t agree! But I don''t know why, from the previous attitude of reincarnation temple, their hearts seem to gradually agree with Chuhe''s view! But fortunately, Chu he didn''t ask them to answer. He seemed to be completely immersed in his own meditation, and didn''t care a little about other people''s answers.Chuhe''s eyes are cold and his heart is clear.


    It seems that even back to heaven, I''m afraid it''s not easy! For all things have been understood, Chuhe is also from his own ring out of a few healing pills, and then threw them to the three of them.


    "I''ve got it all done.


    You all go to heal, and I''ll take care of the rest of the injured cultivators! When you recover from the injury, all the immortals will return to their original appearance! The temple of samsara has brought us disgrace. I will return it all


    Chuhe''s attitude is very obvious, the whole person''s tone is cold down.


    All the people who are familiar with Chuhe are clear that Chuhe will have such a reaction, which clearly means that he has been thoroughly angered.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun are also serious, and even begin to pray secretly for the reincarnation temple.


    For such a long time, they followed the Chu River. Whatever Chu River wanted to solve, there was never something that could not be solved! Let him so miss the influence, even if can''t completely erase, I''m afraid also want to peel off!

 Chapter 1375

    After all, the Three Dharma protectors are powerful, and with the pills of Chuhe, their injuries only took four or five days to recover completely.


    The speed of recovery surprised them.


    The awe of Chu River in my heart is also deeper.


    The three who have recovered their strength will naturally become the mainstays of the capital of killing gods again. Over the years, they have been taking care of the whole capital of killing gods, and they have been very skilled in all kinds of chores.


    Therefore, no matter what it is, it is well organized! With the help of Jin Fenghuang, it was only one day, and the whole city of killing God was restored to its original order.


    However, the previous attack of the reincarnation temple on the capital of killing gods in the night market, all the immortals are more or less with injuries.


    In addition to the previous tragic, so that the whole city of killing gods, are filled with a dead breath.


    "Chu River, although everything has been restored to the original order.


    However, it seems that their confidence has been greatly affected by the previous fighting. All of them are lifeless and hopeless.


    Even if you have come back, but so many years did not appear, it seems that they have lost a lot of confidence in you.


    It seems that this is not the way to go on! "


    Jinfenghuang assists the Three Dharma protectors to take care of the whole city of killing gods. Naturally, he has a good understanding of the situation in the city of killing gods.


    He looked at Chuhe with some uneasiness. Obviously, he could not tolerate this situation again.


    "The previous struggle cost them a lot, but now, I''m afraid they have to cultivate themselves.


    In addition, they were defeated here before, and all the resources were robbed. I''m afraid that now the whole capital of killing gods has become an empty shell! "


    "Even though there are some treasures hidden in the hall, it is far from enough for all the immortals to drink poison to quench their thirst! What''s more, there are so many immortals who have not recovered their strength! It''s normal not to have the original mood! "


    Chuhe also has a good understanding of the problems of the report, and he seems to be thinking about the countermeasures.


    He had a sense of this problem before, but he was too busy and didn''t have any time to think about how to solve this problem.


    Now since the Golden Phoenix mentioned that everything has been restored to the original normal step by step, then such problems naturally need to be solved as soon as possible! "What are we going to do now?


    Nowadays, in the capital of killing gods, it is hard to raise the morale. Everyone is like a dead man.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will be left behind by other immortals.


    So it''s also a dilemma. How to act depends on the meaning of Chu River. "


    "I will set out later and go to a mountain range which is far from the top of this extremely cold mountain. I remember there are many herbs in that mountain range.


    As long as I can collect enough herbs, I can help all the immortals in the capital of killing gods to recover their strength! As long as I refine the healing pills in batches, when their strength is restored, everything will be on the right track again! "


    Chuhe also looks firm.


    Golden Phoenix''s eyes have already had an obvious meaning of refusal.


    It is obvious that he will leave with Chuhe.


    "That''s a good idea! If so, let''s go to collect herbs together! After all, more people always have more strength, and they can bring those herbs back as soon as possible! "


    The conversation between the two was soon heard by the Three Dharma protectors.


    He is also some people can not bear, directly came in from the outside.


    "Kill God, although we look a little embarrassed now, but we do not lack any resources to kill God! Even if we only have this corner now, I''m afraid that all those who cultivate immortals are easily envious of the resources we have! So there''s no need for the killing God to go to other places in person! "


    The Three Dharma protectors looked at the Chuhe River and told them all about it.


    For Chuhe, he doesn''t care about these things. Now if it''s not because he wants to use these things, he won''t care about how many treasures the whole city of killing gods has.


    Under such a review, he finally confirmed it.


    However, the Three Dharma protectors'' face was obviously embarrassed. He looked at Chu River in awe with a worried look.


    After all, he also secretly overheard their conversation in Chuhe before. If Chuhe found out, he would be severely punished! Chuhe had no time to care about so much. His expression was a little unexpected, but more surprise.


    Chu he didn''t expect that under such circumstances, their capital of killing gods could still keep these belongings, so he also looked at the man: "don''t you think this is a treasure house?"The Three Dharma protectors seemed to have been stabbed to the core. The whole person was fixed. At last, they could only smile and nod their heads gently.


    Although they had reserved some resources in other places before, no one knew that the only place where they really stored all the resources was the hall with the border.


    Fortunately, Chu River did not say anything more, just a light look at him, indicating that he led the way.


    Under the guidance of the Three Dharma guardians, they soon entered a stone house behind the main hall.


    Although the stone house doesn''t look strange, only after you really enter it, can you feel the spaciousness and beauty of the stone house.


    Of course, what shocked the Chu River even more was that in the stone house, there were many things in all places, each with a strong spiritual power. For these immortals, any one of them seemed to be extremely valuable.


    Looking around, there are magic weapons, natural materials, local treasures, skills and so on! These things occupy the whole stone house.


    But what makes Chuhe even more excited is that there are all kinds of herbs in two-thirds of the room. Although Chuhe is not near, you can feel that all kinds of herbs are complete, which is of great help to him, even what he needs! "Kill God, we really lost a lot of treasures and resources before, and there are only so many things left! It''s all our belongings! Maybe you can find what you need here! "

 Chapter 1376

    Chuhe had already walked quickly in the past, and began to search for some herbs he needed.


    Now that everything is ready, there is no need for him to be polite here.


    If you can find what you need, you can save a lot of time and energy.


    Therefore, under the search of Chu River, it didn''t take much effort. Soon Chu River found out how high the herbs were from such herbs and put them in front of him! "Why are you looking for these things


    The Three Dharma guardians are puzzled to see that Chuhe is so serious.


    "Of course it works! After all, in the whole city of killing gods, all the immortals are injured by such terrible power. With these things, I can help them refine real healing pills, so that they can also ease from such pain. "


    Hearing Chu he''s explanation, sanhufa didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Where do you all get such treasures from?"


    Chuhe surprised to see those elixir, the heart is also suddenly out of this idea, casually asked out.


    Although the Three Dharma protectors were a little puzzled, since they had already spoken, they naturally said so.


    "Kill God, we robbed all these things!"


    The Three Dharma protectors seemed not to think that there was anything wrong with their actions, but they were very proud.


    Chu River''s look is also slightly twitching, pause for a moment, is also once again asked: "robbed things still so proud?"


    When asked by Chu he, he also shut up.


    Chuhe no longer said anything, he quickly selected a lot of herbs, which are some of the most basic healing herbs.


    After half a day, Chuhe made a large number of healing pills, which were distributed one by one by him. Originally, with the help of pills like Chuhe, the injured cultivators began to recover quickly! It is precisely because of this move that Chu River once again has a real position in the whole city of killing gods.


    Many people are very grateful to Chuhe, although they usually only kill in their hearts, and only fear Chuhe, but after this gift of Dan, many people are more convinced of Chuhe! Under such circumstances, the whole city of killing God is slowly recovering its original vitality.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu River and all the strong gathered in the hall.


    Everyone exudes a strong aura of spiritual power. They look at the Chu River in awe with some excitement.


    Chu River has just returned, but it seems to them that they have finally found a backing! For so many years, they have been living in a corner here. From time to time, they have to bear the pursuit of some forces. Before, they were almost destroyed.


    "I call you all today to announce a news! I am very grateful that you have been forced to live here for such a long time in this extremely cold mountain and harsh environment! Now that I have returned, it is time for you not to bear such hardships! So I intend to take back the capital of killing God that originally belonged to us! Since they want to find the Buddha, we will use the highest key method to directly announce to all the people that the Buddha is back! "


    "Kill the gods! Kill the wise


    Now all their news has been restored, and the broken wall has been temporarily restored. Although it has not completely restored the original luxury, it seems to be full of vitality now! Chuhe looked at their reaction, look also with a trace of strange, a pride from his heart slowly rising out! It''s been a long time since he had such a strong idea! Since returning to the world, he has given up his wish. It seems that on the way to cultivate immortals, he has already had no desire.


    But now back to heaven, all that happened has caused a great impact on him! There are so many people fighting for him. Even in the eyes of many immortals, these immortals who kill themselves are just killing machines, which are frightening.


    But now Chuhe is from all the reaction and performance, feel a strong move! In this cruel world of cultivating immortals, it is always very cold. Maybe everyone has his own story.


    They were suppressed by hatred and killed crazily. It seems that there is no other way for them to survive except killing. Because of this, they all become cold-blooded.


    And the capital of killing God took them in when they were most desperate and relieved their original crisis! Although it seems that everyone is still very cold on weekdays, but now after such a crisis screening, Chuhe found that today''s killing gods are not as strong as the original period, but Chuhe can feel that today''s killing gods are more terrible than before! All people have long regarded Chuhe as a God, so they naturally have no opinions about his words.


    As long as it was arranged by Chu he, they naturally had no fear and rushed ahead."Since you don''t have any opinions.


    Then three days later, we will return to the top of heaven''s glory


    When all the people scattered one after another, he and the Three Dharma protectors were left in the hall.


    Chu River''s expression also slightly flickers, the vision pauses on three people''s bodies.


    "Aren''t you three going to tell me the truth now?


    Where''s fifth? "


    Chu he looked at them carefully and asked in a deep voice.


    Among the four Dharma protectors left at the beginning, the most distinctive one is the five Dharma protectors. He has a jumping temperament and talks about it.


    At the beginning, he didn''t say that the four Dharma guardians were unlucky, so he changed the name of the four Dharma guardians to the name of the five Dharma guardians.


    One of the four Dharma protectors is just a temporary one. Naturally, he can''t escape the eye of Chu River! Just before, Chuhe believed their three explanations and thought that the five Dharma protectors were going to shut up! But now at this time, he did not appear, Chuhe already understood, three people must have not told the truth before.


    At the moment, the three of them are dignified, and they don''t know how to answer each other! However, Chuhe''s attitude has been very obvious recently. He said that if the three of them don''t understand, Chuhe will never give up! One of them simply gritted his teeth and said, "kill God, old five, he doesn''t know why you left. Later, there was an accident in the capital of kill God, and he went to look for you regardless of our dissuasion! Then there was no more news! "

 Chapter 1377

    It has been more than a year since we returned to the world, and the world has been thousands of years.


    Although the capital of killing God was still badly damaged, the good Chu River arrived in time and saved the remaining people! Whoosh, whoosh! Their bodies fluttered and quickly flashed across the sky, and the wind broke through, which made some of the monks around feel afraid and dodged to one side.


    Feel the movement of them here, some of the monks around after they left also can''t help talking.


    "This kind of breath is like people from the capital of killing gods, which is about to be destroyed?


    They dare to make such a high profile. They are really looking for death! "


    "Is it true that they are still the capital of killing gods?


    Hum, I''m in a hurry to find him! "


    ¡­¡­ Chuhe also heard all their comments. Although he didn''t care too much, Chuhe also understood that in the eyes of many immortals, the capital of killing gods is like a rat crossing the street.


    Even many of them have just thought that Chuhe will never have a chance to turn over! Chuhe''s expression is very insipid.


    The big Dharma protector who followed Chu River showed an angry expression on his face.


    "Kill God, I''ll get rid of all the rubbish talking about us, so as not to hinder your eyes!"


    "No! With such energy, it''s better to keep it to deal with the temple of samsara! But they are out now, and they will be chasing and intercepting you in a short time! "


    Chu he shook his head and didn''t care about the two people''s comments at all.


    Before the capital of killing God, he was really in a mess.


    Although now he has returned, but after all, not everyone can worship him like these people in the capital of killing gods! "So that''s it?"


    The Dharma protector is obviously not reconciled.


    "Sooner or later, the capital of killing gods will return. As long as you destroy the temple of samsara, you don''t need to do anything. They will change their opinions like this!"


    Chuhe''s body shape and speed did not stop at all. They moved forward all the way. Although they were scattered with other practitioners, the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector followed them all the time. In addition, Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun were extremely luxurious and powerful! "Chuhe, I can''t imagine that if you don''t live a beautiful life outside, you have to come back to die! What a surprise


    At such a speed, they also slowly approached the top of glory.


    But, just pause rest of them suddenly feel, a strong breath over, let them each person is very vibration! That kind of cold voice, with a trace of banter and high above.


    "Didn''t you expect to find us so soon?


    Sure enough, it is the temple of reincarnation that has been fighting with us for such a long time! There''s something in it


    Hearing that sound, Chu he''s expression hasn''t changed at all, but he has become wary of it.


    A figure also suddenly appeared in front of them, calm breath also with a power of huff and puff, as if any breath in his whole body, once contacted with him, it would completely change, revealing an inexplicable situation.


    The figure is gradually clear, a moment later completely appeared, and there are also several figures behind him.


    "Kill the God Chuhe, don''t get hurt!"


    That person coldly looking at Chu River, the facial expression is all have a silk of surprised, seem to have no how much fear to Chu River''s influence.


    "I didn''t expect that your reincarnation temple, even your holy emissary, was directly sent out! However, you were the loser of my team at the beginning. Did you think that after a thousand years, you could change the result like this? "


    Although Chu he just said that, there was no fear in his expression.


    For the people in front of him, Chuhe has some impression indeed! At the beginning, there was no little fight with reincarnation temple. Some of the strong among them, Chuhe, had seen them! I remember that at the beginning, Chuhe defeated the ten holy envoys of reincarnation temple with the strength of one person and his intention of killing. It was precisely because of the first battle that made him famous, so many people began to follow him! In this way, it''s the capital of killing gods! Chuhe''s words are full of sarcasm, the old story, let the man''s look also become extremely ugly.


    The reason why he appeared here is because of the return of Chu River and the original shame, so he wanted to take this opportunity to express himself and thoroughly wash away the original shame! But I didn''t expect that I was directly ridiculed by Chu he just after I met him, which poked the pain in his heart and made him angry! "Don''t say it''s a thousand years, just ten years, you will never be my opponent! Your capital of killing gods should not exist for a long time. What''s more, our saints have called their names to take you back. Naturally, we dare not disobey them! If you can go back with me, maybe I can make you suffer less! "


    After all, the man is also a strong man at the top. Naturally, he realized that Chu he''s words were intended to irritate him, so his expression didn''t change much. He soon restrained his anger and looked at Chu he coldly.As soon as the words came out, those people nearby also gathered around one after another. Obviously, if Chu he dared to say no, they would do it impolitely! "How dare you shout in front of the killing God with such a waste as you?"


    The great Dharma protector is also quite defending the Chu River, and also stepping out step by step. The powerful momentum of his whole body breaks out, and the strong breath is surging, with a threat of terror.


    They two groups of people here, is also a direct confrontation together, is already at daggers drawn, at any time may be shot! Chu River is still like an ordinary person, without any reaction, his look indifferent, gently waved.


    "You don''t have to step in! It''s just a defeated general. Don''t delay our business! "


    Chuhe''s perceptive power has been able to feel, in front of this saint, the strength is about in the realm of emperor Zun''s five peaks. Although it seems that his strength is comparable to his own, Chuhe has no fear in his heart! After all, under the power of magic weapon and thunder, Chuhe has not put such an opponent in his eyes at all! "Well! At the beginning, I was defeated in your hands, but I''ve worked hard for so many years. It''s a pity that your strength is just what it was, but I''m not what I was! "


    Finish saying, that person also directly waved a hand, stopped other people to hand together, the whole body''s breath burst out suddenly, the strong breath soared to the sky, let the Golden Phoenix they all look slightly changed.

 Chapter 1378

    The Dharma protector around Chu River has long been not as compromise as before. He felt the fierce momentum of this man, and he didn''t have any words.


    Under the breath fluctuation, the spirit power has no reservation.


    "How dare you be so disrespectful to our city of killing gods! I want to die


    Even before Chu River''s hand, the Dharma protector has rushed out directly. Under the release of his breath, his spiritual power fluctuates, and a strong breath almost resists everyone.


    The mountain like figure fell in front of the public, giving people a very heavy feeling.


    But in the face of the reincarnation temple, he hardly had any fear and retreat.


    These days, the capital of killing God has been forced to such a state by the temple of reincarnation, and they have already endured to the limit.


    Now Chuhe has returned to the capital of killing gods. They don''t have to cower and hide like before! If there is a god of killing, they can kill wantonly. They are free and happy in the world! Since they and the temple of reincarnation are in a state of immortality, there is no need to hide anything now.


    "Xiong Biao, do you think you are my opponent?"


    "We''ll know if we have a match! At least you don''t have the qualification to let the murderer do it


    The Dharma protector''s expression was cold, and his tone was gloomy, but he was very calm. He looked at the soul envoy who looked very proud in front of him coldly, and the cold air in his eyes was diffuse, and the killing intention in his heart had begun to rise slowly.


    The Chu River, which was originally behind the great Dharma protector, also floated directly at this time. On the palm of his hand, there was a silver light surging, and he shot directly at the soul envoy! "I don''t have so much time to waste with you here. Let''s finish early! What you have been doing in the temple of reincarnation all the time also needs you to start paying the price! "


    The power of thunder surged out of his palm, roared down, and swallowed the man directly.


    In the man''s heart, unexpectedly, Chuhe didn''t let his subordinates replace him at all, even so crisp.


    In the heart surprised, also is sneer: "with your present strength, want to do to me?"?


    Even if you attack secretly, there will never be any chance of winning! "


    He said with absolute confidence in his proud look.


    The power of cyan rolled, and the powerful impact force had been fluttering out quickly, pounding out.


    As a powerful emperor, his strength is obviously more powerful than those people he met before. At least the aura of spiritual power under the impact of that power is almost deafening.


    The power of cyan falls from the sky like a waterfall.


    The power pours down, that silver ray of light, but appears to want quiet many.


    Just that kind of power, also quickly wrapped around the cyan power, the violent power contained in it is also an instant surge.


    Two kinds of power are also directly burst, the power of the silver thunder with the kind of violent destructive power, there is no slightest ease, under the impact of the power, let that pour down the spiritual power is directly dissipated half, let the surrounding space is one after another split, the kind of crazy power all sucked into the space crack.


    But the power of the silver thunder did not completely disintegrate because of such consumption. On the contrary, it seemed to have more terrifying power, which continuously came out layer by layer.


    Just for a moment, the man was wrapped by the power of the silver thunder, and then his body rolled and fell heavily on the ground. An arm was directly bombarded into a piece of scorched black by this power, rolled and completely pulled down on the ground.


    The man who was still very arrogant at the beginning also gave out a scream, and then the whole person passed out completely.


    Although his spiritual power is strong, his strength is also very good before, but under the power of such thunder, he has no room to fight back at all! Even the previously mobilized spirit power was completely destroyed by the power of thunder! Xiong Biao, the great Dharma protector, also looked at the situation in front of him with a shaking face. It seemed that he didn''t react from such a state at all.


    How did he not expect that Chuhe could turn the emperor of reincarnation temple into a useless person so easily! Chu he looked at the man indifferently.


    "I will spare you today! Go back and tell you the saints of reincarnation temple, I will come to you soon! Let him wash his neck and wait! For so many years, he has killed the capital of killing gods. I, Chuhe, have to pay back for this kind of "care."


    Finish saying, Chu River is to take the crowd behind to have no any pause, once again quickly blow to move a body shape, directly from their side to sweep to move and go! Although I met these immortal practitioners in the temple of reincarnation here, they are only some thugs in the temple of reincarnation, and they have no status at all.


    Even if they are all wiped out, it will not have any impact on the temple of reincarnation.On the contrary, it''s better to abolish the envoys and let them go back to tell the truth! Of course, what''s more important is that they are in a hurry now! Although it will take a longer time for the other immortals in the capital of killing gods to walk with them, they are also less resistant after all, and should not cause too much impact on them.


    So Chu River must rush to the top of glory as soon as possible before they arrive, and take back everything that originally belonged to the capital of killing gods! Since the original reincarnation temple has completely decomposed the power of the city of killing gods, a group of people and horses have been separated from the city of killing gods. They have been completely submerged under the protection of the temple of reincarnation, and they have already become the running dogs of the temple of reincarnation. Just like this, they are now on the top of the whole glory! What happened before did not have too much impact on them, nor too much impact. Their speed was extremely fast, and after more than a day, they finally arrived at the top of the glory they wanted to go to.


    Even if you look at it from a distance, you can still see a towering tower on the top of the mountain of glory. Even if you are far away, you can still feel the light of thousands of feet, as if connecting with heaven and earth, until the clouds, which is incomparably magical! The surrounding mountains seem to be shrouded in this light.

 Chapter 1379

    Whoosh! Several breaking wind sounds, Chu River with the Golden Phoenix and Chen Yun appeared in the glory of the top of the palace stone steps, their eyes, looking up from afar, there is a kind of cold air in the look.


    However, when Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun saw the situation around them, they still felt a little shocked.


    Even the two of them are people who have seen a big scene, but now the situation here still makes them unable to react for a long time.


    "Kill God, is this where you once founded the capital of kill God?"


    From here, you can still see the surrounding mountains, and the fluctuation of power layer by layer. It seems that Zhong Lingjun is the most beautiful place in the world! Especially here, overlooking the surrounding mountains, all of them can have a panoramic view, and the green color seems to be worshiping them! The place where they set foot is like the king of all the mountains, especially the light here, which makes it more mysterious! Chuhe discovered such a wonderful place by accident.


    But the stone steps here seem to be natural, from all directions to form a channel connecting with the top of glory.


    Support Chu River is very clear, want to rush to the top of glory on this stone step, but will be extremely powerful block.


    Even around these stone steps, there may be many powerful immortals hidden.


    After all, it''s very magical here. At the beginning, he even arranged a lot of arrays around him. That kind of array is very invisible for the immortal cultivators. It can completely restrain their breath and not be noticed by any immortal cultivators! But Chu he didn''t expect that such a method would be used to deal with himself.


    But now he came back, Chu he didn''t have any fear. He stepped on the stone steps, and then raised his feet step by step along the stone steps.


    An invisible force surged around the Chuhe River to resist these forces.


    His speed is not urgent, also let Chen Yun and gold phoenix follow behind him.


    Three people together toward the top of the glory slowly close to the past.


    The fluctuation of power brings them a lot of shock! "Who is it?"


    Just as the three of them had just entered the middle of the stone steps, there was an immortal immediately exclaiming. They were full of vigilance and vigilance. They looked hard at Chu he and others in front of them. The light in their eyes seemed to wipe them out completely! That kind of disgust, with a kind of disdain.


    Chuhe naturally can see that there is a kind of natural nobility and self-confidence in these people''s looks.


    Although I don''t know where they come from, Chuhe doesn''t care too much. He just looks at the two people coldly.


    "Let your boss get out and you''ll know who we are! You two are not qualified to know! "


    Chuhe opened his mouth indifferently. Although the words he said were calm, the momentum was very fierce, without any politeness.


    They were very proud, but they didn''t expect that the people who appeared here today were even more arrogant than them. Even that kind of attitude made them extremely angry, which made them seem to be completely angered.


    "What are you?


    I don''t want to see where it is. Is it the place where you run here?


    What do you want to do? "


    Although they don''t know what the three of them are doing, Chu he''s attitude has made them have no patience to continue the stalemate negotiation with Chu he.


    After all, if they were really great people, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be talking nonsense here for so long! So both of them agreed that the Chu River in front of them was frightening them! Chuhe didn''t care at all, and he didn''t want to talk to them.


    "Then you can hear clearly. We''re here just because I want to get my things back! But this thing, must want you to be in charge at present talented person to be able to make the decision


    Although Chu he suppressed his inner hatred, now seeing that the top of killing God is still there, he naturally felt something in his heart.


    Today even dare to come here, then he will not easily leave.


    Even here, he will get back what belongs to him! "Bah! You don''t know what to do! I don''t want to see where it is. How can there be your things? It''s ridiculous! Since you want to die, just come and die! "


    Two people seem to have lost all patience, in Chuhe such attitude is also can''t help, simply directly urged the spirit power, powerful power, under the joint also formed a rolling spirit power training, directly hard impact out, make a huge sound! For today''s Chu River, even the envoys of the reincarnation temple have no way, let alone the two of them?


    So when his power tilted down, Chu he''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He just flicked his fingers, and then a ray of thunder force had already fluttered out of his arm.The terrible thunder power is rampant, and it is also the crackling bombardment on the spiritual power.


    The original power suddenly burst out a bright light in the mid air, countless light spots flashing, and finally completely disappeared.


    But the power of thunder didn''t seem to have too much damage. The power darted out from the fusion and quickly fell on one of them.


    The words that the man wanted to curse were stifled back to his mouth.


    That kind of violent power in his body, even has a very strong impact on the destruction of the force, so that he has no way to easily deal with.


    The power of terror wreaked havoc, making his whole person extremely painful.


    The original self righteous defense seems to be vulnerable, but that kind of power seems to be endless, and it is a severe impact, hit the man! Under the impact of such force, the man''s body directly fell and flew out, as if his chest had become blackened.


    And Chu River''s figure is really like before, falling, seems to have no influence at all, his eyes are still indifferent, stopped in the next person''s body.


    "Do you want to keep blocking us?"


    Chu he looked at them indifferently, although it was just a question, but no one dared to have any reaction.


    Originally arrogant two people, at the moment one is seriously injured, the other is also directly scared silly, unable to make any response!

 Chapter 1380

    In the face of such a powerful power as Chuhe, they have no other emotions except fear.


    One of them was directly hit by the thunder of Chuhe before, without any fighting power! The other one, though not as unlucky as his companion, was also shocked by the power of Chu River. He stood in the same place, and there was no breath fluctuation.


    Chuhe is also lazy to argue with such a clown as them and continue to waste time here.


    So they also simply directly urged their own spiritual power, the speed is much faster! Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun have no chance to do anything. All the troubles have been completely solved by Chuhe.


    So two people are also very smooth to follow the Chu River into the front of the stone steps.


    It seems that their speed is much faster than before, but after a while, they have directly reached the top of the stone steps.


    On the top of the glory, the pillar of light rising from the sky is just a place of cultivation in the top of the glory, where the aura is rich and exudes a strong breath.


    It seems that in the light column, you can see a lot of immortal practitioners practicing in the light column! Chu he''s eyes also seem to search here, eyes pause in this familiar scene.


    Such a light column itself is that he has built a space array, so it can make the peripheral power become so strong?


    Even if such a force explodes directly, there will be no damage! "


    Soon, there were many immortals who noticed what happened here. They all quickly gathered together and surrounded them.


    And there is this hall next to the pillar of light. In the hall, the people who had been sitting in silence suddenly opened their eyes. Their eyes seemed very sharp. They looked coldly in the direction of Chu River, and they seemed to find something.


    He stepped out, people have appeared in front of them.


    That cold look diffuses, already completely did not have any reservation, in the formidable breath is sends out from that kind of strength! "Let me have him! It seems that this man''s strength is not weak.


    His strength seems to be very similar to the previous Dharma protector! I didn''t expect that reincarnation temple could find such a person! It''s a very hard job with good intentions


    Chu he''s eyes, scrutinizing, watching the man warily, there was a kind of cold angry color in his expression.


    His breath is fluctuating, and also has a kind of terrible pressure, which is directly released from Chuhe''s body.


    The rolling of power is like a flood, which directly slaps, making it not as calm as before.


    Even before the use of those thunder force, it seems that are not affected by any.


    "Originally, I thought it was because Lao San betrayed me, and then he left the capital of killing gods completely, separated and built his power here.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a fake! Where on earth did you get old three? "


    Chuhe coldly looked at the man, the powerful momentum has been directly shrouded, forming a very powerful impact.


    The fluctuation of power has no reservation.


    The man himself is hiding his own strength, so he is also very arrogant and indifferent.


    His appearance is somewhat handsome, and his whole body shows a noble attitude.


    Now, under the pressure of Chu he, there is a trace of difference.


    He didn''t understand how Chuhe realized that he was just pretending to be! But this kind of terrible power shrouded in his body, let his body feel a layer of pressure, there is no way to move easily.


    "Who are you?


    How dare you be so presumptuous here? "


    He is also aware of the strange here, his eyes are with a little cold and examination.


    Strong breath gathered in his body, and the fluctuation of spirit power also formed a kind of extremely cold and shocking power.


    This kind of power, has a great repulsive force, and wants to disperse the palpitating power of Chu River.


    This is the look of Chu River, but there is no fluctuation, and that kind of power has no appearance of collapsing.


    The deep flying wings of the Thunder Tiger in the Chu River swayed, and the two wings fluttered back and forth. The impact force formed a kind of powerful pitching, which also poured out unreservedly and fell hard on the man! Boom! The man didn''t think that his strength didn''t seem to have any influence in front of Chuhe.


    Even under such powerful pressure, the power of terror seems to fall in all directions.


    Bang! It seems that the man is also aware of such power, he has no chance to escape.


    So simply give up, and then sprint out under such strength, just mobilize the strength of the whole body, quickly around their own body, forming a thick layer of protective force.Under the impact of that kind of force, they just let the protective force shake slightly. Although there was a feeling of collapse, they finally stopped again under the wind and rain.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have some skills! However, you are pretending to be the Three Dharma protectors of the capital of killing God, and you occupy the top of the whole glory! Today, I''m here to get everything back. Even if you have a turtle shell, I''ll beat him to pieces! "


    The cold voice of Chu River came into the man''s ear, and the violent power circled and poured down again! Before that, it was the power that began to shake. Under the impact of such violent force, even he couldn''t get out.


    In such a stalemate, it is no longer like before, and finally broke the cracks under the surging force.


    And the palm of Chu River also seems to find a suitable position, directly break open that kind of power to fall in front of that person.


    If there is no change in the falling speed of the palm, I''m afraid the power above the palm will be enough to penetrate the person''s chest.


    A breath of terror came from the man''s heart, as if he felt the power of terror around him! The man was no longer as proud and confident as before: "I''m not the third Dharma protector of the capital of killing gods. I''m his twin brother. I thought I could ask for a bite to eat by pretending to be him, but I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity that I didn''t want to refuse at all, so I became the new master of the capital of killing gods easily!"


    In the case of death threat, he did not dare to have any hesitation and began to beg for mercy directly.

 Chapter 1381

    The original intention of killing seems to be temporarily restrained by Chu River.


    "Since you are Lao San''s brother, how can you get involved in such forces?"


    Chu he''s eyes are slightly narrowed, looking coldly at the man.


    Although the heart of Chu he had guessed before, but for this man''s statement, Chu he still felt a little unexpected.


    As the third Dharma protector of the capital of murder, he is charming and handsome, almost not like a man, even a woman.


    So in general, he is like a million people fan, the whole person seems to be a bit of a fool.


    But also in the original city of killing God, caused a little pink color.


    No one thought that they would gather here again! But the man as like as two peas in the three law is just a fake.


    Golden Phoenix looked at the situation now seems to have been completely controlled in the hands of Chu River, look is also a lot of relaxed.


    "Chu River, it''s better to make a quick decision!"


    Chu he nodded faintly: "you are right.


    As long as you two keep him from running away, I''ll take care of everything! "


    Originally belonging to the capital of killing gods, the cultivators were still outside the capital of killing gods. Previously, they acted separately, but their speed slowed down a lot. Even at this time, they didn''t come.


    Today, only the three of them deal with so many immortals.


    However, Chu he has determined that the strength of the three elders is obviously far behind! I want to solve him as simple as crushing an ant! The man who didn''t get any advantage under Chuhe seems to have noticed the current situation, and his expression is also very angry.


    He also immediately urged the spirit power, the violent power immediately exploded, and severely attacked them! On the other side, it seems that there is also a trace of spiritual power separated, quickly moving towards another place on the top of glory.


    Chuhe didn''t have any reservation this time. They came here to recapture the capital of killing gods.


    Now, it''s so easy to solve the opponent that he is not willing to spend too much.


    The violent power mobilization, finally also stays under that kind of cold breath.


    The man only felt that kind of strength as the hill directly pressed down.


    Although he has used all his spiritual power, such power has no resistance at all under such pressure! "Chuhe, even if you have such violent power, it''s not so easy to kill me! What''s more, the top of glory is now under the control of the temple of samsara! Today, even if you take back the top of glory, sooner or later, the strong of reincarnation temple will come out to take back the top of glory completely


    The man was aware of such a violent power. He was afraid and didn''t react too much. The whole person was faintly retreated to one side, and there was not much fluctuation in his expression.


    That kind of flickering light and shadow is like a layer of armor, he can''t have any stay at all, the whole person is trapped in this kind of power, but it seems that there is also this kind of mysterious power invisible, forming a kind of common with him! I saw a flash of light, the man who had been trapped suddenly disappeared! Even Chuhe was surprised by this situation, which he did not think of at all.


    This man can even use such means! Under the exploration of perceptual power, it was also found that in the place where the man had stopped, there was a faint burning of ashes, and there was a little fluctuation of spiritual power around him. Although the fluctuation of spiritual power was not strong, the breath still fresh in Chuhe''s memory.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape! It''s just that you can escape the monk, not the temple! I dare to disguise as the Three Dharma protectors of the capital of killing gods. I''ll figure this out with you sooner or later! "


    But now that person has completely disappeared, no one noticed what Chu he said.


    Even those who had felt the movement and the stillness appeared one after another from the hall.


    Their expression fluctuates, and everyone''s face is with a kind of attitude of examination.


    Maybe it''s because there are no leaders, those people feel that their boss is disappeared, and they have no experience to escape completely.


    Originally here, there were many old people who were in the capital of killing gods.


    Naturally, they can tell the difference between Chuhe and other people. Therefore, the original fear of Chuhe, coupled with his strong and powerful catalysis, made them have no intention of fighting. So soon all the people disappeared like birds and beasts.


    Every one of them is very clear about the style of Chuhe. If they stay here, they will soon become the souls of Chuhe! After all, the Chu River is killing everywhere! Now that they have done such a thing, it is impossible for them to be forgiven! Only now take advantage of such an opportunity to quickly escape! "I didn''t expect that in the capital of killing gods, they also improved a lot of strength cultivation!"


    Chuhe no longer cares too much. After all, he returned to the capital of killing gods in order to regain the glory of the capital of killing gods.Now these people have escaped, and he doesn''t need to chase them too much. After all, these accounts will be clear sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if they are saved again! Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun only solved the problems of some small followers around them, and then they came to Chu River.


    Even Chuhe didn''t have any action, so they would not do anything at will, which would affect the cultivation of Chuhe.


    After all, the Chu River has just returned, and it also needs to reserve its own dignity, so that the resources from all directions can be added to the capital of killing gods.


    Those who had been cursed to go to the road of Xiuxian, at the moment is also a face of vibration looking at them.


    However, they didn''t move when they saw Chu River. They were much more courageous. Driven by the speed, all of them fluttered out from where they were, and headed for the periphery of the top of glory without looking back.


    Chu River is also a step by step toward the rising light column.

 Chapter 1382

    Chuhe and his party became the masters of this glorious summit without any effort.


    At the beginning, the people of the reincarnation Temple occupied the top of the glory, and they were also quite taboo. Therefore, they just found a puppet to act as the three guardians of the capital of killing gods, and became the new masters here, but they always acted according to the orders of the reincarnation temple.


    So there are not many strong people here. Now, under the destruction of Chu River, almost no delay, everything has been solved.


    When the Dharma protector and others arrived here, the whole glory peak was under their control.


    "In this way, when the third day of junior high school, the Dharma protector is also completely missing, and no one knows whether he is dead or alive?"


    Chuhe asked in a deep voice, looking at the other three Dharma protectors after all the situations had been settled down.


    None of them knew how to answer.


    At the beginning, things were too chaotic. In order to preserve their living power, they were also scattered, but they did not wait for the appearance of the Three Dharma protectors.


    What''s more, a puppet very similar to the sanhufa has been found here. For them, the move of reincarnation temple has almost announced a news to them that the powerful sanhufa among them has no chance of survival.


    Otherwise, they dare not use such puppets at will to control the top of glory.


    The silence of the three seemed to be a kind of acquiescence to Chuhe.


    Although Chu River didn''t have too much look fluctuation, it seemed that he was also hit heavily in his heart.


    "This account will be counted in the account of the temple of samsara in the future!"


    Chuhe said coldly.


    "This matter will soon spread to the temple of samsara. I believe that in a short time, some strong people will arrive here."


    Chu he nodded: "you recover your own cultivation, we are here waiting for them to come! They give us everything of the capital of killing God, and we''ll get it back slowly! "


    Several people in this hall, tone is also more and more fierce, before the thing, each of them can''t forget, the humiliation, now also have the opportunity to release! However, they had been waiting for three days, but none of the strong men of the reincarnation Temple arrived here.


    Even those ordinary immortals seem to have retreated.


    Chuhe in the hall is also slowly opened his eyes, look at the light of the hurry to see the hand.


    "Find out what''s going on?"


    Now the actions of reincarnation Temple do not seem to be playing.


    If they had encountered such things before, they would never give up and keep quiet, so this time their reaction was very abnormal.


    Because of this abnormality, Chuhe had sent spies to inquire about the news a day ago.


    It seems that the man who is returning now is the one who was sent out before.


    He knelt down in the hall with a plop, with a dignified look.


    "killing, according to our previous investigation, the reincarnation of the temple is not doing anything now, because all of their strong men have rushed to the fault space."


    "Fault space?


    Why are they going there?


    Is something wrong? "


    The Chuhe River faces the fault space, which is also very clear.


    Once in heaven, this fault space was known as one of the four places of death.


    For any cultivator, it''s a terrible existence. Generally, no one is willing to get close to it easily.


    But now so many immortals are flocking to it. Generally speaking, it seems that it is not easy to get close to it.


    What''s more, the reaction of the temple of reincarnation is a little strange.


    "We don''t know exactly what happened there, but it seems that during this period of time, a lot of strong practitioners are moving towards fault space.


    They all rushed there. Something big must have happened! It''s just that time is too hasty, and now all the people who are going there are strong men in heaven. If their strength is not enough, the spies who are sent out to inquire about the news may not know the details! "


    "Then shoot the people who can get the news right away. I want to know what they are going to do!"


    At the command of the Chuhe River, someone fluttered out quickly.


    Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun have been practicing wholeheartedly during this period of time. When there is nothing, they hardly appear here.


    However, today, both of them appear in the hall. They are also very confused about what happened before.


    "Chu River, it is estimated that there is something important, otherwise it will not attract so many strong people to go there!""It must be very tempting to let so many strong people flock to such news, otherwise, these crafty immortals like them will never disappear in our sight without any response."


    Chuhe also agrees with Jin Fenghuang.


    It''s just that we need to wait for the spies to reply before we can know exactly what to do.


    "Now that we have just returned to heaven, we are not as well informed about the news.


    Now it seems that there may be something we don''t know, but it seems that they can''t hide it for long! "


    Chuhe is also very confident in his ability.


    As long as you give them enough time, there will be real answers soon! Chen Yun and they naturally have the same view, so it is precisely because of this that they did not shut up again and quietly wait for the news to be delivered.


    All the strong people in the temple of reincarnation have already left for a long time. In the whole temple of reincarnation, only some self-protection forces are left.


    is almost as like as two peas in the temple of reincarnation, and the other forces are all powerful, leaving only some immortal, as the last guarantee.


    And with the efforts of all the spies, they finally understood why all the strong left.


    With the exact news, they were all back to the top of glory without any delay.


    Chuhe people, have been looking at the hall, they never leave the hall step, obviously very concerned about the news.


    The second Dharma protector hurried into the main hall with a look of shock!

 Chapter 1383

    Their expressions let Chuhe understand that the previous news must be extremely shocking, so there was not too much reaction, nor too much urging, waiting for them to speak quietly.


    "Kill God, we''ve all investigated! Now there are so many strong people rushing to the fault space, because someone found that there is an ancient battlefield hidden in the fault space! It is almost certain that the battlefield there is the battlefield of God! "


    "God''s battlefield?"


    Chuhe only felt very surprised and shocked.


    If he had anything to refer to, he would be able to detect the surprise and incomprehension on his face.


    Before, when I was in heaven, there were many rumors about immortals.


    In the whole heaven, among all the people who cultivate immortals, the most powerful one is not only the emperor who respects the strong! As long as they can break through the realm of emperor, maybe they can enter into the real rules and control the laws between heaven and earth, just like heaven and earth! And people call such a strong realm God! It is called the realm of God! I didn''t expect to be able to find God''s battlefield in one place. It''s no wonder that so many strong people are attracted to rush there regardless.


    Even in the heaven, in the eyes of all the immortals, the strong in the realm of God are incomparably powerful. Maybe as long as they can find something about the existence of any God like strong in the battlefield of God, it will be of great benefit to them, or even become more powerful! Especially those who have already stepped into the final realm may even explore the secret of entering into the realm of God from the emperor! Once they can step into the realm of God, they will be able to become the masters of the laws of heaven and earth. They can change everything at will. At that time, they can control all the creatures in a space with one person''s power! Any power of life and death is in his palm.


    "No wonder! No wonder there are so many strong people, even the temple of samsara, who ignore the grudge between us. It''s for this


    Chu River''s expression flickers, in the heart already completely clear.


    Although some accidents will happen, but his heart is also rising out of a trace of desire! "Kill God, all the hatred of our kill God capital can be put aside temporarily.


    Since there is such a place, it''s better for us to go together. Maybe we will get something. "


    The Dharma protector has opened his mouth nearby.


    In that fault space, it is also very dangerous, but for any cultivator, as long as he can have a little relationship with the realm of God, it will have great temptation.


    What''s more, this is the battlefield of God, and the remains of the strong in God''s kingdom will benefit them a lot! For the pursuit of strength, they are naturally the same mind.


    Chuhe''s expression moved, but he didn''t expect that now he was returning to the heaven, and he didn''t stop a little, so he met such a thing again.


    "To kill God, if we don''t fight for it, once those forces who are against us get the bones of the strong in the realm of God, or any magic weapon, I''m afraid there will be earth shaking changes between them and us.


    Even if you do, you may not be able to beat them! If we are defeated, we will be slaughtered! "


    The Dharma protector is very loyal. No matter what the problem is, he will not cover it up at will.


    Especially for the hidden danger that can be seen through at a glance, he will not have any reservation.


    "Since we have such an opportunity, we are naturally going to join in the fun! You''re ready, and we''re ready to go! "


    Places like this must have caused a great sensation for a long time, especially those emperors and powerful people, I''m afraid they have already rushed there, where there is any delay.


    After all, if anyone can get there first, he may get more.


    Because of this, once they can arrive quickly, they will be able to seize the opportunity to search for some extremely valuable treasures from the God''s battlefield, so that their strength can be improved by leaps and bounds.


    After all, it''s like the strong ones in the realm of God. Even if some things remain and are obtained by any one of them, it can be a great promotion.


    So many of them compare who can seize the opportunity to enter the battlefield of the strong one in the realm of God.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the need to rush, so the reincarnation Temple people have no reservation, even do not regard them as opponents, directly ignore them, so they have no action.


    Listening to Chu he''s decision, others were also very excited. They immediately agreed, and then prepared for each other! For a moment, only Chuhe and Chen Yun were left in the hall, and the Golden Phoenix''s face was also slightly worried.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a place at this time, and if such a place was discovered, I''m afraid there would be a fight in the whole heaven.You have just returned to this heaven, although the combat effectiveness is also extraordinary, but after all, there should be stronger in this heaven! I want to fight for the treasure of the strong in the realm of God.


    To search for treasure in that battlefield, what we have to encounter is not comparable to those simple troubles before! "


    "Of course I know! I''m afraid that the difficulties and obstacles encountered in the battlefield of the realm of God are tens of times more troublesome than a temple of samsara! However, if we don''t fight for it, the price we will pay will only be more tragic! We have no choice! What''s more, as an immortal, who doesn''t want to break through to the realm of God.


    Become the real rule controller in the world, and make everything look like ants in your eyes?


    In my heart, I always feel that only with strong strength can I live the life I really want! Otherwise, if you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid even your family can''t protect you! This is something I will never allow to happen


    Chuhe''s eyes are firm and sharp. What he thinks is the faces of his parents and those who were in front of him, the capital of killing gods! The weak do not have any dignity of survival, just like the decline of the capital of killing gods over the years makes them like mice. This humiliation is engraved in my heart!

 Chapter 1384

    Hoo Hoo Hoo! Sharp voice with a trace of sharpness and terror, so that everyone''s mind is very dignified.


    Chuhe and his party also appeared in the fault space.


    Although they have just entered the fault space, they have already felt the difficulty and terror! Looking around, there is a kind of terrible space. The cutting force is transmitted from the surrounding space. The powerful force is like a deep vortex, like a monster, which suddenly devours from the deep.


    Even they don''t know when and where the broken space will appear.


    When they just entered the fault space, one of them was engulfed by the sudden fault space because he didn''t choose the real safety zone. Without any resistance, the whole person had been engulfed in the deep black.


    The power of terror fluctuated slowly around them, and everyone dared not make any action.


    Can only follow the dead behind the Chu River.


    Chuhe''s powerful perceptual power is directly released, and the whole mind has completely sunk into the surrounding environment, perceiving such spatial fluctuations and changes.


    After all, in this kind of space fault, there may be fault space everywhere. Once their bodies appear in the fault zone, it is impossible for the Da Luo immortal to save them! That kind of terrible cutting force makes them feel a strong chill all over, not to mention what they will experience when they are swallowed by that kind of power! Therefore, under the perception of Chu River, they are extremely careful and follow Chu River closely.


    Because of his powerful perception and precise control, Chu he and his party also moved quickly after they knew the danger here. Although the speed slowed down a lot, by comparison, they soon caught up with some immortals who had entered the fault space before! Just in the place they passed by, they could still hear the wind whistling around them. In the broken space, there seemed to be a kind of space storm, and the sound was particularly terrifying and disturbing.


    In such a powerful consumption, although Chuhe''s perception power is strong, but such consumption is also very fast.


    Chuhe didn''t know how long they had been walking, but he felt very tired. The power of perception seemed to be gradually weakening. At least the scope of detection and the power of perception were not as clear as the original.


    His face became a little pale, and his expression was also very thick! Even though Shashen, as the capital of Shashen, has long been famous, he has never entered the fault space! It''s not that he didn''t want to enter the fault space, but because he had tried before, but under such terrible force, he didn''t succeed at all, and then he was defeated and didn''t dare to take any more risks! Under the threat of death before, all his strength and status depend on his own dream. Step by step, he climbs out of the dead and gradually becomes a human being! It seems that adventure has become his normal, but even so, when he entered the fault space, he still chose to give up! From this we can see the horror in the fault space! Absolutely not as simple as you think! However, perhaps because the previous information has leaked out, so there are a lot of immortals, without any scruples, they broke into here together.


    Along the way, they also met a lot of yipindizun, but obviously their speed was very slow, and even some people seemed to understand the power of space fault.


    Even the emperor and the strong, once they fall into the space fault, the wind blade of space will cut their bodies like a knife.


    Although there are some lucky people among them, along the way, Chu he and others have seen many people who have broken their arms. They look very painful and frightened.


    Obviously, they suffered a lot from the previous attempt! "Let''s pause here for a moment! Chuhe''s perceptual power consumption is too huge. If he doesn''t have a good rest here, I''m afraid it''s impossible to say. We will encounter more dangerous situation in the future! Like they are


    Golden Phoenix seems to be aware of the strange Chu River, his eyes from the side of a broken arm of the cultivator''s body swept by, that person appears extremely miserable, the body is more bloodstained.


    At this time is also a face of pain pause in a space.


    Obviously, if they are not safe, they may be as embarrassed as that person, or even lose their lives, completely engulfed in the space fault, completely disappeared in the space turbulence.


    For them, the power of space is almost the real realm of God, and the strong are afraid of it.


    Even if the strong one in the realm of God controls the real power of law, he is in the turbulence of this space.


    There is no law, only the power of fury, that kind of power, even heaven and earth, seems to be very common in the power of such space.Other people naturally would not have any opinions, they all stopped their eyes on Chuhe.


    In spite of their fear.


    But after all, the temptation in the realm of God was so great that for any of them, even the impact of such a tragic situation on them could not stop their determination.


    Chuhe''s expression fluctuated, but at last it stopped slowly.


    Although his perceptive power is powerful, it is weakened under such consumption. If he can''t recover as soon as possible, he is gambling with his own life! Like this situation, Chuhe has always been not confident! After all, it was not by luck that he was able to come to this stage.


    More is what they pay for! For the sake of safety, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind! After all, such a bad environment, even the most powerful emperor.


    Or those who are the first to arrive at the emperor can not help at will! The only thing they can rely on is themselves! Because of this reason, Chuhe must stop and correct himself, so that all his dangers can be minimized!

 Chapter 1385

    The Chuhe River stops, and the others simply rest in their safety zone! After all, they are also aware of such a long time consumption. I''m afraid they have not found the battlefield of God''s war in the fault space with such a high-intensity journey. I''m afraid they have already fallen into the crack of this space, and they can''t live any longer! A group of people stop here together, they are repairing their own strength, but there are also two people around in turn to guard against the sudden attack of other immortals, or sneak attack! After all, in this fault space, everyone may become their own opponent.


    Such a powerful struggle is such a powerful cultivation. If you reduce one, there will be less resistance! It''s very lucky for anyone who can persist to the end.


    As they passed by, there were also some immortals passing by, but they were very alert, left quickly, and once again fell into the fault space.


    The recovery of perceptual power is very slow. For them, especially under this violent force, there is no way to repair it substantially, and the time required is too long. Therefore, they are also waiting here quietly without too much anxiety.


    In such an environment, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the battlefield of the realm of God! Even if those who cultivate immortals can go to the forefront, they may not be the luckiest among the many who cultivate immortals and can enter the battlefield of the realm of God first.


    Little by little, in such a fault space, they have no time to pay more attention to today''s time, and all their attention is completely stopped in the surrounding environment.


    There seemed to be a kind of worry in his eyes.


    After all, it took too long, and they were worried.


    If you continue to delay here, there will always be a lot of danger! What''s more, there has been no one passing by for a long time! This situation further proves that Chuhe''s previous worries are not unreasonable.


    "If it wasn''t for his power consumption, I''m afraid we would have driven a long distance! Now, after all, it''s time to wait for no one. If you can enter the battlefield ahead of time, you will be able to get more opportunities first


    Whoosh! Under such worry, there is also a figure, flashing quickly from those spaces nearby, and then there is this pedestrian, about a dozen people all appear here.


    Although they are very strange to Chuhe, looking at their situation, Chuhe is almost certain that they are slow because of the large number of people.


    And these people do not belong to any powerful forces, but just a group of celestial practitioners.


    When that group of people stopped, they also noticed the situation in Chuhe. There were some fluctuations in everyone''s looks, just like the hungry wolf who had been hungry for many days. At the moment, it seemed that they were also inspired by enthusiasm.


    Their eyes were sharp at Chuhe and others, and then one of them crossed directly to the edge of Chuhe.


    After all, Chu he and others, also a large number of people, at this time pause here to restore strength, more or less let them feel some vibration.


    I thought it was very safe, so I didn''t have any reservation.


    But, that kind of power, also seems to have a very strong sense of power, in the real terrorist force has not come before, he is also fast fall! It''s just that the void of the original trample is no different from the space of pink.


    The power of space suddenly burst out.


    The terrible power of space is filled with a deep black light.


    It floats slowly like a knife, but it has extremely powerful lethality.


    The space there is slowly cracking, like a devil who suddenly opened his mouth, directly showing the figure that fell there! The immortal who just fell there didn''t have any reaction at all. Although the spiritual power in his body burst out in time, the powerful power of suction and pulling didn''t give him any chance at all.


    The power of terror was directly entangled and fell, and then fell into the deep black without any fluctuation. They stopped, as if all of a sudden, they didn''t expect such an accident! All the people who mobilized their spiritual power together with the cultivator were afraid to take back everything.


    There was panic in their faces, but there was a kind of haze and indifference on one of them.


    Even in such a result, he did not have any chance to mobilize his strength to rescue. He could only watch his companions being swallowed into such a space crack.


    That person''s vision is also very chilly, pauses in the Chu River nearby not far place.


    But this time, there was no problem. The man also led them to the safe place.Although the man did not have too many abnormal fluctuations, but just wake up Chuhe or clearly feel the man''s sharp breath is also very rich.


    It seems that the powerful perceptual intelligence is also distributed around him, and every trial seems to determine the power of perception.


    The man didn''t care so much. His power of perception filled the air and soon gathered around the Chuhe River where they were.


    Around can only feel such a violent force, whistling in such a wind, the man''s eyes suddenly become capable, and then a strong force directly out, hard impact on his body.


    But that kind of impact did not have any impact on the Chu River, on the contrary, the body also began to break up slowly.


    The man seems to be aware of the gap between the two, so there is no reservation at all! Even Chuhe didn''t know why the man would suddenly attack himself. After all, the previous situation had nothing to do with him.


    On the contrary, they were threatened by such violent forces.


    "It''s the shadow, no wonder!"


    The man didn''t succeed in one blow. He looked surprised, but he didn''t feel discouraged. On the contrary, he quickly adjusted his strength. His whole body rolled and retreated to the solid space on the other side!

 Chapter 1386

    The look of Chu River condenses.


    You "didn''t expect someone to sneak attack here! Really think we are soft persimmons, can we knead them casually? "


    Looking at the immortal, the temperature of Chuhe''s whole body is also more and more low.


    Along the way, there are indeed many people who want to eradicate the weaker cultivators so that they can have more opportunities.


    What''s more, they will also lose many opponents. In this way, they will frighten others. Generally speaking, there will be no other immortal practitioners who dare to attack them easily! Jin Fenghuang, Chen Yun and others are immediately tense body, eyes sharp to see the hand of the man, step move, appeared in the Chuhe side.


    "You two, you''re just clowns! I''ll take care of it! "


    Chu he stopped them immediately. They wanted to fight. After all, in this situation, he could handle it easily by himself. There''s no need for them to fight again. What''s more, the real fierce battle is still in the future. If they consume too much power casually, I''m afraid it will become more troublesome later! After all, along the way, they did not even see the shadow of the reincarnation temple, let alone the people of other major forces.


    Two people understand, silently retreated to one side.


    "The speed is good, but who are you?


    How dare you come here to join in the fun with the defeated generals of the capital of killing gods


    The man''s figure is stable, and his eyes look sarcastically at Chu River.


    "Chuhe! It seems that many people have forgotten me after leaving the capital of killing gods these years! "


    Chuhe''s expression did not have any change, light mouth, from the name.


    But the man''s face became ugly immediately after his name was announced.


    Although they don''t put the capital of killing gods in their eyes now, and the capital of killing gods is no more than its heyday, the number of killing gods is still a legend. Even after such a long time, the capital of killing gods is gradually declining, but everyone remembers a name, Chuhe, also known as chusha! "Since you want to take our Liwei, you might as well become our Liwei object."


    There are also a lot of immortal practitioners along the way. It seems that they are trying to kill them tentatively! In this case, there is no need for him to be polite. It is necessary to find some Liwei people! With that, in the cold look of Chu River, his figure disappeared in the same place again.


    The man only felt cool all over, and there was a kind of terror directly shrouded in it.


    Let his body seem to become very heavy, a kind of want to immediately escape the idea, immediately rose out.


    "Boom!"


    This is a fist, which has been wrapped with pale gold spirit power, falling directly, and is about to fall on his head. Even if the fist is not close, the strong wind has made his scalp numb! Men do not dare to have any neglect, the desire to survive so that he immediately react, the blue spirit is also immediately formed a layer of defense.


    Click! There was almost no resistance. When his fist touched such a defense, the whole defense barrier was directly broken. The clear sound was like the broken glass, with the man''s original hope completely broken! The fellow monks who appeared with the man also saw this situation in their eyes. They were full of hope and now they became frightened. They all realized that the man was at the end of his life, but no one dared to help him! The fist fell, the man''s defense was broken, and all the rest of his strength poured into him.


    The man''s body is like a duckweed. Under the huge power like the waves, it directly rolls out, and the blood gushes out. Immediately, the space is stained with a little scarlet color. The man''s body is also directly smashed on a space, only the black broken space completely engulfs his whole person, which is totally unreasonable There''s a trail! The previous fight seems to have become calm because of such a scene. Many people are shocked to see them here. Even those onlookers seem to be shocked for a moment, they immediately react, speed up a lot, and flee here immediately! It seems that I am afraid that Chu River will target them again! You know, the previous man seems to be very good in strength, at least there is the triple realm of emperor respect, but now it''s good, directly turned into fly ash, fell into the void space, even a little space turbulence is enough to make him slag! The men''s companions are alert and alert at the moment, looking at Chuhe. Before, Chuhe didn''t need anyone''s help, so he solved the most powerful one in them so easily. Thinking of what they thought before, they feel extremely ironic at the moment! Who can think, originally thought it was prey, can turn around a hand, prey turned into a hunter! But on the contrary, they became the prey of others, and even had no chance to escape! Chuhe looked at them coldly.


    "Go away! I don''t want to kill you today. If you still have such thoughts in the future, just come! I promise to let you die happily


    A light word, just like the amnesty, all the people immediately began to retreat.It seems that they are afraid that if they slow down, they will be left behind again, just like their companions! Just for a while, the originally arrogant cultivators had gone completely. Where was there any shadow?


    Chu he''s eyes swept over the immortals of the onlookers around him. Even those who have begun to speed up their cultivation, their expression is not like the inquiry question before, on the contrary, they are more afraid! In particular, the name of killing God spread once again! The names and appellations that used to cool down have become vivid and frightening again! The people who had been resting here, now also quickly mobilize the spiritual power between heaven and earth, quickly gather in their bodies, each person''s breath floating, is more and more stable and solid! Chuhe also mobilized the spirit of his own interface. Under mutual communication, he quickly devoured the pure spiritual power and made up for the spiritual power he consumed! In half a day, the group quickly moved forward again.


    Before the event as a small episode, did not put on the heart! And such a deterrent force, at least let them quiet a lot, around no longer covet their eyes!

 Chapter 1387

    In this fault space, there is no concept of time at all. They try their best to make their own speed reach the fastest speed and go to the depth of the fault space.


    There are more and more people who cultivate immortals along the way. However, maybe it''s because they are more and more in touch with this deep place. Therefore, any person who cultivates immortals can not do it without doing it, so as not to waste his spiritual power.


    I don''t know how long it took. Chuhe only felt that the fracture space around him seemed to be more and more dense, which made their speed slower.


    "Kill God, when will we continue to go deep like this?


    It''s getting more and more dangerous. Unless you are the immortal cultivator of emperor Zun Wuzhong, you will have no vitality in the face of such a fractured space! What''s more, the power of turbulent flow that escapes from time to time is astonishing. Once injured by that power, I''m afraid that even if I want to quit halfway, I''m afraid I can''t return safely and unharmed! "


    The big Dharma protectors nearby were obviously worried. In front of them, the space seemed to be in chaos. The dark cracks could be seen everywhere, just like a ball full of cracks, but the dark cracks seemed to be able to swallow people, which was even more terrifying! Even if they want to speed up, it is difficult to implement! After all, there is no way for them to deal with this kind of power.


    A thought of life and death! No one dare to be careless! "We didn''t get any exact information before. Naturally, we don''t know where the battlefield of the realm of God is. There are so many people coming here. Presumably, the battlefield of the realm of God should be in this deep place! Just be careful! Although there are many immortal practitioners along the way, they seem to be some unknown forces or some powerful scattered practitioners! This time, the appearance of the battlefield of the realm of God almost included the emperors and the strong in the whole heaven! Even if someone wants to use any tricks, it should be extremely difficult! "


    Along the way, he didn''t see any people in the temple of reincarnation. Although he was confused, he didn''t have too much doubt and worry.


    Whoosh, whoosh! One by one, the figure barely flickered from the side of the space crack, and appeared on the safe solid space.


    They heaved a sigh of relief, but they still looked embarrassed! In addition to Chu River, there are some visible wounds on Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun''s bodies, as if they were cut by a knife. Under the tumbling blood, you can almost see the bones on the arm.


    If it wasn''t for their spiritual power, which made the wound not look so ferocious and the pain reduced a lot, plus the pills of Chu he, they didn''t seem to be affected much, but their faces were still a little pale and their breath was a little hasty, obviously much more embarrassed! As they go deeper and deeper, they encounter more and more space cracks, just like before. There is only one passage in the middle, which only allows one person to pass by. The strong wind from the surrounding space also leaves some wounds on them.


    However, the strength of Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun is the weakest among them, so their injuries are obviously more serious! Chuhe quickly threw the two pills to them. After confirming that they didn''t have any serious problems, he was a little relieved.


    "Look, kill God, there..." Maybe it''s because they only focus on checking the injuries in their own team, so they don''t pay too much attention to other places.


    Just calm down, ready to move forward again Chuhe was surprised by the sound of shock called.


    I saw the second Dharma protector''s eyes were dull, looking at the front with a shocked look, as if he was shocked by something! All of them turned their eyes to the past because of Erhu FA''s reaction.


    In front of them, I don''t know how far away it is. There is a black abyss in front of them. The abyss is like a big river, stretching out to infinity.


    Whenever it is close to the abyss, the surrounding void is a little bit of collapse.


    Maybe it''s because the black void abyss is too huge, so even where they are now, they can clearly see it.


    Even in their position, we can see that in front of the huge void abyss, there are some immortal practitioners standing on the space of a little gaze.


    They have not any action, quietly waiting there, seems to be looking for some way to get through the void abyss! Even if separated by a long distance, but the twos and threes of each vigilant selection of their own can occupy the place, or let Chuhe can imagine the vigilance and vigilance between them.


    "This is the void abyss?


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge void here! "


    Looking at the situation there, Chu River is also very shaking.


    He once saw such a description in the ancient books, but he thought it was too exaggerated when he saw the records in the ancient books, but now he can''t describe the shock with his own eyes. He even thinks that the descriptions recorded by the people in the ancient books are not as good as the real situation! "It seems that there are many forces waiting in front of us. It seems that we have not come to the wrong place! But how can we find the battlefield of the realm of God when there is such an empty abyss in front of us? "Jin Fenghuang looks at the shocking situation in front of her. She can''t hide her doubts.


    After all, the current situation is quite different for them.


    It''s really puzzling to spend so much effort but run to the dead end! The empty abyss in front of them has almost blocked all their way, but now where can they see the shadow of the battlefield of the realm of God?


    "Let''s go there first!"


    Chu he''s eyes are also deep looking ahead, and he can''t feel any difference from it.


    But there are so many immortals waiting here, there is still no intention to give up, there must be some reason! Even if only this short distance, when they reached the front of the void abyss, it also consumed more than half a day! In front of the situation has become more and more clear, just the kind of shock, but also more with a sense of impact.


    Perhaps because they are too close to each other, they can clearly see the power of space turbulence in the void abyss!

 Chapter 1388

    Looking for a solid space, the group also stopped in the past.


    Maybe it''s because they are too close to the abyss of the void. They can feel the force of the void nearby. The terrible cutting force makes their skin tingle.


    It is even necessary to mobilize spiritual power to offset this power.


    All eyes also quickly looked at them. It seemed that any immortal who reached the front of the void abyss would be noticed by those who arrived first.


    Chuhe felt the eyes around him, and also swept out faintly. Only then did he find that there were waves of people in the surrounding solid space.


    They seem to have a small place to settle down in the void, perhaps because they are too close to the void abyss, and such a place seems to be a little narrow, barely enough for them to stop.


    However, some people seem to occupy more solid space than others.


    And the people who stopped there were the samsara Temple people who were the mutual enemies with the capital of killing God! As soon as Chu he''s eyes fell on those people, he felt a sharp look and glared at them. Even there was a kind of cold color in his expression.


    Just like the wolf was occupied territory, it is very fierce! There are also some unknown immortal practitioners nearby. They have a good look on their face.


    Chuhe brow, slightly wrinkled, is also a handsome face, also reveals a hint of cold, eyes turned to the person who delivered the hostility.


    Not far behind them, five or six people also appeared in front of the empty abyss, but there seemed to be not much space for people to pause and rest around them, and the space for them to pause in Chuhe was more spacious than others.


    Those who are hostile to them are not far away from the space where they stop. On the void space, their spiritual power radiates and dissolves the void cutting force around them.


    This kind of means seems extremely fierce, without any reservation.


    Even if everyone has some fear of space turbulence, it seems that they are not in the eye at the moment! Obviously, this group of people seems to be quite powerful! "I can''t believe it''s the people in xuanbing hall! I didn''t expect that the declining capital of killing gods would dare to compete for the position with the people in the xuanbing hall! "


    "It seems that those people in the capital of killing gods are really determined! The temple of reincarnation has been suppressed to such an extent that he dares to come here to die! "


    ¡­¡­ Those people around them are not familiar with Chuhe, so they are also talking about it. Looking at a few fresh faces, plus the impression of their capital of killing gods over the years, they obviously have no fear, on the contrary, they have a lot of sarcasm and ridicule.


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, and he doesn''t pay attention to the voice of the discussion around him.


    Before he could speak, the hostile man seemed to be endowed with infinite power. His whole face was cold and his tone was indifferent.


    "Don''t you give us the space as soon as possible?


    Get out of this space now


    The man''s tone is all with a kind of fierce feeling. He looks down at the Chu River and cheers.


    Chuhe''s expression didn''t change, his breath fluctuated, but his eyes directly came back, without any response or action.


    This kind of performance appears extremely contemptuous, as if completely ignored the man''s provocation.


    In everyone''s eyes, the original very arrogant man did not expect that Chuhe would be such a reaction, he would be ignored by Chuhe! In front of so many people, Chuhe''s reaction also made the man more angry.


    As soon as he turned his hand over, a strong spiritual power had been surging out of his palm. The cold air was full of air, and he also bombarded the Chu River without reservation.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s reaction has made him completely angered, and now he is too lazy to say anything more with Chuhe, and directly uses such power.


    Chu River also cold hum a, completely don''t care about his so sudden hand, indifferent look flash, on a palm, already have a little thunder power, also under his control, welcome up! Crackle! For a moment, the sparks splashed everywhere, and the power of the collision completely dispersed, which was very violent, so that the already unstable space was directly torn apart, and the terrible power also entered the space turbulence.


    Those who had been very vigilant around were also slightly relieved.


    Everyone can clearly feel that once such forces disperse and impact on them, I''m afraid they are also reluctant to deal with it! This kind of power is too violent! In the temple of reincarnation, a middle-aged man in a white robe looks smart and handsome, and his whole body also has a faint breath fluctuation, spontaneously forming a vacuum, so that no one dares to get close easily.


    He looked at the Chu River with sharp eyes. When he started, although the speed of Chu River was extremely fast, he still clearly captured the power."I didn''t expect that you could control such a powerful thunder force that I haven''t seen you for so many years! It is worthy of killing God! No wonder I can be my opponent! That''s interesting! "


    The man''s expression didn''t change much. He whispered a few words to himself, and then he regained his calm again, as if he didn''t care about the situation there before.


    The aftershocks of power spread out, and the silver thunder power, like a flash of light, merged into the man''s spiritual power, appearing silent and without much fluctuation.


    The man didn''t succeed in one blow, and he was very angry. His spiritual power was breathed and he wanted to do it again! "Since you won''t let this space out, I''ll destroy it now!"


    The man''s tone seems a little crazy and hateful.


    In front of so many people''s faces, he lost such a big face. Naturally, he was a little annoyed.


    "Do you think you have the chance?"


    But Chu he was indifferent, and his spirit power was also converged, and he was not in his eyes at all.


    That person does not understand its meaning, when the body shape flutters, the facial expression suddenly changes greatly! It seems that the original powerful spiritual power has also begun to become chaotic. The whole person''s expression is very painful, his face is distorted, and he has already rolled out.


    This change is too sudden, everyone is very surprised, do not know how this is going on! Only the white robed man''s calm face had a little sharpness, and his pupils contracted slightly!

 Chapter 1389

    With a wave of the Chu River, the pale gold spiritual training is also roaring! No one thought that such a thing would happen suddenly when they were fighting each other. In normal times, Chu he''s spiritual training could not cause any damage to them.


    But at this time, the man''s breath is confused, and the spirit power seems to be unable to mobilize. The whole person seems to be in great pain, and can''t separate the powerful spirit power to resist the attack of Chu River! In addition to this situation, too unexpected, even if the people beside want to help, but also faster than the speed of the spirit of Chu River.


    "Dong!"


    Under the impact of this spiritual training, the whole man, who had already been in unstable shape, was completely out of their protection area, and his whole body was drifting towards the broken space cracks nearby.


    The man''s painful look seems to have recovered a trace of intelligence. He can feel that if he falls on such a void space crack, he may not have any way to live, and may even be swallowed directly by the force of the void space.


    Even in his heyday into the void space, want to return safely is also extremely difficult, not to mention the kind of violent power in his body wantonly wandering, so that his body''s spiritual power can not be completely condensed.


    "Ah


    Those companions who appeared here with the man saw this situation and quickly urged the spirit power to save the man, but their reaction was obviously slower, and the man''s body also completely fell to the space crack.


    Just in an instant, the cutting force of nothingness floating out of the cracks in the space is also directly floating out. Just in an instant, the person is directly cut into countless pieces, and even a little bit of blood is not floating out, and the whole person is dragged into the nothingness.


    Everyone was shocked to see such a scene, it all happened too quickly, even if they did not respond.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worthy of killing God. It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that I could use such a means to wipe out a weak man!"


    The man in white in the reincarnation temple also got up slowly. With a cold look and a kind of sympathetic eyes, he looked at the place where the man fell.


    The middle-aged man has a gentle face, and his temperament is a bit out of the dust. Now, no one thinks there is something wrong with him. On the contrary, he looks at Chuhe with hostility and fear.


    Chuhe''s previous actions were too cruel. He had already gained the upper hand, but he chose to use this method to wipe out an immortal! That kind of cruel situation still flashed repeatedly in their minds, which made people disgust and have an inexplicable hostility to Chuhe.


    Chuhe''s expression is still very indifferent, he just looked at the man faintly: "I didn''t expect so many years, so long time no see, you are still so hypocritical?"


    The Lord of this reincarnation temple looks like a gentleman, but he is always good at stirring up dissension.


    Just a word, he made everyone around him have a lot of hostility, and even felt that they killed the God as if they were inexorable! "Kill God, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I can''t imagine that you are still as smart! Why should there be so much hostility when we meet here recently? "


    The Lord of reincarnation Temple doesn''t seem to feel angry because of Chu he''s words. He still has a faint smile on his face. It seems that he can''t see that he is the master of reincarnation temple. He is a strong man full of fear and majesty! The dialogue between them, on the contrary, made many of the practitioners around feel the vibration.


    They all know about the capital of killing gods, but over the years, the encirclement and suppression of the capital of killing gods has made the capital of killing gods retreat.


    Gradually, it''s not like at the beginning, full of a kind of evil spirit and fear, but become the object of their ridicule! And they all know very well that the reason why the city of killing has become what it is today is that the God of killing among them, like the Lord of reincarnation temple, who makes everyone dare not make mistakes easily, has disappeared and never heard from before.


    "He is the legendary murderer, Chuhe, the murderer of the city of murderers?"


    "The killing God in the rumor is like Shura from hell. How could he be so young?


    What''s more, there''s no intention of killing people all over the body? "


    ¡­¡­ All because of the conversation between them.


    Before, they despised the capital of killing gods, but now, they dare not despise any more! The prestige of killing God also reappeared in the previous killing. Their fear of killing God buried in the bottom of their hearts is rising again now! Originally, everyone was still shocked. Chu he was so cruel. But now I know Chu he''s real identity. Although it was shocked and unbelievable, it seems that I gradually accepted the result! After all, in addition to the killing God in the rumor, who would be as fierce as Chuhe, cruel means, cruel killing.As for the changes and comments of the people around him, the look of Chu River has not changed at all.


    He just looked indifferently like the man in white in front of him, and had no reaction to his words before.


    "Luo Jun, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You really haven''t changed at all! Before, when you sent so many people in the reincarnation temple to kill the whole city of killing gods, it seemed that you didn''t have such kindness or gentleness as you do now?


    Don''t you feel tired when you have two sides like this?


    What can we do together? "


    Chuhe looked at him indifferently, and his hostility was not concealed in his tone.


    Originally, the powerful capital of killing gods became what it is now. Everything was given by him. Thinking of the hard situation on the extremely cold top before, the coldness in Chu he''s heart became more and more intense.


    This account must be settled sooner or later! Although now is not the right time, but if he has been to come to provocation, Chuhe will not easily expose.


    "There are a lot of grudges between us, but since we are here for the battlefield of God, why can''t we cooperate?


    After all, if you want to enter the battlefield of God''s realm, if you and I don''t unite, I''m afraid we will all have to come back in vain! "

 Chapter 1390

    Reincarnation Temple master this words, let Chu River is very unexpected.


    Chu he did not expect that he would open his mouth to seek unity with himself.


    Looking at him unexpectedly, Chuhe didn''t agree because he was suddenly courting.


    "Do you mean that we should unite to open a channel from the abyss of nothingness?"


    "You''re right! This is what I mean! I don''t know how to kill the gods? "


    "The sun is coming out in the West!"


    Chuhe sneered, and there was some irony in his cold voice.


    The previous reincarnation temple has always killed the whole city of killing God, but now because of the obstacles in front of him, he wants to seek cooperation with him.


    For Chuhe, we should never forget the previous hatred.


    After all, who knows what''s in his mind?


    Reincarnation Temple seems to be the main hall for Chuhe such rejection, there is no accident, he silently looked at Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, I want you to join hands with me, not just to get through the abyss of nothingness! Because the battlefield of the well of God is in this void! The reason why this abyss of nothingness can be formed is because of the battlefield of God, the struggle of the strong.


    They are so powerful that the void here is broken.


    And the nihility abyss here is just because that kind of power is too strong. It turns into a bottomless nihility abyss, which lies outside the battlefield of God. "


    Luo Jun did not seem to have any because of Chu he''s action. He restrained his fierce intention in his heart, and the whole person seemed very gentle.


    Even Chuhe didn''t expect that he would tell himself so much, but after dealing with each other for such a long time, he had already learned Luo Jun''s hypocrisy and insidiousness.


    So I dare not be careless.


    Chu he is quite alert, "what do you mean by these?"


    "In the whole heaven, all the strong men are almost under our hands.


    Even if there are some hermits, but even if they do, it may not be our opponent! This heaven has always been a dispute between you and me, there has never been any change! Don''t you want to break the deadlock?


    What''s more, the war in the realm of God is just around the corner. As long as we can break through this void abyss, we will soon be able to enter the battlefield in the realm of God.


    You''re not excited at all? "


    Luo Jun''s words seem to have a strong attraction.


    Although his words are very arrogant, but so many practitioners around dare not have any refutation.


    But there are many immortals who look at the Chu River, especially those who want to drive them out of their concrete space.


    Now is a face of shock, and even their face of hatred gradually subsided, but there is a trace of happiness.


    Can be reincarnation Temple of the temple Lord so look at the existence, must be a very powerful existence! If before they rashly shot, I''m afraid at this moment all have entered the void cracks.


    Although Chu River looks no change, but the heart is also a tangle.


    For any cultivator, the realm of God is like a great temptation, enough to make them take the risk at the cost of their lives.


    At present, the battlefield of divine realm is nearby. If Luo Jun really wants to unite sincerely, he can try it! But Chu he, who knows Luo Jun well, has to be cautious now! He repressed the excitement in his heart and looked at Luo Jun indifferently, "that''s nice! With the help of both of us, we can only let ourselves pass through the abyss of nothingness safely. How can we open a channel in the void space? "


    "As long as I do it my way, I will be able to open a channel! Are you afraid that the temple of reincarnation will not be completed? "


    Luo Jun''s words are already stimulating.


    "You don''t have to motivate me so much. If I want to do something without you, I may not be able to do it! In that case, why should I unite with you? "


    Chuhe looked at him coldly and never agreed.


    "You are too arrogant! This nihilistic abyss may not be able to pass safely even with the power of emperor Zun Liuzhong, let alone open up a channel! "


    Luo Jun looks cold and angry.


    Obviously, the last bit of patience seems to have been consumed by Chuhe! "That won''t bother you!"


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, a bit also not moved! After all, they are enemies of each other, and their gratitude and resentment can not be reconciled for a long time. Now if they are united, Chuhe has no way to rest assured.


    So after much hesitation, he secretly decided to refuse his intention to unite.


    "Well! If you don''t agree, none of us today will be able to leave alive! "Luo Jun how did not expect, under such circumstances, Chuhe even directly refused his request, know the truth of him, the heart is also very angry.


    The whole person''s face is not as mild as before, but becomes a bit ferocious.


    Chuhe had never seen him behave like this before. He was surprised and looked at him inexplicably.


    "Chuhe, since you are so worried, we will all die here! This abyss of nothingness is originally the mark left by the war of God. Even if so many of us who cultivate immortals here want to step back, the space that we pass through is not as solid as before.


    What''s more, now is the time when the abyss of nothingness is the most violent. As long as the abyss of nothingness explodes, then even if you are the strongman of the realm of God, I''m afraid it won''t be of any use! In the case of such an explosion of void abyss space, no one who cultivates immortals can survive! "


    Luo Jun looks at Chu River angrily.


    The reason why he didn''t want to ask Chu he to unite was because he knew the truth.


    But did not expect that even if he was so kind, such a request, but Chuhe did not even shake a little bit.


    Chu River''s look obviously fluctuated for a while, although he had guessed the reason of Luo Jun''s move before, he didn''t expect that it would be like this! It seems to be the first time for other immortals to hear this truth. Everyone is shocked.


    I can''t believe it! Each of them had a little panic on his face, and finally they all turned their eyes to Chuhe.


    Who could have thought that the remaining evils of the capital of killing gods, which was once in their eyes, have now become the people who can save them!

 Chapter 1391

    "Chuhe, are you going to let all the strong men who cultivate immortals in heaven die here?"


    Luo Jun also seems to mobilize the resentment of all the strong in a few words. At the moment, he is more like an embodiment of justice. Looking at Chu River from above, he seems to be accusing him.


    "What do I have to do with their life and death?"


    Chu River''s expression condenses, there is no fluctuation at all, Chu River also has no way to judge completely, what Luo Jun said is true.


    What''s more, most of the immortals here are almost all forces that fight against the capital of killing gods. They almost step on the negative side of the capital of killing gods and join these powerful forces! Now he needs to be saved by the master of the capital of killing gods. It''s a joke! The Three Dharma protectors behind Chu River were also indifferent at this time.


    As the last remaining guardians of the capital of killing gods, they had seen the cruelty with their own eyes. When these people took action, they never left any hands. The cruelty was always very obvious.


    Now they have the face to let the murderer help them escape! "Chuhe, if you don''t cooperate, not only your enemies but also the people behind you will not survive!"


    There is a strange fluctuation in the pupil of Chu River. Just as Luo Jun said, he doesn''t care about the life and death of other immortals, but he has to protect the Golden Phoenix and others who follow him! Boom! Not only did Chu he have any reaction, a loud noise came into their ears, making their eardrums vibrate in bursts, almost losing their sound! Just before the public could react and find out what was going on, the space under their feet seemed to be greatly impacted, and it was completely broken in an instant! Everyone is very surprised, in the heart of shock, but also immediately mobilize their ability to do the most powerful defense, Chuhe heart is also very shocked, and even such a force, bring them the impact, let him not careless, immediately mobilized his strongest spiritual power, very fast, quickly formed a layer of protection around them.


    Boom! Just the impact of the force, but there is no trace of pause, the force of a wave of impact out, each kind of force impact will let, their protective light is some shaking, seems to be about to break the appearance! "What kind of power is this?


    How can we have such a powerful destructive power? "


    At the moment, the Golden Phoenix is also completely transformed into the noumenon. Her huge body is flying, and her wings have red flame, wrapping her whole person. Her eyes are sharp, and there is a dark blue light in her eyes.


    Under the defense of Chu River, people are also quite frightened and react quickly.


    Chu he''s power of perception quickly dispersed. Under the fluctuation of his power, he finally realized that the nothingness abyss in front of him was not as quiet as before. Instead, it collapsed little by little on the edge of the two places, just like the collapse of the edge of the wanzhang cliff inch by inch. Those people who were on the edge of the wanzhang cliff also felt all the space under their feet Fall into the abyss inch by inch.


    "No wonder such a powerful force can be released. It turns out that the abyss of nothingness has collapsed! It seems that what Luo Jun said before is not false! "


    Chuhe coldly looked at the situation in front of him, his cold look filled his heart, and he did not dare to have too much hesitation.


    He is very clear in the heart, although at present they can rely on their own strong strength, temporarily safe and sound! But around that kind of space turbulence, the power of the space, let them can''t last forever! If you can''t find the solid space quickly under such circumstances, sooner or later, you will be just as miserable as those who fell into the void space before! It may even be directly cut into pieces by the cutting force of the turbulent flow of space! In such a defense, some of the weaker emperors were directly engulfed by the turbulent space, making a scream.


    "Chu River, now the abyss of nothingness has broken down. If you don''t agree to unite with me, then we will have to destroy it! Do you want to die? "


    Luo Jun didn''t hide his anger at all. When he got the news of God''s battlefield, he thought it could be owned by him alone, but later the news leaked out. Now when he really appeared here, he found that this abyss of nothingness was not for him alone.


    Just when he was in urgent need of someone to unite with, Chuhe appeared here! Although let his heart accident, but Chuhe is also the only one who can join hands with him! But I didn''t expect that even before he was so gentle, almost as sincere as the request was mercilessly rejected by Chuhe! From his anxious and angry tone, Chuhe also heard a trace of danger.


    Obviously, if they really don''t seek a real solution, let this space continue to collapse, then they will all die here! "How do you want to unite?"


    Chu he''s words finally relaxed.


    After all, according to the current situation, if the consumption can be reduced, then entering the God''s battlefield will have greater self-protection power.After all, once they do, not only save themselves, but even their opponents will be in the hope of this life.


    Although the grudge between them is not mentioned for the time being, once the crisis is over, all the grudges will be released again! Luo Jun was obviously excited when he heard the relaxation in Chu he''s words.


    "It''s very simple. As long as we two can push all our forces to open up a channel in the abyss of nothingness, we don''t need to be too strong. We just need to form a strong barrier to let everyone pass safely. According to our current strength, we can still do it!"


    "Good! You''re responsible for half the protection, I''m responsible for the other half! But I have conditions, we must let the people of the capital of killing God go first! Otherwise, we will all die here today, and I will never unite with you! "


    Chuhe said coldly, but his attitude was very firm.


    After all, there are many fewer people who come from the capital of killing gods.


    If you can''t take the lead to leave this dangerous place, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous later!

 Chapter 1392

    "Don''t push too far!"


    Luo Jun for Chu River such conditions, obviously some angry, seems not willing to agree.


    But Chu River completely, regardless, eyes indifferent looking at him, "so you don''t plan to agree?"


    Chu River''s body has already sent out a kind of cold breath, obviously if he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t intend to push any spirit power to unite with him.


    See Chu River so resolute, Luo Jun''s face is also convulsive.


    "Are you not afraid of death?


    You and I are just looking for a way to live. "


    "What about the fear of death?


    Just disdain to be with you! Don''t talk nonsense. Do you agree or not? "


    Chu he''s sense of power has been able to determine, in this case of space collapse, the power of that kind of terror does not seem to be weaker than the kind of danger he encountered when he tore space from heaven and returned to the world.


    However, now that his strength has recovered as before, plus the power of thunder, the magic weapons in his body are far more effective than before.


    Even if we don''t unite with them, we should have a certain self-protection power in this void space! It''s just that it''s obviously a lot of risk! Luo Jun didn''t expect that the oil and salt of Chu River didn''t enter. He was surprised and felt that the collapsing force around him was more and more violent. He didn''t dare to delay again.


    "Good! In that case, I promise you! "


    "Good! You''d better not play any tricks! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chu River light warning, and then, on the fingertip of the golden power flutter, under his control is also fast toward the void abyss flutter in the past! The violent force seems to have noticed that their defensive power, especially the impact, did not cause much damage to their spiritual power, but also made the collapsed power appear more violent, like being provoked, and had a lot of impact power, flying out again and hitting hard.


    The look in Luo Jun''s eyes twinkled, but he also quickly mobilized his spiritual power. Like Chu River, he quickly formed a kind of defensive force and floated into the abyss of nothingness.


    Both of them were covered by the light at the same time, and the two lights quickly floated into the void abyss.


    The original collapse seems to be controlled by such forces.


    Boom! Under the power of the two people, the collapsed space also changed greatly, forming a kind of bright channel from the collapsed space.


    The spirit power floats around to form a great defense against all the violent collapse. This kind of light channel also spreads quickly. With the cooperation of the spirit power of the two people, the impact power is also very fast! "Chen Yun, jinfenghuang, you go through this passage first!"


    Chuhe also directly transmits the sound to Chen Yun and them! They looked at each other and nodded to the people in the capital of killing gods.


    Their speed is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they also fall into the light channel from the turbulent flow.


    When they enter the empty path, they can feel the violent force around them. They can no longer form the impact like before. Everything seems to be quiet again! Even their speed doesn''t seem to be affected by the space here! "Don''t delay! We can''t hold on for too long! "


    Chu River is again hasty urge a.


    The power of fury here is very powerful. Before he started, Chu he could feel it. Even though he had used all his spiritual power, the power of resistance could only stick to a pillar of incense for a long time.


    If at that time, everyone can not pass smoothly, then they can not continue to maintain.


    The space constructed here will collapse directly! "I didn''t expect that the killing God was so powerful! Even can and reincarnation Temple Temple Lord! No wonder


    There was a little surprise in each of them, and the people around them who had not been sent out were also very shocked! In the past, the capital of killing gods was a street mouse. Everyone yelled and fought. Although everyone had heard of the name of killing gods, no one had ever really seen killing gods. It was just as if it was just the strength in the rumors, and there was no concept in their hearts! So they never had any fear in their heart! But now that they feel the power of collapse, they are very clear that any of them can not open up a channel of their own in the abyss of nothingness! Even the most powerful Lord of the temple of samsara in their mind has no chance now.


    All the people in the capital of killing God dare not neglect anything. They almost display their speed to the extreme in the bright channel! However, because of their defense of Chu River, the consumption of people is obviously much less! The passage of light spreads out directly, and they follow it! As they enter the passage, the other strong ones of the reincarnation temple also fall into it one by one! Chu River''s perceptive power diffuses rapidly. While opening up the channel, it also perceives the existence of God''s battlefield in the abyss of nothingness."Luo Jun, if you don''t cooperate well, I''m afraid that even if we can build such a space channel for them, we won''t be able to find the existence of the God''s battlefield. If there is no place to stop, we will still die at that time!"


    Chu River coldly looking at next to Luo Jun, light package, is also a message to Luo Jun! Chu River can clearly feel that today''s Luo Jun is obviously reserved, at least the speed of the space channel it forms is much slower! The impact of that kind of arrogance is always less powerful.


    According to Chu he''s estimation, the power of their combination is more than that.


    "You too! It''s better to use all your strength. According to our original information, the battlefield of God is in the middle of the abyss of nothingness.


    At our present speed, I''m afraid that a single stick of incense will not be able to send people to the battlefield of God. "


    "Well! Then don''t bother! Control your power


    Chuhe cold response, and no longer say anything! As long as the two of them can unite at the same time, the power formed is the same as at the beginning, that is, they can instantly open a channel here. Although it can not last too long, it is enough to make the space here stable! However, under such a dialogue, the power controlled by the two people has obviously increased a lot!

 Chapter 1393

    Everyone has been moving forward in the space channel constructed by two people, and they dare not have any delay.


    They quickly explore everything around the passage, hoping to find a safe place for them in the passage, which is also the battlefield of God''s land that attracts them this time! In this sense, Chu he did not dare to have a little reservation, except the power of thunder, but he exerted all the power he could use.


    Although the cooperation between him and Luo Jun is not happy, as Luo Jun said, if they do not unite, then all the immortals who appear here with them will be buried here! Luo Jun''s gentle face is also tense at the moment. It seems that he has exerted all his strength, and the whole person has reached the limit.


    After all, in the current situation, he has no other choice.


    Although he can choose not to save others, he can never enter the God''s battlefield with his own strength! Although their current space channel can be constructed, the strong ones who walk in this space channel will also release powerful spiritual power when they walk, making the original space channel more stable.


    The actions of all of them are indispensable.


    In the construction of the space channel, they both try their best to perceive everything around them. If there is any abnormality, they will immediately detect it! This void space, the space has been completely chaotic, every place has collapsed space cracks, people feel very scared.


    For those who cultivate immortals under the five grades of emperor Zun, it is impossible for them to have any ability to deal with such spatial cracks. In addition, such spatial cracks are also different in strength. At least now, in this abyss of nothingness, all fractured spaces are like a spatial storm. Without the strength of emperor Zun''s five grades, they can never survive in such a space Survive! "There seems to be a strange wave ahead!"


    When Chuhe was controlling his own spiritual power and pouring it into the space channel, the power of perception seemed to receive a response, which shocked Chuhe''s heart. The original calm state of mind seemed to be slightly affected, which made him very excited.


    Because in his perception, the front of the perception did not feel the violent collapse of the force, where the space seems to be very stable, there is no exception.


    In such an abyss of nothingness, there are collapsing spaces everywhere. The only space that can be so solid seems to have no other possibility except the battlefield of God that they want to enter.


    Reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun also seems to be aware of the strange, he also some surprised toward the Chu River to see a look, look there is difficult to hide the excitement.


    "If we increase our strength, we will soon be able to enter the battlefield of God!"


    "I''ve used all my spiritual power. There''s no other power.


    Have arrived at this time, you had better not have any reservation! Otherwise, I''m not sure that I can let you enter the battle field of God smoothly! "


    Although the two had an accident at the same time, it seems that they have used all their strength, but Chuhe can feel that Luo Jun''s mind is deep. Even in the previous situation, he didn''t fully display his own spiritual power. If it wasn''t for his powerful perception, he might really believe his lies! Chuhe''s attitude is very firm, there is a kind of firm words, let Luo Jun''s face is also some ugly.


    However, he did not dare to have any delay. Now he can see that victory is in sight. As long as they can successfully find the battlefield of God and enter into the battlefield of God, they can get rid of such danger! After all, in such a collapse space, although they can be safe for the time being, they can''t last for a long time.


    Now time has passed quickly, almost to their limit! Fortunately, luck is still on their side! Under the urging of Chu he, Luo Jun once again mobilized more powerful forces and quickly injected into the void space in front of him.


    The original broken space seems to be sealed by this kind of spiritual power, and the speed is much faster than before! The speed of extension is also faster! All people feel the extension of this space channel, but also their own speed to the extreme.


    It''s almost the place where the passage gets through, and their bodies also flutter quickly.


    Everyone seems to feel the light of hope, everyone becomes excited again! Seems to have been shrouded in the haze of their hearts are completely scattered! In this case, the original space channel fast shuttle, and finally in a moment, it seems to touch the stable space! Hum! That kind of power seems to give out a huge buzzing sound. After a moment, the space passage is also soaring up, moving with the surrounding dust, floating in the air. Everyone is very shocked. Looking at the situation in front of us, although we are shocked, we are also surprised.


    Because in front of them, the collapsing space no longer seems to appear, but a vast, desert like world appears in front of them! Everyone is in such a space under the channel smoothly into the solid world! Chu he and Luo Jun are also in such cooperation, and their bodies are shining with gold and silver, which are also revealed between the heaven and the earth.Just two people immediately have separated a distance, are each vigilant looking at each other, eyes also began to search between the world around! "Is this the battlefield of God?"


    Just down-to-earth those Xiuxian, now also feel very surprised.


    They didn''t seem to feel the tension of the two strong men nearby. Instead, they were shocked to see the situation in front of them. They seemed to feel a kind of difference from such a world.


    "Kill God, we''ll be clear about our grudge after we leave here! In this battle field of God''s land, we can rely on our own abilities! "


    Luo Jun seems to have been very sure, eyes sweep, simple to distinguish the direction, take people quickly toward a leave! In this collapsed space, it seems that it is not affected by the collapsed space at all. It seems that there is only the battlefield of divine realm!

 Chapter 1394

    The people who were very vigilant at the moment are also scattered. After all, in the void abyss, the collapsed space is always exploding. There is no way for the powerful impact force to cause any damage to such a space. It seems that there is no other place except the battlefield of the divine realm! If we say that in such a crisis before, all the immortals may still work together for a while, but now, in front of the real temptation, any cooperation can turn into smoke! It doesn''t work for any of them! But in a short time, many of the practitioners have left with the Lord of the reincarnation temple! After all, the return of Chu River, together with his identity, has made it clear to all the practitioners that Chu River was the killing God who once had a great reputation in the heaven. These people used to follow the reincarnation temple to fight against the killing God. According to the style of killing God in the past, they would never be polite to opponents like them! In order to avoid revenge, they dare not be too close! Chu River for those who leave the cultivation of immortals, but also without the slightest obstruction and action.


    After all, there is some hatred. Now is not the time to settle it! Although it is desolate here, like a desert, with cool wind and a kind of cold breath, it is extremely vicissitudes and lifeless.


    Look around, there is no vitality, even if there are a few weeds slightly shaking, but the weeds also appear a little yellow, with a sense of desolation! "Chuhe, what are we going to do?"


    Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang have always acted according to the orders of Chuhe. After all, they have never been to heaven. It''s too exciting and dangerous for them to appear in such a place now. They dare not do anything. I''m afraid that any mistake will cause great losses to them! Now there is no threat of external forces, feel the breath between the world around, their mind seems to be a little bit affected.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a kind of strong wind from time to time, forming a kind of tornado, surrounded by storms and flying dust, which is also very amazing.


    Although there is a very long distance from them, it is still frightening! Obviously, although we can go back to the ground and walk in such a stable space, the terror breath around them still makes them feel more dangerous, just like hiding in the dark. It is possible to swallow them again at any time! "Don''t spread out. Let''s follow.


    Since it is the battlefield of God, if we can really get some harvest here, it will benefit us all! You don''t have to be rigid. If you find anything, just grab it! "


    Chuhe didn''t seem to have too much explanation. His eyes wandered between the heaven and the earth, seemingly aimless.


    Just what he said, it seems very domineering! "But when we enter the realm of God, the practitioners in the battlefield don''t have much advantage after all. After all, our number is half of the reincarnation temple. Once we have another bad relationship with other practitioners! It''s hard to guarantee that people in the temple of reincarnation will not do the same trick again! "


    The second Dharma protector is obviously worried! "At the beginning, before the capital of killing God had any reputation in this heaven, were we not the same in number and did not have any advantage?


    Now that the capital of killing gods has returned, it''s natural for everyone to remember the name of the capital of killing gods deeply, and never dare to challenge easily again


    Chuhe is resolute, without any hesitation.


    Other people seem to have a shock, but there is no rejection under the feeling, which is also a quick inspiration for their own spiritual power.


    If there is such a killing God, what else can they take care of?


    As if in the heart of the original suppression of those arrogant, for many years has not been publicized, as if because of the words of Chu he, completely released! Chuhe three people also move forward together, although they did not display their own speed at full speed, but in this desert, they can clearly feel the difference! When they moved again, the immortal practitioners who had entered the battlefield of the divine realm with them had disappeared completely.


    It seems that all people have been scattered, to search for their own opportunities! Although there are traces of the strong people they dream of, everyone must be careful if they want to find their own opportunities and get the greatest benefit from such opportunities! Although it has long been a barren battlefield without any God, there is a strong spirit of God everywhere.


    Every cultivator hopes to have their own opportunities, so they are also scattered, in such a space, looking for their own opportunities! Along the way, in addition to the desert like atmosphere around, it seems very desolate, there seems to be a very strong spiritual fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    The air here seems to be several times stronger than the spiritual power of the outside world.


    This road is really as desolate as they see, even if it is a quick search, but still no discovery! Even those who entered here together before disappeared. They seemed to have disappeared out of thin air! "Killing God, it seems strange! They can''t disappear out of thin air. Even if we can''t meet all the people at the same speed before, it''s normal to meet some immortals occasionally, but now we don''t even see anyone! It''s like we are the only people in this vast desert! "The five elders have always been steady and delicate.


    In this half day''s time, his eyes also have a lot of confusion and confusion.


    At least, in his opinion, there was something wrong with the current situation! Chu River that originally cold face above, also show the same confusion.


    "I''ve explored my perceptual power before, and the direction they left was here. But I didn''t see any trace of them all the way. It seems that you are really weird! Be careful, all of you. Maybe there''s something strange or subtle that we haven''t noticed! "

 Chapter 1395

    "Let''s have a rest in place first!"


    In their confusion, Chuhe also made a decision quickly.


    Although they can''t be completely sure, Chuhe people are certain. They haven''t seen any trace now. It should be because there is something they don''t know in the battlefield of the divine realm.


    Now that he can enter the battlefield of the realm of God smoothly, Chuhe believes that no matter where those immortals go, they will leave more or less clues! After all, I''m afraid it''s not the reason why the battlefield of the realm of God is known by the external practitioners, because someone has entered here to pass such a message back! "It''s not the way for us to go on like this. It''s just how can we find the place of those immortals?"


    Gold Phoenix looking at Chu River is also a face of worry.


    Now they have entered the battlefield of God''s realm smoothly, but if they haven''t gained anything and can''t find real treasures and opportunities, then their trip is useless.


    Even once the reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun and others find their own chance, the cultivation will be able to quickly complete the breakthrough! At that time, even Chuhe may not be able to cope with his strength improvement! If even Chuhe can''t deal with him, then they really have to sit here and die! Other people naturally know the importance of this matter, and they also look at Chuhe with some confusion.


    "Take a rest and recover your strength for a while. My perceptive power is powerful now. If you search carefully, what''s the difference between heaven and earth? Maybe you will get something! Even the breath left by the previous immortals may become our guide. "


    Chu he pondered a little, for such a situation, naturally has its own plan.


    Just like their worries, if this situation continues today, maybe it will become worse! After all, for the emperor and the strong, for any one of them, it is like a great watershed, one step up to heaven! If Luo Jun really because of the opportunity to let his strength to enhance, once entered the realm of the emperor respect six, for Chuhe is also a great threat! Even if he is now under the control of the power of thunder joint, I am afraid it is just barely deal with it! Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. After a simple explanation, he sat down directly. The power of perception around him also radiated rapidly, just like a light released from heaven and earth.


    Today, his perceptive power is extremely wide, and he can explore thousands of miles in a single thought.


    If you want to find the location of those who cultivate immortals, this kind of perceptive power is enough for him to search the traces of other immortals! However, this kind of search also takes some time, and the powerful perceptual power is also rapidly dispersing. Everything between the surrounding heaven and earth is clearly perceived by him, except for the extremely powerful spiritual power that has been perceived, there seems to be no other abnormality between heaven and earth! Chu he was not discouraged at all, and still controlled the spread of his perception.


    Fortunately, his perception power is strong, and the range of perception is very wide. In addition, their previous separation time is not long, so under such exploration, Chuhe has finally gained something! He slowly opened his eyes, eyes sharp toward a look.


    "It seems that the so-called battlefield of God''s land is really strange! They all seem to go in that direction, and all of them disappear in that area! If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid there will be something strange about this person in that area! Let''s go and have a look! "


    Everyone also went with the Chu River. When everyone stopped in the area of perception of Chu River, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Here is still the dust all over the sky, but the breath is obviously much more violent.


    Even the surrounding weeds seemed to shake violently in such a storm.


    "Here it is!"


    The former perception of Chu River is also aware that in this area, it seems that there are still the breath of those who cultivate immortals before.


    So at the moment pause here, a look did not find any abnormality, also let him feel a little strange.


    "Where is this place?


    What are you going to do? "


    Among them, the second Dharma protector looked at Chu River with the same look now, but he was also puzzled.


    I don''t know what Chuhe wants to do. After all, the situation in front of him doesn''t seem different, but Chuhe stops here.


    "Here I also noticed some familiar breath! They must have been here before. "


    Chu River is dull looking at the situation in front of, the tone is very affirmative! Although in this case, no abnormality was found, but Chuhe has been able to completely confirm that those who disappeared before, it seems that they disappeared from here! Other people also feel the same confusion, their eyes from around, a face puzzled: "kill God, in addition to the spiritual power than other places appear a little more violent, a few more stones, it seems that there are many more dangerous, but it is not like there is anything strange!""The space here doesn''t seem to be very stable. It seems that it has just been closed.


    Don''t you notice? "


    After a simple exploration, Chu he said very seriously.


    Many people feel very shocked because of the words of Chuhe.


    After they reacted, they all began to explore again. After a moment, everyone''s look was very different.


    Under the violent fluctuation, the expression also becomes very dignified! Although they are not as sure as Chuhe, they can feel the difference under such exploration.


    Just as Chu he said, the space here seems to be not as stable as other places, even vaguely, with a trace of fury and familiar breath passing out! "Did they enter into another space from here?"


    This discovery makes everyone very shocked, but they are very puzzled.


    For any emperor, even if they want to travel back and forth in all kinds of space, it is definitely not so simple! Otherwise, they didn''t need Chu River''s escort in the void abyss before! But why did Chu he say such a thing?

 Chapter 1396

    Chuhe''s expression is no different, his power of perception once again quickly spread out, feeling everything around.


    Now that the Chu River has been determined, he naturally needs to make a good exploration here.


    The power of perception is diffuse, and Chu River soon realizes that there is a kind of strong spiritual power around it, and there is even a trace of space power around it.


    All the power changes in Chu he''s perception did not escape his perception.


    A moment later, Chu River is also a rising, gently waving towards a place in front of him, but the spiritual power in his palm is more strong, with a strong wind.


    That kind of strong wind, like cutting, appears extremely fierce. Just for a while, that kind of terrible force can cut a space crack in front of us! "Chuhe, are you crazy?"


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River such action, also be in the heart greatly surprised.


    You know, before they just broke through the broken space outside, now it''s not easy to make the surrounding world stable, and the spiritual power doesn''t change and fluctuate much. But now, Chuhe has to break the peace they originally had.


    Such a move will inevitably make them feel shocked, for fear that such a move will make the surrounding world cut a space crack again, and let them experience the previous life and death again! After all, the power of space swallowing is too terrible. No matter any powerful immortal or Warcraft, once they fall into the power of swallowing and are cut by the power of space, there will be no vitality at that time.


    Chuhe has no response, just his action, but no pause! That kind of arrogant power is not a little bit of reserve, fast escape out, forming a strong impact! Under such a brutal force, the space crack is also more and more powerful, and the power of swallowing it seems to make the surrounding storm more stable.


    In the face of Jin Fenghuang''s doubt, Chuhe never gave any explanation.


    The impact of the brutal force made him unable to calm down.


    The light of pale gold also forms a very powerful defensive force in front of people.


    Under the tearing of such force, the dark space crack also reveals a space entrance almost equal to one person''s height.


    But now such a place is not as powerful and violent as the crazy cutting force overflowed by the previous space force. On the contrary, it just has this kind of more ancient and full-bodied flavor of vicissitudes.


    Even in such a breath, Chu River can feel the space in front of him because it seems that the breath has changed! Originally follow in Chu River side of those who cultivate immortals, at the moment also a face shocked looking at everything in front of them, how did they not think, now here is just a hidden space! Feeling the changes in front of him, Chuhe is also a cold mouth.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. This is indeed a seal array!"


    At this time, Chu River was not as harmless as before. He looked at the floating force of space indifferently. Now the force of space is floating out, and the situation there is completely exposed in front of them. "Seal space?


    Kill God, what you are talking about is the seal space that can only be constructed by the strong in the realm of God! They just need to use their own power at will, that is, they can directly open up a space on the void! Otherwise, once a strong man like that starts, any space may collapse completely. At that time, even in the whole interface, there won''t be any difference! "


    "You''re right! This is really the seal space! Although I don''t know whether there will be those immortals we want to find in this seal space, since they have disappeared from here, I think we can always meet them! "


    Chu he looked at the entrance of the space in front of him, which was completely controlled by him.


    Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng! It''s just that they don''t know anything about this unknown space.


    Now, if you go in so rashly, your life may be in danger! So even Chuhe did not dare to act rashly! After all, they must act in a unified way. Once anyone is left alone, they may become the target of other immortals! Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun don''t know about the seal space. They both look at Chu River by accident at the moment.


    "What is seal space?"


    After all, they are not the immortals in this heaven. At this moment, they all feel a sense of inexplicability when they hear such a statement.


    Chu he didn''t explain too much. His spiritual power flickered on his palm. The spiritual power training had directly wrapped around them, and then with them, he went directly into the open space entrance! A kind of horrible pulling force immediately emanates from there and brings them into the space completely.


    It was only a moment before all of them disappeared! In addition, several other Dharma protectors have some understanding of seal space.Looking at the Chu River, they disappeared, the three people also did not have any hesitation, back and forth, once jumped into the space.


    Who would have thought that the hidden struggle of the strong in the divine realm was not in the outer space. On the contrary, there were still more options under such circumstances, and even the seal space was directly used! All the practitioners who were still looking around disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, everything becomes calm again! All of them have no trace of Chu River, and the outer space is calm again. They are still as desolate as before. It seems that over the years, the rising popularity has been consumed again! Just under such calm, no one knows what kind of changes will happen! Chuhe and other people''s body shape has not yet fallen, is to feel a kind of overwhelming spread over a kind of terrible pressure, that kind of pressure let them each and every one of them are frightened, even the flow of spiritual power has become obscure and slow up! The terror here is much more violent than that in the periphery!

 Chapter 1397

    The bodies of the people fell down as if they were out of control.


    That kind of terrible pressure, let them all feel very afraid, even the more fall, the more unable to control the body! The overwhelming breath directly impacts out, and the rich spiritual power is just like the spiritual power is confined in a small space and can''t disperse.


    Chuhe only felt that he had some difficulty in breathing. However, under such a fall, he finally got down to earth and landed on the ground.


    Everything in front of them became clear, just that kind of scene, but they all felt extremely shocked.


    Because in front of the space, there are a lot of white bones, like a hill in general, those bones superimposed together, it looks extremely terrible! Gudong! Chu River swallowed saliva, looking at the situation in front of him, it was also extremely shaking.


    "Is this the skeleton of the strong in the realm of God?"


    That white bone is numerous, it seems to have a great impact, even Chuhe also feel the heart is extremely shaking.


    And that kind of terrible pressure seems to come from there! Other people are also very shocked, their eyes fixed there, only feel that breathing is a little difficult.


    They could only rely on some remains and residual breath to emit such powerful prestige. Apart from the bones of the strong one in the realm of God, they could not think of any other possibility! A few people did not act rashly, because where they could see, they soon saw that those who could not find before were not far in front of them.


    However, those people''s faces did not seem to have such a shock. On the contrary, they had more fear. What''s more strange is that there was a little blood around them, and there were several corpses in front of them. They looked unwilling, but the body had not completely changed.


    Feel that kind of terrible pressure, Chu River also immediately mobilized his own breath of pressure, strong power diffused out, fierce momentum around that pressure also reduced some.


    At least not even breathing is difficult! Seeing Chu River''s action like this, Jin Fenghuang also drew a picture from a gourd and mobilized their own sense of authority. Even their spiritual power was rolling all over them to resolve the impact of such power.


    When they feel a little relaxed, it''s a great relief.


    "It''s incredible, it''s terrible! I can''t imagine that the strong in the realm of God is just some breath, and they are already so strong! "


    Chen Yun is also quite shocked to look at the situation ahead, emotional fluctuations, rolling under the same feeling of incomparable shock! As for Chen Yun''s statement, other people also feel that they agree with him.


    There are still a lot of fear in their expressions! "Why do so many powerful gods die here?"


    The five Dharma protectors are also full of shaking, but there seems to be some confusion in his eyes.


    Chu River, which is like a small mountain, shakes his head gently.


    "No, the customers above are not the strong ones in the realm of God!"


    Chuhe''s words surprised everyone.


    "That''s the realm of God. Where does the breath of the strong come from?"


    If not all the bones are strong in the realm of God, how can they emit such terrible Weiya?


    The perception of Chu River can be clearly felt here. The skeletons superimposed on it no longer have much breath. It seems that they are the remains of some ordinary immortals! Even he did not find the source of the powerful breath.


    Even Chuhe could feel the suppression of his perceptual power under such exploration.


    Almost let his perception is also suppressed a lot.


    "It''s no wonder that the strong in the realm of God will be so powerful, even if it''s just a human remains. This kind of coercion is so terrible! I don''t know what kind of terror it would be if the real God was strong? "


    Chuhe sighed in his heart that he was also surprised by this situation.


    Who would have thought that it would be so easy to find the breath left by the strong in the realm of God, but he didn''t know where it came from.


    In his search, the remains piled up like hills were excluded one by one.


    Under his perception, the closer he approached, the more he found that the mountain of skeletons were just ordinary skeletons.


    Chuhe also felt very puzzled.


    It is clear that in this space, the momentum and pressure that escape out is so terrible, but in these bones, there is no shadow of the strong in the realm of God! "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you could catch up here so soon! It''s true! Don''t you want to compete with me?


    Under these bones are the flesh and bones left by the strong in the realm of God. It''s better to compare them with the original one to see who can get them first! Hey, heyLuo Jun at the moment is also eyes toward them, eyes sharp and alert, seems to be afraid of Chu River into this one, and he scrambled for the same! Chuhe also looked at him coldly.


    Although he didn''t know what he meant, he was so enthusiastic that he felt that he was a weasel who paid new year''s greetings to the chicken. He was very kind! "If there are skeletons of the strong in the realm of God, you can fight for them. I''m not interested in competing with you here!"


    Chuhe light response, directly refused his such stimulation and provocation.


    Between them, there was another immortal, who seemed to be impatient. In his scarlet eyes, he seemed to have lost his sense, and the whole person quickly drifted towards the mountain of bones.


    Just when the man just came near, it seemed that there was an invisible power. When he collided with that power, the spiritual power in the whole body seemed to be swallowed by something. In the blink of an eye, the body fell directly on the skeleton hill, and even had no chance to react! That person''s body seems to have been dissolved, and the blood gas also begins to flow out, but the blood drops on the bone, but it seems to be inspired by some force. The blood flows quickly and disappears in the blink of an eye! And that person''s body also quickly shriveled, even didn''t have time to scream, the whole person also fell to the bone hill! All this happened too fast, too weird, people do not know what happened in the end! Chuhe also looks at Luo Jun coldly.


    "You are so hypocritical and mean that you want me to be your stepping stone!"

 Chapter 1398

    The scene there made their pupils constrict. Even the other immortals were afraid to step back.


    Who would have thought that Luo Jun would use them as stepping stones! If the man before had not listened to Luo Jun''s words, I''m afraid he would not have died so tragically.


    "Jie Jie Hypocrisy doesn''t matter. Now that you are all here, none of you can escape! "


    Luo Jun is also a sneer, the whole person has become a bit ferocious.


    The smell of terror was all around him, and the whole person had disappeared in the same place.


    Chu River''s complexion condenses, the perception power diffuses out, is also probing Luo Jun''s place.


    But Luo Jun''s speed is very fast, as the emperor respect five strong, he is also hiding his own breath.


    Chu he did not expect that his speed would not be affected even under such terrible pressure.


    Vaguely, Chuhe also had a little uneasiness in his heart.


    That kind of out of control, at any time may pose a threat to them, let Chuhe also quickly mobilize their spiritual power.


    All of a sudden, the whole body of the Golden Phoenix beside the Chuhe River was shining. The Golden Phoenix''s spiritual power fluctuated and waved towards his body.


    But, a figure slowly emerged, just a slight wave of the palm, it is all the power of the Golden Phoenix and solution, the palm of the spiritual power training has been directly wrapped in the Golden Phoenix''s body.


    All this happened too suddenly, under such a powerful pressure, plus his speed is extremely fast.


    Even Chu he didn''t expect that he would attack Jin Fenghuang.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he controlled the Golden Phoenix. The twining power seemed to throw the Golden Phoenix into the skeleton at any time! Chu River''s complexion becomes gloomy, the cold breath has locked Luo Jun directly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You know what I want to do.


    Do you think you are going to try it on the skeleton, or do you want this beauty to try it? "


    Luo Jun did not care, directly said his threat words.


    It seems that the power on the palm is not stable. As he said, it is possible to throw the Golden Phoenix into the skeleton at any time.


    The previous situation, each of them clearly see, once there, no life! "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Chuhe didn''t act immediately. He looked at Luo Jun coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    Even up to now, Chuhe doesn''t understand what Luo Jun wants to do?


    He spent so much effort to bring people here. Before, he was even reluctant to give up in the abyss of nothingness, but now he regards them as stepping stones. It''s hard to understand! "Since you want to know, what if I let you know?


    Here, there were many strong men who broke into the battlefield of the realm of God. Did you see the white bones on it?


    Those are not the dead in the battlefield of the realm of God. They are all the powerful emperors who later entered the battlefield of the realm of God. Everyone tries to get the remains left by the powerful men of the realm of God, so that they can have the opportunity to step into the realm of God! "


    "Hey, hey! It''s a pity they''re all idiots! I only know how to use brute force, but I don''t know how to use my brain.


    Everyone thinks that relying on their own strong power, they can get the skeleton here. Unfortunately, it''s just a stupid idea! They have no such power at all! So they all died here! Therefore, I will never repeat the same mistake! "


    When Luo Jun spoke, he was full of confidence.


    It seems that in his eyes, has been spent in their own home.


    I can see that he seems to be sure of the bones of the strong in the realm of God! "So you mean there are the bones of the strong in the kingdom of God below?"


    In his words like this, Chuhe also vaguely heard some flavor.


    "That''s nature. Otherwise, do you think that an emperor will easily become a pile of bones?"


    Luo Jun said confidently that his eyes had fallen on the immortal who had died on the skeleton.


    At the moment, the immortal''s shriveled body had been gradually decomposed, and even some places showed his bones.


    All the muscles and blood vessels seem to be completely sucked by some force.


    "Do you mean that the reason why the immortal became like this is because the remains of the powerful in the realm of God were swallowed up?"


    Chuhe is also the first time to hear that he said, his heart is very shocked.


    He never thought that even if the strong in the realm of God had completely died, without any vitality, he still had such powerful power! Even the emperor seems to be like a mole ant! No wonder everyone wants to be strong in the realm of God! "Why are you so targeted at me?


    Do you want me to go over this skeleton?


    Are you not afraid that I can resist the power of swallowing? After all, it''s just a mistake. If you get the first chance, do you think you still have a chance? ""Ha ha ha! It''s ridiculous. I''ve studied it for so many years, so I let out the news about the battlefield of God.


    It''s all because I want you guys to be stepping stones.


    As long as your power can be engulfed, it will be able to dissolve the last defense of the strong in the realm of God, and then I can easily get it! "


    "You''d better act now, or don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Luo Jun''s original control of the Golden Phoenix seems to have been pushed forward by a force. Obviously, if Chuhe doesn''t do what he says, it may be the Golden Phoenix who will be pushed into the skeleton hill! Chu he didn''t doubt his danger at all.


    If he doesn''t take any action, Luo Jun will do what he says! "You are so mean and insidious! I can''t beat you. It''s really shameful to threaten you in such a way! Originally thought how honest and kind, selfless reincarnation temple''s temple Lord also looks like is only camouflage


    Under Chuhe''s sarcasm, Luo Jun''s face is obviously ugly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. You can do whatever I want you to do. If you keep talking, I''ll just throw her out!"


    "Well! You are too confident and arrogant


    Chuhe snorted coldly, and the power of perception seemed to capture a flaw in his excitement.


    Therefore, the whole person also turned into an electric light. On the fist, surrounded by the power of thunder, the silver light, with some crackling sound, directly waved towards Luo Jun''s arm!

 Chapter 1399

    Bang! Chu he''s hand is also very sudden, mixed with the power of thunder bombardment, also appears to be very terrible.


    Luo Jun''s strength in Chu River was about to pour out. When he was in his arm, he also reacted. His face was gloomy and purple, and his whole eyes were extremely cold.


    Originally thought, Chuhe will be forced into the corpse mountain by him, but did not expect, Chuhe will suddenly save people! That kind of powerful impact also directly bombards the power that he randomly mobilizes, and the powerful power just instantly destroys his outer defense.


    Strands of silver light is also along his arm quietly into them.


    After all, he was also a strong man of emperor Zun Liuzhong, and his power was extremely strong.


    However, the body shape was also rapidly retreated by the impact of that force, and then stabilized after a moment, and a trace of satisfaction appeared on the gloomy face.


    , as like as two peas, you are just like the cold blooded cruelty in the rumor. Now your woman is in my hands, you don''t want to obey my orders, but also want to save her?


    What a dream! Don''t you know our strength? No matter how fast you are, as long as you can mobilize your spiritual power, you still can''t help me! Can''t you save her?


    The only way to enrage me completely is to die! "


    Chuhe''s body also stopped, his eyes looking at Luo Jun indifferently, there is also a strange flicker in his look.


    It has to be said that Luo Jun''s strength is really extraordinary, even under his sudden thunder attack, he can retreat without any damage, or even release the Golden Phoenix.


    At the moment, there was a strong anger in the cold words. He controlled the spirit power training, which was obviously not as relaxed as before. The spirit power training twined, like a rope, around the Golden Phoenix again, which seemed to be more tense! There was a touch of pain on the Golden Phoenix''s face, but she didn''t make any sound.


    Although Chuhe didn''t move, his face seemed to be as cold and calm as usual.


    Chuhe looks coldly at Luo Jun, and there is a shrewd flash in his expression! The power on his palm floated slightly, and the silver light was like a kind of silk thread. The power of thunder also fluctuated rapidly and clenched slowly.


    It''s like a chain reaction. Luo Jun, who was very proud of himself, suddenly felt a sudden burst of violent force on his arm, which made him feel extremely painful in his body. Almost out of instinct, he could not help but let go of his control. The Golden Phoenix fell and rolled out, and Chu River waved it with his hand, which was to regain the Golden Phoenix New belt back to their side.


    "It''s too early for you to be proud! Don''t you forget that the power of thunder is more than just that! "


    Chuhe looks at Luo Jun coldly, and there is a sense of irony in his words.


    The power of thunder is the God of heaven and earth, and the fury of itself is not what ordinary immortals can bear.


    Even if Chu River has refined it and taken it back to himself, but when it is used, its own violent power also has a kind of eroding power. Even because it is refined, as long as Chu River does not release it intentionally, the original violent feeling of thunder power will be restrained and hidden. Under normal circumstances, there will never be any change! Obviously, under the previous confrontation, Chuhe also regained the upper hand and successfully rescued jinfenghuang.


    With the previous accident, they also become careful, cautious, at least the Golden Phoenix is not as alert as before.


    After all, she is also a strong emperor. Although there is a big gap between her and Luo Jun, if she had been on guard before, Luo Jun would not be able to succeed easily.


    Therefore, the Golden Phoenix is also quite sorry to look at the Chu River, but the Chu River did not care about anything, Sui Yi''s appeasement, that is, no more words! His eyes looked at the skeleton hill, where the bones of the strong piled up like a mountain. If it was really like what Luo Jun said, I''m afraid that the combined strength of these people would be enough to make the defense of the strong in the realm of God collapse completely. But now, except for the powerful pressure, there is no change at all.


    Chuhe also has a lot of confusion in his heart. Now this situation must be more than what Luo Jun said! If it is so simple, maybe the bones of the strong in the realm of God have been taken away! Although I don''t know exactly what the situation is, Chuhe feels a little strange from this kind of breath.


    He always feels that there seems to be a faint breath around him, but the breath is very weak, sometimes not, but it makes people uneasy! Chu he''s eyes also looked around in the surrounding environment.


    As they say, this is just a battlefield for the strong in the realm of God.


    Now, after so many years of changes, there are still traces of the war on the battlefield.


    On the ground not far away, the earth is chapped, and there is a deep abyss, as if it was cut out by some force! And on this battlefield, although it is not as violent as it was at the beginning, and the breath is completely restrained, you can still feel the vicissitudes and tragedy! Although I haven''t experienced the original war, just the breath from the battlefield seems to make people return to the golden age and fierce environment! In addition to such bones in front of them, there is also an open area extending out in front of them. Who doesn''t know where it will extend.Chu he didn''t know why. He didn''t want to stay here too much. So after he rescued Jin Fenghuang, he looked at Luo Jun coldly and said, "I''ll keep everything in mind today. The day when we leave from the battlefield of Zhongshen is the decisive day for both of us! Wash your neck and wait. I want to get the hatred of our God killing capital back from your reincarnation temple one by one


    Chu he didn''t want to stay with them too much, but now the terrible pressure shrouded him, and the strong breath made people uneasy. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he still had a clear idea in his heart, which made him unable to stay here too much, as if he was urging him!

 Chapter 1400

    "Let''s go!"


    Although this kind of terrible pressure makes them unable to exert their speed, it still does not affect them to move on.


    Chuhe said to the people behind him, and then he took the lead.


    Luo Jun''s face is gloomy to the extreme, but the thunder power controlled by Chu he is really powerful. Even he has spent some time to eliminate the thunder power completely.


    Now at this time, if he has any injury, it may affect his original plan.


    It may even make this trip to the battlefield of God useless! It is because of this, although angry, but he did not move any, let Chuhe they leave smoothly! Some of the other immortals, though not clear what the specific situation is, but the previous dialogue between the two people more or less heard a lot, some of them are also quick to leave, do not want to stay here too much.


    After all, the terrible atmosphere made each of them feel depressed and uneasy.


    Although Luo Jun was angry, he didn''t stop him.


    The appearance of Chu River has completely disrupted his original plan. Now, at this time, he can''t waste any strength. After all, the bones in front of him are the bones of the strong in the realm of God. They don''t have enough strength, and they may even be swallowed by the strength from the bones. It will be sad at that time! Under the control of Lingli, although the speed is not fast, Chuhe people can get farther and farther away from that kind of terrible pressure.


    Finally, in almost no see Luo Jun their figure, the original sense of repression is also completely dissipated.


    What comes is a kind of vicissitudes, desolation, dead breath.


    "Since this is the battlefield of the realm of God, there must be other places where there are gods left behind by the powerful of the realm of God. Let''s search together, maybe we can get something! Since all of you have come, you can''t go back empty handed! What''s more, it doesn''t seem so simple here. We''d better be careful. "


    Looking around, Chu River could not find any other information except that it could only prove the intensity of the battle.


    Now this is the second time that Chu River has seen the breath of the strong in the realm of God.


    Also can''t help but think of the original God King shuning.


    At the beginning, he was favored and promised to help others.


    Originally, Chuhe thought that it would take a long time for his strength to recover before he could really break through to the realm of God and step into the interface mentioned by shuning.


    However, I didn''t expect that I can see the traces of the strong fighting in their interface here now! Now even if his strength has recovered as before, Chuhe still does not dare to know that there is any other interface between the heaven and the earth.


    This more or less makes Chuhe feel a little surprised, and he doesn''t know where the interface Shu Ning said was.


    If you can gain something in this battle of God''s realm, it will be a worthwhile trip! All the people had no objection to Chu he''s words. They saw all kinds of tragic situations along the way.


    It''s like a desert where every inch of grass is barren. Even after such a long time, there is still a sense of vicissitudes.


    There are even fragments of magic weapons on the ground.


    Although it''s just some fragments, the breath from the fragments can let people know that this magic weapon must be extremely advanced.


    Chen Yun threw away a piece of metal fragments, which was a pity.


    "What a pity! Such a good magic weapon has been destroyed like this. I don''t know how powerful these gods are?


    I don''t know if they''re good. What are they fighting for? "


    Although it is a desert here, it is also vast. At a glance, you can''t find the edge.


    More importantly, the terrain is also high and uneven. Even if you look at it at a glance, you may not be able to see more.


    Without the previous kind of terrible pressure, their speed is obviously much faster.


    In addition to the terrible atmosphere and prestige of the place before, the area they passed now seems to be dead and silent, with no other fluctuations! Along the way, people are also surprised to find that there are still fallen debris in this abyss, as if there is a very powerful force that directly throws the huge buildings into the abyss.


    Although the building has been fragmented, but such a power is still shocking! "No wonder the space here is empty. I can''t imagine that even such buildings have been completely destroyed. How terrible is the aftereffect of that power?"


    The five Dharma guardians beside him were obviously shocked. Looking at the situation in front of him, there were some incredible lights in his eyes.


    Chuhe also looked thoughtfully at the situation in front of him.


    "Look at this, it seems that this place is not an empty space. I think the place where they fought must have been extremely prosperous and powerful, even more luxurious than any force in our heaven! I didn''t expect that the strong in the realm of God could achieve such power when they turned their hands over! It''s really unusual! "Although there are only some ruins in the abyss, the main body of the palace and the buildings are still preserved. Although it was extremely tragic at the beginning, some traces of the original can be seen more or less.


    Chu River''s look flickered, and there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes.


    The flow of spirit power in his body and the flying wing of thunder tiger behind him also flash out directly.


    The power of thunder lingers on it, and the body shape of Chu River also floats out, so he plans to fall towards the abyss.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Although the abyss is still within sight, they can also feel the depth of the abyss.


    People didn''t expect that Chu River wanted to enter there to find out.


    "Let''s go with you. If there is any danger, we can deal with it together."


    The architecture in the abyss is really a little uneasy. When Chu River goes alone, they will follow it.


    Chu River didn''t stop, his eyes were deep, and he looked at the building excitedly. If he could really find some treasures or other things of the strong in the realm of God, then this trip was not in vain! Under the control of the speed of the people, they are slowly approaching.


    After all, the house has collapsed, even if they want to enter it, they can''t be down-to-earth, they can only control the body shape floating in the building!

 Chapter 1401

    Plop! Chuhe''s floating body is also the palm gently raised, and then a force of arrogance, directly in front of a wooden door blocking the way directly waved out.


    The wooden door fell heavily on the ground, and the stone pillars against the wooden door tumbled down directly.


    Then they entered the hall smoothly.


    Although the building does not seem to have been damaged much, they spent a long time searching for a smooth entrance.


    Under the perception of Chu River, it is also determined that this is the best position in front of him.


    All the people entered the hall together. Because of the collapse of the house, the hall was in a mess. All the tables and chairs seemed to be made of wood. Only on the hall, a jade like chair still kept its original appearance. It seemed that it had not been affected by such force.


    It''s very simple in the main hall. Looking around, it seems that there''s nothing different. Chu he goes straight to the front of the chair which exudes the lustrous luster, and his palm gently pokes up. He only feels that there''s a warm breath flowing in the jade, which makes him feel a very comfortable warm current in all his limbs, together with the pain in his body The movement of meridians and spiritual power seems to have become much faster! "Sure enough, it''s a palace owned by the strong in the realm of God. I didn''t expect it to be so magical! I don''t know what it''s made of! "


    Even now standing in front of the seat, Chuhe still can''t tell what the material is.


    He sighed in his heart that Chu he, as a strong man in the realm of God, was luxurious and casual. He also thought about it directly. His strength on the palm of his hand suddenly increased, and then he moved the seat directly and threw it into his own ring.


    "Such a good thing, if you don''t take it away, it will be wasted!"


    Chu he whispered to himself, although he didn''t know what treasure it was, it seemed very comfortable to sit on it. Anyway, there was a lot of storage space in the ring.


    Other people look at Chu River such action, are very speechless, of course, more also have a trace of envy.


    Perhaps influenced by the Chu River, each of them began to quickly search for other suitable treasures to take away. Wherever they went, they were like robbers.


    It can be seen that although the layout of the hall is very simple, there are still many treasures that make people envious. They may not be able to enter the eyes of the strong in the realm of God, but they are envious enough for them! So they also began to search room by room, but they didn''t have any reservation where they could go.


    However, the owner of the main hall seems to be a very simple person. Apart from some conventional treasures like the jade throne, there are few other treasures, especially those magic pills and skills.


    The palace here is like a huge building complex, but there are also many damages, so even if they search so fast, they don''t find any useful information.


    "It seems that I can''t find suitable and useful information here as I imagined!"


    It''s also a pity for Chu River to look at the last palace. Compared with other places, the place in front of him looks much more simple and crude. Under the fluctuation of that power, there seems to be nothing special.


    So Chuhe didn''t have much hope either! The others were still as excited as before, and they quickly headed for the last palace.


    Among the last palaces, they are relatively intact, perhaps because they are too high-level, and they are less impacted. Except for the scattered books, there is no damage.


    Chuhe is also a quick search for some books, which found that in front of these books, there are also many space interface introduction.


    Just like a book tour, it looks very novel! There is a space in every book, and there are thousands of books scattered all over the place, which makes Chuhe very shocked! "I didn''t expect that the strong in the realm of God could control so many interfaces!"


    Chuhe only felt a great shock, and it was hard to cover up the violent emotional fluctuations in his heart! In the records on those interfaces, although only a few words, Chu River can still see that although these interfaces are like traveling, they are all controlled by the God King.


    Even, all the interface rules seem to be under his casual writing.


    Other people were also searching for other things, so they didn''t notice the abnormality of Chuhe.


    On the contrary, it was Jin Fenghuang, who seemed a little calm, and also came close to the Chu River.


    "What are these things?"


    Gold Phoenix see Chu River look seems to be more dignified than before, so is also very puzzled.


    "Interface control record!"


    Chuhe handed a book to the next Golden Phoenix.Gold phoenix also full of eyes don''t understand, hesitated for a moment, also quickly took the book, random look.


    Although it''s just a general browsing, the look of Golden Phoenix is beginning to shake.


    She closed the book gently. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she found that on one side of the book, all the single pages merged into one side, there were four tiny characters.


    That font is not very conspicuous, if it was not for the Golden Phoenix, you would not find such a font.


    She read out clearly, "God King shuning!"


    Chuhe heard her voice, plain voice is a trace of change, eyes suddenly look at the Golden Phoenix.


    You know, he didn''t even tell Jane the name of shuning.


    "What did you just say?"


    Jin Fenghuang didn''t seem to notice the difference of Chu River. She raised the book in her hand and said, "it''s probably the name of the powerful God King. It should be written by him, so she specially left her signature on the book!"


    Gold Phoenix side said side toward another book grabbed in the past, Yang Yang hand in the book, and is completely closed up, looked at the side.


    "This one, too!"


    Chuhe was stunned. I didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence! Originally, Chuhe thought that he could find the person shuning said only after breaking through the realm of God, but unexpectedly, he could meet something about shuning here.


    "So, this palace should belong to shuning! I didn''t expect that a king of God would come to such a state. It''s really impressive! "


    Gold phoenix is still heart with emotion said.

 Chapter 1402

    The hall is very quiet, but Chuhe heart is already huge waves rolling, he did not expect, unexpectedly so coincidentally! The original promise, Chu River did not forget, he once sympathized with Shu Ning, plus the favor, so the promise of things will naturally do their best to fulfill! Now his strength is much stronger than that at the peak, but he is still very strange to shuning. He has never heard of such a name, and he doesn''t know what this level interface will look like.


    And now, he even heard such a message unconsciously! Shenwang shuning, the tragic strong man who fell to the altar and had similar experience with himself! Perhaps at the last moment of his death, he was also extremely unwilling! Unexpectedly, what''s more tragic is that even the palace he once owned has now become such a dilapidated appearance.


    Gold Phoenix after feeling is also aware of the strange Chu River, is also puzzled to see Chu River, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The God King of shuning was kind to me. Now when I see these things, I''m more or less filled with emotion."


    Chuhe did not elaborate, but also briefly explained a sentence.


    Golden Phoenix is like to hear the explosive news, very shock.


    "Don''t be kidding, Chuhe. I know you have great strength and talent. The future must not be a thing in the pool, but it''s a God King. You can kill all our immortals without any trouble.


    How can I have any communication with you and be kind to you? "


    Even on weekdays, Golden Phoenix is also very admirable for Chuhe, but it''s unbelievable to hear such a statement from Chuhe! Chuhe light smile, "perhaps! I made a mistake


    It sounds like a fable, but Chuhe knows in his heart that there is no need for him to say more or explain more about such things! "Well, I don''t think there''s any useful baby in it. I think we''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    Chu River also searched around for a while, his sight had been taken back, and his look was slightly fluctuating. It seemed that he had lost his previous sense of surprise and exploration.


    Knowing the identity of the master of the hall, Chuhe also felt a shock, a slight fluctuation in his heart, and his mood was a little low.


    It can be said that although shuning, the God King, did not have much friendship with him, there was an inexplicable respect between them.


    Although they are not as powerful as shuning, they are all betrayed by their favorite people and their brothers, and they all fall into the abyss. The only difference is that they seem to be very lucky.


    At least he has another chance to come back.


    In a word, Chuhe had a bad feeling in his heart.


    However, when the vision was drawn back, the power of perception also detected a slight difference. The mood fluctuation also looked at the corner of the hall, because there was a faint light under the cover of the broken place and the thick wall. The light and shadow were not obvious.


    Plus the dust cover, almost people are some difficult to find.


    If it wasn''t for his strong perception, he would hardly notice the abnormality there.


    "What''s that?"


    Chuhe fingers a bullet, light spirit flashed out, will cover the bright dust whisk away.


    Golden Phoenix is also surprised to see to there, "what thing?"


    Her eyes also followed, did not know what Chu he said.


    Only see the spirit floating, originally shrouded in the layer of weak light above the dust gravel are splashing, completely swept away.


    It is also a complete exposure of the real face under the cover of the dust.


    There is a faint aura, but the light is very weak, although there is a faint aura fluctuation, but it seems that it has been dusty here for a long time. The aura that originally maintained a faint light seems to have dissipated. Obviously, if they don''t find it this time, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it completely disappears! No one will find out! After seeing the specific face clearly, Chu he''s face was also a little puzzled. He stepped out, and people had already appeared in front of the aura. Then, with a move of the palm, the golden spirit power came out, and the aura had been controlled in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s a residual image!"


    After the careful exploration of Chu River, I also felt some accidents.


    Looking at the appearance of this thing, it seems to be very careful. It seems to value this thing very much! But I didn''t expect that it was just a residual image! This kind of thing is also very common in heaven. Generally speaking, it is also a means used by many immortals to deliver messages.


    However, the residual image is like a picture that has been copied and preserved for a period of time. It is extremely clear, just like being personally on the scene.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to record such images when saving them.


    In general, only with enough control, of course, the most important thing is to have extremely strong strength, can we easily retain such image memory.However, in general, or according to the strength of the burner to determine the length of time they leave the residual image! It seems that the residual image has been preserved for a long time.


    If they don''t find it again, I''m afraid the original spiritual power can''t maintain the image! "Residual image?"


    After all, the Golden Phoenix is only the immortal cultivator of the Warcraft family. It''s not familiar with everything in the heaven. It seems that it''s the first time I''ve heard such a statement.


    "It''s that the caster copies and records some of his own experiences with powerful spiritual power, and completely retains them. Like images, they can be played repeatedly at any time, so that people have a sense of reality. There is no need to have any words at all. What he sees, hears, says and does will be clearly seen by us!"


    Chuhe simply explained some.


    Gold phoenix is also the first time to hear such a statement, also feel incomparable magic, her eyes to explore the general look there, the heart is quite excited.


    "I didn''t expect that there were still images left in the temple of the God King. In that case, what are you waiting for? Do you know how to open it for us to watch?"


    Everything about the God King is extremely mysterious. Now that she has such an image, she can''t wait! Chu he nodded softly, "as long as we inject the spiritual power into it, we can read the content!"

 Chapter 1403

    Chu River palm power surge, very easy is to resolve the residual image outside the seal.


    After a moment, the faint light on the halo seems to be very bright.


    Just a moment of time in front of them, there is a group of light curtain flashing out, as if there are scenes of light and shadow on the void.


    Both of them are quietly looking at the situation above the light curtain.


    Between in a luxurious palace, all eyes are fragmented, there are all kinds of explosive capabilities in all directions, a figure covered with blood, eyes looking at everything in front of despair, his arm has been completely broken, the expression on his face is also full of unwilling and pain.


    "God King, where have you been?


    Is it true that we don''t care about the temple of the king? "


    His voice is a little hoarse and desperate, looking at the sky, very unwilling and resentful.


    Although Chuhe and jinfenghuang just look at everything in the light and shadow, the vibration in their hearts is still hard to calm down, as if they are completely substituted into his body, and all the feelings can be deeply understood.


    They can see the despair and reluctance in the man''s eyes, and there seems to be a strong hatred.


    With the change of light screen, the whole picture has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    The man who had been in a mess before was on the verge of dying at the moment. In his sight, those who had belonged to the same camp with him had fallen into the disadvantage completely at the moment.


    Each of them is struggling hard, but there are many times stronger around them, and the last struggle is also very weak! Men can clearly see that all men, women, young and old are completely destroyed under such force.


    A figure is flying up, and the powerful spirit power is like a sharp blade, which directly cuts off the cultivator''s waist. The blood splashes, and the blood is full of.


    On the other hand, one of his comrades in arms, who used to be very familiar with him, was defeated in the hands of an elegant looking woman. Under his beautiful face, there was a cold sense of killing.


    The face of the strong man who has been defeated is even more scarred, so that his face is full of flesh and blood, his chest is also collapsed, his breath is depressed, and his spiritual power seems not as powerful as it was at the beginning, which is obviously the end of the crossbow! His eyes full of unwilling and angry, hate looking at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    "Suqin, you used to be the one loved by the king of God. Unexpectedly, when the king of God is away, you should treat the forces created by the king of God like this. Can you be worthy of the king of God''s love?"


    The beautiful woman seemed to scorn such accusations.


    "Well, you probably don''t know. Your God King will never come back! Do you think we dare to do it all of a sudden in his absence?


    He has been the God King for such a long time, and some positions should be moved! "


    The beautiful woman looked at the fierce acquaintance in front of her. Now she was so embarrassed and desperate in front of her. Although she had a very beautiful face, her expression was full of poison.


    She looked at the man in front of her as if she were looking at something interesting. She didn''t have any fluctuation in her face. On the contrary, she thought it was very interesting! So he didn''t mean to be in a hurry. The whole person was also looking at the man in front of him coldly. His tone was full of complacency! The persistence in the man''s original eyes seems to be completely broken because of her words. He looks at the woman in front of him with shaking eyes.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "As you heard.


    Shuning, your God King, has now gone out. He is no longer the powerful God King! Since then, there is no longer shuning in this level of interface, just Suqin and Chenshi. "


    The woman seems to have enough of this feeling, as if the interest in her eyes is completely weakened.


    Eyes a cold, that slender white fingers move, between heaven and earth as if there is an invisible cold air shrouded, breath fluctuations, pieces of crystal clear snowflakes flying down, floating down.


    A moment later, because of the woman''s words, the completely crazy man also rushed out directly and quickly, and the whole body''s spiritual power also began to burn. Just in a moment, he turned into a ball of light and rushed towards the woman fiercely! "It''s really you who have done harm to the king of God. I will die for the king of God and you!"


    The woman controls the floating snowflakes at will, and the whole person has no fluctuation at all.


    "It''s too much for me! Just because you still want to fight against me, don''t you know that over the years, under the guidance of Shu Ning, even you have been far surpassed by me. If you don''t have the ability, how dare you attack so many Shu Ning?


    Even if you blow yourself up, you just die faster! Soon, all your men, brothers, will follow your God King and completely annihilate between the heaven and the earthThe icy sound lingers under the falling snowflakes, making the surrounding world even colder.


    Snowflakes flutter and fall on the fireball. A faint chill lingers around and releases the chill completely. The powerful power that was supposed to destroy an interface in their perception of Chuhe River turns out to be completely extinguished without any breath fluctuation, just like the previous scene is just a dream! The woman''s body did not move at all. It seemed that she still maintained her original lightness. Even in such a tragic situation, there was no breath on her body.


    The faint cold air around her dispelled all the dust on her body, which still seemed incomparably beautiful! Her eyes turned and fell on the man who burned the image.


    Chu River and Golden Phoenix seem to be because of this, the whole person is feeling a very strong cold from the bottom of their heart climbing out, only endless fear! As if the previous one, is looking at them.


    Through the heart of the cold and fear rise up unconsciously, let them like falling into the abyss.


    "It''s no wonder that the following King''s palace has become like this, and the king''s hard work has been burned, but no matter how we call the king, he doesn''t respond. So it is! It''s you! You are a vicious woman. The king of God has done so many things for you, and you betray him! I use my last life and strength to condense into the curse of God

 Chapter 1404

    Said, the man''s whole body seems to become illusory, his original cold breath seems to have a lot of power, unexpectedly also become terrible.


    The woman''s eyes, which had always been very calm, seemed to look ugly at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Shu Ning would give you such a skill against heaven!"


    The woman seems to be aware of some danger, the look is becoming cold and fierce, the strong cold is also fast floating, suddenly turned into snowflakes all over the sky, dancing and moving, but all the snowflakes look beautiful, but the strong cold contained in it is not as good as the performance! The killing was almost undisguised.


    Even in the face of the man''s threat, the woman did not dare to have a little reservation. It seemed that she was afraid of the God''s curse that the man finally cast! "Suqin, you vicious woman, I want you to pay for everything you do to the God King and the God King''s palace! Even if we all fall into the abyss, I will pull it down! "


    The man''s body has become more illusory. The hatred in his eyes seems to speed up the illusory speed of his body. With the acceleration of the illusory speed of his body, the breath of terror is also rising.


    In this breath condensation to the most powerful state, the man''s look is no longer as weak as before, even in the face of that kind of cold snowflakes, it seems that there is no fear, the whole person''s breath rises, the two forces have almost reached a state of equal strength! Finally, the man''s illusory figure also seems to be turned into a flash, and quickly towards the woman! Those extremely powerful flying snowflakes seem to be unable to stop his speed, as if at that speed, the light does not seem to weaken too much.


    The woman''s face became more and more ugly. She tried her best and could not stop it. She seemed to be in a panic. The spiritual power in her body was running and she wanted to escape.


    However, the speed of the light is too fast, did not give her this opportunity, the light has fallen directly, but did not burst out any impact, just fell into the woman''s eyebrows.


    It was as if the beautiful woman had been settled. The spiritual breath of her whole body was completely weakened. She was not as powerful as before.


    "Damn shuning, even if you die, you still have such strength!"


    The woman''s face seemed to turn pale at that moment, and her beautiful face was filled with resentment.


    Her floating body also fell down, looking a little embarrassed, people are no longer as fierce as before, people stopped, eyes also become cold.


    All the pictures are as completely broken as the light, completely disappeared in front of their eyes, Chuhe and jinfenghuang did not come back from the previous scene! Obviously, when the man who recorded this image turned himself into a curse of God and engraved it on the woman''s body, his breath and vitality seemed to be completely scattered from the heaven and earth, and there was no more vitality! Although Chuhe had imagined how fierce the battle was before, he was still shocked when he saw it clearly from such a picture! "I didn''t expect that a king of God was betrayed and killed by his beloved! What a pity


    Golden Phoenix also roughly understood the reason of the matter from their previous dialogue, and also had a complex feeling! Chuhe knows more than she does. At this time, although her face has not changed, she has already turned the river and the sea in her heart! He promised God King shuning to help him revenge, but although he only saw the fighting situation through the image before, his heart was still hard to hide the shock in his heart.


    Even if it was just the light and shadow before, he felt a great threat from the woman! The strong man who had been obliterated by that woman before, even if he didn''t reach the realm of God, he was still enough to reach the peak of emperor Zunjiu! Such a strong man, even in the heaven, can not find one, but it happened that in the hands of the woman, not even a little resistance, even by the woman completely played between applause.


    Today, although his strength has recovered to the peak, compared with the strong one, he is still far behind.


    You know, among the emperors, every level is a watershed, and there will be a huge gap between them. It is almost impossible to challenge them.


    Therefore, there are few examples of leapfrog challenges among the emperor''s strong. Even Chuhe can make such a change only because he controls the power of thunder. With the help of the power of heaven and earth, he can only compete with the emperor''s strong six.


    What''s more, he is a strong man in the realm of respecting Nine Emperors! In the eyes of these people, they are almost the treasures among the rare things, few strong people.


    But such a powerful man is also in such a mess in the hands of the woman, so if he really wants to revenge for the God King shuning, I''m afraid it''s also extremely arduous! There seems to be a more intense mind floating in his heart. Chuhe just wants to find a way to improve his strength as soon as possible.Just when Chuhe and jinfenghuang feel their own feelings, Chuhe''s power of perception is to find that the retained shadow has not completely dissipated. Instead, it finally condenses into a ray of light and shoots into Chuhe''s eyebrows.


    Chuhe was alert, but the change was too sudden, and Chuhe didn''t notice any danger, so the whole person was unprepared.


    However, a moment later, the tense mood of Chuhe seemed to be completely dissipated, because in this perception, a message came into Chuhe''s ears.


    "All the immortals who are cursed by God, no matter the God King or other immortals, their accomplishments fall directly into the realm of the emperor''s respect. Every year, they will be attacked by the power of the curse, and their accomplishments will decline year by year! If there is a predestined relationship, please take revenge for the temple of God! There is a desert on the east side of the temple of the king of God. In the center of the desert, there is a spiritual object sealed by the king of God. If you get it, you can easily step into the realm of the king of God! We are stupid, we can''t get it all the time. I hope those who are destined to get it can help us eradicate the rebellion! "

 Chapter 1405

    When the last sentence in Chuhe''s mind completely dissipated, Chuhe''s look has become a little dignified! The world is so ingenious, I didn''t expect that unconsciously, all the people they entrusted were him! Before seeing the light and shadow picture, they would rather die than surrender, only for the God King shuning, with an absolute belief to protect and defend their God King''s palace, also let Chuhe heart quite shock and admiration! So for his request, Chuhe also silently responded in his heart.


    When the sound completely dissipated, Chu River also restored the original calm.


    Chu he also understood that the reason why this kind of light could suddenly enter his mind was that on the one hand, it did not pose any threat to him, and on the other hand, it was he who controlled the spiritual power and opened the burning image.


    However, the previous tips also have a great effect on Chuhe.


    At least it can also make him not like before, without the slightest fighting heart, although he has enough confidence in his own strength, but there is no too urgent pressure.


    The situation in the previous picture still shakes Chu he''s heart.


    Just such a picture, let him from the bottom of his heart a kind of fear.


    Originally, he thought that his current strength was more or less the strongest in the peak, but now compared with the immortal cultivator in the picture, it was the gap between the heaven and the earth.


    Golden Phoenix also saw that situation before, but there was no way to give any help to Chuhe. Seeing him like this now, he looked at him with some worry.


    "How are you?"


    "Nothing."


    Chuhe didn''t explain too much. After all, the fate now makes him have no chance to refuse.


    But such things are very dangerous. After all, the people he wants to eradicate are so powerful that even if they are just a few pictures, people will be afraid! What''s more, if you really fight, I''m afraid that even if you catch up with the whole Phoenix family, it doesn''t have any effect.


    So he didn''t want to involve Golden Phoenix! Seeing that Chuhe was unwilling to say more, jinfenghuang stopped asking more.


    "Let''s go now, and look east along here, where there are treasures hidden.


    Don''t let Luo Jun of reincarnation Temple get the upper hand! "


    Chu River also opened his mouth directly to urge the way.


    At present, so many immortals enter the battlefield of the realm of God. Although they don''t know what the specific situation is, wechat are all powerful immortals. They have a great sense of smell and perception for the existence of spiritual things, so no matter what, Chuhe can''t let them seize the opportunity! The powerful force rushed out and directly poured down, and the violent force also directly broke the barriers in front of them.


    Chuhe and jinfenghuang fly out, which makes the people waiting for them outside feel very surprised. Everyone can''t help but mobilize their most vigilant state.


    But when people saw the two figures in front of them, they were all excited.


    "Kill God, what treasure have you found?"


    Chen Yun has taken the initiative to get close to the past, and his eyes are full of eager light.


    Everyone is looking forward to watching the Chu River, after all, they entered into the realm of God in the battlefield, it seems that there is no harvest.


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, "really has the very big harvest!"


    Chu River such reply, let everyone stare big eyes, very looking forward to looking at him.


    "What is it, baby?


    Can we have a look? "


    Chuhe felt their eager eyes, and his look was still very cold.


    "If you want to know, come with me now! Then you will understand! The treasure is not here, otherwise, I''m afraid it will have already fallen into the hands of others! If you continue to talk nonsense here, there may be a great possibility that others will take the lead! "


    With that, Chuhe''s body has turned into a streamer, and the whole person has no reservation. The flying wings of thunder tiger behind him are directly displayed, and the whole person floats out.


    Other people were calm, but when they saw the figure of Chu River disappear, they were all immediately flustered, and the whole person chased out without reservation.


    According to the man''s last hint, the deities reserved by Shu Ning are also a distance from the main hall. Their speed is fast, but it still takes a day and a night.


    "Shashen, we have been walking for such a long time. It seems that the front is becoming more and more desolate, and the place in front is full of ghosts. I think we''d better be careful and don''t move on any more."


    One looks at the area in front of him and seems worried.


    After all, things look different here.


    The more they go in this direction, the more they can feel that there seems to be some depression in the world, and even the violent atmosphere always seems strange and makes people feel uneasy.So the cautious second Dharma protector has already spoken, trying to stop them from moving on.


    Chuhe''s speed also slowed down, and his power of perception also found such a problem, but he still had no intention to retreat.


    Even, this kind of situation makes Chuhe believe that this place must be the same as the man''s words he heard before! The treasure left by shuning is likely to be here! However, changes in the environment do have a great impact on them, and their speed has slowed down significantly.


    "But any improvement of strength cultivation is not so simple, and it also needs to pay great risks. If you are afraid of such a situation, you don''t have to stay here, let alone follow me!"


    Chuhe light mouth, look fluctuation, but also show a little excited.


    At least, hearing that they were so afraid, Chuhe was not happy in his heart! "Kill God, I don''t mean that.


    But here, after all, is the battlefield of God. Everything in it is extremely dangerous. Naturally, we can''t take it lightly.


    At least it''s safe, and then it''s easy to make a picture! "


    Chuhe gently looked at the second Dharma, he naturally understood the meaning of the second Dharma.


    After all, if he was really greedy for life and afraid of death, I''m afraid he would not have vowed to protect the capital of killing God when he was not in the capital of killing God! However, this treasure is a great temptation to any cultivator. Once there is any accident, he can''t cry! Now, it can only be so risky!

 Chapter 1406

    Maybe it''s because of Chuhe''s resolute attitude, and they dare not have any more opinions. Everyone simply doesn''t speak any more, just follows Chuhe''s rapid move.


    The wind whistling in my ear, under the whirlpool, there is a kind of cold evil spirit, people dare not easily close.


    But Chuhe still didn''t mean to stop! Half a day later, the whirlpool in front of them is more and more obvious, the storm surge, they can feel a strong resistance, everyone also consciously stopped.


    After all, the situation in front of them made it impossible for them to move forward again. Everyone looked at the Chuhe River, hoping that the Chuhe River would tell them how to act.


    There was no trace of other people along the way, and Chuhe was a little relieved. Looking at the situation in front of him, he also understood that under such a situation, they could not insist on moving forward.


    Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of danger I will encounter! After all, the sky and earth in front of us seem to be shrouded by that kind of power. The strong repulsive force and the strong wind are howling. Every kind of power fluctuates with a threat! They had been able to feel the obstruction of that kind of power before, but after all, they were all emperors, so the speed did not weaken.


    But in front of these situations, let the perception of Chuhe can clearly feel a strong threat.


    The threat kept him going.


    "It seems that the treasure has not been taken by others. We have taken the lead! Let''s have a rest here. I''ll go first and find out how powerful this power is! "


    Chuhe has made a decision.


    As soon as the words were heard, Chuhe people had already entered the area, but a kind of crazy power quickly gathered around him, and the huge storm power seemed to burst out in this instant.


    Chu River perception of the force of exploration, the action did not slow down.


    The whole person also claps a palm casually, the power of terror pours out from his palm.


    The two forces suddenly made a huge noise. The storm in front of Chu River was also swept away by him, and the whole person had entered deeper.


    People on the outside can see clearly that although they want to follow the Chu River, the power is a great threat to them, so they all stop.


    Chu River is like a confrontation. Along the way, the spiritual power fluctuates, and the sound of explosion drives out from time to time.


    His heart is also very curious, do not know what kind of treasure in this place in the end, would cause such a change.


    At the same time, there is also a trace of expectation in my heart! Chuhe didn''t know how long he had been running in this kind of power, and the squeezing power seemed to become more terrible.


    At least he can''t be as relaxed as before.


    In this case, his consumption is huge, his look is not as cool as before! It seems that there is still a long way to go from the place where there is no preservation. According to the consumption level, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he is in danger! In the heart slightly hesitates, therefore Chu River''s movement also stopped.


    In such a violent power, his thunder power can not play much role. After all, the invisible power seems to shield any other power except spiritual power! Fortunately, today''s situation is not bad! At least they have found the place where the treasure is stored.


    According to the previous strong saying, as long as he can find the treasure, he is expected to be able to quickly enter the realm of God! "It seems that I''m going to take a risk anyway!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Chu he quickly connected himself with the interface instrument, and the latter kind of terrifying pure spiritual power was quickly absorbed into his body to supplement the previous consumption! Chuhe hasn''t used such treasures for a long time. After all, his strength was too weak before. Once people noticed, these treasures were enough to make people desperate to attack him! But now that Shashen is back, I''m afraid many people will pay attention to him again. Since his identity can''t be preserved, as long as he can improve his strength, no matter what he does, he must go all out! Fortunately, under such circumstances, no one else found the treasure, and he didn''t have to worry too much.


    It''s him who gets the first step. As long as he can get the treasure smoothly, he will be satisfied! After a short rest in the same place, Chu River once again urged his body, and people had entered into the more violent force in front of him.


    Even Chuhe didn''t know how he got through such a violent force, and the scene in front of him seemed to change suddenly.


    In the center of that power, there is a golden light group, which is extremely mysterious. A kind of vicissitudes of life invisible power is released from it, which is very mysterious.


    In the light group, you can see that there is a colorful lotus throne. Although it is very small in the halo, no one dares to underestimate it! "Is this the treasure of the strong who can step into the realm of God?"


    Looking at the throne in front of him, the Chu River is also very shaking.He did not expect that the surprise reserved by Shenwang shuning would be such a thing! But now I didn''t get the treasure. Naturally, I don''t know what the lotus throne is for.


    Surrounded by the light mass, the surrounding space seems to be imprisoned.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Chu he was also slightly relieved, and then he flew out directly, with his palm toward the light group.


    Although he didn''t understand why the God King Shu Ning would put the treasure here so easily, since there was only the previous obstruction, it seemed that it was not very difficult to get the treasure! As long as you have enough strength! Palm fell, an invisible pulling force towards the light group, originally thought that bald head could be easily taken away by him, but that kind of power fell as if it was directly resolved by some force, instantly cut off the contact with Chu River, the power he controlled did not play any role at all.


    And his palm fluttered from the void. Although he watched his palm paddle over the light group, the Chu River didn''t have a touch, just like there was only an illusion, and the light group was still quietly suspended in the original place, as if there was no change! Chu he was shocked, and quickly reached out to explore, is still a nothingness, no harvest!

 Chapter 1407

    After almost dozens of explorations, Chuhe''s face became dignified.


    He converged his strength and silently looked at the situation in front of him. The power of perception had been diffused.


    "Is it just a mirage?"


    Chuhe had a strong suspicion in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on.


    The power of his perception quickly wrapped towards the light ball, sensing the slightest change of power between heaven and earth.


    A kind of simple and boundless breath is also in such exploration. He clearly feels that the breath is very thick, which is not as heavy as the illusory thing can show.


    With this perception, Chuhe was more certain that the treasure in front of him was not just a shadow. After all, any illusory object could not imitate the meaning of such vicissitudes. Even the fluctuation of the power around him before, and the violent power seemed to be caused by the mysterious rosette.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the power of space combination. The God King was really the God King. He used this method to store treasure. Even if he could see the existence of this treasure, he wanted to get it.


    It is also extremely difficult.


    It seems that there are countless forces of space around it. No one can be sure whether it is true or not.


    If I try one by one, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take out the treasure when the day lily is cold! "


    After the exploration of Chu River, the whole person''s face was a little ugly. It was also a quick determination of the reason for the change of this treasure.


    In the mood swings, the whole person is not as surprised as before.


    Even though it is through all the obstacles, successfully to the treasure in front of him, watching the treasure floating in front of him, but can''t get.


    This kind of feeling is really extremely uncomfortable! For example, the power of space, even the power of his perception, can not be explored. However, if any power is found, as long as it is close to the power of space, it may be completely absorbed by the power of space, and even the slightest breath will not be retained.


    In such a situation, the only way to get treasures is to try one space at a time, but the power of that space is a great threat to them. Even if they can get in and out of this space safely, they may not be able to get countless spaces according to this method.


    Chu River was also in great trouble for a while. He cursed God King shuning secretly in his heart. He had such a big problem. This method made the treasure equal to nothingness, and it was better not to have it! In desperation, he could only reach out his hand to try again, but before his palm touched the space where the light group was, there was a fierce wind attacking directly. The strong impact made Chuhe dare not neglect.


    He flipped his hand, and the force went directly to the strong wind.


    Bang! The strong sound is exploding in this space, Chu River''s expression also retreated a few steps, and then stabilized, looking at another place sharply.


    It''s from there that the previous spiritual power training came out.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that you were the first to rob this treasure. Fortunately, I came in time. If you want to eat the treasure alone, you have to pass me first!"


    A gloomy voice also came from there. A moment later, the figure floated, and Luo Jun''s face also showed.


    Chuhe is also because of his appearance, the whole person has become a little dignified.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    This place can be regarded as a suitable place for storing treasures by shuning. It must be because it is safer and not easy to be noticed.


    So before Chu River is also some lax, but did not expect Luo Jun would come so fast! "Well! I''m more familiar with this place than you are! This treasure belongs to me. No one can take it away! "


    Luo Jun looks at Chu River with a gloomy face. He is already very aggressive.


    He looked greedily at the mysterious colorful rosette in the eye group, and the surprise in his eyes was undisguised.


    Chu River light looking at him, also did not have any fluctuation.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop me if I get it!"


    Chuhe already knows that if he wants to get the colorful rosette, he must solve Luo Jun first. Otherwise, he can''t search for so much space in the colorful rosette one by one, and may even be given Yin by Luo Jun! "I wanted to save you a dog''s life and let you live longer.


    I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant. In this case, I solved you first, and let your killing city and your killing God fall down completely, and then disappear in the whole heaven


    The greed in Luo Jun''s eyes is slowly suppressed. His eyes have locked on the Chu River. The fluctuation in his look is not as clear as before. His breath is gradually cold and his killing intention is diffuse! He is also very clear, with Chu River in, he is absolutely impossible to grab the treasure, they are doomed to be immortal situation, only after the real solution of the opponent, then other people will be no threat, they can also successfully grab the treasure! Two people are almost the same state of mind, that is still calm face, is also a cold, seems to be more sharp! The whole person''s breath ascends, also has no reservation! The spirit power of his whole body has started to run quickly, his fists are flying out, and his body shape has dissipated in the same place! Luo Jun is not afraid of the color, but also the blue spiritual power. It seems that the space in front of him has formed a great whirlpool force in the palm. All the forces gather in the whirlpool of his palm, which is also merciless and directly beat out! Between heaven and earth, in addition to the static suspension of the colorful rosette still exudes a kind of exquisite and gorgeous light, it seems that they are not affected by the fluctuation of power, as if the whole space is divided into two parts.A piece of golden light and shadow whistling, will cover the shadow completely, and the other is the blue whirlpool circling, two forces seem to be the collision of two spaces! In the end, they collided with each other fiercely, and then the force of explosion diffused rapidly, so that tens of miles around were affected by this force, and even some places were space collapse, with dark space cracks exposed.


    But the two still did not stop, as if the spirit power can be used at will, the power of fury is heavy and heavy, but in a short time, they may have fought for hundreds of times.

 Chapter 1408

    "I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you for so many years, but my strength has really improved a lot. It''s a little interesting! Unfortunately, even so, you will never be my opponent


    Luo Jun looks at Chu River coldly, does not put him in the eye at all.


    The fight between them did not seem as fierce as before.


    Luo Jun''s spiritual power seems to have changed again.


    Chuhe doesn''t make any response. He just stares at Luo Jun in front of him and wants to know what kind of means he wants to use.


    After all, the strength of the former Lord of reincarnation temple is not as it was before! They didn''t do it for such a long time, and they all felt like testing each other.


    Obviously, the long-term trial before had given them a rough estimate of each other.


    Because of this, Luo Jun seems to have no patience, just want to solve the problem of Chu River snatching this treasure as soon as possible! Chu he didn''t know where he got his self-confidence, but his previous fighting experience made him very clear. Now such a thing, he really can''t take it lightly.


    After all, he has been his nemesis for so many years. Even in his heyday, the whole city of killing gods was so powerful that he failed to swallow the temple of samsara directly, which shows that although the people in front of him are arrogant, they really have some skills! Chu he dare not have slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest slightest! It''s just not a moment. Luo Jun has an invisible power convergence all his life. Under his control, the original cyan spiritual power slowly converges, forming two kinds of swirls, black and white. As the two kinds of swirls slowly approach, all the breathing spiritual power becomes more and more powerful.


    After this kind of strength enhancement, Chuhe can also feel a strong threat, and he does not dare to have any hesitation. The xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand is also slowly increasing, and the power of thunder winding around the xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to become stronger.


    The power of the whole body of the two people began to change madly, even if it was the strong blocking force originally in the periphery, it seemed that it was because their power began to collapse! Luo Jun''s two black-and-white forces slowly converged together. The two forces, like the eight diagrams, were completely integrated. The latter terrible force was released from such a vortex. The black light directly shrouded in the past. The power like the Eight Diagrams devoured all the forces in front of him bit by bit. It was as if hell had come, and could directly bring all the forces together Cut into the abyss! Even Chu he felt a kind of deep danger under such perception. He didn''t dare to be slighted. He waved xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand.


    Gold mixed with silver power, with a bit of mystery, the power of terror poured down without reservation! A moment later, the aftershocks of the explosion spread out before they made a huge bang. The terrible aftershocks directly engulfed everything around them. Even their bodies were completely shrouded in such aftershocks.


    A moment later, their bodies flashed out of the light. The light in their hands still didn''t slow down, and their power seemed to be several times stronger than before.


    For a moment, it seems that it is difficult for them to separate from each other. That kind of terrible spiritual power splashes and flutters, with a great pressure. Under the impact, each of them dare not have any carelessness.


    Luo Jun''s face is also extremely ugly at the moment. He never thought that Chu he''s strength is far beyond his estimate.


    What''s more, the terrible force of thunder was also wrapped around his arm, which made him suffer a great loss. At least the reincarnation phagocytosis force that he had controlled before didn''t seem to be as invincible as before! Over the years, in the whole heaven, there are few people who can let him do it. At least except for those strong people in the hidden world, he can almost walk across the heaven! Since the fall of the capital of killing gods, the temple of samsara has almost become the most powerful force in the whole heaven.


    "It''s really a well-known God of killing. I didn''t expect that he could be so strong when he suddenly returned to his strength! It''s just a pity that today''s heaven is not the original heaven, and now I am not the original me. If you want to snatch food from my hands, you are not qualified! "


    Luo Jun also seems to feel that his power can''t hurt the Chu River, but also can''t set the Chu River and he snatched the treasure, the original gloomy face, a little more angry and cold.


    His face twinkled and he didn''t want to waste too much time.


    As long as he can get the treasure, he can be closer to the strong one in the divine realm! No matter how much time it takes, one day, he will be able to step into the realm of God with such a treasure! Become a real strong man! So he was angry, and then he had a light blue crystal light ball in his palm. When the light ball floated on his palm, a terrible cold almost instantly froze the surrounding space, and then the light ball shot straight towards the Chu River! When they fought each other before, they were already in a stalemate. Now, the power of such a magic weapon is also obvious! The alarm bells in Chuhe''s heart are so big. The distance between them is not far. I can only see the light blue light flickering, and I haven''t seen what it is. It seems that all of them are suffering from a kind of stinging pain in their perception. The meaning of the ice cold seems to have a great erosive force, and everything they pass seems to be easily frozen.Chu River heart is also very startled, never thought, Luo Jun can control such a powerful magic weapon! He even kept his hand in the previous fight! With a heavy look, Chu he did not dare to be slighted. His inner strength was mobilized and his spiritual power was fluttering. Almost in an instant, a strong defensive light curtain had been formed in front of him, which severely impacted on the light blue light ball.


    "Hey, Chuhe, don''t struggle! This treasure is not what you can deal with. I told you that I am not what I was! How can you win over me when I am backed up by the strong in the realm of God?


    What if you come back now?


    Also must die in own hand! Your killing city should not come back again! In addition to the battlefield of the realm of God, I will send your capital of killing gods to hell again to accompany you! Jie Jie... "

 Chapter 1409

    When he heard Luo Jun''s words, Chu he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Luo Jun had such a background. In addition, the terrible magic weapon in front of him was absolutely beyond their control. But Luo Jun had such a treasure. It just seemed that Luo Jun could not directly control the use of it, as if it came from his own mind The head rises in the heart of Chu River! He didn''t dare to have any carelessness in his heart. The flying wings of thunder tiger behind him also fluttered out quickly. His body swept out quickly and retreated quickly. He didn''t dare to have any hesitation.


    For his speed, Chuhe still has enough confidence, even the same level of strength, it seems that there is no way to compare with him.


    In addition to the terrifying speed of the emperor, Chuhe also found that under the blessing of Lei Hu''s flying wing, his speed could be doubled.


    So when the light blue light ball sent out a very strong cold towards him, he naturally did not dare to have a little bit of neglect.


    That kind of terrible cold seems to have a great threat to him. Besides, there is Luo Jun next to him. If he connects hard, there is no chance of winning at all! So his body shot fast, retreated quickly, avoiding the cold.


    At least when he didn''t come up with a way to deal with it, he couldn''t fight head on! "I can''t imagine that you, the Lord of the reincarnation temple, are willing to be a running dog for others!"


    The Chu River is also said while retreating.


    The more aware of the power of this cold, the more sure Chuhe is that this thing is not controlled by Luo Jun himself.


    At least that dexterity is not as easy as the control of the real magic master.


    In his avoidance, there is also a lot of power consumption.


    If it is not controlled by Luo Jun, then there is only one possibility. As Luo Jun said, he has long been under the command of the powerful in the realm of God. Now the magic weapon used should be the powerful in the realm of God, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to exert such power! "It''s so hard to talk when you''re dying! Wait a moment, I must torture you well, and then send you to the West! "


    After all, Luo Jun is also the Lord of reincarnation temple. He used to be very proud of his existence. Although he didn''t feel the shame of submitting to the hands of the powerful in the realm of God, he was very angry under the description of Chu he. His face became more gloomy and cold, his eyes fell coldly, and people were floating out again.


    He was able to move separately from the light blue light ball. The black-and-white invisible reincarnation force was also blocking the retreat of Chu River. He wanted to force Chu River to stop and bear the light blue cold! Chu River''s perception of the force immediately aware of this danger, the original speed of rapid flutter is also a quick pause.


    And the kind of light blue cold air that comes after him has already floated to! Chuhe did not expect that Luo Jun could separate and control the two forces, and such a powerful magic weapon did not need his control. Now the two attacks completely upset his original plan.


    His face was also ugly.


    "It seems that we really need to try that magic weapon!"


    The overwhelming force of terror is attacking from both sides.


    Chu he is also very clear in his heart, whether it is his thunder power or his own cultivation, or the combination of the two forces, in the face of such a attack, only the part of being hurt! He is very clear in the heart, once really injured, that has no chance to turn over again! As Luo Jun said, once you fall into his hands, you can never be treated well! "Well! One is the magic weapon of the strong in the realm of God, and the other is the power of reincarnation of the Buddha. How can you escape this time


    Luo Jun''s words have a strong sense of satisfaction.


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe has no chance of winning at all! As soon as the words fell, their bodies disappeared, completely submerged in such a terrible force.


    Luo Jun''s eyes are very confident, as if he has determined the final result. After all, even if he encounters such an encounter, he can''t have any chance to win! Boom! Two kinds of forces completely fall, directly the Chu River completely shrouded in it.


    A moment later, Luo Jun''s body also floated out of the power. His body suspended, and he could still see the mess of the ground underground. The original land and desert seemed to be chapped with cracks. The only thing that remained unchanged was the colorful rosette wrapped by the originally floating light mass in the mid air.


    "If you want to fight with me, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification yet!"


    Now that kind of power is still spreading, but its power is not as powerful as it was at first.


    Under this kind of strength, even the top strong of emperor Zun jiuzhong can''t cope with it! Luo Jun''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and people had already begun to reach out to the colorful rosette.


    Without Chu River standing in the way here, he naturally can''t wait to take such a treasure back to himself! It''s just that where there was no such strong fluctuation as before, a ray of light came out from it. The original cold and frozen world seemed to have been cut out by such a ray of light, and a figure also came later.The power of terror diffused from him, and the whole person was also wrapped by the mysterious power of gold and silver. Even before he could see the Taoist''s face clearly, the smile and pride on Luo Jun''s face had completely solidified! "Chu River?


    How is that possible?


    How can you escape from such a force?


    How could you be safe? "


    Luo Jun is really very difficult to understand. He can''t figure out how Chu River can escape from such power and appear in front of him safely?


    You know, when we had been fighting before, the strength of Chuhe was almost revealed. It was impossible that there was such a powerful force that could break through the magic weapon of the powerful in the realm of God! Even if the strong one did not appear here, it was just a magic weapon, but the power that could be exerted was not easily resolved by ordinary emperors and strong ones! Chu River''s body shape has already fluttered again in his astonished look.


    But the young face exudes a kind of fierce heroism, with an absolute self-confidence! "It seems to disappoint you!"

 Chapter 1410

    In front of Chuhe''s body, there is also a faint Yingrun light ball floating. There are fine lines on the light ball, which is very profound and obscure. An invisible power is emitted from the light ball, which is also frightening! Originally very puzzled Luo Jun in front of the Chu River to see that Yingrun ball of light, the whole person is also suddenly understand.


    "No wonder! I didn''t expect you to hide so deep! You even have the magic weapon of the strong in the realm of God! It seems that you have become the running dog of others in silence


    Luo Jun repeated mistakes, the whole person is also some angry unwilling, before Chuhe ridicule his words, he also did not hesitate to return! Chuhe''s expression has no change, just a light look at him, the Yingrun light ball rotation, the power seems to be slowly releasing fluctuations, even the kind of cold around is also slowly dissolving under this luster.


    Looking at such a scene, Luo Jun''s face is also more gloomy, although he has guessed that Chu he is also using the magic weapon of the powerful God.


    But now the confrontation between these two forces is almost divided.


    Originally thought that the victory of self-confidence, seems to be completely collapsed at this moment.


    How did he not expect that the chance of winning was so completely gone! More importantly, the magic weapon controlled by Chuhe seems to be more powerful, and their situation seems to be changing in an instant! Chu River''s cold look has fallen on him, and the lines on the light ball are also spreading rapidly. Under the golden spirit, it seems to be an instant fusion. The light ball and Chu River are completely wrapped in this strong light. A golden dragon roars directly towards Luo Jun! Claw out, issued a roaring sound! Luo Jun from such a power, as if to feel a shivering fear in his heart, it seems that he can not compete with such a power.


    The whole person also wanted to retreat quickly, but under the golden light and the fierce wind, he could not hide and retreat.


    But under, he also quickly urged that light blue light ball.


    It''s just that the power of ice, which could freeze everything, has no power at all when it comes to the golden light.


    Only in the golden light, the Dragon directly crushed.


    Obviously, the power between the two magic weapons is not in the same level at all! Subtle cracking sound, but also in their side ring, a moment later, Luo Jun''s body shape is also in such a power to become clear.


    The Dragon roared and swallowed him directly! Luo Jun a face of panic, how didn''t expect, the magic weapon of God''s realm strong will be so easy to crack, that light blue light ball above all have a trace of crack appear.


    He did not dare to have any neglect, under the warehouse is also all his strength are mobilized.


    But the golden dragon, with great dignity, glared at him, and then swept his tail. The power of terror also spread out, slapping heavily on his spiritual power of defense.


    Click! Just in an instant, all the defenses have been completely destroyed, and then the power of the fierce impact on Luo Jun''s body, his whole person is also ejected out, heavy hit on the ground! But Chuhe didn''t stop there. They were hostile and had been immortal for a long time! Today''s battle is also a battle of life and death. No matter who has the upper hand, he will never let go of his opponent easily. Therefore, that kind of terrible power is waving out again and again one after another.


    Now both of them are playing their cards. Now they don''t have any reservation at all. At this time, they have no chance to turn the tables again! Chu River is almost one-sided, completely destroyed all of Luo Jun''s defense.


    He stood coldly in front of Luo Jun, the kind of violent power shrouded, like a sharp gun at Luo Jun.


    "Who is your magic weapon?"


    Chu River can feel the strong breath of God from the magic weapon. If Luo Jun could not control the magic weapon and give full play to its power, he would not be so successful today.


    Now it''s hard to know about the realm of God. After all, even when I met shuning, the king of God, and knew that there was such a realm of God, I didn''t know how to step into it, let alone where it was! I didn''t expect that the Lord of reincarnation temple, who was in the same heaven, could have such communication with the strong one in the realm of God. If he had the chance to know everything about the realm of God from his mouth, Chuhe would be very happy.


    Luo Jun at this time is very embarrassed, he never dreamed that it would be such a result.


    At present, the spiritual power in the body seems to be triggered by something, which is totally out of control.


    In addition to shaking his heart, he also had a lot of resentment, but under the power of terror, he could feel the approaching of death! He said that if he had no response to Chu he''s inquiry, he had no doubt that Chu he would directly poke the rifle down and take his life! "Of a strong man in the realm of God!"


    He had to answer the question of Chuhe."Where is the strong man?


    How did you get to know such a strong man? "


    Chu he continued to ask.


    "I don''t know where they are. These strong people are very powerful, and they may even be everywhere. At the beginning, I was only enveloped by an invisible force during my cultivation, and then I saw the strong one in the realm of God.


    I didn''t even see her face. I just knew that she was a God King. I asked me to take her magic weapon, enter the battlefield of the God Kingdom, and take all the treasures back! "


    Luo Jun himself is not very clear, who is the strong man in the realm of God, and where they are. At the beginning, he was able to work for the strong man in the realm of God under a wonderful situation.


    "Is she a man or a woman?"


    Chu he felt a movement in his heart, almost with a keen sense.


    Luo Jun''s answer is very straightforward.


    "Although I didn''t see the face of the strong man, I could feel from her back that she must be a beautiful person!"


    "Do you know her name?"


    Chu he continued to ask.


    "King Suqin!"


    This time, Luo Jun''s answer is more straightforward.


    He only knew so little about this God King.


    Now, under the questioning of Chu he, they all have no reservation, and they all speak out! "It''s her


    The look of Chu River changed slightly.

 Chapter 1411

    For Luo Jun, he knows so much, even if asked further, there is no meaning, so the power of Chu River control directly fell.


    Luo Jun didn''t expect that Chuhe would suddenly hurt the killer again. He was also extremely unwilling when he was shocked. After all, he was also the strong one of emperor Zun Liuzhong, so the spiritual power in his body began to burn rapidly.


    "Chuhe, since you don''t want me to be better, I''ll let you bury me with me!"


    His voice was cold, with a strong resentment.


    Obviously, Luo Jun is very determined. There is no possibility of reconciliation between him and Chuhe. Since Chuhe is determined to kill him, he simply chooses to explode himself! Feeling the sudden force of brutality, even Chuhe had a feeling of panic. He was preparing to retreat, so that the beads floating in front of him once again exuded a kind of faint light, which also formed a very strong defense under the light.


    That kind of defensive force will block all the forces.


    Even if it has a very strong impact, but under the protection of this bead, Chu River is just like King Kong, the whole person is not affected! In such a terrorist force, there is also a subtle force, from the aftershock of such an explosion, quickly fled to another place, even the Chu River, in such a situation, did not notice the difference.


    When all the aftershocks of the explosion dissipated, Chuhe also wanted to recover the beads in front of him.


    But under his guidance, Tianzhu didn''t have any fluctuation. On the contrary, it still exuded a mysterious luster. That kind of light seemed to be inspired by a kind of power, and slowly went to another suspended colorful rosette.


    Such a scene also made Chuhe very surprised.


    Tianzhu has been refined by him. In the past, his strength could not use too much power of Tianzhu.


    Although he has let Tianzhu recognize the master, he can''t use it directly in many cases. On the contrary, now, with the improvement of his strength, he has been able to gradually control and explore the power of Tianzhu.


    What''s more, Tianzhu has recognized him as the master. As long as he is transferred, there will be no other situation.


    In particular, such a situation as now is rare. In addition to the accident in his heart, he also watched Tianzhu slowly approach there, and did not know what kind of situation happened.


    I saw the light of the beads falling slowly, and an invisible force seemed to arouse the floating treasure, and then the light in the light group bloomed and made a buzzing sound.


    Under that kind of sound fluctuation, the colorful rosette, which was originally stored in the space and could not be touched at all, even became a little real.


    Chu River unexpectedly looked at such a situation, in the heart incomparable vibration.


    He didn''t expect that such an accident would be caused by his careless action.


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that the bead in his control can lead the treasure out. If so, he doesn''t have to try all kinds of methods to take out the treasure! Thinking of this, Chu he was also a little excited. Even if his power consumption had not been restored before, he was also excited and quickly swept past.


    Before that kind of light is very soft, in the original invisible space, as if also by a layer of separation.


    Has been suspended, appears to be a very mysterious seven color lotus throne at the moment is to begin to move quickly.


    It''s not as tightly fixed in one place as before.


    Under such fluctuations, Chu River''s perceptive power can be clearly felt, countless spatial forces seem to have undergone great changes, and such intricate winding force seems to be gradually clear under the influence of the power of Tianzhu.


    Chu River is like a bystander, waiting quietly beside him. I don''t know how long it lasted. The light in front of him flickered. The originally violent power in the periphery seemed to be completely stabilized, as if like other places, he had been looking at the boundless desert for a long time. Only the breeze floated gently, so that the dust on the ground was full of dust Slightly fluttering.


    His breath gradually became heavy, because a more powerful breath became more obvious in the perception of Chu River.


    When the colorful rosette floats out, Tianzhu returns to the brow of Chuhe.


    And the colorful rosette is quietly floating in front of the Chu River, in addition to the extraordinary brilliant brilliance, it seems that there is no other difference.


    It seems that the colorful rosette is also very common. It doesn''t seem to be a treasure that can be linked with the strong in the realm of God! But looking at this thing in front of him, Chu he knew it very well in his heart! Previously, in the abandoned temple of the God King, the last hint made by the residual image still made him clear in his heart that the song in front of him was just a beautiful colorful rosette, which was the key to the realm of God! This is exactly what Luo Junping wanted to snatch before he died.Looking at the floating rosette in front of him, it seems that there is an unreal feeling in Chu he''s heart.


    He stretched out his hand to control the rosette in his palm, and then a drop of blood essence was slowly injected into it! Chuhe also calmed down quickly after a moment of excitement. He knew very well that this time was not the time for him to be happy! After all, these things are just external things. Although they can help him to ascend to the realm of God, he does not know the secret of the specific realm of God.


    The original calm breath of the colorful lotus seems to have been greatly affected. An invisible force is also rising rapidly, forming a kind of violent repulsive force.


    Although Chu River has a familiar atmosphere, but such strength and control, it seems that the treasure has formed a great sense of exclusion.


    The breath of terror is also an instant to disperse, under the lingering waves, even the dust on the ground is flying.


    People who are still waiting for Chu River in the distance seem to be able to see the existence of Chu River at the moment. Although they don''t know what happened, they are all plundering towards him quickly! Chuhe felt the strong repulsive force, and the violent force in his body quickly shrouded in the past, and all his mind sank into the rosette.


    Since it is a treasure left by shuning, as long as he can refine it smoothly, I believe it will be of great benefit in the future!

 Chapter 1112

    "Damn it


    In one of the first level interfaces, in a very delicate looking other courtyard, a woman who looks only thirty or forty years old is sitting quietly in the pavilion. Her water cup shakes slightly, and the warm tea comes out of the cup and falls into her red mouth.


    Although he was only a woman, there was a strong sense of aggressiveness around him, which made several women around him who served her as maids could not help lowering their heads.


    The woman''s face is cold, and her two faces seem to be well maintained. It seems that it''s useless to have a girl in her twenties, but the breath around her makes people feel a kind of profound vicissitudes.


    On the white face, there is an indescribable delicacy. She looks very beautiful, but her face is cold, and her whole body is emitting a strong cold.


    There seemed to be a halo in front of her. Although she was just tasting tea, her eyes were looking at the halo from time to time.


    Just before her tea cup fell, the halo suddenly broke, and then a scene slowly appeared in front of him.


    The fighting between Chu he and Luo Jun seems to be in the halo, just like the picture.


    Especially after seeing the beads sent by Chu River, the woman''s look changed greatly! It''s not as cold as before, the whole person suddenly improved, and the shaking expression seems to be a little relaxed after a moment.


    She hit the water cup heavily on the ground, her face also showed some chilly hatred.


    "Well, you shuning, people are already dead, but they still don''t want to die! Do you think you can take revenge for you just by the ordinary cultivator in the lower interface you are looking for?


    What a dream! Now I''m out of this level of interface, get out of this divine realm, and wipe out all your hopes! "


    Su Qin looks at the situation in front of her. She looks very angry and wants to leave.


    However, before she could tear away the void of the interface, an invisible force in her body had already made her extremely painful, and her figure was also a little unstable and fell down directly.


    Fortunately, after all, she is also the king of God, although now the strength is also in the decline, but the elephant died, is still huge.


    Therefore, even if the power of the curse in her body made her unable to leave here, she did not suffer much damage.


    When she fell down, the whole person''s face had been frozen to the extreme.


    "Damn Suning! When I lift the seal, I will tear all those you care about to pieces! "


    The woman roared fiercely at the void in her rage.


    The side of those maids are also involuntarily low head to, appear very afraid.


    They also dare not say more, can only quietly plead guilty beside! "What''s the matter?


    Xiaoqin. "


    In such a fury, a middle-aged man came in from the outside. He was dressed in a gorgeous golden robe and looked very dignified.


    But there was no change in her face, even for the woman''s reaction, I felt a little impatient.


    Suqin saw the man appeared here, the whole person is also put away before the same cruel, fast toward the man close to the past, put on a pair of weak posture.


    "The immortal cultivator I had contact with before was also injured. Even the attack of my life magic weapon was completely resisted by the cultivator, and the treasure he used to resist my life magic weapon was the flying dragon magic bead used by Shu Ning before, which was also his most powerful heaven Pearl! At the beginning, Shu Ning escaped from us. He thought that his state would never survive in this world.


    So all the time, although we sent someone out to search, we didn''t hear from him for such a long time. I thought he really died in the void. Unexpectedly, he quietly found out the heir! Put all his hopes on this celestial cultivator! "


    The man''s original impatient look seems to be a little surprised and panicked here.


    "What?


    Is the flying dragon god bead passed to others by Shu Ning? "


    Men only feel very unexpected, the original face seems to be a bit more gloomy and incredible.


    The woman nodded gently, affirming such a question.


    "Never give up! This flying dragon bead is the magic weapon of our God King to control space and rules. Only the God King with the strongest power can have it! To a certain extent, it can directly connect with chaos. Under normal circumstances, this flying dragon bead will not easily recognize its master, and it also has its own intelligence. How can it be refined by a little ordinary immortal? "


    The man''s face is very ugly, for this dragon god bead, but he coveted for a long time, just so long search, has not found the existence of Shu Ning, even with the news of Tianzhu, but did not expect to suddenly appear here! He even got it from an immortal who looked like a mole ant in his eyes! "It''s not impossible! I have heard Shu Ning say before that as long as he is willing to block up all his spiritual power, engrave his own mark on the God bead, and convey his own mind to the flying dragon god bead with a completely voluntary attitude, then the flying dragon god bead can be refined by others and changed its owner! At that time, even if I asked for it from him, he would not show it easily, and even determined at the beginning that he would never give this flying dragon bead to me! He once said that even if you want to choose the future master for the Dragon bead, you must choose a strong one with amazing talent, who can go further and even enter the chaotic space! Now it seems that he has completely forgotten his original statement and promise! ""No, no matter what, this boy''s existence is always a disaster for us! We must get rid of him as soon as possible


    "It''s easy to say, who could have thought that the curse power of shuning''s damned subordinates would be so powerful, even you were affected.


    Now we can''t leave here at all, and I can''t even mobilize the power of separation. Even if you can use the power of separation, isn''t it that the power is greatly reduced, are you sure you can kill him now? "

 Chapter 1413

    "I''ll try whether I can or not!"


    ''s face is as like as two peas. His body is fluctuating. The body is also fluctuating. He has a figure that looks exactly like him after a while.


    But the man''s face is very stiff, the whole person does not have any breath fluctuations, are like dead people! "Since you want to try, I won''t stop it, just be careful! After all, the boy is now in control of Feilong Shenzhu, and our strength has been greatly reduced, and we are penetrating through the first level interface. With the influence of the curse, if we are not careful, it will also affect him! "


    "Don''t worry! At the beginning, Shu Ning was so powerful that he was killed by me? "


    The man''s face was very gloomy, and he didn''t pause, when the figure appeared beside him.


    There was also a kind of seal waving on his fingertips, which also fell into the figure.


    And then the shadow of the place, the black space is also a direct tear, a moment later, the figure has disappeared in place.


    Chuhe received the colorful lotus, but it took a lot of effort.


    Such refining is not very smooth, he is also exhausted.


    However, when the last kind of resistance was also completely suppressed by him again with the help of Tianzhu, the original resistance of the whole colorful rosette was gradually dissipating, and his mood was also relaxed.


    For any cultivator, it is extremely lucky to have a kind of treasure, but as long as he has refined the colorful rosette, then he can have these two powerful magic weapons related to the strong one in the realm of God.


    Just think about such things, Chuhe felt very happy and excited in his heart.


    He did not expect that this time it would be so smooth, with the help of the power of Tianzhu, he could get all such treasures, even his rival, Luo Jun, who was envious and disgusting, was not completely wiped out by him.


    From then on, there will be no more enemies in the whole heaven.


    After that, the temple of samsara will be in chaos again in the whole heaven! Under such refining, Chuhe soon established a connection with the colorful rosette, and then a huge flow of information came into his mind.


    Even he didn''t have time to browse it carefully. Under the general perception, he was sure that the colorful rosette itself was a kind of cultivation magic weapon. Its defense power was amazing, and it also had a kind of abnormal help for the improvement of cultivation strength.


    Although there was no aggressiveness, Chuhe felt very excited just because of the self-protection and the help to cultivation! If he has a colorful rosette for cultivation, then his chest circumference can also be improved by leaps and bounds, and it is very possible that he can even be promoted to Emperor Zun jiuzhong in a short time.


    Just when Chu he wanted to try, it seemed that he suddenly noticed a strong danger in his perceptive power. Such danger was too sudden. It seemed that Chu he didn''t realize where the danger came from, and then a fierce wind had pounded him.


    Chu River body rolling, heavy hit on the ground, so that the dust on the ground is splashed up a deep pit.


    Chuhe felt as if his body had been heavily impacted by some force, and his viscera were rolling. Finally, he could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood, and his whole face looked weak.


    Obviously, he didn''t have time to respond to the situation before, but fortunately, the impact force did hurt him, but the bead firmly protected his heart. In addition, the colorful rosette that he just controlled also offset a lot of impact force, so the whole person is no big problem.


    Chu he quickly took out a healing pill and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at his position with great vigilance.


    There was a man in a brocade robe standing there. He looked very tall. Although he was a little ordinary, because of his strong strength, he was a bit more cold and heroic.


    At the moment, there was no emotion fluctuation in his expression, just like his eyes were still standing in the same place. Although there was no action, Chuhe could feel that the man seemed to be coming for himself! It''s just surprising that no matter how he explores, he can''t detect the power fluctuation around the man.


    Just can feel a kind of invisible danger, lingering in their own body.


    For Chuhe, the heart is also a tremendous shock.


    Because on weekdays, no matter what kind of opponents they meet, no matter how powerful they are, they will inevitably have emotional and spiritual fluctuations. Especially when those people are targeted, any action can be detected more or less by him. This time, his perception is like seeing a cold wall. He just stands quietly There, it brings people a great sense of oppression. Although there is no special target, this invisible pressure is just like a target, which makes people dare not have any changes! Perhaps because of the calm of Chu River, the man didn''t do it again from the beginning to the end.His invisible eyes did not seem to have any rotation, just like watching the changes between heaven and earth at will.


    "Who are you?


    Why did you attack me? "


    Two people to form such a confrontation posture, who has no intention to move.


    Chuhe didn''t know the origin of this man, so he spoke coldly.


    "The man who took your life!"


    Man''s lips slightly start, as if to say a very common thing.


    Although he didn''t have too many words, he could still hear that the object he was aiming at was Chuhe! "I don''t seem to know you! Why do you want to take my life? "


    Chuhe seems to be very puzzled, but also continue to ask! Since he was willing to answer, Chu he simply stayed longer.


    "Give up the treasure in your body, and you will not die! Time for a cup of tea


    But the man didn''t answer Chu he''s question. He was like a machine. He was very calm and said mechanically.


    But what he said was enveloped with a kind of self-confidence and fierce, terrifying power, and a very obscure breath was released from him.


    As if the surrounding world are isolated into a space.


    Chuhe soon found such a strange, but when he wanted to stop, it was too late!

 Chapter 1414

    Chu he did not expect that his whole space would suddenly have such a change, and even his perception was not aware in advance.


    In the heart of horror, Chu River is also Lengleng Leng looking at the man in front of the sudden appearance of no expression appears very dull.


    "Who are you?


    How do you know I have such a treasure?


    Do you really think you can take them from me? "


    It seems that such a change did not have any impact on the man, and he suddenly appeared here, without any words, without any breath, but Chuhe was able to feel, as if all the danger came from him, and even his heart has been determined that the reason for such a change in this space is his handwriting! "You''re just a mole ant. If it wasn''t for your luck, I''m afraid you would have been fooled by this God! Since you are so ungrateful, I will give you a taste of the realm of God! "


    "The realm of God?"


    Chuhe''s face is more dignified, he doesn''t know what happened, now such a thing, too unexpected, let him have no time to respond.


    "All of you think that the strong in the realm of God is a kind of improvement of cultivation, but you don''t know that in fact, the so-called strong in the realm of God is just the power to control space.


    The more powerful the power of control, the higher the level of cultivation, the greater the power, the stronger the strength! And I''m also a God King. It''s very normal for me to have my own God state! "


    "Do you control space?"


    Chuhe also felt a little uneasiness from his words.


    Although not completely sure, but in the face of such a situation, he also asked his doubts.


    Even if shuning, the God King, did tell him something before, but now he still feels that the divine realm is mysterious.


    "Don''t you understand?


    In the realm of my God, I am the master. If you are in this space, any power will be limited by me, and you will become a fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by me! So you wait to die! "


    Maybe it''s because Chuhe has fallen into the realm of his God at this time. Although the man''s expression has no change, there is confidence and pride in his voice.


    It seems that he has been able to completely determine that Chuhe is doomed! Chuhe''s face, because of his words, became extremely ugly. Although he had already felt something in his heart, now under his explanation, Chuhe fully understood that everything really exceeded his expectation! All the danger does come from this man! "How on earth did you know I had the treasure?"


    Although very frightened, but at this time ye Qiu is also completely rid of his mind, he looked at the man coldly, the heart is also a bit of disgust.


    Although he didn''t know where the emotion came from, he seemed to feel a little different from the man.


    "When you die, ask the king of hell."


    It seems that the man is also afraid of extra twigs and twigs, so he is too lazy to answer Chu he''s questions.


    I saw his arm raised, fingers toward the Chuhe gently pressed in the past.


    Chu River immediately felt that the space around him seemed to start to collapse, and wanted to swallow him completely! The Chu River heart is greatly surprised, how all didn''t think of such God''s realm unexpectedly so terror! He didn''t dare to be slighted. His hand was full of light. Xuanlei wanzhang sword was directly driven by him, and the golden spirit power was also flying around him. The long sword wave also cut off the pulling force in the collapsed space around him, and people had quickly moved towards another stable place! The man just hummed, and his whole body seemed to radiate a kind of invisible power. He was very tall, just like the master of the world. He was just a little finger, just like the previous power, once again burst out! Chu River seems to be played around by him, and his whole body is flying in this space, as if completely restrained. The consumption of that kind of spiritual power is also very huge, but Chu River has no possibility to stop.


    Because all around him, but wherever he stops, all will start to collapse.


    What''s worse, under such a powerful consumption, Chu he also felt that there seemed to be no power between heaven and earth for him to mobilize.


    As the man said before, this realm is his space. He is the master here. He controls all things in this space. Even a little power can''t be called by himself! Obviously, if we can''t break this kind of space, I''m afraid he''s really in danger! Chuhe''s mind is rolling, and he already knows his current situation.


    Now it seems that the situation is very bad! In such a stalemate, two people you come and I go, only Chuhe appears extremely embarrassed, but the man has always stopped in one place, and there is no movement.


    Chuhe also understood his own situation in his heart, so when he dodged the power of space, the power of perception was completely released.Although a man can control everything in the space, he can''t control his perception.


    After calming down, Chuhe also found that the collapse of the space under the man''s pressure seems to have some gap with the real space phagocytic force before.


    Although they all seem to be extremely terrifying, violent and threatening, in fact, there are many differences.


    At least now this kind of power does not seem to cause any threat to Chuhe, as long as he can maintain his spiritual power, then he can always be so deadlocked! Chuhe is also the first time to fight with the king of God, and he is extremely puzzled.


    After all, even if Shu Ning was just a ghost before, it seemed that the sense of oppression and powerful momentum brought to him were much stronger than the impact and threat brought to him by this man now! In the heart of confusion, his perceptual power is also a rapid exploration of any power fluctuations between heaven and earth, even the perceptual power is slowly wrapped in the man''s body.


    No matter the God King or the ordinary cultivator, no one seems to be able to block the exploration of the power of perception! This is his only hope! As long as we can search for a man''s weakness, then he still has a chance!

 Chapter 1415

    "You don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Do you think you can escape from the sky if you carry on like this? "


    The man''s face was expressionless, but there seemed to be a lot of gloom in his words.


    Chu River shuttles back and forth from that space.


    Although all the spaces he passed collapsed layer by layer, this space was controlled by men. Therefore, even if the collapse could have a great impact on the Chu River, after a moment, the collapsed space could be restored as before, as if everything before was illusory.


    So no matter how Chu River dodges, it seems that the space here is endless and never stops! In the face of such a provocative man, Chuhe did not even have time to respond! It seems that his perceptual power is not affected at all. Everything seems to be reflected in his mind, just like thin silk threads. The invisible power comes from all directions, and the complex changes of the machine form the present space! Under such exploration, Chu River also found that there was no weakness in this space! It''s impossible to break the space and leave! "What?


    Want to find the weakness of space and escape? "


    It seems that Chuhe''s every move is also detected by the man clearly, see Chuhe''s action stopped for a moment, the man is also sarcastic said.


    Chuhe looks gloomy, did not answer, because the man''s action suddenly stopped down, at least Chuhe now in the place is not like before, there are any signs of space collapse! "This is the kingdom of God. It''s stupid! There is almost no weakness in the space here! You can have such a way to deal with, adhere to such a long time, but also really let God a little surprise! It''s hard! No wonder Shu Ning will look at you with new eyes! It''s a pity that his vision is not so good! You are still too weak. Today''s battle is only death! "


    Although the man stopped action, but the meaning of the words is more gloomy and cold.


    The spirit power of Chu River''s whole body is flying, guarding against the man''s hand! "Do you really think that God can''t solve you?


    Now God will let it all end! "


    The uneasy work in Chu he''s heart! A moment later, the hair on his back stood up, and there was a strong sense of danger in Chuhe''s heart.


    Suddenly, there was a figure in the space. The man''s cold look did not bring any emotion. The fist bombarded him directly. It looked ordinary, but the dangerous smell was more terrible than the previous collapse of the space! "What a speed


    Chu River how all didn''t expect, this man unexpectedly can surmount oneself of perception of dint, let him a bit of detection all don''t appear at oneself of behind, send out such fatal attack! "Go to hell!"


    The man''s low voice fell, as if he had been able to see the picture of Chu River falling.


    Chu River didn''t have time to move. The spiritual power in his body fluctuated and the golden light flickered, which had firmly protected him. The other forces in his body that could be mobilized in an instant were also exerted by Chu River without reservation. Even the xuanlei sword had a great impact on it! The two forces seem to be the general sales, only the kind of brilliant collapse of the picture.


    The golden spirit defense of Chu River almost didn''t have much defense power. In a moment, it was completely destroyed by that kind of power. The power of xuanlei''s long sword fused, just like a giant dragon flying, stiffly blocked the fist! The surrounding space began to collapse layer by layer with their strength, and spread directly from the place around them! "Do you want to take this God''s fist?"


    The man''s mouth was cold again. For a moment, the xuanlei sword in front of the Chu River was like a dragon. It seemed that it was also a whimper. After a moment, it was completely broken! A terrible aftereffect of the moment tilt down, towards him! Chuhe frowned slightly, and all the forces in his body that could be mobilized were completely integrated into his body! His physical strength also has the power of triple respect, which is his last line of defense! Bang! The fist falls, Chu River sees that the fist grows slowly in his own pupil, in the heart of unwilling and angry also let him wave a fist similarly.


    And the power of perception is also around the man''s body.


    So close contact, the man''s lingering feeling like fog seems to have become clear in his perception! Dong! The two kinds of forces collide with each other, and the dull sound can''t be ignored by anyone! Chuhe felt a little strange in his perceptive power. Although the man was powerful, he didn''t seem as powerful as the king of God in the rumor! At least that breath nihilism, even when all the strength leans out, the man''s body shape also seems to fade on some! Although this kind of change is extremely subtle, no matter in any realm, it can''t shield the power of perception. Especially the power of perception of Chuhe is so powerful, that feeling can''t be clearer! The power of terror tilts down. There is a strong tingling feeling on Chu he''s arm. It seems that after the collision of the two forces, he will be completely abandoned! "It seems that the gap is too big!"


    Although Chuhe is the first time to fight with the strong in the realm of God King, he is quite satisfied to persist for such a long time.There was a low sigh in his heart.


    Then the heart read a move, that before flying into the body of the beads once again flutter out! In order to rob the treasure, the God King would kill him like this. Chu he knew that he was not without solution.


    Although the use of Tianzhu''s power will make his consumption more terrifying, and soon his spiritual power will be exhausted, but now in such a situation, he has no choice! Now he has sensed the weakness of men, as long as he sticks to it, he will always be able to get out of danger in the end! "Well! Do you think you want to kill me with your strength?


    I don''t know how you became king of God


    Chu River cold hum a, words also full of wind, that day bead has floated in front of him, exuding a kind of strange brilliance.


    "Before, you always let the space collapse and wanted to hurt me because you are just a part. If you are too close to me, I will be aware of you?


    Your separation is your weakness, want to kill me, dream! Since you want to rob the bead so much, I''ll let you taste it! "


    Voice down, beads have been flying to his body!

 Chapter 1416

    "Damn it


    The man is still the same as before, but the gloomy words are frightening! Chuhe has been completely determined, his perception is indeed right! I always thought that there might be a weakness in this space, so I let him break through. But I forgot that this space is owned by the person in front of me. If the person in front of me is destroyed, then the space will no longer exist! Man is the weakness to break through the realm of God! Now that he has learned that he has Tianzhu, Chuhe will not hide it any more. Under the fluctuation of power, the force of impact continuously inclines into Tianzhu.


    The brilliance above the bead of heaven is bright, under his control, it is mercilessly toward the man! "Since you want this treasure, you should take it as an example first."


    Chuhe''s cold and sarcastic words are also directly transmitted, the power of terror tilted, without any reservation! The man also dare not have any neglect, this piece of space''s heaven and earth strength all seems to be absorbed by his whale swallowing python, directly transferred the past! When the pearls of heaven appeared in front of him, all the strength and energy were pressed down like a whirlpool! Man''s face seems to be because of such a power mobilization and a lot of illusory meaning.


    With such a long time consumption, especially the impact of the power of Tianzhu, he can also feel the great threat! Now, after all, it''s just a power of separation. Even if he has exhausted all his power, the power that can be controlled by separation is less than one thousandth of that of noumenon. In the face of Tianzhu, who is afraid of noumenon, how dare he neglect it! The whirlpool of power has no reservation. In an instant, the two forces are divided into two kinds of light, one black and one gold, occupying half of the sky.


    However, the black whirlpool force is obviously more turbulent than the golden bead force, and even the space it occupies seems to be extremely huge! There was no change in Chuhe''s look, and he didn''t seem flustered at all.


    Although his strength can''t give full play to the power of Tianzhu, in the view of Chuhe, he also has the power to break the whirlpool! Bang! The two forces collided in an instant. The power of the golden bead seemed to be silent. It seemed that the aftereffect of the explosive force had nothing to do with it.


    Chu River can feel the beads at this time, just like an invincible blade. Under such a light, there is no reservation. The power is surging, and the speed is not decreasing. Just in an instant, a channel belonging to it is cut out in the black vortex! Under the control of Chu River, only when this bead reaches its real destination will it explode completely! The spirit power in Chu River has no reservation. Similarly, all the meridians are mobilized, and the spirit power converges on the light bead.


    Now at this time, he has done his best, without reservation.


    This kind of power urges out, even if he can''t recall! When all the power is injected into the Pearl of that day, the Chu River also seems to collapse. The whole person shakes slightly and connects the interface immediately! Now this space is the divine realm controlled by a man. Even if he wants to absorb the power between heaven and earth, it has no use. That power is like being completely cut off, and will not be used by him at all! Fortunately, with the interface instrument, he can also supplement the spiritual power, otherwise, even in this situation, I''m afraid he still can''t escape! "Ah..." The speed of Tianzhu is extremely fast. In an instant, it has penetrated the whole vortex, and the light is flashing. It has penetrated into the man''s body, shuttling through his chest! The man also exclaimed in amazement, and seemed very unwilling. However, his illusory figure also burst in that moment, completely shattered, and the aftershock of terror came out, which made Chuhe, who was recovering his strength, tumble and fall heavily on the ground.


    Chuhe only felt that the internal organs were rolling, and even the impact force left a lot of embarrassed traces on his body. However, the God''s state in front of him seemed to disappear completely because of the dissipation of the separation.


    In front of all become clear again, breathing the original air again, Chuhe only feel very happy! The situation before was like a nightmare, but fortunately, in the end, he successfully escaped! Just appeared in this space, Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun and others had immediately approached.


    Looking at the very embarrassed Chu River, they are very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chuhe light smile: "nothing, we''d better leave here as soon as possible! Find a safe place, I need a good healing


    Now there is no threat before, Chuhe can feel that his body is not his own.


    That kind of sharp pain rolling, let him feel extremely uncomfortable! The spiritual power in the body is weak, even the movement of the meridians seems to be slow.


    It is obvious that in the realm of God, his strength was strong. Although he destroyed the man''s separation with the help of Tianzhu, he also consumed all his strength.


    I can''t resist the aftershock of that force.


    Thinking of these Chu River, I can''t help thinking of the colorful rosette I got before. If he didn''t have enough time to completely refine the colorful rosette, I''m afraid he won''t be so embarrassed now! At the moment, his strength is weak. Although there is no threat from Luo Jun for the time being, those who entered the realm of God together are also powerful and can''t be underestimated! Now that they have caused such a stir here, no one can guarantee that they will not appear again! What''s more, the strong of reincarnation temple are full of hostility to them. Now when he is injured and weakest, he will not hesitate! After all, reincarnation around the many strong, although his side also followed so many people, but there is no sure victory! For such a situation, generally he is not willing to easily risk! For such a decision, people naturally have no opinion, they are also quickly toward the other side.Golden Phoenix is directly into the body, carrying the Chu River quickly left here! Chu he''s eyes also looked toward the deep place, the traces of the previous war are still left, but there is no trace of the strong in the divine realm before.

 Chapter 1417

    They are looking for a place that is not easy to be noticed, where Chu River is recovering its strength.


    Originally, he just suffered from some skin injuries, which did not cause great impact. With the recovery of his exhausted spiritual power, the whole person''s mental state was obviously better.


    After two days of recuperation, the feeling of fullness in Chuhe''s body was filled again, which made him feel full of strength, surging strength and comfort.


    The whirling power of Chu River quickly spread out, a kind of violent power, from heaven and earth into a vortex, directly coiled down.


    It was amazing, but when Chu he opened his eyes, all his strength and power were completely restrained by him, as if the situation had never existed before.


    Chu he could feel the spiritual power in his body, which seemed to be much stronger than at the beginning.


    Because of the movement of Chu River, people moved their eyes one after another, with a little surprise in their faces.


    "Kill God, your strength won''t be improved again?"


    Chen Yun looks at Chu River with envy. Originally he was a real emperor, but now he is left behind by Chu River.


    Even gradually, even his most powerful guard could not be used at all.


    Next to the Golden Phoenix is also complexion, the heart has fully understood, she and Chuhe between the gap will be bigger and bigger.


    In front of him, I don''t know if he is lucky or has amazing talent. He is just like a pervert! Chuhe just took a light look at them. On the handsome face of some square faces, he now seems calm and mature in the distance, but the whole person doesn''t seem to be as cold and serious as he was at the beginning.


    "Guess what?"


    He didn''t answer directly. After he dropped a sentence, he was the first to move in the other direction.


    "Don''t waste your time here. Don''t you want other treasures?"


    Now this treasure must be obtained by him, but according to the previous tips, there is another extremely attractive treasure.


    The magic weapon was also left by shuning, the God King. Although he didn''t know what it was used for, it must not be any product.


    Before they came here first, but now the magic weapon has been taken back by him, which makes Chuhe feel embarrassed. After all, many of the practitioners who came with him also took great risks, but they got nothing.


    But he got the treasure, there is no way to share, so in Chuhe''s heart, also hope to be able to find another treasure, so that they can also compensate! After all, they are expected to protect the capital of killing gods for so many years. Chuhe still can''t turn a blind eye to such loyalty! "Kill God, where are we going now?"


    One of the Dharma protectors is also following the Chu River. Now they have entered the realm of God for such a long time, and they haven''t searched for the treasures.


    Now under the guidance of Chuhe, they also have a strong idea, just want to find some opportunities as soon as possible, so that their strength can also be quickly improved! After all, who doesn''t want power?


    Having power is equal to having the power to control life and death, and may even become the host of this party! Such a peak, powerful, is the most wonderful desire for people who have long lived in this cruel world of immortals! "Another treasure left by the king is in that direction!"


    Chuhe''s simple sentence, not too much explanation, but just a sentence, but let everyone''s mind become excited at once! Before they were here, although they also saw the strange fluctuations, the floating colorful rosette for anyone, has a great temptation, but they do not have any ability to compete for such a treasure! Fortunately, the treasure finally fell into the hands of Chuhe. Even if they had some admiration in their hearts, they didn''t express it completely.


    Originally thought that there would be no other harvest in this desolate space of God, but did not expect that Chu River gave them such hope! "Kill God, are you sure there are treasures there?"


    "That''s nature! Don''t forget that in the previous video fragments, the last strong don''t stop me from sealing in the body of the God King, but he also left me some messages to remind me.


    According to his guidance, there should be a palace on the other side of the divine realm.


    Next to the palace, there is a world of ice. The world of ice can only be opened by the pearls. Generally, no one can easily find the existence of the world of ice.


    So as long as we can find there, I should be able to take out other treasures! I don''t need so many treasures. At that time, if anyone can match the house better, then the treasures will be given to anyone! "


    Chuhe''s words make everyone''s heart hot. Who would have thought that Chuhe was really big. The magic weapon that he wanted to reward was the treasure left by the strong man in the realm of God! However, the Three Dharma protectors who followed Chuhe were obviously very excited. They didn''t seem confused about Chuhe''s actions. After all, the previous killing gods were so domineering and heroic.They followed the killing God and enjoyed a lot of honor and resources. In addition, the killing God treated them sincerely, so even if the killing God was not here these years, they were willing to fight with their own lives to protect the killing God city! It seems that there is a wish in everyone''s heart to let the killing God in their mind return, so that the whole killing God city will return to the peak again, in return for Chuhe''s loyalty! As long as it is the treasure Chuhe is happy to get, they will never fight for it! Although everyone is familiar with this mentality, when they really see such a treasure, there will be a strong throb.


    Their speed is also accelerated a lot, a group of people quickly along the sky, toward the direction led by the Chu River.


    Under the guidance of the previous man, Chu he soon found the ice world with the help of Tianzhu, but in the ice world, the whole ice world was turned over by a group of people, but there was no harvest! The treasure just evaporated out of thin air!

 Chapter 1418

    "Kill God, what happened?"


    The people nearby also seem to notice something strange. They look at the Chuhe River nervously. After all, the Chuhe River looks a bit gloomy. It seems that something happened.


    "The treasure here is gone! It''s absolutely true that it''s here, but why have we been looking for it so many times before, but we haven''t seen it all the time?


    Is there anyone else who is ahead of the others? "


    Chu he''s eyes also become sharp, and his power of perception also spreads out rapidly here.


    These two kinds of magic weapons are all left by shuning, the God King. As they said before, what is hidden is also extremely hidden, which should not be easily detected.


    Even if it is advanced, it is probably because of those immortals who are in the space of the realm of God.


    After all, it''s not impossible for a blind cat to meet a dead mouse! As long as there are traces of people, then his perception might be able to detect some.


    With such thoughts, Chuhe''s perceptive power is also quickly released, searching for any suspicious places around.


    Time seems long and slow, others do not know what happened in the end, just quietly follow the side of the Chu River, to help him protect the Dharma! A moment later, Chuhe''s closed eyes slowly opened. There was a sharp light in his eyes. He looked at a place in front of him.


    Looking around, it''s high and low, and it''s very uneven, and there''s a low-lying gully where Chu River looks.


    Chu River flash body but move, the person already quickly fluttered to go out, stopped in that low-lying place.


    Other people don''t know what Chuhe has found, but they just follow Chuhe. A moment later, they also clearly see that there is a hidden place made by a man in the gully. An old man who looks about forty or fifty years old is also scarred all over and looks very embarrassed.


    His breath is not stable, it seems that he was seriously injured! Even if Chuhe and his party appeared here, the old man just slightly raised his eyelids. There was a little panic in his face, and he seemed to want to escape.


    However, Chu he''s action was obviously faster than that of him. Under the golden aura, he stopped the old man''s way in just a moment.


    "If you can answer my question truthfully, I will spare you from death!"


    The old man obviously recognized Chu he''s identity, and his body began to tremble.


    So Chu he didn''t say much, just looked at him coldly and said in a deep voice.


    Although the name of the God of killing is very loud in the whole heaven, all the people who cultivate immortals know that the God of killing is one and the most important, and they attach the most importance to commitment! Generally, as long as he promises, there will never be any change! The fear in the eyes of the old man who wanted to escape seemed to fade, and he nodded his head and agreed.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Chuhe knew in his heart that this treasure could never disappear here without any reason. Maybe the old man would know something.


    "We discovered a strange place here before, but after careful exploration, we also found that the reason why there is such a strange place is that there is a treasure hidden in the deep underground.


    Originally, we were going to succeed, but we didn''t know where a pair of people came from. Their strength was extremely strong.


    Among them, there is a young woman with a white veil covering her face. Her strength is even more terrifying, and she is very vicious. We are not her opponent at all! Of all our companions, I was the only one who survived! The rest of them were completely frozen to powder by her


    The old man still seems to have a lingering fear when he recalls what happened before.


    There was a horror in his eyes.


    "Woman?


    But who are among those who come to the realm of God with us? "


    In Chu he''s impression, the strong man in heaven, who had entered the realm of God together before, did not seem to have such a powerful young woman with a veil covering her face! "No! All of them were in green, and their breath was colder than ice. Another person who appeared here with the young woman once called the young woman a goddess! I''ve never heard of such a name before. I guess they are not the immortals in the heaven at all


    "Goddess?"


    Chuhe was also baffled. At least he had been in heaven for thousands of years, and he had never heard of such a power and title.


    But looking at the old man''s appearance, the expression and reaction did not seem to be lying at all.


    After all, his life is in his own hands because of his injuries, let alone the motive of lying.


    "Do you mean they took the treasure you found?"


    Chuhe is also confused now, but it is obvious that even if we ask the old man again, it seems that we can''t find out anything.Therefore, he did not continue to ask the previous questions.


    After all, for Chuhe, he came here just to find the missing treasure. It seems that it has fallen into other people''s hands! Although not able to determine the identity of those people, but Chuhe heart is also some unwilling.


    "The treasure was robbed by them. I was lucky enough to escape. Because I was afraid of being discovered by them, I kept hidden all the time. The breath was hidden here! However, I was seriously injured before, so I dare not do anything! "


    "How long have they been gone?"


    Chuhe doesn''t doubt that the old man is like this now. After all, Chuhe doesn''t feel any strange and powerful in the old man''s body.


    "It''s been a long time!"


    "In which direction?"


    The eyes of Chu River also looked around in all directions.


    Most of the time, for the powerful cultivator, enough to disappear without a trace.


    But now, since he has such an opportunity to be robbed by others, his heart is really unwilling! What''s more, the previous crisis he encountered made him understand that, not to mention the secret of the chaotic formula hidden in his body, only those God kings who had a festival with God King shuning were enough to cause him great threat! So any little bit of hope, he can not have any give up! The old man also showed some confusion and embarrassment on his face.


    "Before, I was worried that they would find out and I didn''t see where they were quarreling to leave, but it seemed that they were heading north!"

 Chapter 1419

    "Go! Let''s chase


    After pondering for a moment, Chu he also made up his mind.


    He gave orders to the crowd, and then he was ready to leave.


    The old man, who was also very cooperative, saw Chu River and they were ready to leave directly. He also called out, "kill God, please, help me..." Hearing his voice, Chu he''s body also stopped for a moment, turned to look at him, his face was full of Indifference: "how can I save you?"


    Chuhe is a little ridiculous. These immortals used to be enemies of the capital of killing gods. Now, at such a critical moment of life and death, they no longer have the previous resentment. Instead, they ask for help from themselves! For Chu he, he is not a savior, and he never likes to meddle! The old man had nothing to do with him. Now he was so afraid of death that he had to bow to himself.


    "Kill God, if you want to track those people, leave me alive. Maybe I can help you!"


    The old man saw that Chuhe turned to go, and he was also very frightened. He said in a hurry.


    Now Chu River they are his only savior, if Chu River they leave, in such a bad environment, his injury, sooner or later, may become someone else''s hands to be slaughtered fish! If you want to live, you can only seize this opportunity! Chuhe''s attitude seems to be very obvious. He seems to be very interested in those people before him.


    Although he can''t be completely sure, he can only gamble like this! Chu River''s movement stagnates, originally planned to leave the body shape is also turned around again.


    "You mean you can find them?"


    "The spirit power I''m good at has its own unique flavor, so I''m also good at tracking! They''ve played with me before. Although I can''t beat them, they can''t completely get rid of my breath at this time. If they are tracking now, maybe they can find where they are! As long as you can take me away and help me repair my injury, I can help you find them! "


    The old man is also very sincere to look at the Chu River, turbid eyes are bursting with a ray of hope! Now he can only place all his hopes on Chuhe! This is his only chance! "Are you sure you can find them?


    What if you can''t find it?


    What if you just want to use the Buddha to help you heal and protect you?


    It doesn''t seem to be a good deal at all


    Chuhe''s look slightly fluctuated, but that kind of emotion was restrained, and did not show.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chuhe also slowly recovered his original reason, and the whole person became a little indifferent and alienated.


    Chu he has always distrusted these immortals.


    So even at the beginning of some heart, but soon also recovered calm! "Kill God, as long as you can help me recover half of my strength, I will be able to find their trace in one day! If there is no harvest in one day, you can kill me again! "


    It seems that the old man is not reconciled, and said.


    This time, Chuhe didn''t leave. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed.


    "Good! In that case, I will promise you this condition! If you can''t find their trace in one day, I''ll take your dog''s life directly! "


    Although the old man looked scared, he nodded.


    Although Chuhe looked very fierce, and there was a strong chill in his words, the old man seemed to see hope.


    As long as Chu he is willing to help him recover part of his strength, then he can have some self-protection power! Although he was not sure who those people were, he still felt extremely afraid of them, but now it is Chuhe. They are willing to find people. He is confident that he can find the existence of those people, but at that time, as long as he completes what he promised, he will never interfere in the fight between them and just run for his life! This is the only way he can survive! The heart has made up its mind, the old man''s original color of despair is also calm down.


    Chu River, as the capital of killing gods, is famous in the whole heaven. As long as he helps us in this day, at least no one will dare to make his own ideas! "Then, take this healing medicine and give you an hour to recover your strength. After an hour, you must start immediately and take us to search for the traces of those people! If you don''t get anything in a day, wash your neck and wait to die! "


    Chuhe directly threw a dark red elixir at the old man. His tone was icy cold. There was no temperature at all! The old man had already felt a chill from this mood, but he didn''t say much, and immediately nodded his head and agreed! He took the pill without hesitation! Now he is already a dying man. Since he has reached an alliance with Chuhe, he is not afraid that Chuhe will harm him secretly! Since it won''t hurt people.


    The pill given by such a powerful and mysterious killing God will not be ordinary! Everyone felt a little surprised because of the conversation between the two. When the old man was recovering himself, Chen Yun and the Dharma protectors all looked at Chu River one after another, as if they were puzzled by Chu River''s behavior."Kill God, are you really going to believe this man''s words?"


    "If he really has such ability.


    How could it be so awkward? "


    ¡­¡­ Obviously, almost all of them have great doubts about the old man.


    After all, the old man now looks too embarrassed, and his breath is very weak. He doesn''t look like a strong man who can do great things and has great strength! If they really waste their time here.


    Then don''t hope to have any chance after that! "Please wait here quietly! The rest is up to us! Don''t let what happened before happen again! This treasure belongs to us. We must take it back anyway


    Chu River looks indifferent, and seems to come out of the area surrounded by them. Although the breath converges, there is still a kind of terrible power, which diffuses and moves from his whole body, and it is extremely dignified and powerful! Before that, they were almost robbed by Luo Jun, and the whole army was destroyed there.


    Now there is such an opponent, plus the opponent is more mysterious, so Chuhe has become extremely cautious!

 Chapter 1420

    Everyone can see that Chuhe is determined. No matter what they say, it''s useless.


    So Chen Yun, Jin Fenghuang and others simply retreated to one side and began to practice quietly! Now, in the realm of God, there is an invisible pressure. Although it does bring people a sense of threat, they know that there is a great opportunity in this crisis. It is such suppression and crisis that their strength can be rapidly improved.


    So under such circumstances, they are not willing to waste any opportunities! Look at the old man''s appearance, even if it is not to return to the winning state, it will take a little time! It''s better to improve your strength than to wait here! An hour''s time blinked, and the old man''s body was wrapped by a kind of Yingrun white light.


    In Chu he''s perception, the white light seemed extremely gentle, even with a strange smell. Although he didn''t know what the power was, he gradually became more convinced that the old man, as he said, really had a strong tracking power! An hour later, there was also a faint spiritual power floating out of the palm of Chu River. Under the light, he went directly to the old man.


    The old man, who was still immersed in the recovery of his strength, seemed to be aware of such a threat. His body rolled and white light flickered, easily defusing the attack of Chuhe.


    And later generations also directly wake up! He looked at Chuhe with some fear: "kill God, my strength has recovered about half now. Thank you for your pills!"


    "Remember what you said before, now you''d better find the trace of those people as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you will only have one day to live in this world!"


    There is a strong sense of threat in Chuhe''s words.


    The old man''s face changed, and he became more respectful.


    "Yes, yes! Let''s go now! "


    Said the old man did not dare to have any neglect, his fingertips, the kind of white light flashing out, and then a pair of eyes seem to be more than a strange power, the power of rapid fluctuations out, the light in the eyes seems to be slowly changing.


    A moment later, the old man also pointed in a direction.


    "Kill God, they are going to the northeast! As long as we follow here, we must be able to find their trace! "


    Chuhe is also the first time to see such a tracking method, the heart also felt very surprised.


    But he didn''t say much and nodded gently.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Those people have already left. For a long time, it is unrealistic for Chuhe to just rely on some breath tracking, but now he can only be a living horse doctor! And looking at the old man''s appearance, it seems that there are indeed a few brushes! Their speed is not fast and slow. Every time they run for a distance, the old man will stop and the light in his eyes will change again.


    However, every time after such a search, his breath seems to weaken a little. Obviously, it seems to be a great consumption for the old man to use such a search power! But these are not the things Chu River needs to manage! And they did detect some breath fluctuations in the places they passed. Although it was not obvious, Chuhe had completely believed that the old man really had the ability to track them! "I can''t believe that there are immortal practitioners who can use the forbidden tracking technique!"


    With the great Dharma protector behind Chu River, it seems that the old man''s practice is somewhat amazing! Even Chu he had never heard of such a skill, so he was curious and asked, "great Dharma protector, how do you know it''s a forbidden skill?


    Why didn''t I ever hear of ban Shu before? "


    "I also found an ancient book in the dilapidated hall.


    Some of them are recorded above, which seems to be quite consistent with the use of this person now. That''s why we have such a guess! "


    The Dharma protector was also very respectful when he saw Chu he asking, and then he took out a book from his ware and handed it to Chu he.


    Chuhe knew this. Unexpectedly, before the Dharma protector rushed into the dilapidated Hall of the God King, he took an ancient book with him. By such a coincidence, he even recorded some things about the forbidden technique.


    "These forbidden skills are owned by the powerful in the realm of God. How can you cultivate such skills?"


    This time, Chu he obviously looked at the old man who took the lead.


    The old man didn''t deny, "kill God, I found a historic site by chance and got this forbidden skill.


    Although this kind of tracking technique is not very practical, but slowly I also found that as long as I have this kind of tracking place, I can predict the breath of all kinds of strong people in advance, so as to better avoid risks! The reason why I was able to escape from those people''s hands and avoid a disaster before was because of this forbidden technique! "


    The old man is more proud now! Chu River this just clear, and no longer say what! However, he was a little happy in his heart. It seemed that he was cheap. At least under such circumstances, he didn''t even know who got the treasure! Having such a forbidden skill is equivalent to having a master tracker. With such a person, it''s just like Erlang God''s more powerful than a roaring dog! Think of these, Chuhe''s heart is also a bit more hope! His eyes were sharp, as if they could penetrate the void. "No matter who you are, if you dare to rob from me, I will make you pay a heavy price!"Chuhe said in his heart.


    After all, those people have been away for a long time. It will take some time to track them down! After all, the speed of those people seems to be extremely fast! However, the original worry of Chu he was also swept away at this time. After all, if there were such tracking experts, he would not worry that those people would disappear! Under the old man''s search, Chuhe can feel that they seem to be gradually approaching those people! It seems that the surrounding world is always gray, like a desert. If they don''t keep on going and occasionally find some green color around them, it''s almost unimaginable that they have been moving forward! Along the way, I saw a lot of scattered buildings, but most of them were very dilapidated, and they didn''t go to find out! Even under the urging of Chu he, they seldom stop to have a rest!

 Chapter 1421

    It took a whole day. They just found the breath of those people and saw their vague back. The old man fell to his knees because he didn''t catch up with them in one day! "Kill God, please don''t kill me. I will follow your life from now on. Join in the capital of killing God and be loyal to the capital of killing God!"


    "Get up, don''t delay time, it''s almost catching up, don''t let them run again!"


    Chu River but light of saw him one eye, the slightest don''t put such thing in the heart.


    The old man is very happy to hear such words from Chuhe, and he works harder to track them! After another half day, those people also quickly headed for the exit of the realm of God.


    And they are obviously already aware of the tracking behind, so the speed is also accelerated a lot! Chu River see, behind the Thunder Tiger flying wing is also a rapid transfer, the speed of the whole person is also in such a situation to speed up a lot! Two groups of people chasing each other, breaking the wind resounding in this desert like space, even occasionally can meet other practitioners, but those people are quickly dodge! What shakes Chuhe is that those people in front of him seem to be women, but their speed seems to be a little faster than themselves. Even though Chuhe has shown the fastest speed, compared with those people, they can only narrow the distance between them! Originally this day time, the public has been very close to the exit, at this time those people are ready to leave, is also more and more close to the exit! "Chuhe, they want to escape!"


    The Golden Phoenix has been transformed into the noumenon. Seeing such a scene at this time is also a heavy tone.


    She is very clear about the meaning of Chuhe, if you really let these people leave, then they will never be able to track them! "How can I let them go if I stop them and don''t give them the treasure?"


    Chuhe''s eyes became cold. The light in his palm was surging, and there was xuanleiwan''s sword flying out. It was dribbling in front of him, and the sword was also growing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The silver thunder power was flashing in such a situation, and it was very violent! With the lengthening of the sword, the awareness of the original and those in front of it was obviously reduced.


    With a clap of Chu River''s palm, Xuan Lei Wan''s long sword flew out directly. It was faster than Chu River! The distance between him and these people in front of him has been shortened a lot. Now, with the help of xuanleiwan''s long sword, the figure of those women who didn''t pay attention to them in front of him is slow at last! Chuhe could only see a woman in green behind the crowd, and he didn''t know what she had said to others. The body shape that had stopped was another burst of spiritual power. Only the last woman in green slowed down. On the palm of her hand, the spiritual power was flying, and the power of terror had already burst out.


    Bang! The powerful aftereffect is also an instant burst open, dust flying around the body and move, two people''s bodies are completely shrouded in the force of such an explosion, a strong impact of the force, so that the Chu River feel a soft chill! The golden spirit power on his body also fluctuated rapidly, directly dissolving the chill! When everything becomes clear again, the figure of the woman opposite is also completely exposed in the pupil of Chuhe.


    Only the woman before the meeting was dressed in green, most of her face was covered by a layer of white veil, even if the exploration of Chu River was directly blocked, it was impossible to detect her real face! "Who are you?


    Where are the things you robbed before? "


    Chuhe knew that the treasure left by shuning was not so easy to be taken away at will, but these women seemed to be so evil. They robbed the treasure so easily without leaving any trace.


    Even now the real face-to-face confrontation, but Chuhe is still able to feel a mysterious atmosphere from them! There is a trace of heroism in the woman''s eyes, but there seems to be no emotion fluctuation in the whole person''s eyes. In the face of Chu River''s attack, only her whole body becomes colder! "To die!"


    The woman''s voice coldly said a word, and then a kind of light blue cold air has tilted out, the light is flashing, even if this space has been frozen part, the traces left by the place also make people feel particularly shocked! That cold air speed is extremely fast, even if is Chu he''s perception of the power to detect want to have reaction, that cold air has appeared in front of him.


    Fortunately, Chuhe urged xuanleiwan''s long sword. With a wave of the sword, there was a kind of terrible power behind it. There was no reservation! Click! Like the sound of ice breaking, but without waiting for Chu River''s reaction, there are several light blue spiritual power pitching down, with a strong impact! Chu he didn''t expect that she was so clever and quick! "There''s something about it!"


    Chu River also can''t help but praise a word, and then xuanlei long sword, shining, a moment later, the whole sword is turned into a dragon, flying, claws fall, directly smash those cold! The two of them seem to be in a stalemate here. Chuhe can no longer track forward. The people who used to be with the woman also seem to be jumping into a space vortex not far behind them, and disappear in the blink of an eye! "Chu River, they are out of the realm of God!"The Golden Phoenix also came after him. He wanted to stop the women who had not taken the hand and had been retreating. But before people took the hand, those people had disappeared at the exit of the realm of God.


    Chuhe heart slightly move, secretly feel bad! Is no longer testing, powerful spiritual mobilization, direct control of the beads into a white light, speed has reached the extreme, ruthlessly toward the woman in front of! Before the fight, he has been in a passive, suddenly so fierce, even women are a little unprepared! But her body is incomparably light, under the rapid flutter, also barely avoided the rapid flying beads.


    The white light flickered, but it was far more powerful than the woman imagined. That kind of power fluctuated and directly brought down a storage bag on her waist.

 Chapter 1422

    At this moment, the figure of the woman disappeared at the exit behind her.


    Even if Chu River wants to stop, it is useless! The fluctuation of that power made him have no chance at all.


    In the blink of an eye, this group of people had disappeared.


    In the side of Chu River, a shadow fell. Although Chu River was very helpless, there was no way to stop it. When he reached for it, he grasped what had fallen from the woman in his hand.


    It''s a very delicate purse. It looks a bit of classical beauty. There is delicate knitting on the purse, which seems to be sewn by hand.


    It seems that there is a small pattern on the top. It seems that the pattern is more like a person''s figure, but the figure is very fuzzy. Beside the photography, there is a line of small font embroidered.


    "God Moon Palace, goddess moon frost!"


    Chuhe looked at the font there, and the expression in the polishing seemed to have a light solidification.


    "The moon palace! What kind of power is this? "


    Although Chuhe had been in heaven for so many years, he had never heard of the name of Shenyue palace.


    But now, although they have lost their trace, they have already known their influence.


    After all, in the whole heaven, there are many people in the world.


    Even if there is something they don''t know, it seems normal! As long as they can leave unharmed, I believe they will be able to find the Moon Palace sooner or later.


    Gold Phoenix they also followed up, in the vision also had some pitiful looking at that disappearing figure.


    "Let them run! But it seems that the strength of those people can not be underestimated! "


    "Indeed! The strength of the woman I met before was at least above Luo Jun, the Lord of the reincarnation temple.


    It seems that the opening of the divine realm space also makes many forces unable to sit down! "


    Chu River eyes deep looking at the whirlpool, has also planned to leave! This time they entered into the realm of God, which was also a great harvest.


    This space is the God King''s palace, which belongs to the God King shuning. It''s very good to reserve it! After all, it was so tragic that I could see it clearly in the images before! So even if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you may not be able to have any harvest! "Three Dharma protectors, have you ever heard of Shenyue palace?"


    Chu he''s eyes lightly turned to the three old men behind him and asked in a deep voice.


    Three people''s expressions seem to think for a moment, it seems that there is not much impression of the name.


    Chuhe also felt some loss in his heart, but he didn''t say much.


    "So it seems that we can only go out and find out where they are!"


    "If only the second Dharma protector were here! He has been away from the heaven, and knows a lot of things in the heaven.


    Just for so many years, I don''t know where he has gone! "


    One of them said sadly.


    Naturally, the strange second Dharma protector knows more about such information.


    But at the beginning, the capital of killing gods met such a crisis. He also left the capital of killing gods to look for Chu River, the God of killing. Since then, he has never returned. Even these people don''t know the trend of the second Dharma protector! "I remember that when the second day of junior high school, the Dharma protector once said that there were some records of his involvement in the cloud Pavilion, the main hall of the capital of killing gods.


    Maybe you can find the records about Shenyue palace there. "


    "In that case, let''s get out of here, too! There is nothing more to search for here! Now the treasure has been robbed by the people of the Moon Palace of God. Even if we want to attack the realm of God, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "


    Of course, no one had any opinions. The group quickly walked out of the exit, which was also a move.


    The old man, who had been helping Chu River to search for the breath of those people before, was also following them at the moment, and the whole person looked a little uneasy.


    "You should stay in the capital of killing gods! When we find the location of Shenyue palace, I''m afraid we''ll need your help to find their specific location! "


    Although the old man''s strength is not so strong, this kind of tracking technique makes Chuhe feel very satisfied.


    So Chuhe has no intention to kill him, and he is willing to stay! The old man hesitated, but also nodded gently, but his face was afraid.


    Chu River also immediately noticed his strange, "what''s the matter?


    You don''t want to? "


    "No, kill the gods! This Shenyue palace is not something we can provoke. If I knew they belonged to Shenyue palace, I would not dare to compete with them! And I advise you not to continue to have any conflicts with them, otherwise, I''m afraid even the capital of killing gods may be destroyed once it is over! "


    The old man''s eyes were frightened, but he looked at Chuhe very sincerely and said.


    Chu River smell speech that originally plain look in, is more a trace of cold and fierce.His original light, it seems that at the moment a bit more interested.


    "So you know Shenyue palace?"


    I didn''t expect that the old man would know about Shenyue palace, which made Chuhe feel very surprised.


    This can also save him a lot of trouble! After all, if those people can stop their way and take back the treasure before they return to their own power, then naturally it is the best! The old man nodded gently, "I know something. Originally, I thought those were just empty rumors, and I never really believed them.


    But now it seems that everything is true


    "I didn''t expect that there was a Moon Palace in this heaven! It is said that in the whole heaven, the most powerful one is the peak of dizun wuchong. The strength of dizun wuchong is like a watershed. You should feel it if you want to kill God! Even the original reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun is also a great effort and cost to reluctantly let himself across the threshold of the six realms of emperor Zun! But his strength promotion is because behind has the God King''s shadow! However, in addition to these fluke accidents, those powerful people who respected six to nine emperors, in order to avoid the influence of the divine power, all of them were hidden in the irregular space.


    There, even the God King, are difficult to explore, without any rules, they will not be bound by any, can wholeheartedly break through the realm of God.


    And Shenyue palace is a force in this irregular space! It is said that all of them are women in the Moon Palace, and all of them have strong accomplishments. They are also the forces that are most likely to break through the realm of God in the irregular space! "

 Chapter 1423

    "Is there still room for irregularity in the world?"


    Chuhe for such a statement, feel very surprised.


    To know that the world is not the king''s land, for the strong in the realm of God, they have the right to control everything! It seems that all the rules and regulations are made by them, so no one ever thought that there is such a space without any control! But now under the old man''s explanation, we can probably understand why all the powerful people above the six emperors disappeared in this heaven. After all, the powerful people like them will never have any power to make them disappear without any trace! I didn''t expect that they entered the irregular space by themselves! "I also happened to hear the dialogue between Luo Jun, the Lord of reincarnation temple, and people when I was tracking, because their strength was too strong, and I didn''t dare to get too close to them.


    That''s what I learned from their conversation


    "So it is! Do you know where this irregular space is? "


    Chuhe didn''t expect to find a treasure by accident. The old man is not only amazing in tracking, but also a know it all! Now in this heaven, everything seems to be a little different. Most of the time, for a lot of news, Chu River is very impassable, and I can''t help but miss the second Dharma protector who followed me.


    Although the old guy seems to be fooling around, but I have to say that he does have a lot of skills. It''s always easy to get information! The old man shook his head, "this kind of irregular space entrance is a mystery for us who are immortals! Only those who really want to break through can perceive the irregular space! It seems that among the rumors, as long as all the immortals can step into the sixth order of emperor Zun, then all the information about this irregular space can be known naturally! It''s like all these messages are sealed in the hearts of any cultivator. Only when they reach enough strength and realm can they be opened! "


    "I see!"


    Chuhe knew that now, according to his own strength, as long as he can practice well, it should not be long before he can break through the five fold realm of emperor''s respect and step into the six fold realm of emperor''s respect.


    Now it''s amazing for Chu he to return to heaven. He never thought that there were so many things he didn''t know in this world! However, at the beginning, he only thought about the hatred in the world, and wanted to return to the world to meet his family again. It seemed that besides killing, he was practicing. He never heard of anything else in the heaven.


    Now his mood has been completely stable, back, it seems that a lot of news for him is more like novelty.


    The trip to the divine realm and space is also extremely satisfactory for Chuhe.


    After such a simple dialogue, all the people came out of the space between gods.


    Returning to the capital of killing gods, Chuhe entered a state of seclusion.


    Now he has many treasures in his body, and his strength is also due to the subtle improvement of his previous experience in the divine realm.


    What''s more, I got the colorful rosette before. Although I can temporarily store the place in my own ring, I haven''t completely refined it and can''t control it! The struggle between the capital of killing gods and the temple of samsara has been going on for many years. In the past few years when Chuhe was not here, the temple of samsara has been suppressing the capital of killing gods on the top of extreme cold, and even the whole capital of killing gods has almost been annihilated! Now the Lord of reincarnation Temple Luo Jun was killed by Chuhe, so the reincarnation temple also entered into chaos.


    Although the Chu River has begun to practice in the closed door, the whole city of killing gods is full of vitality and high morale.


    They seem to be preparing for revenge at any time! As long as Chu River can recover from the closed state, they will immediately follow the left and right, and recover all the hatred they had! The Three Dharma protectors are very busy every day. They are not only preparing for everything, but also searching for the strong people who disappeared because of the chaos.


    Chuhe didn''t know anything about the outside. In the closed room, the spirit power was floating, and his whole body was covered with a layer of light, which completely integrated into it.


    His breath seems to have become more and more powerful under such spiritual power.


    Now that he has known the existence of the irregular space, Chuhe naturally wants to enter the irregular space, so he must strive to upgrade his strength to the realm of the emperor! In this sense of power, Chuhe seems to have rid himself of all thoughts, and the whole person is completely immersed in an invisible power. It seems that all the spiritual power between heaven and earth is attracted by him and converges into his own body.


    Under the promotion of such power, it seems that there is also an invisible breath fluctuation, which is very mysterious, but the feeling seems a little ethereal, so that Chu River has no way to find the key point and fully explore such power.


    However, in Chu he''s heart, he can clearly know that as long as he has been practicing like this and his strength has broken to a certain level, this mysterious power will be clearer and finally completely solidified in his perception.The thing of cultivation is that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Therefore, he also makes his mood more stable.


    Two days and two nights passed quietly, and Chu River recovered in this state of cultivation! Because he can feel someone calling! Obviously, there seems to be something he needs to deal with in the capital of killing God! Cultivation is not a matter of one day or two, and it is not so easy for those who are strong in the realm of emperor to improve! Especially when his strength completely recovered to the peak state, the improvement speed of such cultivation seemed to slow down a lot.


    In Chuhe''s perception, it will take some time to completely break through the realm of emperor''s respect! Just out of the closed room, the other three Dharma protectors were waiting outside.


    They look excited, to see the emergence of the Chu River, are particularly happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu River light looking at them, really don''t understand, in the end what can be worth them so happy! "Kill God, we got the news of the second Dharma protector! He''s not dead yet! It''s just that the situation is not so good now. We need to kill the gods to save his life! "

 Chapter 1424

    "You mean Liyao has news?"


    "Yes! The second Dharma protector is in the mortal world, and the information we inquired about before also passed back to the second Dharma protector! "


    "He''s in the world?"


    Chuhe was very surprised.


    You should know that he was returning to the world before, and he knew all the situations in remission like the back of his hand.


    But I''ve never seen the figure of the second Dharma protector before, and I haven''t even noticed the breath! "Kill God, look at this!"


    The big Dharma protector also respectfully handed a group of light to Chu River.


    Chuhe naturally recognized that such a light group was a kind of image sound transmission.


    Although it is not as magical as the image burned by the last strong man in the temple of God, it can also deliver messages! Without any hesitation, Chuhe gently dropped his fingers towards the light group.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in the perception of Chu River. The figure was very handsome and evil. Although it was somewhat illusory, it also knelt down in front of Chu River.


    When he saw the figure and face clearly, Chuhe felt very surprised, "I''ll go! You are Liyao


    After all, that person is only a sound image, although it is not like Chuhe can have any reaction, he still respectfully stated all his experiences! There was no response to Chu he''s surprise.


    Chu he knew very well in his heart that he was able to hear such a statement because he had left all the words he wanted to say in the light group before Liyao.


    Now it''s just a repetition.


    Under such a statement, Chu he fully understood that the reason why he had earth shaking changes, and even his breath had a great change, was also because of the dangers he encountered when he was looking for himself. He almost died. In the end, although he was able to escape, he was only left with a wisp of spirit. Finally, he found this body Became half fusion, just barely saved his life! Chu he clearly remembered that the figure in front of him was the mysterious strongman he met in the mysterious treasure land he entered in the forest of all things! At the beginning, I felt a kind of familiar atmosphere from him, but I didn''t expect that this person would be Liyao who always followed me! A moment later, the light group completely dissipated, and the people waiting for Chu River to speak were also looking at Chu River by accident.


    At the moment, there is a slight vibration in the expression of Chu River, but it is not as cool as before, obviously, the mood seems to have a great change! The Dharma protector didn''t know what happened. He asked softly and uneasily, "kill God, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem! But I have seen Liyao in the world before, and I have a feeling in my heart for a moment! Now that I have found his place, I will go to save Liyao! "


    Chuhe has made up his mind.


    "But now the battle between the outer reincarnation temple and our city of killing gods has started again. Not to mention the intervention of the magic hall, if you were not there, we would not be sure to win!"


    "No harm! You are waiting here for three days. After three days, I will naturally return with Liyao. By that time, all things will be cleaned up, and let our capital of killing gods stand on the top of the heaven again! "


    If you don''t know Liyao''s identity before, maybe Chuhe won''t be so excited! After all, he didn''t know each other in the world. When he thought that Liyao had experienced those dangers, he had a kind of emotion in his heart! For Chuhe, he always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment! What Liyao has done makes him feel very lucky, so Chuhe can''t wait. After all, it''s only half fusion. If he can''t recover as soon as possible, Liyao will disappear in this world one day! He can''t wait! Among the four Dharma protectors, Liyao is the only one. Although he is usually idle, he is always loyal and very protective! If Li Yao hadn''t protected himself several times so that he could escape from death, I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to be the capital of killing gods today, let alone the name of killing gods! For such a decision of Chu River, it is impossible for the three protectors to have any obstruction.


    Three people directly agreed to come down, and Chu River also did not have any delay, even Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang are left in the city of killing gods, only he went straight back to the world! Because of the existence of the interface instrument, even now he shuttles through the space interface, there is no danger! Maybe it''s because it doesn''t take long for him to improve his strength and travel through space.


    In the perception of Chu River, it seems that it is only half a day, others appear in the periphery of the forest! Everything seems to be very familiar. The green color in the eyes makes Chuhe feel comfortable! His perception of the power swept out, and now after the recovery of strength, appear here again, it seems that there is no threat! So he was hardly hindered and soon found the place where he had seen Liyao before.


    "Little brother, I didn''t expect you to come here again! Haven''t you set out for heaven yetLiyao, who had asked Chuhe before, seems not to be aware of Chuhe''s identity at all.


    There was a trace of incomprehension on his evil face.


    "Liyao! I''m a murderer


    Chuhe''s emotion rolled in his heart, and he slowly opened his mouth after a moment. Although his expression didn''t change much, his heart was already full of waves! Although the original evil spirit lazy man is just a virtual shadow, but hear Chuhe''s words, the whole person''s body or slightly vibrated, eyes is a kind of incredible emotion rolling! "Kill the gods?"


    At the beginning, when he saw Chuhe, he had a sense of closeness, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember when he saw Chuhe.


    Now, under the reminder of Chu he, there seems to be a trace of confusion in his eyes! Chuhe naturally noticed that he was different! "You don''t remember me?"


    Among the evil spirits of men, it seems that they are also in some pain?


    How can I forget what killing God looks like?


    You didn''t lie to me? "


    Chuhe looked at the man now, where there is the noble pride in the memory before, the whole person is a bit painful.


    Chu he didn''t hesitate any more. He stretched out his hand directly. On the palm of his hand, there was a surge of spiritual power, and the power of perception had completely shrouded in the past, exploring his condition!

 Chapter 1425

    Now Liyao''s spiritual power in his body is not as strong as it was at the beginning, but there is no injury in his body. It can be found only under the careful exploration of Chuhe. There seems to be a mysterious gray power in his mind. Although the power is not obvious, he knows him, and a place in his mind is completely sealed .


    As for the place where the memory is stored in his mind, now the gray power, like a seal, seals part of his memory. No wonder he can''t recognize himself! Even if they return to the ordinary world, there are some changes in their breath, but if they did not lose any memory, they would not have met each other at the beginning! "Liyao, why is your memory sealed?"


    Liyao still had some strangers looking at Chuhe, "when I was running for my life, I also used the forbidden technique.


    Replace a life with some of the most important memories, and part of the sealed power is part of the important memories! "


    Although Liyao''s expression is a little painful and he can''t figure out who the murderer is, he seems to have an inexplicable sense of trust in the face of Chuhe, but he doesn''t hide it.


    Chuhe''s look also has a trace of pain flicker, although not obviously restrained by him, but Chuhe''s heart is still very unwilling.


    You know, this forbidden skill is a kind of primitive cultivation skill.


    Once cultivated, it can''t be reversed, although there are some common forbidden skills recorded in the original God book, and the exchange conditions are also very harsh! But now, Liyao has performed such a forbidden skill, exchanging it with unknown conditions, which makes people feel sad and moved! Liyao has lost some of his most important memories! "Do you remember the capital of killing gods?"


    Chuhe did not continue the previous topic, after all, now Liyao seems not suitable for too much discussion.


    Even if he used the forbidden skill exchange and saved his own life, his appearance has changed greatly and his strength is not the same as before.


    Even in Chuhe''s perception, in addition to the disappearance of this memory, it seems that even his own life can not be as long as before! "Of course! I don''t know what happened to the capital of killing gods? "


    "This time I return, I want to take you back to the capital of killing gods. I want you to see with your own eyes the price they have paid for those immortals who have hurt you so miserably."


    The tone of Chu River is cold.


    Now his memory has been sealed, and even if it continues like this, I''m afraid more memories will be sealed. At that time, he will no longer be the second Dharma protector who used to be a master of all things, but will become a useless person like an idiot! But this kind of forbidden skill, once cast, can''t reverse! Such a price for Chuhe, it is difficult to accept, the heart of unwilling and pain are also completely turned into hatred for those people! "Can you take me back to the capital of killing?"


    Liyao was a little surprised by Chuhe''s words.


    Although his memory is not complete now, he still has a kind of expectation for the capital of killing God. He never imagined that he could return to the capital of killing God himself.


    "That''s nature!"


    Chuhe nodded gently.


    "Good! If I can return to the capital of killing God, I will die willingly! "


    Liyao is as happy as a child.


    At the moment, where does he still have that mysterious and powerful feeling before?


    "Before returning to the capital of killing God, I need to go back to my home first! You wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon! "


    Seeing him so excited, the depressed mood in Chuhe''s heart eased a little! Maybe once he was betrayed by his loved ones, but at least the suffering of thousands of years is painful, but later he met these brothers, which really touched his heart.


    Although these four Dharma protectors are only the strong ones in the capital of killing gods, it seems that they have already become real brothers! Simply settle down from Yao, Chu River will leave here in a hurry! Now he is in a hurry to return to the world, and he really wants to go home.


    At the beginning, the reason why I had such obsession and insisted on leaving from heaven was that I could see my parents again! Now the big revenge, to leave again, has been a long time! Now that he has such an opportunity, he wants to go back and have a look! Today''s strength has been restored to the realm of emperor Zun. The whole world in the perception of Chu River does not seem to be as powerful and mysterious as it was at the beginning.


    Even if his body moves slightly, people seem to have penetrated the space.


    Just for a while, people have returned to the Chu villa.


    In the villa, Liu Wenqing and Chu Xiongfei have rich dishes on the table in front of them, but they seem to be tasteless. They pick up two mouthfuls and sigh gently.


    Two people have already appeared a little old! "I don''t know what happened to Xiaohe now. I haven''t heard from him for such a long time! Now that such a big change has taken place, I''m really worried about him! "


    "My wife, lucky people have their own way! Our river will be all right"Oh, I hope so! Xiaohe has always been safe and proper. Although I''m a little worried, I''m not too flustered! On the contrary, it was Xiaoshan. When he got the message, he went to Xiujie, but now there is no news! I don''t know what the brothers are doing?


    Don''t you know we two old guys are worried about them?


    Even if you don''t come back, at least some news will come back! I forgot my parents when I raised my child


    Liu Wenqing is obviously still a little upset, and his tone is a bit lonely and sad, but what makes Chuhe feel more obviously is his deep concern.


    "Dad, mom, are you slandering us again?"


    Chu River''s body shape flickers, is also suddenly appears in two people''s side, originally indifferent expression, both with a little gentle smile.


    The two old men, who were very worried at the moment, were particularly surprised by the appearance of Chuhe. When they saw the face of Chuhe clearly, they were also surprised.


    "River?


    You son of a bitch! I still know how to come back! "


    Chuhe allowed his mother to blame him like this. He only felt a kind of ordinary happiness in his heart.


    "Dad, mom, I just heard that Xiaoshan went to Xiujie. What did he do in Xiujie?"


    "You two are really promising! Xiaoshan''s strength is different from before. He left in a hurry after receiving the news from Xiaojian, saying that Xiaojian needed help! It''s just a month since he left, and he doesn''t want to tell us more, so even we don''t know what he''s doing! "

 Chapter 1426

    "Has Xiaoshan gone to Xiujie?"


    When Chuhe heard what his parents said, he felt very surprised.


    At the beginning, he and Jane were separated in the field of cultivation. Now it has been so long, and he has no chance to go back to the field of cultivation to find a young lady.


    According to Jane''s temperament, she should not easily disturb herself unless she has to! So when Chuhe heard his parents say such things, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Yes


    "What happened to Xiujie?"


    Chuhe didn''t explain too much. After all, if he told the two elders about his worries, they would be more worried.


    "Xiaoshan didn''t make it clear! It''s just as if there''s a powerful cultivator in the cultivation world. Xiao Jian wants you to help! It seems that there are some contradictions between them, but it seems that there is no worry about life in Xiao Jian''s words, just a little friction! "


    "Oh, yes!"


    Although the performance of the Chu River, but the heart does not think so.


    After all, little Jane is the kind of person who won''t speak easily. Since she came to ask for help, she naturally encountered some trouble! "You haven''t eaten yet, have you?


    What would you like to eat? Mom will get it for you now! How long can I stay at home this time?


    You two boys are really grown up, wings hard, home will not


    Liu Wenqing does not seem to be aware of Chuhe''s strange, she has directly got up, ready to help Chuhe prepare some meals! "Mom, don''t be busy. I''m leaving soon! I still have a lot of things to do. I have something to do this time. I''ll come back to see you on the way! "


    Chuhe is also very happy to see them. Although he is very clear in his heart that once he leaves, he will let them down again, but the situation in heaven is not clear.


    That kind of unknown danger still makes him very uneasy! If it can''t be solved, I''m afraid that in the future, it''s impossible for any relatives to get together and enjoy the day of the Lunar New Year! Two people originally excited look, obviously a little more lost, but they soon will such mood convergence up.


    "Xiaohe, are you in such a hurry?


    Just came back and left again? "


    Although Chu Xiongfei suppressed the loss in his heart, there were still some expectations in his words.


    Looking at the look of their expectation, Chuhe had a bad feeling in his heart! Originally, I thought that I would be able to get together with my family and live a happy and peaceful life.


    But did not expect, step into the road to cultivate immortals, everything is just the beginning! Now there are so many people who need to protect themselves, and his burden is heavier. At least Chuhe doesn''t dare to stop until he really eliminates all the dangers! "Dad, mom, as long as all the troubles in heaven are solved this time, I can accompany you all the time! At that time, even if you don''t need a plane, I can take you to the outside world to have a look! "


    Under the words of Chu he, they also nodded gently.


    "Well, we''ll wait at home! When your brothers are finished, our family will be reunited again! As long as you can come back and have a look when you are free, we will be satisfied! Remember when to bring your daughter-in-law back for mom to see.


    I really can''t. I can have a grandson! "


    Liu Wenqing''s original low mood also slightly recovered, and they didn''t want to make Chuhe feel too much pressure and sadness, so the change of words made Chuhe look embarrassed! I''ve just got home. I haven''t got married. I started to urge my grandson! "When are you going to leave?"


    Chuxiong Fei also looks at the Chuhe River and asks softly.


    Since Chuhe is determined to go, they can''t stop him. Naturally, they won''t stop him too much. They can only persuade themselves to support all the decisions of Chuhe from the bottom of their heart! "I''m relieved that you two are always OK! The sooner I want to leave, the better. Things are a little tricky now. There can''t be too much delay! "


    Now that he has opened his mouth, Chuhe naturally doesn''t hide it. He is very clear in his heart that the earlier he says it, the better it may be for them. Otherwise, the sudden departure will only make them more sorry! "Although you are busy, we don''t have to worry too much about your brothers. We can take good care of our old bones ourselves!"


    Although the couple are very reluctant to Chuhe, they do not show any thoughts.


    They are all very clear that once they say something to Chuhe at this time, it will aggravate Chuhe''s psychological burden. They don''t want to be a burden to their son! Chu River how don''t understand two people''s mind, in the heart moved also silently nodded.


    "Dad, mom, take good care of yourself. If you have another year at most, our whole family will be safe and well together!"


    Chu he was very clear in his heart that today''s world of cultivating immortals seems not to be what it used to be. There seems to be a kind of undercurrent surging in it, not only in the heaven, even in the ordinary world, the world of cultivating immortals and the world of immortals. It seems that this kind of power is in secret. If we don''t find out as soon as possible, what''s going on, so that our strength can be improved as soon as possible If they are promoted to the realm of the king of God, I''m afraid they won''t have a family reunion. I''m afraid everyone''s name can''t be preserved! "Good! We are both waiting for you at home. No matter when, we will open the door and wait for your brothers to come back! "Chu Xiongfei also looks at Chu River lovingly.


    Fortunately, they are still able to handle the business of the company. When they are busy, they don''t miss their son so much! But it doesn''t mean they don''t miss their son! Chu he did not say much, looking at the two, "then take care! I''ll go first


    Finish saying Chu River head also don''t return, body shape twinkle, turn into a light, the whole person has already disappeared in situ.


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing are both staring at the empty room in front of them. Where is the shadow of their son?


    Chu Xiongfei patted Liu Wenqing''s shoulder with his palm. "The sons are old and have their own things to do. They are busy with big things. Sooner or later they will come back and never leave again!"


    Liu Wenqing also nodded silently! Although Chuhe has left, all the actions and words of his parents are in his perception. The whole person is also a sour nose. He presses down the rolling emotions in his heart and goes to the forest again!

 Chapter 1427

    He didn''t spend too much time here. Now that he''s seen his parents, he''s more confident.


    Although there is no reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun, the reincarnation temple is no longer as powerful as before, but the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. With so many years of accumulation, the reincarnation temple is also as strong as clouds. Even if the capital of killing Gods wants to fight back, it is not so easy! Along the way, Chuhe''s mind is also a little uneasy.


    What his parents said before about cultivating the world always worried him! But now, it''s too late to rush to Xiujie! Just back in the forest of all things, the second Dharma protector has already appeared at the entrance of the forest of all things.


    His figure is illusory and his breath fluctuates. Although he is not as powerful as he was at the beginning, he is also very mysterious and strange! "Kill God, can we go back to the capital of kill God now?"


    Although he has forgotten the memory before, his strength cultivation is not as good as the beginning.


    But there was still no depression on the handsome and evil face. Even under the introduction of Chuhe, he called Chuhe again as the God of killing! "Liyao, what kind of realm are you in now?"


    Chuhe looks at the second Dharma protector in front of him and slowly opens his mouth.


    "It''s equivalent to the Ninth level of breaking the law."


    The man didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but he answered truthfully.


    "Well, if I need you to go to Xiujie.


    How about going back to the capital of killing gods later? "


    The accomplishments in the cultivation world are obviously much weaker than those in other places. The strong ones in the broken Dharma level are already very powerful. As long as Liyao goes to the cultivation world first, and they act separately, then he can rest assured! Although it seems helpless and out of date, he can''t think of a better way! "Xiujie?


    Why did the killing God go to the cultivation world?


    Don''t you know that today''s Xiujie has completely collapsed? "


    Liyao''s evil face is also a little confused, looking at the Chu River.


    Opening words, but let Chuhe such as lightning! "What did you say?


    When did it happen?


    How do you know? "


    Chuhe seemed to be a little excited. He jumped out with two or three questions in a row.


    Li Yao had never seen Chu River so impotent, but he slowly replied, "although I was in the forest of all things, after all, I used the forbidden technique before. Although I couldn''t completely penetrate the space, I was very smart about many news.


    What''s more, the mysterious treasure land in the forest of all things is extremely magical, which can detect the situation in each interface.


    About a month ago, the whole Xiujie seemed to have become a space turbulence, without any trace and information! Originally, the support for repairing the boundary was the interface instrument, but now the interface instrument is missing, so the whole building has been turned into fly ash and completely annihilated! "


    "Are you sure?


    Will there never be any mistakes? "


    Chuhe''s face became extremely ugly, and he could not help holding his hands tightly. Chuhe could feel the sound of crackling on his joints.


    "Well There should have been no mistakes before.


    But I''m not 100% sure! "


    Chuhe, who had scruples in mind, could not care too much at this time. He quickly mobilized the interface instrument, and then he was ready to go to the Xiujie to see what happened! His beloved, Xiao Jian, is still in the world of cultivation. Even now, for such a long time, he can''t forget the girl''s indifferent eyes. He looks at herself with expectation and nostalgia, and tells himself that he will always be waiting for himself in the world of cultivation! But now I haven''t met her again. I heard such bad news! If even a space interface is completely annihilated, what about the creatures in it?


    Chuhe is almost unimaginable! The words of his former parents also rang in his ears. Chu Shan also went to Xiujie, one of his closest relatives and one of his beloved, all disappeared in this interface! Liyao seems to be aware of Chuhe''s strange, but when he pauses on the interface, he is also surprised! "Kill God, I didn''t expect that this interface instrument fell into your hands! It''s not difficult to determine the current situation of Xiujie. You don''t need to go to the building space at all. With this interface instrument, you can directly mobilize the entrance of Xiujie space. If the entrance no longer exists, then the information I get should be no mistake! I''m afraid the whole cultivation world no longer exists! Otherwise, there will never be any possibility of breaking away from the connection of the interface meter in this world


    Li Yao also suggested.


    Chuhe hesitated for a moment, and the excited mood eased a little. His thoughts were surging in his heart, and the golden brilliance bloomed, completely located on the interface! As Li Yao said, under his search connection, he could not find any connection about the entrance of the cultivation world.


    It''s as if all the roads that used to be the same as the interface are blocked and no longer exist! That kind of feeling is like on this very fine map, originally can easily search the place, suddenly check nothing to check, completely disappeared! The mood in Chu he''s heart is tumbling, and the whole person seems to have some detachment! Li Yao also noticed that he was not right, "kill God, is there anything wrong?"Chuhe because of his voice recovered a little mental, if not because, now his mood has been more solid, I''m afraid that such a blow is enough to make him difficult to recover for a long time.


    "Do you know why the Xiujie was suddenly destroyed and disappeared?"


    Can destroy a space interface, such strength is absolutely not the ordinary immortal can do! Even if Xiujie is the weakest among all the interfaces, if you want to make an interface completely annihilate quietly, it is absolutely the strong one above the emperor''s five respects who can do it! However, the original cultivation world seldom had any communication with the outside world, and there could not be such a strong one in the cultivation world. What happened?


    "I don''t know! Only recently, I have been able to perceive that the connection between heaven and earth, and between all the spatial interfaces, seems not as stable as before. I once read a record in the original divine book that there will be a new emperor born between heaven and earth every hundred million years! Before the birth of the great emperor, all kinds of space interfaces were constantly fighting, and space interfaces were constantly annihilating.


    And the time on the record seems to be three years later! "

 Chapter 1428

    "Do you mean that the reason why Xiujie was annihilated is because of the dispute between the great emperor?


    But since they are fighting for the throne of the great emperor, who are they?


    Why do they want to destroy the world? "


    "But those who can fight for the throne of the great emperor are at least strong in the realm of God! The destruction of the space interface does not have to have any reason. Maybe it''s just because of some of their things. The space interface has hindered them. Any reason may become the possibility for them to destroy an interface. "


    Liyao has no cover at all.


    Originally some excited Chu River, it seems that at this moment is also completely quiet down.


    Liyao''s words made Chuhe fully understand that, just as he said, your strength is strong to a certain extent, and they have the power to create the world. Destroying a space interface is a matter of doing whatever you want! For any cultivator, such a cruel truth always exists, even if the strength has been strong enough to have the power of creation of the God King is still so! The only way to change this situation is to make yourself stronger and have the strength that others dare not easily provoke! "If the space interface is destroyed, is it possible for all people in that interface to survive?"


    Chu he felt that his heart seemed to tremble a little. He almost tried his best to ask the last question.


    Even if there is an answer in his heart, he still wants to deceive himself to have some miracles! Liyao seems to be aware of his psychology, and his expression doesn''t fluctuate at all. The evil spirit''s face is more serious and cold than ever before. "Kill God, this possibility is almost zero!"


    Chu River seems to be broken once again, and it only recovers after half a day''s silence.


    "I see! In that case, let''s go back to heaven first! "


    Although Chuhe''s heart vibrated, a tearing pain rolled in his heart.


    But he must also suppress such emotions. After all, there are more important things waiting for him to do in the heaven! If he is immersed in this kind of mood, I''m afraid there will be more people like Xiujie who will be obliterated at will! Li Yao nodded gently! "Kill God, the original God book I gave you at the beginning contains many things you want to know.


    Maybe later you can study it with ease, maybe there will be a surprise! "


    "I know!"


    Chu he didn''t say much. After he agreed, he ran the interface instrument again. Both of them were attracted by the light from the interface instrument. After a moment, they disappeared! Now the strength of Chu he wants to control the interface instrument is not as difficult as when he first entered the fairyland. Their speed is very fast, but a little slower than when he returned to the ordinary world! It took less than two days for them to reappear in the capital of killing gods.


    In today''s killing City, there are also powerful people like clouds, and powerful immortal practitioners patrol back and forth. They seem to have a strong evil spirit, and they seem to be ready for any response.


    The city of killing gods is heavily guarded. When they just appear at the entrance of the city of killing gods, there will be strong people to stop them! They obviously feel a little strange to Chuhe and the second Dharma protector, but before Chuhe shows his identity, Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun appear here.


    "Chuhe, you are back! Now the war is coming. It''s time for you to come back! "


    Gold Phoenix a face excitedly looking at Chu River, she is also a body of military uniform, it is to appear the heroic spirit to press a person! Chuhe''s expression is not any joy, on the contrary, the whole person exudes a gloomy atmosphere.


    He simply responded, not too much! Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang are puzzled by the Chu River.


    They followed Chu River for such a long time, and never saw Chu River behave so badly.


    However, they soon set their eyes on the erhu faliyao who was beside the Chuhe River.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s his own business! It has nothing to do with me


    Li Yao raised his hands and made an innocent appearance.


    After all, Chuhe''s mood swings are not caused by him.


    "Who are you?"


    Jin Fenghuang doesn''t know Liyao, so he can''t help talking.


    Liyao seems to be in a good mood. "I just can''t change my name, and I can''t change my surname. Liyao is the second Dharma protector of the capital of killing gods."


    "So you are the second Dharma protector!"


    Chen Yun is also because of his self introduction, feel some accidents, looked up and down for a moment, also can not help but some exclamation! He didn''t expect that these two Dharma protectors looked very young, and they were so handsome, even their faces made women envious! After all, Liyao lost part of his memory. He didn''t have any impression of them, and didn''t seem to think it was wrong. He retreated silently, looking as if with some resentment, "I''m not interested in you. Don''t look at me like that! It''s not so easy to take advantage of this dharma protector! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang''s original thoughts on Chuhe seem to be because his words are completely messy.Chuhe let the three of them chat and gag here, but his speed has been displayed, and the whole person has quickly moved towards the hall on the top of the mountain.


    The other three Dharma protectors have got the news, and they are also coming here fast. They are very excited to detect their existence! "Welcome the return of Shashen!"


    Chuhe lightly waved his hand, "don''t be so polite. Since I have come back, let''s go to war! For so many years, the whole city of killing gods has been suppressed and humiliated by these forces, which has caused countless deaths and injuries to the strongmen of killing gods. Now it''s time for them to pay the price! "


    Chuhe has a strong atmosphere around him, everyone can clearly feel that today''s Chuhe is different from before.


    But no one dares to ask more.


    Although the feeling of Chu River is very different, his order is just in line with the people''s wishes. They have arranged the time for these days, waiting for this moment! The original humiliation and pain now seems to have burst out completely. Under the command of Chu he, it is also an undisguised urge.


    After seeing Liyao, the five Dharma guardians, who had always been cautious, could not attend to the greetings and happiness. They were forbidden to ask why Chu River had changed! From the eyes of Yao evil spirit is also a light look at the back of Chu River.


    "The killing God is transforming the dragon!"

 Chapter 1429

    "What do you mean?"


    A few people nearby were puzzled. They felt that Liyao seemed to be the divine nerve channel. They didn''t understand what he meant.


    However, Liyao has no more explanation than a faint smile on his face and a deep light in his eyes! Now that everyone has been ordered by yichuhe, they will not worry too much about this problem.


    Only half a quarter of an hour later, the Three Dharma protectors had followed behind the Chuhe River and quickly came out towards the periphery of the capital of killing gods.


    "Kill God, as you ordered, all the news has been released, so the people in the reincarnation temple also actively gathered all the strong ones to call on other forces who have gratitude and resentment with us to gather at the foot of our mountain."


    "Just in time!"


    Chuhe looks indifferent, the body seems to have a violent, so that his mood can not calm down! At the moment, he is not like before. He is still suppressing the wild killing in his heart. Although he is not like before, today''s Chuhe makes people look more afraid! Although people don''t know what happened to Chuhe, but now this situation, let them morale! The original reincarnation temple has been blocked at the foot of the mountain, so they did not spend too much time! Whoosh, whoosh! Under the leadership of Chu he, the black crowd glided over the sky and appeared in front of the crowd.


    The Thunder Tiger flying wing behind Chu River stirs up and looks at those people in front of him coldly.


    "Are you all people of the temple of samsara?


    I''ll give you a cup of tea. Surrender or die! "


    Chuhe looked at those immortals who were waiting in front of him coldly, but his voice was like thunder, blowing up in the sky, enough for every immortal to hear clearly! "Well! I didn''t expect that Chuhe, the God of killing, had been hiding for such a long time like a turtle! You really think we''re scared?


    It''s ridiculous! Let us surrender and let us die. Do you think you are the king of God? "


    The sound of Chu River also caused great movement. A moment later, in the crowd, there was an old man in a green robe. His body shape was like light and shadow. Although he did not show any strength, the breath had been enveloped layer by layer, which made everyone feel shocked and scared Fear.


    Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang are also behind the crowd. After all, when they encounter such things, they naturally like to join in the fun! During this period of time, Chen Yun''s strength has been restored to the emperor''s triple respect. It''s very easy to deal with ordinary immortal practitioners! And the Golden Phoenix has also entered the emperor''s double, plus her fierce Warcraft ontology, even with the emperor''s triple immortal can be equal! But when the old man appeared in front of them, the strong and oppressive atmosphere diffused from the old man''s body. The powerful pressure made them feel depressed. Even the whole body seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. They could not help but mobilize their own spiritual power to strengthen and solve such impact and pressure! Beside the Three Dharma protectors, their eyes also burst out a trace of fierce color, and the whole person''s look seems to have tightened a little.


    "Reincarnation temple, golden tiger, magic emperor, golden tiger!"


    Obviously, he also recognized the origin of the old man in front of him! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me!"


    The third Dharma protector''s face was obviously dignified, and he looked at the old man coldly, "don''t you have been shut up and can''t come out, why do you want to intervene in the reincarnation temple?"


    "I didn''t expect that people in the capital of killing gods were very well informed! I really couldn''t get out of the gate, but you deceived people so much that you dare to kill the Lord of my reincarnation temple, and you are so shameless that you want to destroy my reincarnation temple! If I don''t make a clear account of this, how can I still be calm enough to practice?


    You have been the capital of killing gods for such a long time. If I hadn''t felt a trace of pity, you would have met the king of hell! Since I give you a chance and you don''t know what to do, I will solve you myself this time! We''ll get rid of future troubles forever


    The old man''s face was also full of pride and self-confidence, and seemed to have no fear at all.


    In his eyes, it seems that there is no threat from the people who are in front of the capital of killing gods.


    Chuhe listened to their conversation, and there was a trace of impatience in his expression.


    "Half a cup of tea! If you''re still talking nonsense here and don''t discuss your proposal well, then you won''t have a chance! "


    Chuhe just glanced at them indifferently, and his attitude was very obvious.


    The old man was very confident and arrogant. He was also a strong man who had been famous for a long time. He had already stepped into the peak of Wupin emperor Zun, and rarely met his opponent in his eyes. But now Chu he''s attitude seems to have ignored him! "Chuhe, what a murderer! It''s arrogant! "


    The old man''s whole body''s breath is fierce, the overwhelming prestige also seems to be in this invisible, all toward Chu River shrouded in the past.Although the old man didn''t make a move, the power seemed to have a terrifying impact and suppression.


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, his face at least does not have any emotion fluctuation, his eyes are sharp, just slightly stirred his shoulders, all the kind of prestige that shrouds over seems to be directly resolved! "It seems that you can''t wait to die!"


    Chu he''s eyes were already cold, and then on his fingertips, the golden spirit power flew, and a strong spirit power training had waved out with his palm.


    The old man didn''t expect that Chuhe would do it all at once. He had the upper hand, and even had no fear and fear for him. It seems that Chuhe''s attitude has already shown that these immortal practitioners of reincarnation temple are just some disabled soldiers! Although Chuhe''s attitude makes people very dissatisfied, with Chuhe''s hand, a strong breath also emanates from his body. That kind of fierce pressure is also an overlap, which seems to be a bit more horizontal than the old man''s previous pressure! The momentum poured down. Because of Chu River, the weaker cultivators began to shiver. Even their spiritual power could not control their stability. There was a deep fear in their heart, which made them step back two steps involuntarily.


    The old man''s face was even more ugly. I didn''t expect that Chuhe would frighten these immortals by his own power alone!

 Chapter 1430

    The wind was blowing, and the terrible pressure swept out of the young man. Everyone seemed to have a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    "Kill God, this golden tiger has killed many strong men in our capital of killing God before! Before that, I was even more severely injured and broke my arm. I haven''t forgotten the shame for a quarter of an hour! This time, let me have a try, a shame before snow


    The big Dharma protector''s face was already a little excited. He asked Chu he for help.


    Chuhe''s original fierce momentum seems to be milder because of his request.


    "No problem?"


    Although he didn''t really fight, Chuhe could still feel a strong breath from the old man! Even that kind of breath, even compared with the original reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun, is not much worse.


    "Although his strength has improved a lot over the years, his subordinates and others have been living in seclusion on the top of extreme cold, and they are not vegetarians!"


    "Good!"


    See elder so determined, Chu River also didn''t stop, silently retreated some position.


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart, no matter what cultivators have a knot in their heart.


    Such a knot affects their real strength and strength.


    Just like the four Dharma protectors who are around them, their strength has stopped for many years. If they have such an opportunity, Chuhe naturally doesn''t mind.


    But he didn''t completely restrain the killing intention released in his heart, and the violent power still made him not calm down! Xiujie was still like a thorn in his heart, which made him have no way to calm down.


    As soon as things in heaven subside, he must immediately go to the place where the original Xiujie was! After all, an interface is destroyed in such a silent way, it is impossible that it will not leave any trace.


    If he went there in person, he might be able to find some clues! Even now, he can''t believe that Xiaojian and Chushan died in Xiujie! The great Dharma seal changes. With the cyan spiritual power hovering in the palm of his hand, an invisible strong breath is rapidly converging. A moment later, the old man is completely shrouded in it.


    That kind of blue spirit power has no trace of floating, even all the power under his control is completely floating around him, like a layer of blue clouds.


    Although it looks soft, there is no impact, but a terrible pressure is spilled out from such a force.


    "Well! I didn''t expect that after so many years, you haven''t made any progress! "


    The old man of reincarnation Temple looked at such a scene, with a trace of contempt in his face, and his tone was full of ridicule! I saw that he also waved with his hand, and the golden spirit power had already fluttered out, and the whole human body seemed to become illusory at that moment.


    It seems that the golden spirit power turns into two kinds. There is also a majestic golden tiger in his place. He looks at the blue cloud in front of him sharply, then roars and rushes out directly! Boom! The two forces, like thunder, collided with each other, and burst out in the air.


    The aftereffects of power spread out from around them. Even the surrounding space seemed to be distorted by their power. Layers of black cracks also floated in the air, so that some of the powerful aftereffects were dragged into the black cracks.


    I saw the blue power like clouds, although it seemed soft, not much power, but after the real outbreak, that kind of impact actually stifled the tiger''s impact. The strong power spread out, so that everyone around could feel the impact of the heat wave, and even they could not help but withdraw Part of the distance! "Calendula, it seems that after so many years, your strength has not improved much!"


    The body of the Dharma protector was clear again in this power, the voice was a bit indifferent, and the tone was a bit provocative! "No shame! You are just the loser of me. Even after so many years, it will still be like this! "


    The old man seems to be very confident. His palm is rolling, and the golden spiritual power is condensed in front of him again like two symmetrical whirlpools! This kind of power, although not as fierce as the tiger before, has a great shock, but a kind of terror also released from it, so that everyone dare not have the slightest carelessness! Even in the face of the power of Chu River, there is a trace of dignified in his eyes.


    His power of perception also makes everything around him clear. He can be sure that although the great Dharma protector has great strength, there is still a gap between him and the old man! They don''t seem to win or lose now, but in fact, the fluctuation of the strength of the marigold tiger is more vigorous and steady, and even the vortex connection is a bit of threat.


    Obviously, once this kind of power is released completely, the power will be more dangerous than the tiger before! The Dharma protector looked at the scene in front of him, and his look seemed to be very dignified.Before, he had never seen the golden tiger use such powerful skills. Now, with such power, he looks very dignified! Under such pressure, he also felt some threats! "Well! Since you are so anxious to die for your murderer, I will help you! Let me give you a try of the reincarnation that I have practiced in the past few years! "


    With that, the old man waved his power directly. He saw that the two swirls of golden light were connected together, and he quickly went to the Dharma protector without making any sound.


    But this kind of power, though silent, seems to be more terrifying than other attacks! When the two whirlpool like forces waved out, Chuhe''s face, which was originally surrounded by people, became dignified.


    The great Dharma protector, who has been forced to bear the whirlpool force, is also looking at the complete fall of that power with a surprised look on his face. However, his life-long spiritual power has no response. It seems that under this power, he has completely lost any control. The whole person is more like everyone''s fish on the chopping board, even a dying fish, struggling No strength! In a moment, the situation suddenly changed. It''s amazing!

 Chapter 1431

    In the past, all the immortal practitioners in the killing city have been exposed to more or less the power of reincarnation. The most powerful power of every immortal practitioner in the temple of reincarnation was the power of reincarnation they used. It was an extremely powerful mysterious power. Although it was also formed by a burst of spiritual power, the destructive power of that power was different from that of ordinary spiritual power There''s a big difference.


    It''s just that all the forces of reincarnation are black and white all the time. Only the combination of the real spiritual power of black and white can form the real power of reincarnation. However, I didn''t expect that the old man in front of me could stimulate the pure golden power of reincarnation.


    This situation has made people feel very shocked! Chuhe is very clear, if such a force bombards out, I''m afraid that in the end, the Dharma protector will not have any ability to deal with it! When Chu he was about to fight, the blue spiritual power around the Dharma protector seemed to become more pure. All the spiritual power was mobilized in his body, and even there was not much power between the heaven and the earth to avoid his phagocytosis! All the strength of almost at that moment, a head of all gathered in the old man''s side.


    "Do you think that after so many years, I am still the one who would be ravaged by you?


    If you want me to go to hell, I must also pull you to hell


    The Dharma protector seems to be completely crazy. The blue spiritual power whistles and breathes, and the power of terror diffuses, and there is no reservation at all! All the power poured out directly in this instant, but the blue spiritual power seemed to have a sense of killing. With the fluctuation of such power, there seemed to be a lot of coldness between heaven and earth.


    Chuhe, who was ready to make a move, also stopped. He sighed gently. His irritability seemed to be affected at this moment.


    Chu he can feel clearly. Under such circumstances, the power of the great Dharma protector is really terrible. However, there are still some gaps between them. Although the cyan power can burst out more powerful than before, and the old man of the reincarnation temple will also be affected by some impact, once such power falls down After all, the great Dharma protector will suffer from the attack of power. It can almost be said that the great Dharma protector is trying to die with the old man at the moment! But now the whole city of killing gods has already firmly occupied the upper hand, without the existence of reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun, Chuhe believes that with his strength, everything can be finished soon! There''s no need to bet your life again! But he insisted, even Chuhe finally stopped his action! Chuhe was very clear in his heart that the great protector was so desperate.


    It''s not just that he wants to return the humiliation he suffered before, more importantly, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break the shadow he left in his heart before! Over the years, the reason why his strength has not made any progress is that the old man in front of him has brought him too much psychological shadow, which makes him unable to get out of this shadow. He is in a fragmentary state of mind and unable to maintain his integrity. Therefore, no matter when he is practicing, it seems that there is always a trace of regret, which makes him unable to complete the last step and even more unable to step out of himself My limit! Now it is not easy to have such an opportunity, even at the cost of his life, he must try! Boom! The two forces bombard each other in this moment. After a moment, layers of clouds burst out. Under the cloud, the huge shock wave fluttered in the air like a mushroom cloud. The powerful heat wave impelled the people waiting around to dissolve it! However, there are still some weak cultivators in the crowd, who have not had time to react and are also directly impacted by such a shock wave.


    The power of perception of Chuhe is pervasive, and it seems that it has not been affected by such power at all.


    He could clearly perceive that the body of the great Dharma protector seemed to persist under the impact of such force.


    However, all the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, and the golden whirlpool in front of him still had a terrible power of swallowing. Almost his whole body had been pulled to the edge of the golden whirlpool! "Then let''s die together!"


    The Dharma protector also gave out a ferocious roar, and then all the blue spirit power in his body seemed to be injected into the whirlpool at that moment! Bang! The golden whirlpool seems to have reached its limit and burst open directly.


    The power of terror swept through the two men''s bodies, and they were all rushed out at the same time.


    The big Dharma protector also showed a trace of despair in his eyes. At this time, he had exhausted all the strength in his body, and the impact force could destroy him almost instantly.


    But even at the last moment, he didn''t regret half of it! "I finally understand! Finally, I''m not afraid any more! "


    There seemed to be some relief in his expression.


    A moment later, a kind of pale gold spiritual power directly wrapped around the old man''s body, which seemed very light and comfortable.


    All the impact of the force will be completely resolved to resist down.


    "Now that your heart has been untied.


    Then take a good rest nearby! "Chuhe seems to have a little fluctuation because of the old man''s behavior now.


    They are also reckless and violent. If they are not here today and can protect him, the old man over there will dissolve the knot in his heart, but he will only lose his life completely! Compared with the two, it seems to have no use, lost their lives in vain! Now he is also affected by this kind of violent mood. The strong sense of killing in his heart makes him almost crazy. If it goes on like this, maybe even the murderer who destroyed the cultivation world will not be able to be found! Let alone to find the whereabouts of Xiaojian and Chushan, not to mention in relief, there are parents need to protect themselves! The Dharma protector seemed to be surprised by the sudden power around him, but even though he understood it, he looked at Chu River gratefully, "thank you for killing God!"


    "You are welcome. I should thank you."


    Chu he seems to have a clear understanding in his heart. Although the killing intention in his body is still very violent, at least his reason, who is about to run away, seems to have regained calm at this moment. He looks at the Dharma protector sincerely and responds.

 Chapter 1432

    The people waiting nearby also found that what happened before was just a false alarm. Everyone''s heart was a little more relaxed, at least not as worried as before.


    The evil spirit of the second Dharma protector is also looking at the Chu River, gently nodded.


    "A child can be taught!"


    At least today''s Chu River seems to have no previous madness, which is only good for them, no harm! After all, the most terrible thing is to keep rational killing God! "How dare you stop me?"


    Jin zhanhu is also aware that the great Dharma protector who is on the verge of extinction under his control is going to die in his hands, but he did not expect that at the critical moment, Chuhe actually saved the man! Chu River just a light look at him: "you should be thankful, if it is not my hand, at the moment you have been hit hard!"


    The old man snorted coldly, but before he could sneer back, he suddenly found that where he had just regained his power, there was a blue spiritual power exploding, spreading like a big storm! His face turned white, people also quickly Dodge, violent power fluctuations, will be around the power is completely scattered.


    Obviously, as Chu he said before, if it was not for Chu he''s sudden move to save people, that kind of power would explode completely under the control of the great Dharma protector. Although it could not completely destroy him, this kind of impact force could really cause heavy damage to him! The marigold tiger looked at the Chu River in front of him warily and solemnly, "it''s really worthy of killing God. I didn''t expect that the power of observation was so subtle, even such things could be detected! It''s amazing! But even so, you all want revenge, it is impossible! Do you think I really have this ability? "


    Chuhe had no nonsense at all. On the palm of his hand, a kind of light flickered. A moment later, xuanleiwan''s long sword fell into his palm. On the sword, the power of thunder swam away, making a crackling sound! "Use whatever means you have."


    Chu River sword waving, the shadow has been swept out, the sword under the control of Chu River, roaring down.


    Even if it was just a shot, Chuhe didn''t have any reservation. The power of thunder in his body was roaring on the sword.


    At his speed, the power of thunder swam almost like a dragon.


    In the face of such a strong offensive, the old man seems to feel a trace of fear. People are not as calm as before, and the spiritual power in the body is also floating out quickly! Golden whirlpool quickly gathered in front of him, even the old man seemed to disappear in such a light.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two people. Under the terrible force, everyone could not help retreating.


    "Boss, your vendetta will pay for you! You just watch it by the side! "


    The second Dharma protector next to him was comforting and patted the big Dharma protector on the shoulder. However, his words made the big Dharma protector look embarrassed.


    However, under the scene of life and death, he has not been immersed in the shadow of marigold as before! Feel that kind of terrible breath, all the immortal practitioners in the capital of killing God retreated a mile under their mobilization! Two forces collided in the air, making a huge noise.


    The spread of the power of terror also has a more powerful impact.


    It seems that everyone can clearly see that in the sky, there seems to be a silver Thunder Dragon galloping away, making this roaring sound, as if to completely destroy the world! That kind of power makes everyone panic and terror! Even the golden whirlpool, which was originally spinning slowly over the sky, can''t seem to exert its terrible power at the moment! Obviously, as soon as he made a move, Chuhe didn''t have any reservation, and even this kind of terrible power became more powerful.


    Calendula felt the pressure from Chuhe, and his face was even worse.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of Chuhe would be so powerful.


    Even let his reincarnation force did not play any use.


    Even this kind of power suppression makes me feel very depressed.


    The power of reincarnation, which has always been invincible, has no effect at all.


    Because the power of thunder is too violent, the power of reincarnation seems to be unable to completely resolve this kind of violent power, on the contrary, let this power invade into the whirlpool of the power of reincarnation, wantonly destroy! Originally also confident marigold, now where there is a little bit of self-confidence?


    The whole person has been completely suppressed, and the golden spiritual power can only barely protect itself.


    "Damn it


    Marigold cursed secretly, but it didn''t have any use! Among the onlookers, everyone was looking forward excitedly.


    Although everyone can feel the impact and shock brought by this powerful pressure, it is very rare for them to see such a fight, so everyone is particularly excited and excited! No one can see clearly the strength and the outcome between the two! "No more struggle! You need to pay the price of reincarnation temple, not lessThe cold voice of Chu River suddenly appeared here, and then the power of thunder turned into sharp claws and roared down! The golden tiger also had a look of panic. It didn''t seem that the thunder power of Chuhe would be so terrible! But now such power is close at hand, and he dare not neglect it.


    The previous reincarnation force seems to have been unable to play its original power, so he simply gave up and used that power.


    The golden spirit power flutters, almost has exhausted all! Chuhe''s indifferent voice also fluttered from the claw. "It''s useless. Let''s die!"


    In the silver light, everything seems to turn into nothingness in an instant! The silver Thunder Dragon roared by. A moment later, it appeared in front of the crowd and turned into a figure. All the power of thunder seemed to dissipate slowly and was completely absorbed by him.


    Behind him, under the mist, the old man''s body also fell straight from the air. His breath was very depressed, and his eyes were a little frightened. His fingers gently pointed to the direction of the Chu River, but no one knew what he wanted to say. He could only see the fear and disbelief from the bottom of his eyes!

 Chapter 1433

    "Chuhe, even if you destroy the reincarnation temple, what?


    Sooner or later, you''ll have to follow us! "


    The power of the old man''s body surged, and the color of pain made him become ferocious. He slowly got up and used his last strength to roar towards the Chu River! "Well! As soon as your reincarnation temple is destroyed, what power can you have to fight with me in this weather? "


    Chuhe looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a clown who was still jumping at the end.


    But the old man''s look seems to be more sharp, solemn, "this world is not your strength can become the real peak of existence! Don''t forget that there is an interface outside the heaven, and those who have already entered the irregular space and always want to advance to the realm of God! They will come back soon, and you will be their first target to kill the gods! Ha ha ha


    The old man is also very rampant and ferocious. Even under such circumstances, he also shows a proud smile.


    Chu River''s expression is extremely indifferent, on the fingertip, the spirit power swings, has turned into a spirit power sharp arrow to flutter out.


    Chuhe doesn''t want to hear him continue to confuse people here! Although the old man''s words did make him feel a little uneasy, the recent events have been very obvious. Today''s world of cultivating immortals seems not as stable as it was at the beginning. It seems that something big is going to happen! In particular, the fight for the first emperor, is to let some gods are involved in the king! That kind of power directly penetrated the old man''s body, blood splashed, the original life was completely disappeared, the whole person fell down.


    Those people in the reincarnation temple had great expectation and hope, but no one thought that they would die in the hands of Chu River in the end! Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, "I will surely report the former shame in ten days! You will either fall or die


    Chuhe''s words are like thunder, rolling in people''s ears. The practitioners who were waiting here felt a kind of hopeless fear under his voice! And behind the Chu River, those immortals in the capital of killing gods are also in high morale! Everyone seems to have reflected from this result. Then, under the leadership of the other three Dharma protectors besides the second Dharma protectors, many of the immortal practitioners in the capital of killing body spread out in waves and swept towards those forces! Perhaps it is because of Chu River''s previous power, plus these forces, although the joint siege here, but they themselves did not have too many strong gathering.


    The spirit power flies, each kind of ray of light is bright in this half sky, also appears particularly gorgeous colorful! For a moment, everyone seems to be in such a chaotic struggle! Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang have been following the Chuhe River without any action.


    "Chuhe, do you want us to do it?"


    Two people are obedient to Chu River originally, but Chu River does not have any order, also does not have the plan which wants to move even, for them, also really lets the human some not sit! So the Golden Phoenix is the first to speak.


    "No need!"


    Chuhe directly refused their request. The old man''s words made Chuhe feel uneasy.


    But Chu he didn''t know exactly where the problem was. He already fully understood that now the situation seems more and more strange! Especially what the old man said before he died, it made the Chu River feel like a lump in his throat. There was no way not to care! As the saying goes, when a man is dying, his words are also good. His previous words and the connection between Luo Jun and the Unknown God King made him feel a strong uneasiness.


    It seems that the gods in that level of interface slowly extended their hands into the heaven, but now he doesn''t know how the gods contacted the celestial practitioners, why the powerful gods controlled the rules of the interface and still used such means in the dark! All this is very strange to Chuhe, but also very uneasy, even let him not too much mind on these chaotic struggle! It''s like the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, he has no chance to relax! What the old man said when he was dying didn''t seem like a joke at all. He seemed very determined, as if someone had been acting secretly. Maybe sooner or later, the whole heaven would be completely destroyed under that power, or even disappear and completely destroyed like the world of cultivation! The fight around is still going on, Chu River''s pressure is released at this time, and the breath of terror permeates. There is a kind of strong suppression for those who cultivate immortals. The fight that originally fell on one side is over in a hurry now! Only in a short time, the rest of those who cultivate immortals, almost all of them have surrendered! Under the leadership of Chu he, the capital of killing gods was almost overwhelming and unstoppable! Just as Chuhe had put down his lofty ambition, it was only ten days. Almost all the sites and forces that originally belonged to the reincarnation temple had been subordinated to the capital of killing gods.


    When everything has been solved smoothly, all the gratitude and resentment of the original capital of killing gods have been cleared for so many years, and then the people withdraw again! The whole city of killing God seems to be in full swing. It is full of vitality, and many powerful monks come to take refuge in it! During this period of support, Chu he, as a god of killing in the whole heaven, has been closed in the back hall. Few people can see him except the four Dharma protectors and Chen Yun and Jin Fenghuang Li! All the things in the capital of killing God were handed over to the great Dharma protectors, which also caused them to complain constantly! But now that the God of killing has returned, and for so many years, they have been in charge of all the things in the capital of killing. Although they complain, all the things are in order! Chuhe didn''t have any joy and complacency to win. He had been working hard in his training room. It seemed that he didn''t listen to things outside the window and only cared about his own training! Such abnormal let Gold Phoenix they have to notice! Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun also spoke one after another to stop Chu he from continuing his cultivation. There was a sense of curiosity in their faces. Obviously, if Chu he didn''t explain to them clearly, they would not be so willing to let Chu he go to practice!

 Chapter 1434

    "Before I went back to the world, I learned that the whole world of Xiujie no longer exists. If I had not guessed it wrong, those who can have such great ability, except those strong ones in the irregular space, are the gods in the first level interface! So I have to let my strength rise to the realm of emperor''s six respects in the shortest time


    See everyone is so resolute, Chu River also simply no longer hide, said his plan! It seems that there is no more powerful one in the whole reincarnation Temple except the reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun and Calendula tiger! So under their action, they almost lost! After all, the strong are respected, especially the powerful cultivators, who can destroy a force with one person''s power! This is also one of the important reasons why all cultivators pursue powerful strength! Only the stronger the talent has such ability! "The world is gone?"


    Jin Fenghuang is also full of surprise. After all, she was once in the mortal world for a period of time. She also knows about the existence of Xiujie, but now when she first heard about the situation in the meeting, she felt extremely shocked! Even if the cultivation world is not as powerful as the immortal world and the heaven world, it is also an interface after all. The power of the interface is very magical. Without strong enough strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy an interface! It would have been hard for her to believe it if it had not come out of Chuhe''s mouth! "Good! Hill and miss are gone! Now life and death are uncertain! But at the beginning, the mark of soul fragments left by them did not dissipate. If there was no accident, maybe they were not dead! It''s just that an interface has been destroyed, and their situation is better than anyone else! I have to go to the irregular space as soon as possible to find out what''s going on! "


    Chu he was resolute and sharp. Although he was not as irrational as he was at the beginning, he also remembered the marks of the soul fragments left by them, but the marks on them were very weak, especially the mark of Chu Shan''s soul, even weaker.


    He can''t wait here any longer! "Kill God, those people in the irregular space are the most promising ones among all interfaces to stabilize the God King into the first level interface! Are you sure you want to go in? "


    Next to the second Dharma protector, there was a trace of surprise on the evil spirit''s face. After all, for any cultivator, he never attached importance to any feelings. As long as he could make his strength stronger, no one would be involved in Sui Yi''s danger. Although he didn''t have the same awe and politeness to the killing God in front of him as he had in his memory, can he Hearing Chu he''s decision, he was still a little concerned.


    After all, such a decision is very risky. If Chuhe does not take the initiative to enter the irregular space, with the help of the original divine book, he will be able to break through to the divine realm and jump to the first level interface! "You don''t have to take care of these things. I asked you to investigate the Fengmo hall before. Is there any news?"


    Chuhe also looked at the second Dharma protector. Although other people didn''t know his command before, the second Dharma protector was very clear! "No, they seem to have disappeared!"


    "Absolutely impossible to disappear! Maybe now there is a huge conspiracy behind it. All those who cultivate immortals and even those who are strong at the top are racking their brains to fight for the great emperor! Fengmo temple is always full of ambition. They will never miss such an opportunity! What''s more, although they were very low-key in the dark at the beginning, they were everywhere in the whole heaven. From time to time, they were killed in their hands by the strong cultivators! At the beginning, if we said that the capital of killing gods was the strongest killing force in the surface, then Fengmo temple was the most dangerous force in the dark! Before the opening of the realm of God, there was no sign of them. This is definitely not their usual style! "


    "Kill God, but there''s a news confirmed."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Those who stole another thing from you before have some news!"


    "Oh?


    Who are they? "


    "Now it''s completely certain that they really come from the irregular space! Strength is extremely strong! They are the strong one of Shenyue palace in the irregular space. The strong one you are talking about should be the goddess of Shenyue palace. It seems that they have reached the edge of breaking through the realm of God, so they are also very interested in the things of the God King! "


    "So before the divine realm was opened, they entered into the divine realm and went straight to the place where the treasure was?"


    "It should be! Maybe they have some knowledge of the God King in the space of God, so they will know where the treasure is in advance! But this matter can''t be confirmed, let alone studied! We can only find so much information! After all, it''s hard for us to explore things in the irregular space! Even this news was learned from one of Luo Jun''s followers who was cultivating immortals before! "


    "Shenyue palace, no matter what kind of place it is, I have to go there!"Chuhe slowly read out these three words, the tone has become very smart, the whole body also exudes a kind of suppressed cold, this side has been restrained, but still let the surrounding air temperature drop a few degrees! Although the news is not much, but these are enough for Chuhe! Nowadays, such a strange situation is really puzzling. Especially before, there was a God King. If he didn''t have the Pearl, it would be a lot worse! Obviously, the struggle for the position of the God King and the great emperor had already reached the stage of white hot! "Kill God, in addition to these, maybe you can also use the original God book I gave you before! In addition to that Dharma, there are also many introductions about irregular space and God King! Maybe you can find more clues from there! It''s even possible to find out where the irregular space is! After all, looking at the situation of others, it seems that only those who are really strong enough to respect six or more emperors can enter the space, as long as you can determine where the irregular space is! "

 Chapter 1435

    Under the reminder of the second Dharma protector, Chu he''s look seemed to be a little clear.


    At the beginning, he once said that the original divine book is also a very mysterious existence, which is the spiritual thing of heaven and earth. But when he got the original divine book, he didn''t notice any abnormality, and he didn''t know how to use it, so he kept it in his own spiritual ring all the time, and almost forgot it! Chu he nodded silently, and didn''t notice that the evil face of the second Dharma protector seemed to show a trace of ferocious color. There seemed to be a faint black flow in his eyes. Although it was not very obvious, it made his whole person look a little cold, cunning and terrifying at that moment! However, everyone seems to be paying attention to Chuhe, and didn''t notice his abnormality! "Kill God, can you keep the original God Book intact?"


    Chuhe also because of his voice, from such an accident reaction, he gently nodded.


    "I see. I''m going to shut up now. Don''t disturb me if there is nothing important!"


    Chuhe is already a little impatient! After all, if this kind of heaven and earth God can really determine the irregular space from which to search, then he doesn''t have to spend so much effort and wait so long! Previously, the divine king had a great impact on Chu River. However, Chu River never thought that a divine king would do it in person! If it wasn''t because the power of the God King was limited, it seemed that he couldn''t give full play to his power. In addition, he had Tianzhu in his hand, and all his advantages combined to force him to have such a situation, I''m afraid that now he will disappear from this world! "Three Dharma protectors, the capital of killing gods, I''ll leave everything to the three of you. Chen Yunjin and Phoenix will help you two.


    Second Dharma protector, during this period, you must help me to investigate the whereabouts of Fengmo hall. Before I go to the irregular space, I must find out where they are! "


    "Yes


    Chuhe quickly after the command, and later generations are ready to return to their closed room.


    Other people did not have any stop, each left! But no one noticed that among the people who left, a figure turned back again.


    The originally handsome second Dharma protector seemed to have a kind of evil power in his eyes at the moment. The black spiritual power floated from his body. It was only for a moment that the originally handsome second Dharma protector''s skin seemed to shrivel down because of the black power.


    A moment later, the black fog has been moving towards the closed place of Chu River! The smell of evil also spread quickly.


    As soon as Chu he entered the closed room, he had not yet begun to call out the original divine book. In his power of perception, he had already noticed that a kind of dangerous and evil breath of effort was approaching him.


    He also flashed a kind of cold air in his face. I didn''t expect that the people who had just not heard anything from Fengmo temple would dare to come here! The black air shrouded, turned into an evil big mouth and swallowed it directly towards the Chu River! Chuhe''s perceptive power has been noticed for a long time. His eyes are sharp. On the palm of his hand, the power of silver thunder has roared out and turned into a ray of thunder.


    Bang bang! All the power exploded immediately, and the bodies of the two retreated.


    And everything in front of Chu River becomes clear! When I saw that face clearly, although it was not as handsome as it was when I just separated, the outline had made Chuhe very clear! The person in front of him is not someone else, but the two Dharma guards Liyao who just separated from him.


    "Liyao?"


    This result really made Chuhe feel very surprised. He never thought that Liyao would be the one who sealed the magic hall! "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that the wise and wise killing God was so easy to cheat! I''m not Liyao. Your second Dharma protector made a deal with me at the beginning. It''s very good for him to return to the capital of killing gods! Now it''s his turn to keep his promise! I''m afraid he won''t come back in the future! "


    It seems that there is a kind of pride in the dimly visible outline of the evil spirit.


    "What did he do with you?"


    From his words, Chuhe seems to feel a little uneasy.


    "What did he do with you?"


    "Didn''t you find that he was very weak before you rescued him?


    If there was no this demon Zun, he would have died there long ago. How could he have a chance to see you again?


    In order to insist on waiting for your appearance, he also overdraw all his strength. However, one of my conditions is that he has flesh and skin! At the beginning, in order to meet his wishes, the devil also had such a deal with him! Now his limit has arrived, so I don''t need any more politeness. What''s more, I have the original God book on you! It''s really cheap, my Lord


    There was also a cold and ferocious smile in the evil spirit, and the evil spirit of black turned into black Qi again and directly fell down the Chu River! Chu he can feel a kind of evil and powerful breath from him. That kind of power is very strong, even the whole cultivation room seems to be covered by evil. Even if he wants to get out of this cultivation room, it''s not so easy! Obviously, for this time, he is also well prepared! Moreover, the evil evil spirit was even stronger than the spiritual power he had. Almost the whole cultivation room was covered with this evil spirit! Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. His spiritual power surged in his body. He wanted to dissolve this evil spirit directly, but it was very difficult. Even the golden spiritual power seemed to have very weak defense."Why do you struggle?


    If we don''t have certain assurance, how can we be here?


    You''d better give me the original God Book honestly. Maybe I can spare your life! "


    There was that kind of determined voice in the evil black air. It seemed that the defense result of Chuhe had been expected for a long time! "Is it?"


    Chu River''s look also became cold. A moment later, the golden spirit power also had the power of thunder surging from it.


    Countless previous encounters have proved that the evil evil spirit of Fengmo temple is extremely afraid of thunder power. It can even be said that thunder power is the nemesis of their evil spirit of Fengmo temple! Even under such circumstances, he still has the power of restraint!

 Chapter 1436

    "Jie Jie There''s no need to struggle any more. Please hand in the original God book


    The black evil spirit is around. In a moment, the cultivation room is filled with this kind of black evil spirit.


    The silver power of thunder, mixed with a touch of golden spirit, is very bright in the black magic! The power of the silver thunder is like a small swimming dragon, swimming back and forth in the black magic, and the violent power is pounding out wave by wave.


    The violent power above the thunder power seems to have a destructive power. All the black demons around them seem to shiver when they pass under the control of Chu River! Under the impact of such power, the devil seemed to realize that the black air was more violent.


    "How can your thunder power become stronger?"


    Although he had known that Chuhe had the power of thunder before, he suddenly found that the power of thunder was much stronger than the power of thunder he had seen before.


    Even if his black evil spirit could not cause any damage to Chuhe, it made him feel a little surprised! "It seems that you know too little about me!"


    Chuhe snorted coldly. When he followed him back from that world, maybe it was because he was afraid that his identity would be revealed too early, so he didn''t dare to speak much, so he didn''t know much about his real strength! "So what?


    Do you think that this demon Zun is so easy to deal with? "


    The black in this moment is also under his control, instant into a claw, claw waving down, the place where the space seems to have a faint trace of white.


    "I''m one of the four demons in the wind devil hall. I''ve never missed the prey I''m looking for! No matter how many means you have, you can''t escape from the palm of our Lord! "


    Cold devil''s look is also a lot of ferocious, he did not have any reservation, that black evil gas condensed under a kind of evil power, almost like to invade the heart of Chu River from the bottom of his heart, strong erosion force, let him dare not have any neglect! This kind of power seems to be stronger than the previous reincarnation Temple Lord Luo Jun! The golden xuanlei wanzhang sword in his body also came out quickly. On the xuanlei wanzhang sword, the light was shining, and it was already in front of him. The Qi of the sword was like a ball of light, which covered his whole body.


    No matter how powerful the evil spirit is, the defense formed by the fusion of thunder power and spirit power is as unbreakable as an iron bucket! Xuanleiwan''s long sword was suspended in front of Chu River when the light ball was formed.


    Then the light of the sword flickered, and an invisible force also gathered in an instant. The body of the sword suddenly increased several times, and the powerful impact force also dived out in that instant! The light on the long sword is bright, and the place where it passes is also left with white sword marks. It''s like cutting out a mark on the void! The power is extremely powerful, even the black air, as if in such a fierce way, is also one after another to avoid.


    "Jie Jie What if you have the means?


    Your strength is not as good as ours. We will treat you as our great gift to return to the irregular space. I believe the devil emperor will like it very much! "


    Such a powerful and fierce attack, the indifference and accuracy did not put in front of us, and the big hand waved the black magic Qi directly towards the xuanlei wanzhang sword! Clank! The black magic claw fell down directly and made a xuanlei sword. The powerful impact force also made the black magic claw fade.


    However, that kind of power has no reservation. The light on xuanlei wanzhang sword also collapses immediately. The original bright light seems to burst inch by inch under such power, and then the light is dim. The sword flies down and flies back to the palm of Chu River! Obviously, the previous black evil Qi was really powerful and powerful. It just exhausted all the power of the xuanlei wanzhang sword of Chu River in a moment. Even under its erosion, the sword seemed to be greatly affected and flew back to the palm of Chu River! That kind of power let Chu River all be affected by some, the whole person also seems to be pale, the spirit power in that instant all have a moment of uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, the power of thunder in Chu River is also surging out quickly, forming a huge defensive potential. The power also converges and stops at this moment, and the disorder in Chu River has subsided! The tacit understanding controlled by the cold devil also changed slowly, and then a ferocious face appeared in front of Chu River.


    "You are not the opponent of the devil, you''d better not struggle any more!"


    That ferocious face, proud laughter, is also passed out, and then the whole face seems to be in that moment is again transformed into a huge black claw, claws across the place are issued bursts of broken air sound, directly toward the face of the Chuhe in the past! It is obvious that even the magic weapon has been unable to use the Chu River, in his eyes is almost at the end of the crossbow, at any time may die in his hands! Chu River that pale look, but there is a little irony, although the look change is not strong, but in the face of his offensive without a bit of fear, although the whole person is still in the original place, no action, but a more powerful breath from his body! A mysterious, boundless, but has a great power of prestige, it seems that the moment is also a direct explosion."I''d like to see if you''re dead or I''m alive."


    The cold voice of Chu River is also spread, but the whole person''s tone seems to have a kind of determination.


    That cold demon Zun is also sneer a, feel matchless accident to his such self-confidence, "death is imminent, still struggling! Since you are not willing to take the initiative to hand over the original God book, I will give you a ride! Go to find it yourself. Even the goblets you collected are just for me to take back. Let them be in one and open the secret of chaos! At that time, I will be the only one in the sky and on the earth


    Because of his words, Chuhe''s face suddenly changed.


    About the cup of God, but few people know, but did not expect that the cold devil in front of him knew so clearly! Chu River look in the killing intention is also more strong, such a person absolutely can''t let him continue to live in this world! Otherwise, it will be a great threat to yourself!

 Chapter 1437

    "I''m dying. I''m still pretending to be a ghost here. I''ll see what else you can do!"


    Under the black evil spirit, it seems that it also has a great impact. There is no reservation of that kind of terrible breath, just like the airtight heaven and earth completely piled up, as if there is no place to hide under the claws! Chuhe only felt that he was very small, like the monkey king under the Buddha, no matter how he dodged, as if he could not escape the black claws! So in the end, Chu River simply no longer has any movement, the Thunder Tiger flight behind him also completely converges, treads on the void, and the golden spiritual power makes him always maintain a high alert state! In the blink of an eye, the claws fall down, and the surrounding space seems to be in the black magic, collapsing layer upon layer! Chuhe whole person seems to have been completely imprisoned by an invisible force, that kind of powerful, even if he used all the spiritual power, it seems to have little effect! "It seems that it can only be so!"


    Chu River eyebrows in the light of flashing, the original momentum in such a light flashing, all the power of imprisonment seems to have been loosened some! And then the light, like the magic Qi in front of a streamer, had no obstruction to him, and flew directly towards the center of the magic Qi''s palm! Without any sound of power, the light flashed and moved, as if there was no sound. However, even the devil''s claw didn''t have any blocking power under the light. In an instant, it was penetrated by the light.


    All this happened too suddenly, even Leng mozun didn''t seem to react, even that speed, even he didn''t realize what it was! It''s just that a kind of fear has been enveloped in his heart! The evil spirit and sharp claw is also because the light immediately dissipated after frostbite, and all the evil spirit seemed to disperse, and then also revealed his body.


    Under his frightened eyes, the light also penetrated his body directly! On the fingertips of the Chuhe River, there was a kind of invisible power in the palm of his hand. A moment later, the Pearl flew directly back to the palm of his hand.


    Eyes cold and sharp, and even with a look at still face unbelievable indifference.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t kill me! Tell me how to get to the irregular space? "


    Although Tianzhu pierced his body, Chuhe people could feel the faint vitality of Leng demon Zun. Obviously, although the injury was serious, it was not fatal! Cold demon Zun at the moment where there is the previous arrogance, the whole person a face of panic looking at the Chu River in front of, as if the same ghost.


    That black evil spirit illusory many, as if constantly repairing his loss of life.


    Obviously at the moment of his even a little spiritual power, seems to be easy to wear out! Even under the control of Chuhe, he had no chance to escape! At the moment, they seem to have changed their positions.


    He can even feel a strong sense of killing and cruelty in Chuhe! If he dare to have any reservation, the Chu River in front of him will not hesitate to obliterate him! Who would have thought that stealing chicken would not be able to erode rice? He and the two Dharma protectors Liyao formed such a deal. Originally, he thought that he could kill Chuhe by surprise and return the original divine book he got to his own hands. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be like this in the end! Even at the moment, there was still a look of panic on his face, and the previous terrible power still made him tremble! In that light, not only has the formidable lethality, but also has one kind of primitive simple boundless, not inferior to the heaven and earth divine thing''s one kind of wild air.


    Even his evil spirit has only the part of worshiping under this kind of breath, there can''t be a little bit of obstruction! "What treasure did you use before?"


    "Then you don''t have to know! You''d better honestly tell me where the irregular space is, otherwise, I won''t let you die so easily! "


    Chuhe''s look is also very cold, in front of the people occupied the body of the second Dharma protector, now there is no breath of Liyao.


    A devil who killed his second Dharma protector will never be spared! "Well! Want to go to the irregular space, nature is extremely easy! The irregular space is a kind of parallel interface between heaven and earth! Only in the irregular space can we understand the realm of God.


    So as to really step into the realm of God, the realm of the strong! All the people who cultivate immortals think that the general strong people who respect five or more are all engulfed and absorbed by an invisible force, leading to another layer of space! But no one knows that in the whole heaven, the Shenshui river is where the irregular space is! "


    "There is a kind of invisible power in the place of divine water, and it is formed by the symbiosis of heaven and earth, so that there is a kind of space around the river, as if it is the field of divine water! There are no rules in it. It seems that everything is like the beginning of chaos. If any immortal wants to improve his cultivation, he must peel off the power of chaos layer by layer and find his own power, so as to understand the real realm of God! Only in this way can we step into the real realm of God King! But if you want to understand your own space and have your own divine realm, only a few people in the world can do it! Over the years, all the strong men in the whole fairyland and heaven have been countless! In these two interfaces, the seemingly rare strong can be found everywhere in the irregular space! ""Even if you don''t step into the realm of the six emperors, it''s very easy to enter the irregular space."


    Cold devil Zun is very cooperative, explain very detailed.


    But as soon as he said that, his body seemed to turn into a black spot, and all the black magic seemed to condense in the black spot, and then, like streamer, he went directly towards the Chu River! Chu River is quite surprised, that day bead is also under his instinct reaction directly bombard out, the power of terror let that piece of space directly split, but the black spot seems to be in such an impact into invisible, completely disappeared! The whole cultivation room has returned to calm again. There is no trace of black evil Qi, even a little breath! But Chu River''s look didn''t have any relief, because he could feel that the previous Tianzhu didn''t destroy the black spot!

 Chapter 1438

    After solving the cold devil, Chuhe no longer began to practice blindly as before, but just sat down and quickly brought out all the treasures stored before in his ring! After returning to the world, he also collected a lot of treasures. Although he didn''t hear about them, there were a lot of magic weapons, but there were also several kinds of gods that were of great benefit to his cultivation! Among them, there is the secret of chaos, and the original God Book hidden in the God cup that has not yet been opened! Now, because the God cup has not been collected, the original God book can not be completely opened. However, Liyao once saw the original God book, and because of the connection of chaos formula with it, it can also be simply unsealed! Now even Leng mozun has mentioned the original God book, which can''t help but Chuhe doesn''t care and doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As he said earlier, Chuhe must search for an introduction to the location of the irregular space on the basis of the original divine book, otherwise such a cunning person will be hard to believe! Chuhe''s heart read a move, and then all the God cup has been floating in front of his body.


    Now the God cup is just a incomplete one. Although it is not completely related to each other, there is also a faint invisible force that makes the God cup float. Their connection will not fall on the ground. The faint light flickers, which is also very magical! Chu he didn''t have much hesitation. Although he was incomplete, he was able to integrate with each other. It''s just that he couldn''t control how much divine book content he could show at that time! The secret of chaos also floated out because of this. His simple and boundless scroll was opened slowly. After a moment, the light on the scroll was shining all over the place. The originally mysterious pattern seemed to have a strange change at that moment.


    The two forces were originally the divine things condensed by heaven and earth, but now they are in one person''s hands at the same time, and there seems to be a resonance between them.


    After a moment, all the goblets were spinning rapidly. The goblets with four properties of gold, water, fire and earth were spinning. After a moment, on the goblet, there was an unreal thing floating in front of Chu River, which was like a book.


    When the book floated, the illusory shadow seemed to turn into a light and shadow.


    Chu River is because of this movement, feel a little surprised.


    But he also quickly got up and looked at the unreal page in front of him.


    Although he had known before, under the guidance of chaos formula and the incomplete God cup, he could make the original God book reveal a part.


    Then a kind of light quickly shrouded the Chu River in it. All this happened too suddenly, even the Chu River did not react, and the whole person seemed to be dragged into this mysterious power! Chu he was shocked, but the power in his body seemed to have no use at all under such power, and it was completely invalid.


    All the spiritual power, even the power of thunder, seems to be completely turned into furnishings at this moment! Chu he never thought that such a change would happen to a part of the divinity book just refined.


    But fortunately, under such strength, he was not affected at all.


    So Chu River simply keep the inner peace, completely do not do any resistance, immersed in the power! A moment later, Chuhe''s whole body seems to fall on the ground, which is to look at, between heaven and earth, as if nothing, only the endless white light is very dazzling.


    "Where on earth is this?"


    Chu River looked around, only feel a piece of confusion in the heart, did not know where in the end here, also do not know how to get out from here, only with endless shock in the heart slowly opening.


    But even if his voice in such a space, did not cause any fluctuations.


    After a moment of confusion, Chu he finally slowly raised his hand, and then quickly turned the spiritual power in his body.


    Only at this moment did he suddenly find that the power in his body seemed to disappear completely, as if he had become an ordinary person again! Chuhe was shocked and regretted his previous recklessness for a moment! Generally, such celestial objects can hardly be controlled by such a cultivator as him. Even if he was lucky to get the original divine book, and now it is only incomplete, he should not open it rashly.


    But now he didn''t turn back. He also tried to calm down and began to release his power of perception again.


    Fortunately, his power of perception has not been affected too much, and the area of perception is still very wide, which makes Chuhe''s heartstrings a little fixed.


    Under such exploration, he also found that in front of there, there was a chaotic space, surprised, he also quickly walked forward! The power of perception can feel such a chaotic space, as if there is a kind of ancient and boundless power, as if the world is just beginning to open.


    Let people have a natural sense of blood and resonance with it! Chu he also stretched out his hand under such perception. His fingertips just touched the chaotic force, which turned into a sharp blade. If Chu he didn''t shrink his hand fast, I''m afraid a finger would be cut off in an instant! Chu he was also very worried. He didn''t expect that such a force would be so terrible. Even if that force didn''t cause too much damage to him, there was blood flowing from his fingertips.You know, although he can''t use any spiritual power now, his physical strength has not been affected by the change of environment, so under such power, he also feels very shocked! "Is this the power of chaos?"


    The power is so powerful that he dare not make any rash move again! The power of perception floats out quickly, trying to explore such power! Although there are not too many different things here, Chuhe can still feel an invisible power from here. Now he has recovered calm and reason. He also knows that he can''t have any anxiety in such an environment. The more calm he is, the more he can find a real way out from such an environment! And now such a power, although there is no fluctuation, but that power makes Chuhe have a trace of greed in his heart!

 Chapter 1439

    This kind of chaotic power is only a little power, it can achieve such power. If it can be stored in the body like spiritual power, then the power that can be played out will make people feel extremely terrible! Therefore, under such a perception, Chu he directly urged his own skill, trying to swallow such chaotic power into his own meridians.


    However, the previous terrible situation still reverberated in Chu he''s mind, and he didn''t dare to be too reckless. At least the action seemed very obscure and slow. The spiritual power channel, which used to be very easy for him, has now become a little difficult. When the perceptual power touches the chaotic power, he is very careful and tries to use the chaotic power as much as possible In the power to the complete division, and then slowly out of the hand.


    Although the power between heaven and earth is very different, but now calm down, Chuhe also found himself, although like ordinary people, but the strength and toughness of the body has not changed, is still the body of the emperor.


    And under the operation of the internal skill, there is also an invisible pulling force, which enables him to begin to devour the power between heaven and earth! Even though Chu he didn''t know why he was like this, where did the spiritual power go?


    But he didn''t want to think about it. He didn''t know how long it took for him to swallow part of the chaotic power wrapped in the power of perception into his own meridians.


    This is a surprise to Chuhe. When such a force enters his body, he immediately feels full.


    He almost instinctively stretched out his hand, fingers in front of that kind of nihilistic space above a little bit, and behind a little land, become green, full of vitality appeared in front of him! And Chu he''s perception can also be aware of himself, as if there is a very close relationship with this sudden emergence of space and land, as if he can change any state of vitality as long as he can have a random idea! As if the land was owned by him and controlled by him! It''s amazing! In addition to the accident, Chuhe also had a wave of thoughts in his heart. His fingers gently pointed down there, "crack!"


    When he just finished this action, the original vitality, green land is also in that instant collapse! This kind of situation so real appeared in front of him, let Chuhe also feel extremely unexpected, heart vibration, as if also have a feeling, floating in his heart! "This is God''s land


    Chuhe seems to have a clear understanding! Previously, he could not be completely sure, but now when he really controlled such a small piece of land, Chu River seemed to be at that moment, as if he had been enlightened! Although it only has more than one meter of land and space, Chuhe can feel that such space and land absolutely belong to himself! After confirming such a situation, even Chuhe could hardly suppress the shock and surprise in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that he accidentally entered such a space, and even opened up his own space and had his own divine realm! To know such ability, only those who step into the realm of God have such strength! But now he is only in the realm of respecting the five emperors. He can have his own realm of God. If any one of the immortals heard of it, I''m afraid he would not believe that such a thing would happen! For hundreds of millions of years, there has never been such an exception in the whole heaven! Even though Chu he could be sure, he was still a little uneasy, so he quickly calmed down his inner excitement and began to swallow and absorb the power of chaos again! Under the operation of the Dharma, the meridian has been filled with the power of chaos, and the power of chaos in front of it seems endless, just like the world has not opened.


    Today''s Chuhe has no mind to study what''s going on, just using his own perception to absorb the power of chaos! In such a space, he seems to have completely forgotten time.


    Although he had been able to open up his own realm of God, Chu he knew that the reason why he was able to open up the realm of God was to let him absorb the power of chaos! So if he wants to open up more space, he must store more chaotic power in his body! Under such absorption and phagocytosis, he was not as excited as before, but gradually calmed down.


    In such a silent world, there is no confusion and confusion that first appeared here. It seems that in his mind, there is only one thing that swallows the power of chaos in front of his eyes! That kind of power gradually enveloped the whole Chu River. His breath was steady and his body was full of power. After a moment, Chu River, who had been immersed in the state of absorbing chaotic power, slowly opened his eyes! In his eyes, as if there is a deep, and then the whole person also slowly floating up.


    His eyes seem to have all things in the world, and his fingers are under his control, gently pressing down towards the surrounding places.


    Fingertip movement, a moment later, there is an invisible force to become solid.


    Just for a while, around the Chu River, the vegetation river is also slowly floating out, and the space in front of it, the land seems to become more broad! It''s almost dozens of times the original space! When the space is opened up to such a point, the power above the Chu River seems to have played no role.His whole face seemed to have a trace of vitality.


    "It seems that we have reached the limit!"


    Chuhe sighed softly. Under the previous absorption, he could feel his body now, almost to the limit. If he continued to swallow it, I''m afraid his body would explode! That''s why he stopped and opened up a new space! However, the power of chaos needed to open up space is very huge. Although it is only four or five miles around, the power of chaos that he has swallowed to the limit has been completely consumed! It''s just that his body has just suffered such a limit. He has no way to swallow the power of chaos again, just like before! What''s more, the chaos that was engulfed can continue to grow, just take time!

 Chapter 1440

    "I didn''t expect that you should have found your own divine realm so soon. Congratulations! I didn''t expect that I would meet such a talented person as you! I''ve been waiting here for a long time, so it''s our destiny! "


    Just as Chuhe was recovering from such a state of surprise, a voice suddenly appeared in the void, as if coming from the power of chaos.


    Chuhe just wake up, also because of this sound feel very shaking, eyes distant toward the empty figure to see in the past, the heart also feel extremely shaking.


    Because the figure in front of Chu River is not strange! It was Shu Ning, the God King that Chu River met at the beginning! Just did not expect to be able to see here he left a trace of residual knowledge! "I''d like to see you! I didn''t expect to see you here! Please tell me what''s going on?


    How can I leave here? "


    The God King shuning, who looked gentle and handsome, even showed a faint smile, which was very kind and gentle! "Little fellow, I can''t believe you are so lucky! How can you control so many gods and things! Do you know that the chaos formula you control is not a real skill?


    All the strong in heaven and earth are extremely eager to get the secret of chaos. They think that they can become the strongest in heaven and earth with such skills! But no one knows. In fact, the secret of chaos is not the skill, but the power of chaos! And the original God book you control is the power gate of chaos, and the beads are all the treasures before the God King. They are also one of the treasures of the symbiosis of heaven and earth. They have powerful power of chaos! If you get one of the three treasures, you can become a strong one between heaven and earth. Sooner or later, you can step into the realm of the God King! I can''t believe that you have three kinds of treasures. I''m afraid the last emperor will fall into your hands! Previously, although you inadvertently let the chaos divine formula and the incomplete book of the original Divine Book merge, you can also enter into the chaos divine formula. Unexpectedly, you have opened up your own divine realm here! This kind of savvy is really enviable! With this talent, why don''t you worry about not being able to be the king of God in the future?


    Ha ha... " "Master Shenwang, do you mean that I was not aware of it before, but it was a blessing in disguise?"


    Chuhe was also stunned! He had such an idea just because of Liyao, but he didn''t expect such a surprise! But now hear God King shuning such explanation, his original worry is also completely put down! "Little fellow, that''s exactly what I mean! I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. It seems that the person entrusted by God didn''t miss you! Now I''m just a wisp of incomplete knowledge. It''s not easy for me to survive to this day! I still have the last trace of strength to answer your many puzzles. If there is anything I need to answer, just ask me now! Before I completely dissipate, as long as I know, all will answer for you one by one! "


    Shuning also showed a kind smile on his face, and seemed to be very satisfied with the current situation of Chuhe.


    "Master, I don''t know how I can leave here?


    Now the power of chaos has made me the limit that I can bear. What''s more, this power is endless. Although it has consumed a lot before, it can be restored as long as enough time. So I can''t swallow and absorb some power of chaos again, otherwise I''m afraid my body can''t bear it! So I''m useless here. There are many things I need to do outside. Can you give me some advice? "


    "That''s nature! Now your strength is still too weak to get in and out of here at will.


    If it''s not for the reason of the primitive God, you can''t step into this chaotic formula! However, it''s not difficult to leave. As long as you can control the goblet, you can find the exit! Try it yourself


    "Master, can you tell me where the irregular space is?"


    Chuhe did not directly start searching for the exit, but continued to inquire.


    Although the cold devil did tell himself before, Chuhe couldn''t believe what he said. Now that there is such a ready-made know-how to ask, Chuhe will not miss such an opportunity! "The irregular space is by the Shenshui river! It''s just that there are no rules in the space, which is very similar to the space you just entered before.


    But in such a space, all the practitioners occupy one place, which is also a place of right and wrong! Now that you have such things, it''s better not to go there! As long as you can strengthen and expand the divine realm that you are in control of now to the level of a spatial interface, you can directly log in to the first level interface! "


    "Master, there is no regular space. I have to go! My brother and my lover disappeared after the collapse of the world of cultivation. It seems that this kind of behavior is probably what the immortals in the irregular space do! After all, those gods in the realm of God will not break the first level interface and wantonly destroy Xiujie! "


    "It''s not that the God King won''t break the first level interface, but that there are not many God kings in that level interface, only a few God kings in total! At the beginning, they united to harm the king of God to the present situation. I''m afraid there are only four kings left! And Su Qin was cursed at the beginning. They couldn''t leave the first level interface at all! ""That''s more to say that the people who destroy the cultivation world are absolutely those who cultivate immortals in the irregular space!"


    The look of Chu River is cold, now under the explanation of Shu Ning, his heart has suddenly understood.


    "Alas! You have a treasure, but now your strength is not enough. It''s not easy to save people and get revenge in the irregular space! If once you are aware of the strange treasure in your body, I''m afraid it''s also possible to find the joint aim of all people! It will be worse then! And the realm of God you have is just the beginning. As long as you have enough strength, you can break the realm of God! Unless your strength can step into the realm of emperor Zun as soon as possible, otherwise it is too dangerous! I hope you will remember


    Shuning is also quite worried!

 Chapter 1441

    Shuning after this sentence finished, the whole person''s body is completely dissipated, seems to have some abrupt.


    But now Chu he wants to ask all the things have been asked! At the beginning, although the Chu River also left the God King''s soul fragments, there was no way to help the God King recover as before! Now this wisp of incomplete knowledge, but also the original God King left, has been sleeping here, now because of their own into, so will be awakened! But after all, it''s been a long time and the energy is getting weaker and weaker. It''s not easy to answer so many questions! Looking at the dissipated ghost of the God King, Chu River''s look didn''t fluctuate much, but after a moment, he bowed heavily towards the void space! It''s just a moment. The surrounding world has recovered its original silence! Chu River look without any fluctuations, but also in accordance with the God King shuning said earlier, re sit down, and strive to feel the four God cup under his control! After all, he was too flustered before, so he didn''t realize that he could still control the goblet. Now, he didn''t spend much effort to re perceive it, and soon felt the connection with the goblet.


    His mind moved, and his thoughts floated out of his heart and passed on to the God cup! A moment later, in front of the Chu River, a light and shadow emerged, just like the door of the void.


    Without any hesitation, Chu River directly stepped in.


    In front of the scene changes, Chuhe also returned to his own cultivation room! In front of him, the original scroll also floated slowly, still as mysterious and simple as before.


    Next to the four God cup now also has a light shine, although some incomplete, not completely smooth, can also vaguely see the virtual shadow of the book.


    Chu he recalled what had happened before, and immediately explored the changes in his body.


    And behind is found in their own body as if more of a gray power, that power seems to be extremely powerful, entrenched in their own Dantian gas sea.


    Chuhe gently points his finger towards the place in front of him, and then there is a small space. Although there is not much power in the space, Chuhe can feel that in this space, everything seems to be in his own hands, and he is the creator of this space! Obviously, none of this is a dream! He really has his own realm of God! Suppress the inner excitement, Chuhe also completely believe all the previous! He''s just stepping out of his closet! Although now he has not completely broken through to the six realms of emperor''s respect, he can''t wait! Now that he knows where the irregular space is, he must rush to the irregular space as soon as possible. Maybe he can also find the location of Chushan and Xiaojian! Jin Fenghuang and Chen Yun appear in this training room from time to time. After all, they are not part of the capital of killing gods, and many things are not convenient for them to participate in. Therefore, in addition to training, they mostly appear here waiting for the closure of Chu River! But every day they can feel that there is no movement in the Chuhe closed room, and they are used to it.


    Today is such a wait, two people do not hold any hope, after a look at the closed room, but also slowly get up, ready to leave here! But the closed room, which had never been quiet, suddenly opened today, and then a figure came out of it! Although it''s only half a month since I saw him, Chuhe is a bit more calm and mature now. Even on the original pretty face, there is a little more beard. The whole person seems to have a stubble beard, and it doesn''t seem to have much breath fluctuation.


    But when the figure appeared in front of them, it was as if an invisible mountain was directly pressed over them. The huge shadow cast on their body and mind, making them feel a kind of fear sincerely! "Chuhe, your strength has improved again?"


    Gold Phoenix looking at Chu River, hard to restrain the heart of that fear, is also quite shocked looking at him asked.


    Chuhe gently nodded, he did not explain too much.


    "Because of this, I''m going to leave the capital of the killing gods and go to the irregular space!"


    "What?


    Kill God, have you determined where the irregular space is?


    After all, the environment there is too chaotic. What''s more, there are many strong people in it. If you don''t pay attention to them, they may be seriously damaged. Why don''t you think twice? "


    Chen Yun seems to be worried and wants to dissuade him.


    "No harm! I''ll go alone. During this time, you''ll stay in the capital of killing gods and wait for me! "


    "We''ll go with you!"


    Golden Phoenix has protested! Chuhe stopped her directly: "there are some strong people in the irregular space, and the space is different, I''ll go alone! Otherwise, it will be dangerous! "


    Although two people still want to say what, but in Chu River under such insistence also have no any way! "It''s up to you to tell me about the Three Dharma protectors of the capital of killing gods! It''s urgent. I have to go now! "


    With that, Chuhe didn''t wait for any response from them. The speed had already directly urged them to come out quickly and left here! The land of holy water is on the shore of heaven. Even at his speed, it will take two or three days to get there! Lei Hu''s flying wings are on the move. His whole body has completely disappeared in the sky.A moment later, there is no trace of Chu River! They also watched his figure disappear, with a lot of worry in their faces! How did they not expect that Chuhe would suddenly make such a decision! However, the Golden Phoenix also probably already understood Chu River''s mind.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with little Jane at the beginning, now she knows the weight of his brother and little Jane in Chuhe''s heart! Chu he acted alone, without any reservation of speed, perhaps because he had absorbed the power of chaos before, and the endless power seemed to make his whole person more different. Even under such circumstances, he didn''t feel tired at all! Even the speed seems to be faster than before! At this speed, Chuhe can feel that he seems to be slowly touching the destination! Although he didn''t know what would happen in the irregular space, and how to find their trace, he had a very clear feeling that as long as he entered the irregular space, he would gain something!

 Chapter 1442

    Click! In the extreme east of heaven, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is very chaotic. Generally, those who are weak in cultivation dare not appear here! So in general, it''s very quiet here, and it won''t be easy for any immortal to appear here! In such a calm, the originally very quiet space seems to suddenly become disordered and twisted. A moment later, a figure appears directly in this space.


    It was Chuhe who appeared! In a hurry for two or three days, and finally appeared here! It is said that there is a Shenshui River in the extreme east of heaven, which is like a river separating heaven and earth. But no one can cross the river, only can see that the river is wide and spreading around.


    Although there are many immortal practitioners in the heaven who describe the situation here vividly and vividly, few of them really enter here! Even those who cultivate immortals under the five levels of emperor Zun dare not easily set foot here! The space here is not particularly stable, plus in this extreme East, the environment is very bad! If you want to reach the Shenshui River, you don''t have enough strength. I''m afraid it''s only possible for you to completely perish on this half road! The breath of Chu River seems to be a little heavy. Even though he is extremely powerful now, his speed has slowed down significantly after entering this area. Even now, I don''t know where the Shenshui river is. I can only move forward in this direction! In such a world, even their perceptual power, can not detect the real direction, just like in the vast world, all places seem to be very similar, a little bit not pay attention to will lose the direction! The space has just been torn, Chu River''s body shape appears here, the look also slightly fluctuates, the face also has some tired color! "I can''t believe that this Shenshui river is so hard to find! It''s no wonder that many immortals are hidden in the irregular space. No one has ever known the specific location of the irregular space for so many years! Who dares to appear here easily to prove the existence of irregular space? "


    Chu River is also more and more sure that the irregular space must be here! He took out a yuan spirit elixir from his own ring, and let his vitality recover. The warm power flow in his body is very comfortable! His eyes looked around, hoping to find some traces of Shenshui River, but obviously, the real fact seems to be the same as before, still can''t find anything strange from around! Chu River is not discouraged, after all, even the God King Shu Ning has determined the specific location of the irregular space, he will unswervingly look for the Shenshui river! Chuhe walks alone in such a space, also appears very lonely, if it is not because of his strong mood, I am afraid that in such an environment will also be affected by a bit of depression.


    But even so, in such a search, he is also a little anxious! Every time he had some hope that the place in front of him could find Shenshui River, he was disappointed again and again.


    Now he is a little tired.


    Under the power of perception, you can also feel the space you are in now. It seems that it is very stable by comparison.


    Chuhe also relaxed a lot! "In that case, why don''t you take a good rest here! Otherwise, if it continues like this, I''m afraid that even if I really get to the irregular space, I can''t have much combat power any more! "


    Chuhe murmured to himself, and then directly found a flat place to sit down.


    under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to mobilize spiritual power to absorb itself from such forces.


    Fortunately, he has an interface instrument. Now he can control the interface freely, so he directly calls the interface instrument to swallow and absorb the spiritual power from the interface instrument and quickly recover his cultivation! Maybe it''s because the previous journey is also of great benefit to his own cultivation. The recovery of Chu River lasted a whole day and a night. The spirit power in the interface instrument is like a flood flowing into his body, filling his meridians! Originally that kind of already some frail body, as if under such light also already quick recovery! Even Chuhe can feel the last layer of estrangement of his cultivation. He can feel it as if there is a layer of mist, but the spiritual power in his body seems to be a little short of fire. When all the spiritual power reaches such a fire, he can completely remove this layer of mist! Chu he was very clear in his heart, as long as he could completely break through this last barrier, then his cultivation would be able to completely step into the realm of emperor''s respect! Although he has Tianzhu and the power of chaos is absorbed in his spiritual power, the whole person''s spiritual power is very powerful and solid. According to shuning, the former God King, he is not recommended to enter into the irregular space by the Shenshui river when he does not step into the realm of emperor Zun Liuzhong! If it had not been for Xiao Jian and Xiao Shan, he would not have taken such a risk! But now, under the desperate Road, he even vaguely touched the threshold of dizun Liuzhong. Under such circumstances, the feeling has become more and more clear! It has almost come to the point where it will come naturally! This is also very happy for Chuhe! At least now under such circumstances, if he can improve his cultivation again, it''s the best for him! Feeling the coming of this feeling, Chu he''s heart is more calm, just controlling the operation of the body, without any restriction on the absorption of the spirit power in the interface instrument! WOW! Chu River can feel his own meridians, like a river, when those spiritual power into his meridians, fast flow, seems to be very happy, all the power also seems to converge in his Dantian place! Now under such power, the virtual shadow condensed in the elixir field, which is like a reduced version of himself, seems to have become more solid, and even the expression is very close! Absorbed spiritual power crazy perfusion to the spiritual power virtual shadow villain body, in such a steady stream of absorption, Chu River also feel almost to the limit of villain bear!

 Chapter 1443

    "Success or failure depends on it!"


    Chu he feels that the virtual shadow villain seems to have reached the limit. If this kind of power converges again, I''m afraid that the villain will be completely broken. At that time, let alone a breakthrough, his cultivation will be destroyed here! So even Chu River dare not have any neglect, the mind is particularly dignified, all the power of perception has been completely shrouded in the spirit of the villain, an invisible power shrouded in, at any time to guard against the absorption of the spirit, let the villain completely collapse! If you can step into the realm of the emperor, then the cultivator can know the spiritual power he has in his Dantian Qihai. The villain is almost the seed of the cultivator''s incarnation! They share the same spirit with each other and share the corresponding spiritual power storage, so that the emperor can have more powerful power to cultivate immortals! However, before emperor Zun Liuchong, all the virtual shadow villains were just a memory like dead objects! Although it is very similar to noumenon, it has no intelligence or skeleton meridians. It''s just a container that can store more spiritual power! And the sign that can break through the six fold respect is that this storage container, which used to be like a dead object, under the gathering of powerful spiritual power, is also a thorough exploration of its own meridians, and it is also called "separation awakening" by all immortal practitioners! It is because of this that the quintessence of emperor Zun has become a watershed for the improvement of the strength of all the powerful emperor Zun! In general, few immortals can complete the integration and awakening of separation! After all, it''s like a creator who gives a dead thing to life to create a miracle, which is almost impossible in anyone''s eyes! Only the king of God can do such a thing! But for any cultivator, such creative power is the foundation for them to step into the realm of the God King! If we can''t open up the way of separation and let it awaken, then from then on, all our accomplishments will stop at the five aspects of the emperor. It''s impossible to live with heaven and earth, control the rules of one side of the interface, and become a real God, just like the God King! Any process is very difficult, even Chuhe now has an interface instrument, can provide a steady stream of spiritual power, but also has a lot of treasures in hand, the previous opportunity is to let him appear very lucky, his strength foundation is very thick, almost without any defects.


    But even so, Chuhe did not dare to be slighted! His power of perception is perceiving the change of the world around him every second, perceiving the change of his spiritual villain! Although it''s just his separation, it''s one with himself after all! Chu River can feel his own spiritual power, almost reached the limit.


    It''s just that the spirit villain still hasn''t changed. Obviously, if he can''t find the chance to completely open his meridians and awaken his separation, then he will stop here. He can only be slaughtered in the future! Aware that he has reached the final limit, Chu he''s mind is also separated by him. Under his perceptual power, he quickly injects it into the spiritual villain! Originally, there was no vitality in the small body. It was said that the spiritual power swallowed by the small body was like a vast ocean. At this time, I felt the influx of mind, as if there was an instinctive resistance! The spiritual power in the body is rolling, like a great repulsion! Chu River will be such a clear perception of the situation, he is also a cold hum, there is no slightest neglect.


    The power of perception, as if at that moment, also turned into a huge palm, directly towards the rolling spiritual power to beat down! After all, this kind of power is ownerless. Now it has been refined and absorbed by itself, and is used by itself! Now I reject my mind.


    But it''s impossible to have too much intelligence to mobilize all the forces to fight against yourself, so the invisible hand that the power of perception turns into falls, and the impact force also explodes directly in the small body of the spirit power! Such two kinds of forces fluctuate in the small body of Lingli. Even the small body of Lingli seems to have been greatly impacted! It had been solidified on the body, immediately began to have cracks floating, it seems that at any time may collapse! Although Chuhe had never tried the impact of dizun Liuzhong before, he knew something about this situation from ancient books. He didn''t worry about it. He just quickly mobilized his perceptual power to ease the impact of that perceptual power! It seems that the repulsive power of psychic power in the small human body is not as violent as before. At least in this case, the two forces seem to have formed a stalemate! However, under the careful perception, we can also feel that the power of perception seems to be gradually controlling all the power leakage! Chuhe''s mind doesn''t have any fluctuation, just like an old monk, all his attention and mental power are concentrated here.


    Chu he is very clear in his heart, as long as he can completely eliminate that repulsive force, then he is able to let a wisp of his mind all inject into the spiritual villain, and complete the awakening of separation! This time as like as two peas in all the meridians, the mind can be completely absorbed into the soul, and it will be completely rooted and germinated like a seed. According to the memory of the mind, the same skeleton will be reproduced. Of course, to reach such a high level, we must step into the realm of the God King! Now it''s just the foundation! If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Naturally, Chuhe knows this truth very well, and he doesn''t dare to worry too much. He allows this power to slowly dispel the repulsive power like boiling a frog in warm water, but it won''t cause too much damage to his spiritual villain, which makes him fall short! In such an open space, the whole body of Chu River is also covered by a kind of Yingrun luster, the whole person seems to have turned into a group of light, which is particularly prominent in such a space! But few people appear here, and the space here is stable, so of course no one disturb the breakthrough of Chu River! Click! In such a stalemate, Chuhe''s mind seems to feel the sound of a slight collapse. A moment later, the repulsive power of the little psychic man quickly subsided, and his mind power also fell into the little psychic man''s body! A moment later, it was very rigid, like a puppet in general Lingli villain seems to be reborn in general! Originally full of cracks in the body is also a rapid integration, and even a little more breath!

 Chapter 1444

    "The emperor respects six things!"


    Chu he is excited, also slightly blinked his eyes, this is his perception of the power, but in that Lingli villain around and did not take back.


    He can clearly detect that after his action is finished, the Lingli villain blinks at the same time! Chu River is gently waved again, that villain also waved! On the fingertips of Chu River, there is a golden power light ball flying, and on the fingertips of the villain, there is also a miniature version of power light ball flying! Chu River urged the power of thunder, like a silver snake in front of him quickly fluttering, the villain''s front is also a subtle snake like silk thread fluttering! Chuhe can''t hide his excitement. He has been completely sure that he has successfully stepped into the realm of emperor Zun Liuzhong! All the psychic power is also completely recovered by him. Under the fluctuation of mind, the psychic power villain also returns to his Dantian Qihai! However, today''s Dantian Qihai is not as fierce as before. Instead, it has gradually become a small space, and the Lingli villain also sits down directly, but all the Lingli absorbed under the operation of meridians are also absorbed into his body! This feeling is incomparably magical. For Chuhe, he has never met such a magical situation before! After a circle of excitement, Chuhe finally recovered from this excitement. He slowly opened his eyes, and the original power of perception was also diffused in the world again. Chuhe could clearly feel it. Now his power of perception seems to be much stronger than before! Even the spiritual power in the body, any power has been greatly improved! Chuhe clenched his fist and waved it forward. The stable space seemed to break under his fist.


    Chuhe quickly stop, look is also more excited! Now his strength has been improved, and his strength and combat effectiveness have changed so much! After really stepping into the realm of emperor''s six respects, Chuhe really realized how lucky he was that he was able to surpass the previous level to challenge success! The strong one who respects six is not something that ordinary people can deal with! In particular, there seems to be an insurmountable gap between the five and six strong emperors.


    If he didn''t have Tianzhu before, I''m afraid he had no chance to fight with Luo Jun, the Lord of reincarnation temple! At the same time, Chuhe is very happy in his heart. Now he is closer to the irregular space! The strong one in there has already been a strong one for a long time. Previously, he thought his fighting capacity was good and wanted to take risks! If you really step into the irregular space according to the previous strength, even he doesn''t know what the future will be like! Chuhe heart feeling, sober is also slowly back to the fist.


    His power of perception is diffuse, and he is no longer like before. Instead, he pulls himself back to reality! Now under such circumstances, he has not found the irregular space! Even if the strength is improved now, if the delay is too long, Xiaojian and Xiaoshan will be more dangerous! Convergence of the excitement in the heart, Chu River also re released the power of perception! Under such perception, there seems to be a slight fluctuation in his mind! Because in the power of perception, there was no discernible space in any direction, and even the subtle sound of running water could be heard! Although such a sound is extremely distant and subtle, it is as exciting as the discovery of a new continent for Chuhe! Obviously, his power has not been broken through before, and his perceptual power has not been improved, so he can''t feel such sound fluctuation at all. Now, with the improvement of his strength, he explores again, but he has got unexpected results! Can detect the direction of the sound, Chuhe nature is no longer any neglect, has quickly pushed his body, quickly towards the direction of the sound out! His speed seems to be twice as fast as before, even if the space force that formed some obstacles to him before is just a wave in his eyes.


    A moment later, the Chu River is clear to see, not far in front of that place, there is a broad and boundless Silver River, the river seems to be flowing in the void, issued a kind of cold sound, appears very clear! The sound that he sensed before was coming from here! "This is Shenshui river!"


    Chu he looked there and said to himself in a low voice! The river seems to connect with heaven and earth, but it seems very nihilistic, broad, boundless! It seems that the flow of the silver river is very different from any big river in the world, even with a mysterious luster and power.


    There seems to be no other possibility for such a river except Shenshui river! After searching for the river for such a long time, Chu can finally see the location of Shenshui river with his own eyes. The expression on his face is not as calm as before. He can still see that kind of excited look vaguely! "I finally found Shenshui river! According to shuning, the God King, the irregular space is on the Bank of Shenshui river! "


    Chu River''s look fluctuated, for a while to restrain himself, the inner emotion surging, thoughts rolling, recall before! His speed is even faster! The Shenshui river is connected with heaven and earth. Although we can clearly see where the Shenshui river is now, there is still a certain gap between his current position and the Shenshui river bank. Now that he has determined the position, there is no need to worry that he will lose his way! Soon he will be able to smoothly enter into the irregular space! Can also start to search the whereabouts of Xiao Jian and Xiao San! Think of these, Chu River can''t help but accelerate some speed! The whole person seems to be a bit anxious and uneasy!

 Chapter 1445

    "I can''t imagine that someone in the heaven has stepped into the realm of emperor''s respect! It''s so close to our irregular space that we choose to break through here, but it''s still the first person! "


    In the irregular space, an old man with white hair also looked sideways at the floating space behind him, with some surprise in his eyes.


    Around the old man, there were three figures standing upright, which seemed much younger than the old man! "Father, there are nearly ninety-nine strong people in the irregular space now. It seems that the strong one who breaks through the six will become the hundredth person!"


    "According to the instructions of the God King, when 100 strong people gather in the irregular space, the irregular space has reached the limit. If no one can break through the God King, I''m afraid all the strong people will be swept into the regular space and start from the beginning! I wonder if we are paying attention to the hundredth strong man now? "


    One of the middle-aged men had a book and a pen in front of him. He kept writing on the book.


    But I have great respect for the old man in front of me! "Baitong, we are the people who welcome this irregular space. We can do our own thing well! The rest is not for you to worry about! From the time we enter this irregular space, we already know that it is absolutely impossible for us to step into the realm of God! Nowadays, so many immortals gather in the irregular space, but for so many years, no one has been able to break through and become a new God King! Maybe this hundredth person may be able to break such a rule and create such a miracle! Other is not that you should participate more, ask more and say more! Do you understand? "


    "Yes, father!"


    The man''s action in his hand also stopped for a moment, listened respectfully to the old man''s instructions, and agreed directly! When the Chu River appears on the Bank of the Shenshui River, we can see that the four of them are at the edge of a door of nothingness.


    Their breath is flat, but everyone has his own style, even Chuhe dare not have any neglect, it is difficult to look away from them! "Is this the irregular space?"


    Chu he quickly stepped forward, went to the place of the void door, slightly arched his hands to the four of them, neither humble nor overbearing, but very politely asked.


    The old man stroked his long beard and nodded gently, "well, young people are not strong enough, and they can guard against arrogance and impatience. It''s really a good seedling! In that case, you can go directly to the 100th seat in the irregular space! "


    Chuhe was also very confused when he heard his words. He was about to raise his head and ask, but the old man did not know where to get a wisp of floating dust. The floating dust waved towards him, and then Chuhe''s body was completely out of control.


    In front of the scene change, people also fall in a very broad grassland and hilly land.


    Chu River never thought that this irregular space would be like this. The place in front of him is also boundless. It seems that there is a boundless green grass under his feet, which is very flat and broad! But there is no one here, as if he is the only one in the world! Chu he cursed secretly in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on. He was brought here! But when it comes, it''s safe.


    He can only release the power of perception and explore everything around him! It''s just that it''s ok if we don''t explore. When we explore, he can''t help but be scared.


    Because around here, even his sense of power, even can not detect a trace of fluctuations, as if in this space, nothing! The only thing I have is the green color under my feet and the down-to-earth feeling.


    Chuhe suddenly don''t think of the original God King shuning said! Therefore, he calmed the accident in his heart, sat down directly, and released an invisible force in his perception! According to the rules in my heart, release a little bit! The old man who originally sent Chuhe into the irregular space seemed to be able to detect his actions, and his face showed a look of interest and amazement. "I didn''t expect that his savvy was so high! No wonder young people can step into the realm of the six emperors! It seems that before long, the history of this irregular space will be rewritten! "


    Next to a few men seems to be a face of vibration, but did not speak! In the perceptual journey of Chu River, we can clearly feel that there seems to be no vitality and no rules between the heaven and the earth, only the initial position of this piece.


    Chu River heart read a move, the body''s power is quickly surging out, between toward a place in front of directly gently press down, as if there are countless forces, flying down from his fingertips into there, a moment later, there is a real green grass floating out, immediately has some vitality, from there to pass out! "As I guessed!"


    Chuhe looked at the movement there, his heart also slowly steadfast down, where the situation is clearly as he guessed before! Under such circumstances, he is more assured and bold! However, when his power just slowed down, some of the small space that had been formed was as big as a slap in the face. It suddenly broke up and completely disappeared in the invisible! Chuhe is also a bit silly. When he came into contact with the power of chaos in the original divine book, he was like this, but he was able to directly open up a small space. But now it''s good. The space that can be opened up is not only dozens of times smaller, but also directly disintegrates and dissipates in the end! Such a situation can only prove that the space opened up by oneself is not stable. Obviously, according to the feeling of entering into the original divine book before, it is not enough to open up! But the old man on the periphery is now very shocked, his arms are a little trembling, his face is unbelievable, "how is this possible?Isn''t this guy just entering the irregular space?


    How can we condense our own space in such a short moment?


    Is he an immortal who has just stepped into dizunliuchong? "


    Countless thoughts burst in his mind, which made the old man''s unchanging mild look seem to be very different. Even the three men next to him were puzzled to look at the old man at the moment.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?


    What happened? "


    "It seems that the king will come out! We can''t have peace without rules! "

 Chapter 1446

    After all, they knew their father very well. Their father would never say such words so easily, but now he is so solemn. It''s obvious that they have found something. Therefore, they can''t help looking at the old man''s light curtain.


    A moment later, I found that Chu River had just entered into the irregular space before the light curtain. At this time, sitting in his space, there was a kind of virtual space around him. Although it was not completely solid, they could feel it even through the light curtain, and the formed space seemed to have Aura! The three were also shocked. "He just respected Liuzhong. How could he understand the power of space?"


    "That''s why being a father says that the king of God is coming. It''s easy for him to open up his own realm of God as long as he has enough time! For so many years, there are many people who cultivate immortals in this irregular space, but no one can gather spiritual power in the open space, so the space can''t be condensed for a long time! Although there are only these barriers, but for the practitioners, how difficult it is to break such barriers, I''m afraid every one of them is very clear! Those who can do this are not ordinary people! "


    Although in the old man''s side is also heavy nod, look has become particularly dignified! Chuhe didn''t know that his father and son had all seen his own situation in the periphery. He was completely immersed in his own cultivation state. The power of perception was diffused, and the space of condensation generation was being adjusted over and over again! Obviously, in today''s situation, it is not so easy to completely solidify the space and have the power cycle in your own space! Even Chuhe may also need to spend a lot of time to have a little improvement! However, in only half a day, Chuhe directly withdrew from this state of cultivation, and then stepped on the void. In the blink of an eye, he had reappeared to the door of the irregular space interface.


    The old man who opened the door of the irregular space for him before was also very surprised to see the Chu River appear here. His expression fluctuated and looked at the Chu River in a puzzled way. Even there was a little confusion in his expression! "Little brother, what can I do for you?"


    The old man''s tone is very polite, even more respectful than before when he helped Chu River open the door of irregular space! This kind of feeling made Chuhe have a little bit of accident, but at this time, Chuhe didn''t want to study too much. He looked at the old man, nodded his head gently, and said, "elder, I really have something to ask!"


    The old man was very polite, "if you have any questions, just say it! I''m sure I know everything and I''ll say everything


    "I don''t know if I''ve ever seen any strong people bring people into this irregular space from other interfaces before?"


    Chuhe also has no reservation. He looks directly at the old man with a lot of expectations.


    After all, the old people are always at the door of the interface, just like the watchmen of the irregular space! Perhaps also can know what news, provides many help! After all, the irregular space is very different from those outside. He can''t feel the existence of other people, just like he is the only one in the vast world! If so, how can he search for Xiaojian and Xiaoshan?


    The old man''s look was a little different. I didn''t expect that Chuhe would ask such a question! He hesitated for a moment, but did not answer his question directly. Instead, he asked, "is there anything wrong with Xiaoyou?


    Why do you ask such a question? "


    Seeing that the old man was so cautious, Chu he looked slightly, but he didn''t hide, "I entered this irregular space to find people! It seems that my brother and friends were caught by the people in this room! "


    The old man''s face fluctuated, but he didn''t expect that Chuhe would meet so frankly! In addition to the accident, the look on my face fluctuated, and I didn''t have any worries! "Know it all, come and tell this little friend everything you know."


    The middle-aged man next to him heard the old man''s command. He looked a little surprised and even worried. "Father, we are just gatekeepers in irregular space. According to the command of the king of God, such news can''t be easily disclosed!"


    "Ha ha ha! At the beginning, we swore by the spirit and signed such a contract under the guidance of shuning, the God King! But we can no longer step into the realm of God in this life, no one can easily erase our lives! Although we also need to listen to the name of the God King, this is an irregular space after all. Why do we have to obey the rules so much? "


    The old man also seems to know the man''s concerns, said softly, on the old face, there is a little open-minded.


    Chuhe also understood something from their conversation, and bowed to the old man solemnly, "no matter how young people can find their brother and friends, they will remember this kind of human feelings forever! As long as the elder needs something, the younger generation will surely repay the favor! "


    The middle-aged man, who was still hesitating, seems to have made up his mind to see Chu he like this, plus his father''s words."Xiaoyou, a few months ago, someone brought people back from other interfaces! We just guard the interface, and will not participate in any fight. As long as we have the ability to have our own interface, we will never stop it! "


    Chu he felt very excited when he moved in his heart. Originally, he just came to consult the old man with a glimmer of hope. Now he got such a positive answer, which gave him hope and the whole person was looking forward to looking at the man.


    "I don''t know who took them?"


    "God Moon Palace!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Chu River and spoke slowly! Although only three words, but let Chuhe very vibration! He didn''t expect that it was not the FengMo palace he had guessed, but the Shenyue palace that had met before! Even this God Moon Palace is very mysterious in his memory, but the power of God Moon Palace also left traces in his heart! For a moment, Chu he then asked, "can you tell me where the Moon Palace is?"

 Chapter 1447

    "That''s nature! Although we are just the guardians of this irregular space, in this irregular space, all the information is also in our hands! We are absolutely neutral. We are more like a resource base message center. You can come here to consult about anything about rule space! "


    Men are also very detailed explanation! Chuhe heart also become very excited, looking forward to the man.


    "There are no rules in the irregular space, but there are a total of 100 seats.


    You are the 100th seat, and Shenyue palace is the space controller of the third seat! "


    Chuhe heard for the first time that there was such a distinction. He also looked at the middle-aged man puzzledly, "I don''t know how to enter the third seat space?"


    The middle-aged man''s look became a little strange. He looked at Chuhe, as if he was making sure of Chuhe''s determination. "Are you sure you want to enter the third seat space?"


    Chuhe nodded heavily! But the man added again, "I haven''t explained it to you yet! All the seats are arranged in order, not in order of entering into the irregular space! Because every year there will be an irregular space overlap time, in such a time, the strong of all seats will have a fight and competition, but the winner can replace the previous seat, become the new owner of the seat! In fact, such seats are arranged according to the strength of all the immortals! "


    Chuhe was surprised because of his explanation, but he didn''t expect to pay attention to it. However, he said firmly to the middle-aged man, "no matter it''s a fire, I have to go! Can you also tell me how to get to Shenyue palace? "


    "Good! Since you insist on this, I can''t help telling you! There are two ways to enter the Shenyue palace. One is to wait until the irregular space coincides. At that time, you can see the strong in the Shenyue palace, and even all the seat spaces can communicate with each other. No matter what space you want to go to, it is unimpeded! Naturally, this kind of risk is relatively small and relatively easy, but you still need to wait for a month! "


    "The other is that you need to go through your seat space and the third seat space. All spaces go into the third seat space in turn to find the location of Shenyue palace! You know, the strong cultivators in any subtle space have absolute territorial consciousness. If you want to spend time in this space, you must defeat the corresponding cultivators with the most powerful force! But according to your present situation, if you want to follow this method, I''m afraid the possibility is zero! "


    Listen to the explanation of the middle-aged man, Chuhe is also slightly beating eyebrows, "is there no other way?"


    "No! Unless you can open up the real rules in this irregular space, it is absolutely impossible for you to travel freely to and from each seat space! "


    Chu River is a tiny heart, "open up their own rules of space?


    Do you want to completely change the whole irregular space? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what Chuhe meant, but he patiently explained, "that''s not necessary. As long as you can open up your own space, it''s equivalent to the most powerful immortal cultivator in the whole irregular space. After all, the immortal cultivator who can open up space and has his own rules almost has the sign of approaching the God King, but now There are so many immortals who have been here for tens of thousands of years, but no one can have such strength! So this method is almost useless! "


    The middle-aged man opened his mouth. He didn''t seem to care about this method at all! After all, in his view, if he can really have his own space of rules, it is almost equivalent to stepping into the realm of God, and now Chuhe is only stepping into the realm of emperor''s six respects. This method is impossible for him! Chuhe heart has a kind of hard to hide the color of excitement! Although the rule space condensed by him in this irregular space is not complete, as long as he can enter into the chaotic formula through the original divine book many times, he can try many times, which can also speed up his construction of the rule space. Even if he does not have a complete original divine book, Chuhe can feel the confusion that he contacted before The power of chaos is enough for him to test! There is a kind of certainty in Chu he''s heart. As long as he can be given a day or two, then he will be able to condense his own rule space in today''s irregular space! Let this rule space also become solid! "I don''t know which method Xiaoyou plans to choose?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t know what Chuhe meant. He just looked at Chuhe as if he was thinking. He fell into silence completely. He couldn''t help opening his mouth first and breaking such silence! Chu River''s look flickered, finally looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and said firmly, "I choose the last one!"


    The middle-aged man seems to be surprised, "do you want to fight from the 100th seat space to the third seat space by force?"


    Chuhe also knew that the man had misunderstandings, and gently shook his head, "no, as long as you give me three days, I can condense my own rule space, and then I can freely travel in each space!"The middle-aged man was very surprised because of Chu he''s words. His face also showed embarrassment, not polite smile. "Little friend, I advise you not to choose this method. You know, in this irregular space, it has been hundreds of thousands of years, but the strong people who can barely gather their own space, in addition to the strong people in the first five seats, there are no more No one can have their own rule space! Now you have just entered this irregular space, how can you condense your own regular space in three days?


    Even if your talent is amazing, it''s absolutely impossible! As the most gifted God King between heaven and earth, shuning, the original God King, spent a hundred years to complete his prototype of rule space! Like the top five, even if you have the same amazing talent, it''s absolutely impossible without a few years

 Chapter 1448

    "Thank you for telling me! I have to try it anyway! Thank you very much


    Chuhe does not argue with this man, he has left! Now that he knew all the news, he naturally didn''t want to stay here for another second.


    Now I don''t know the situation of Xiaojian and Xiaoshan. He just wants to find the news of them as soon as possible and save them back! Now that all the information has been clear, he naturally does not need to spend too much time here. He needs to condense into his own rule space prototype as soon as possible, so he can leave for Shenyue palace! The middle-aged man has seen that Chuhe is determined. Although he still wants to say something, he has no mind to see Chuhe, so he nods slightly. In the blink of an eye, Chuhe has disappeared in the same place and returned to his irregular space! The middle-aged man''s eyes were deep, and there seemed to be some unhappiness in his expression.


    He turned his head to look at the old man, and his tone was somewhat confused. "Father, this son is still young, so arrogant, is it really worth doing this?"


    The old man did not change his mind at all.


    "Now the gods and kings in the first level interface are fighting with each other. If someone can be promoted to the first emperor successfully and control all the rules, I''m afraid that our father and son will never be able to live in peace as they are now! In addition, those two people had done such a thing to shuning, the king of God, and our existence has long been their eyesore and thorn in the flesh. As long as they have the opportunity, they will never let us go easily! Now Chu he is young and has amazing cultivation talent. Maybe he is not arrogant, but really sure? "


    The old man''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t feel any displeasure to Chuhe''s previous actions. On the contrary, he looked forward to it! That man is also a face of vibration at the moment, "father, are you crazy?"


    "It''s too early to say anything! What''s more, what we did before didn''t violate any rules. You don''t have to worry about it! "


    The old man is not willing to argue too much, but the old face is just looking at the light curtain in front of him.


    Seeing that his father''s attitude is so firm, the middle-aged man no longer talks much. The other two men also keep a silent attitude and never make any statement. It seems that they do not oppose or support the old man''s decision! The father and son kept quiet again, and also returned to their original position! After several breaths, Chuhe had already returned to his own space, and then without any hesitation, he directly took out his own God cup and scroll of chaos formula! According to the previous operation, the two forces are quietly suspended in front of him, a moment later, he according to the previous act, re-enter the place of the chaotic formula.


    But now entering here, there is no divine sense of shuning, the king of God. Chuhe has no slighting, and quickly enters into the cultivation state. As before, he quickly enters into that state, and feels the invisible and powerful power of chaos. The fluctuation of power also forms a variety of forces in his space, in the whole process of his formation Then form a cycle of power in the space! However, every time is like an attempt. Although we can successfully condense the real rule space, we often rely on the power of chaos.


    In this attempt again and again, Chuhe''s heart also has a trace of enlightenment! This kind of rule space, according to his current perception, seems to have been able to form, just want to make this rule space stable, or need to rely on the maintenance of strength, in such a chaotic formula, he is able to condense a stable rule space, largely rely on the power of chaos here! "It seems that if you want to condense your own rule space, you also need to make your own power become an endless stream of power in this rule space."


    This time and again try, let Chuhe heart also have a sense of certainty.


    A moment later, he withdrew from such a chaotic divine decision, and the whole person appeared in his own irregular space.


    Almost without any pause, he sat down directly and began to condense his own rule space as before! Now such an attempt to agglomerate is no longer a problem for him. The only obstacle is that he can''t make the rule space stable and will not collapse at will.


    Everything went very smoothly, and all the forces in Chuhe''s body began to quickly inject into the regular space after the formation of the regular space.


    This time, Chuhe did not infuse the spirit power in his body as before, but let the thunder power stored in his body inject into the regular space without any reservation.


    The two forces seem to float and fuse rapidly in this regular space, which is very different.


    After all, it is the rule space controlled by itself, so Chuhe is also able to have an absolute understanding of any change in the rule space.


    The power injection makes the regular space seem to become a little solid. Even when the continuous power is injected into it, the power of thunder is flying out directly, floating on his regular space, emitting a kind of terrible destructive power! And the original injection of spiritual power now seems to have endless vitality.Two forces, one represents destruction and the other represents rebirth, seem to form a complementary force! Chu he can feel that as long as he can control such forces and achieve a certain balance, the two forces will be like a bracket to support the whole rule space. At that time, the rule space will be completely stable! But such control is still very difficult, even the perception of Chuhe, in such a high intensity of perception, there are a lot of fatigue! After all, to control a rule space, we need to have the power of perception and powerful strength, far beyond his imagination! But even so, he didn''t give up, and even the power in his body didn''t have any reservation. He almost transformed the condensed rule space crazily! Outside the irregular space, father and son are also constantly watching the changes in the light curtain. Everyone''s looks are different, it seems that they are different! In particular, the man who had doubts about Chuhe was shocked at the moment!

 Chapter 1449

    Father and son four people can obviously see around the Chu River, there is not obvious space, the prototype slowly solidified, seems to be more and more clear! Although they are only separated by the light curtain, they can also feel that the condensed space in the ancient tomb seems to have various forces of wind, rain and lightning in their travel! Such power is not strange to them! Like a small space interface! And the power of the space interface seems to be constantly released from the figure. It seems that it won''t last long. As long as the released power forms a balance in the space, then Chu River can condense its own rudiment of rule space! Originally, the man holding the palm of the book seemed to be involuntarily tight, he did not seem to imagine such a result! "Father, this..." The other two men were also very surprised. After they reacted, they were shocked to look at the old man. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    On the old man''s old face, he also showed a lot of smiles, "I never thought I was blind! This time, I saw the right person! You guys listen to me, no matter from now on, as long as he has any needs, you must absolutely meet! Maybe one day he will be able to step on the position of the great emperor, and we will not be the watchmen here any more, or we will be reborn and step into the realm of the king of God! "


    "What did you say, father?"


    Several people seem to wake up from the old man''s words. They can''t believe it, but they can''t hide the surprise in their eyes! At the beginning, in order to survive, they also agreed to be the caretakers of the irregular space. From then on, they coexisted with the irregular space, but they could no longer enter the realm of the God King, and their strength has been stopped here! They didn''t hold any hope for a long time, but now when they hear the old man''s words like this, it''s like they hear some hope! But the old man''s eyes were dignified, and there was some excitement in his eyes, "not bad! I haven''t told you for so many years that as long as there is a strong man who can really control all kinds of space, that is to say, he can control all kinds of space at will and create any vitality at will, then he can change the fate of several of us, change our rules, and let us have a chance to have a new life! But there are so many people who want to be the great emperor, but few can really step into the realm of the great emperor! Even shuning, who told me at the beginning that there was still hope, as the most gifted and hopeful God King who could enter the realm of the great emperor, was doomed in the end! Now that our father and son meet him, it''s a hope! "


    The old man''s eyes also looked at the Chu River in the light curtain, with a firm look! "We see, father!"


    Three people are also heavy key nod at the moment.


    Chuhe didn''t know. He could only feel that all the power in his body was squeezed clean, but the outer space which would be completely stable still didn''t seem to have any saturation.


    But for Chuhe, after all, it is the rule space formed by his own cohesion. He can clearly feel that the rule space can be completely stable just a little bit worse, and it will no longer be as persistent as the previous condensed rule space, and it will completely collapse! Chuhe''s eyes seemed to be congested, and he was about to succeed, but if he was on the verge of success, his heart was extremely unwilling! "In that case, let the power of blood join us."


    Chu he can feel that all the forces in his body have been injected into the regular space, but seeing the power exhausted, there is still some difference, so he secretly made up his mind! Just in the blink of an eye, the power of blood in his body seemed to be boiling at that moment, a very powerful force, which was also quickly extracted from his blood.


    All the power is like a whirlpool into a blood red light column, directly falling into the regular space of Chu River! The essence of human blood is the most fundamental power, but now, Chuhe also does not care so much! He is very clear in his heart that if he succeeds, then the power of rule space will make up all his strength again, but if he fails, it will have a great impact on him! The power of blood red is also injected into the rule space crazily, just like building a structure, which makes the power in the space more stable.


    Chu River can feel, such a crazy injection, the original difference of the kind of feeling, seems to be gradually saturated! Buzz! Chuhe felt that his power of perception seemed to be gradually blurred, almost instinctively controlling the power of blood, and within the original rule space, an invisible power cycle seemed to be gradually connected! At the end of all the forces in the complete cycle together, it is also a huge buzz.


    But for a while, the feeling of Chuhe, as if all the tension were swept away, a very relaxed perception, also quickly filled his heart! A moment later, a warm heat flow is also rapid in his body spontaneous flow, so that he had some fuzzy consciousness also recovered! "It''s done!"


    The father and son who have been paying close attention to Chuhe all the time see this scene. It seems that they can also see the bright light in the light curtain, which is extremely bright, so that the dazzling light breaks out in the light curtain, and then the whole picture is replaced by the strong light! But there was a surprise on their faces! What this light represents, they are very clear, after all, this is not the first time to see, obviously, Chuhe success! Even in less than three days, he condensed his own rule space! In his own rule space, Chuhe can feel all the power in it, and the power generated in the last cycle is also flowing in his body again, so that his original empty body begins to restore its original vitality.A tyrannical force flowed in his body, but it seemed that there were more things in his mind! He finally woke up from this perception, and then swept his eyes, and realized that he seemed to be in a solid space! And even if he does not look, he can detect any fluctuations in this space, even a grain of dust, can clearly see!

 Chapter 1450

    "It''s done!"


    Feeling that kind of change, Chu he was also very excited. He could clearly feel that as long as he wanted to do what he wanted, he could display this rule space.


    Even as long as you think in your heart, you can freely transfer the rule space.


    In this moment, Chuhe seems to have a clear understanding! In today''s irregular space, no matter where it is, it is more like hanging on a cliff.


    There is no real space for rules.


    So it is equivalent to having a space channel that can be connected at will on the cliff. It is precisely because they have such a space channel that they can freely communicate in the irregular space without any restrictions.


    Otherwise, we must go from the corresponding seats.


    Chu River is not willing to stay any more. He thinks that the regular space with only one mile has moved forward a little, and Chu River''s body shape is steadily stepping in the regular space.


    Although there is only one square mile of regular space, it consumes all his power to condense such a regular space. If he can create a space as freely as the king of God, how powerful is it?


    In the heart such fluctuation, Chu River also does not have any neglect, the human already fast flutters but.


    Obviously, there is still a long way to go. If you really want to compete with those gods for the position of emperor I, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go! The regular space moves very fast, almost where Chu River''s mind moves, and people can reach it.


    So in less than one day, he appeared at the seat of Shenyue palace! Now, although he has just come to the irregular space, Chuhe has a general understanding of the irregular space.


    The so-called irregular space is just to divide all the space into 100 seats, and each seat is the safe place where the irregular space is located, which can be used for all the practitioners to practice! "Who?"


    When Chuhe just entered the third seat of the irregular space, there was a strong divine consciousness, directly locked in the body of Chuhe, the cold voice came, with great rejection and vigilance! "Chu River!"


    Chuhe also has a distant voice, fluttering out, low voice seems to float back and forth in this irregular space.


    In such an irregular space, Chuhe can''t feel any fluctuation of power. It seems that everything is chaotic and irregular! In the middle of the irregular space, there is a light blue palace, just like the world of ice and snow, with several Crystal Castles floating, far connected, like a moon. In this irregular space, it seems to be independent, especially different.


    When the sound of Chu River came there, there was also a figure floating over and stopped in front of Chu River! She stepped on a solid piece of land, and the light blue ice crystals condensed on it, but the woman didn''t seem to feel cold because of this situation, but she enjoyed it very much.


    "No! I didn''t expect that you had a cultivator, who also condensed the rule space? "


    The woman''s eyes soon stopped on the regular space where Chu River was, and her expression was shaking.


    "What do you want to do when you come to my moon palace?"


    There are some wrinkles floating on the woman''s face. Although the maintenance is excellent, it can be seen that she is not as young as she seems! "Important people!"


    Chuhe comes to the point without any reservation.


    The woman was obviously surprised, "I don''t know you, and I don''t know who you are. Who do you want from me?"


    "The man of the world! Before you wiped out Xiujie, you should not forget it? "


    Chuhe coldly looked at the woman in front of him. The chill in his face seemed to crush them directly! Women''s look fluctuation, no longer like before that cool and cold! "Nonsense! When did we wipe out Xiujie in this irregular space


    Chuhe had some accidents. Unexpectedly, they didn''t admit it.


    "Haven''t you been to Xiujie?"


    Although Chuhe and the old guard father and son were not familiar with each other, they believed them very much.


    Absolutely believe that they will not deceive themselves! Mingming, the old man once said that people from Shenyue palace had gone to Xiujie, so in the face of such sophistry, Chuhe also had a face of disbelief! "Well! I have been to Xiujie, so what?


    But when I arrived, the cultivation world was already broken. If you come to make trouble without reason, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    The woman''s look also gradually became cold.


    Originally, he was a little afraid of Chuhe, who could condense his own rule space. Even if Chuhe now appeared in their seats in Shenyue palace, she was not willing to expel him easily! After all, the emperor who has the rule space, want to deal with the solution is not so troublesome, but will set up a strong enemy for himself! This is not what she would like to see, but she didn''t expect that Chuhe came to find fault! Chuhe moved in his heart, and there was a little fluctuation in the woman''s look, and he was also very confused, "didn''t the people of Shenyue palace erase the cultivation world?But who are they? "


    "Whether or not you have erased the Xiujie, you must hand over the people you brought back!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, Chuhe showed his attitude again! The old man once said that the people who saw Shenyue palace brought the practitioners back, so no matter who erased the practitioners, it''s not the point now! "Well! The person I brought back is my chosen goddess. How can I give it to you? "


    The woman is also cold, saw Chu River one eye, the tone is quite disdainful.


    From her words, Chuhe has been able to completely determine that they took Xiaojian! "Well! Besides Jane, I''m afraid you have a man with you? "


    Chuhe determined that they had taken Xiaojian, and the big stones in their hearts had fallen.


    "Well! Our God Moon Palace never enters men, how can we possibly bring men back?


    If you really come to find fault, don''t talk nonsense! It''s impossible to want somebody! The goddess is the future expectation of my God Moon Palace. No matter what, it is absolutely impossible to give it to you! What''s more, now the goddess is no longer the one who practiced the world at the beginning. She also accepted the ban of our God Moon Palace after she was badly damaged. All the previous memories have disappeared completely. I advise you to leave as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1451

    Chu River heart vibration.


    Looking at what the woman said in front of her doesn''t seem to be cheating herself.


    If, as she said, they did not bring the hill back, where did the hill go?


    Think of that tall and thin, like a child, with the look of worship at his brother, Chuhe heart will have a kind of angry, worried mood floating! "It''s not so easy to cheat me! Hand over the person, or don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    Chuhe''s look gradually cold, seems to have lost the original patience.


    "Although you are in control of some rules now, you can''t do well if you want to be unrestrained in our Moon Palace! It''s impossible to take people away! "


    It seems that the woman did not expect that Chuhe would be so arrogant.


    She looked scornful, too.


    "Since you don''t hand it in, don''t blame me!"


    The regular space of Chu River flutters and passes, the palm rolls, and the strength surges out, which has already waved a palm to the woman! The woman is obviously very surprised, but did not expect Chuhe would take the initiative! In addition to the accident, it is also a quick force. The light blue snowflakes are flying, and the cold air is diffuse, as if to completely freeze everything! It was a totally cold air from the inside out! No matter what the power, as if in such a cold are inevitable! "This is the irregular space seat of my God Moon Palace, not the place where you can be presumptuous!"


    In this moment of dispute, in the light blue palace like a crescent moon, there were also dozens of figures coming at a high speed.


    "Who the hell is this?


    How could you be so stupid and dare to make trouble in our God Moon Palace? "


    "Well! I don''t think he has a brain at all! I dare to fight with our binglao. I''m afraid we''ll die faster! "


    ¡­¡­ Those people who came quickly were also full of comments, but all of them looked like an idiot when they looked at Chuhe! You should know that in this irregular space, all the immortals have their own territory.


    For their own territory are extremely protective, extremely exclusive! Generally, any cultivator dare not easily set foot in the territory of other cultivators, but now it''s good that someone dares to rush into their Moon Palace. Their attitude is so arrogant and domineering! The light blue spiritual power is flying, and the onlookers have no intention to move. In their eyes, the blue cold has completely enveloped the Chu River. From their position, they can clearly see the light blue cold, almost like a prison, and soon they can completely close the Chu River and lock it in the cold! "Such a fool dares to challenge us, binglao! It''s absolutely impossible for binglao to leave the ice prison safely, even if he is a strong man of eight emperors


    The onlookers seem to have been completely sure, now such a situation, Chuhe absolutely can not be intact, unharmed from the escape! The original look of interest seems to have lost interest! After all, such an easy solution to a fool, it is nothing to look at! In this crowd, there is also a figure, the whole body exudes a kind of distant indifference, she seems to be very different from the people who are talking about it! Eyes flutter, without any emotion, coldly looking at the place where two people fight! Chu he was aware of the overwhelming cold, but he didn''t avoid it. His body was flying like a sword, and his palms were beating. The palms of his hands, which combined the two forces, also exuded an amazing power! Boom! In the eyes of all, the figure of Chu River seems to disappear completely under the light blue ice.


    It''s like being completely frozen in that ice cell! "A fool! It''s just vulnerable! "


    For such a result, it seems that everyone has no suspense. After a moment, they feel very boring. It seems that many people from Shenyue palace who originally gathered here also want to turn around and leave.


    Click! Just as they just turned around, the frozen prison seemed to make a rumbling sound, which was very clear and more urgent! Without waiting for the crowd to turn their heads, the ice prison broke directly! A figure rose from the ice prison. On the palm of his hand, the light golden spirit floated. It was still as sharp as before! Everyone feels a little shaken because of this situation.


    "How can it be?


    How can he get out of the ice prison of binglao? "


    The woman who fought with Chuhe obviously didn''t expect such a result.


    When the body of Chu River flies out, she almost has no defense! "I have said that if you don''t pay people, you have to pay the price!"


    The words sound just falls, the palm of Chu River has bombarded that woman''s body directly.


    The powerful impact of the impact, even if the woman''s hasty defense, are directly broken, a figure like a broken kite, blood splashed, breath is also weak a lot! For the strong like them, the physical strength has already been strong to a certain extent. No matter how powerful the other party is, it is obviously impossible to kill people under one palm! But even so, Chu he''s palm seems to inject all the violent power into the woman''s body! Even her powerful spiritual power seems to be in disorder at this moment. There is a little collapse on her chest, and the whole person is not as cold and arrogant as before. On the contrary, she is in a mess! But Chu River didn''t stop there. The silver light on his fingertips flickered, and the power of thunder roared out again, directly towards the woman''s vital point! All this happened so fast that even the people in Shenyue palace, who originally mocked Chuhe, didn''t seem to react. They could only watch the light flicker and move, shuttling through the void, as if it were a life-threatening ghost symbol! Before there has been no action, seems to keep a certain distance from them, the woman''s cold and beautiful face, is also filled with a little cold.It''s just that this cold is introverted, but she has been directly transported out by this cold.


    It is also light blue spirit power, which is like pitching, lying in front of the woman who was injured by Chu River.


    Under the collision of the silver thunder power and the light blue spiritual power, a light blue flame broke out.


    Chu River also coldly looked at that figure, almost became stupefied, "little Jane?"

 Chapter 1452

    Looking at the figure in front of him and the familiar face, Chu he hardly dared to recognize each other, because he was too familiar with that face, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a scene to meet now! Little Jane, who had always been submissive and obedient to him, now looked cold. There was no temperature in her eyes, just like looking at a stranger.


    Chu River is shaking all over, for a moment is also stopped in the same place, even in the hands of the action is completely stopped! Xiao Jian appears in front of the woman who has been injured by the Chu River. She stops the impact of the Chu River. The whole person quickly looks at the woman who has been injured, but still has a great sense of vigilance.


    "Binglao, how are you?"


    "Goddess, my subordinates are useless. I''m afraid they have no fighting power if they are hurt by him!"


    The woman looked at Chu River with hatred, and her look was full of resentment.


    She did not expect that Chu River would break his ice and snow prison, and even hit her hard! Chuhe also noticed the abnormality of Xiaojian, people have slowly recovered their reason, but that has always been indifferent in the look of some emotional fluctuations.


    His complexion is complex, looking at small Jane: "small Jane, do you really don''t know me?"


    The cold woman in the light blue dress still has no temperature in her beautiful face, and even has a great disgust for the words of Chuhe.


    "Who are you?


    How dare you offend my God Moon Palace, hurt my God Moon Palace Bing Lao, break into our God Moon Palace territory, according to the rules of my God Moon Palace, directly wipe out


    Looking at the Chu River indifferently, little Jane has more coldness and authority than the Chu River has ever felt. It seems that she is very different from the soft and soft woman who was with her at the beginning. In front of her, little Jane is more cold and heartless! the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones! Even Chuhe didn''t expect that they would meet again in this way. Even in the breath of Xiaojian, Chuhe felt a strong sense of killing! Obviously, the intention of killing was aimed at him! "Chu River!"


    Chuhe''s expression is also cold a lot, it is not as out of control as before.


    He slowly reported his name, but his eyes still stopped on Jane''s face. There seemed to be a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping to see some strange changes on Jane''s face.


    It''s just obvious that Chuhe thinks too much! In front of such a situation, little Jane seems to have no fluctuations, her expression is still indifferent, and even the whole body has a touch of spiritual power, snow-white snowflakes floating, floating, as if in this moment, the world has become a place of ice and snow! It''s hard to resist the cold! Chuhe brow slightly tight, "little Jane, I can''t imagine that we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, you even control the power of space rules!"


    This kind of fluctuation is not strange to the Chu River, because the breath of terror is familiar to the Chu River! Such power is clearly the power of space rules! Little Jane turned the surrounding space into a kind of ice and snow world. It seems that there is only cold air left between heaven and earth! Anyone in this space seems to have nowhere to hide, and will soon be swallowed, frozen and crushed by this cold! Xiao Jian''s strength has been improved. Even Chuhe feels a great shock. I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen! He did not dare to neglect any more. After all, in the eyes of the immortals, the power of space rules is extremely terrifying. No matter what the strong person is, the strength and position are determined by the power of controlling the space rules! Mastering the power of space rules means that they control the power of life and death in space! Those who had been very worried about Shenyue palace did not look down on Chuhe as before. They were also worried that the goddess could not cope with it.


    So everyone is ready to take action at any time! However, when they saw the coming of the ice and snow world, they all knelt down on the ground, looking very respectful, as if God had come, looking at the power devoutly! "The goddess sent out the power of rule space, no matter how powerful he is, there is no possibility of living!"


    Although their taunt had failed once before, which made them feel as if they had beaten themselves in the face, now they are still very excited to feel the power! The bottom of my heart is a new self-confidence! Rule space, even in the whole irregular space, is the most powerful representative. As long as it controls the power of rules, it is a step closer to the realm of God. Such power of rules represents power and absolute! When such power is shown, each of them seems to spontaneously submit to the goddess''s feet and have absolute faith in her! Chu River converged his mind, the whole person is also quickly floating out, retreat at the same time, the body also has a strong force of space rules floating out, forming a layer of strong defense! Chu River is in his own regular space, no matter how ice and snow dance outside, but he still hasn''t suffered any damage! Just excited people are also because such a scene is difficult to contain their inner shock.Their excitement also seems to be imprisoned by something. Their confidence and words are stifled! "He Actually also used the power of the rules! And it''s a complete rule space! Who is stronger in the realm of God


    Everyone can clearly see the complete rule space around the Chuhe River. Any ice and snow falling down, as long as you enter the rule space, it will be directly melted. It seems that in that space, the original power has completely lost its role, and it can not play a little lethality! Little Jane''s cold look seemed to have a strange fluctuation at last, "you actually control your own rule space!"


    But Chu he just looked at her, repressed the emotional fluctuations in his heart, and asked faintly: "Xiaojian, where''s Xiaoshan?"


    Xiaojian and Xiaoshan disappear from the cultivation world. Although Xiaojian has no previous memory, her strength cultivation has increased to the present level. It''s also unfortunate. Although her actions are hard to accept, it''s very good to see that she''s safe and sound! But Chu mountain has no news!

 Chapter 1453

    Light blue ice and snow dancing, it seems that everyone can see, at present, such a situation, their goddess really can''t how Chuhe.


    After all, with the rule space, it is not only the best place to attack, but also the defense force that can not be broken through! No matter what, Xiaojian seems to be defused by Chuhe, and her heart is also extremely shocked, and her eyes are more cold.


    "I don''t know who you''re talking about?


    How presumptuous of you to break into the moon palace


    Xiao Jian does not have any memory now. It seems that she is also angry with Chu he''s inquiry! The light blue power of the rules is also condensed around Jane.


    All the falling light blue snowflakes, the general power of space seems to be directly gathered together at that moment, only for a while time has formed a light blue sword of ice! The sword of cold ice revolves and goes directly to Chu River without mercy again! In the palm of his hand, the mysterious thunder sword also fluttered out, twinkling with gold and silver, bursting with bright light.


    The light is whistling, the sword tip to the sword tip, just like the needle tip to the wheat awn. The two kinds of light also form a light curtain on the sword tip. Under the light curtain diffusion, the power is amazing! Momentum fluctuations, issued a roaring sound, let everyone feel shocked because of the situation in front of them! "Xiaojian, you don''t know where the hill is, but the palace people of your Shenyue palace will know that if you don''t explain the whereabouts of the Hill today, I will let Shenyue palace, in this irregular space, have no way to practice at ease and impact the realm of God!"


    The voice of Chu River fell, the two forces collided, and the sound of explosion immediately followed.


    Two kinds of forces burst out, suddenly the flames were splashed, and the heat wave swept out.


    Even this irregular space seems to be a little distorted because of the impact of such force! Everyone looks shocked when they see such a scene! Under the tumbling heat wave, the shock wave is also rapidly moving towards the palace like the crescent moon! Many people have a lot of tension when they see such a scene. Once these palaces are destroyed recently, I''m afraid that everything they have created in this irregular space will be destroyed by Chu River! Little Jane''s face also became cold, but the light blue spirit power was like the frost sword. Under the power of xuanlei''s sword, there was no defense at all. In a moment, it was completely broken, and his whole body and mind also fluttered, and he retreated a long distance to stabilize her body. Even little Jane could feel the power of thunder in her body Among them swim! This is where Chu River passes. Even if she wants to try her best to stop it, it is useless, because that kind of power is not what she can deal with! All of them were shocked in their hearts. It never occurred to them that even their goddess was not the way. There was no strong one who could resist this power! But little Jane''s face was full of reluctance. On her slender white palm, there was also a change of seal method, and an invisible force surged out from her palm.


    "Well! Jane, you are not my opponent! Although I don''t know why you have become such a situation now, you don''t have any threat here. I will also give you time to think about what to do? "


    Chuhe''s face was serious. For a moment, his words were repeated! Between the words, the regular space of Chu River has been floating rapidly, except for the light blue power.


    With this kind of rule space, even the control power used by Xiao Jian can''t have any effect at all, because that power can''t cause too strong stimulation to them.


    Chuhe doesn''t want to fight with Xiaojian too much. Therefore, after avoiding the impact like him, people have quickly headed for Shenyue palace.


    He swung his sword out, and the gold and silver lights twinkled in the sky, as if he had drawn a long sharp blade. When the blade fell down, it could be clearly felt in everyone''s eyes. Once such a sword fell down directly, everything there would be affected and damaged! At this time, Chu River seems to be crazy. He has the power of space rules, but he can appear everywhere.


    Even Jane has no way! "Wait! Chuhe, if I could tell you the whereabouts of the man, would you like to leave?


    At least before the day of the irregular space convergence, we should not do anything to us! "


    The woman who had been injured by Chuhe was pale now, but she recovered some energy! Experienced the same forces of fear as before.


    At the moment, there was not so much disdain in his eyes, but more awe to Chuhe.


    After all, the current strength of Chuhe is really strong, not because of its own spiritual power and strength cultivation, but more because of the rules of the space controlled by Chuhe, which is extremely powerful.


    No matter with what kind of power fusion, may not be able to break the rules of Chu River space! Even for a moment, he thought that the rule space of Chuhe was the real space that could not be broken! It''s more like the realm of God owned by the most powerful God King between heaven and earth! Chuhe''s action, stop! "Are you serious?"Chuhe looked at the woman coldly, and the words were full of questioning.


    For Chuhe, he was looking for people. If it wasn''t for the obstruction of the people, he would not hurt people so much, and he would not fight with them as fiercely as before! "Nature is true! However, this moon palace is the place where many of our Moon Palace''s strong men break through. If I tell you the real news.


    You must leave immediately, and you can''t easily step to our God Moon Palace any more


    The woman''s face is also a little pale. She looks coldly at Chuhe. Although she is alert, there is no other way. She can only shake hands and make peace! "No problem!"


    Chuhe face expressionless, crisp agreed down! Chushan is his only brother, which is very important to him and his parents.


    So no matter what the cost, he will never allow any accident in Chu mountain. He must find Chu mountain as soon as possible and rescue him! As long as they are willing to tell the truth, it''s easy to say!

 Chapter 1454

    "Where on earth is the hill?"


    Since they had compromised, Chuhe naturally stopped.


    After all, the opposite is Xiaojian. If it wasn''t for the safety of Xiaoshan, he wouldn''t do it easily! After all, in a real fight, nothing can be spared.


    All the power is not completely controlled! "We went to the cultivation world just for the sake of the goddess.


    It''s not the Moon Palace of my God that practices the world! When we went to Xiujie, another person was also in that Xiujie! We snatched the goddess from their hands! And the man you are talking about must be in their hands? "


    "Who are they?"


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what the woman said was true or false, he believed her directly in his heart! "The man who sealed the magic hall! At that time, in order to snatch the goddess, we had already suffered some damage. They also had some scruples about us. In addition, the fight for the throne of emperor I was about to start soon. We didn''t want to meet each other at this time. After all, any loss may affect our sprint for the last throne of God! Just like now, the reason why we compromise is that we are not willing to continue to meet with you and have an impact on our God Moon Palace! "


    Obviously, there are many people who want to stop women from making such a compromise. After all, such a compromise is tantamount to showing weakness, but they can''t afford to lose this man. So after making a compromise, the woman added again.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Although Chuhe had believed her in his heart, he wanted to be more secure! Therefore, the face is also very cold, the cold is still not closed, the force of space rules is still around his body! "Well! Binglao, why do you have to talk to him more! There is only one way to die if you intrude into our Shenyue palace! What''s more, Shenlao and Yuelao have not yet made a move. As long as the second elder makes a move, he will surely die! What can I do for him to be so polite?


    Directly report to the second elder and kill him! "


    "You must not be presumptuous and provocative. Step back!"


    At this time, little Jane also stopped her action.


    She directly scolded those unwilling palace people and motioned them to step down.


    Although this style is not her usual formal style, she doesn''t know why, in her cold mind, she has some trust and sympathy for Chuhe! Although this kind of mood appears very ridiculous, she can''t help but agree with binglao''s compromise in the end! Others seemed to have some awe for her. Although they still wanted to argue and were unwilling, they finally retreated, but some people''s eyes were still looking at Chu River fiercely, and they were extremely unwilling! "Believe it or not, it''s up to you, that''s all! If you go late, I''m afraid the people you''re looking for will lose their lives! He''s not in a very good condition


    The woman seems to be a little surprised by the goddess''s decision, but with the goddess''s support, he is obviously more practical.


    At least the momentum in the words is also strong! Today''s compromise is not a real compromise, she is everything to the overall situation! After all, Chu he''s power of regular space is very good now. If you really want to fight with him, it will affect the fight of irregular space aggregation in the whole Shenyue palace one month later! There was no emotion fluctuation on Chu he''s indifferent expression, but he didn''t continue to move.


    "I hope what you said is true! Now Xiao Jian has lost her memory and will keep it in your Moon Palace for the time being! If she has any mistakes, I want you to be buried with her in the moon palace


    Chuhe said that he had already stepped away, leaving only a determined figure behind.


    Looking at the way Chu River left now, there was a little confusion and confusion in her cold look, but soon she was cold again! Next to the old ice is also silently toward her look, eyes have the color of worry, but also quickly be her convergence up! "Goddess, now this nameless cultivator has been able to refine his own rule space. This kind of thing must be told to the God and the moon as soon as possible. I hope the goddess can pay attention to it. Don''t make a big mistake!"


    "I know! I will report to the two masters as soon as possible! All of you, step back. Don''t talk about today''s affairs! Completely block the news here. Don''t let half a word come out of Shenyue palace! "


    Xiao Jian looks at the back of Chu River leaving. There seems to be some loss in her confused look. However, under the cover of her cold look, she soon presses down the idea! Chuhe left in a hurry. He had no reservation. His face was solemn and cold. He didn''t expect that the person who gave the hand to Xiujie was not Shenyue palace, but FengMo palace! If it''s just Shenyue palace, he won''t worry too much, but now if the hill falls into the hands of the people in Fengmo temple, then everything is unknown! Think of here, the speed of the head can not help but speed up a lot, the whole person has been floating out of the regular space changes, almost in this void, like a light point moving! Irregular space is also a vast space, it is not easy to shuttle in it! If it had not been for him to condense into a regular space, I''m afraid he would have been completely destroyed in this irregular space! Any cultivator in this irregular space, must try his best to condense his own rules, so that he can survive! Even if it is not a real rule space, it is very necessary for any immortal to survive! The seat space of Shenyue palace and FengMo palace is not far away, so it''s easy to shuttle through the irregular space! At least under the speed of Chuhe, but in an hour, he could feel the surging of the monstrous spirit. That tacit understanding was passed on, which made his heart rise a little grumpy! Obviously, the Fengmo hall, which is only hidden in the dark, is also powerful and can''t be underestimated! In the past, I came into contact with Fengmo temple, even just the tip of the iceberg! It''s hard to imagine what kind of things Chu mountain would experience if it fell into their hands?The people who sealed the magic hall are very mysterious, and their evil spirit is very heavy. They are cruel to any cultivator. They have never had any humanity. They have been called demons by many cultivators in the heaven. Few people are willing to provoke them easily! Of course, they are also very low-key, and will not easily provoke some powerful practitioners, excessive exposure of the limelight, so in heaven when they can also be at peace with each other!

 Chapter 1455

    "Jie Jie I didn''t expect the prey to come to the door! What a surprise


    In the irregular space of the second seat where the Fengmo hall is located, in a very winding abyss, the monstrous spirit is rolling, with a kind of shocking power.


    The cold and evil breath is rolling here, but all the black robed people who are in this breath seem to enjoy it very much! In the middle of the black robe, there is a black lotus, which is like a giant lotus in full bloom. Above the lotus, under the evil atmosphere, it is like a cycle. The evil and cold atmosphere is even stronger. Even ordinary people in black robe dare not easily get close to the giant lotus! At the moment, all the people in black robe are facing the man in black robe who laughs on the giant lotus. His clothes seem to be covered on the black face, and his face is full of enjoyment. So there are black scars on his face, which makes him more ferocious! "Devil, the Chu River has already appeared. I believe we can get what we are looking for soon! At that time, the God King will hurt us seriously. Maybe we can become a new God King family, with the power of space control, and can create our own rule space! At that time, all the magic envoys in FengMo Temple no longer have to hide. They are just like ordinary mice, and they are full of hostility and defense. They want to kill them at will! Congratulations to mozun


    "Ha ha ha You''re right! Originally this demon Zun was made into this ghost by Shu Ning. This demon Zun has been suppressed by him, and now he can finally get rid of his control! It makes me happy! As long as you can get that thing and give it to ruofeng God King, everything will be over! We can get out of here, too! "


    It''s hard to hide the pride and excitement in my heart on the ferocious face of the devil! "Demon Zun, since Chu he has fallen into the trap, I don''t know what to do with his brother in the world?"


    In addition, there was a black robed demon envoy who bowed slightly and asked for instructions! "Well! His younger brother is deeply in love with that brother. He doesn''t want to say a word. He is infused with evil Qi by the Demon Lord. He has suffered a lot. Even if he is released, I''m afraid he won''t live long! Just save it for his brother Chuhe to see you again! Maybe it will become our chips. After all, it''s always right to have one more card! What''s more, running to the demon space, their brothers can die together, even if it''s the biggest gift to them! "


    The demon lord''s arrogant face was full of evil. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this arrangement.


    "Yes! The devil is wise


    Chu River''s body shape flickers, has been more and more close to the evil spirit there.


    The black magic gas is rolling and rising, and Chu River has to quickly urge his own power of rule space to quickly resolve the impact of those magic gas on himself! It has to be said that FengMo palace is indeed a big and deep-rooted place, and can be ranked in front of Shenyue palace. There is a certain truth.


    This kind of evil spirit is rolling and turbulent, which really has a great shock and impact on them! No matter to any opponent, this kind of evil spirit has already affected the opponent''s mind. It seems very strange. That kind of evil power seems to be pervasive, which makes people dare not be slighted! However, for Chu he, such power does not seem to be able to cause too much influence, so at his speed, a moment later, he has smoothly entered the irregular space of the magic hall! Although the evil spirit has a very powerful influence, it is very difficult to improve the strength, so the tacit understanding is only in a position ahead, forming a black space of heaven and earth, and everything is surrounded by the black evil spirit.


    Although the evil breath can be transmitted, it does not have a deep influence on Chu River! They only occupy a part of the place. Obviously, the rule space condensed by them is not completely stable. They can only let all the immortal practitioners barely survive there, keep practicing, and promote their own strength growth! Chu River''s sense of power diffuses out, but also can feel from those thousands of breath, there are some weak breath.


    "No wonder we couldn''t find the old nest of Fengmo temple. I didn''t expect that they were in this irregular space all the time!"


    Feel that kind of breath, even Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    After all, it used to mean irregular space, and only the strong can enter it, but now we find that it''s not an iron law! At least, these people in Fengmo hall are not all powerful people who respect the emperor more than five times! "Devil, give me my brother Chu Shan!"


    After looking at him for a moment, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation any more. His voice was more like thunder under the package of spirit power.


    Chuhe can clearly confirm that his voice is enough for all people in Fengmo hall to hear clearly! "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that the God of killing in heaven should attach so much importance to friendship! It''s really touching to be single and run to the irregular space where I seal the magic hall to find me to save people! In this case, how can I live up to your kindness?


    I will leave you and your brother in this magic hall! Let you die together"What a lot of nonsense!"


    Chuhe coldly looked at him, already had some impatience.


    The devil''s original laughter was restrained, and his ferocious face was even colder. "Chu River, give me the secret of chaos! I will let you die more simply! "


    Under the provocation of Chu River, the devil is also more cruel. Under the black atmosphere, it is also full of a kind of vague killing intention! Although it''s just a virtual shadow floating, the cold anger still shakes people''s hearts! Although Chu he had guessed that they had a plan before, he didn''t expect that they already knew that they had got the secret of chaos! Since such affirmation, there is no need for Chuhe to deny, "did you destroy Xiujie just for the sake of chaos divine formula?"


    "Well! It''s just to destroy a small interface. Who wouldn''t let them tell me the whereabouts of this demon master''s chaos formula?


    Otherwise, the devil may be merciful, let them continue to survive! Now it''s your turn. If you don''t hand it in, the end will be worse than them! "

 Chapter 1456

    "Devil, I don''t need you to deal with a simple six emperors! Why don''t you let your subordinates do it for you! After you have killed him, you will present his storage weapon! "


    Just as the evil spirit of the devil''s body was around, the giant lotus was also floating slowly. The magic envoys who originally surrounded the lotus were looking at the devil with a kind of flattering look.


    In their eyes, Chuhe is like a sweet cake, which may become their prey at any time. With such credit, how can they fake it to others?


    Originally intended to move the devil is also stopped breathing evil gas, that ferocious face also showed a little satisfaction.


    "Yes! It''s just a boy with six emperors. Since I come to the irregular space of the magic hall, I can''t escape! I''ll leave it to you to practice! "


    Demon Zun is also full of self-confidence, it seems that he doesn''t care a little about the current situation.


    Today''s Chu River seems to be alone into his den, want to escape from it, it is absolutely impossible! The speaker got the consent of the demon lord, and it was also a step across. Surrounded by the tacit understanding of the whole body, the ferocious face also had a little flying look, and then the evil spirit was flying, and it had wrapped up towards the Chu River! Chu River coldly looked at the man, "so you don''t want to hand over the hill now?"


    Now in this irregular space.


    Chuhe didn''t know where Chushan would be locked up. Although he was worried and anxious, he didn''t show his face! "Well! Before you die, I will send your brother to the West with you! Don''t worry, you two brothers will become real brothers. You don''t have many opportunities to meet each other, do you?


    Ha ha ha! Maybe one day, the devil will turn the whole world into the rule space of the devil, and then your family can get together! Jie Jie... " The man slowly approached the Chu River, as if he were a potential hunter, looking at his prey, full of ridicule! "Just a clown!"


    Chuhe looks cold, for him, it''s like being stabbed in his own pain.


    For Chu he, when he returned from heaven, the only thing he cared about was his family! Now the younger brother''s life and death are uncertain in their hands. I don''t think the situation is much better! But I didn''t expect that they had secretly made up their mind. If they really got the secret of chaos and had stronger strength, they were afraid that even their home would be completely destroyed! "What did you say?


    Dare to call me a clown?


    Something that doesn''t know how to live or die! Or what''s your situation now?


    How arrogant


    It seems that the evil emissary also looks more ferocious and ugly because of Chu he''s words.


    "It''s just a piece of crap with wild talk. It''s up to you, not your opponent!"


    Chuhe cold look at him, in the eyes quite disdain! Just lock your eyes on the demon on the giant lotus! Originally, he volunteered to please the devil. He thought he could teach Chuhe a lesson and please the devil by the way. But he didn''t expect that he was despised by Chuhe now. It''s totally wrong. He almost lost his face! The anger in the whole person''s heart is completely aroused, and people are no longer as calm as they used to be. He waved his hand, and the black magic impact turned into black claws, and fell fiercely towards the Chu River! Chu he glanced at him, his face was even colder, there was no mood fluctuation, only the cold breath directly out.


    Cold shrouded, so that the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a few degrees! Chuhe''s fist is waving, and there is silver light flowing on it! That evil make also seem to perceive Chu River so of indifference, in the heart more exasperate! The more indifferent Chuhe is, the more despised he is. Such contempt is like a naked shame, which makes him hard to accept! "After a while, I will skin you and throw you in front of your brother to watch you die! See how arrogant you are


    Chu River look cold, eyes slightly condensed in the body of the magic, there was no fluctuation of the atmosphere, as if at that moment is also suddenly shrunk, the temperature seems to be lower! Fist claw collision! Light scattered, under the impact of power, but also in the black magic, like fireworks in general bloom out! The bright fire burst out, enough to prove that the previous power, in the end, how terrible! The rampant power spread quickly when they met. The silver thunder power seemed to be unaffected by the fire light. It floated quickly through the power, and then fell directly on the magic envoy''s arm! The magic emissary felt the huge impact force, and the whole body was forced to retreat because of this force. The black magic Qi seemed to be affected, and the volume was reduced a lot! Obviously just shot, he did not take the slightest advantage, in the heart of anger, the original magic seems to be under his control, once again swept around him! He didn''t realize that there were some silver rays twining in the swirling evil spirit! "Do you really think you can turn the world upside down just because you are such a wasteThe devil didn''t get the upper hand, it seems to be very angry, facing such a situation, he also became more crazy! All the gathered magic Qi is more than twice as powerful as before! Chu River is just floating quietly in place, although he did not use any rules, the power of space, only the silver Thunder Tiger flying wing floating, but it is more light, free! It seemed that there was no temperature in the cold air, just looking at the magic emissary indifferently, not even a little spiritual power.


    "I''ll wait and see! What a pity, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability and opportunity! "


    The evil emissary saw that Chu River was so casual that the whole person was almost blown up.


    It seems that the evil spirit has reached the peak, and it is obvious that it is about to condense into a black giant palm under his control.


    But Chu he didn''t care about his power. He took a cold look at him and opened his thin lips lightly

 Chapter 1457

    "Cold devil, go back!"


    On top of the Magic Lotus, the original demon Zun was also very shocked at the moment. Although Chu he''s action was very slight and the voice was very flat, he could feel that there was something terrible about to explode around the magic envoy! But Chuhe''s lips gave a sneer, "it''s too late! This is just to recover some interest for the whole Xiujie! How dare a clown jump in front of me


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold voice had been ringing in the whole world.


    Chuhe the whole person has no trace of mild, the cold breath seems to have passed to every corner of the world with his voice! The intention of killing is also in the invisible! The evil emissary urged the furious evil spirit. He seemed to feel a little uneasy about Chu he''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing at his self-confidence again, "how dare you pretend to be a ghost! Fool, it''s not known who will die first! "


    With that, the black magic he gathered was out of his control.


    Chuhe''s look showed a trace of irony, as if it was a signal, the original condensation of the black magic gas in that instant directly broken, burst open! The power of the silver thunder flickered from it, and the evil breath seemed to have no place to escape under such violent power! When the power burst out, the first thing to bear the brunt was to urge the magic emissary.


    The evil emissary hasn''t figured out what''s going on. The forces around him have rushed him out directly! But Chu he didn''t even look at it, as if he wasn''t surprised at all! His body flickers, people have been fast forward for a distance, the distance is closer to them! "I can''t imagine that your strength has been improved so fast. It must be related to the chaos formula!"


    On the Magic Lotus, the figure of the devil floats slowly again. He doesn''t help him. He just stares at the Chuhe River in front of him. It''s like he sees something sweet and greedy in his eyes! You should know that his magic envoy''s strength is in the realm of emperor Zun Qizhong. In the whole Fengmo hall, he is also a strong man with great strength! But now it was hit hard by Chuhe in the blink of an eye! You know, his emissary has never been so weak! Although he was not sure what kind of power Chu River used, it seemed that the chaos formula had something to do with making Chu River so powerful! The chaos formula can play such a powerful role in the hands of Chuhe. If he can get the chaos formula, maybe his strength and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved! Even jumping directly into the realm of God is unknown! "Hand over the hill!"


    Chuhe did not make any response, just coldly looking at the devil, the attitude is very firm, tough! The devil just laughed, "of course you can if you want someone! Just now you''ve hit my magic envoy hard. I don''t know how you plan to compensate for it? "


    The devil''s cold look was full of temptation! However, his palm patted gently, and then, surrounded by the black magic, there was a black dragon floating out of his palm, and then a man covered with bruises appeared in front of Chuhe.


    Although I haven''t seen him for such a long time, Chu he can still see that the man in the cage is his brother Chu Shan! He seems to have grown taller. Now his whole body is eroded by black air. His body is curled up and covered with blood. It seems that his body is shaking violently all the time, as if he is in great pain.


    Looking at the appearance of Chu mountain, the breath of Chu River has become colder.


    "How dare you hurt Xiaoshan! Give him to me


    The moment Chu River saw the appearance of Chu mountain, people had quickly approached Chu mountain.


    There is even more cold anger in the words.


    One of the magic envoys also quickly blocked in front, "here is my magic hall, it''s not your turn to be reckless here!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu he was very angry, and he didn''t reserve any power in his body. He patted it with both hands, which directly affected the evil emissary who wanted to stop him! One of them fell in response, and the cold voice floated around him! Under the impact of powerful force, the silver thunder force directly dispelled all the black Qi. The magic emissary also uttered a scream, turned his body into a fire, and fell directly into the black Qi! But Chu River''s figure already directly darts out, as if has not received any influence! He stretched out his invisible spiritual power and had already directly grasped the prison! The devil in the Magic Lotus didn''t seem to think that Chu River would be so strong, directly broke through the defense of his subordinates, and even the terrible power made one of them completely lifeless! Now close contact, he is able to feel the previous Chu River hand, the strength of the powerful degree seems to be much stronger than the ordinary emperor six strong, more importantly, the powerful impact is not a bit of reservation! The power of thunder seems to be the killer of the evil spirit, which makes his magic envoys have no place to escape, even there is no room to fight back, and he has already died in the hands of Chuhe! In front of his own face, Chu River has already caused a situation of death and injury, so the demon Zun, who was still in the Magic Lotus, is not as proud and confident as he was born with.In the cold look, it seems that there is also an invisible anger.


    "How did you kill my emissary?


    Do you need your brother to be buried with you?


    In that case, the book will help you! "


    In the palm of the devil''s hand, a black magic ball has been condensed in an instant. The magic ball fluctuates and goes towards the Chu mountain quickly! "It''s just killing me!"


    But Chu he didn''t care about the devil. His body was twinkling, and he was close to Chu mountain in the blink of an eye! Seeing the spirit power is about to wrap Chu mountain in it, but the black magic light ball floats out, which seems to make Chu mountain more painful! "Jie Jie Want to save your brother?


    I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! In his body has long been full of magic, as long as the magic ball destroyed, your brother will also directly like the magic ball directly burst open! You can''t save him! I''ll give you a big gift! Are you satisfied?


    Ha ha ha... " The devil''s face was more ferocious and cheerful, and seemed to be extremely confident.


    After all, the ball of light is inextricably linked with the evil Qi on Chu mountain. Once it explodes, it''s like a fuse, and the evil Qi on Chu mountain will also explode!

 Chapter 1458

    Chuhe''s face is hard to see.


    As a powerful emperor, he can clearly feel the power of perception. Once such a power blows up, Mount Chu will surely die! It was almost a critical moment, there was no time for him to think about how to rescue.


    Even under such circumstances, he is also dead to save, not to save! Chu he''s mind seems to be in chaos. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. It seems that in his mind, there are only the devil''s proud laughter and the black ball of light. The surging evil spirit rises up, as if to devour all the vitality! It''s almost a close call! That demon Zun also seems to be aware of the current predicament of Chu River, and he looks more proud.


    "Chuhe, weren''t you very arrogant before?


    Why don''t you save people?


    Isn''t he your most important relative, brother? "


    The devil''s words were full of irony, as if every word was stimulating the Chu River.


    Chu he had a blank in his mind. Although he didn''t know how to rescue, he was also directly and quickly close to the past.


    Mind rolling, almost in an instant, will be able to exert all the way to think over.


    Just in the blink of an eye, his original impatient look seemed to calm down, and his eyes also burst out a ray of hope! Whoosh! Like a meteor across, the general shape of Chu River is also an instant in the side of Chu mountain! Maybe it was because the devil had already confirmed that Chu mountain would die, so he didn''t stop it, but his face became more ferocious! "If you don''t save him, he will surely die, but if you get close to the past, the aftershock of such an explosion will certainly have an impact on you. Do you like this method?


    Jie Jie... " The black magic light ball has been falling down quickly, and the distance from the Chu River is only one hand away.


    Seeing Chuhe and Chushan two people will become extremely embarrassed in such an explosion.


    But when the black magic light ball approached them, the original Chu River and Chu mountain suddenly disappeared in place! The smile on the devil''s face seemed to stop abruptly. It seemed that he didn''t expect such a situation at all! Even in his perception, the sense of connection between the magic aura and Chu mountain seems to have completely lost its trace, as if the power of such connection has been directly cut off somewhere.


    "How can it be?


    What''s going on? "


    The proud devil is not as excited as before. He almost looks at everything in front of him with an unbelievable face, and his eyes show a kind of anger! Under his control, the prey that was about to die in his hands disappeared out of thin air. Even he couldn''t find the prey, which made him very uncomfortable and unacceptable! The black evil spirit also fluttered out in an instant, just like countless tentacles spreading rapidly in all directions, searching for the location of Chu River and Chu mountain! Chu River''s body shape floats, although only has the square one mile rule space, but, accommodates their brothers two people actually to be more than enough! At the moment, the evil Qi around Chu mountain seems to be wrapped by an invisible power. The power between the heaven and the earth is quickly gathered around Chu mountain, dissolving the evil Qi in his body.


    Even the originally very powerful magic Qi seems to have lost its original attack power in this space, and its power has weakened a lot! Looking at Chu mountain, which was still in deep sleep and seriously injured, Chu River was also heavily relieved.


    Before, although he could feel the power of his own rule space, and perhaps have a surprising effect, he was not completely sure that the connection between the outside light ball and Chu mountain could be completely cut off.


    But at such a critical moment, he had no choice but to try once.


    However, it turns out that his attempt is quite right! Although today''s host is still black and blue, the injury is very serious, but the outside light ball burst does not seem to cause any damage to him.


    Obviously, the connection between the two has been completely cut off, at least the current situation of death is also completely resolved! Chu River is in the regular space, completely hidden in the irregular space.


    However, after he determined the situation of Chu mountain, he just simply dealt with it, and the power of perception had moved in all directions like the tide.


    Chuhe knows that in this irregular space, after all, it is still the site of the magic hall. Even if he hides his regular space temporarily in this irregular space, this kind of breath can not be hidden for long, and it will be noticed soon! At present, Chu mountain''s condition is obviously not very good. It is necessary to heal as soon as possible. The evil spirit in his body erodes and makes his vitality very weak. Even though Chu River has put all the vitality into this regular space, the private club can''t protect him for too long! Unless he can completely repair his original entangled body, slowly recuperation can completely pull back from the death line! There can''t even be any delay! Looking at the tragic appearance of Chu mountain, there is a killing light surging in the look of Chu River! "Here it isJust when Chu he''s intention of killing was surging, a voice also broke his mood. A moment later, it was said that the people in black robes were surrounded by his rule space, and everyone''s expression had a shaking mood floating! For them, the rule space in front of them is not strange! That demon Zun is sitting on the huge magic lotus at the moment. The black magic Qi is like eyes, which shows all the places where Chu River is.


    That cold look seems to become more ferocious! "I can''t imagine that you have condensed the rudiment of rule space just by virtue of the cultivation of emperor Zun Liuzhong! No wonder, no wonder before you will suddenly disappear out of thin air! It''s the devil''s carelessness


    The voice of the devil was full of jealousy and anger. It seemed that the evil spirit was surging with his killing intention! A pair of evil spirit shrouded eyes are also full of dark blue light! All the evil Qi has completely blocked the way of Chu River! Chuhe has no fear, his body floating in the regular space, the same cold surge! "I will not give up on this account!"

 Chapter 1459

    "I didn''t expect that you really have some ability, but do you think that if you ask someone to take it back, you can save him?


    Do you know that he has the soul seal of three magic envoys, which is the most vicious way for me to seal the magic hall.


    As long as the soul seal of the magic emissary falls on the body, it will absorb his vitality and spiritual power all the time. Even if he hides in your regular space, he can''t avoid such absorption.


    It''s just that he can live for a while longer! Hope your brother can cherish this last time! Jie Jie... " Demon Zun''s face still showed a trace of satisfaction, as if he was provoking Chu he. Every word he said, every sentence, was deeply imprinted in Chu he''s heart, which made the chill of Chu he''s body more intense.


    Although Chu River has been able to detect the situation of Chu mountain is not very good, but did not expect to have this layer of reason! Chu River that indifference look, there is a cold wave out, so that the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a few degrees, "how to interrupt this phagocytosis?"


    Demon Zun is very proud, seems to be quite satisfied with Chu he''s reaction, "it''s very simple! Unless you can wipe out my three magic envoys, as long as they die, they will naturally stop swallowing! Unfortunately, it''s almost impossible for you to kill the three of them in the evil space under my eyes! I''ll give you a chance to watch your brother die in front of you, but you can''t help it. Tut Tut, I believe that kind of picture must be wonderful! "


    Chu he''s eyes were full of anger that could not be concealed. "Since your goal is the chaos formula in my hand, why do you want to attack a weak cultivator of immortals in the ordinary world?"


    "Because he''s your brother! I advise you to hand over the secret of chaos as soon as possible, otherwise next time, your brother will not die in front of you! I heard that you still have parents in the world... " Although the words of demon Zun were very plain, the evil spirit and coldness that could not be concealed still made Chu he''s last hope collapse completely! Originally, according to the current situation of Chushan, it was not difficult for him to take Chushan away.


    After all, now he controls the rule space. Although the area is small, he has absolute control over his own rule space. No one can beat himself in such a rule space! It''s easy to get out of here! But I didn''t expect that they would use such despicable means. If they left, they could only watch Chu Shan die! There are also three figures floating in front of the devil. They are like loyal servants, hovering around the giant lotus quietly. There is no difference in their looks. Everyone seems to be very low-key, but the evil spirit around them can prove that they are not ordinary magic envoys! "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Obviously, their action is a naked provocation, stimulating Chuhe! Now the Chu River is in the regular space. It seems impossible for them to do anything to the Chu River. But if they provoke the Chu River and let the Chu River float out of the regular space, they will still have the upper hand.


    Chuhe at the moment is indeed as they expected, the whole person seems to have been completely crazy, no reason! In his cold look, only the arrogant murderous air filled the air, and his anger had risen to the verge of collapse.


    Whoosh! Under such circumstances, Chu he''s figure also fluttered out of the regular space. On the palm of his hand, a light bright luster flickered out. In the power of the combination of gold and silver and thunder, the whole person''s figure was shrouded in such a light, as if it turned into a huge fist, and the fist fiercely moved towards the edge of the distance The magic emissary waved away.


    Feel the overwhelming power, in the Black Lotus on the demon seems to also show a proud smile.


    On his fingertips, the black magic gas has directly enveloped the whole black lotus. At the moment, it seems that it has turned into a monstrous hell, and the whole world seems to be under the control of the evil magic gas! But Chu River such formidable offensive, as if also entered that evil spirit world in an instant.


    "Chuhe, I can''t imagine that you really have some skills. I didn''t pay attention to you for a short period of time. Since you have condensed the rudiment of rule space, even so, you can''t leave here smoothly today! Here is the rudiment of the rule space of the demon. Let''s have a good taste of the horror of the rule space of the demon! If you want to kill the three magic envoys, I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! "


    It seems that the devil''s pride can''t be concealed by words, and the cold breath directly envelops him. In this regular space, it seems that only such evil evil spirit is left.


    All the demons hover and roar, like a raging beast, as if in this space, without the power it can''t swallow.


    The evil power lingered and fell directly towards the gold and silver light! When Chu he entered the magic space, he was able to feel the overwhelming evil power. Although his power can isolate such evil power, especially the thunder power, he can still feel all his power, as if there is no source.It seems that there is no power in the whole world for him to use. Once the power in his body is exhausted, he has to wait for death! Just like what the demon Zun said before, here is the rudiment of his magic rule space. Now Chu River has entered his magic rule space! In Chu he''s eyes, it seems that there is no accident and shock, as if there is a deep rational reservation in that angry mood.


    His perception is full of power, and it is also a quick search for the former three magic envoys.


    According to the demon master, if you want to solve the crisis of Xiaoshan, you must completely solve the three demons! Chu he had been able to clearly feel that in order to be able to introduce himself into his regular space, the devil Zun also specially let the three magic envoys stay in the regular space, so if you want to search for them, you just need to be in the magic rule space!

 Chapter 1460

    Although he is in the devil''s air space, for Chu he, his perceptive power is not affected. He can feel everything between heaven and earth clearly. Although such power can''t be used by him, he can feel anything! Similar to his own situation, it seems that the power of space rules controlled by this demon lord is not much, and the area controlled by him is not very vast, so he can almost completely explore it under the perception of Chu River.


    In this sense, he hardly searched too much, that is, he realized where the three magic envoys were.


    Chuhe''s heart is full of rage, the original strength seems to hit on the cotton, but he does not have too much entanglement, people have quickly fluttered out, toward one of the magic flash! The devil''s face is full of winning expression at the moment. Now Chuhe has smoothly entered the rudiment of his rule space, which belongs to his own world. Chuhe is like a mole ant. In such a world, he is completely in control! So seeing Chu River go towards a magic envoy, he didn''t move too much, just sneered coldly.


    "Chuhe, you are too stupid! This magical space is already under the control of the Buddha. Do you think you can kill them? "


    For his voice, it seems to be from all directions between heaven and earth, although the voice is very flat, it doesn''t seem to be prominent, but the whole Chuhe people have no reaction at all, it''s still non-stop action, extremely fast! On the palm of his right hand, the power of the silver thunder fluttered out, and on the xuanlei wanzhang sword, he waved out with cold light, as if he had no reservation! Sword flying, although there is no fusion between the heaven and earth any power, but the speed is not the slightest weakening! Now the regular space is only two or three miles around. At the speed of Chu River, xuanlei wanzhang sword has fluttered in front of the magic envoy in the blink of an eye! "The people I want to kill in Chuhe never fail!"


    The cold look of Chu River appeared in front of the demon envoy. There was no emotion in the cold look.


    The power of thunder has changed from the sword into a sharp blade and waved out! "Well! This is the rule space of the demon Zun. It''s not your turn to be arrogant here! "


    Seeing that the sharp blade was about to penetrate the body of the magic emissary, a black magic gas barrier directly blocked in front of him.


    Sparks everywhere, it seems that the xuanlei wanzhang sword is cut down on an indestructible barrier! Chu River''s expression condenses. It seems that he is not surprised by this situation. His fingertips have the power of thunder, just like a small arrow, sliding directly from the edge of the magic gas barrier. The power directly penetrates the chest of the magic envoy who is still standing in the distance! The power of thunder has a very powerful restraint against the evil Qi. Now the power of thunder floats out and penetrates the body of the evil emissary, but there is no blood flowing out. On the contrary, the evil Qi rolls out from it. The evil emissary doesn''t seem to have expected such a situation. The whole person''s expression is astonished. He looks at the wound in front of him in disbelief and gradually recovers Get scared! Originally thought that in the rule of space, as long as the magic hand, then no matter how strong Chu River strength, there is no need to worry too much.


    After all, the space here is decided by the devil, but who would have thought that even if the devil did it, it could not stop the Chu River! Chu River''s figure has already flickered and fluttered, once again toward another magic emissary! Even the devil didn''t expect that in his own rule space, Chuhe could even kill one of his magic envoys. If he didn''t act again, I''m afraid that his face would be lost! This time, without waiting for the Chu River to stop, there was a monstrous evil spirit, as if it was surging in this space and pounding towards the Chu River in all directions. That kind of power made the Chu River have no way to avoid.


    Chuhe''s action finally stopped because of his strength! "Although it''s in your rule space now, you forget that I have my own rule space! And the rule space that I control is much more stable than your rule space! "


    Chu River''s look is cold, the cold air on his face doesn''t abate at all. He seems to disappear suddenly at that moment, and all the evil Qi inclines down without causing any damage to him! Because of this situation, the devil felt extremely unexpected, and his face became more ugly. Even his body, which was sitting on the Magic Lotus, seemed to tremble with anger because of this situation! "Son of a bitch!"


    For him, the power of regular space exerted by Chu he before was not touched before, and he was not prepared for it for a moment.


    Seeing the Chu River, which has been trapped in the rule space, he just slipped away from him! That original self-confidence is by Chu River such action mercilessly waved a slap, so loud! Without waiting for him to start searching, Chu River, which had disappeared, suddenly appeared beside the other two magic envoys.


    The direct power is also like a light, directly enveloping the two magic envoys in it.


    A moment later, the two of them also lost sight! "In the rule space of the Buddha, there is absolutely no possibility for them to escape! In this world, only the Buddha can escape from other people''s rule space, but absolutely no one can survive from the Buddha''s rule space! "Chuhe''s cold words are also floating between the heaven and the earth, even the magic spirit seems to be in such a cold words, can''t help but give up! "Son of a bitch! Is this the soft persimmon


    The emperor sitting on the Magic Lotus can''t sit any more now.


    Originally, everything was under his control, but unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it was completely disrupted by Chuhe. Even the three demons were killed by Chuhe in his rule space, even he could not stop it! Chuhe''s such a move is like trampling him on the ground, so that he can no longer be as calm and confident as before! Even if has the rule space, he also will not be like before completely does not regard Chu River as is own opponent! Under the evil spirit, the light in the eyes flashed, which was also more ferocious and irritated!

 Chapter 1461

    In Chuhe''s own rule space, the power of thunder falls from the sky, and the two magic envoys have no place to escape. Only in a short time, they disappear completely from the heaven and earth! Chuhe could feel that after they were all killed by themselves, the spirit of death on Xiaoshan seemed to recover gradually. It was not as strong as before, and even the evil spirit on him seemed to have weakened a lot! This situation let Chuhe also slightly relaxed! It seems that, as the devil said, if the three envoys were not killed, the life of Xiaoshan would still be in their hands! Fortunately, it was the devil''s carelessness that gave him a chance! Especially now, even Chuhe still has a lingering fear, secretly feel some fear! Before that, he became crazy because he knew what the three demons had done to Chushan, which completely angered him. It seemed that he had not considered the consequences! Fortunately, he was lucky enough to kill three people in anger.


    Looking at Chu mountain, which is still in a coma and has a weak breath, Chu River''s face also shows a trace of heartache, "Xiaoshan, I will cure you soon! Don''t be afraid


    Boom! When Chu River was immersed in such emotion, his regular space seemed to be greatly impacted. It seemed that the heaven and the earth were trembling slightly because of such force! Such a voice also makes Chuhe become dignified and alert immediately.


    You should know that the rudiment of the rule space condensed by him now is only a rudiment, but the rule space here is infinitely close to being stable! Although the area is small, but want to cause such a big impact on the regular space, there is no enough strength is absolutely impossible! The sound of the previous impact is absolutely not accidental! The power of perception of Chu River is diffuse, and people have floated out of the regular space, and slowly gathered outside the regular space.


    "Chuhe, you are really powerful! How dare you be so arrogant in my Fengmo temple! I really underestimated you before! "


    Outside his regular space, a figure floated out, and his cold and ferocious face was even more cold. Although the words were calm, the gloomy meaning in the tone could be heard by anyone! Now the state of Chu mountain is stable, Chu River is not as crazy as it was at first! He took a indifferent look at the devil, which was full of evil spirit, as if they were surrounded by the regular space between heaven and earth! Even if the whole rule space, in today''s evil spirit, it is more like a small boat in the wind and rain. The impact of the previous day is the power of the evil spirit around! Obviously, although the rule space is unbreakable.


    However, the evil spirit has almost surrounded his regular space, gathered all the power in the irregular space, and transformed it into the power of his evil spirit space. The power is amazing, which is not easy for ordinary people to deal with! "Devil, you don''t have to work! No matter you exert all your strength, you can''t break my rule space! "


    Although Chuhe had some surprise in his heart, he was still very confident at the moment! At least with the rule space, it''s not difficult for him to leave here! The demon Zun''s face was full of satire. "Is that right?


    Do you really think I can get my second seat at will?


    Even if you have the rudiment of rule space, you can''t come and go as you want! If I let you escape today, I think the God King will blame me! I will never be able to stand out again! "


    As soon as the devil''s words came to an end, the black magic Qi slowly changed around, forming a huge Magic Lotus.


    Lotus flutters, half of the lotus piece is also slowly closed, even the Chu River can clearly see, his rule space is in the center of this couplet! Chuhe''s heart is also rising out of a trace of uneasiness, as if in such a magic, also finally felt an instinctive dangerous atmosphere! He looked surprised and unbelievable! The devil seems to have noticed his change, and his smile is more ferocious.


    "I can be the master of this second irregular space, which depends on my spirit to a great extent! Maybe you don''t know that the Magic Lotus and the Buddha are the magic weapon left by the God King at the beginning! Magic Lotus in, the power of the Buddha will be able to play a more powerful! Originally, this magic lotus was used on the day of irregular aggregation one month later to help me to rush into the realm of God. Unexpectedly, today, you forced me to use the Magic Lotus! Even if you die, it''s enough to make you proud! "


    The devil''s voice is almost murderous, obviously at this time he did not have any left hand! Chuhe just coldly looked at his condensation of Magic Lotus, no action! "Go to hell! The power of the Magic Lotus is almost equivalent to the realm of demigod. Even the rudiment of your regular space will be directly broken under such power! "


    The voice falls, the lotus piece of the Magic Lotus has been slowly floating, Chu River can feel the overwhelming black magic gas directly shrouded in his perception, it seems that all the light, all the power perception are like being cut off by the Magic Lotus! That kind of unconscious feeling of losing five senses is like killing slowly, which makes people have an invisible fear in their hearts! Such fear is enough to make people feel collapsed! Even Chu River in such a power, look has become more dignified, not as confident as before! As the devil said, this kind of power is enough to give full play to the power of the demigod realm. Even many immortals in this irregular space can never have any way to live in this demigod realm! Chuhe''s slender figure seems to be more resolute and steady in the dark. The more under such circumstances, the more calm he is. There is no panic and his thinking is more clear! Such a force seems to have exceeded his perception. A strong danger makes his skin cool slightly, which is an instinctive threat! Even the rule space connected with himself seems to be covered by powerful forces at the moment, and the rule space is slightly stirred, as if it is not as solid as before!

 Chapter 1462

    Boom! The ground in the regular space began to loosen violently, as if it were an earthquake.


    Even in the Chuhe River, you can clearly feel that once that strength is strengthened, even its rule space is no longer safe! "I didn''t expect that the devil had such a terrible magic weapon!"


    Chuhe whispered, this kind of terrible power seems to be more terrible than his rule space, even that kind of power is almost the same as the power used by the God King who he met at the beginning! This is almost into the realm of God, the power of the strong, and only such a power can let them travel in such a regular space, under such a power, they will almost collapse! "Chuhe, get out of here! Today, there is no doubt that your brother will die. You''d better hand over the secret of chaos! Otherwise I will turn your brothers into ashes! Under my magic lotus, even your storage ring will be completely broken again. I will bring you the secret of chaos by myself at that time! "


    There was no change in Chuhe''s expression. He took a quiet look at Chushan beside him, especially the painful look of Chushan, which made Chuhe know clearly. If they had been hiding in this regular space, such a shaking force would have made another impact on Chushan.


    He has to go out to fight anyway.


    "Xiaoshan, wait for me here!"


    Chuhe finished, body shape floating also disappeared in this rule space.


    "Demon Zun, your means are beyond my expectation! I just want to keep our brother with you. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability yet! "


    Chu River''s body is suspended above the regular space, and his expression is as indifferent as ever.


    His light mouth, the whole body''s spiritual power is also crazy surging, and then the whole person seems to turn into a white light.


    If you look carefully, you can see that in the palm of Chu River, there is a yingbai light ball floating slowly.


    The light ball, like the sun, exudes an invisible power. Under this power, the original turbulent evil spirit seems to be directly isolated and evaporated by this light! The terrible temperature seems to be the light in the black world! This kind of situation makes the demon Zun who can get rid of it completely unexpected.


    Originally proud look, it seems that because of this unexpected light suddenly stopped, he did not dare to have any neglect, the surge of evil spirit gathered, gradually turned into a black magic fist.


    The magic Qi waved, the fist fell, where the magic fist passed, all the black magic Qi quickly gathered, as if all the power was controlled by his fist between the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that the world is only left with this black fist. Even when Chu he looks at the fist waving, he seems to be able to feel it. As long as the fist falls, the sky and the earth will fall apart! But Chu he''s expression didn''t have any vibration and fear. There was a kind of indifference in his eyes.


    "You have your Magic Lotus, I have my pearl! Since you have to kill me, I want to see if it''s you or me? "


    The cold voice of Chu River also fluttered in the evil spirit, and then the white light also turned into a fist under his control! The two fists, each occupying half of the sky.


    A black and a white, as if the heaven and earth are cut in half.


    The power of terror is transmitted from the irregular space where they are. Even the father and son who guard the entrance of the irregular space are all looking at the seat in the second space from a distance! Among the other irregular space seats, there are many strong people who withdraw from the cultivation state one after another, looking shocked and alert.


    "I didn''t expect that he broke into Fengmo hall! It''s incredible


    The old man quickly mobilized all the images in the irregular space, and finally settled on the black and white fists. Although he couldn''t see the people in the light, he could clearly feel it even through the light curtain. One of the voices was Chuhe, who had just bid farewell to him! "Father, who on earth will win?"


    The other three middle-aged men also stopped their actions at the moment. They were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    At present, it is beyond their imagination that Chu River can fight with the devil to such a degree. Originally, they didn''t hold any hope for Chu River, and now they can''t help hesitating about the final result! It seems that the young figure can finally create a shocking miracle again! "I don''t know, but if the Chu River can resist this attack, it can travel for nine days. Maybe it''s closer to that step! But if he can''t resist this attack, from then on, in the irregular space, the strongest one who is most likely to become the next God King will also be reduced! "


    Boom! In their expectant eyes, the black and white fists also hand over in the void, and then the power of terror wantonly turns into a bright white light, the dazzling light, so that everyone can no longer see clearly what happened there, and everyone''s eyes seem to be stimulated by the strong light! Even the light curtain used by the old man seems to be broken at the moment because of its great power! When the aftershock of the explosion slowly subsided, the two figures also reappeared, but at the moment, their fists were dripping with blood, and the white bones could be seen vaguely, looking extremely ferocious and terrifying! Two voices suspended in the void, and there was no movement, as if they were waiting for each other''s hand.Their expression did not have any change, Chu River is still a face of indifference, as if such a result is not unexpected! Even there was a little dissatisfaction among the beauties, and there was a fist sized light floating in front of him.


    The power of the silver thunder hovered on it, making his whole person look violent and unfathomable! Originally a self-confident devil, now is also gloomy, although he did not move, can see like the eyes of Chu River, as if to eat people! He never thought that after the previous struggle, the Chu River still had a hand, especially the silver beads floating in the Chu River before his death, with a primitive sense of mystery and profundity. From the beads, he was vaguely aware of the danger! "That''s Heaven and earth, the magic weapon of chaos... " Now he can no longer be as calm and confident as before!

 Chapter 1463

    "Good! This is the original God indeed! Today I want to go, and you can''t keep me! "


    Chuhe looked at him coldly, even if there was a white bone on the fist, but he didn''t care.


    Now the power of Tianzhu seems to be more powerful than before. Chuhe can feel this power, which is almost similar to the power of the original God King! This is the real power! Now that there is a pearl in the sky, although Chu River can''t directly destroy Fengmo hall, it''s easy to leave! At the moment, most of the immortals had gathered at the entrance. They all looked surprised and looked at the old man in front of them. It seemed that they were asking the old man what was going on, which would cause such a big stir! At the moment, the old man also helplessly looked at the broken light in front of him. "Everyone, something big happened in the Fengmo hall. That kind of power is so huge that the light curtain is broken. Even if you want to repair it, it will take three days and three nights! It''s not the God King coming out! You needn''t worry. Please go back to your own home


    The old man is very polite to these people, and his attitude is extremely respectful, but there is a faint sense of alienation in his attitude towards them.


    "Can''t you tell us what happened?


    Who would have made such a big noise in Fengmo hall? "


    In the Shenyue palace, a woman with elegant charm and looks like a lady walked out of it. Her slightly wrinkled face seemed to be very smooth and natural, but it seemed that there was still such dignity surging in her confused look.


    The old man bowed slightly, "compared with the God Moon Palace, people seem to leave from the God Moon Palace!"


    Although the old man didn''t give a complete explanation, the hint made the woman look different! "It''s him?


    How is it possible that he is just a cultivator who has just entered the irregular space? How can he have such powerful power in such a short time


    The women obviously couldn''t believe it. Their conversation also attracted a lot of people''s attention. They all looked at them in confusion, hoping to get the answer from them! "Master of the moon god palace, green is better than blue! He''s definitely not simple! "


    When the old man saw that the woman was so excited and other people were so curious, he also spoke lightly. Although his expression didn''t fluctuate much, his attitude in the words was very obvious! All the people present have experienced a lot of killing and cutting, and it is very difficult. Naturally, they can distinguish such a situation clearly.


    The old man said this with a strong sense of warning.


    "Who is he?"


    "Chu River!"


    There was no fear in the regular space of magic Qi and the look of Chu River. He stepped on the void. Although there was no power for him to use, the Tianzhu in front of him radiated a kind of cool light. The magic Qi was dispelled everywhere, and even all the black magic Qi spontaneously retreated to both sides, as if there were some fear The power of terror fell down and opened up a channel for the Chu River! With Tianzhu, Chuhe is also a lot of stability, he directly controls his own irregular space, quickly out of the channel! Now that he has rescued Xiaoshan, there is no need for him to entangle here too much! After all, no one knows if the devil has any other backers.


    Such a strange power, once there are other situations, it will not be good for Chuhe! What''s more, at this time of Chu mountain situation crisis, if you can''t take back medical treatment as soon as possible, even Chu River is not sure, what kind of result will be in the end! Wipe mouth to open up a passage by him in the evil spirit, the chilly vision is also tiny twinkle, seem to be extremely unwilling.


    The other magic envoys were puzzled at the moment, looking at the nearby devil, "devil, why don''t you stop him?"


    Under the devil''s exasperation, the devil''s spirit rolled, "today''s business is temporarily closed! Let him go! After a month, the irregular space will be completely integrated, and I will make today''s account clear! Just let him linger for a while


    The demon Zun didn''t let anyone stop him. He looked cold. Although he was extremely unwilling, he knew that the situation was obviously unable to stop the pace of Chuhe! Under the Magic Lotus, you can see that there is a great magic gathering in the lotus heart. The black lotus heart seems to be gradually solidified under this kind of magic gathering, but the change is very slow. Even the devil is looking forward to it! "The magic beads given by the God King will soon be condensed into one. At that time, I naturally want to see whether it is his heavenly bead or my magic bead! I want him to suffer from this magic bead! Never turn over! Jie Jie


    The devil felt that the magic bead was gradually formed, and his look became colder. He felt that the monstrous evil gas was gathering. His original killing intention seemed to be gradually calming down at the moment, but the ferocious resentment didn''t have any convergence! Previously, Chuhe was just a man who had just stepped into the irregular space. The cultivation of emperor Zun Liuzhong made him do his best.Even so, he could not leave Chu River, so he fully understood that now in this irregular space, there was another person competing with him for the throne of God! Seeing that everything will succeed, he can never let anyone destroy or hinder him! No matter who it is, the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha, the God blocks and kills the God! Chu River has the power of Tianzhu. Under the power of Tianzhu, he spontaneously opens up a channel from the enchanted air space. Even under such power, even the arrogant devil did not make any move.


    Without hindrance, Chuhe almost easily left the second seat again! He also did not dare to have any pause, the whole person once again floating in their own rules of space, the original Junlang''s face, seems to have a little more pale! Now under such circumstances, he is indeed a great consumption, although the previous Tianzhu burst out of great power, but the consumption is also terrible! Although it was only a short distance, the spiritual power in his body almost seemed to be hollowed out! Just entered into this rule space, Tianzhu is once again into their own body, seems to have reached the limit!

 Chapter 1464

    Chuhe quickly called his own interface instrument, quickly added to the already exhausted meridians! Now, although he left from the irregular space of the second seat, there was a trace of fear in his heart! I didn''t expect that the strength of the Demon Lord was so strong! If it is not because of the possession of beads, has been recognized by the God King shuning, I am afraid this time want to leave is not so easy! But looking at the Chu mountain floating in the regular space, Chu he calmed down his anger a little! In any case, he arrived in time, otherwise I''m afraid they would not even have a chance to meet from now on! Looking at the heavily damaged Chu mountain, Chu River''s face became more gloomy.


    Originally, he thought that such a fight was just a matter of heaven. Although the ordinary world and Xiujie were weak, they were also a very good place to escape. Most people seldom noticed their existence. However, he did not expect that the people who sealed the magic hall were so insidious and found their place. Under such torture, it was really hard for Chuhe to imagine his life On weekdays, just like the sunshine big boy, how did his younger brother survive the cruel torture! Thinking of these, Chu he could not help but clench his fists.


    "Fengmo temple, I must make you pay a painful price!"


    Chuhe''s expression is indifferent, the whole body''s cold air is shrouded, the hatred is not to add the slightest cover up! Since his return from heaven, Chuhe is very sure that his family is the most important existence in his heart. Only family can make him calm and have a little ripple! No matter who dares to do any harm to them, for Chuhe, only killing can calm his anger! Now that Xiaoshan has become like this, his anger has been completely aroused and his killing intention is rampant! The reason why he left before, on the one hand, was for Xiaoshan, on the other hand, his current strength and previous consumption could not completely wipe out Fengmo hall! "Xiaoshan, give my brother some more time. When your injury is healed, my brother will let you see the tragic death of those who hurt you with your own eyes!"


    Chuhe''s voice also becomes gentle. He looks at the sleeping Chushan in front of him and says softly.


    After half a day''s shuttle, Chuhe finally took Chushan back to his 100th irregular space! Simple help Chu Shan to confirm his situation, although the complexion is some dignified, but also not too much worry and worry.


    Now under such circumstances, although the injury of Chu God is serious, there is no worry about his life! But it needs the combination of heaven and earth''s elixir, tianxinwu and dixinhuangjing, to repair his injury slowly! Now in this irregular space, it''s difficult for him to search for such natural resources and treasures! But Chu River can only appear in front of the old man at the entrance again! At this time appeared again in front of the old man, the old man looks more respectful, even more polite than before.


    "Chuhe little brother, what can I do for you?"


    Even his three sons are not as proud as before. They also bow to stand beside the old man and bow their hands politely! Chuhe was not in the mood to pay too much attention to their attitude. His eyes fell on the old man. "The elder and the younger need some natural resources and local treasures, but I don''t know how to search and buy these natural resources and local treasures in this irregular space."


    The old man smelled the old face with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, my little brother is really confused! Did little brother forget his own rule space?


    The so-called rule space is the power of creation, although it is only the rudiment, it is just like heaven and earth! And you are the master of the world. It''s up to you to have such a treasure! In this space of rules, you are the real creator. Don''t you have what you want?


    As long as the younger brother can understand the mystery, although there are some difficulties in generating these genius landforms, it must be no problem for you! "


    The old man''s words made Chuhe also fall into meditation, as if the Mao suddenly opened up. For a moment, Chuhe also looked a little embarrassed.


    Thank you for reminding me


    With that, Chuhe left without any pause.


    Although the old man''s words are not so straightforward, but the meaning has been extremely obvious! Now in this situation, he has his own rule space, everything is created by himself, and the no rule here is actually like a piece of white paper. As long as he can open up his own rule space, he can create his own rules on the white paper at will! The original natural resources and local treasures are only created in his hands. There is no impossibility or difficulty! Just before, his thinking still stubbornly stayed in the thinking of the immortal cultivator in the heaven. At this moment, under the old man''s prompt, he seemed to be full of enlightenment and sobered up completely! It''s hard for Chu he to hide his excitement when he thinks of this. Now his own rule space is all created by himself. Any natural materials and local treasures that he lacks can be quickly condensed. The injury of the hill must be able to recover as soon as possible! Nothing can make him happier than Xiaoshan''s recovery from injury! Rush back to their own irregular space, rolling in the ethereal, but let Chuhe feel a real joy! He does not have any pause, mind fluctuation, people are quickly into their own rule space.Although it''s still a regular space with only two miles around, for Chuhe, it seems that he has his own small world at this time, and his mind is completely integrated with the world.


    Quickly gathered between heaven and earth aura, slowly gathered in one of them.


    Now that he has known how to condense this day''s material and treasure, he will not have any stay, so he quickly entered the state! Although he has such creative power, it is not so simple for him to create real natural resources and treasures between the heaven and the earth. Chu he''s mind fluctuates and quietly feels the change of the power of the heaven and the earth, as well as the change of the natural resources and treasures formed in his fixed position. The whole person falls into silence like an old monk.

 Chapter 1465

    Although he is the creator between the heaven and the earth, and has the right to control the rule space and the power to create things, but now, after all, it is only the rudiment of the space. Coupled with his own strength, although he has the spiritual power to float and circulate in the rule space, it seems that it is not so fast to gather such natural resources and treasures! Chuhe was completely immersed in such cultivation, as if the whole person and the world were completely integrated.


    Vaguely, we can feel that there is an invisible attraction between the heaven and the earth, and we can extract the most primitive power from the irregular space.


    That kind of power is gray, but it is extremely powerful. Whenever this kind of power is refined and integrated into this world, Chuhe can clearly feel his own rules, and the space seems to become more solidified, even gradually expanding overnight! Chuhe also felt very strange in his heart, but he didn''t go deep into it. He just put all his thoughts in front of him, where the materials and land treasures condensed.


    It seems that only the spirit power in the rule space is more powerful, then the speed of condensing natural resources and local treasures will be faster! Today, such a rule space is like a huge container, which can hold all the rule power. Only the larger the volume is, the larger the space is, can the rule space have more powerful magic power! And this kind of power change seems to have a direct relationship with one''s own cultivation! As if as long as their own strength is strengthened, then the rule of space has the power to be more powerful! Everything is closely related! However, even knowing such a connection, Chuhe was not able to make any move.


    After all, his accomplishments also need to be improved slowly, not overnight.


    Now it is not easy for him to condense out the rule space! Time is like a fleeting moment. Under this wonderful perception, Chuhe has completely ignored the changes around him. He is totally immersed in the regular space, as if he is the world.


    The invisible power shrouded his body, so that his body began to work slowly! Even under such circumstances, the cultivation in his body seems to have layers of looseness.


    A little power flutters, Chuhe can feel his own perception, as if also touched a chaotic perception! But all his strength seems to be gathered here, unable to break through! "That''s It''s a place where the emperor respects seven things! "


    Under such cultivation, Chu he noticed the vague sense of bondage, and seemed to have a clear understanding in his heart! Now that he has been practicing for such a long time, this situation is not strange to Chuhe! Before he knew it, the previous struggle seemed to make his power improved, and now it is gradually highlighted under such cultivation! All the power of convergence is more and more majestic! Chu River''s mind, which was originally without waves, seemed to be aroused by such a force. It sank into that force, especially when it was hindered by such a force, and the cohesive force seemed to roar! The mind sinks into the power. All the power is like a whirlwind. It turns into a terrible whirlpool. The whirlpool rushes up and the power comes out quickly! "Break it for me!"


    All the power rumbled down, as if there were no obstacles.


    The force of terror, such as the flood crossing, seems to have no blocking force under the original blocking force.


    Chuhe already knows that his breakthrough in strength seems to have come to a natural stage. There is no need for too many changes at all. The impact of such strength seems to be ripe. Just push it away at the last moment! What''s more, there is no reservation in the great power of cohesion. It''s easy to rush out all the obstacles! The impact of force is over, as if entering into a new world, the force of the majestic force is scattered, but in a moment it will disappear in its own rules space. Chu River can feel his own rule space, as if because of his strength breakthrough, there are some changes. At least the aura in the rule space seems to be several times stronger in an instant. Under the aura, even if it is the material and land treasure of that day, the cohesion speed seems to be faster! Indistinctly, the original rule space seems to have extended a little outward! Chu River can clearly see the edge of this regular space, the original void space, as if it is also connected with the earth, condenses the solid earth again, and quickly spreads out! As if all the superfluous forces, at this moment, have become the world in the regular space! Feeling such a change, Chuhe only feels extremely wonderful! But although this kind of spiritual power is huge, it is still small in such a world.


    Regular space only extends a distance of less than one meter, so the change is to stop again.


    Feeling the situation here, Chuhe also sighed gently, "I can''t imagine that the emperor''s strength can only be improved by one level, which just makes the rule space extend by one meter!"


    But this situation has made Chuhe feel the vastness and strength of this world! Also more able to understand the realm of God on the temptation of people! Those who are strong in the realm of God can control the power of space. Especially when they reach the realm of God, they can control an interface, create, change and destroy interfaces at will! Even in front of such a strong man, whether it''s the world of cultivating, or the celestial world, all the interfaces are just like ants, just between the thoughts of the God King! "It''s the power of creation!"Chuhe sincerely felt the power of this kind of power, especially when he thought of the battle for the great emperor mentioned by shuning, the God King, once the God King fought for it, that power might be the power of destruction for an interface. Under such a battle, I''m afraid there would be no peaceful place any more! Under the cover of the nest, how can there be a complete egg?


    Chuhe is more determined in his heart. He must improve his strength as soon as possible and step into the realm of God King! Otherwise, once the fight for the throne of the great emperor begins, I''m afraid even the world will be affected! If he doesn''t even have the power to protect himself, how can he protect his family?


    Now Xiaoshan''s suffering, Chuhe naturally does not want his parents to bear it again!

 Chapter 1466

    In one day, Chuhe''s strength has also stepped from the original dizun six to dizun seven, and his rule space seems to have increased because of his strength growth, at least now this rule space seems to be more than two miles away! Although it doesn''t look different, it doesn''t seem to change much, but Chuhe can clearly feel that the power between heaven and earth has become a bit stronger! With the improvement of his strength, his original sense of weakness is also swept away, and the change of rule space makes Lingli float.


    The rich spiritual power makes the genius land treasure bred by Chuhe change a lot! Although Chu he''s strength has improved, he has no intention to leave, and even has no curiosity about the change of this irregular space.


    I do not know how long it took, two kinds of genius treasure, one in the sky, slowly condensed into a real shape, the other is in the heart of the earth, slowly flowing, emitting a strong breath and spiritual power! There is a strong aura on the two spiritual things, which is very different! Even though these things were bred by Chuhe himself, he still felt some vibration when they were completely formed and appeared in front of him! I have to say that the power of creation is really magical! After the two treasures were completely formed, Chu he did not neglect them. He quickly collected them into his palm. On the palm, the golden spiritual power wrapped them, so that the two treasures would not be affected.


    A moment later, the Yellow spirit of the earth above his left hand flowed slowly, and the mist of heaven above his right hand also floated out.


    Looking at the two spirits, Chuhe looks a little excited. Now the two treasures have arrived, which means that he can help Chushan to heal immediately! "Xiaoshan, your injury is very serious now. Even if I help you, I''m afraid you have to bear the corresponding pain to get out of danger and recover.


    I hope you can stick to it! "


    Although Chu Shan is still in a coma, Chu he knows that Chu Shan must be able to hear what he said, but now he does not have any strength and energy to wake up and respond to himself.


    A moment later, there was already a hot temperature in the golden power, floating out, slowly burning on the two treasures.


    The rich aura is released from it, but it needs to be quickly collected by the big net of golden aura devaluation.


    It has to be said that although he is a creator, all the powers between the heaven and the earth change a lot, just like the original stone of the heaven and the earth. The spiritual power can be absorbed by these understandings and changed into what it is now. It can even be transformed into a more magical medicine that can cure diseases and wounds.


    This kind of situation for any of them is extremely magical! Even if this elixir comes from his rule space, Chuhe can''t directly pull out the power in this elixir! We must use this most primitive method to extract all the power of medicinal materials by refining pills! So when he was refining the medicinal materials, Chu he didn''t dare to neglect it a little. The hot temperature in his hands was also under his control, a little bit of burning and refining. It seemed that the change of the two kinds of medicine in his control was not particularly obvious, but the kind of spiritual power seemed to be pulled out by the hot temperature.


    Although there is no obvious change in the original medicine, the subtle change can still be detected by Chuhe! The powerful spirit power is integrated into the palm. Although there is strong repulsive force in the treasure, it is like a baby in front of the Chu River. The resistance power is just a kind of fragile action in his eyes, and can''t stop his action at all! But Chu River also try his best to control the power of some soft, lest this kind of power to that elixir cause any damage! Now in his rule space, all the forces are gathered in one body. It''s not difficult to refine this elixir! But the steps are trivial and complicated, so it took Chuhe half a day to extract all the medicinal herbs! At this moment, the original two different shapes of heaven, spirit and earth treasures seem to turn into different colors of liquid under the hot temperature, slowly flowing in the golden power.


    Each kind of strength is sending out a kind of strong fragrance, the kind of medicine has been extremely pure! Feeling such a change, Chuhe was also slightly relieved, and his expression was not as serious as before.


    His palms were folded, and the golden spiritual power in the palm of his hand, the power of serving the country, was also in such a situation, fully integrated into one body.


    The two liquids seem to repel each other slightly. However, under the control of the golden spiritual power, the two forces could not form any fire at all, and became stable after a moment.


    And the golden power, as if there is a flame rising, flashing gold, temperature rise, two kinds of liquid in such a temperature are issued Zila sound.


    But a moment later, the original spirit liquid seems to be completely fused, forming a black pill.


    On the pill, there are delicate lines, although not clear, but the strong smell of medicine is still far spread! This kind of pill refining, for today''s Chuhe, is just an easy thing. There is no tired color on his face. In the blink of an eye, he has already refined the pill, but his expression is not relaxed because of the successful refining of the pill. On the contrary, his face is more serious as he approaches Chu mountain! Although there is a pill for healing, the power is still too huge for Chu Shan after taking the pill. Although he can repair the injury in his body, if he can''t stick to it, he will still fall short! "It''s up to you, hill!"Chuhe is not a man of indecision. Although he is worried, he quickly put the pill into Chushan''s mouth! Under the promotion of the golden spirit, the elixir quickly entered the body of Chu mountain.


    Chu he''s perceptual power can clearly feel that after the pill entered his body, it began to send out a strong power, quickly repairing the damage in his body, and even the evil Qi quickly melted under such power! Chushan''s body began to shake violently!

 Chapter 1467

    Feel Chu mountain now that painful appearance, the look of Chu River also seems to have a moment of tension! "Xiaoshan, as long as you can stick to the past and repair the injury in your body, you won''t feel so painful! I hope you can hold on! At the beginning, I was able to go home and reunite with you after countless such pains! I hope you can bear the pain and let our family reunite


    Although the expression of Chu he did not change much, there was a strong feeling of brotherhood in his words.


    As a family, Chuhe never wanted any accident to happen to anyone.


    Now Chu Shan has such an experience, he is angry in the heart, but also hope that Chu Shan can safely wake up! Chu Shan didn''t respond, but his shaking body didn''t seem to be as violent as it used to be. Obviously, he did hear Chu he''s words! But under such pain, the pain that already very weak body can bear is limited. If such strength and pain continue, even he doesn''t know how long he can bear! Chu River also because of such changes in Chu mountain, gently nodded, and then back to one side, did not interfere.


    Chuhe knew that although it was very painful to repair the injury, it was also a great opportunity for Chushan! As long as he can take advantage of this situation, let his own body also get Cui Jian''s words, his strength will certainly have a big breakthrough! After all, there are opportunities hidden under any dangerous crisis! This kind of unchanging truth is very applicable to everyone! Chuhe''s power of perception has always been outside Chushan''s body. No matter what changes in Chushan''s body, he can clearly perceive them.


    After all, this situation is very dangerous now. If it''s really a last resort, even if the chance of Chu mountain disappears or his cultivation stops here, he must do it! Chu River can feel that kind of powerful power, like a knife in the birth of the meridians, the brutal power seems to tear all his wounds bloody, and then use this powerful spiritual power to repair! This kind of pain is definitely not what ordinary people can bear! After all, this kind of restoration method is too barbaric, and there is no external force. In the most vulnerable body of Chu mountain, how strong the sensitive force is for Chu mountain can be understood naturally! Several times, Chuhe planned to help Chushan, but every time he mobilized his spiritual power, Chuhe could feel the instinctive repulsive force in Chushan''s body! Obviously, Chu Shan didn''t wake up, but he knew a lot about many things, so at this most painful moment, he also chose legend instead of crossing the past with the help of external force!


    the meaning of Chu Shan was very obvious, so every time Chu he wanted to make a move, he would take it back because of Chu Shan''s refusal! Under such repeated suffering, Chu Shan''s body, which had been shaking violently, seemed to calm down slowly, but his face was pale, almost like white paper. There were delicate sweat beads on his forehead, which made him extremely weak. However, all the black evil Qi around him seemed to disappear slowly under such repair! Looking at this scene, Chu River is also heavily relieved, he has almost been able to completely determine that Chu mountain has been completely out of danger! Without the worry of life, Chuhe also quietly retreated to one side, even the power of perception is directly back, quietly waiting for Chushan to wake up! Out of this danger, Chu Shan has been able to deal with himself, so he does not have to interfere too much! After nearly two days, Chu Shan finally recovered from that state. Although his breath was still not so strong, and the whole person was still very weak, his bright eyes still looked at Chu River with a little worship and excitement.


    "Brother!"


    Even now, Chu Shan, who has stepped into the stage of deification, still has an indescribable worship and fanaticism for him as before, and even has a timid appearance, just like the child who followed him at the beginning.


    Looking at Chu mountain this appearance, Chu River''s facial expression is also very gentle, in the heart a hot current surging, lightly nodded! "Brother, I thought I would never see you again! I can''t go home any more! I''m sorry that little Jane was seriously injured in order to save me


    Chu Shan looks at Chu River like a coquettish, but after a moment, he seems to have thought of the right thing, and also has some worries and guilt.


    "You''ve done a good job, Xiaoshan! Leave the rest to me! You are well here to recuperate. Although I haven''t seen you for a while, your strength has improved a lot! "


    Almost everyone has never seen Chuhe so gentle, even Chuhe did not expect to see Chushan wake up, his heart is unspeakable happy and happy! Even the words can not help but more up! "I can have such promotion, thanks to your training!"


    Chushan''s face showed a sly and happy smile, and even flattered Chuhe! "Xiaoshan, what happened in Xiujie at the beginning? Why was the whole Xiujie wiped out?"


    Today, although the strength of Chu mountain has not yet returned to the peak state, but people have been out of danger, so let Chu River involuntarily asked more.Although Chu he had made it clear who were the people who entered the Xiujie and who wiped out the whole Xiujie, he still didn''t know what the purpose of those people was?


    After all, they don''t pay any attention to a small cultivation world, but they do so much in secret. They even break into the cultivation world blindly and make a big move. I''m afraid they will damage their own strength and have to wipe out the whole cultivation world! Chu mountain''s expression also became a little dignified.


    "When I entered the cultivation world, it had already become a hell on earth! All the black magic has occupied the whole world, even if the original little sister Jane was hurt! She helped them with her own strength, but it was just a desperate struggle, not lasting! Especially when a horrible virtual shadow appeared in the whole cultivation world, even if it was just a little evil Qi, we couldn''t bear it! He forced us to tell you where you are and hand over the interface. "

 Chapter 1468

    Although Chu mountain is only a few words now, Chu River can also imagine the horror! After all, their strength is just to transform the divine realm. In the face of the demon Buddha who has stepped into the irregular space, they have no resistance at all! Even if it''s just a shadow, it''s still something that ordinary people can''t cope with! After all, the power gap is like an insurmountable gap, which is almost impossible for them! "With your strength, there is absolutely no way out. There is no room for bargaining! How did you two escape from the devil''s hands? "


    Chu Shan recalled what had happened before. He still had a look of palpitation on his face. He shook his head. "Little Jane and I are not rivals of that person at all.


    It''s just that he didn''t really want to kill us at that time. He just kept tormenting us and asked us to tell you where you are! This is that neither of us spoke. In his anger, he also destroyed the whole Xiujie. He thought that he could find the existence of the interface meter in such a search. However, he still had no harvest. But he could only leave us two lives, and was ready to take us back to his old nest to ask slowly! "


    Chuhe understood Chushan''s explanation. After all, the whole cultivation world would not be destroyed for no reason.


    Even if you want to easily destroy an interface with the power of demon Zun, the consumption is also great.


    "Just when he was about to take us away, there was another couple there.


    When they saw little sister Jane, they called her goddess with respect! Because of this, their two forces also fell into a stalemate.


    In their eyes, the strength of me and sister Jane is just like a mole ant. We can''t escape at all, so we can only watch their two forces snatch us as objects! "


    "The man of Shenyue palace?"


    Chuhe heard such words from Chushan, and he could not help but open his mouth.


    When they entered the Moon Palace, it was the people who sealed the magic palace that took the hill.


    "Yes, they seem to be people from Shenyue palace, but they just want to fight for little sister Jane, and their strength is also extremely strong. In addition, the devil''s own evil spirit consumes a lot. After all, destroying Xiujie also makes him consume a lot, so under such a struggle, they gradually fall into the disadvantage! Little Jane also saw their power gap, and finally agreed to leave with the people of Shenyue palace! The reason why she would agree is entirely because of me! She asked the people of the Moon Palace to save me. As an exchange, little Jane was willing to follow them back to the Moon Palace.


    But although those people promised, they completely abandoned their promise after little Jane took a red pill! Just take little sister Jane away! "


    "The Moon Palace?"


    Chuhe listened to the narration of Chushan, and his anger rose again! Originally, he thought that Xiaoshan had nothing to do with Shenyue palace, but now it seems that they are treacherous and have caught Xiaojian! Damn it! Feeling the cold air released from Chu River, Chu mountain has become extremely dignified.


    "Brother, the people of Shenyue Palace won''t do anything to little sister, will they?


    Have you found the whereabouts of little Jane? "


    Now that the two brothers are reunited, Chu Shan immediately begins to worry about Xiao Jian after a moment''s catharsis.


    Chu he shook his head. "You don''t have to worry, she It''s OK. Now she''s in Shenyue palace. But I don''t know what happened to her. Now I can''t recognize her! "


    "What?"


    Chu mountain is obviously shaking, almost unbelievable! "When I went to find you again, I found her first. Now she has become a goddess in Shenyue palace, but all her memories seem to have been erased, like a new person! But at least now she is not in any danger, even in the Moon Palace is also the status of brilliant


    Chuhe knew that Chushan had already treated Xiaojian as his sister-in-law, and now he was very worried! However, under the comfort of Chu he, although he was full of confusion, he didn''t say anything more! "Xiaoshan, now that you have come to life, you should practice well in my regular space! When your injury is completely recovered, I will personally send you back to your parents after a period of time! They also need your protection. During this period of time, the whole world of cultivating immortals is very chaotic. If I expect it to be good, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful for nearly a year! So this period of time without me, you and your parents can not easily leave the world, you wait for me to go home! "


    "What happened?


    Brother


    Chushan seems to feel a little uneasy from Chuhe''s attitude.


    But Chuhe said with a faint smile, "you don''t have to ask too much! Even if it is said, I am afraid you may not understand! You just remember what I said! "


    All about this realm of God is still very distant and strange to Chu mountain today. Such things don''t need to be said too much to him. On the contrary, it makes him feel a great pressure! Chu Shan''s young and tender face seemed to show some worry. Although he was not curious, he was also worried from Chu he''s solemn attitude! But always sensible of him, naturally will not ask too much! Since big brother doesn''t want him to know, he doesn''t want to say more! Just listen to the arrangement of Chuhe.Chu he did not continue to chat with him. Under the control of his spiritual power, it seemed that these kinds of elixirs appeared quickly between the heaven and the earth. Then his heart moved, and the elixir had already flew in his hands.


    Chu he handed the elixir directly to Chu Shan, "next, when you repair the injury, you can take a spirit grass every day, which has a great auxiliary effect on your injury and strength recovery!"


    Chu Shan took the elixir and nodded heavily! The two brothers also fell into silence again, and Chuhe also quickly sensed the spiritual power between heaven and earth, mobilized such power, washed and tempered his meridians, so that his strength cultivation could be further improved! Even in this case, he once again mobilized the interface instrument.


    Originally, Chu he thought that the demon master''s efforts were for the sake of the chaotic formula and the original divine book. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to get the interface instrument, which reminds me of those ordinary immortal practitioners who had been trying their best to appear in the cultivation world from the heaven. Obviously, they have been coveting the interface instrument for a long time!

 Chapter 1469

    "Is there any secret in this interface?"


    Looking at the interface instrument floating in front of him, Chuhe was also very confused! At the beginning, when Xiaojian handed over the treasure of Jieling clan to himself, he always thought that, as Xiaojian said, the interface instrument was just the connecting space of the space boundary, but if it was just like this, it would not make the devil go to great trouble to search the interface instrument, or even destroy an interface for it! The confusion in the heart makes Chuhe''s perception power also include in this slowly floating interface instrument, hoping to find some clues from it! However, he had no idea. When he looked at it from left to right, he still couldn''t notice any difference in the interface.


    Now the only one who can ask is Xiao Jian, but she has lost her memory completely. She is in Shenyue palace. Even if she can find her now, according to her current situation, she may not tell him the secret of the interface! Even if she asked, she might not remember the secret! This interface instrument is like a semicircular gate, floating slowly between the heaven and the earth, on which there is a faint light flickering. Although it is not rich, it is also very magical.


    When the interface instrument appears in this space, Chuhe can clearly feel the regular space between heaven and earth, and seems to be aware of a connecting force.


    Although this change is not too rapid, it can make Chuhe like the discovery of a new continent.


    "Can the interface still be connected to my regular space?"


    Feel this sudden change, even Chuhe heart are some vibration! You know, he always thought that this interface was just a place of communication between the four realms.


    But now their own rule space has just formed, the area is so small, but this interface also seems to have an instinctive power, can form a kind of connection with their own rule space.


    It was the first time that Chu River met this situation. He was shocked and puzzled. "Can this interface still connect with the realm of God?"


    This idea lingered in his mind, but there was no evidence to prove it! Chuhe did not even begin to practice, but fell into such a study.


    He didn''t interfere too much to obstruct the connection of the two spaces. After all, now the interface instrument has been refined by him, but the regular space also belongs to him. Even if the two spaces can connect with each other, it will not have any influence and change for him! This kind of connection seems to be very slow, in order to avoid any accident, although Chuhe can control the interface instrument and the rule space to form a faster connection, but he did not do so! On the contrary, I just watched quietly, without any intention to participate! Because of this, this change lasted nearly 20 days! Hum! Chuhe''s power of perception is also because of that small hum. A moment later, Chuhe wakes up from his original tired state.


    Because the interface in front of the instrument is no longer like before, just quietly suspended in their own rules of space.


    At this time, there is a strong light flickering around the interface. Under that kind of light flickering, let your regular space be shrouded in such a strong light! The interface instrument floats slowly in the regular space, even Chuhe can feel it, even if he can''t control the interface instrument again! Such a sudden change, let Chuhe feel very shocked, in the heart for a while also some fear.


    "Isn''t it too much to play?"


    This kind of power fluctuation is really exciting for Chuhe. Even now, he has the power of seven emperors, but he still can''t control the interface instrument. The intense light flickers, almost blinding people''s eyes! But his master is like a fake. He doesn''t know why this change happened! But fortunately, when the interface instrument floats into the void, it is slowly calming down, and the light is also converging.


    It''s just that the virtual door of the interface instrument seems to be showing slowly at this time, and then there seems to be some wild beast coming out of the virtual door! That kind of emptiness and boundless breath, quickly shrouded in the whole rule space, even the Chu River has been condensed up the power of the rules, as if in such a power, it seems to be a little small and nihilistic! Chuhe is crying! In the previous cognition, the power of rule space is the most powerful power. After all, such power comes from the power of primitive chaos. By borrowing the power of primitive chaos to form such rules, the interface of space remains and grows.


    But now it has a more powerful force, and is about to enter its own rule space from this void door! This is a disaster! If that kind of force changes to its own rule space, will the rule space be its own rule space?


    Chuhe heart a strong sense of regret floating, but it has been so far, even if he regrets again, there is no use! Chu River can only quickly mobilize the beads in his body, ready to guard against sudden changes! If there is any change, he can only use the power of Tianzhu to break through the rule space and take Xiaoshan away! In the heart secretly scold bad luck, but Chu River does not have any lax, tight body dead looking at the void above, interface instrument in the formation of the void door will have what kind of change! Boom! That kind of terror breath is also more and more rich, even in this kind of terror breath, there is a roaring sound, as if from far and near rolling! Such a sound, such a regular space of Chu River, seems to be triggered by the shaking of heaven and earth, as if about to break the general! Although it''s just a common sound, the power of the formation is not much weaker than the power of the Magic Lotus one used by the original demon Zun! Chu Shan''s face was pale at the moment, and there was a bloodstain floating around the corner of his mouth. It seemed that because of this power, he felt a strong threat and depression, and even could not make a little voice.His whole person seems to be imprisoned by that kind of strong breath, and his eyes are full of panic! Chu River can only harden his head at the moment, and the golden spiritual power flutters around Chu mountain to help him dissolve the terrible atmosphere! "What kind of monster is it?"

 Chapter 1470

    The surging power from the gate like the gate of the flood and wasteland came in quickly, as if some ancient fierce beast stepped out of it! Even Chu he''s perceptive power seems to have lost its effect. He can only watch the power devour him. In addition to guarding Chu mountain, he just reluctantly lets himself not suffer too much impact because of this power! A strong sense of fear floated from my heart.


    Although Chuhe heart secretly regret, previous action is too reckless, but at this time there is no chance to change! He can only watch that kind of gray power rush out of the interface meter. At the moment, the interface meter is like a split mouth, constantly releasing that kind of terrible power towards the outside! Boom! When the gray power filled the whole rule space, there was no fierce Warcraft flying out of the interface instrument, and there was no monstrous beast, only the turbulent gray power, emitting a strong atmosphere of vicissitudes, and this kind of power would not cause any impact on them! It''s as if all the forces in the rule space have quickly formed a layer of fusion force! In addition to the initial release of this power, there is a kind of repressive force, burst out of the impact, there is no longer any lethality! Only in contact with the gray power, it seems that the original power of terror becomes soft, even makes people feel comfortable! Especially as the master of the rule space, he can feel that this power does not cause any damage to himself. Even under the fluctuation of such power, it seems to form a wonderful connection with his own rule space.


    Chu he could feel that the power of heaven and earth, which needed to be maintained by his own spiritual power, could be absorbed from this gray power.


    Even that kind of absorption degree and intensity is far more stable and majestic than the ability supply in one''s body! Chu River, who just came from such danger, seemed to suddenly understand it.


    "This is The power of chaos


    After all, when he was practicing, he had been exposed to the power of chaos in the divine formula of chaos. Now, although this power is not as strong and pure as the power of chaos in the divine formula of chaos, it can show enough powerful feeling in his own regular space. Even Chuhe can feel if it is really like the power of chaos in the divine formula of chaos If chaos force is connected here, I''m afraid that his regular space will be destroyed by chaos force! Even if it has its own rule space, it also has its own endurance limit. Once a force exceeds its endurance limit, the rule space constructed by Chuhe will collapse directly, and even he will be hit hard! A moment later, Chuhe recovered from the shock.


    However, there is also a face hard to hide the color of excitement! Who could have thought that the power of chaos, which is extremely rare and powerful for any immortal, could appear so much in his rule space, and even provide his rule space with a kind of original power of endless circulation! This power also makes his rule space more stable! At least if today''s he is in the encounter with the devil, it seems that even the devil lotus one terror can not destroy his rule space! It took a long time for this power to dissipate. Chu mountain was also calm under the protection of Chu River, but there was still a kind of shock and shock in his eyes.


    "Brother, what kind of power is this?


    How could it be so terrible?


    It''s like the end of the world! If you didn''t protect me just now, I''m afraid I would be finished! "


    Chu he''s eyes are deep, looking at such a power, thinking.


    Previously, he just wanted to connect the UI with his own rule space, but he didn''t expect such accidents and changes.


    Even the interface instrument seems to form a kind of connection and integration with its own rule space.


    Such a sudden change, let Chu River feel extra shock, quite surprised in the heart, because this kind of power change actually let his rule space become more stable and solid.


    Today''s rule space is still small, but the speed of the expansion of the area has increased a lot! "This Can the interface instrument help me expand the rule space


    Chuhe gradually recovered from such a shock, and his look was full of surprise! He didn''t think that the wild beast he had thought was a surprise! After a long time of completely confirming such a change, his mood was a little more stable, but he still felt a great shock in his heart, and it was hard to calm down! With the gray, foggy and chaotic power pervading between the heaven and the earth, his regular space seems to be greatly affected, especially under the gathering of such forces, although it seems very slow, Chuhe can feel that the void space between the heaven and the earth is also slowly rising to make solid land.


    Chuhe knew that as long as such power continued, the rule space would keep expanding.Sooner or later, this small world seems to be able to become a real space interface. It may even be the same space as the world and heaven. It has its own rules, and everything is under his control! And he will become the real master of the interface, just like the God King! Chuhe heart to determine such an accident, look also slowly relaxed down, the whole person is relaxed a lot! After all, it''s too important for him to have such a chance! At present, he has completely fallen out with Fengmo hall, especially the power used by the Demon Lord. In his opinion, he still feels some terror, which seems to be the real power of rules.


    Before he was able to leave unharmed, completely because of Tianzhu''s reason, caught off guard in order to play a more powerful force, let him get away smoothly, but if you fight again, just with the strength at the beginning, Chuhe has no much chance of winning! Now such a change of rule space is like timely rain for Chuhe, which makes people very happy!

 Chapter 1471

    Chuhe is also excited by the change of rule space. In the next period of time, he is completely immersed in the change of rule space, carefully exploring all the changes, and regaining control of the changed rule space! This change is too sudden, but after nearly a month, Chuhe is basically able to completely determine that the interface meter will have such a change, not just for a period of time, this month''s time interface meter seems to be completely integrated with its own rule space, even Chuhe can feel that the interface meter is now like a huge space The original force, from the interface instrument, has a continuous stream of chaotic force into the regular space! It''s only a month, and the rule space that used to be only one or two miles has been expanded twice as much now! This change has been a great shock to Chuhe! If it is not because of his own strength, so that this rule space can not be enhanced again, Chuhe can feel, maybe this rule space will change faster! For nearly a month, Chuhe was completely determined. Now his cultivation is closely related to the rule space! As if they are a capacity carrier, they are the most fundamental.


    Only when one''s own strength is strong enough, then the rule space can become stronger, broader and broader, with a stronger aura, more like a complete interface space! Because of the interface instrument, the rule space, which was originally lack of material and spiritual power, has changed a lot. At least there are green mountains and green waters on the land. Even if Chu mountain cultivates in it, Chu River will not feel unable to bear it as before! Because of this, Chu Shan''s injuries recovered very quickly, even in less than a month. His originally weak body, those who had recovered, even his accomplishments, had recovered 70% or 80%! Because of the recovery of the body, the recovery speed of Chushan is also much faster.


    This also makes Chuhe feel very happy! "Xiaoshan, according to your present speed, you should not be able to recover completely in four or five days! You can practice in my rule space! Wait until the day when the irregular space overlaps, and the interfaces of the irregular space are connected, then I can send you back to the world! Remember what I told you. Anyway, you must take good care of your parents and don''t let them suffer any harm! "


    Although Chu Shan was a little reluctant, he nodded heavily and agreed to come down! Click! Between the two people, outside the regular space of Chuhe, in the originally stable void, it''s like lightning and thunder at the moment, as if the whole irregular space has become unstable, and the momentum is very shocking. Even Chuhe, feeling the power of thunder, has a feeling of kneeling down to worship! Just when Chu River was shocked by this situation, the old guard at the entrance of the irregular space was also heard here! "Chuhe, don''t worry! It''s just the connection of the seats in the irregular space! Don''t worry too much! "


    Although Chuhe didn''t know how the old man knew his worries, he also felt that the old man was the one who could make friends with him. So he nodded faintly and relaxed his nervous mood! Chuhe can feel that, outside his regular space, the original illusory irregular space is just like the whirlpool of black holes, and the original foggy state seems to be slowly overlapping because of the thunder and lightning, and the power makes their environment seem to be the same as the interface again.


    "In the irregular space that has been integrated once every five hundred years, there will be a lot of fights every time! I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will be set off this time? "


    The so-called old man, looking at the light curtain floating in front of him, also shows a trace of expectation and vicissitudes on his old face! It seems that he has been used to this kind of situation for a long time, and there is no exception.


    Under the thunder and lightning, it seems that there are two kinds of light condensation, black and white. The power of black slowly sinks to the bottom, and then forms a solid earth. The white fog slowly floats like the vast sky.


    Chuhe they just hide in their own rule space, the power of terror makes them feel fear, dare not easily contact the outside of this terrible power! Even Chu he had a look of excitement in his eyes. He thought in his heart that if he could get such a powerful thunder force, how much more thunder force in his body could grow. But the sense of terror and danger made him suppress his desire in the end.


    With the passage of time, the power of terror also slowly dissipated, and then the original irregular space has now become a continent! It''s just that on this continent, surrounded by clouds, it looks like a fairyland in the world. From a distance, it is also very vast, as if endless.


    But Chu he knows clearly in his heart that the integration of administrative rules space is absolutely not so simple! All the strong men with 100 seats are now gathered on this continent! Usually few can see the strong, now also here all appear! At present, such a situation is just an illusion! Chu River''s regular space is also floating in such a continent, slowly seems to have a corresponding connection with this continent, and then slowly located in a part of this continent! When everything in front of me became clear, Chu River and Chu mountain also fell in front of a palace.Chu River''s perceptive power is diffuse, and it has been able to detect that there are many human figures floating not far from the mainland. Obviously, although the mainland looks vast and broad, in fact, it is only a simple condensation space! "The force of space overlap is open. I hope that the strong of all seats will gather at the irregular platform quickly! Otherwise, once the irregular space storm appears, life and death will be decided by fate


    The old guard''s voice fluttered again. His words were gently introduced into everyone''s ears, but everyone could clearly hear all the words.


    Even Chuhe was a little surprised in his heart, but a moment later, in his heart, there seemed to be a map to guide him!

 Chapter 1472

    Although Chu he didn''t know who the old man was, he had a clear desire for himself before, but now he seems to know everything in this irregular space like the palm of his hand, and even more like a master of giving orders! This feeling makes Chuhe''s heart is not as flat as before. Although there are countless questions under the mood fluctuation, you can press them down temporarily, and then according to the map guide floating out of the heart sea, you can quickly move towards the irregular platform! Chuhe quickly mobilized his regular space, felt it for a while, and determined that his irregular space was completely under his control, without any external force intervention. He was a little relieved, and Chushan was also settled in his regular space! At present, this kind of environment makes people feel insecure. What''s more, Chu Shan''s strength among these people is just like a mole ant, and even has no ability to struggle. Even if there is only some influence, it may directly kill him! Today''s Chu mountain and they are not at the same level. In order to avoid any harm to him, Chu River has made all the arrangements! Chu River treads on the void, quickly follows the route of the guide and goes towards the irregular high platform, and also feels a lot of breath fluctuations along the road! Every breath is restrained, but now his perceptive power seems to be more different, as if hearing and seeing.


    Even in such an ethereal environment, he could see all the situations within dozens of miles, even plants, insects, ants, birds and beasts! The place of fusion here is not so huge. In the sight of Chu River, you can see that in front of the guiding route, there is a high mountain. On the mountain, there seems to be a crystal platform with crystal clear blue light.


    And that around originally perceived is the breath, at this time can also clearly see their figure! Each of them exudes a faint aura of spiritual power. Although they are aware of each other''s existence, and their eyes are full of hostility, they seem to have a very tacit understanding with each other, and they have no intention to test each other! They are extremely fast, all without delay towards the crystal platform on the high mountains! In the light blue light, it seems that there is a very vast dark red light. Although it is not close yet, Chuhe can detect the intense emotion in everyone''s eyes! After all, he was a newcomer, and naturally did not understand the situation. However, the public reaction made him understand.


    That crystal platform is absolutely unusual! Therefore, his speed is also accelerated a lot, and the flying wings of thunder tiger behind him are as thin as cicada wings with the flow of his spiritual power, but there is a light silver ray, mixed with the golden power, which sets off the whole Chuhe people with some unfathomable! In this crazy speed, Chuhe also slowly approached the high platform! You can even see that above the high platform, all of them are like light blue crystals. In the center of the high platform, there is a mysterious mechanism, which seems to be penetrating into the sky. The light blue luster and the red light are slowly rotating and winding in the mechanism. They seem to be separated from each other, but they are completely integrated. The two forces are separated from each other, but they are in perfect harmony.


    Chuhe''s perceptive power glides over the immortal cultivators around him. He can also feel the shock and surprise in their looks. At the same time, there seems to be greedy eyes in their eyes! "Today, the power of chaos has not been opened. Before that, we should follow the old rules! I''ll announce that this fight for chaos is still your chance to sprint to the kingdom of God! As long as you can make your regular space form an interface of tens of thousands of miles in the shortest time, you can fly from this irregular space into the first level interface! "


    "I''m just a guard in charge. I can''t understand the beauty of it! But I believe you should have a clear idea! I don''t want to talk about it any more. It only takes one month for you to absorb the power of chaos in heaven and earth. If you want to get more power of chaos, it depends on your strength! "


    The old guard and his three sons are all around the mechanism, but their bodies are very illusory, just as if they are just shadows. Their expressions are extremely dignified and solemn. The old man''s words are floating in everyone''s heart. When all the words are finished, their bodies disappear completely £¡ There seems to be something clear in the look of Chu River.


    It seems that the old man, father and son are not really strong men in cultivating immortals. They seem to have integrated with the irregular space and become the watchmen here. They know everything inside as well as themselves. However, they are not the masters of the irregular space, but just the slaves of the irregular space! This kind of existence can neither rise nor disappear, which is quite similar to that he once came into contact with some immortal puppets in the heaven! But the old man, father and son are obviously much better than those immortal puppets! With the disappearance of their father and son, light blue and red light winding flow, seems to be more and more clearly in front of them! Now Chu River can be completely sure that the Crystal Tower in front of them is not just an ordinary one, but just like a crystal tower. On that tower, there is a steady stream of power falling down, shrouded in a certain distance in front of them.This kind of power is very mysterious, although it doesn''t send out any movement, but it seems that there is a kind of terrible power spilling out from it, which makes people dare not easily get close to it! Even those around the red eyes of the practitioners, at the moment also seems to be waiting for the same! Chu he''s eyes swept from the people around him, and after a moment, they fell on the woman who was a distance away from him.


    "Moon Palace, Jane!"


    Although it is only a glance, Chu River can already see a slender figure there.


    Before, under the explanation of Chu mountain, Chu River is more sure that the goddess of Shenyue palace is Xiao Jian! Although her face and temperament had changed a lot, Chuhe recognized her at a glance!

 Chapter 1473

    Chu River''s body shape flutters, and does not go directly toward the crystal tower, but quickly toward the direction of the moon palace! Now there is no obstacle between them. Although Xiao Jian doesn''t remember herself now, Chuhe naturally hopes to be closer to her! In the twinkling of his body, Chuhe suddenly felt that the space around him seemed to be emitting a kind of heavy chill, which completely shrouded him. The chill seemed to be able to freeze, and the evil power surged, as if it were all pervasive! Chuhe''s speed also slowed down because of this power, and his eyes also looked at the position where the strong hostility came out! On one side of the square, there was a ferocious and evil face. He looked at himself coldly, and the evil spirit floated around him, which made his black robe look less conspicuous! The surrounding space is more cold and evil because of this evil spirit! "The devil!"


    On that day, in the second irregular space of the devil, although the two of them once had a fight, the devil was too arrogant at the beginning, and the whole person was in the devil lotus, so even Chuhe didn''t see his face clearly at the beginning! It''s the first time I''ve seen him! Feel the source of this hostility, Chu River is also indifferent, the body also has a golden light floating, easy to resolve all the evil gas erosion! It doesn''t seem to be affected by such forces at all! "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that I didn''t see you for only a month, and your cultivation improved a lot! Even the original evil Qi of the demon master can''t cause any damage to you! It''s really a surprise to me! However, no matter how unexpected you are, I will never let you leave today! You will be the first emperor to die here in the trial of the power of Chaos Tower! "


    With Chu River''s eyes, the devil seems to be aware of his existence. His ferocious face is full of evil power, and the evil spirit seems to be wrapped with cold words, waving directly towards Chu River! Chu he heard the threat clearly. He patted his palm lightly. Under the floating, the golden spirit directly turned all the evil Qi into nothing. Although he didn''t make any sound, the atmosphere between the two people, which was like the smell of gunpowder, had attracted many people''s attention! "Haven''t you changed your trick of deceiving yourself?


    I remember you said that I can''t do without your magic rules


    Chuhe also said sarcastically.


    "You want to die!"


    It seems that the demon Zun was completely angered by Chuhe''s ridicule. His ferocious face seems to be more gloomy, and his eyes emitting cold light burst out a kind of evil spirit! This kind of breath made all the people around him step back for a distance, as if they were afraid of being too close to him and being affected! After all, all the strong men of cultivating immortals gathered in this man. There are so many people who have heard about this demon! Now see him angry, seems not willing to be easily affected, be involved in! Some people even look up and down the Chu River. It seems that they feel a little strange and shocked about the new Chu River in this irregular space! That look in the eyes seems to show a look at a good play! After all, the demon Zun has been in this irregular space for the longest time, and his strength is immeasurable. Every time the space merges, he can always get a lot of chaotic power. He is the most promising existence among all the strong! Many people are very afraid of that evil evil spirit, many times they are not willing to easily provoke the devil! But I didn''t expect that there was such a person who didn''t have long eyes here. Before he got the power of chaos, he had already made the devil so angry! After all, if they fight at this time, the power they can bear under the crystal tower will be even weaker after they fight for the power of chaos. For these people, there will be benefits but no harm! So people are also watching the excitement, not too big! Many people have a look of schadenfreude! Chu River can see the devil''s fist above, black evil air around, since did not use the slightest bit of fancy power, so directly waving a fist towards Chu River! "You do have some skill! It''s stupid to dare to be so rampant in front of me! Do you really think I can''t kill you? "


    The devil''s body was full of black air, and his fists were waving down. His whole body seemed to have turned into a black fog. Only the fierce force made a long mark in the air, and the evil breath seemed to fluctuate a little.


    Even some of the onlookers can''t help retreating for a while now, for fear of being contaminated by that evil spirit! "I didn''t expect that the devil could really do it! Actually directly used the original evil Qi! I don''t know what happened to this boy. How dare he offend him? "


    Some people sympathize with the Chuhe''s soft voice.


    Chuhe is not willing to be outdone. It seems that he has not heard the voices of the people around him.


    The golden light on his fist flows, completely wrapping his fist in it, and the whole person seems to have become a golden ball of light, which is also waved out directly without any fancy! Originally thought that Chuhe was just stupid, but it was a bit of an accident. I didn''t expect that Chuhe could play such a terrible power. Although that power didn''t fall, they could feel the invisible, a kind of terror! Obviously, the two people give people a sense of balance! This kind of feeling also makes people extremely shocked, at least those who originally read jokes can''t help but get serious at the moment! "Since the boy can exert such power!"Bang! Their fists fell, not too loud, but only distorted and fluctuating in space. There were even slightly torn black cracks in the place where they waved their fists.


    That diffused terror power, also entered that crack, did not spread! Even the evil evil spirit is far from gaining the upper hand at this time! However, the two did not continue to fight. After a moment''s stalemate, the two people, who were originally full of hostility, took the initiative to separate at this time and withdrew a lot of distance, and then the turbulent power quickly converged!

 Chapter 1474

    Originally, there were many people gloating. It was obviously a bit of an accident when they suddenly stopped.


    However, after such a short fight before, no one dare to ridicule Chuhe any more easily! After all, the strength of Chuhe is really shocking! Although today is only a short fight, but Chu River and devil can even, regardless of up and down, which for many people is simply some incredible! Boom! But soon everyone was pulled back from such a shock. Everyone''s eyes were looking at the Crystal Tower floating out slowly on the remote top of the mountain.


    "The crystal tower is the symbol of the king! Is our irregular space in all the most yearning for the goal of Xiuxian! As long as you can step into the crystal tower, you can smoothly enter the first level interface! This month''s time is our opportunity, although people in this irregular space to cultivate hard, improve themselves, in order to this month''s time! And under the crystal tower, for all the emperors, the mysterious power is of great help to all people to gather their own rule space! If you want to defeat the devil and achieve self-protection, you''d better have a good experience of the mysterious power in the Crystal Tower in this month


    Chu he''s eyes looked at the tower from afar, and there was some confusion in his expression.


    Just don''t know who to ask, a cold voice light came, although it is still the kind of alienation, but the words are incomparably detailed! Chu he looked up and saw the little Jane who had changed a lot! But from that face, I can still see little Jane''s shadow! Although now is the opposite do not know, but it seems that she is not as indifferent as before! "Thank you! How about together? "


    Although Chu he didn''t know what kind of power it was and how to dissolve it, since she was not as alienated as before, it would be best if she could climb the crystal tower together! "No need!"


    Xiao Jian seems to be a little tired of Chu he''s invitation. People have already flashed past! Chuhe did not care, but looked at the crystal tower.


    "As long as I can step into that level of interface and become a real God King, one day I will let the power of forbidding martial arts disappear completely!"


    Chuhe is very clear in his heart that today''s little Jane is no longer the gentle and heroic woman who followed him at the beginning. Although she was silent, she always obeyed his advice.


    Now she seems to be in a detached position in the whole Shenyue palace, and there will be no danger. Chuhe naturally feels relieved! Chu he looked at the Crystal Tower suspended above the towering mountains, and his mind had completely converged! The whole person is also fast fluttering, the first towards the crystal tower above the impact out! "I''d like to take this opportunity to test how far I can go!"


    Chu River is also the first time to see such a scene, heart shaking, deep in the eye also has a kind of eager to try.


    The others were soon aware of his actions, with a hint of surprise in their faces.


    "I didn''t expect that boy to rush out first! It''s stupid. The invisible damage under the crystal tower is great. The more you rush in front, the stronger the damage you have to bear! hey! Now there''s a good play to see! "


    A lot of people''s eyes are full of schadenfreude, but watching the Chu river rushing in front of them, they also follow behind quickly.


    Now with Chu River in front of them, the impact they bear will be reduced a lot, so there won''t be too much danger! Crystal crystal tower slowly rotating, a light blue light in the Crystal Tower in the flow of slowly.


    When the Chu River urges the body to move quickly towards the top of the mountain, there seems to be an invisible force in the crystal tower, and soon it will be covered in the sky! Just before one or two seconds, the powerful power has already come down. Chuhe''s perceptive power can feel that an invisible force has directly locked itself! Such a sudden change caught Chu River unprepared, and the momentum of his whole body also dived out, dissolving the locking force.


    At the same time, he quickly turned his body and dodged towards the side! I don''t know what the magic of this power is, but Chuhe knows in his heart that everyone is slow and others are afraid of this power! Now we haven''t figured out what happened to the crystal tower, so he won''t bear such power rashly! But, Chu River just staggers the figure, that light blue ray actually seems to have grown the eye to be the same, follows him, the speed does not have the slightest abatement! Originally calm Chuhe also has no way to be as calm as before.


    Seeing this power blink, he almost momentarily urged all his golden spiritual power to form a pair of golden armor like armor on his body! Boom! This moment that kind of light blue power also bombards directly on him! The power is like a shell. Chuhe only feels that his body is directly bounced out by a powerful force. Even the gold armor that has just been condensed is broken in response to the sound. It doesn''t seem to play much role! The huge impact force made his chest slightly collapse, and a strong sense of pain flowed and surged in his body. The spiritual power in his body seemed to be in disorder, blood was spitting out, and people also fell back quickly towards the rear! Only when they bear this force, can Chu River feel the horror of the Crystal Tower! But the pain seemed to stimulate Chuhe even more. As he retreated, xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand also waved up. The long sword was in his hand, shining. The power of thunder also waved a sword! The sharp sword seemed to turn into a virtual shadow. Under his full swing, the virtual shadow of the sword had already been a hundred feet long in the air. The gold and silver were interwoven, as if they occupied half of the sky above the sky. The shadow of the sword roared without reservation. Even on the void, it seemed to leave a trace of gray white! As soon as Chu River retreated and attacked, many people were shocked. There was a lot of surprise in their eyes! Even those who used to gloat are now dignified!

 Chapter 1475

    "He took a blow from the crystal tower and was able to exert such power! Is this still human? "


    Many people''s eyes show a trace of shock and surprise, more importantly, the eyes seem to have incredible.


    In the past years, when the irregular space overlapped and they owned this continent, the unknown immortal practitioners were as reckless as Chuhe. They could not wait until the power of the crystal tower was weak. But generally, they were suddenly injured by that power without preparation. They were either severely injured or completely killed.


    Where someone like Chu River, who was hit by the crystal tower, could still play such a powerful, powerful fight back! The Lord of Fengmo temple also coldly took a look at the Chu River. Now the limelight is occupied by the Chu River, and his gloomy look is a little more irritated! However, at this time, it''s a good opportunity. The crystal tower that Chu River carried before also consumed the energy he had accumulated. Now his body is flashing and his evil spirit is surging. In the blink of an eye, he is ahead of the others.


    Several strong men in Shenyue Palace also followed, including the goddess, who also did not fall behind! Other people seem to have reacted from the previous shock, almost without reservation, quickly moving towards the Crystal Tower! They have practiced here for such a long time. Under the crystal tower, although they need to bear such damage, every impact, as long as they get closer to the crystal tower.


    Then they will be able to have a stronger understanding and experience of the power of the rule space, which is of great help to the formation and expansion of their later rule space! As long as they can get close to the crystal tower, it means that they are closer to the God King! No one is not crazy! With the gold and silver light waving, the sword just flew to the Crystal Tower in the blink of an eye. The power in the blade surged, and the sharp cold light fell on the crystal tower.


    Slowly fluttering Crystal Tower, light blue light around, and the long sword power amazing, but only in the light blue light above leaving a shallow trace.


    When the sword fell on the crystal tower, the power of Chu River''s perception could be clearly felt. Although that power did not cause too much damage to the crystal tower, the speed of the crystal tower''s original strength was slower! "I see!"


    Chu he understood that it seemed that it would take some time for the crystal tower to gather the attack power as before, and such time was their chance. As long as they could resist such damage and attack back, they could make the power in the Crystal Tower melt more slowly, and they would have a lot more time to keep close to the crystal tower £¡ Chu River''s body flutters, after retreating dozens of Zhang, the whole person also completely stops down.


    There was no brilliance in his eyes. His dark eyes looked at the Crystal Tower slowly floating on the top of the mountain. There was an unyielding look in his eyes! Chuhe can feel his own rule space, and seems to be aware of his own damage. The magical power between heaven and earth is also feeding back to his body quickly, repairing the damage in his body quickly! Fortunately, the previous power seems terrible, but his golden armor seems to have been reduced a lot, and the damage is not serious! At least this repair speed is also a lot faster! Slightly calmed down the atmosphere of chaos in the body, Chuhe whole person is a foot out of the body, like light and shadow in general, once again towards the front of the crowd to catch up! Now he is no longer the one who carries the injury in front of him. Naturally, he will be much more relaxed! Other people seem to have known such a rule for a long time. Many people also waved their own strength towards the crystal tower. For a moment, all the colors of the spiritual power were also various, and they looked very lively! However, although everyone has a hand, but the crystal tower still does not stop the power of integration.


    After they advanced hundreds of feet again, the power above the crystal tower also dived down again! But this time, it didn''t act directly on Chuhe as before! As if under the crystal tower, all people share part of the damage! The power of light blue fell down, without any sound.


    But that kind of terror power actually lets everybody dare not have any neglect! Different from Chu River, many people quickly open their own rule space, just for a moment, as if there were countless small slowly floating black space in the void, just like planets floating in the sky! The Chu River can distinguish, that is the rule space rudiment of the public! The rule space is not complete, and can not completely hide the rule space rudiment, but has the rule space that kind of defense power, but incomparable terror amazing! Even if he was the devil before, he was still surrounded by black devil now, and didn''t relax at all! Chu River see they are so, also quickly follow the rules of their own space rudiments also quickly flutter out! Looking directly at his rule space is like a golden light spot, which is very tiny. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel his rule space at all! Light blue light in this moment is also a direct bombardment on their rule space! Although he was in the regular space, he could see everything around him clearly.Boom! I saw the light blue light fall, there are some rules of the strong space, split into countless pieces in an instant, even can not hear any scream, the rules of space with the immortal I seem to have no trace and breath! Chuhe heart vibration, also has some startled color! I didn''t expect that the power in the crystal tower was so powerful! Without waiting for him to be distracted, that kind of power also falls heavily on his rule space.


    The golden light flashed, and the power between heaven and earth seemed to become more violent at that moment.


    Chuhe as if the whole person as indomitable, hands out, carrying their own heaven and earth, let the world become more stable.


    And in the interface instrument, the power transfer seems to become more rapid! That kind of violent power slowly subsided, and Chuhe only felt that the power in his body seemed to be half empty!

 Chapter 1476

    Chu mountain in this world, can you feel the outside turbulent power, however, the previous changes of Chu River still let his heart shake unceasingly, eyes are all envy and admiration! Chuhe calmed down his strength a little, and his expression relaxed! "No wonder I was surprised by the strength I had to bear before!"


    Chuhe also understood why he had not suffered too much damage under that kind of power before, and the kind of accident revealed in people''s looks.


    This power is really terrible! Boom! Before Chu River took this opportunity to move forward again, the rule space he had seemed to expand rapidly again in this instant. The heaven and earth broke up, the sea changed, and everything changed. It was only a while. The heaven and earth, which was only ten miles away, expanded one or two miles in the blink of an eye! This change also makes Chuhe feel unexpected! Before, he worked hard, almost lost his life, even his own blood power was burning, just barely made this one or two mile space prototype, but now this inexplicable, unexpectedly expanded such a distance! And it seems very easy and effortless! Chuhe can feel the power between the heaven and the earth, although it has become more perfect, but the expansion speed obviously will not have such crazy! When he was surprised, his eyes couldn''t help looking there.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Chuhe can feel that the reason for such a change does not seem to have much to do with his own interface meter! It''s just that the expanding interface between the heaven and the earth is in perfect harmony with him, and the same incomparable tacit understanding! "This is the power of the Crystal Tower! So it is


    After being confused for a moment, Chu he seems to suddenly think of what Xiao Jian said before.


    This world can have such a change, completely due to the previous kind of Crystal Tower of terror, it is that kind of power let oneself in overdraft strength at the same time have such regeneration ability! "I didn''t expect that this crystal tower has the power of terrible destruction, but under the power of destruction there is the power of regeneration! It''s a wonderful thing that life and death are endless, and the cycle of life and death is endless! "


    Chuhe seems to have a trace of enlightenment in his heart, and he almost forgot to move forward! In Chu he''s heart, this kind of perception lingers. In his regular space, it seems that there is an invisible aura, and that kind of power floats and lingers in the whole space.


    The original green plants seem to wither in this feeling, but with the passage of time, they become green again, and the aura between heaven and earth seems to become more powerful in this lifetime! No one noticed that the original floating golden light and shadow seemed to disappear completely between the heaven and the earth at this time.


    Chuhe''s eyes open, with a little surprise in them.


    "My rule space can be hidden at last! i see! This crystal tower is really powerful


    Chuhe seems to have gained a lot, full of surprise and vibration, the whole rule space seems to be under his control again quickly swept out.


    Under such a movement, the golden rule space seems to be revealed again.


    But in order to be less eye-catching, Chuhe''s figure once again flashed out of the regular space, quickly catching up with the people in front! As before, under the impact of their joint efforts, it seems that they are closer to the crystal tower.


    But the towering mountains seem to be close in front of us, and the Crystal Tower seems to be not far away from them, but in fact, under such sweeping, although the crystal tower is close at hand, it is extremely far away! Once again, the light blue light converged and gathered, and the power went down! Everyone does the same thing.


    Although Chu he had just understood the situation, it seemed that he had already understood the power under the crystal tower.


    Everyone has a look of excitement and excitement! Obviously, only those who survive can gain a lot! Every time the impact of the force, it seems to be superimposed.


    But as long as it can bear down, then the rule space can have the space is almost doubled! Chu River has long forgotten the time, and all together in this crystal tower, desperate to close to the Crystal Tower! 50 Li, 100 li Chu River can see his own rule space. Under the impact of such force, although it is breathtaking every time, it can also be seen with naked eyes. The whole rule space has rapidly increased to more than 200 Li! The original distance of the Crystal Tower seems to be in such a speed, has been able to fully show in front of them.


    On the top of the mountain, it seems to be a very broad peak.


    Crystal Tower on the kind of Yingrun luster more obvious, still can see light blue color, in the Crystal Tower slowly rotating, like crystal lotus general.


    But this clear, flawless luster seems to be wrapped in fire.


    Even if they haven''t completely approached, the terrible power contained in the crystal tower has made them dare not take another step forward easily! The light blue crystal lotus in the Crystal Tower seems to be slowly closed, and the hot red power seems to be completely wrapped in it! The original integration of the kind of terrible impact, now also like the end of the general! Chuhe still has some meaning, but seeing that everyone is stagnant, he is also on the edge! The lotus is closed and the crystal tower is still suspended.Just a moment later, the old man, father and son, who had disappeared, floated out again, looking devout and respectful! "Congratulations, but it''s a pity that you still can''t step into the crystal tower. You can''t enter the first level interface!"


    "No nonsense! Why did the Crystal Tower suddenly close? "


    The voice of the Demon Lord was full of evil spirit and anger. It seemed that he was not reconciled! Other people are glaring, it seems that this situation is also curious! "In the first level interface, the God King fights, and the crystal tower is closed! Today''s irregular space is also a complete overlap! In another year, all interfaces will be integrated, and this will be the last battlefield! Crystal Tower closed, is to be able to provide overlapping force, so that this overlapping space will not collapse! You''d better take the time to practice and deal with the change of rule space one year late

 Chapter 1477

    "What do you mean, old man?"


    Many people look confused.


    "The beginning of all things, the change of heaven and earth.


    Even the God King also has a disaster. Since the fall of Shu Ning, the God King who was most likely to become the great emperor, all the rule space has almost fallen into chaos! Now it''s the last moment. In the first level interface, the God King war begins, which has affected all rule spaces! A year later is the real decisive battle! Who is the most powerful, will have the real power of all control, live with heaven and earth, rule the power of space, embrace the power of all things! This is a falling rule between heaven and earth, no one knows its mystery! Wait quietly


    With the old man''s words, the three sons who followed him were all respectful, and the last four figures disappeared again.


    Chuhe is also listening to the old man''s words, plain look as if a little more fluctuations! Today''s change is more like the end of the world. Everyone seems to be ready to move. This sudden change is like a huge stone hanging over their heads.


    Without the power in the crystal tower, everyone''s rule space seems to be limited.


    Many people''s eyes are turned to the people around! Doomsday, according to the old man said, only have enough strength to be able to protect themselves! Everyone knows how slow it is to improve in the irregular space for so many years, but if you want to survive in this doomsday and become the lucky one of this catastrophe, you must enhance your strength to a stronger level in this short time, and even almost have the power to compete with the God King. So They can survive this catastrophe! And this kind of promotion, it seems, can only rely on their own opponents, plunder all people''s resources! Originally, they were wary of each other. At the moment, there was a kind of eager look in their eyes, and they could take action at any time.


    Chuhe looks thoughtful. I didn''t expect that they would encounter such a turbulent moment this time! If it is as the old man said, I am afraid that the whole world will not be as stable as before.


    He can''t help worrying about his parents! Many people around look like hungry wolves in general, their eyes cold, as if looking for suitable prey! In addition to Chu River, no one noticed that under the edge of the devil, the evil power has been flowing slowly and quickly towards one of the old women in Shenyue palace! Chuhe''s perceptive power detects the fluctuation of the evil Qi, and determines that the evil Qi is not aimed at Xiaojian and himself, so he doesn''t pay too much attention to it.


    After all, other people''s life and death has nothing to do with him. Under such circumstances, he will not be a bad man! Obviously, under the crystal tower, the rule space of the devil seems to have been greatly improved. He is not noticed by the woman, and the devil''s spirit bombards out quickly and fiercely! The powerful power pours down on the old woman, and the old woman will be aware of it! In a hurry, the light blue spiritual power is also fast lingering, also waving out! Bang! The sound of the collision of the two forces is very loud in this space.


    Everyone was affected by the impact of this power, and their eyes could not help but put on them! The cold light on the woman''s face is surging, very angry! But under the erosion of the evil spirit, the power slowly dissipated, the woman also screamed, her left hand fell down, abruptly cut off her right arm! Everyone can clearly see that under the haunting of the evil spirit, her whole right arm seems to have turned into a dense white bone in an instant, and even the evil spirit is like a maggot attached to the bone, spreading rapidly towards her body! It has to be said that this woman is also very decisive, directly broke an arm, cut off the erosion of this evil Qi.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she will die in the hands of the devil! This happened so suddenly that even other people in Shenyue palace didn''t notice it.


    The woman was badly hurt, the whole person''s breath also became very weak, the whole person instantly aged many years, the original somewhat beautiful face also became withered, old, white haired, looks very sad! The people of Shenyue palace just reflected that one of them held the woman, while others looked at the floating demon statue with vigilance.


    "Cold devil, it''s mean! I didn''t expect that you should secretly attack my God Moon Palace. Do you want to set off a war between us? "


    Shenyue palace and FengMo palace have always been two powerful forces in the irregular space. Although Shenyue palace is slightly weaker than FengMo palace, there is not much difference in their strength. Once war is declared, I''m afraid they will lose both sides and suffer heavy losses! So in general, they are extremely restrained and will not have any conflicts easily.


    No one thought that the Lord of Fengmo hall would suddenly attack! "Jie Jie Now whose strength is strong is the king. Don''t you know that all interfaces are interlinked, and we don''t have to be in this irregular space any more?


    Why don''t you, the master of the moon god palace, strengthen your strength?


    Just declare war. What''s your fear?


    Even if we declare war, we will make all the people in the Moon Palace become stepping stones for us to improve our strength! "It seems that the devil doesn''t care about the hostility of Shenyue palace, even there is a trace of greed in the cold light.


    Chuhe can feel that the momentum of Shenyue palace is weaker than that of the devil. Obviously, if they really fight, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponents of FengMo palace! What''s more, there are also several magic envoys following behind the devil! "You dare to hurt my sister Luna. I''ll take your life!"


    The other is also a bit of beauty, wearing a dark blue dress of the woman''s face cold, hate sprouting! Her whole body light blue power surging, under the spirit power flying, is also a strong spirit power training from the mid air swept out, mercilessly toward the devil! Chu he could feel that the woman who had been badly injured before seemed to be a very powerful existence. Now that she has been badly injured, the rest of them are not the opponents of the devil.


    The corner of the devil''s mouth is also slightly outlined, raised a trace of sarcastic arc, it seems that for such a power impact, completely ignored! "Tut Tut, if you are in such a hurry to die, that book will help you! Ha ha... "

 Chapter 1478

    The surging evil spirit rolled, just a moment of time has quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    The light blue spiritual power of the woman in the dark blue palace dress is also with a piercing chill.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous hatred, neither of them has any left.


    The practitioners who can enter the irregular space are all above the emperor''s five fold power. However, as the most powerful ancient power in the irregular space, Shenyue palace has some skills.


    At least that huge power, with powerful impact and destructive power, seems to have no reservation.


    The light blue spiritual power paddles through the void, as if forming a kind of frozen space. The evil spirit in front of it seems to be greatly hindered in the light blue frozen space! The monstrous evil spirit is black, in this light blue light, it seems more evil.


    The strong corrosive force seems to be more domineering for the ice sealing force! "If you want to stop me, you will think too much of yourself! If it were not for the Buddha, who has been refining his magic lotus, how can your God Moon Palace survive today? "


    The devil''s words are all arrogant, and the original evil spirit seems to have been strengthened under such power.


    The black magic gas is rolling, it seems that it is no longer as calm as before.


    A moment later, the black magic Qi creeped slowly, as if it had become a black giant lotus. In the petals of the lotus, there was a bottomless, extremely evil abyss, just like a huge mouth with a kind of swallowing power, directly toward the icy light blue power to devour the past! Such a terrible change, even in the Chu River look, there are some shocks.


    "What kind of power is this?


    It''s terrible! Let''s hurry and stay away


    It seems that many people around are afraid because of this power. Many people can''t help but retreat for a certain distance. It seems that they are afraid of being affected by this evil spirit! Although they don''t know what kind of power the devil uses, they also know that as an instinct, the farther they escape, the better! Click! Clear and crisp sound is also spread gently under such power, although it is very subtle, but everyone looks as if they have cohesion because of this.


    I saw the power of ice in the Black Lotus, just as ice fell in the mouth, the black magic Qi formed the lotus like an evil mouth, and all the power of ice seemed to be swallowed by chewing.


    The power of the light blue ice seemed to pose no threat to him! Everyone in Shenyue palace seems to be aware of this strange phenomenon. There is a kind of shock, amazement and fear in everyone''s look.


    In particular, the lady in Imperial costume who was fighting with the demon Master seemed to be less angry and resentful at the moment.


    There was even more fear in her eyes. Under such a terrible force, her face became extremely ugly.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    It seems that other people in Shenyue Palace also noticed something wrong. They didn''t know who was the first to speak. The cold voice spread. All the staff in Shenyue palace and the women of the same color also urged their light blue spiritual power.


    Even if it seems that all around are covered by such cold, the world seems to have become the color of ice.


    Some of the weaker cultivators retreated quickly for a long distance.


    For fear of being affected by such a force, even if it is such a frozen force, they can''t bear it! "Sure enough, it''s Shenyue palace and FengMo palace! Even if it is a life and death struggle, such strength is really extraordinary! "


    Some people''s eyes were filled with admiration and excitement.


    Although Shenyue palace seems to have fallen into a bad situation, in the eyes of many people, the strength of Shenyue palace is really extraordinary.


    In particular, the strength of the woman in palace costume seems to have reached the level of eight emperors. Casually, it is enough to destroy some of them who cultivate immortals! Originally look indifferent, did not intend to intervene in the Chuhe see such a situation, that indifferent look also with a trace of fierce.


    Originally thought that small Jane in God Moon Palace is very safe, after all, the strength of God Moon Palace is strong, in general, there should be no danger! But I didn''t expect that now, if they really all join hands, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponent of the devil! At the moment, although the two of them are still in a stalemate, the huge mouth, with the evil power, is swallowing faster and faster.


    All the power of the ice is like ice in his mouth, making a clear bang! That kind of sound has made people extremely shocked and scared! Obviously, if this kind of power persists all the time, there is no way for women in Imperial costume to survive! Maybe she will be devoured by this Magic Lotus! Looking at such power, Chu River''s look became more dignified.


    In the heart also is slightly pondering, if oneself face this kind of power how should reply?All the staff of Shenyue palace seem to have assembled. The circulation of spiritual power on the palm of each person is also turned into dozens of spiritual power training, and also waves to the Magic Lotus from afar! Chu he looked at this situation, the power of perception seems to have determined the final answer! Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation, the golden light was shining, and his body shape was fast approaching the Shenyue palace! For a moment, he stopped in front of Jane.


    As the goddess of Shenyue palace, Xiaojian has a great position now, and she can''t stay out of the situation.


    There is the same light blue spiritual power dancing on her body. Under the change of India and France, the light blue spiritual power dancing around her body like water waves, winding slowly like a skirt.


    Although she did not like other people, but this kind of power slowly gathered also appears extremely terrible! Chu River body flash, people also appeared in her side, without any words, directly out of the palm, a small Jane all ready to directly interrupt.


    "You are not his rivals! Even if you do, you won''t kill me! You''d better come with me


    Say Chu River then insolent pull small Jane to come over directly.


    Although Shenyue palace has nothing to do with him, Chuhe can''t watch Xiaojian in any danger.


    So he had to stop it before Jane did it!

 Chapter 1479

    "Presumptuous! My God Moon Palace is in danger now, please let me go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Xiao Jian is all over the evil spirit, and she didn''t notice the approach of Chu River before.


    After all, the breath of Chu River converged perfectly, and it was not noticed by people when they were caught off guard.


    Now little Jane has seen his face clearly. She seems to be quite dissatisfied with his action! Chuhe was not moved at all. "At least you are also a man of cultivating immortals. Can''t you tell such a war situation by yourself?"


    Although Xiao Jian doesn''t remember herself now, Chuhe is just like before! Obviously, today''s little Jane is not as obedient as before, and there is something strange in her expression.


    "You said to stop me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Little Jane seems to have been extremely impatient.


    She gave Chuhe a cold look, the anger in her eyes seemed to be ready for war at any time! Chu River seems to have been poured a basin of cold water. Under the shock of his mind, he suddenly realized that the relationship between his present action and Xiao Jian is not as intimate as it was at the beginning! "Even if all of you can''t beat him, do you have to die?"


    Chuhe also slowly regained his sense, and his voice was not warm, and even his voice was angry.


    After all, the person who thinks he is a stranger is still so indifferent, just like the enemy. There are some emotional fluctuations in his heart.


    Perhaps it was because she felt the strong concern of Chu he that little Jane didn''t look as hostile as before.


    "How do you know all of us are not his rivals?


    Has the devil become the most powerful person in our irregular space? "


    "I''ve dealt with him before! He seems to be different from before, and the Magic Lotus itself is a primitive God. How can you beat him with such a treasure? "


    In order to dissuade Xiaojian, Chuhe has more words.


    Patience to explain to her.


    "Primitive gods?


    How could he have such a magic weapon? "


    Jane was angry, and her hostile look seemed to turn pale at this moment.


    She didn''t know why she believed Chuhe''s words! But how strong is the power represented by the original magic weapon, even in her own heart, there is no rough estimate! After all, this kind of treasure is too rare, and that kind of treasure is too rare for them! Even the God King seems to value such a magic weapon! Even if Chu he didn''t speak much, she knew what it meant.


    Chuhe looked at Xiaojian''s gloomy look and said, "you''d better follow me! I can protect you


    Little Jane''s dim look seemed to have hope and brilliance at this moment, "have you ever fought with the devil?"


    "Yes


    Chu he looked at such a small Jane, strange and helpless, did not know what she meant.


    "Can you help us?"


    Xiao Jian looks at Chu River expectantly, and obviously doesn''t intend to give up! "No! I only protect you


    Chu he refused, and his attitude was very obvious.


    Such words also make little Jane''s face appear a little pale.


    The original expectations seem to have been completely lost.


    "In that case, go! I don''t need you to protect me! God Moon Palace is my home, no matter what I want to protect it, if not, even if I die without regret! This has always been the obsession in my heart. Anyway, I will guard it! "


    Xiao Jian obviously doesn''t want to have any more dialogue with Chuhe.


    Her attitude is also extremely firm, without the slightest intention to give up! Such a firm, even Chuhe feel some shock and deja vu! Although today''s little Jane did not have the original appearance and memory, but this firm attitude seems to have become her obsession! Chuhe did not think that his dissuasion did not stop her! In the face of her resolute attitude, Chuhe is also very helpless.


    "What a stupid woman!"


    There was a little impatience in Chuhe''s expression. He muttered a word, but he didn''t leave here! He is also a step, quickly followed up! I''m afraid there will be no one but Xiao Jian who can make him shriveled! Just for a moment, the dark evil spirit of the monstrous Magic Lotus rolled, just like the abyss. The light blue ice power of the women in palace dress had been destroyed in the blink of an eye, and the abyss seemed to have a strong pulling force, which made the women in Palace Dress hastily display their own rudiment of regular space! Light blue crystal clear color exudes a kind of lustrous luster, slowly floating in his position.


    And the evil spirit was there in the blink of an eye.


    In the evil spirit, the proud voice was even stronger, "ha ha ha! What a naive old woman! Do you think that with your regular space prototype, you can also compete with my Magic Lotus space?It''s not easy for me to treat you as nourishment! You should be proud and happy! Die for me


    The voice of the demon lord seemed very far away, and it was also transmitted from the rolling evil spirit.


    Just for a moment, the whole woman in Imperial costume disappeared completely in the evil spirit! Those who were strong in Shenyue Palace also felt the wind of hunting, and the evil spirit seemed to be faster! Without the powerful guardianship of the women in Imperial costume, their defense power is much weaker! Everyone looked at such a scene, feel very shaking! Especially those who have retreated to the distance are shaking at the moment, looking at such a situation.


    "Shenyue palace is so powerful that it is not the opponent of the devil! What''s the strength of the cold devil


    "It seems that it''s not too far away from the realm of God.


    It seems that today''s Shenyue palace can not escape the fate of destruction! "


    "It''s a pity that there are so many beautiful women in Shenyue palace that they are ruined. It''s really hard for people to give up!"


    ¡­¡­ Almost everyone can see the result clearly.


    Little Jane didn''t expect that just for a moment, there would be such a result. On the originally very delicate face, the cold air also converged quickly under her control, and the speed was even more unreserved. The light palms were flying, and the water waves were flowing, as if there were countless water flows also falling towards the Magic Lotus!

 Chapter 1480

    Looking at the light blue Lingli dancing all over the sky, Chuhe also knows that no matter what, Xiaojian will not give up Shenyue palace to follow her! At least in her present memory, this God Moon Palace is her home, even if she vows to defend! "Oh, look, that''s the goddess of Shenyue palace. I can''t imagine that she is so powerful at such a young age. It''s said that she is the one who has practiced forbidden arts. It seems that she is the most promising one in the whole Shenyue palace to enter the realm of the king of God.


    I didn''t expect to be so delicate and beautiful! "


    "No matter how delicate, what about beauty?


    Are you going to be swallowed up by the Magic Lotus under the hand of the devil


    ¡­¡­ Those people seem to be aware of the movement of little Jane here, but there is also a sense of sympathy.


    However, no one is willing to be easily involved in this situation. Although there are a lot of people who feel sorry, they are all indifferent and have no intention to help! "Is this the forbidden skill she practiced?"


    "It''s said that this forbidden skill seems to be the power of heaven and earth practiced by different gods! If you want to practice successfully, you must pay a great price.


    It''s said that once that kind of power can step into the realm of the God King, its power is no weaker than the rule space of the God King! I didn''t expect to be able to meet you here today. It''s really exciting


    The onlookers seem to be very indifferent. They are used to such bloody scenes for a long time.


    As long as things don''t happen to them, there''s nothing to worry about! Under the flow of water waves, there seems to be an invisible force surging, it seems that the cold air is more strange than the previously frozen space! Even Chuhe felt a little surprised because of this power.


    On the contrary, he didn''t worry as much as before, and his original action slowed down.


    Now little Jane is like a stranger to him. No matter how much he tries to stop her, there will be no result! And the strength and power that Xiaojian now shows has long been quite different from what she used to be.


    This kind of power can at least let her be directly engulfed by the black magic gas when she just fought.


    Rest assured of Chu River, also let the water flow, water curtain tilt down, directly toward the slowly creeping Magic Lotus! "Jie Jie The strength of little girl is pretty good! Even if I am, I have some pity for jade! If you can be obediently captured and serve around us, we can consider not killing you. How about that? "


    In the creeping Black Magic Lotus, the proud voice with firm confidence also fluttered out.


    But the meaning of frivolity in the words has been very obvious.


    Little Jane looks more cold, no words at all! The water curtain falls directly into the black magic abyss! "Whether you are human or ghost, I don''t believe the Magic Lotus can''t be broken!"


    The water curtain fell into the abyss, and the pale blue air floated, forming a white mist, but the water curtain seemed to keep flowing.


    Although it is that kind of strength, fall into that black abyss, but a kind of dull sound, also seem to explode in the evil spirit! Although the power of perception of Chu River can''t clearly know what happened, it also vaguely feels the power in the water curtain, which seems to explode in the Black Magic Lotus. The terrible cold seems to be like a layer of ice power, which is no weaker than the ice power exerted by the previous women in Palace costume.


    Before, the women in palace dress were only on the periphery. Although they could exert their power, they couldn''t make any impact on the Magic Lotus. Instead, they let the Magic Lotus devour it directly. So now, Xiao Jian is very concerned about this situation. It''s also very clever to make the Magic Lotus a water curtain! Originally proud of the devil seems to be in such a power, but also eat the dark loss, originally proud of the tone can also be suffocated anger cold up! "Damn it! Toast, no penalty! How dare you hurt me! I want to die


    In the Magic Lotus, there are countless demons whistling out. It''s not like the black abyss before. A virtual shadow is also turned into a palm. The palm falls from the sky. Under the black demons, it seems that the sky is as vast as the sky. It directly grasps Xiaojian.


    Little Jane controls that kind of power and falls into the Magic Lotus, which seems to be a great consumption for her, but it''s a pity that this kind of power can''t play too much role.


    At least that kind of power just let the demon Zun suffer some damage.


    Now he does not have too much power to deal with such evil Qi! On the original white face, there is a little fragile pale color.


    Originally, those who survived in Shenyue Palace also felt the power of the evil spirit at the moment, and many people''s bodies seemed to tremble slightly! It''s obvious that there is a huge gap between them. They are almost in a one-sided fight. Even in the hall of the devil, the other immortal practitioners have not done anything. Just Leng mozun, they will turn their Moon Palace upside down. There is no chance to turn over! Although the onlookers before felt a little amazing because of the power of Xiao Jian, many people are not as curious as before when they see such a scene! Obviously, such a fight has no suspense! "I didn''t expect that Leng mozun''s strength was so strong! It seems that the next God King in this irregular space is him! ""Hey! Not necessarily! No one knows the final result until the end! What''s more, the overlord in the first seat has never made a move. Although he is low-key, few people can even see his true face, but no one can shake his position in the first seat for a long time, which is enough to prove his strength! "


    Many spectators almost think that there is no suspense in such a fight. Although it''s a pity, there are many discussions in the words, as if they didn''t take such a tragic situation seriously at all! Although Jane''s face was cold and proud, there was no hope in her eyes. As the palm fell, the light blue spiritual power seemed very weak, as if the flickering candle might go out at any time! Chu River looked at such a scene, the body also disappeared in situ.


    He also raised his hand and patted it. His golden palm was flying, and his indifferent voice was inviolable.


    "She''s my man! Go away


    Everyone is because of such a voice, the focus in the eyes again pulled back.

 Chapter 1481

    "It''s the boy again. What''s the origin of him?


    How dare you be so arrogant? Haven''t you just seen the power of cold devil


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect this boy to have an affair with the goddess of Shenyue palace!"


    ¡­¡­ The onlookers had their own opinions, but they were not as polite as before.


    Even some people''s words are a little mean.


    Some people''s look, this more a kind of jealousy spread! After all, many people still have a lot of admiration for the goddess of Shenyue palace, but in their view, even if they have the idea of protecting flowers, they don''t have the courage to face the strong like Leng mozun! If there is no one to do it, everyone will feel some pity, but now the emergence of Chu River, especially such a wild attitude, has broken such a balance, making them angry and jealous.


    Chuhe didn''t care about the sound of the discussion around him, and the golden spirit power giant palm was also roaring.


    Although the area is not as strong as the devil''s air, the golden power is more powerful! When the two powers were transferred, the terrible power burst out in an instant. Little Jane only felt that the evil and terrible evil spirit that originally shrouded her body seemed to disappear in this instant! Just that kind of strong impact blinked, let her have a moment of absence! "Stupid woman, don''t get out of the way!"


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice also passed on with a little concern at this time. However, almost at the same time, the power in his hand has directly entangled Xiaojian and quickly led her away from the previous place.


    Little Jane did not expect that Chuhe would be willing to help! Besides the accident, I was also staring at him, but the alienation and strangeness in the original indifferent look seemed to have been dispelled a lot! "Stay here!"


    Chuhe dropped a word, people have disappeared.


    Cold demon Zun is also very angry at the moment. He didn''t expect the duck to fly.


    Especially when he saw the face clearly, he looked more ferocious! "You again!"


    "Cut the crap, either roll or fight!"


    Chuhe did not have the slightest bit of emotional fluctuations, just light mouth! Hiss, hiss! Among those who are watching, there are also many people who have the voice of breathing! Who could have thought that Chuhe was so arrogant, and even dared to be so arrogant in front of Leng demon Zun! However, some people from the cold devil''s reaction, there are a lot of curiosity, "this boy and cold devil before hand?"


    Of course, this is a very elegant question, in addition to their own, there will be no other people know the answer! Cold devil Zun has been angry by Chu he''s words, and the whole person''s evil spirit is rolling! "I wanted to save you a dog''s life and let you live for a while. I didn''t expect that you came to the door to die! Since you want to die so much, the book will help you! "


    Cold devil Zun how also didn''t think Chu River meddle in matters unexpectedly to own head! Especially now this kind of arrogant words, it is sentence by sentence let his heart anger double rise! Originally, he planned to fight against Chu River later, but now he couldn''t suppress his intention to kill Chu River! The black evil spirit is rolling, but he is not as casual as before, and seems to treat Chuhe as a real opponent. The whole person also quickly integrates into the black giant lotus.


    Magic Lotus fluttered slowly again, and the black light flickered from it. Under the devil''s breath, it turned into the previous black whirlpool again! The people of Shenyue palace who survived because of Chuhe''s hand also looked at the situation in front of them. Many people seemed to realize that there was a relationship between the goddess and Chuhe, so many people also looked at the goddess one after another.


    "Goddess, can he deal with the cold devil


    Before, even their two palace masters were dead and wounded, which had left a heavy shadow in each of them! Although Chuhe had let them survive, they were still worried now! Who would have thought that Shenyue palace, which had been admired by people before, was just half a day. It turned out to be a desperate immortal who survived. Even their fate was controlled by this man who didn''t know the origin! Little Jane''s cold face seemed to show a trace of complexity.


    Chu he had clearly rejected her before, but he didn''t expect that he could take the initiative at this difficult moment! Now she even pulled the Chu River into the water. Leng mozun''s killing intention was full of horror. Even she didn''t know whether Chu River could cope with it! Chu River looked at the Black Magic Lotus wriggling, cold hum.


    The whole person didn''t retreat but advance. His fist waved the golden spiritual power. It seemed that he also had a kind of mysterious spiritual power under the package and fell directly towards this kind of evil spirit! For such opponents, he naturally did not dare to have any carelessness! But a lot of people look at the Chu River so hand feel the clouds! After all, Leng demon Zun is powerful and uses such primitive gods and magic weapons. However, Chu he just relies on his fists, which is ridiculous in comparison! Among the onlookers, they were expecting to know what kind of fierce fight they would have, but now they can''t help laughing at their power contrast."The boy''s head won''t be squeezed by the door, will he?


    Do you want to deal with Leng demon Zun with his fists and his spiritual power? "


    "Haha, I''m afraid I''ve been dazzled by beauty. I''m just pretending to be a hero!"


    Originally, those who were still envious of Chuhe are now falling into the well and gloating! Two kinds of different colors of spiritual power flutter, between the blink of an eye has come into contact with each other.


    A moment later, the Black Magic Lotus wrapped in the original monstrous magic Qi disappeared completely when it came into contact with Chuhe''s fist, as if it had disappeared from the world! And the figure of Chu River also disappeared to the original place, this sudden change, without any sound, let everyone feel very surprised.


    Originally also slightly worried about the God Moon Palace people seem to be because of this situation feel unexpected! "What happened to them?


    Why is it all gone? "


    Normally, that kind of power will play a role in the sky shaking explosion, but it''s hard to understand that it will disappear quietly!

 Chapter 1482

    Suddenly disappeared two people, suddenly disappeared that kind of violent power, let everyone feel very not used to, don''t know what happened in the end! The goddess has been paying attention to the changes of their bodies, and there is a little accident in her eyes.


    "Goddess, how could they suddenly disappear?"


    The people in Shenyue Palace are also scared at the moment. Looking at the sudden situation here, they are full of confusion.


    "I can''t believe that he has condensed his own rule space.


    No wonder


    The goddess''s eyes seemed to be more stable, but there was still a little pain.


    The demon master who sealed the magic hall severely damaged her master, and the martial uncle killed her. Now the whole Shenyue palace has withered down.


    If it wasn''t for Chu he, I''m afraid they had already fallen into the hands of the devil, and even lost their lives completely! Even if she controls the forbidden technique, but in the face of this, the emperor who has controlled his own rule space, she will not have much chance of winning! The devil''s hand, the monstrous evil Qi surging, but this kind of evil Qi has not played a real role, even the Magic Lotus is also inhaled into the space.


    "Well! Do you think your rule space can fight me?


    You won''t be so lucky this time! "


    The devil soon felt that he was also brought into his rule space by Chu River. Under the devil''s spirit, there was no panic.


    The huge Magic Lotus, and the deep black power fluttered again. The creeping black and the power of swallowing seemed to release that kind of magic gas continuously.


    Wherever you go, the power there will be swallowed into the Magic Lotus, which is very terrible! Chu River''s body shape also slowly floats out, the whole person''s expression is indifferent, the whole body also has the light golden light floats out.


    "Is it?"


    His voice was like thunder, which exploded between the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about this monstrous evil spirit.


    His palm raised his finger and gently pressed it down towards the Magic Lotus. The power between heaven and earth seemed to be completely condensed in an instant because of his action.


    It''s also the same crazy power that sweeps and moves, smashes and falls on the Magic Lotus.


    "Well! Even if you have your own rule space now, it''s just condensed out of the rule space. It''s too stupid to want to fight against my Magic Lotus! "


    Among the Magic Lotus, the black evil spirit also shocks out, and fiercely greets the surging power of heaven and earth! Demon Zun''s pride seems to become dignified again after that power burst! Because of this power, there seems to be a crackling sound in his magic lotus, which is not as casual as before.


    Under the attack of such power, it seems to have a certain impact on his magic lotus, so that his body is full of power rolling, almost hurt! It''s obvious that the power of Chuhe''s regular space seems to be much stronger than before.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to increase again!"


    Demon Zun''s cold look also became more intense.


    Now calm down, he found that the rule space here seems to be several times larger than before, and even the power between heaven and earth seems to become more different.


    It seems that this regular space has become more stable. Even in this regular space, birds sing, flowers smell, mountains and rivers are like a separate space interface.


    See such a scene, his face has become more dignified, people are not as arrogant as before.


    "I didn''t expect that your rule space expanded so much in such a short time!"


    Demon Zun was also extremely shocked. He was most clear about the expansion of the power of the space, especially the power in the rule space. The perfection of Chu River in the rule space didn''t disappear at all, just like the real interface.


    You know, this kind of rule space can only be created by the strong in the realm of God, but now Chuhe controls this kind of rule space! What this means, he naturally understood what it means! "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. This magic lotus is really powerful!"


    Chuhe didn''t have any carelessness. Now, the power of heaven and earth has not caused any loss to the devil. It really surprised him. For the Black Magic Lotus, he seems to be more curious and scared! Obviously, I haven''t seen you in this period of time. It seems that the strength of the Demon Lord has improved a lot, especially the integration with the Magic Lotus seems to be stronger! "Well! Do you think you have your own rule space?


    Repeatedly meddle in the affairs of this demon lord, damn it


    There seems to be an evil power in the voice of the devil. A moment later, an invisible evil spirit emanates from his magic lotus.


    It is also a kind of space power released from the Magic Lotus.


    Even now he is in the rule space of Chuhe, but he also has his own rule space, so in this case, he can also exert his own rule space.At the moment, the two people''s fight is not just the collision of their own spiritual power, but more like the collision of space rules! Bang bang! The two kinds of forces fiercely impact out, also opened a kind of crazy fierce battle between the heaven and the earth.


    Two people lift up casually, black evil spirit and that kind of invisible bright space force are also quick impact together, wave after wave, continuously.


    Every time the power explodes, it seems that the flowers, trees, mountains and rivers condensed in this space become confused because of the impact of such power, and the vitality seems to be destroyed by such power.


    Even under the evil spirit, there is a thick air of death! Even if the two have their own rule space, but in such a collision, it seems to have consumed the power of the source.


    Chuhe can feel his own rule space, and seems to have been destroyed.


    Obviously, if we continue this stalemate, I''m afraid that most of his rule space will be destroyed because of the impact of this force! Chu he never thought that the devil would be so difficult! But now that we''ve played, it''s impossible to stop.


    It seems that the evil spirit of the demon Zun''s whole body is not as strong as it was at the beginning. Even the huge magic lotus that has already opened is slightly closed at the moment. It''s obvious that this kind of power impact can''t support his magic lotus space to continue to consume like this!

 Chapter 1483

    Two people seem to be aware of each other seems to have consumed a lot, if you continue like this, I''m afraid it will really end up together! It''s not the first time for two people to fight each other, and they are very familiar with each other''s means, so they seem to be waiting for each other to leave a flaw. They also take advantage of this opportunity to quickly recover their strength! "You are really strong, but if you want to hurt me and stop me, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability! The devil said, even if you talent how amazing, there is not much time! When that day comes, I will make you suffer from the erosion of evil spirit. "


    Demon Zun seems to know this situation, but he is still very proud, and his tone is quite arrogant.


    Chu he looked at him indifferently. He couldn''t understand his action in his heart. It was clear that he had no way to get himself, but he was so confident.


    Chuhe originally thought that his rule space had been expanded several times, and his own strength and combat effectiveness could also be multiplied.


    Just did not expect that even if the rule space becomes so powerful, it seems that it still can not hurt the devil.


    "In that case, it seems that we can only use the beads of heaven!"


    It''s not a good way to go on like this, so Chu he also quickly urged his spiritual power. Under the gathering of invisible power, his whole person became illusory, as if he was integrated with the world.


    But his palm also slowly raised, and then there seemed to be a beam of light in his chest.


    Just for a moment, it seems that there is a light rising from the sky and the earth, and a primitive chaotic atmosphere seems to be released from the light and enveloped in the sky and the earth.


    That kind of breath is extremely mysterious, but it seems simple and boundless, very powerful.


    Originally also a face proud of the devil, it seems to be aware of such changes, his look is not as confident as before, proud.


    Feel this kind of breath, the black evil spirit is also more and more rolling.


    "It seems that what I felt before is right. I can''t believe that you also have heaven and earth gods!"


    "Don''t you mean I can''t help you?


    Then try this again! "


    The sound of Chu River seems to float from all directions between heaven and earth, and then the beads suddenly set that day, as if the sun had fallen, directly towards the evil spirit! A terrible temperature seemed to explode with the light.


    The scorching heat wave rolled out quickly, and whenever it came into contact with the black magic Qi, it made a blaring sound.


    It seems that the demon Zun is also aware of such power fluctuations. Under the rolling of the black magic Qi, the whole person also floats out of the Magic Lotus. Then the Black Magic Lotus also floats slowly and turns into a huge whirlpool. His whole person also seems to be integrated with the Magic Lotus. Under the rolling of the black magic Qi, it turns into a huge Magic Lotus and turns slowly, It''s also a crazy place to devour, approaching the white light.


    That kind of cold breath is also released, two kinds of light twinkle, the sky falls apart.


    Boom! The powerful impact is also quickly spread out, black and white in the air above the stalemate.


    Chu River can feel that in the Black Magic Lotus, countless magic gas rolling under, let a person have a sense of panic.


    Under the contact of the two forces, there seems to be no pause.


    It seems that every burst of power will make the surrounding world be greatly affected! Chu River can feel this time the space is not like before, just become embarrassed, full of dead, seems to have begun to collapse! Every time the rule space collapses, it can burst out more powerful destructive force! Two people seem to have made a cruel, it seems to have come to the point of death together! Chuhe did not feel any panic because of this situation.


    Although now his strength is still unable to completely control Tianzhu, but Chuhe is clear, Tianzhu.


    Absolutely not only such a little power! With the change of India and France, Chu River''s perceptive power soon became aware of the weakness of the Black Magic Lotus.


    Heart read a move, the bead is almost at this moment of rapid flutter out, toward the Black Magic Lotus hard to impact in the past! The white light in this evil spirit is like entering into the realm of no one, as if a sharp sword directly inserted into the dark and evil eyes.


    "Ah


    The original devil also screamed, and the original rolling evil spirit seemed to gather quickly at this moment, and was completely restrained by him.


    Two kinds of light also quickly fade, after a moment, that demon Zun''s whole body also seems to have blood surging out, spilling in this world.


    Chu he''s perceptive power has been able to detect that in the eyes of the devil, one eye seems to have become empty, as if it had been stabbed by a sword. The evil power seems to have some scarlet and ferocious meaning, and the whole person seems to be more terrible.


    "Chuhe, if you don''t take revenge, you will swear not to be a human being!"At the moment, the evil spirit quickly converges into the Magic Lotus, and the body of the devil moves. After a moment, all the evil spirit completely recedes, and then becomes invisible. Even the perception power of Chu River seems to be unable to detect where they are! And in that regular space, there seems to be a black light suddenly flickering out, floating out directly from the cracks in the space, completely disappeared! Even Chu River, it is just a little trance, just look again, but can not detect any fluctuations! Obviously, the demon master also controls his own magic space. In addition, under the previous impact of their power, there has been a crack in the rule space of Chuhe. If he wants to leave, he can''t stop it! The previous fight, for Chuhe, the consumption is also extremely huge, so he quickly converged his rule space, although the heart felt some pity, but that day the bead also quickly flew back to his brow.


    Such an opponent, although he has the intention to completely wipe it out, but even his strength is almost the most powerful means he can touch.


    Even Tianzhu only hurt his eye! It''s impossible to wipe him out! Now let the tiger go back to the mountain, plus the cruel words he put down before, it really makes Chuhe feel quite uneasy in his heart! Now all the rule space seems to be affected by the battle of God King, it is too chaotic!

 Chapter 1484

    The previous changes made everyone feel extremely shocked, but the sudden disappearance of the two people also made many people not as curious as before.


    Today, the God King war affects their interface, but it can also make them go to any interface again. For many people, it is still a great sense of novelty and excitement.


    The original power on the Crystal Tower seems to have gradually weakened, almost no influence on them.


    It''s no use staying here any longer! So unconsciously, many people have quickly disappeared around the crystal tower.


    Although Shenyue palace was destroyed by Leng mozun, after all, the goddess is still there. Although many people covet Shenyue palace, they dare not attack it easily! However, the people who sealed the magic hall were still watching them, but their contradictions disappeared suddenly. It was as if they had suffered a heavy damage. They were very worried! Because of this, they still maintain the original peace, and there is no fight! Just when I was worried, there was a magic Qi sliding over the sky, sweeping out. It seemed that all the people in the original Fengmo hall were wrapped by the magic Qi, and they had completely disappeared here a moment later! When everyone felt some abnormality, the figure of Chuhe also appeared in the same place.


    Seems to have not been any damage, the whole person is as indifferent as before.


    His eyes swept from the people around him, but the mind of any cultivator who touched his eyes seemed to be completely calmed down! Who could have thought that Chu River could retreat and return unharmed when fighting with the devil.


    No one seems to be able to wake up from such an explosive result.


    However, the previous powerful evil spirit shrouded all the people in the whole Fengmo hall. Almost without any doubt, we could confirm that it was the devil that left before! But the demon Zun who left earlier seems to be more embarrassed! When people in Shenyue palace saw this figure, they seemed to see the Savior, and many people''s nervousness and vigilance seemed to be relieved.


    "It''s all right! But now the God King war has spread to all interfaces, do you want to continue to stay here?


    Jane


    "I think you are mistaken! I''m not the one you''re looking for! "


    Although the goddess''s face was somewhat relaxed, she obviously didn''t agree with the title of Chuhe.


    She seems to be unable to understand why Chu he always called her like this! "I''m afraid it''s your elder who knows the most if you recognize someone wrong!"


    But Chu River''s look became a little cold because of Xiao Jian''s words. She looked at the woman who had been badly hurt and had broken her arm.


    Obviously, there was a strong hostility in his eyes.


    All the people in Shenyue palace seem to be in a state of agitation. They are obviously a little uneasy. Even their relaxed mood seems to be on guard again at this moment! The injured woman has recovered a little sober now. Although her face is still very pale, because she was very decisive before, she would not worry about her life. After all, she is an immortal, and she has already stopped bleeding! At the moment, under Chu he''s eyes, his face seems to be a little embarrassed.


    But before Chu River''s action, she also sees in the eye, therefore on the contrary does not like is before that fierce, even in that eye also has the color of pleading! "Goddess, he''s right! Maybe you did know him before, which is what he called little Jane.


    We also met you in the world of cultivation before, but at that time you were badly damaged by the people who sealed the magic hall. Our sisters can see that you have a very powerful aura and talent. For our God Moon Palace, you are the best person to practice forbidden arts.


    So we snatched you from the people who sealed the magic hall at that time! "


    The woman''s tone is no longer the usual arrogance, she is also slowly opening her mouth, all the things are told.


    Little Jane''s look, obviously also has a lot of vibration.


    That originally indifferent look, it seems that there are a lot of consternation! "Up to now, the whole Shenyue palace has become like this.


    If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would not exist any more! In that case, I have nothing to hide! Before, we had a good eye on your cultivation talent. With this kind of forbidden skill, if you can''t practice it, it will cause great damage to the practitioners. The consequences are quite painful! "


    "We''ve been looking for a long time, and no one has been able to practice successfully.


    However, you are very different. In order to save another boy, you had to bear all the pain.


    However, to our surprise, this forbidden technique also makes you lose all your emotions and even all your memories. Even your whole face is greatly changed! But the strength is second only to our sisters! Since then, she has become the goddess of the Moon Palace. "


    Chu he didn''t expect that this woman would not reserve anything, so he cooperated and told them everything.Obviously, there are no reservations about what she said.


    Little Jane''s expression has changed greatly, and the pale color on her face is more thick. It seems that she did not expect such a thing! "I just hope you can take care of the palace people in Shenyue palace! If you agree, I can tell you how to solve it! At least this kind of attempt may also be able to let you restore the original memory


    The woman''s original fragile look seems to have regained her original arrogance, as if she was negotiating with Chuhe.


    Originally, the cold look of Chu River seemed to be due to some accidents in his words, and even the angry color seemed to have been slowly smoothed.


    "You mean there''s a way out?"


    Before, Chuhe thought that he had to upgrade his strength to the realm of God King, maybe he could find a way to help Xiaojian recover her memory.


    But did not expect that there is such a possibility! Jane''s face fluctuated, and she seemed to be surprised by the woman''s words, but there were also some expectations in her face! "What you said is true?"


    Chuhe is no longer as calm as before. He looks at the woman blandly. Although he doesn''t agree directly, he is obviously loose!

 Chapter 1485

    "Since I gave it to you, there''s a way! Now we all depend on you, I will not cheat you


    The woman is very cooperative.


    "Well! You use both hard and soft, but it makes you beautiful! Unfortunately, I don''t believe you! At the beginning, you promised Xiao Jian to save Xiao Shan, but you cheated her to practice the forbidden technique.


    But all the things you promised are thrown out of your mind! Do you want to do the same now? "


    Before her words have been very clear, obviously before she is not a twice cheat Jane.


    The reason why Xiao Jian became like this is that she wanted to save Chu mountain, but they just took everything as a means! Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on in the end, he could imagine that so many people died in the practice. Although Xiao Jian was lucky, the pain she had to bear was beyond his imagination! The woman didn''t seem to think that Chuhe would refuse so simply.


    It is clear that he is so concerned about Jane, but this attitude seems to ignore her.


    "Don''t you care, don''t you want her to remember?"


    The woman didn''t seem to understand his attitude at all.


    "Kill you, and I will know all about the forbidden art again.


    What you know, I will soon know! "


    Chuhe''s eyes are already full of cold air, and his killing intention is strong.


    The woman didn''t expect that his voice aroused Chu he''s killing intention! Seeing the flow of spiritual power on the fingertips of Chu River, she seemed to feel a strong sense of fear.


    Originally, those people in Shenyue palace seemed to be aware of the chill of Chuhe. No one thought that he would turn over! It''s very easy for a person who can fight with the devil to be invincible and return safely now to wipe them out! "Assistant!"


    Although Xiao Jian''s speed fluctuated, she was also immediately in front of everyone.


    Chuhe did not expect that she would stop herself after knowing the truth.


    "Now that, as you say, things have come to this point.


    Although I don''t know what happened, let alone what happened between us, these days, as a goddess, martial uncle and master, they take great care of me. Naturally, I can''t ignore the kindness of saving lives! "


    Hear small Jane such words, Chu River whole body''s killing intention is also gradually astringent.


    But the chill in his eyes didn''t subside. He still looked at the woman sharply.


    "How can we make Jane recover her memory?"


    Everyone was relieved, and the woman also confirmed from the words of Chu he that Chu he seemed to have agreed to the deal with her, and she looked relaxed.


    "The forbidden skill was originally obtained by chance, and some of the martial arts recorded in it are extremely mysterious.


    However, if you want to practice any forbidden skill, you must pay a great price! But all her memories are sealed in her divine consciousness.


    As long as the power of the seal can be completely resolved, then she will be able to restore the original memory! It''s just that the power of the seal formed during the practice of forbidden art is extremely powerful. Without enough strength, it can''t be done! "


    "To achieve what kind of strength can let her recover?"


    Chu River is a little impatient.


    "As long as we have enough power of rule space, we can try to dissolve her seal."


    "Enough power of rule space?"


    Chu he''s eyes brightened obviously. Although the power of his rule space is still far away from the realm of God, it is extremely strong.


    If you can try it, it will be the most pleasant thing! As Chu he promised, after he recovered his strength, he also tried to help Xiao Jian recover her memory and lift the seal.


    Maybe it''s because the rule space he cultivated is more and more powerful, and indeed has great power.


    After two attempts, she finally pieced together the memory of xiaojianchenfeng, and all the power of the seal was dissolved, and she really recovered the original memory! Although Xiao Jian recovered her original memory, she clearly remembered what happened in Shenyue Palace during this period.


    "Young master, how can we settle the people in Shenyue palace?"


    Little Jane''s eyes light to see Chu River, but there is also a touch of soft light in the eyes! Now it seems that the original mode has been restored, and she hopes to listen to the arrangement of Chuhe! "Their strength is not weak. Since I have promised before, I''d better take them back to the world together! In this way, they can help me protect my parents, and I can feel more at ease! "


    Chu River in a simple ponder for a moment, also looks at small Jane like a discussion.After all, today''s little Jane is the master of Shenyue palace, and naturally everything is to follow her advice.


    "No problem!"


    Under their simple discussion, the people of Shenyue Palace also followed them to the world! Each of them has the power of the emperor.


    If it can be brought back to the world, it must be a very powerful existence! It''s better for them to guard Chu villa and their parents! Even if you want to return to the ordinary world, you have to go through layers of space turbulence, so Chu River also brings everyone into their own regular space.


    After all, the area of his rule space has expanded several times. It''s not difficult to let people stay in their own rule space first! With the rule of space, in this space turbulence in the shuttle, nature has become a lot easier! Their speed is very fast, and Chuhe has no reservation.


    Maybe it''s because of the battle of the God King that the space has become a bit disordered, so even if he can use the interface instrument, there is no way for people to shuttle through the interface instrument.


    We can only use this stupid method more! Feeling the changes outside the regular space, Chuhe seems to have a sense of homesickness, even there is a warm current surging in his heart.


    It''s not a short time since he came out. I can still remember the last time he said goodbye to his parents! Now they can also bring Chu mountain and Xiao Jian back safely, and they will be very happy! Today''s turbulence, even the turbulence in the space and the guardian beasts of the interface seem to have changed greatly, and those Guardian beasts seem to have disappeared, so they are hardly hindered! In that space turbulence shuttle seven days time, Chu River finally saw the world interface space!

 Chapter 1486

    In Zhongjing city of Chinese Empire, in the luxurious office of Chu group office building.


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife were injured all over. Chu Xiongfei''s face was blue and purple, and his breath was weak. One of his arms drooped down, and an arrogant yellow haired man stepped on his chest, vaguely able to hear the sound of bone fracture.


    Chu Hsiung Fei also snorted, as if he had been tortured.


    Next to Liu Wenqing face pain, desperate to see her husband was tortured into this way, but she has no way, the whole person was completely imprisoned.


    "We''ll give you everything you want, except our Chu villa.


    Don''t fight again


    Liu Wenqing looks at Chu Xiongfei, who is dying. He almost looks at the murderer in a pleading way.


    "What we want is not only this Chu group, but also as long as we kill you two, everything of the Chu family is not ours! Why should I leave you a villa?


    Didn''t you guys look arrogant before?


    What?


    Now that son you are proud of, why didn''t he come to save you?


    It''s not where it''s already dead, is it?


    I''m afraid you two old guys will never see them again! Ha ha ha


    There was a young man in front of the desk. His clothes were casual, but he was really very casual. His face was full of a happy casual.


    His palm waved slightly, indicating that the person who had beaten Chuxiong would stop.


    It seems that the more painful and uncomfortable Liu Wenqing and his wife are, the more happy he seems to be.


    "What''s the matter?


    Qi Shao, don''t you mean to kill these two old things and throw them into the river to feed the fish? "


    It seems that the person who started the operation also looked at the man in confusion, and did not know why he would let them stop.


    "Fool! Chu''s group can only develop to the present situation in just four or five years. Almost no one can compete with it in the whole China and form its own business empire. If they don''t make it clear, how can I know how many assets there are? "


    Said the man has moved a stool, sat in front of Liu Wenqing.


    Just at the moment, he reached out and grabbed Chu Xiongfei''s hair and pulled him over.


    Chuxiong Fei also snorted. His body glided on the ground, making a creaking sound. There were bright red blood stains on the ground, which generated a shocking blood red trace on the white floor.


    Chu Xiongfei didn''t have any resistance at all, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of pain that he couldn''t hold on to.


    "Old man, if you don''t say it again, your husband will die! But before he dies, I can take off one of his arms and let you watch him die with your own eyes! Do you think your assets or his life are important? "


    There seems to be an evil smile on the young man''s angular face, which is even more ferocious and terrifying under the shocking blood red! "You devil, devil! The river and the hill will never let you go when they come back! "


    Liu Wenqing looked at the man with hatred, but he was directly imprisoned by the two bodyguards next to him. There was no way to take any action.


    Struggling for a moment or was dead pressed in place.


    "Ha ha, so you won''t?


    Good! Then I''ll break his hand first. I don''t know which one to cut first? "


    The man also took a big knife from the person next to him. Under the cold light, he also made a gesture to Chu Xiong''s left and right, as if thinking about which arm to cut off! Liu Wenqing''s face is pale, no blood! "You scum! You give our husband and wife a good time! You''ve got everything you want. We have nothing more to give you! "


    Liu Wenqing''s Scarlet eyes reveal a kind of despair.


    She can''t bear this torture any more! "Well! All of the assets should be no problem, just, before you Chushi group excellent curative effect of that back to YAN Dan, I searched all over the place, there is no such formula! You said, "can I believe you?"


    The man''s tone seemed to be a bit gloomy, and then he took the knife and flew directly to Chuxiong on the ground.


    Liu Wenqing hopelessly closed his eyes, do not want to see such a cruel scene! After all, it''s extremely painful to see people who live with them day and night suffering from this kind of torture! Ding! At that moment, the sword that originally fell on Chuxiong''s arm seemed to disintegrate into pieces, and all the coldness disappeared. In addition to the clear sound, Chuxiong''s original points also disappeared.


    Such a scene is very abrupt, even if all the people around feel very unexpected and shock, it seems that there is no reaction! "What''s the matter?How can an old man who is already dying suddenly disappear without any reason? "


    The man seems to be in such a surprise, soon recovered, but the face is a lot of gloomy.


    There was no fluctuation of power around him, but a living man suddenly disappeared in front of him for no reason.


    Now, in the Chinese Empire, there are still people who dare to fight against him, which makes him very hard! Under the man''s orders, others seem to be flustered! They were originally a few people around the office, but also quickly began to search outside.


    But people have not yet out of the office, an invisible strong wind directly whistling and moving, the body shape of several of them like Mino dominoes in general direct hit fly, they are heavily hit on the ground of the office.


    One after another strange situation, so that everyone can not help but become vigilant! No one knows what happened in the end, but now the situation seems really strange, absolutely abnormal! "Son of a bitch! What the hell?


    Get out of here


    However, such a sound fluttered, the room still did not seem to have any sound.


    It''s just that the two men who had been detaining Liu Wenqing felt as if they had been hit hard in their heart. After a kind of severe pain, their bodies collapsed directly.


    Liu Wenqing is also not sure what happened in the end. After the accident, he was quickly held by a pair of strong and slender palms. The warm temperature on the palms came over. A familiar atmosphere made Liu Wenqing wake up a lot.

 Chapter 1487

    "Little River


    Liu Wenqing''s tone became trembling.


    She can''t believe her eyes.


    The person in front of you is the one who left Chuhe without any news! But now he seems to have become more calm, the corners between the eyebrows and eyes also become more clear.


    The expression is still the original insipid, but the face is gloomy, only when I hear Liu Wenqing''s words, it calms down.


    "Mom, my son is back!"


    Liu Wenqing also shed two lines of tears on his face and nodded heavily! "Mom, you and dad are waiting beside us first. I''ll ask them to pay back all the pain you''ve suffered."


    Chuhe gently comforted her, and then her eyes had turned to the people beside her.


    At the moment, Qi and Mo have already reflected, especially when they see the sudden appearance of this voice. Although they are surprised, they can''t help but show a sneer when they hear Chu he''s words.


    "Do you think you can be so arrogant if you are fast?


    It''s ridiculous


    Qi Mo looked at Chu River with the same disdain at the moment, and didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all.


    Chuhe did not respond, as if he had not heard his words at all. "Is it you who hurt my parents like this?"


    Chu River coldly looking at him, an invisible pressure has been released from him.


    The people who were around Qi Mo also seemed to realize that Chu River was not good, but they had always been arrogant and never met any rivals. At the moment, there were two tall men who wanted to show themselves.


    One of them had already kicked Chuhe''s abdomen.


    "What are you?


    How dare you be so rude! Since you don''t know the rules, let''s teach you! "


    Their words and actions seem to make Qi Mo quite satisfied.


    Therefore, he didn''t stop it. Instead, he looked down at the Chu River and allowed his men to approach the Chu River so slowly.


    "So you''re right?"


    Chuhe seems to be indifferent to their reaction, even without the meaning of moving, but the tone seems to be colder than before.


    "Fool, how about us? You''re just in time to let your parents see how their son was killed by me!"


    That person''s foot is about to kick on Chu River''s belly, the tone is also more arrogant.


    It seems that the cold breath released from the Chu River makes them feel extremely uncomfortable. They just want to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    "Go away!"


    The momentum of Chu River suddenly broke out, a kind of terrible pressure was released from him, the cold breath swept out, spread under the fluctuation.


    As if in the invisible, there is a strong force of imprisonment, has been directly over.


    Let him that has been close to the sole of his foot, but also directly stop.


    "Then I will tell you what I am!"


    Their actions were slowed down by the terrible pressure, as if there was a kind of horrible resistance, especially the two men who took the lead.


    They only felt the power over them, which made their bodies tremble like instincts, as if they could not control themselves.


    Chuhe wave, a golden power directly swept out, that kind of strong wind let everything in the office began to shake, as if the earthquake in general! Even if the force has not directly impact in the past, but the reaction around has been able to intuitively prove how terrible this force is! Who would have thought that such a powerful force would be contained in the body of this seemingly fierce person.


    The power of terror made them unable to calm down.


    Even before the very arrogant Qi Mo felt this power, the whole person can not stop shivering, where there is the previous arrogance! He can feel a great threat from Chuhe, and the sense of fear seems to be incomparable even with an Lao who is beside his father on weekdays! He never thought that Chu Xiongfei and his wife would have such a powerful son! Bang bang! The two men who took the lead in fighting against Chu River were also directly lifted by such force under the impact of such force. They smashed heavily on the wall and inlaid directly in the wall! Even on the wall there seemed to be spots of blood dripping.


    The room was also very arrogant people, at the moment are also very stunned, the strength of these two people in the crowd is also superior! But even so, now even the Cape of Chu River has not been touched, it was directly hit! You should know that all the walls are made of the most solid diamond. Even if you beat them with a hammer, there will be no trace.


    But now, just the impact of that force, they are directly embedded in the wall.Although I don''t know how terrible the power of Chu River was, they feel the pain of flesh when they think about how to use the body to directly smash out such a depression on such a wall! Chuhe''s gloomy face floated in front of them again, under the threat of terror. Even if they wanted to leave the room, there seemed to be an invisible eye staring at them, which made them dare not make any action, for fear that a little action would become the next person''s flesh and sand bag! Chuhe solved them, but he didn''t plan to stop them. His eyes swept coldly and locked on Qi Mo''s body! He can already tell that among these people here, Qi Mo is their leader.


    Qi Mo is very arrogant, but it''s also because he thinks he has something to rely on. After all, even those people in Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire are not opponents of an Lao, so as a pro disciple of an Lao, he always thinks he can walk horizontally! But I didn''t expect to meet the hard stubble here recently! At least the breath of Chu River seemed to engulf him directly, which made people feel extremely scared.


    His face, which was originally handsome, also had a twinkling look. The mood in his mind fluctuated, and a palm had been gently pushed into his pocket.


    "Well! No matter what you are, today is your lucky day! I won''t accompany you today. I''m sure you''ll find out my enemies! "


    Then he waved, and saw a bright light burst open, and a crane directly lifted him up.

 Chapter 1488

    The whole body of the crane is white, only the head of the crane is light red.


    Above the crane, there is a crystal light lingering around the package, which envelops his whole person.


    It seems that because of this power package, Qi Mo seems to have become a lot more arrogant.


    He left a cruel word directly, and then patted the crane''s head gently with his palm. His face was more proud and calm.


    Chuhe looked at the sudden appearance of the situation, although there is a trace of surprise, but the power of perception has been released quickly.


    He has been able to feel that the crane was just formed by someone condensing this spiritual power in advance. Obviously, it is a sharp weapon to escape. It seems that the crane is also a person with great strength.


    "Want to escape?"


    Hurt his parents, now want to turn around and pat ass to leave, how can there be such a good thing?


    Chu River looked at the same light, the coldness in his eyes was more intense.


    Qi Mo seems to have heard his words, and his face shows a trace of satisfaction.


    Even he didn''t run away immediately. Instead, he swaggered and stopped by the window of the office. The crane entrusted him, as if he were floating in the air.


    "It''s a self-defense weapon presented by Mr. an. Once it''s used, it''s very fast! Even if you have good strength, it''s impossible to stop me! "


    Looking at his self-confidence, Chuhe''s mouth also outlines a trace of irony.


    I saw Chuhe''s fingers gently raised, and the rich golden spirit power had been floating directly in his fingertips. It seemed that the light golden spirit power was very fast! In the blink of an eye, the power has been pounding on the crane! Qi Mo looked at Chu he with disdain. He didn''t seem to be afraid of the impact of the spirit power. Instead, he said sarcastically, "it''s made by an Lao himself. It depends on your strength..." The words haven''t finished, originally shrouded steady light seems to be shaking violently under the impact of such force! Even that kind of defense governance almost did not form any obstacles, and then the golden light has penetrated all the defense, so that the power around the crane completely collapsed.


    Chuhe''s face is cold, he seems to have no any pause, step out, suddenly also appeared in his side.


    Qi Mo didn''t see exactly how he moved. What''s more, the Chu River floated slowly beside him, stepping on the void, just like an immortal.


    It''s just that his indifferent look and icy breath can be more clearly perceived at the moment! "You..." The reason why Qi Mo dared to stop here so arrogantly was that he thought that with the crane, his speed was invincible.


    But did not expect, the speed of Chu River seems faster! Even did not give him any chance to escape, now pause in his side, he can really feel the kind of tough Chuhe sent out! He seemed to be pinned, especially when he saw the cold eyes of Chu River, he didn''t dare to make any action.


    Even forgot to run away! "Get out of here!"


    In his eyes of shock and horror, Chuhe patted it casually. The crane that he thought was the life-saving crane suddenly disappeared, and the whole person also fell down from the mid air! Even at that moment, he forgot to use his spiritual power.


    It was not until the sharp pain of falling on the ground that his mind recovered.


    "You broke my father''s arm?"


    Chuhe''s voice, not only any temperature, his fingertip has fallen on one of his arms, although it is asking, but the power of the fingertip has quickly entered his arm, a moment later, an arm is also cut for such a force.


    Chuhe always can''t forget his parents'' embarrassed appearance before. At the moment, his hatred erupted in his heart, and he didn''t show any mercy.


    Even in such a move, he moves more quickly.


    Although it is vicious, it is not fatal.


    But for a while, the original arrogant Qi Mo was on the verge of dying, and even the vitality in his body was slowly dissipating.


    Obviously, the situation is also extremely bad! Even he didn''t have time to respond. He couldn''t see how powerful Chuhe was.


    Now he is just like a plaything in the hands of Chu River. He can only let Chu River ravage him! There were other people beside him. At the moment, their eyes were shaking and they were afraid.


    No one thought that Chuhe would be so cruel.


    But they didn''t have the guts to run.


    Brush, brush! Just when everyone was so frightened that they began to cry, there were several figures in the office! A group of women in white dress, who look smart but indifferent, also pause in this office at the moment.


    In front of them, there was a thin and straight figure, his face was young, and now he was also looking towards the Chu River.Although people don''t know the origin of these people, they seem to see the Savior at the moment.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the young man looked very young. He walked quickly towards the Chu River.


    "Brother, what happened to my parents?"


    As soon as Chu Shan entered the Japanese office, he saw his parents'' tragic appearance and the cold breath of Chu River. He was also very worried. He quickly walked towards them. Just that kind of name made those people who were very scared sink to the bottom of the valley again.


    "Take good care of your parents. They won''t worry about their lives for the time being. I want these people to pay for everything they bear."


    Maybe it''s because Qi Mo and the other two men had already let Chuhe find a lot of anger, so although his eyes are cold at the moment, his body is also floating rapidly in this office under the golden power of the five shapes.


    Every shot will have this figure thrown out.


    Only outside the office, there was a thumping sound, accompanied by the man''s scream, and soon disappeared in the office! Although Chu Shan didn''t know what happened, he was shocked to see such a scene.


    "Brother, what''s going on?


    This is the sixty sixth floor. Is there no one left alive? "


    After all, Chu Shan was also in Xiuxian College of the Central Plains empire for a long time. He naturally had his own way to deal with a thing, especially such a thing, which made him feel a little hard!

 Chapter 1489

    Chu he seemed to understand his meaning, and looked at Qi mo.


    Those people are just some minions. Naturally, they don''t know too much. As long as Qi Mo is there, Chuhe will be able to figure out everything! At the moment, Qi Mo was already dying. If it wasn''t because he was also a man of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid this kind of damage would have been beyond his ability! However, seeing Chu River walking towards him step by step, the strong sense of danger and fear still made him want to move his body back.


    Just the power in his body made him not move at all. He could only watch Chuhe walk towards him like that.


    Even in the face of Chuhe, he almost didn''t even have the tone to speak.


    "Brother, are you going to interrogate him?


    Parents'' injuries are the most important. You''d better help them to get treatment first as soon as possible? "


    Chushan doesn''t know what Chuhe really means, but he still asks you to explain. It seems that he doesn''t want to delay his parents'' injury! Chu he nodded, "I know."


    In Qi Mo slightly relieved, thought Chu River will no longer have any action to him, but Chu River appeared in his side.


    Then, on the palm of Chu he''s hand, the golden spirit power floated directly on Qi Mo''s head.


    Under that power, Qi Mo felt as if he was out of control. His mind was shaking and scared.


    But everything seems to be out of his control. He can''t even say a word. He can only feel an invisible force, as if he has found out all his memories! That kind of power seemed to destroy all the self-defense forces in his body. This kind of feeling also made him feel a kind of strong pain. It was a kind of pain that came from all the senses. It made people feel some pain, but they could not die! "If you dare to kill me, Ann will not let you go!"


    I don''t know how long it lasted. After a moment, the figure in Qi Mo''s eyes slowly faded and became very dull.


    And Chu River also gently stopped hand, in the vision only this cold breath fluctuation, the whole person appears very cold.


    Then slowly toward their parents walked in the past.


    Chushan didn''t know what Chuhe had done, but now Qi Mo was not as arrogant as before, and even the whole person seemed a little dull, as if he had completely become a fool! The people of Shenyue Palace are not unfamiliar with Chuhe''s methods, so when they see this situation, they don''t have any expression. They soon follow Chuhe to get close to Chuxiong and his wife! Looking at the two people in front of him, the two brothers of Chuhe have a lot of heartache.


    At the moment, Chuxiong Fei and the two of them didn''t have the same look as before. They were all hurt.


    Especially Chu Xiongfei, one of his arms has been broken.


    There are hundreds of wounds on the body, which is very ferocious.


    It''s obvious that I suffered a lot before! Although left a breath in, but those injuries let him every minute every second to bear a very painful feeling! Although Chu he had known about their injuries before, he saw them with his own eyes again, as if he could not suppress the chill in his heart.


    At the beginning, as a well-known emperor in the heaven, he abandoned everything, broke the interface of space, and fought with many space beasts. The only obsession in his heart was his family! If there is softness in Chuhe''s heart, then his parents are the softest place in his heart, and they have always been the most closely guarded place! But now, they have been so hurt, Chuhe heart is almost a kind of uncontrollable mad anger! But now under such circumstances, their injury is also urgent.


    Therefore, Chuhe is also forced to suppress his inner emotions, and quickly help them two for treatment and recuperation.


    Even now his strength has been promoted to the realm of emperor''s respect, but it took him half a day to recuperate.


    It''s just that the injuries in the two people''s bodies are very serious, but there seems to be a great change in this world.


    At least now the power of this world can''t let them take good care of each other.


    Just out of the diagnosis and treatment, Chu mountain anxiously approached, looking at Chu River excitedly, seemed to want to know the result.


    "My parents are seriously injured, but in this world, it seems that all the spiritual power has been more scarce, and they may not be able to recover well.


    It seems that they have to be transferred to my rule space! "


    Now that he has just returned, Chu River does not have the time to explore what happened in the ordinary world. However, the only thing that can be sure is that all the spiritual power in the ordinary world is more scarce than before. For those who cultivate immortals like their parents, such power can not be called by them at all, so they have to be transferred to suitable places Where to go.Chuhe thought of his own rule space at the first time.


    Now his rule space has increased many times, although it is not like in the world, there are many human beings, spiritual things, but all the spiritual power in it is enough to make them recover quickly! Plus is his own rule space, also can more easily help two people to carry on the recuperation! "In that case, hurry up!"


    Chushan can also see that the two people''s situation is not optimistic, people also have some anxiety.


    At the moment, Chu Xiongfei is still in a coma, and Liu Wenqing is also very worried, waiting by his side. Even if her own injury is very serious, he doesn''t look tired.


    Chuhe looked at the couple, their deep feelings, the heart also felt a warm! Perhaps it is because of such warmth that he would give up everything he had managed in the heaven regardless of everything before, even if he would fight until his whole life''s accomplishments were scattered and his magic weapons were destroyed, but he didn''t regret it at all! This kind of warmth is like the guiding light at that time of confusion, so that he has not lost his heart in many practices! Chu he simply explained to Liu Wenqing, and then with a wave of his sleeve, the two of them were directly brought into his rule space.

 Chapter 1490

    Maybe it''s because the war of the God King is too terrible, and even that powerful force has directly affected the ordinary world.


    At least now this interface also entered many other interface cultivators, the strength of cultivation between them has long been no initial peace.


    Just like this time, if he didn''t come back in time, I''m afraid he would never see his parents again! Even in the case of complete safety, Chuhe still feels the lingering fear! Perhaps aware of the mood of Chu River, Xiao Jian has come directly, looking at Chu River tenderly, but her expression is serious.


    "Young master, what should we do with them?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    There seems to be a murderous atmosphere around Chu River.


    He can still remember the tragic situation of his parents before. Although he does not know what happened in this world, now it is almost the end of the day, and he has no previous scruples.


    Ordinary people here will soon face great changes, no longer as naive as before! After all, the influx of so many immortals, for each of them, will have a very deep impression! "Yes


    Little Jane''s memory has been completely restored, but her strength has been reserved.


    She never had any resistance to Chu he''s orders.


    With a simple answer, Jane disappeared from the office.


    But Chu River didn''t let her go alone. It was also in accordance with the previous place in the man''s mind and all the memories. It fluttered away quickly.


    Their spiritual power is surging, almost forming a layer of light like clouds over the world.


    In the whole Zhongjing City, they have a panoramic view of everything.


    Their bodies twinkled, and they reached the original palace in Zhongjing city just a few breaths away.


    "Fight together, get out and die!"


    Chuhe''s voice is like thunder, rolling from the sound of the sky.


    So that all the people in the whole palace can hear clearly! The middle-aged man who used to enjoy lunch in the palace seemed to be surprised by the sound, and the smile on his face also stopped suddenly.


    The whole person''s face became gloomy! People next to him, aware of his gloomy face, seemed to become nervous and frightened.


    "Lord Qi, please calm down. We''ll send someone to catch this man in front of you right now and let you handle him!"


    The next one looked like the leader of the bodyguard. The man quickly bowed and looked at the man in horror.


    It seems that I''m afraid the man will blame me for this! The man''s eyes stopped on him for a moment, "I''ll give you a cup of tea. I''ll catch this man who doesn''t know the heaven and the earth.


    I''m going to break him up and make him broth


    "Yes


    The head of the bodyguard seemed to be very scared. Seeing him say so, he relaxed a little and agreed to leave.


    Just just now that thunder general sound, at the moment is also abrupt appear in their room, the sound is just like in their ears.


    A figure also suddenly appeared in their hall.


    "I didn''t expect to be so arrogant at the end of my life!"


    Chuhe and Xiaojian also stopped, their eyes swept past them, with a cold look and no mood fluctuation.


    But what he said seemed extremely cold, without any mercy! That originally high above the general man see Chu River they appear, originally gloomy complexion also become more angry.


    "What are you that dare to break into my palace?"


    "I''m here to take your dog''s life! Fight together


    Chuhe looked at the man in front of him, the cold breath has directly locked him.


    Previously in Qi Mo''s mind, all the memories were the person in front of him. He was Qi Zhan, Qi Mo''s father.


    "I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Come on, break his leg first. I want to see what it is. I dare to be wild here! "


    As soon as Qi Zhan''s voice fell, there was a figure floating out quickly.


    The fist wind roared, and the fierce wind also fluttered directly towards the Chu River without reservation.


    "Broken law step?"


    Chuhe felt that kind of spiritual power, but also slowly opened his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that just a guard had reached the breaking level.


    Really let Chuhe have a little bit of accident! He didn''t expect that the change of heaven and earth made the strength of the immortal cultivators increase so much.


    The person seems to be quite satisfied with Chu he''s surprised voice, as if Chu he was afraid of him.


    His fist fell, but Chuhe didn''t seem to move.Let his fist fall directly on his body! Other people don''t know what Chuhe really means, just watch, the powerful force directly bombarded on his chest.


    "I didn''t expect a fool with a brain problem! With such a punch, he didn''t do any defense at all. He was looking for death


    Originally also because of the arrival of Chu River, some nervous people are relaxed at the moment.


    There is even a sense of irony in some people''s faces.


    After all, Chuhe''s action now, in their view, is just waiting for death! But when the fist fell, Chuhe still stood still! Even that kind of strength didn''t seem to have any influence on him. He looked at everyone in the room indifferently and coldly. The original insipid breath was also surging wildly at the moment, and then a spirit of killing was released from him! "How dare you be arrogant and domineering in the Chinese Empire! Grab other people''s things at will! I want to die


    Chu River at the moment also did not have any reservation, on the body to that kind of fierce strong breath, directly spread out all over the world.


    Originally, those who ridiculed him were all trembling because of such power. Even some weak people knelt down directly, and their whole bodies did not dare to move.


    As if that kind of power is like the pressure of heaven and earth, as long as they have any action, they will have the power of heaven and earth to attack and fall directly, leaving no residue of them! Boom! The power of terror didn''t seem to have any pause because of their fear. After a moment, the whole hall was filled with blood and screamed incessantly.


    But for a while, the whole hall was dead and lifeless!

 Chapter 1491

    In the bloody atmosphere of the room, Chuhe did not fight against Qi, but the terrible pressure locked them firmly, so that he could not make any action.


    This kind of bloody gas flows in his side, let Qi Zhan''s body keep shaking, fear has been filled in his heart.


    At the moment, he was not as arrogant as before, and there was no domineering.


    His body trembled and he began to beg for mercy.


    "You let people kill my parents, and the whole Xiuxian College of the Central Plains Empire destroyed your hands. Now let me let you go, don''t you think it''s a dream?"


    Chuhe cold voice with a strong intention to kill, there is no meaning to let him go.


    Qi Zhan also knew that it was useless for him to continue to beg.


    Therefore, his face became ferocious.


    "Who are you killing for?


    Even if I die, the devil will come to the door again to wipe out those people you want to protect! You can''t stop the devil! Ha ha ha! The devil will take revenge for us


    Qi Zhan knew that there was no way to escape, and he became crazy.


    His face became extremely ferocious, looking at the Chu River coldly, there were still many curses in his words.


    Chuhe between the light point toward him, and then a sharp blade seems to fall directly from his head, he was born split in two! The breath of death enveloped the whole hall, but Chu he became extremely sober in his heart.


    If we say that in the heaven, he killed in order to protect himself, then today''s killing is to protect the people he wants to protect! Before his parents that tragic situation, he is still unforgettable! Although now in their own rule space began to heal, after years of baptism, will eventually recover, but so painful situation deeply stimulate Chuhe! For such a long time, he worked hard to make himself stronger and return to the peak.


    In order to have the power to control their own destiny, but also to have the power to protect their families! But before, Xiaoshan almost died in the hands of the devil, and his parents almost died in the hands of the father and son.


    It seems that there is such a natural rule in the dark. No matter how strong he becomes, there are always many changes and forces that he can''t control! This kind of power erosion changed him, and made him have a very irascible feeling, as if there was a strange power gathering towards him between the heaven and the earth, which made Chuhe completely lose his original state of mind! Chuhe''s eyes seem to have a red light.


    Now he is not as calm as before.


    The whole person''s look is cold, as if to swallow up something! There is only fierce intention to kill! With the Chuhe side of the small Jane also seems to be aware of his change, look can not help but show a little worried about the color.


    She quietly followed the side of the Chu River, has been exploring the changes of the Chu River.


    Just this kind of violent breath, but not because of her concern and the slightest weakening, even more crazy.


    Gradually, small Jane also aware of the strange and wrong.


    She said worriedly, "young master!"


    However, Chuhe seems to be immersed in such a killing and has no consciousness at all.


    The whole person seems to fall into a circular rule! It''s as if his heart is almost lost! Xiao Jian can detect the breath around Chu River, and it seems that it also begins to become different.


    Even that power didn''t seem to be his spontaneous operation. Instead, it seemed that he had lost his sense and consciousness of self power. Under the tumbling of that power, the whole hall seemed to be directly lifted by such power. The power of destruction shrouded him, and the bricks and tiles were flying. It was extremely terrifying! Little Jane didn''t expect that Chuhe would suddenly get out of control.


    This terrible power of destruction, even for Chuhe, is also a great consumption! But he seems to ignore the same, crazy from the body does not urge their own strength.


    Xiao Jian''s face is more and more heavy.


    "Young master, wake up


    Xiaojian noticed something wrong, and began to call Chuhe crazily, trying to wake him up.


    It''s just that Chu he''s strong intention of killing seems to have completely lost control. Under Xiao Jian''s call, she has even locked in her whole body.


    That kind of intense golden light flickers, seems not to be fatally urged, as if to send a fatal blow to little Jane! Little Jane doesn''t know what happened, but now she feels the abnormality of Chuhe. She is completely sure that if she doesn''t stop it, Chuhe will become a killing machine because of this power and lose herself completely! She even had no time to think too much, but also quickly promoted the light blue spiritual power in her body.


    The light blue spiritual power, like the starlight, floats on Chu River''s body.A kind of cold breath quickly from Chu River''s body into his perception.


    Just very crazy Chu River, also seems to be in such a cool breath, eyes in the recovery of a little clear! But this sudden change seems to make the out of control killing atmosphere become more violent. A moment later, there seems to be an invisible force between the heaven and the earth, which makes the Chu River just recover some clarity and lose its original mind again! Before Jane could be happy, she saw that Chuhe had lost herself again! There seems to be a problem in Chu he''s mind, which has been hovering.


    "For whom?"


    There seems to be an answer in his mind, but there seems to be a dark voice impeding him. His original answer seems to be greatly affected, and gradually he is also infected by such a voice.


    It seems that the anger in his heart has been completely released, and the whole person seems to be in such a dark space, in such a regular space, his killing is very happy, even some people forget to return! The thoughts in Chu he''s heart seem to be completely dissolved by an invisible perceptual force, and all the reason seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    But he can still vaguely hear a distant voice calling himself in the boundless, but no matter how he wants to open his eyes to search for the distant voice.


    But I don''t seem to have any strength. I can''t do anything! That kind of tired feeling in his heart, let him have no way to wake up!

 Chapter 1492

    "I didn''t expect that the boy''s willpower was so strong! Even up to now, there is no complete digestion! Damn it


    In the Jiuchong palace with that level of interface, different from the noise of the outside world, a young and handsome man sat quietly on a black lotus, his eyes looking at the light in front of him coldly.


    Up to now, there seems to be a continuous stream of black air, flowing along his fingertips, into the light curtain.


    A woman with enchanting body and beautiful appearance also appeared here. Looking at the man''s action, she also showed a trace of satisfaction and satisfaction.


    There was a young face in the light curtain. His whole body seemed to be surrounded by black air, but all the black air quickly eroded his body, but he could not wrap his face with black air in any case.


    It seems that under such power, as if in the man''s body, there is also an invisible powerful force, repelling such black air, so that the black air can not be eroded at all! "Ruofeng, why can''t you directly wipe him out by the magic rules you control?"


    Looking at the situation inside, the woman seems to be very anxious and worried.


    He looked at the handsome man next to him, with unbearable worry and blame in his tone! As the king of gods, it''s always easy for them to wipe out a living creature. However, they didn''t expect that Chuhe was just an ordinary cultivator. He inadvertently entered into the heaven, which made the situation change and even posed a great threat to them! But now the God King war, they as a God King, can''t leave this level interface.


    I thought that after casting, I could wipe out Chu River directly in the rule space they quoted! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe was so tough, which had lasted for a day and a night, but he was still not completely eroded and refined by such evil Qi! "Well! Shuning again! When Shu Ning arrived that day, Zhu was the most powerful one among the primitive gods. Now it fell into the boy''s hands and became his life saving weapon! I''ve spent so much effort, and now I can''t even wipe out a little emperor! Damn it


    The man also seems to be a little annoyed. Under such circumstances, his mood fluctuates.


    The woman seems to have noticed the impatience in his look, and there seems to be a trace of coldness and cunning in his coquettish look.


    "Since you can''t deal with him alone, let''s join hands! Anyway, he has to die! If you continue to let him grow up, I''m afraid he will cause great threat to you and me! He has done his best. Once he enters the first level interface, you and I will die! "


    In a woman''s words, the opportunity to kill is exposed.


    When the man heard his proposal, he looked bright for a moment.


    "That''s a good way! Even shuning, the original God King, died in our hands. I don''t believe that a small emperor can survive the joint efforts of our two God kings! "


    The man''s complexion is also more gloomy, it seems that the woman''s proposal makes him suddenly open! With the consent of the man, the woman didn''t hesitate. His wife''s palm was flying, showing great dexterity. Then the light blue power flew directly down his fingertips and fell into the light curtain! Chu River originally a trace of obsession flow, it seems that no matter how unwilling to completely incarnate himself in such a killing machine.


    However, the force of resistance seems to be more and more unable to resist the terrible attraction! Step by step, he seems to be lost! Little Jane has almost exhausted all her means to wake up Chuhe completely, but it seems to be useless! Her expression fluctuated, and she felt the terrible power around the Chu River, which was more and more strong, and her strong killing intention was also stronger.


    Her face also became firm.


    "Obviously there is no other way to try! If it continues like this, once Chu he completely loses his sense, he will become a real killing machine. According to his strength, he will be doomed to death in the whole world! "


    Little Jane has become more and more firm, but there is a trace of tenderness in his eyes, with a strong sense of not giving up.


    It''s just that there is not much time left, and Xiao Jian also starts to change her seal method, tearing the seal in her body quickly.


    The forbidden skill he practiced was originally a kind of power very different from the power of heaven and earth. It was a kind of power that could change life against heaven.


    But once this kind of power is exerted, she will turn into ashes. So after practicing forbidden arts, she took the initiative to seal this kind of power. She thought she would never use this kind of power in her life! But I didn''t expect that we had just met again and we were in a desperate situation! She has no other choice! This is the only way to survive. Only by trying, can Chu River be pulled back from such a death line, and the whole world will not be destroyed because of his change! It''s even possible to recognize and kill the relatives you want to protect! "Young master, since you want to protect your family, let me help you realize what you want!"Xiaojian''s tone is very gentle. She looks at Chuhe''s face rather reluctantly. The power in her body is constantly rolling, and the power is becoming stronger and stronger. That kind of breath has been quickly shrouded in Chuhe''s body, and the violent power fluctuates, almost without any reservation! The huge impact of the force, but also let him around the evil gas are isolated on both sides, a moment later, Jane''s body has become more and more illusory, and the kind of light blue spiritual power is also more rich.


    Almost at the same time, the whole person of Chuhe was completely wrapped in this light blue spiritual power.


    And Jane''s figure has been weak as a piece of paper.


    Her figure fluttered slowly, and seemed to turn into a little bit of light blue, completely integrated into Chuhe''s body.


    As if in the void of the small Jane''s shadow is directly integrated with the Chu River, since then there will be no separation and give up! Chuhe only felt that a trace of consciousness in his mind seemed to be wrapped by the cool feeling in an instant, and the whole person seemed to be awake in an instant.


    A moment later, an invisible force directly dissipated all the evil Qi around him, and his whole person also returned to his original source, and completely woke up!

 Chapter 1993

    Chuhe just woke up, eyes have been around the rapid search for the trace of small Jane.


    He seemed to fall into a dark Nightmare before, although some inexplicable, but in that nightmare seems to have been little Jane''s voice, let him not completely immersed in the nightmare! Keep your head! Just look around for a moment, but did not see any trace of Xiaojian, Xiaojian seems to disappear out of thin air, but Chuhe felt Xiaojian seems to be in his side, as if looking at himself quietly, with a gentle color on his face.


    Chuhe did not know why he had such emotional fluctuations, as if he had a depressed sadness in his heart.


    This kind of mood is almost hard for him to control, but he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Bang! In that level of interface, the men and women who used to join hands at the moment were all because of the sudden burst of the light curtain, and their bodies fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    The handsome man''s face was so gloomy that there was still an incredible look on his face.


    "How is that possible?


    How can he escape from my mind?


    Clearly I have found the weakness in his heart, why can he wake up?


    Damn it


    The man and woman turned pale. She slowly got up and wiped all her blood stains clean, and her eyes were full of worry and fear. "It seems that before he entered the first level interface, we can''t wipe him out! Shu Ning has always had a very bad eye and didn''t know people clearly, but he didn''t expect to find such a successor this time! "


    "Well! If it was not for the coming of emperor I, our first level interface would be completely blocked.


    The power of the God King is weakened by this power, so that we can''t get out of this level of interface. He has already died in our hands! It''s just a little mole ant. Now, even if he can jump for a period of time, no matter when, sooner or later, he will die in my hands like Shu Ning! "


    The man''s face is gloomy, seems to be very unwilling, even now under such circumstances, his heart is also very clear, simply can''t get Chu River, also can only complain! Chuhe was still thinking about what happened before, just an invisible force, as if suddenly completely broken, and there was a roar in his mind.


    After a moment, he seems to see little Jane constantly calling, the anxious color on her face gradually becomes firm, and then turns into all the light blue power, completely integrated with himself, and will fall into a deep sleep, and wake up completely! That all the pictures are so real, Chuhe seems to be shocked by such pictures, the whole person can not be calm.


    "Jane Dead? "


    Chuhe recovered from such a picture half a day later. He still looked at the picture unbelievably, but slowly all the pictures overlapped and gathered into his memory.


    As if in this invisible, there is a clear voice to tell him that little Jane is dead, completely disappear! Aware of this result, Chuhe''s square face seemed to have a look of despair at the moment.


    "I see! For whom


    In his mind as if there is a clear idea, suddenly floating, let Chuhe the whole person has become unprecedented firm.


    The original sad mood seems to have subsided at this moment, just like when he was in heaven, there was only one thought in his heart.


    When such a problem was completely solved, Chu he no longer had any thoughts in his mind.


    In the heart that kind of cold strong chill and murderous gas seem to also completely fusion, became the most powerful weapon.


    In his mind unprecedented sober, as if has one kind of invisible strength surging in this invisible, fast converges toward his body! It seems that an idea is a world, and all the forces between heaven and earth seem to be inspired by him.


    Chuhe can only feel his body, as if there is a heat flow in his body, as if this power flow, only become more intense, then he is able to separate Xiaojian from his body again, let her appear in front of him! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Heaven and earth seem to resonate at the moment, heaven and earth are connected, all the power finally completely injected into the body of Chu River! His breath is also climbing, it seems that he has not been affected at all.


    At the moment, Chuhe is completely free of distractions, but there are pictures floating in his mind, which seems to have a deeper understanding of the rules of the world.


    At that moment, he seemed to understand the confusion he had been in before?


    Dark clouds, the power of thunder rumbling flutter, as if the whole world is shrouded in the dark clouds.


    But Chu River is like a light, will all the dark clouds are completely illuminated! From that moment on, all the people in the whole China could not help looking in one direction.


    There seems to be a light and shadow directly connecting the sky and the earth. The power of terror diffuses down from the sky and the earth. It seems to be a huge cloud like a mushroom floating slowly, and finally falls into Zhongjing city.Although many people feel that such a power seems to be in front of their eyes, no matter who is looking at such a power, they can not know his specific location! Even those who are strong in Shenyue Palace are looking there with shaking eyes because of such power at the moment.


    The woman who had broken her arm before is much better now. She is also extremely shocked and excited.


    "The emperor respects nine! I didn''t expect that someone would attack the cultivation of emperor Zun jiuzhong in this world! "


    The woman looked at the scene in front of her, the whole person was extremely excited, it seems that because of such power, she felt a special shock, and it was difficult to calm down the shock in her heart! "Who will it be?


    Is it the goddess or he? "


    After the woman was excited, there was also a color of meditation on her face.


    Just under such thinking, there is no result or answer.


    After all, across such a long distance, her strength has plummeted again. It''s impossible to know who is making the final impact! Once we step into the cultivation of emperor Zun jiuzhong, it means that we are one step closer to the realm of God King.


    As long as you can completely turn your regular space into an immortal cultivation interface, you can step into the first level interface and become a new God King!

 Chapter 1494

    That kind of light lasted for a whole day and night, no matter what change anyone wanted to search for, but in the end they got nothing! Chuhe whole person is also in the hall that has already become ruins, all the strength is like the tide retreating, the whole person also did not have any breath fluctuation.


    His face was flat, and he didn''t seem to be excited because of the improvement of his strength.


    As if this is just a very common thing! It''s like in your own rule space, life and death, endless cycle! It seems that it''s a common thing, and it doesn''t need too much fluctuation.


    Looking at the surrounding palaces are ruins because of his previous breakthrough, he is also a light finger, and then an invisible force, as if flying from his fingertips, only to see that the palace, which used to be like ruins, seems to be restored in an instant! The original mess also disappeared! Under the influence of Chu he''s perception, it seems that he can feel that the practitioners who had been killed by himself seemed to have a faint light around them.


    Seems to have a very strong desire for survival.


    At the moment, the heart of Chu River is as still as water, and there is no mood fluctuation! The parents'' revenge has been avenged. At the moment, the persistent survival idea is like the palest seed. There are no attribute rules, just waiting for people to develop quietly! Chuhe''s fingers were light, and then all the light spots floated back into his palm.


    Slightly pondering, Chuhe also threw this kind of light directly into his own rule space! Although his strength has been greatly improved, it seems that there is no change in the rule space.


    The original damaged rule space seems to be slowly repairing, still as the original.


    Chuhe''s expression seems to have a little sadness, but he did not continue to stay here, step out, and later generations have disappeared to the original place.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he is back to the Chu villa.


    Although the woman in Shenyue palace who originally came to the world with Chuhe broke her arm, her strong desire for survival made her use almost all her strength to rally her arm again! Chuhe can clearly see in his arms, as if there are new muscles growing slowly! When Chu he appeared in front of her, she looked surprised and surprised.


    "Chu River, is it you who broke through before?"


    Chuhe now has a great change, in the face of women''s words, he did not exclude, even in his heart seems to have a lot of questions to ask.


    "Yes


    "And the goddess?"


    Although the woman was a little surprised, she didn''t feel too much emotional fluctuation, and she didn''t feel too much surprise at Chu he''s reply.


    After all, Chuhe''s strength and talent are amazing.


    Even before, he was able to make the devil suffer a great loss in the irregular space, and now he is invincible in the world! Chu he''s expression stopped for a moment, his face also changed a little, "little Jane, in order to save me and help me improve my strength, it''s gone!"


    The woman''s expression had obviously changed greatly, and she seemed to feel extremely surprised and surprised at Chu he''s reply.


    After all, she is very clear about the strength of Xiaojian and Chuhe.


    I''m afraid there is only God King who can threaten Chu River! "You Did you fight with the king? "


    The woman seemed very shocked.


    "It should be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s really better than blue! I didn''t expect that you were so close to the kingdom of God.


    It''s a coincidence! I really admire that the goddess is willing to give up her cultivation and life for you


    "Do you know how I can step into the realm of the God King and enter into the first level interface?"


    Chu he seems to think back to the sad things before, his eyes sharp and looking forward to looking at the woman.


    After all, they even have forbidden techniques in the Moon Palace. Maybe there will be a way to deal with this situation! The woman looked stunned, "you already have your own rule space! Now that your strength has improved, you should also have enough ability to reshape the rule space yourself! "


    "Reshaping the rule space?


    What do you mean


    Chuhe was puzzled.


    "Everyone thinks that in the rule space, as long as the rules are formed for the first time, the space is extremely powerful! But many people don''t know that if they want to step into the realm of the God King, they have to understand almost all the rules of reincarnation in an interface! Even for such rules can be fully observed! It is under this kind of remolding and destruction that the rule space can become strong enough, just like the realm of God. "


    The woman really knows a lot. At the moment, under the inquiry of Chuhe, she tells Chuhe all she knows without reservation! Such honesty makes Chuhe feel a little surprised! "Well, during this period of time, I hope you can help me take good care of my parents and relatives, and don''t let them suffer any harm! Don''t reshape my rule space! Let the power of my rule space become more perfect"It''s not so easy to reshape the rule space and make all the rules of the rule space more perfect!"


    Women for Chu River such a decision, but feel some too bold, too casual.


    "I must make a clear calculation with them about Jane''s hatred! Only when I step into the realm of God can I really compete with them! "


    Chu he''s attitude is firm and seems unwilling to make any changes.


    The woman felt a great shock. She didn''t expect that Chuhe wanted to reach the realm of God at this time.


    Even if his strength has just broken through, it seems that such strength is far from enough to meet his needs! "But such a method is extremely arduous, and it may not even yield anything for a long time! Don''t you care? "


    The woman seems to feel extremely incomprehensible because of Chu he''s choice. Her expression is still as shaking as before, which is hard to believe! But Chu he was more determined, "anyway! I have to step into the realm of God! No matter how hard it is, I must do it! "


    Chu he''s words are firm and his attitude is clear. He walks past the woman and then re enters his own space of rules.

 Chapter 1495

    As women say, it''s not so easy to reshape your own rule space.


    But in this little attempt, Chuhe also finally met with a little bit of good news.


    In his rule space, his parents, who had been severely injured, have fully recovered.


    Chushan''s face is also a happy smile, their family is also reunited! Just under their laughter, the faces of Chu Xiongfei and his wife are not as happy and excited as they used to be.


    Their faces were also full of sadness and worry.


    After pondering for a long time, Liu Wenqing finally couldn''t help looking at the Chu River.


    "Xiaohe, although my parents know that you have just come back and our family are reunited, many things have happened during this period.


    In the whole city of Zhongjing, all the people who cultivate immortals in Zhongyuan Imperial College evaporate overnight


    "After that, Qi family emerged and became the manager of the whole China.


    They are desperate to plunder all the resources and wealth.


    The reason why we are tortured like this by them is that they want to get everything from our Ye group! "


    "Including huiyandan you connected with before.


    Although we didn''t go out in person, it seems that the whole world today is devastated! It seems that there is an invisible power of chaos, which is rampant in the whole world! If there is no one to stop this situation and clean up this chaotic situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole world will turn into Purgatory and be completely destroyed! "


    "Ma, what do you want to say?"


    Chuhe can see clearly what Liu Wenqing wants to say.


    Even he had a faint premonition in his heart.


    "Since you have such a powerful force, we hope you can not only protect us, not only our family, but also this interface.


    So that everyone can restore the original joy and carefree.


    Be able to do what they want to do step by step! Only in this way can our family survive safely and happily! Otherwise, even if we''re still alive, it doesn''t make any sense! "


    It is said that Liu Wenqing knows his son better than his mother. Obviously, he knows Chuhe very well.


    Although the return of Chuhe makes them very happy, it seems that it is not the time for Chuhe to stand by! His original principles and rules seem to have no reason under such circumstances.


    Listening to his mother''s words, Chuhe also looked up at the past.


    "Mom, what do you want me to do?"


    When Liu Wenqing saw Chu he''s attitude, she couldn''t tell what it was, so she became silent.


    Chu Xiongfei seems to be aware of his wife''s thoughts. His eyes fall on Chu he, and his thin palm is also patted lightly on Chu he''s shoulder.


    "Son, the eldest man has something to do, something not to do! Now that you have such a powerful force, since you can protect our Chu family, I believe you will be able to defend the whole of China! We all hope that you can let the devastated world return to its original appearance and keep it safe! This is the real guardian, because here is also your home, where you are familiar with everything, there are us! "


    Chu River''s expression is insipid, the vision sweeps from their two people''s faces but passes, in the heart how much is also some fluctuation.


    Chuhe did not expect that they would guess their own ideas, and now they are the lobbyists! However, when they had finished all their words, they also looked at Chu River with great anxiety, as if they were waiting for Chu River to make the final decision! After all, no matter what they say, all the decisions are in their own Chu River! No matter what the result is, they can only happily accept it! Chuhe face also floated a faint smile, looking at two people that serious face is also gently nodded.


    "From today on, Xiaoshan and I will clear away all the foreign immortals in the world.


    But whatever they dare to have any influence on the whole link, I will never let them go easily! Give me ten days, and I will be able to restore the world to its original state! "


    Chu River vowed, Chu mountain eyes seem to have a light, very worship of looking at Chu River! He has long regarded his brother as the most adored idol. Under such circumstances, there is no change! Chu River and Chu mountain walk together on the original prosperous street, but now the original prosperous street has become very cold, only this sparse people walk on the street, some places seem to have a mess.


    Everywhere are traces after reaching, ruins, but no one to clean up! Even the people walking on the street were in a hurry, with a look of fear on their faces.


    It seems that I''m afraid of being targeted by some terrible force.


    Chu Shan look in all become some distressed, "elder brother, I can''t imagine that now the world has become like this!""Yes, the buildings around here seem to be destroyed by spiritual power.


    Obviously, there''s a pretty good cultivator fighting here! "


    Chu River''s eyes from the destruction of the building above back, eyes like a sharp arrow, shot a very long distance! Before, on a barren mountain in the North District of Zhongjing City, a monk with four or five distinct breath waves surrounded a man who was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar.


    Each of them did not have any carelessness, even with a kind of fear in their faces.


    Chu mountain only felt the spirit power of Chu River and wrapped him completely. He could only hear the wind roaring around him. He didn''t even know what happened to Chu River.


    It''s just a moment. Under the wind, they stopped again.


    Chuhe also fell directly on the ragged old man''s side.


    His eyes swept past the monks around him, and there was no fluctuation of spirit power around him.


    Originally surrounded by the old man, the immortal practitioners never thought that suddenly two young boys would come down from the sky and see their faces clearly. In particular, they didn''t notice any spiritual fluctuation from Chu River, and Chu mountain''s spiritual fluctuation was also very weak. It seemed that they would not see it at all! So those people become more arrogant and proud! "Get out of here, you two, and don''t delay our business! If we let the old man run away, we''ll skin you

 Chapter 1496

    "What a big tone! What if we don''t get out of the way? "


    Chuhe also sneered, for they did not put such a threat in mind.


    In his perception, the most powerful of these people around him is the six fold spirit realm. Even if they are stronger than Chu mountain, they are just like ants in the eyes of Chu River! But now do not know where they come from, Chuhe nature will not directly start to wipe them out! "Then I can only send you to the West!"


    Several people nearby seem to be very dissatisfied with Chu he''s attitude. One of them has directly urged the spirit power to step out, and the spirit power on the palm of his hand is fiercely bombarded.


    The power of fury spread out and fell heavily on the body of Chu River, but Chu River seemed to be an iron wall without any influence.


    Originally thought that Chuhe is a soft persimmon of those who cultivate immortals, where thought Chuhe should be so strong! The power of the body alone blocked his spiritual power.


    The man who makes the shot can feel that when his strength falls, a kind of terrible rebound force also rushes out with his arm, and his whole person is directly and heavily ejected out.


    This sudden change for all people are very unexpected, but also let others feel a great shock.


    They never thought that there was no fluctuation of spirit power around Chu River, but now they could play such a power! The old man who was surrounded by them, like a beggar, seemed to have a bright look in his eyes, as if he had found a real Savior.


    But when his eyes fell on Chuhe''s face, the expression also became excited! "Kill Kill the gods


    Chuhe did not have any fluctuations in the original mood seems to have changed because of his name.


    Chuhe''s eyes also stopped on the old man''s face. Although he was very embarrassed, his edges and corners were clear. Chuhe could not remember where he had seen him.


    Perhaps aware of the confusion in Chu River''s look, the old man took the initiative to say, "kill God, I''m from the capital of kill God! They, they are killed! They are all accomplices, destroying the whole capital of killing gods! "


    "Are you from heaven?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chuhe was obviously extremely surprised.


    Although the whole world has now become devastated, but he did not expect that the people of heaven should also appear in this world! How do ordinary immortals like them shuttle through the space interface?


    After all, there are powerful guardians in any space interface. According to their strength, it is absolutely impossible to cope with them! "Yes! Before the turmoil of the heaven, the door of the interface in the heaven collapsed. We also found that the guardian beast disappeared, and we could freely shuttle through the interface.


    So since this period of time, all the practitioners and interfaces have fallen into chaos. "


    "To kill God, you must take revenge for those strong people in the capital of killing God, especially the four Dharma protectors..." Listening to the old man''s explanation, Chuhe was relieved.


    Now this situation is really very chaotic and turbulent! It''s not just the whole world, I''m afraid any interface is very chaotic.


    "When I left, the four Dharma protectors were the most powerful.


    How could they be wiped out? "


    Chuhe looked at the old man, it seems very puzzled! "Our city of killing gods has always been a very powerful existence, but I didn''t expect that the people who sealed the magic hall would make a comeback! Their demon also returned from the unknown interface. He killed all the strong men in the capital of killing gods.


    At the beginning, it was only because of luck that my subordinates escaped the disaster! But I didn''t expect to be found by them and chased all the way here! "


    "Cold devil again!"


    Chuhe listened to the old man''s words, and there was a chill in his tone.


    He didn''t expect that Leng demon Zun, who had escaped from the irregular space before, had returned to heaven.


    With such strength, it''s easy to wipe out the whole capital of killing gods.


    "I''ll deal with it after that.


    But what happened to them? "


    Chuhe knew all the beginning and end, and his eyes turned to the people around him.


    After all, these people are all around here now. Obviously, they have a clear goal and have been tracking for a long time.


    But in their body, Chu River didn''t feel the fluctuation of any evil spirit, as if they were not the people who sealed the magic hall! "With the return of the devil, Fengmo hall has become the only master in the heaven.


    The original of those small things, at the moment are eager to please them! And subordinates are the tribute they please! So they''ve gone to great lengths to chase me here! "


    The old man''s words are full of sarcasm.


    Chu River is clear.


    Many of the original arrogant practitioners are also looking at each other, for a moment, they don''t know what to do.The name of killing God is well known in the whole heaven.


    They didn''t expect that they would be so unlucky to meet the murderer here! Everyone knows that if they can kill Chuhe directly, they will become the red men of the devil in the whole Fengmo hall.


    But they are very afraid, after all, the name of the God of killing is outside, although now like an ordinary person, but before they did it, they would bounce back a strong one! Can do so, I''m afraid that the strength is absolutely not what they can afford! "In that case, you and I will stay in the world for a while."


    Chuhe seems to have completely forgotten the people around him. He also said to the old man in a gentle voice.


    "But what about these people?


    Are you going to let them go? "


    The old man was obviously very unwilling, but he didn''t know what Chuhe meant.


    "Kill me!"


    Chu he didn''t even blink his eyelids. A kind of cold intention of killing diffused from his body. That kind of terrible pressure immediately covered the bodies of those immortals. The power of terror made the spiritual power in their bodies begin to become chaotic. After a moment, there were explosions from behind them.


    The old man was also curious and turned to have a look. At the moment, those arrogant immortals exposed themselves like a bomb, which turned into a shower of blood. Even they didn''t have time to scream, they had no vitality at all! Such a scene also makes the old man feel numb and hard to shake!

 Chapter 1497

    Chuhe spent less than half a month, and all the chaos in China was under his control.


    But now the shortage of manpower, but under the Chuhe even God Moon Palace those people also carried on the distribution.


    All of a sudden, many of them disappeared, even Chuhe had no clue.


    Although there is doubt in the heart, but now such a chaotic situation, let him have no way to prove that it is the hand of the devil who sealed the magic hall! After all, it is not difficult for them to shuttle in this space.


    What''s more, in today''s chaotic situation, even the space shuttle is only taking a few days! For the cold devil, it''s not a problem! Although Chu he didn''t know why he wanted to take away so many immortals, he felt very uneasy in his heart! Even from the previous contact with the devil, his heart is extremely uneasy, for this devil will have a bit of vigilance! Although there were gains and losses in each of the previous battles, especially before, in the irregular space, when the irregular space overlapped, it was a great pity for the cold devil to escape from his own hands! If it was not for the Unknown God King suddenly inserted a jar, Leng could not escape! It''s obviously not so easy for him to escape once and catch a second time! What''s more, his own evil spirit is very strange. Even Chuhe must be careful! Originally thought, wait until all things subside, he went to cold devil Zun, but did not expect that now has not met, has heard so many things! With all the chaos in China gradually stabilized, Chu he felt that the cold devil would definitely appear in this world again.


    At the beginning, he almost wiped him out in his own rule space. Leng mozun was also very resentful. He put down his cruel words when he ran away! Obviously, he would never give up so easily with his character of showing his teeth and paying attention to every penny! Chuhe in his own rule space, thinking about how to reshape his own rule space, but his mind is always involuntarily thinking of Leng mozun.


    Difficult to calm down, Chuhe simply withdrew from his own rule space.


    Just just quit from the rule space, is to see Chu Shan all over very embarrassed, there are many traces of fighting on the body.


    Although not seriously injured, but obviously did not take advantage.


    His face is urgent, see Chu River also appear very anxious, "elder brother, bad.".


    In the land of Yanjing, there is evil spirit. A large number of ordinary people there have disappeared. Even the immortals we are guarding there are still missing.


    The whole of Yanjing has almost become an empty city! "


    Chu Shan''s face was worried. He finished all his words at one go. Then he looked at Chu River and gasped.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chu he didn''t expect that it was such an eventful time. He was worried that Leng would not give up, but he didn''t expect that he would come here so soon! Chu Shan looked awkwardly at his present embarrassed appearance, then gently scratched his head and carefully looked at Chu River, "everyone is not willing to go to Yanjing to explore, so I took a risk to go! I had a little trouble when I came back, but it was all done by me! "


    When Chu Shan talked about the past, he seemed to be proud.


    But Chuhe didn''t show any praise, even a little reproach.


    "You can''t fight those people who sealed the magic hall alone in the future! Remember?


    From now on, you will stay in Zhongjing city to protect your parents! I''ll go to Yanjing to see for myself! "


    Chuhe''s tone is serious, let Chushan also some fear, can''t help but vomit tongue, silently nodded, dare not have any refutation! "I see, brother.


    You must be careful! I don''t know why. I always feel that the evil Qi is weird. Even if I approach the evil Qi, I will have an evil force in my heart. It''s easy to be disturbed by the evil Qi.


    Moreover, there seems to be such a powerful eroding force in the evil spirit.


    If not before, I just detected outside, I''m afraid I can''t come back! "


    "You all stay in Zhongjing city. Don''t walk around at will. If you have any questions, please let me know at any time."


    Chu River is also facing Chu mountain again, and then he no longer has any neglect.


    According to his current speed, he wants to go back and forth between the two places, but it''s just a cup of tea.


    Even if the whole Yanjing city does not include those who cultivate immortals, plus the previous chaos, there are six or seven hundred thousand people, but now under the shadow of this evil spirit, it almost becomes an empty city, which can''t be underestimated! Can create such a big momentum, in addition to cold devil Zun, Chuhe can''t think of anyone else! In any case, he can''t let Leng mozun easily get close to Zhongjing city. Even if he can take this opportunity to completely wipe him out, it''s the best solution! After all, if there is no cold devil in the whole Fengmo hall, other people will not be in any condition.Chu River''s body shape flickers, the human has disappeared in place! There seems to be an invisible force in the void. With every step he takes, people move forward quickly! When Chuhe just left Zhongjing City, there were several men who looked like ordinary people outside Zhongjing city. They were also moving towards Zhongjing city quickly. Their bodies were full of magic Qi, and their speed was also very fast! In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared in the same place! And there seems to be a black shadow sliding by in the void, and his ferocious face also shows a look of resentment and satisfaction! "Chuhe, don''t you want to protect your family and the world?


    I''ll see who you can guard?


    I want you to taste the most painful taste! More to see you die in the hands of the king! Only then can I vent my hatred! "


    There seemed to be a hoarse voice in the ferocious face. His voice was cold and fluttering in the sky and scattered.


    Then all the evil Qi converged, but the evil breath completely converged, and the evil shadow disappeared in the same place, quickly fluttering towards the sky of Zhongjing city!

 Chapter 1498

    An hour later, Chu River''s body floated above Yanjing City, and his perception power quickly spread out, and soon the whole city was shrouded in his perception.


    As Xiaoshan said, the whole city of Yanjing seems to have become an empty city. There are ruins everywhere in the city, and there is no usual prosperity. Even on the constant flow of streets, there is no sign of a person, just as there are few people here! It''s just that there''s no magic here, only the desolation.


    "Not here!"


    Chu he''s perception power has been able to cover the distance of a hundred miles, but under such a search, he didn''t notice the smell of the evil spirit that sealed the magic hall, which also made him look a little confused.


    After all, can Xiaoshan cheat him? He almost lost his life after such a big thing happened! Even if the people who sealed the magic hall wanted to leave, they couldn''t be so quick and didn''t leave any traces! When he was thinking about it, there was a sense of panic in his heart. The instinctive feeling made his heart tingle and flustered.


    The original confusion seems to be under such circumstances, immediately become sober up.


    There was even a buzz in his mind, and his always calm look seemed to be ugly.


    "Turn the tiger away from the mountain!"


    Almost the sound fluttered, and his figure disappeared in the same place.


    Can let him so flustered in addition to the family he wants to protect, naturally there will be no other possibility! Obviously, the cold devil kept letting the people who sealed the magic hall make trouble and destroy in all these places. It seems that his purpose is to lead him out and make it convenient for him to do it! His goal was himself from the beginning! Chuhe wanted to understand such a problem, the whole person is also the speed of the extreme.


    Even if he can break through the void, but also urged the Thunder Tiger flying wings behind him, eager to appear at his parents'' side immediately! Originally, he also intended to settle all people in his own rule space, but the power system is not complete, and they can not stay in their own rule space for a long time.


    Originally, Chu he thought that he would not have any problems if he stayed by their side. Sooner or later, he would be able to make his own rule space destroy and regenerate, forming a more perfect rule he understood. But he did not expect that now the rule space has not become more perfect, on the contrary, he has made such a big mistake! Originally, it took half an hour, but Chuhe abruptly shortened it to 20 minutes, which was almost his ultimate speed! After all, he can''t control the rule space in this world.


    When he just returned to the sky of Zhongjing City, he felt that there was a strong evil spirit in several places of Zhongjing city. His power of perception was diffuse, and he could also realize that the ordinary people were crying at the moment, even the old people and the children who had just learned to walk. Under the shadow of the evil spirit, they seemed to show unprecedented despair and fear.


    Even the innocent children seem to be close to their mother, thinking that they are just a nightmare! Just that kind of magic gas didn''t seem to have any pause because of this situation. The power of terror spread out, and the power of evil swept through, without any pause, engulfed them all into the magic gas! It seems that there are innumerable resentment power condensation above the evil spirit, with a more evil power to make bursts of whimpering sound.


    The gloomy breath is almost everywhere is the dead air diffuses.


    Before is also full of vitality, all as usual very prosperous city, almost in the blink of an eye is the complete destruction! "Mom and Dad, Xiaoshan!"


    Chu he said in his heart that he didn''t even have time to save these ordinary people. The evil spirit was scattered too much. He couldn''t save anyone in this short time by relying on his own power! What''s more, the people he cares about most are still in his heart! Under the power of perception search, a moment later, I also noticed the familiar breath, which also made some violent Chu River relax a little. One step out, people appeared in the sky of the heaven and earth! Sobbing! Chu River can be seen from there, in front of us is a very quiet manor with mountains and water, and even all the building facilities inside are very complete.


    Chuhe is also familiar with this place.


    When he didn''t experience so many things at the beginning, he once told his parents that his dream was to make the most quiet and luxurious manor in Zhongjing City his future home and provide for his parents.


    I didn''t expect that my parents and Xiaoshan would hide here now! Looking at that from far and near more and more rich magic, the breath of Chu River is cold, the momentum of the whole body is also unreserved! "Go away!"


    His golden spirit power seems to turn into a golden heat wave, rolling and moving, and the powerful impact force is also pounding on the evil rolling magic Qi! The power of the explosion is also under the control of Chu River, directly falling into the void cracks he tore! Chu River is a punch down, that originally strong evil gas is also in this instant directly burst, the power of terror escape out, in an instant, that rolling evil gas is in such a power, into nothingness! Chu River easily solved that close to the evil spirit, the power of perception has also found his parents, the heart is also a lot of sureness! Obviously, if he comes back ten minutes later, I''m afraid the whole Zhongjing city will be completely destroyed, and his parents and younger brother will disappear in this evil atmosphere! Chu he was still extremely scared, but he stepped out and appeared in the basement where Chu Xiong flew.See this sudden appearance of the figure, a embarrassed Chu mountain is also fierce eyes in front of the block, in the palm of the hand, a Lingli pitching has mercilessly waved out.


    Chu River is almost palm micro motion, is completely imprisoned Chu mountain that power, "hill, it''s me!"


    The red color in Chu Shan''s eyes also faded slowly. When he saw the face of Chu River clearly, he also sat on the ground, as if he had collapsed.


    "Brother, you are back! I thought I couldn''t hold on until you came back! I thought I was going to let you down again! "


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing also laugh and cry. Along the way before, they also saw countless tragedies! They are very lucky!

 Chapter 1499

    "What''s the matter, Xiaohe?


    Why do we have such demons here?


    Can you handle them? "


    Liu Wenqing saw Chu River, just like the backbone, but also quickly suppressed the fear in her heart, looking forward to Chu River.


    At present, Chuhe has become their only hope! They have no other way to deal with the current situation, only the strong can deal with those evil demons! "I will protect you!"


    Chuhe did not answer Liu Wenqing''s question.


    For Leng mozun''s strength, he also knew that it was not so easy for the opponent to solve the problem. What''s more, previously, he also noticed that this kind of evil Qi seemed to be swallowing people, and the evil Qi would also increase a lot quickly! Now Leng doesn''t know how many interface creatures he has devoured. Although the pure land of Fan Jie is also contaminated by them, he can''t even guess how much his strength has been improved.


    So he didn''t know whether he could deal with Leng demon Zun! "River, do you remember here?"


    It seems that they are aware of Chuhe''s thoughts, and Chuxiong''s look seems to be more insipid and indifferent.


    Even more directly diverged from the topic! "We thought we would never see you again! Because we don''t even have the power to fight back in front of that evil spirit.


    It''s just that if we are swallowed by the evil Qi, we are very unwilling, so we ran here together! "


    "Your mother and I remember very well. Before, you hoped to get this manor and let us live in it. Our family lived in this manor. The villa on the left was yours and the one on the right was a hill. Our family will never be separated."


    "So we also hope that even if we die, we will have a family together! Your mother and I worked hard for a long time to help you realize half of your dream and buy this manor.


    I thought that when your brothers finished their work and went home, I could give you such a surprise! I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen! "


    "It seems that we can''t wait to see you live in the house we prepared for you. We can''t wait for our family to live happily together. When we get old! So, let''s just take this opportunity and give this gift to you two brothers! "


    Chu Xiongfei seems to think back to the happy days before, and his face shows a trace of calm and satisfaction.


    Liu Wenqing''s fear seemed to be dispelled by his words, and his face also showed a very peaceful look.


    "Xiaohe, do you like this gift?"


    Although Chuhe looks the same, but his heart is a wave of warmth, he did not think that his parents would remember what he had said, and even help him to complete his dream unconsciously.


    His heart seemed to be suddenly full of power.


    "Mom and Dad, don''t be so pessimistic. I will make my dream come true!"


    "Jie Jie! What a touching scene! I didn''t expect that you should react so quickly and find your family ahead of me! But do you really think you have the ability to protect them? "


    The cold voice also floated from the other side of the manor, and then the evil spirit slowly gathered. A figure also appeared in front of them. The ferocious face, cold eyes, indifferent looking at the Chuhe family, seemed to have a hint of irony.


    Chuhe looked at the sudden appearance of the cold devil, the expression on his face immediately dignified.


    Although this period of time, Chu River has been on guard against Leng mozun, and wants to find out where he is and thoroughly solve such hidden danger, but I didn''t expect that it would be such a situation if we really meet again now! "Cold devil, you are a nine fold emperor. I didn''t expect that the means would be so despicable and shameless to do such a thing secretly! What''s more, you dare to appear in front of me. Are you impatient? "


    Chu River powerful momentum released from the body, sharp eyes looking at cold demon Zun, has been ready to hand at any time.


    "Jie Jie! Chuhe, you are so confident! Before you could hurt me, it was just your magic weapon.


    Now that I have swallowed so much of the power of complaining spirit and turned into my evil Qi, my strength has been greatly improved. Do you think you still have a chance to be arrogant in front of me? "


    On the ferocious face of Leng demon Zun, the faint light in his green eyes seemed to be more gloomy. For Chu he, he had great resistance and anger.


    Chu he did not argue with him.


    But all the power of perception is surging out, like a rope to lock the cold demon statue firmly! "You don''t deserve to be in this world. Let me give you a ride."


    Chuhe said, the turbulent power of condensation, the moment is turned into two or three meters of light and shadow, mercilessly toward the cold devil! Seems to be aware of the attack of Chu River, cold devil''s face is showing a kind of cold smile."I can''t believe I haven''t seen you for a while, and you don''t seem to have made any progress!"


    Under the cold and proud voice of the cold devil, the figure disappeared again. A moment later, it turned into a whirlpool of magic power, which directly swallowed the golden power of Chu River! That kind of powerful power does not even have any fluctuation, Chuhe is completely lost the original sense of control.


    Although it''s just a try, Chu River also feels extremely shocked because of Leng mozun''s strength.


    I didn''t expect that the power of evil Qi phagocytosis controlled by him was several times stronger than before.


    No wonder Leng mozun is so confident now! "Well! Chuhe, let''s go! You are no longer my opponent! "


    "I''m just a defeated general. I''m not ashamed of myself!"


    Chuhe also despised his self-confidence very much. He sneered coldly and waved his fists one after another! After all, cold devil Zun is also a very powerful existence. Although the evil Qi they use is disgusted by many people, it has to be said that under the real competition, the evil Qi does have a very powerful power, so Chu he can no longer just make a simple trial like before! Cold demon Zun was ridiculed by Chu he, seems to be more angry, that evil evil gas rolling, appears to be more violent.


    Even the black magic gas is slowly expanding, as if there is some breath released from the magic gas!

 Chapter 1500

    "Old man, how can I feel something terrible coming out of that magic whirlpool?


    Can the river handle it? "


    Liu Wenqing felt the fluctuation of the atmosphere there and seemed very worried.


    Her one hand is also can''t help but pull tight Chu Xiongfei''s clothes, but she seems to be imperceptible.


    Chuxiong Fei shook his head slowly.


    Liu Wenqing immediately worried, "do you think Xiaohe can''t cope?"


    Chu Hsiung Fei explained in a hurry, "no, I mean I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­ Chu Shan also recovered some strength at the moment. He could feel that his elder brother had built such a very safe space for them with his own strength.


    Although they can clearly feel the fluctuation of terrorist forces outside, it''s like a small world of their own, not affected by the outside forces at all! It''s obvious that Chuhe did it specially! In order to protect their safety, even with such a powerful opponent, he secretly divided his mind to protect them! So hearing his parents chattering beside him, Chu Shan''s nervous mood seems to fluctuate.


    "Dad, mom, don''t talk about it, so as not to distract me!"


    When they heard Chu Shan''s words, they both agreed and nodded, "yes, let''s not talk. Let''s cheer for our son!"


    It seems that they are also attracted by this fierce battle, and they are not as hopeless as before.


    Chu River looks dignified, looking at the constant flow of evil spirit, the heart seems to have a sense of insecurity.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation. The spiritual power in his body converged, and then he bombarded the evil spirit fiercely! Obviously, such a situation for them is not practical.


    He must destroy this kind of magic gas first, so that he can be at ease.


    Just that kind of majestic power just bombarded out, the surging evil spirit seemed to open his mouth again, and directly swallowed his spiritual attack into his body.


    "Hey, hey! Thank you for your spirit! Aren''t you very good?


    In that case, enjoy the power of the beast


    There was an excited and contented color in the cold voice, which was obviously the voice of the cold devil.


    As his voice fell, it seemed that there was a huge thing with the size of 100 Zhang in the rolling evil spirit. Every step seemed to shake the earth.


    A moment later, the giant''s body was also fully displayed in front of them.


    It seems that the monstrous evil spirit is several times more terrible than the evil spirit before. The huge shadow seems to cover the whole world. The huge virtual shadow casts down, with a vast and fierce breath flowing. It seems that there are layers of scales on his body, like chapped rocks. From the scales, you can see the power rolling, the evil spirit The air is surging.


    Where did Chu Xiongfei and his wife see such a huge thing? Although they were guarded by Chu River, the fierce smell still made them feel extremely scared. Their faces turned pale, and they didn''t even dare to do anything. It seemed that they were afraid that the Warcraft would devour them directly.


    Looking at the figure of the huge object, the look of Chu River is becoming extremely cold.


    "I didn''t expect you to take away the lost beast Taolu!"


    Chuhe knows very well that any fierce animal is the patron saint of an interface. However, the turbulence of rules and the battle between gods and kings before made every interface suffer a great deal.


    After that, all the guardians disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that the cold devil would tame Taoyu and become his helper! "Jie Jie! It''s a surprise, isn''t it?


    The demon master might as well tell you that the demon master and Taolu have been integrated into one. Now I am Taolu, Taolu is me! Our forces complement each other.


    You can''t be as lucky as before! "


    It seems that Taotie is also spitting, but the tone is still very cold.


    Looking coldly at the Chu River in front of me.


    Chuhe was even more shocked. "I didn''t expect that you were really unscrupulous!"


    Before Chu he, he had heard about the fact that the divine beasts could not be tamed. These divine beasts were the gods of heaven and earth, and only the legendary emperor could tame them.


    So even the king never thought of taming the beast, but he didn''t think that Leng was so crazy that he sacrificed himself to Taoyu! Although he also has the ability to eat, their strength has also been superimposed, but now the cold devil is no longer just the original cold devil, he has also become a glutton! In other words, a lot of taofan''s thoughts will influence him from now on! For all those who cultivate immortals, no matter what kind of power they are, they all hope to reach the same goal by different routes and become the real controllers of the rule space. However, I didn''t expect that Leng mozun would make such a big sacrifice now! At least he has no chance to become emperor! But now the divine beast and his power are completely integrated, so the power must be almost the same as that of the divine king! So Chuhe also became more dignified and careful! At the moment, he is not only facing the defeat of his former subordinates, but also the beast of glutton! Before that interface, all the disappeared cultivators were obviously the food to feed the glutton! "Die! Anyway, the rules and space of the world are in the hands of the God King. If I don''t solve you, the God King won''t let me go. Let''s go to hell together! "Taofan''s huge figure is illusory. Even though it is huge, its speed has not slowed down at all.


    The whole person is directly fluttering down, mercilessly toward the Chu River swallowed the past! A huge suction was also released from his body. The terrible pressure filled his body and locked the Chu River. There was a kind of smell and evil in that kind of power. Chu River''s body shape seemed extremely small under such power! On his body, the golden light fluctuated, and even the thunder force in his body was around his body. Those forces resisted such swallowing force, but the flashing light seemed to be extremely small in such swallowing force, just like wind and rain! Obviously under such strength, it seems that he is also extremely hard, not so easy to deal with! But even if the situation is so bad, but Chuhe still has some strength from his body, will Chuxiong fly three people firmly guard in it!

 Chapter 1501

    The smell of evil is like sending out a kind of strong stench force. Even Chu River is hard to resist under such force! It''s the first time that he felt so hard since he stepped into the realm of emperor Zun! The cold devil God, who has merged with the glutton, is really extraordinary now. The natural power of phagocytosis seems to be able to devour everything.


    Especially with this huge mouth open, Chuhe can even feel that the power to directly submerge him is becoming stronger and stronger, and even the more he resists, the stronger the power is! If it is not the kind of thunder seems to have been very different, now has been more powerful, I am afraid he has been unable to resist such a power! Obviously, if this continues, he will be swallowed by this power sooner or later! "Jie Jie, do you think you can resist the power of swallowing?


    Still don''t resist again, gluttonous a, all things don''t exist! Even if your space is not completely stable, it will become the food of gluttonous animals. Under such swallowing, the power of gluttonous animals will only become stronger and stronger. "


    Cold demon seems to be the winner, for Chuhe is more cynical, do not think Chuhe will have a chance to win! Chu he didn''t even have the energy to distract himself at this time! He seems to be holding on all in one breath! As the cold devil said, when a glutton comes out, all things don''t exist! Taolu can swallow everything, even the rule space that he has gathered can''t make Taolu a complete income, so Taolu can swallow his rule space instead.


    He seems to have been cut off all the way back! Relatives are behind him, he can not escape, can not dodge, because now he has become a real shelter from the wind and rain of the pillar of indomitable! Fortunately, in the condensed rule space, the spiritual power seems to be extremely powerful, constantly converging in front of him, forming the most defense line! Cold demon Zun also seems to be aware of Chu he''s insistence, cold hum a.


    "I insist on it when I''m dying! Do you think it''s still useful? "


    Taofan''s huge body seems to be slightly tightened at this time, and the original power of swallowing seems to be suddenly strengthened again.


    Chuhe only felt the strong wind around him, and countless tall buildings and sundries were just like dots. Under the power of such swallowing, all of them were swallowed up by gluttons.


    Chuhe''s feet are all because of this swallowing force, which makes a long mark on the ground. His feet are inserted into the ground. Every time he moves, it seems that there will be a light spark splashing down, which is very difficult! It seems that the cold and gloomy breath of the gourmand has become more violent.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Chu River would be so difficult, and such a terrible force could not swallow the Chu River into his body! "Xiaoshan, we also have strength. We can''t let your brother bear it for us alone. Let''s do it together!"


    Liu Wenqing looked at the difficult situation of Chuhe now, and his face showed a trace of determination. He also spoke seriously to Chushan next to him.


    Chuxiong Fei and Chushan father and son are both Liu Wenqing. If so, their expressions fluctuate. They are also in the same mood. Only under such terrible force, what resistance can they have?


    They are like a drop in the ocean under such a terrible force, and they can''t play any role at all! It can not provide any help to Chuhe! Liu Wenqing also seems to know their father and son''s idea, looking at the Chu River with pride, "Xiaohe is still insisting, so we can''t give up! Even if it''s a little bit of strength, we''ll stay with him! "


    Father and son seem to be touched, they are heavily nodded.


    Chu River is like a lion that is about to collapse. His continuous power surges out, but it can''t completely destroy the power of swallowing. Although they are swallowed very slowly, Chu River knows clearly in his heart that if they go on like this, sooner or later they will be finished! He was almost on the verge of collapse.


    But all of a sudden, there was a small force in his body, which made him almost collapse. All of a sudden, there was a strange calm! It seems that all the beliefs are back! Chuhe also regained his original sense.


    He is very clear, if this continues, the final result will not have any change, he must take the initiative to attack! Only if you beat them back, they will have a chance! Soon made up his mind, Chu River mind wave, a hand above, xuanleiwan sword is also an instant wave out.


    In the blink of an eye, the cold light is surging, and the cold light is also chopping out from the sky.


    Boom! Under the impact of the power, the sword just left a little trace on the huge body of Taoyu murderer. It didn''t seem to have much damage.


    However, Chu River can obviously feel that under such an attack, the power of phagocytosis seems to have been affected and weakened! Although this change is only a drop in the bucket for Chuhe, it also seems to point out the way for him, which makes the hope in his heart spread more quickly! Shua Shua! Taste the sweet, Chuhe is no longer just limited to defense as before, he waved his hand, xuanleiwan sword is also continuous in the sky above the interwoven sword, as if the gray light bloom! Clank, clank! But every time the sword fell, it was like cutting on the iron wall. There were just countless sparks splashing around, but it didn''t cause any damage to taofan! "Don''t waste your time! The skin armor of taofan is the strongest between the heaven and the earth. Even if it is attacked by the God King, it will not do any harm to it! Although you can slow down the swallowing power of Taoyu! But how long can you hold on to this attack?Wait till you die


    Cold demon Zun also seems to let Chu he try like this, not worried at all.


    It seems that no matter how Chu he tries, he can''t change the final outcome.


    Chuhe didn''t seem to hear it. He was still waving his xuanleiwan sword one after another. Gradually, it seemed that there was the power of thunder in the cold light. Every time the sword fell, there was the power of thunder exploding, and the great impact was exploding on taofan! It seems that there is also a light silver power of thunder, escaping into the crack of the Glutton''s chapped skin.


    Before there has been no fluctuations in the taofan seems to have become restless because of such a violent force!

 Chapter 1502

    Woo! It seems that he is also aware of the pain, and the beast also makes a painful sound, as if he was angered.


    "How dare you hurt me


    Taotie''s voice was gloomy and cold. Just a word seemed to be filled with a piercing chill. That kind of anger was completely released. It seemed that he was extremely impatient with such a stalemate! Chuhe recovered, the red color in his eyes gradually weakened, and there was no fear because of such anger.


    The xuanlei sword in his hand is still flashing, and countless sword flowers are floating out of the sword. Even Chuhe seems to be enveloped in his body by such light, and the beads are slowly rotating.


    Now, since the rules of space are unable to deal with Taoyu, his only dependence is the beads in his hands! Today''s beads seem to be much brighter than before. The luster on them looks very beautiful, even with a kind of crystal light blue, and the mysterious and simple lines are more clear.


    His strength has reached the level of emperor Zun jiuzhong. Chuhe can already feel that the power in the Pearl seems to be controlled by him more. But before, he has never tried the power after strength improvement. Now it''s just right to use it! "I''d like to see if it''s the magic beast or the mysterious bead of the heaven and earth!"


    Chu he''s eyes blurred toward them. Under the golden light, he directly lifted the whole Pearl. Under such power, the luster on the Pearl seems to be more and more clear and bright, and the ancient and simple patterns also begin to rotate and flow slowly! Chu River, the whole person seems to be immersed in this bead in the sky, the heart without thoughts.


    Under the circulation of the power in the bead, the power eroded by the evil Qi in his heart seems to be rapidly dissipating! Since Chu he got the bead, he knew it was very mysterious. Even now his strength has reached the Ninth level of emperor Zun, he still can''t exert all the power of the bead.


    With the flow of the fine lines, there seems to be a layer of Yingrun light on the beads, which soars to the sky, as if connecting with heaven and earth.


    The original fierce beast controlled the terrible evil spirit, and it seemed to slow down their speed.


    The original invincible power of swallowing seems to have been blocked! "No matter what the hell you get, no matter who you are, there is no way to stop the union between you and Taotie.


    I want this world to be turned into ashes and thoroughly destroyed! "


    Maybe it''s because Leng demon Zun also felt the power released from the Pearl of Chu River, which formed a little threat to them, so the whole person became uneasy, and seemed unwilling to continue this stalemate! He and Taotie fusion, although the two forces can be combined together, but did not achieve complete integration.


    After all, Taotie is already a god beast, and also has great intelligence. Naturally, he does not want to let all his thoughts and intelligence merge into Leng mozun''s intelligence.


    And cold demon Zun also does not want to be like this! After all, once the mind is completely integrated, it is a puppet.


    However, under such a threat, he seems to be unable to manage so much.


    At least the shadow of the cold devil floating out of the fused body now slowly overlaps in the eyes of the glutton.


    With this fusion, a more violent force was released from his body.


    It seems that the original atmosphere of the vast simplicity has become more intense.


    The power of swallowing is also greatly enhanced. The surrounding debris is flying. Almost everything in the manor is under the power of swallowing, flying into the stomach of glutton.


    Chuhe family seems to be swaying in this kind of power. They are isolated and helpless! Chu River''s look has no change, he is like a mountain blocking in front of his family, no matter how powerful the power of swallowing and evil spirit, but he is still! The power in the Pearl seems to become more and more powerful, even let Chuhe do not need too much worry, the whole person also relaxed a lot! However, the spiritual power swallowed by this heavenly bead is almost like that of Taotie. It seems that it has no power that he does not swallow. However, it does not mind directly swallowing it if it is in the Chu River! If it wasn''t for its own rule space, Chuhe would not be able to support its consumption this time Even so, Chuhe can feel that the power in the bead is only to play a part.


    If he can control all the power in the bead to his own hands, he has no doubt. He just needs to move freely, and then he can directly wipe out the powerful and irresistible gluttonous beast in front of him! However, under such swallowing, Tianzhu only has a strong defensive power, so that those evil Qi can''t invade their body at all.


    It''s just the space position he''s guarding, but it''s only within a distance of one or two meters.


    Just because of this, the powerful magic Qi is like a bottomless pit. Everything around is swallowed by him, and even the scope becomes wider and wider.Chu River can feel that everything around is engulfed by such magic, and all the destruction turns into a heavy dead air and desert.


    Five li, ten li, twenty li Although Chu he wanted to stop it, he could feel the power in the pearls, and it seemed that he could not stop it. Once he did it, he would not be able to protect himself! Now the power in the Pearl of heaven is his last chance, and he can''t tolerate any mistakes! Chuhe''s perception power is also around him. He can feel that the huge manor he liked very much seems to be swallowed up by this evil spirit and turned into a desert at the speed visible to the naked eye. The surrounding is lifeless. It''s not as beautiful as he liked before! Even all the burden of the whole villa is destroyed in an instant! Chuhe knows his parents very well in his heart. In order to give him such a gift, he has put in a lot of effort and devotion. But now, in such a devil''s spirit, he has burned and destroyed all of them! Chuhe''s heart had not dissipated the original flow of warmth, looking at such a scene, also let his heart anger.


    "Whether you are a devil or an immortal, you have to pay the price!"

 Chapter 1503

    The power of swallowing on the beads finally stopped.


    Chu he can also feel that he seems to have been able to regain control of such power, and the air of indifference is also released from him, and then the pillar of light is directly cut down.


    It''s like a sea of stars that stretches an abyss between heaven and earth.


    With the original powerful Warcraft, it seems that they are shrouded in the same power as the stars.


    But this kind of power is not the general impact of the force, little silver light fluttering down, as if with a very mysterious power.


    Taotie seems to feel uneasy from such power. He also gives out a dull roar, and seems to be extremely angry at the difficulty and resistance of Chuhe.


    In the huge figure, the ferocious mouth and the Obsidian like leather armor all stirred slightly.


    In the whole city of Zhongjing, almost everyone has seen such power. The ordinary people who had fallen into despair had seen such light as if they had seen the Savior.


    Their original despair seems to have a new hope! It seems that those black demons that originally pervaded in Zhongjing city were also greatly affected, and they also quickly converged towards the light gathering place.


    "The Pearl of heaven again!"


    Leng demon Zun had tried the power of Tianzhu before, and now he hates to see such a light column pouring down! But he and Taotie seem to have fused most of them, and the voice comes from Taotie''s mouth, with a kind of evil, dull and hoarse.


    It sounds very strange! Bang! Magic Qi and the starlight also form two layers of light.


    It seems that the beast is still very ferocious, but it seems to be completely blocked under the starlight. Every move seems to consume a lot of power. Even the evil spirit seems to be gradually melting in the starlight.


    Chu he could feel that the evil spirit did not really disappear, but under the starlight released by the bead, the power seemed to be sealed by the starlight.


    The power in the bead of heaven is as vast as the ocean. Although the evil spirit is powerful and violent, it seems to be easily resolved by such soft power under the power of the starlight.


    Roar! Taotie also seems to feel the obstruction, more and more angry, issued a roaring sound.


    The scales on his body also seem to become more sharp, the power fluctuates, the powerful impact of the force constantly collides with the power of the starlight! "I don''t believe it. How can you resist the cooperation of Taotie and me?


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will be in vain in the end! "


    Although this situation has improved a lot, but the cold devil''s voice is also flowing out, still very confident! After all, his strength is equal to that of Chuhe, and now he combines the power of Taotie beast, which is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability to cope with.


    Especially under such circumstances, even if Chu River uses the beads, he still has a kind of ferocious from the bottom of his heart. He wants to rush out quickly and break the confinement of the forces in the beads! They all know that this kind of fight is the last fight. As long as they can break through the last line of defense, Chuhe and his family will become gourmet food! He can also get rid of this big trouble! Chuhe is no longer troubled by the powerful evil spirit, and his mind has completely recovered. Even with such a cold voice, he has not been affected at all.


    The powerful spirit power is injected into the bead, just like the bead floating like a sun, the light column is diffuse, and the shaking power of the starlight is stabilized again! Chuhe was really shocked. He did his best. With the help of Tianzhu, he was just able to keep the current stalemate. It has to be said that the combination of Taotie and Leng demon Zun is really extraordinary! "Xiaoshan, can your brother stop this fierce beast?"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife are also very nervous, their palms are involuntarily held together, their eyes have never been out of the sky above the collision of forces.


    Chu River seems to turn into a small light spot, but it can be clearly in their sight.


    They can feel the sense of security around them. It''s obvious that Chuhe has been protecting them from any influence! But now this kind of power, even if you look at it, you will feel frightened and extremely worried, especially now it is their son who fights with this fierce beast! Chu mountain is also extremely shocked to see everything there.


    The two of them did not give in to each other. Two forces, one black and one gold, floated on the void in front of them, but there was a kind of worship and firmness in the face that had just faded its tender color.


    "Dad, mom, I believe he will win! He said he would be the pillar of our family! Guard us! He never goes back on his word


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife also had tears in their eyes and nodded heavily.


    No one noticed that the sea of stars on the heaven and earth was always in a stalemate with the evil Qi, but under this power, the star light seemed to be slowly expanding and flowing.Although it didn''t make any sound or wave, it was only from a long distance that we could see clearly. At the moment, the starlight had been flowing around the gluttonous food.


    Although not powerful, it seems to have wrapped it in it! "Roar!"


    Taotie doesn''t seem to have been hindered at all, and this stalemate makes it lose its final patience.


    Originally, the power of the cold devil''s fusion converged again under its control, and its body seemed to be enlarged again under such absorption.


    "Swallow


    The cold voice came from the mouth of the glutton, and then the power of swallowing seemed to become more powerful.


    Under the power of terror, the starlight, which had hindered him, seemed to flow slowly and was swallowed by him.


    In the blink of an eye, the starlight is also swallowed out of a small gap, Chuhe and others are completely in front of Taotie.


    "Stop fighting! Make my delicious food! Even the gods and things you own will soon belong to me


    Taotie seems to have completely integrated the cold demon Zun. At the moment, the voice seems to have become more gloomy and hoarse, but the pride can still be clearly felt.


    Its swallowing power roars!

 Chapter 1504

    In the face of such swallowing power, Chuhe did not move. Junlang''s face seemed not surprised at all, and even more fearless! The corners of his lips rose slightly, "right?


    I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! "


    Looking at the confidence of Chuhe, it''s a great surprise that he has become a gluttonous man.


    The previous stalemate was the battle of life and death. Now it has made a gap in the starlight. As long as it makes a little effort, it can completely swallow the Chuhe River into its belly. It really doesn''t understand why the Chuhe River has such self-confidence! "Fool!"


    Taotie also in order to avoid a long night dream, and not in too much delay, a mouth, the abdomen will have a strong power of swallowing, once again from the sky.


    But Chu River floats on the void without any evasion.


    I saw his hands waving, the golden power fluttering, under the two palms are slowly closed.


    It''s this kind of action that seems to trigger something.


    In a moment, the brilliance bloomed, and the original starlight came from all directions.


    Even now, the starlight is not as scattered as before, on the contrary, it is like a corner, connecting everywhere.


    Light falls, like countless optical networks.


    The optical network is shrinking, and it''s coming everywhere.


    Originally proud of the gluttonous now seems to feel the extreme sense of danger.


    It also became ferocious and crazy. "What''s going on?


    How could you have such power? "


    But Chu he didn''t care about his madness at all. In his lips, he vomited softly.


    "Sealed with pearls!"


    With his voice falling, the speed of the optical network is faster and faster.


    Even the gap that was opened by Taotie before is closing quickly, even his swallowing power seems to be not closing fast.


    In the blink of an eye, that power is directly blocked by the optical network! Taotie was obviously extremely unwilling, and his huge body seemed to become more violent under such power.


    The power of terror also began to rage and collide in such starlight! The huge impact of the force in the light of the struggle back and forth.


    Even the starlight, which had been diffused like a pentagram, was shaking slightly at the moment, and even could be seen faintly. In that light, countless rays seemed to be breaking, but at the same time, there were more rays connecting.


    In such a connection, the original violent shaking seems to be gradually smooth down, and finally no longer like the original.


    But originally the monstrous evil spirit and the gluttonous beast all seem to have lost the original breath completely in such star awn.


    And under such a seal, the original volume seems to be slowly reducing, the light quickly tightened, and finally fell to the earth.


    On the original ground, there seems to be a huge abyss in an instant.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power of Chu River also makes countless gravel dust fly, filling the abyss again.


    The original everything seems to be under such a seal to restore calm again.


    And Chu River seems to have exhausted all his strength, the light on the bead is dim, and quickly flies back to his body.


    Chuhe barely controlled his body to fall, but people also fell directly.


    Chu mountain was quick in eyes and hands, and quickly came forward to hold Chu River.


    Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing are worried, but also quickly stepped forward.


    "What happened to him?"


    They didn''t know anything about medical skills. On the contrary, Chu mountain worshipped Chu River most, so when they practiced, they also saw a lot about these medical skills.


    So at the moment, two people can only turn to Chu mountain for help.


    After a simple inspection, Chu Shan''s nervous expression also eased down.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m fine.


    It''s just too much. I fell asleep! "


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife were stunned when they heard Chu Shan''s words. After a moment, they couldn''t help showing a trace of heartache and a bitter smile, "when can they fall asleep! Let him have a good sleep! Soon everything will be over! "


    Liu Wenqing is worried to see, and again calm down, the dust covered earth, "before that was sealed up by the river Warcraft really won''t come out again?"


    "I''ve solved this Warcraft, at least there won''t be any threat for the time being! We''d better take my brother back first and let him have a good rest until he wakes up! "


    At the moment, Chu mountain seems to have become a new mainstay.


    Looking at the steady breath of Chu River, it seems that he has no worries. It is obvious that the previous seal force is also stiff and Warcraft is trapped, otherwise he would not sleep so peacefully.


    "That''s it. That''s all we can do!"Chu Xiongfei and his wife also agreed with Chu Shan''s proposal. They took Chu River back to Chu villa together.


    It''s just that the villa of Chu family has been obviously badly damaged before. The original beautiful courtyard seems to be in a mess. Even the things in the house seem to be scattered all over the ground like an earthquake. Fortunately, Liu Wenqing can barely live after simply cleaning up.


    After stabilizing their own situation, they also quickly began to contact other immortal practitioners, and only in this way did they know the current situation.


    Now the whole Zhongjing city seems to be in chaos, but the previous battle between Chuhe and Taotie has just stopped, and the evil spirit that originally pervaded in Zhongjing city does not seem to be as crazy as it used to be! In addition, there are Shenyue palace, and other practitioners to clear together, the whole city of Zhongjing also slowly restored calm! Chuhe felt as if he had a long dream. He fell into such a deep sleep and felt very comfortable.


    Since his life had undergone earth shaking changes before, he never seemed to have such a secure sleep! Previously, the power in the bead was also flowing slowly, and the light was also driving the flow of fine lines in the bead, so as long as it could be sealed in the star, it was absolutely impossible for Taotie to escape from it! Because of this, he was able to sleep so safely.


    After all, the swallowing of Tianzhu was too huge before. If it wasn''t for his solid foundation and regular space, I''m afraid it would become incomparably weak now! The whole Zhongjing city seems to be in such a situation, but also slowly restored calm.


    No one noticed that in the place where the Chu River fought with Taotie before, the originally scattered magic envoys also gathered here again. Although the evil spirit was rolling, it was converging, but it was also fast approaching the seal land.

 Chapter 1505

    Maybe it is because the whole Zhongjing city has recovered its original calm again, and the previous battle between Chuhe and Taotie makes all the magic envoys disappear suddenly.


    Therefore, the whole world seems to be in such a situation to restore calm! In such a calm, no matter who cultivates immortals, they all regard Chuhe as their real leader.


    Therefore, during the deep sleep of Chu River, there were a lot of immortals, but no one could see Chu River, all of them were rejected by Liu Wenqing! Many people and Chu mountain are old friends, so many people hope Chu mountain can come forward to let them see Chu River.


    Chushan is also helpless, "my mother said that my brother has not had such a good rest for a long time! This time, no matter what the matter is, as long as it is not the end of the world, no one can wake up my brother! It''s no use talking about anything! "


    "However, the previous powerful evil spirit also made the whole world full of scars.


    Even these cities have become empty cities, a mess! It seems that the original residents are also engulfed by the evil spirit. Many places are in dire need of livelihood. Now everything is in vain. It is urgent for a person to take the initiative to rebuild! And the most suitable person is your brother Chuhe


    "His strength is the most powerful, and it is also the existence that all people recognize. Only when he opens his mouth can all the cities in China unite and rebuild! He can''t sleep like this all the time


    One of them is an old man with white beard. This is a training suit. He looks like a kind of immortal. He also looks at Chu mountain with painstaking care, hoping to persuade Chu mountain to help! Chu Shan looked at the old man with a helpless look on his face. He just thought of his mother''s resolute attitude and didn''t answer.


    "What do you do when you are noisy?"


    Just when the people are still talking about Chu Shan''s help, Chu he suddenly appears in front of them. He just looks cold and looks at them coldly. He seems very unhappy.


    These faces in front of Chuhe are very strange.


    Everyone seemed to be stunned.


    It''s really Cao Cao! After the shock, they all became excited.


    All the chatter also let Chuhe hear one head two big.


    However, so many people''s words, Chuhe also roughly understood.


    "I know what you said. Now what do I ask and what do you say?"


    Chu River sees the appearance of the public''s babble, is also to insert a cavity to say directly.


    All the people were quiet in front of Chu River. After all, they were afraid of Chu River.


    "How many cities have been damaged now?"


    "Nearly fifteen! It has almost become an empty city. Although there are some survivors, they seem to be eroded by the evil spirit. Many people become either stupid or violent.


    If they were not ordinary people, I''m afraid they would do great harm as well! "


    "Mr. Chu, don''t you know that the terrible Warcraft and the immortal have been wiped out by you?"


    Maybe it''s because of the mention of evil Qi that many people are still scared.


    They also seem to think of the previous things and become very uneasy.


    Chu River''s original plain look is dignified.


    "I have no way to wipe them out. I can only seal them temporarily, so from now on, no one is allowed to approach that place easily! I can''t kill them until I have enough strength! No one is allowed to get close to the past, even if reconstruction is carried out. "


    Chuhe warned.


    Before because of excessive consumption, so he did not have time to tell the public, now people''s words also let Chuhe serious again.


    "You can''t even wipe them out?"


    People were obviously very surprised, how did they not expect that the most powerful Chu River in their hearts, almost omnipotent Chu River, could not be obliterated, what a terrible power that should be?


    "That''s not what you should worry about! Outside this world, there are many more powerful beings. Just let all the chaos be calm again


    "But the war before was so badly damaged that we didn''t know how to rebuild it?"


    Everyone was embarrassed and obviously hoped that this matter could rely on Chuhe.


    Chu he did not refuse.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Chu Shan''s face was startled. It was obviously an accident.


    "Brother, are you alone?"


    People can''t believe it. After all, they just want to see Chu River. After all, it''s not so easy to rebuild so many cities.


    Unexpectedly, Chuhe nodded.


    People with a full stomach of doubt, they really don''t know what kind of method the Chu River will be rebuilt, after all, it''s fifteen or six cities, plus other cities also have their own damage, even if they do their best to rebuild, it will take a year and a half.But now Chuhe has to rebuild these places by himself. It''s unbelievable! If it''s another person, I''m afraid they''ll all think that he''s boasting! "Brother, how do you plan to rebuild so many cities by yourself?"


    Chu mountain is still difficult to restore the original calm, after finally leaving, also finally can''t help but speak.


    "Do you forget that I have my own rule space?


    It has the power to be reborn. "


    Although Chuhe didn''t explain clearly, Chushan was stunned by his explanation, and the confusion in his heart seemed to have recovered.


    The rule space of Chu River is very broad now. Although the rules are not perfect, they are powerful.


    It seems that there is nothing difficult for him about these ten cities.


    Now that something has happened, Chu River naturally did not delay, simply explained, and later left Chu villa again.


    The power of his perception has begun to diffuse.


    The reason why it is so easy to accept such things is that Chu he also wants to see whether his rule power can play a real power in this world.


    Even under such a reconstruction, maybe he can feel all the rules in this power! Also can let his own rule space, all the defects and the lack of power to make up for, to his own promotion still can have great benefits! The original empty city has long been turned into ruins, desolate and dead.


    The Chu River is floating above the city. The power of perception is diffused. In the palm of the hand, it seems that there is a strong spiritual power flowing down.


    The golden light point twinkles, then has the exuberant vitality, rises, Chu River''s eyes close, as if extremely enjoys this kind of process.

 Chapter 1506

    It''s not easy to rebuild the city. Even for Chuhe, it''s also extremely difficult to rebuild the city in the world.


    Although he refused other people''s help, in fact, the reason why he refused was not because it was casual for him, but mainly because when the city was rebuilt, he could re feel the rules of heaven and earth between heaven and earth, and feel the rules, which could make his own space rules supplement and perfect.


    Today, our strength has stepped into the realm of emperor jiuzhong. For Chuhe, this realm has almost reached its peak. However, it is extremely difficult to cross from emperor jiuzhong to the realm of God. Even there are so many underground interfaces and so many people who cultivate immortals. In these tens of millions of years, there are only a few people who can step into the realm of God and become the king of God .


    No matter how amazing the talent is, it''s useless! The more important thing is to understand, understand the rules of space, and then control the rules of space.


    It''s like understanding the mystery between life and death in this world. Everything has its own rules. As a God King, if you want to control a rule space, you must first understand the mystery of the rule space, and then you can create a real rule space, a stable rule space! But it''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to operate. If you don''t pay attention, maybe what you originally know is wrong, which leads to the instability of the rule space you create.


    Therefore, there is still one year to go. For Chuhe, in this year, he must take advantage of the opportunity that the God King war can not open the first level interface, so that those God kings can not get involved in the current interface, and control the real power of space rules as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, even if we solve Leng mozun now, the opponent that will appear in the future will be hundreds of times, thousands of times stronger than Leng mozun. Even in the face of such an opponent, he will completely lose his fighting power! At present, the reconstruction of rule space is also a way of his perception.


    On the fingertips of the Chu River and under the convergence of the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, there is also a strong spiritual power. It seems that as long as the light covers the place, there are new houses and buildings, and the streets reappear. That kind of generation speed is also very fast. Even in a short period of time, there are hundreds of miles around, and all the buildings are restored The rules are right! Chuhe closed his eyes at this time also slowly opened, under the eyes, the hands of the spiritual power is also back, there seems to be a trace of expectation in the eyes.


    Just when the spiritual power in his hand had just been removed, the original condensed house collapsed directly and became the ruins again! Chu he looked at such a situation, it seems that he had already expected, he was not discouraged, his look seemed to have some fluctuations and feelings.


    "There seems to be a lot less vitality!"


    Chuhe said to himself, as if thinking about the reasons for his failure before.


    When thinking, the spiritual power on the palm of the hand floats up again, and it is also the invisible power flowing down, and there is a new building erected again.


    But this time, the place he controlled was not as huge as before. On the contrary, it only had the appearance of ten or twenty miles.


    The houses are tall, green, windy, tree and grass It looks like the street he sees on weekdays is the same! The formation of things seems to be more smooth than before the construction of high-rise buildings! However, when his spiritual power dissipated, the tall buildings, plants and trees turned into dead again in an instant! Chuhe tried thousands of times, but without exception, every time is a failure! Even if Chuhe experienced such a great consumption, such energy consumption, people are not as energetic as they were at the beginning, and their looks are somewhat sleepy.


    Under repeated failures, others also fall from the void, directly find a place to sit down, want to recover their previous consumption.


    His perceptual power is still floating between the heaven and the earth as before, but within the perception, he carefully explores the transformation of each kind of power, as if to study the connection and transformation between these kinds of power.


    Zhongjing City, where many practitioners gathered together, before the world experienced such a thing, so that all the strong are in a panic, and now it is not easy to restore calm, although those empty city reconstruction Chuhe directly take charge, but they are still very curious, Chuhe in the end how to rebuild such a city! Therefore, almost all the leisure cultivators gathered in the villa of Chu family.


    But even Chu Xiongfei and his wife knew nothing about Chu he''s idea. They just told everyone where Chu he was going, and they didn''t know anything about the rest. They couldn''t satisfy the curiosity of so many immortals! So there are also a lot of immortals in dealing with their own things are magnificent towards the city of Yan.


    It is the closest destroyed city to Zhongjing city. According to Chu Xiongfei and his wife, it is there that Chu River began to rebuild its new city.


    Chu River sits quietly in the ruins, and his spiritual power gathers around him, completely wrapping him in it. He looks calm, like an old monk sitting down, without any action, but with countless rules, as if a huge light is floating in his perception.Every time he tries to rebuild the city, he will sit down and understand the changes. Every time he meditates, it will last for a long time, until he has a new understanding of the power of the rule, and then he will open his eyes again to rebuild the power! However, no matter how he uses his own spiritual power to rebuild, it seems that every time he builds a house, it will collapse again! Failure again and again! But Chuhe did not have any intention to give up, and even tried again and again! When those curious cultivators appear here, what they see is such a scene! They also have some silly eyes, from the beginning to see Chu River is to let the buildings stand shock, to the last helpless.


    Watch the high-rise buildings rise, but also watch the high-rise buildings collapse! "This Can Mr. Chu really restore the city to its original state if he goes on like this? "


    Many people seem to have a lot of questions in their hearts, and finally some people can''t help but take the lead and look at the people around them in confusion.

 Chapter 1507

    People were curious and kept here for ten days, but for ten days, Chu River seemed to be repeating back and forth like this, like studying something.


    Only under such circumstances, Chuhe finally stopped meditating like before.


    On the contrary, he showed the color of meditation, and his expression slowly recovered.


    "I see!"


    Chu he seemed to understand something. He simply converged his spiritual power, and then appeared in the front. He found a place at random, and his spiritual power was flying. A moment later, he sorted out a lot of bricks and stones.


    People look at such a scene is a little silly, "he should not want to use his own hands to build this room?"


    "I think it is!"


    The crowd was full of gossip. Chu River seemed to frown slightly, and then his eyes swept over them.


    Just now, people who were still very puzzled were afraid to speak out because of this kind of eyes, as if they felt a kind of terrible power. However, such fear was fleeting, and many people did not dare to make any sound any more.


    "Why don''t you all stand and help?"


    Chu River cold swept them one eye, the facial expression all showed a little fluctuation.


    When they heard the words, they all went out one after another.


    Chuhe was also very busy working with others. Although they didn''t use their spiritual power all the time, they also borrowed a lot of spiritual power during this period, so their construction speed was very fast and amazing.


    Even the buildings within a radius of 30 Li are completely built under their power.


    People in this desolate ruins turned into Masons.


    Chuhe looked at this hot look, the expression is to become sober up.


    "I see!"


    Chuhe''s expression is showing a little fluctuation, the expression is relaxed a lot! For the next many days, they stayed in Chuhe. Even under such circumstances, they didn''t say much, but they were in full swing.


    Perhaps they are infected, and soon there will be a lot of people coming, and even a lot of ordinary people! Under this appeal, there is a lot of popularity in the barren city. Even the barren city seems to have a lot of vitality. Under their construction, the original barren city seems to be gradually restored to life! Even the rudiments of small cities have become clear.


    The recovery of the city, but there are many people gathered, gradually become lively.


    Chuhe in such popularity also slowly quit the construction process, but these days in such a construction site, the whole person is not the original gentle, the whole person has become a lot of solid.


    He simply patted himself on the dust, but also randomly selected a small restaurant.


    Since the cultivation of immortals, he has not been so close to life as he is now, so that he can perceive the change of the rules between heaven and earth, and the reincarnation of the world.


    Just entered the restaurant, there is also a man in a suit carrying a Chinese bag appeared in the restaurant.


    Just just restored City, even such a small restaurant seems to be very crowded, that person is also disgusted to sit beside the Chu River, that only left an empty seat.


    However, he threw a hundred dollar bill in his hand and said, "masons, this hundred is for you. You take your meal out to eat!"


    Chuhe looked at the bowl full of beef noodles in front of him, steaming with heat, floating layers of fog, and his look did not change.


    It''s just that his expression didn''t fluctuate. It seems that he didn''t hear the man''s words at all.


    The man didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t react at all. He didn''t even look at the money he threw. He was not only furious, "what?


    Don''t you think the money is enough? "


    The man looked at Chuhe with contempt, and then took out three hundred yuan bills from his bag.


    "Take the money and get out of here. You''ll make more money than you can do in two days!"


    The man didn''t seem to worry that Chu he would refuse him at all.


    Chuhe finally looked up at the man, but with a little indifference in his face, he didn''t expect that someone would dare to challenge him here! "You have a lot of money?"


    Chuhe gave him a cold look.


    The man saw Chu River finally also had the reaction, also showed the contemptuous smile.


    "I knew it. How could you not?


    Of course, I have a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the fact that some big people would show up at the construction site in the afternoon and ask me to meet them, I would be in a hurry and have to make do with a bowl of noodles here. Do you think you would have such good luck?


    The money is yours. Clean the table and get out of here! "


    The man didn''t seem to want to talk to Chuhe any more.Chuhe picked up the next few bills in front of him, and then fell directly towards the man''s face.


    "Take your money and get out of here!"


    Chuhe is also not polite.


    Originally just want to have a good meal, did not expect to meet such a disappointment! That suit man how all didn''t expect, Chu River unexpectedly can be such reaction, the whole person is Leng in situ, the facial expression also becomes gloomy.


    "What did you say?"


    The man in suit was obviously enraged by Chuhe.


    In the shop, there was a little girl about five or six years old. It seemed that because of their dispute here, she came directly and looked at them unexpectedly.


    "Brother, uncle, what are you two doing?


    This is a place to eat and rest. It''s not polite and good to fight! If our home can recover, we should cherish it


    The young girl''s voice fluttered out, making people feel more soft and sticky.


    Chuhe''s indifferent look also eased down. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat again.


    However, such a change did not affect the man''s anger, and the whole person also became more gloomy. As soon as he pushed the hand, he wanted to push the little girl away.


    It''s obvious that a five or six-year-old girl can''t have much resistance under such rough strength. Obviously, this push will definitely hurt the little girl.


    Chuhe''s eyes didn''t lift up, and his anger became more gloomy.


    He fingertips flutter, spirit power flutter, directly toward the man''s palm waved in the past! Man caught off guard, the whole person is also a pain, the whole person is also a faltering, the whole person is toward the side of the past!

 Chapter 1508

    "Asshole! It''s you


    The man waved his palm, and soon found that the skin and flesh on his palm were broken, as if he had been burned, and even the bone joints were exposed.


    Obviously, the previous strength also caused great impact and damage to him.


    At first glance, he looked at the Chu River beside him. Although he didn''t see where the power came from before, he was very sure that it was Chu River who hurt him! The little girl was also startled by the rude action of the man before. His eyes narrowed and his head shrank together.


    However, after waiting for a moment, I didn''t seem to notice the drop of strength. I slowly opened my eyes, and then I saw the man staring at Chu River angrily.


    Chuhe gently put down his chopsticks and looked at the man coldly, "it''s me. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?


    I''ll kill you! "


    The man''s gloomy face also became ferocious. The bag in his hand was put down directly, and then it was also waved towards the Chu River.


    The people who ate around didn''t expect that there was a fight here. They were all looking at it, and they didn''t know what to do.


    Chu he didn''t have any fear. He didn''t even move his body. He just extended his feet forward.


    The man in suit and shoes was also directly tripped by the sole of his foot, and the whole person fell down directly.


    The man quickly got up from the ground, the whole person is also more gloomy.


    "Wait for me! Don''t go if you can! I''ll make it too much for you


    The man also seems to see that Chuhe seems to have two sons. He knows in his heart that he can''t be the opponent of Chuhe at all, so the whole person also quickly flashes out.


    Chuhe ignored him and sat down again, slowly eating his own noodles.


    Next to the little girl also showed a happy expression, she quickly ran to the side of Chuhe, "big brother, thank you!"


    Obviously, she can see that it was Chu he who helped and saved her! Otherwise, she might have been thrown out! Chuhe didn''t expect that the little girl would be so sensible, and the expression on her face was also relaxed.


    "You''re welcome, little girl.


    You''d better go to your parents! There will be danger here


    "My father and mother all died. Before the city was destroyed, my father and mother were gone! Grandparents are busy in it, I want to help them! "


    The little girl is very clever said.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that this little girl was a survivor here.


    What''s more, without her parents, a little girl can be so sensible and polite. She seems to face all the changes calmly, and seems to be very calm about any change rules. On the contrary, it makes Chuhe feel a little surprised! Chuhe''s heart seems to be the impact of this feeling, his whole person also seems to be directly out of the mind are immersed in their own rules within the space.


    The little girl is also jumping away from the side, it seems very innocent.


    Everyone will be before the thing as a common thing, soon will be the line of sight back! "Boss Zhang, where are you?"


    But for a moment, people outside were also in a hurry, and soon they appeared at the door.


    The man in suit who left before also appeared in the shop at the moment, but at the moment, behind him were two men who looked strong and very strong. They were all in casual clothes, but there seemed to be a spiritual wave in their eyes.


    "That''s him!"


    The man in suit and shoes also quickly reached out and pointed to the Chu River beside him, looking very excited.


    Chu River thought was interrupted by the noise, eyes are surprised to see them, look slightly cold, but did not expect that this person would really return again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe glanced at the two men following him and asked softly.


    The man in the suit didn''t seem to notice that the two people behind him changed their looks. Their eyes hesitated, and they seemed to be excited.


    "Boy, aren''t you arrogant just now?


    Now, I''ll let you know what it means not to offend! "


    Then he also turned his head to look at the two people behind him, and the expression was excited.


    "You two, that''s him. I hope you two can help me teach him a lesson! He hurt me before, but I''m going to see that big man in the afternoon. He''s responsible for all this. I hope you two can help me out of this bad temper! "


    "Mr. Chu!"


    But they didn''t seem to hear what the man in the suit said at all. They also came up directly and quickly appeared in front of Chuhe. They looked respectful and even excited! Chu he looked at them silently, but he was aware of the reverence and fiery feeling in their eyes, and seemed very indifferent."Who are you?"


    Chu he could see that although they were a little familiar, Chu he had no impression of them.


    "We started with you to rebuild here before..." Two people are still hard to hide their excitement in the heart, the expression is to show the excitement.


    Chu River smell speech, this just light of nod.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    When the man in suit and shoes heard the conversation between them, his expression was also slightly fluctuating. It seemed that the complacency on his face became ugly.


    "He He is The big Big shot? "


    No matter how stupid he was, he understood it now.


    The expression of the whole person is fear.


    He was clear about the identities of the two people who followed him behind him, but even they were so respectful. It was obvious that Chuhe''s identity was unusual! Two people seem to have finally recovered from the excitement before. They also slowly turn their heads and look at the man in the suit next to them, but now they are not as polite as before. On the contrary, their expressions are all cold.


    "Mr. Chu was the one you wanted us to teach you before?"


    Their words have become extremely cold and their looks have become abnormal.


    A gloomy breath released from the two of them has directly targeted the man in front of them.


    At the moment where the man had the arrogance before, the expression also became afraid, he looked at the Chu River in fear, the whole person almost cried out.


    "Chu Sir, I didn''t mean to Please don''t mind! I''ll never dare again


    The man almost fell to his knees.


    He had heard about this great man for a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet him in such a way now!

 Chapter 1509

    "What does he do?"


    Chu he has no good feeling for the man who kneels down on the ground.


    The tone of indifference looking at the next two eyes, full of worship of the meaning of the man asked.


    "Mr. Chu, he is the contractor in charge of the urban renewal project.


    I would like to introduce it to you this afternoon to determine the specific reconstruction issues.


    I just didn''t expect you to... " "In the future, contractors like this don''t have to bring them to see me! Let him compensate ten times for all the losses here, and then immediately disappear in front of my eyes! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chu he did not look at the man kneeling on the ground, and then released a hundred yuan note from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Soft tone looked at the side of the little girl, "little girl, this is my face money."


    Young xiaomiankong looked up at Chuhe. Although she was still young, she seemed to understand that Chuhe was not an ordinary person from their attitude and tone.


    "Wait a moment, big brother. I''ll ask my grandfather to change for you now!"


    "No need.


    If you have any extra money, I''ll give it to you as a snack. "


    Chuhe said, is ready to leave with great strides.


    But the little girl quickly ran to the side of the Chu River, a small hand directly grabbed the corner of his clothes.


    "Big brother, that''s not good! Grandparents said, can''t charge more money! Not at all. You have to wait for me here! "


    Chu he did not expect that the little girl should insist so much.


    In the heart of the accident, but also did not refuse, the pace stopped.


    Soon there was an old man with gray hair, a simple look on his face, a face of vicissitudes, but still with a happy smile on his face.


    He was led by a little girl and appeared in front of Chu River.


    "Long wait, sir! Here is your change! Put it away


    Chu he looked at the old man, nodded gently, and then reached for it.


    But the eyes suddenly focused on the old man.


    Look is to become sharp up! "Old man, are you also an immortal?"


    Although the strong breath of the old man has been completely restrained, Chuhe can see that the old man has spiritual power fluctuation at a glance.


    The old man''s look did not change at all. The fluctuation in his eyes was soon suppressed.


    "Sir, I''m joking! I''m just an ordinary person. I''m just taking my grandson to do a small business. I don''t understand what you''re talking about.


    If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. There are many guests waiting to eat! "


    Then the old man turned and left without any intention of staying here.


    Chuhe watched the old man enter the back kitchen, and there were still many sharpness in his expression, even the certainty was not affected at all.


    "Since the old man is busy now, I''ll come back to harass him later in the evening."


    Chuhe light mouth, he can be sure that the old man will hear his words clearly.


    Then Chu he took the lead to leave the small hotel! Chu he didn''t expect that he would meet an immortal with extraordinary strength here.


    Now his strength has entered the realm of dizun jiuzhong, and he has a very sensitive perception of any spiritual fluctuation and breath.


    Although the old man''s control is very strong, he still can''t escape the perception of Chu River! He didn''t doubt the old man''s strength at all. I''m afraid he had already stepped into the realm of emperor.


    Although Chuhe is not sure what kind of realm his real strength is.


    But this situation still made him pay great attention.


    The old man''s movement into the room obviously had a slight pause, but after a moment, there was no response. He entered the kitchen again and was busy.


    Chuhe sent the two people who had been following him to the hotel alone, then sat quietly and entered his own regular space again.


    The previous events did make him feel that he had some unusual gains.


    All the regular spaces collapsed and rebuilt under his control.


    These days, some insights have been fully injected into his own rule reconstruction.


    At least any change here seems to be more and more close to the rule change in the world.


    Even the psychic cycle seems to be stronger than the psychic power in the mortal world.


    Even so, Chuhe still can feel his own rule space, seems to lack an invisible power, but now he is not sure what the lack of power is.


    He tried to modify it again and again, but the spread speed of rule space is still very slow, even the interface seems to still have many flaws.


    Obviously, it is impossible to deal with the strong in the realm of God with such power! Chu he knew that it was not easy to understand the mystery of the regular space in a short time.So he is not depressed, just like a machine, quietly repeating all the attempts! Unknowingly, the time of the day is a new past.


    When the night falls, Chu River also floats out of its own regular space, then its body flickers and suddenly disappears in the same place.


    When he reappeared, it was before the noodle shop.


    The old man, who looked gray and always had a pleasant face, stood quietly in front of the noodle shop with both hands.


    "Here you are


    Before Chu he could speak, the old man was the first to speak.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that the old man denied it during the day before, but now he is waiting for himself.


    "Master, it seems that I am right!"


    "Yes, I have been hiding in this world for so many years, and no one has ever been able to see through my identity at a glance! I didn''t expect to be seen through by a young boy today.


    It really shakes my heart! I just don''t know what you want to do when you are so determined to find me? "


    "Since you are a powerful cultivator, why did you open a small noodle shop here?


    How about ordinary people? "


    The old man looked a little surprised. He slowly turned around and looked at Chuhe. It seemed that he did not expect that Chuhe would be curious about such things.


    "That''s what you came to ask?"


    Chuhe quietly looked at the old man, "I don''t know what the elder thought I was doing?"


    "I thought that you were just an immortal who wanted to step into the realm of God and only for cultivation!"


    Chu he moved in his heart, "do you know how to reach the realm of God?"


    The old man saw Chu he react like this, his face also showed a trace of helplessness, "it seems that he was really guessed by me!"

 Chapter 1510

    Chuhe did not know why the old man had such a reaction.


    Although the old man did not show too strong spiritual power or any arrogance, Chuhe felt a very powerful momentum from him.


    That''s what it takes to be a top power.


    Because of this, Chuhe is more respectful.


    "Master, if you have any questions, can you ask me some advice?"


    The old man saw that Chuhe was so polite and sighed softly.


    "You don''t need to ask more about me! I''m just a failure! At the beginning, like you, I hope to find a way to step into the realm of God, but I didn''t expect that I almost realized my whole life, but I still can''t understand the true meaning of it! Now I''m an ordinary man. Thank you for saving my life! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d all be in a terrible situation! "


    The old man seemed to know what Chuhe was going to ask, and he took the lead to stop what Chuhe was going to say.


    Chuhe also heard a lot of information from the old man''s words, and felt an abnormal shock in his heart.


    No wonder he can feel the old man in front of him. Even he can''t see through. He even feels that his breath is strong and his cultivation is powerful.


    I didn''t expect that the old man also reached the realm of emperor''s respect! However, the more so the old man is, the more interested Chuhe is.


    Chu River is like a drowning man grabbing a straw.


    He understood for such a long time, although the rule space of trying to condense seems to be closer to the truth, but it seems that there is always something missing! It''s just that Ren wants to break his head, and he doesn''t know what is missing! Nowadays, the appearance of the old man seems to give him a guiding light. Even if the old man doesn''t want to say more, he is not willing to give up.


    "You don''t need to be so polite! Just with your strength, can''t you solve those magic envoys who sealed the magic hall? "


    "It''s not just a magic emissary?


    Chuhe, do you really want my advice? "


    The old man saw that Chuhe was not willing to give up, but also very helpless.


    Chu he was resolute and nodded heavily.


    "Master, maybe this is something you don''t pursue, and there''s nothing you need to care about! But for me, there is only one year. If there is no breakthrough in this year, then even the whole world will not be spared any more! You are more unlikely to be able to live in this small city safely and enjoy such family happiness as now! So I can''t give up any chance! "


    The old man''s face finally changed a little, "what do you mean?


    Why only one year?


    Isn''t that demon lord sealed by you before? "


    "I did seal it.


    But it itself is just a puppet of the God King. Now the God King battle in the first level interface makes all the doors of the interface closed, and all the interfaces fall into chaos.


    So even today''s God King, there is no way to shuttle the interface, control today''s world! But only one year! One year later, there will be the final battle of the great emperor. Once who becomes the real great emperor, it will be like this heaven and earth, controlling the rules of all things. At that time, I''m afraid all the interfaces will need to be rebuilt! "


    Chuhe believed his words, and the old man could understand them.


    Once all the interfaces need to be rebuilt, the original interfaces will be completely erased and restored to the rule space like a piece of white paper. At that time, all the creatures in this world will face the real end of the world, and there will be no chance of survival! "I can''t believe it has come to such a stage now!"


    There was a little surprise in the old man''s look. He did not expect that things would develop like this.


    With a slight sigh, he no longer resisted as before.


    "Good! In that case, if you have anything to ask, just ask! But I may not be able to give you too much help! You don''t have to hope too much! "


    "I''m satisfied with the help of my predecessors!"


    Chuhe was relieved to see the old man finally let go.


    "Senior, junior, today''s rule space can never have any change, no matter what the power of any rule always seems to lack something.


    However, under my understanding, all the rules seem to be very similar to those of the ordinary world, but even so, there are still many loopholes in the rule space that I control. If I fight with the ordinary emperor, I may have the advantage to replace the real God King. I''m afraid I can''t even bear the power of unity! I wonder if you can tell me what kind of power you lack? "


    The old man saw Chu River look puzzled, slightly pondered, looked at Chu River, "I wonder if you can let me see your rule space?"


    "That''s nature!"


    Chuhe''s hand moved, an invisible force, directly brought the old man into his rule space.The old man didn''t panic at all. When he entered the rule space of Chu River, he was quietly in the world, with a look of meditation on his face. His eyes fluttered from the world, as if feeling the power of rules between the world.


    From time to time, the old man will also nod his head gently, and there will also be a little vibration in his eyes. The old well''s calm look seems to become more complicated and colorful at this time.


    Chuhe did not disturb, quietly waiting for the old man''s perception.


    Now that the old man is in his own rule space, Chuhe can clearly feel that although the breath of the old man is strong, it seems that he does not have his own rule space.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. The old man finally recovered from his previous mood.


    His eyes vibrated and looked at the Chu River in front of him with admiration, "it''s really better than blue! I didn''t expect that you could create such a rule space. It''s really a genius, genius! Although I can''t give you much guidance, over the years, I''ve been cultivating myself and feeling the way of heaven in this world. There are some differences. "


    "I think maybe this experience will help you a lot too! If you can give up your status as Xiuxian emperor and completely sink into the world and live your original life, maybe you will understand what you lack! And your rule space will really live up! As for what you lack, I don''t know, because you are the only one in the world who can really perceive and comprehend it! "


    The old man showed a trace of kindness on his face, and then turned back to his home.

 Chapter 1511

    Looking at the old man''s back, Chuhe didn''t stop him and didn''t follow him as before.


    The old man seems to have told himself almost everything he can help himself without reservation. As for the rest, as the old man said, the only thing he can rely on is himself! Chu he always recalled the old man''s previous words in his mind, and there seemed to be a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    Now the city reconstruction has been in full swing, all the cities seem to have recovered their original vitality, and the things that had been destroyed are waiting for reconstruction.


    But Chu he no longer participated in these things, he returned to Zhongjing City, returned to the Chu villa.


    Today''s Zhongjing city in this period of time under the repair, has restored as prosperous as before.


    Chushi group is standing in the center of Zhongjing city. When Chuhe is on the ground floor of the office building of Chushi group and looks up at the tall building, he still has a lot of disbelief in his heart! At the beginning, he was just a little rich young master in Zhongjing city. Although he was not very rich, he had no worries about food and clothing.


    It''s a pity that everything was completely destroyed because of his love! Looking back on the past, it''s like a disaster.


    "Xiaohe, do you really want to work in the company?"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife follow the side of Chu River and seem to be very uneasy.


    Even now they have arrived at the downstairs of the company, but they still can''t believe that their son would take the initiative to ask to work with them in the company, living the most ordinary life like an ordinary person.


    Although they didn''t know what Chuhe was thinking, Chuhe''s attitude made them unable to refuse.


    Chuhe also gave them a faint smile: "Dad, mom, I just want to be an ordinary person, why are you two so nervous?"


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing look at each other and smile bitterly.


    Ordinary people?


    Mingming is no longer an ordinary person, but he comes here. If anyone here knows his real identity and strength, I''m afraid the company will be in a mess! It''s not easy to return to normal, I''m afraid it should be disrupted! However, although two people in the heart keep of abdominal Fei, but dare not have any of show.


    He nodded heavily and let Chuhe do it by himself! "Well, Xiaohe, if you want to work in the company, naturally we don''t have any opinions! But why do you have to start from the bottom and be a small employee in the company? "


    Chuxiong Fei and Liu Wenqing also only have more disputes with Chuhe, but there are still many confusions in their faces.


    I don''t understand what Chuhe thought! They all came to work, but they had to pretend that they didn''t know each other, and they had to start from the bottom of the staff, which made them very puzzled! "Dad, mom, ordinary people are not young masters!"


    Chuhe light smile, from their side, and then stride toward the office building! As the old man said, his rule space can not be changed again. After such a long time of understanding, there has never been any change in the rule space! If it goes on, I''m afraid that even if it is a year''s time, he will not have any change! Although the old man failed in the end, his words were still good advice for Chuhe.


    In any case, Chu River needs to try, and maybe it will really get something in the end! Although he has just appeared outside the office building, his perception has clearly seen everything in the building.


    "Xiao Chu, please print this document for me!"


    "Xiao Chu, please sort out these documents, I need to use them!"


    ¡­¡­ In that office, Chu he sat in front of the desk and quickly disposed of everything in front of him. Even though many people called him from time to time, he didn''t panic.


    Perhaps because of the confusion before, plus he has not been in the company for a long time, many departments of the company have changed again, so no one knows Chu he''s real identity.


    So no one takes special care of him when he works.


    Even if these things for Chuhe, he did not really do, but perhaps because of the cultivation of immortals, he can never forget anything, quickly understand.


    So he can deal with all the things that others give him quickly! So even if others are in a hurry, but he still seems very leisurely! Chuhe can feel that in this office, everyone seems to have a lot of different attitudes towards themselves.


    Some like it, some hate it, some envy it! All kinds of emotions seem to be clearly perceived by Chuhe.


    Invisible as if there is a mysterious rule, in their body around, the role of everyone.


    Chu he seems to be moving in his heart, but there are not many changes. He is still busy with his own business. In his spare time, he starts to rethink his current changes, his current attitude and the influence on his rule space! Nearly two or three days, Chuhe will maintain this state every day.Until he, like other people, after a busy morning, intends to have a good lunch break, but a glimmer of light suddenly appears in his mind, as if an idea suddenly explodes in his mind! "I see! It''s human


    Chu he was so excited that he could not help but get up directly, which made other people startled.


    The two men who worked together were not happy at the moment. When they were about to scold Chuhe, Chuhe''s body disappeared from the original place, just like it disappeared out of thin air! It seems that the eyes with sleepy eyes suddenly opened at that moment. The two angry men rubbed their eyes involuntarily, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "People What about people? "


    Both seemed to see that fear and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Soon all the people in the office were awakened, and the quiet office exploded at this moment.


    No one knows where the little Chu who used to work here has gone?


    Why does it suddenly disappear out of thin air?


    "Isn''t it the terrible evil spirit that swallowed people up before?"


    Although they are just ordinary people, they have seen the tragedy of the gathering of demons, and they can''t help talking about it at this time.


    Chuhe knew nothing about this, others have returned to the Chu villa, directly into the rules of their own space.

 Chapter 1512

    Since he condensed his separation before, he seldom used it and kept it in his own rule space.


    In addition to the fighting all the time, Chuhe always felt that this separation was useless! After all, the strength of Fenshen is far less than that of noumenon, and the ability controlled by Fenshen is far less than that of noumenon! But in that office before, when he seemed to be sleeping, he seemed to suddenly understand.


    No matter how condensed their own rule space, it seems that there is always something missing! It was at that moment that he seemed to understand what was missing! In this rule space, although the rules of all things can also be condensed out, it seems that the most lacking one is living beings! Although all the rule space is extremely powerful, all living things complement each other. Only having all things can let the power of heaven and earth go back and forth. Only all things can show the power of heaven and earth. The way of rules shows this kind of power. Both of them are indispensable.


    Previously, Chuhe had been paying attention to his rule space cohesion, and didn''t know what he really lacked! However, as an ordinary person approaching life, he slowly found that only when people or creatures exist, the rules of heaven and earth seem to have a strange fluctuation.


    Perhaps only when living beings exist can the power of heaven and earth really flow.


    Otherwise, if there is no such creature, even in the powerful rule of space and the power of heaven and earth seems to be like a pool of stagnant water, there is no use! Although he realized this way, Chu he didn''t know how to make his own rule space condense real life, his own life! So he can only study his own separation! If he was confused because he had no direction before, now he has found the direction, but he doesn''t know how to act to reach his final position.


    Chu he knew clearly that his separation was like the only creature in his regular space, so he had to quickly figure out how to condense more creatures under such circumstances, and such creatures were as complex as all things, not just like copying himself! Because of this, Chuhe also quickly mobilized his own separation and felt the resonance between the separation and the heaven and earth! Today''s Fenshen is also like an immortal, sitting between the heaven and the earth. When the Dharma works, the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth will be aroused.


    And the air flow in the separation is also quickly converged into the separation of the air sea! In this way, Chuhe began to cultivate his separation without any tiredness.


    And the separation seems to be tireless, and does not have the corresponding limit like the noumenon. It seems that the separation is like a bottomless hole, no matter how much power there is, it can completely devour.


    One month, two months, three months Chuhe didn''t even remember how long it took him from the beginning to the end, and the strength of the separation also stopped in the realm of emperor''s six respects under such crazy cultivation.


    No matter how Chu he practiced, the power of separation seems to have stopped at such a result, and there is no change at all. Even the original power of absorption seems to have stopped completely, and the light lingering around the body completely dissipates! And in the eyes of the separation, there seems to be an invisible force directly escaping.


    Even Chu he didn''t notice such a change, but he also decadent from his own rule space.


    Originally, I thought that there would be new changes if I had such a separation to arouse the power in my own rule space, so that the two forces could cycle and generate each other. However, in addition to the growth of my own rule space, it seems that there are still no creatures in this world.


    Chuhe withdraws from his regular space and sees his parents anxiously in the room.


    Even the busy hill looks at himself nervously.


    When they realized that Chuhe was sober, they immediately surrounded him.


    "Brother, what happened to you before?


    Why did you sleep for more than three months! "


    After all, Chu mountain should be a little more agile. He quickly appeared beside Chu River and looked at him puzzled.


    Chu he was stunned, but he didn''t think that he had been sleeping for such a long time in order to cultivate himself! "I''m fine. I just practiced before. I forgot to inform you!"


    "Don''t scare us, Xiaohe! We thought you were because of Jane We believe that there will always be a way for her to recover in the future! "


    Liu Wenqing''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that he cried before.


    At the moment, she is also nervous looking at the Chu River, just said a word and then stopped, as if afraid of their own words and stimulate the Chu River! Chuhe naturally knew their worries, and gently shook his head, "no, I will make Xiaojian come back to life! What''s wrong with me?


    You don''t have to worry about me.


    However, I met the threshold of self-cultivation. I don''t know why, but I can''t cross it. I''m just a little upset in my heart! "Chu River in order to comfort them, is also a simple saying.


    But there was a dim color in his eyes! If even the God King can''t deal with it, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe that he can revive Jane! Even now, he doesn''t know how to create real life! If you know, maybe he can really let them come back to life! "Xiaohe, we know you have a lot of big things to do! Now that we have met the threshold, why don''t we go out for a walk?


    Now we are all safe, you don''t have to worry about us, just do your own thing! I''m afraid that in addition to us, many places you''ve been to before have experienced such devastation. Are you just looking on, but not helping?


    Maybe, together with others, you will complete the final breakthrough


    Chu Xiongfei seems to have thought about it for a long time. Looking at Chu River, he says with all his heart.


    "Now that all the interfaces are confusing, where can I go?"


    There is still a layer of mist in Chu he''s eyes.


    There were only a few months left, and he felt extremely anxious in his heart!

 Chapter 1513

    "Xiaohe, when you were sleeping, an old man came to us and gave us something for you to open.


    You''d better have a look first. Maybe something''s wrong! "


    Liu Wenqing quickly took out a four square sealed box from his storage artifact. On the top of the box, there was a very powerful seal.


    Chu he''s eyes focused on the box, and he felt a little surprised.


    "Old man?


    What kind of old man? "


    Chuhe did not remember to know any mysterious old man.


    "He said you''ll know when you open something."


    Liu Wenqing also added.


    Chu he reached for the sealed box.


    Although the box was completely sealed, when it really fell into his hand, Chuhe could still feel the lightness of the box in his palm, as if it was completely empty.


    But Chu he looked at the seal on the box, and his face became dignified.


    On the seal, the simple and complex patterns are around. Obviously, this kind of seal technique is very powerful. Even Chu he has only heard about this kind of seal technique.


    When he was in heaven, he never really used this kind of seal technique, and he seldom saw this kind of seal technique! Because the power of such a seal, only to achieve the emperor nine strong can do! In this world, it seems that there will be no one who can depict such a seal except the old man who sold noodles! "Did he leave anything?"


    Chu he did not expect that the old man would take the initiative to find him and give him such things.


    "He said it was a clue that would allow you to make the final breakthrough.


    At the beginning, he got it by chance, but after all, he didn''t have such talent and chance. Now I give it to you! "


    Liu Wenqing tried to recall the dialogue with the old man before, and then repeated it word by word to Chuhe! Chuhe also has a new brilliance in his eyes.


    I can''t believe that the old man still keeps such things. Although I don''t know why he is willing to give such things to himself suddenly, since it is given by the old man, it must be of great benefit to him! "It seems that I''m going to practice in seclusion again!"


    Chu River will take that thing, a hasty account, and then the whole person will disappear in place.


    But this time, together with his noumenon, he went directly into his own rule space.


    For Chu River such haunting, Chu Xiongfei they seem to have gradually accustomed to, silently shook his head, this just left from his room! Chu River into his own rules of space, mind move, see between heaven and earth as if there are four forces, directly toward the four corners of the seal bombarded in the past! Although he had never used this kind of seal before, he knew in his heart that although this kind of seal was powerful, it was not an ordinary seal.


    As long as we use more powerful force to directly impact the four corners of the seal, we can completely break the seal! Because of this, in order to be on the safe side, Chuhe directly brought this mysterious thing into his own rule space! For the old man, Chuhe still felt very trusting.


    Invisible force impact down, issued a roaring sound! With a click, the square box was slowly opened, and then an invisible light was released from it. A simple book floated directly in front of him.


    But the two words on the scroll made Chuhe''s nerves tense.


    "Forbidden books!"


    At the beginning, Xiaojian''s practice was the forbidden skill, but as the moon god said, what they got was only one page.


    But in front of this square book seems to be a complete whole! Chuhe''s eyelids jumped and his heart seemed to understand what the old man said.


    Now he doesn''t know how to create creatures. However, in this forbidden book, it is the first Divine Book formed since the beginning of heaven and earth in ancient times, which is beyond the rules.


    More importantly, Shu Ning once mentioned that if we could find the forbidden books, we might know how to let a wisp of ghost come back to life.


    Originally, such a forbidden book was almost out of reach for Chuhe. In all the interfaces, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. He didn''t hold any hope at all, but he didn''t expect that it would appear in front of him now! Soon he calmed down his excited mood, and Chu he stretched out his hand toward the forbidden book.


    A wisp of incomplete knowledge is that he can use the forbidden books to restore life. As long as he has success, he can revive Xiao Jian and them. He doesn''t even need to wait until he becomes the real God King to get together again! Chuhe''s hands were a little trembling. He slowly opened the forbidden book.


    Countless skills in the forbidden books are very mysterious, even for Chuhe, they are extremely obscure.


    Only in this case, Chu he also saw that there were many mysterious methods in the forbidden book, which seemed to be completely beyond the object.Chu River simple turn over a time, but also seem to know a little.


    However, in this forbidden book, Chu he''s eyes also stopped in a space about the power of creation.


    Everything in it is all about the power of creation.


    Although very obscure, but Chuhe seems to have found hope, the whole person is showing the color of excitement.


    This kind of creative power is beyond things. As long as he can control this kind of creative power, he can have new growth power in his own rule space. Maybe he can create real creatures! If we can integrate all the things, then his rule space will certainly have a great change! The whole person seems to be boiling under the agitation of Chu River''s thoughts.


    Even he simply sat down and mobilized his strength according to the control power above the forbidden book.


    There is a kind of invisible power fluctuation in the invisible, even on the forbidden book, there is a kind of rich light flashing.


    In Chu he''s mind, he recalled all the passages about the power of creation on the forbidden books.


    There is also a force in the body surging from both sides of the body, a cold and a hot, as if ice and fire double days.


    Although Chu he''s physical body is powerful, under the impact of such force, the whole person is showing a sense of pain. He never thought that although the things in the forbidden book are powerful, they are so painful to practice!

 Chapter 1514

    After getting the forbidden book, Chuhe spent nearly a month immersed in it, trying to find some information about Tao outside the rule space.


    This world has always been black or white, and the regular space as the cultivation of immortals has been followed by the way, no one knows, in addition, there has not been in accordance with this cultivation of immortals to condense their own strong existence of regular space.


    And all this is very hidden, they and many practitioners are like two never intersecting parallel lines, so no one knows such existence.


    Only when the strength reaches a higher level can we be aware of it! Chuhe had already known about the existence of this place before, and also knew that many things in it were recorded in the forbidden books. Even if they wanted to revive Xiaojian, they all needed to search for recovery methods in the forbidden books.


    Now it''s not easy to see this forbidden book. He hardly hesitates and plunges into it.


    For Chuhe, no matter what kind of strong person he is, no matter what kind of power he has, it is a choice. He doesn''t need to borrow forbidden books to try another way again. He just needs to go on according to his original cultivation method. I believe that he will soon become a real strong person and a controller of the rule space.


    But he also hopes to find a way for them to recover.


    So, he also did not look back! Although this forbidden book looks just like a normal square book, in fact, the content is also as vast as ever, with a variety of contents. In addition, all the introductions are extremely mysterious, so Chuhe also needs to spend a lot of time to study this kind of forbidden book! For a whole month, he has been sitting in his own rule space, and the contents of the banned books are very rich.


    He is almost sleepless, but also such content let Chuhe know more things outside the rules, although the heart shocked, but Chuhe did not change.


    Fortunately, under such control, Chu he finally found a way to recover the life from death in the regular space.


    Chuhe is almost ecstatic, the content firmly in mind.


    But the more he looked down, the stronger the shock in his heart! "To restore the rule interface, creatures must enter the heart of chaos! Outside the rules of the interface, 90000 miles away, in the central chaos beyond Daoism.


    After three hundred punishments of thunder and two forces of ice and fire, you can get involved in them. "


    Chu he looked at the introduction, although simple, but the lines have almost written clearly, want to enter the real heart of chaos how difficult! "Ninety thousand miles away, how can we find the real location?"


    Chuhe frowned. Although there were many introductions about the heart of chaos, it was not clear. Even if he wanted to find the specific location of the heart of chaos, it was not so easy! His eyes also searched carefully on the forbidden book. Finally, his eyes fixed on the last six words of the forbidden book, and he entered the original divine book! Looking at those words, Chu he only felt very dazzling. He never thought that this primitive Divine Book would be the entrance to the heart of chaos.


    But now under such circumstances, he is finally relieved! No wonder the fragments of the original divine book he got before will have the power of chaos! Chu he''s expression is not sad or happy, and the forbidden book is closed again by him. What he wants to find has been found, and it''s useless to continue to read! After all, this is another way to practice to the extreme, and it doesn''t do him any good in today''s practice. The two forces are different, just like poles apart, but they come to the same end in different ways.


    He doesn''t have to start all over again.


    Chu he put the forbidden books away again, but his mind seemed to become clearer.


    He sat quietly in his own rule space, and an idea seemed to float out of his mind.


    "The spirit of all things, the beginning of chaos!"


    Maybe it''s because there''s really no distractions in my heart now, Chuhe is finally clear in my heart! Although he didn''t know how to unite the living beings, everything was nothing but chaos! The spirit of all things comes from chaos. If we want to live forever, we still need to create from chaos, form new rules and live forever.


    On the fingertips of Chu River, the printing method changes, the spiritual power fluctuates, and countless forces are also drawn from the interface instrument. An invisible power fluctuation seems to lead to a little gray power. This power extends out, with a sense of vicissitudes and mystery. All the forces gather around Chu River, and his perceptual power is also fully integrated into this system There seems to be no other thoughts in the change! In the villa of Chu family, Chu Xiongfei and his wife gathered in the living room with dignified faces, and there were many immortals gathered here.


    They are also very serious, as if something big happened.


    "Mom and Dad, when can my brother get out of the customs?"


    Chushan also anxiously looked at Chuhe''s room."We don''t know. Your brother hasn''t had a relationship since he closed up last time.


    What the hell happened?


    Why are you all so serious? "


    Chu Xiongfei also saw their changes, with a slightly fluctuating look, as if he had noticed something.


    After all, everyone seems to be nervous. If he doesn''t meet any big event, he doesn''t believe it! "The demon lord who was sealed by brother before seems to have moved again.


    A lot of evil Qi in the seal land has escaped. We are all worried that the previous things will happen again! "


    Chu Shan''s eyes have a thick worry, obviously now this situation is really very serious! "Did the evil Qi cause any casualties?"


    Chu Hsiung took a look at them and asked.


    "No! It''s just that everyone is worried! "


    "This time, he closed the door in a hurry. Even we don''t know how to wake him up. I think you might as well think of another way to keep an eye on the trend there. As long as you stick to it for a while, your brother will always go out of the door!"


    Chu Xiong Fei also pondered for a moment before he said.


    Now there is no better way! "It can only be like this. Fortunately, there is no damage now. There is only magic wave. So we can''t be sure whether the devil wants to break the seal or not."

 Chapter 1515

    For eight months, Chuhe had been immersed in this kind of cultivation, and his breath had no change, as if he was completely asleep.


    It''s just that there are faint gray gas fluctuations around the Chuhe River, but compared with eight months ago, such gas seems to be divided into countless small particles, and even each particle seems to have a strange flavor fluctuation.


    That kind of breath also has a strong vitality, but this kind of vitality is strong and weak, not stable! "Unexpectedly, it''s the bottleneck again!"


    Chu he sighed gently, then retreated from this state of cultivation. A pair of eyes opened slowly just like stars. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that the previous sigh was not from him at all! A moment later, Chuhe also retreated from his cultivation state, and the original peace was restored in the regular space, and the whole person also directly retreated.


    But I can still see that in the regular space, the gray light that originally floated around the Chuhe River seems to have stopped in the same place, without any fluctuation.


    Even this power did not dissipate as before, as if it had its own life! As soon as Chu River''s body flickers, people return to their own room.


    The light of the day is very dazzling, but Chuxiong Fei and his wife, who are always very busy, stay in the room.


    Eight months time, they seem to become older than before, Chuhe is also a little surprised to see his parents.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xiongfei and his wife seemed to wake up and looked at the Chu River in shock.


    "Xiaohe, you are finally out of the pass!"


    Liu Wenqing''s face also showed excitement and excitement.


    "What happened?"


    Although Chu he didn''t know why they were waiting for him here, he looked at them as if he had seen through everything! "There''s a little whirlpool black hole in the sky outside.


    Xiaoshan said, let''s wait for you here! Once you go out, I will tell you about it! This kind of black hole whirlpool makes them very uneasy. Maybe only you can solve it! "


    Chu Hsiung''s flying is the way of zhengse.


    Chu River smell speech, the vision is also toward the outside sky looked in the past, only saw in which blue sky, there is indeed a small whirlpool like the sun, although it looks not big, but that dark luster twinkle, floating in the sky, it seems to be very seeping! Chuhe Lengleng looked at the black hole vortex fluctuations there, and his expression also became indifferent.


    "It seems that what should come is coming!"


    Chu Xiongfei and his wife feel very puzzled about Chu he''s mindless words, but Chu he doesn''t explain it.


    "Mom and Dad, you can do whatever you want. Let me solve this problem!"


    Chuhe said, people also disappeared in place.


    Looking at their invisible son, Chu Xiongfei and Liu Wenqing are not surprised. Therefore, they also look at each other and feel a little helpless from each other''s eyes.


    Whoosh! From the sound of breaking the air, Chu River''s body is floating above the power of the seal in the seal forbidden area where the black evil Qi is surging. His eyes are coldly watching the evil Qi wave in front of him, and his look is also a little cold! "Soon the first level interface will be opened. When you see the black hole vortex, do you think you have hope again?"


    In that land, the black evil spirit rolled, and a ferocious and evil face also sent out bursts of roars. But the sound came into the ground, but it seemed to be more silver.


    "Chu River, don''t be complacent too early. If the wind God King is going to help me out soon, he can turn over and destroy you! I want you to be out of your wits


    Cold demon Zun''s cold voice also came from the ground, the kind of terrible power fluctuations, as if there were the roaring sound of glutton.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance!"


    Chuhe''s voice is very flat, and his palm is also the cohesion of power. The gray power in his rule space seems to be drawn, and the roaring power quickly gathers in his palm, as if all the vitality is surging up.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Under the devil''s Qi, it seems to be extremely uneasy, like feeling the power of terror.


    "Kill you!"


    Chuhe coldly looked at them, there was no fluctuation in his look, and then the power in his palm was directly pressed down by him! Under the impact of a terrible force, although invisible, it makes all the demons tremble and fear violently.


    Even those gathered evil Qi seemed to tremble violently because of such power! "How can it be?


    How can you have the power of life and death under the control of the God


    Cold demon Zun''s original arrogant attitude seems to feel the real panic at the moment, and his voice becomes sharp.Chuhe''s face is as cold as usual, that kind of gray power flies down from his palm, but the palmprint expands rapidly under such fluctuations, after a moment, it turns into a giant palm! Fall in silence! But that kind of power fell, but there was no sound, as if it was like the real power of extinction. At this time, the terrible evil spirit that was still escaping everywhere was in the middle seal, bumping around like a trapped animal.


    The evil face finally became extremely frightened, and then the giant palm swallowed all the evil Qi completely! The earth seems to have collapsed into a huge abyss, but the look of Chu River has not changed at all.


    When the morning fog is gone, the evil spirit that used to be here disappears as if it had never existed before.


    Chu River quietly suspended in the void, he stood with a negative hand, it seems that there is no change because of the previous power fluctuations.


    His palms are condensed, and his expression shows a little fluctuation.


    Chu he can clearly feel that in his own rule space, all the evil Qi seems to be swallowed by the original floating gray fog, and his rule space seems to have increased ten times! This kind of change makes Chuhe feel extremely uneasy. In addition to the fluctuation in his heart, he soon returns to his original appearance.


    His eyes looked far away at the black whirlpool above the sky, as if there was a colder breath surging!

 Chapter 1516

    "The king of God is like the wind!"


    Chuhe expression indifference, mouth is also slowly spit out a few words.


    He didn''t expect to know the name of the God King at the last moment! Maybe there was too much movement here. Soon many immortals gathered here. However, seeing that the black evil spirit sealed under the ground seemed to have completely dissipated, many people were excited.


    Chu mountain also appeared here with the crowd. He was also very excited to see Chu River.


    "Brother, you are out of the pass!"


    When Chu River saw Chu mountain, his indifferent look became gentle.


    He nodded gently.


    "Brother, here..." Chu Shan looked at the power like a ravine, and his expression became excited.


    Because he can''t feel any evil from here! "The devil and Taotie have been completely wiped out by me. You don''t have to worry any more!"


    "Great, brother.


    But now it''s not just the problem here. I don''t know why. The black hole vortex suddenly appeared in the sky before, and we don''t know what''s going on?


    Just a lot of people feel very flustered because of this black hole vortex


    Chu Shan also looked at him, nervous and worried.


    "That''s not what you should worry about! I''ll solve it. Just do your own thing! Next I''ll be away for a while! "


    Chuhe can clearly see their expectation from other people''s eyes. Obviously, almost everyone''s mood is the same as Xiaoshan! "Brother, where are you going?"


    Chushan seems to feel very nervous because of Chuhe''s words.


    But it was stopped by Chuhe.


    "I''m going to solve that black hole whirlpool, you just do your own thing!"


    Chuhe then turned to leave, the whole person is floating out.


    With the promise of Chu River, everyone seems not as uneasy as before. They watched Chu River disappear in the same place, and they all recovered their original peace! Unconsciously, they have regarded Chu River as their Savior. As long as Chu River promises, they will be able to do it in their hearts! It seems that Chu River is omnipotent! If there is Chu River, they will be at ease! Chuhe''s body is flashing, and people have directly entered the void of the interface. Now it''s not difficult for his strength to shuttle through this void interface.


    Even, Chu River almost did not spend much time, and soon appeared in the fairyland! Today''s fairyland is also full of scars, and there are still a lot of magic fluctuations.


    However, in the sky, it seems that there are many figures flashing, quickly skimming from the sky.


    Chuhe''s eyes also fluttered out quickly, with a fluctuating look, and then trampled on the void, quickly moving in a direction! Although fairyland has been greatly affected, it seems that it can still maintain the original rules.


    At the beginning, he left here and left Shen Ruhan in the fairyland. Now he has come back here instead of breaking his promise! In the twinkling of his figure, Chuhe soon entered the Lingshan mountain where Shen Ruhan and Chuhe were separated.


    Although other places seem to be very chaotic, but above the Lingshan mountain, it is rare and quiet, with a lot of figures flashing, as if on patrol.


    But the figure of Chu River flickered by, but those people didn''t feel it at all. They still shuttled quickly from here! On the top of the mountain, there are several magnificent halls, which seem to be very grand.


    In one of the most lofty and luxurious halls, a thin young man with cold and fierce evil spirit sat quietly in the same place.


    His face was cold and his eyebrows were cut like knives.


    There was no one in the hall except him! He seems to have been used to such desolation, but there seems to be a breath fluctuation in the hall. After a moment, there is another figure.


    The man who had closed his eyes seemed to have noticed such a smell. Although his eyes had not been opened, there was a strong sense of killing all over his body, which directly turned into a sharp blade.


    Chu River didn''t have any breath fluctuation. He just watched the red blade flutter, and then his fingertips pop up gently, a kind of strong power pop up.


    Boom! The clear sound is very clear in the open hall. The original powerful blade of killing intention is also directly broken! Originally, the man with closed eyes seemed to feel extremely shocked. His calm breath was also released quickly. His eyes opened, his eyes were sharp, and the cold breath floated out quickly. A pair of eyes seemed to have a kind of cold red color, with manic killing intention! "I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve improved a lot!"


    Chu he looked at the face that seemed to be mature in front of him, with a plain look, but his words seemed gentle.


    It seems that after seeing Chu he''s face clearly, all the red color in his eyes seems to be completely dispersed, and the whole person''s look becomes excited."Master!"


    "Well!"


    Chu River Light nodded, and then casually found a place to sit down.


    For such a long time, he has never stepped into the fairyland again. Now, because of the original divine book, he has finally returned to the fairyland again.


    Shen Ruhan''s whole body''s evil spirit converges, and the whole person seems to have lost the original dignity. The whole person is restored to the appearance of trembling, and appears in front of Chuhe very cleverly.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    Chuhe looks at Shen Ruhan, but his young face is very ferocious now. There is a shocking scar on his face, which moves from the left side to the right side! "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chuhe light mouth.


    "I want to protect the power you left behind. I left it when I was fighting with people!"


    Shen Ruhan said lightly, as if he didn''t care at all! "Who is it?"


    Chu River light asks a way.


    "It''s been wiped out by me!"


    Shen Ruhan seems very proud! Looking at Shen Ruhan''s current changes, Chuhe also felt something strange. He took a look at the ferocious scar, "it''s too ugly. I''d better help you to restore your original appearance!"


    Say, Chu River fingertip outstretched, faint strength wave.


    Shen Ruhan seems to be very surprised and wants to dodge, but there seems to be an extremely powerful mysterious force on the palm of Chu he''s hand, which tightly imprisons him, an invisible power fluctuation.


    Shen Ruhan can feel a kind of clear and bright feeling on his face!

 Chapter 1517

    Feeling the mysterious power from the fingertips of Chu River, Shen Ruhan didn''t continue to talk much. He quietly felt the warm power in the scar, which was very comfortable.


    It''s just a short time, that feeling is completely faded.


    A moment later, Chuhe also directly stopped and retreated to one side.


    After Shen Ruhan opened his eyes, he also saw the sign in the look of Chu River. Therefore, a palm stretched out and the spirit power urged him to float out in front of him, like a mirror.


    The face that was very familiar to him once again floated in his eyes.


    It seems that all of a sudden, his face has returned to its original appearance, and even looks like the little apprentice who followed behind Chu River before.


    But there was more killing and calmness in those eyes.


    "Thank you, master."


    Shen Ruhan had a kind of absolute loyalty in his sharp eyes.


    It''s very exciting to see Chu he again, but he is very restrained.


    Chu he nodded with satisfaction, "it seems that you are doing well here! I have something to do when I come back this time! "


    "Master, you are welcome to tell me anything you want."


    Shen Ruhan has always been extremely respectful and grateful to Chuhe, but he has never had any chance to repay him.


    It''s the first time I''ve heard Chu he ask for this.


    During this period of time, after Chuhe left, he has been working hard to cultivate, trying to maintain the alliance''s power in the fairyland with his own cultivation.


    In his mind, he still remembers the faint words left when Chuhe left.


    Here is the Chu River to him, so his heart is also very determined, must protect here! Now I haven''t broken my promise! With such crazy cultivation, he also had some self-confidence in his heart. At least he could be sure that today''s forces could finally work for Chuhe and share part of it, but they didn''t have to hide behind Chuhe just as they did at the beginning! There seemed to be a little expectation in the original calm look of Gujing.


    "In the fairyland, thousands of years ago, there was a wind sword sect.


    Among them, there is a God King who makes all of them proud! But such forces are mysterious and powerful in the fairyland. They seldom participate in any fight! It''s like being in seclusion. Few people know their existence, and it''s more difficult to know their position.


    In addition, there used to be such a God King from their sword sect, so few immortals or forces dare to offend them! Do you know such existence? "


    Listening to Chu he''s words, Shen Ruhan also showed a thoughtful look on his face. After a moment, he replied, "indeed, there seems to be such a rumor in the fairyland.


    But at the beginning, I was just a little young master. I didn''t know such a rumor clearly. I just talked about it when listening to some powerful immortal practitioners.


    In the fairyland, many people who cultivate immortals worship the God King most! I remember, he seemed to be called ruofengshenzun


    Chu he didn''t seem to show any fluctuation on his face. He nodded gently.


    "I want you to help me investigate everything about his sword sect! Tell me all the news in the shortest time


    The Chu River sees Shen Ruhan and hears ruofeng, and his look also shows some fluctuation.


    It seems that this trip is not in vain! Now the fairyland still keeps its original integrity, the big reason is that it used to be the interface where ruofeng was! Even the cold devil doesn''t dare to make a move at will, so it can make the fairyland survive! However, in more than a month, the space channel of the first level interface will be completely opened. By then, all gods can appear in the major interfaces at will.


    He has no more time! Today, although their rule space has been greatly improved, even the creatures in the rule space also have eyes! But time is far from enough for him to reach the realm of the God King smoothly! Not to mention fighting with the king of God.


    Because of this, he must take the initiative to attack! Chuhe now mind incomparably clear! Previously, there were many records of things beyond all people''s knowledge in the forbidden books.


    It even rekindled the hope and fighting spirit in his heart! Although Tianjie, Xiujie and FanJie were affected by many factors, now he finally has the ability to recover everything! He was naturally reluctant to give up such an opportunity.


    "Master, why do you want to find out about them?"


    Shen Ruhan obviously felt a little curious.


    "Because they have always been in touch with ruofeng. Even though ruofeng has controlled a rule space, he seems to want to control the fairyland. Although their Fengjian sect seems to be out of the ordinary, in fact, they are just doing what ruofeng wants them to do. They can only keep a low profile for a while! Soon the God King will come to the world. Once the wind appears, they will appear from the seclusion. Then the whole fairyland will never be like this again! "Although Shen Ruhan has been practicing hard and knows some secrets, the things Chu he said are still exploding in his heart like a bomb! He never thought that there was such a thing in the world! Heart vibration, but also nodded down! "I''ll tell someone to look it up at once!"


    Shen Ruohan obviously has a lot of skills. Although he doesn''t know what kind of entanglement will be between Chuhe and this God King ruofeng, it seems that Chuhe has great hostility to God King ruofeng! But these are not the questions he should ask too much. As long as Chu he ordered, as he promised before, he would never have any hesitation whether he was going up the sword mountain or down the sea of fire! Shen Ruhan''s figure disappeared from the hall, and the hall seemed to be empty and silent.


    But Chu he didn''t have any peace in his heart.


    At present, such a situation is just the wind and rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings.


    If the previous recovery of his strength is just a kind of obsession, then the higher he goes, the more he knows, there is no way for him to do so. He has no fear at the beginning! Just in such a fear, but even more stimulated his determination to become stronger! No one can stop it! What''s more, he must become stronger, he must enter into the heart of chaos, and put all their spirits into his own rule space!

 Chapter 1518

    "Tut Tut, what a pity to die!"


    Outside a city, in the open mountains, there is a Taoist robe with a white haired man like floating dust in his hand, but his face is very young.


    Fingers gently skim on the dust, as if they were combing the hair of a very lovely pet.


    Such a scene makes people look a bit strange.


    Just the two immortals standing opposite the man, their breath has become a little confused, and their spiritual power seems to be extremely weak, and their eyes show the color of panic! If only men stand like this, this scene is also very eye-catching.


    However, under their mutual support, they looked at the fallen companion from time to time.


    The four of them used to fight together before, but they didn''t have the power of three. They watched with their own eyes the dust waving in the hands of the man in front of them who looked like a very ordinary Taoist dress. Their two companions separated their heads and bodies! That kind of bloody gas diffuses, is lets them feel the fear! To know that their two partners in the entire league, are the existence of superior strength! Their accomplishments have reached the sixth level of breaking Dharma, but even so, they are easily obliterated by this Taoist! Even if the two of them do it together again, I''m afraid there will be no good result! But now they dare not act rashly, for fear that the Taoist priest will do it again, and make them as different as their former companions! "Why do you stop us from entering the mountain?


    We have nothing against you. Why are you so cruel to our alliance?


    If our leader knew, he would not give up with you! "


    "Tut Tut, I''m so afraid! ha-ha! Your leader is just a child in his twenties. Today I just want to give you a warning! Don''t meddle in what you shouldn''t know, let alone meddle in your own business! Otherwise, it''s not just the two of them! Even your allies are no exception! Go away! I''ll leave you two to go back and send a message! "


    Taoist''s eyes, as if there is a kind of soft light shot out, as if it is a gloomy sword, let people creepy, fear in the heart! Two people only feel that they are squeezed by an invisible pressure, dare not have a little resistance, can only watch the light fall.


    Even if they didn''t have time to ask the questions in their hearts, the figure of the Taoist priest had disappeared in the same place.


    Just the bloody smell and the tragic corpse of our companions, we told them clearly that everything before was not a dream! It''s very normal for the immortals, especially those in their alliance, to die like this! Therefore, the two quickly buried their companions with their own spiritual power. They also supported each other and left here quickly! In the main hall of the alliance, Shen Ruhan''s face is gloomy. In his eyes, he seems to have a cold strength to release. The smell of terror is filled with the sense of killing! "Don''t you even know the origin of that Taoist priest?"


    The two people in front of Shen Ruhan are the two people who came back from the nameless mountains before! At this time, they are still hard to hide their fear! "Leader, my subordinates are incompetent! There is really no way to know what he is! However, he has been trying to prevent us from continuing to search the whereabouts of the wind sword sect, as if this is a secret that no practitioner can touch! Even our alliance seems to be nothing in their eyes! Even they don''t have any fear


    "What is the strength of the Taoist priest?"


    "We don''t know! The strength of a few of us can''t fight him at all. "


    There was a trace of shame in their faces, and they bowed their heads in silence.


    For them, such a result is a shame. After all, today''s alliance is a first-class force in the whole fairyland, and they have a high status in this alliance! But did not expect to be so easily defeated in the hands of others! Chuhe was originally closed in the rest room behind the hall.


    But the power of his perception made all the conversations between them clear.


    As a result, people also appear in front of them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu River light looking at Shen Ru han to ask a way.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that I just ordered to go out, but in two or three days, there would be such a person to stop us from continuing to investigate and explore the whereabouts of the wind sword sect.


    This kind of resistance is extraordinary! I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with! I need to do it myself! "


    Shen Ruhan looks at Chu River respectfully, and seems to be waiting for Chu River''s order.


    "Chu River alliance leader!"


    The two men became excited when they saw Chu he''s face.


    They didn''t seem to think that Chuhe had returned to the League! Although Chuhe has not appeared in the League for a long time, as the oldest strong man in the league, they still have fresh memories of Chuhe.The original fear seems to have been dispelled because of the emergence of Chu River, and their looks are more and more respectful, as if they have found a real backer! "You two go to heal first! Tell your leader the location of the nameless mountain you went to before


    Said Chu River between took out two healing pills, directly threw to them, words light.


    Although there was no more explanation, Shen Ruhan was smiling.


    Chuhe''s attitude has proved that he has agreed to his request! Although this Taoist is very fierce indeed, it seems that he has some ability.


    However, it''s no surprise for Shen Ruhan to encounter such resistance. During his cultivation, his killing intention is not enhanced by one and a half stars. In the face of such an opponent, he also has some elation and excitement. In any case, he must solve this problem himself! And he has the confidence to solve these obstacles! After all, today he has the ability to share for his master! All his crazy cultivation is for today! "Ruhan, it''s only just the investigation now, and it''s subject to such great resistance. Even if you do it, you must be careful! If there''s anything wrong, you just run away immediately. You don''t need to be brave! "


    Although Chu River returned to the rest room, but the words of entrustment were scattered by Shen Ruhan''s ears!

 Chapter 1519

    Listening to the words of Chuhe, Shen Ruhan was deeply moved.


    He nodded heavily, then turned his eyes to the two people beside him.


    Naturally, they will not refuse the orders of their allies.


    They soon told Shen Ruhan all the routes.


    Shen Ruhan''s figure also disappeared in the hall.


    At the foot of the nameless mountain range, looking at the vast mountains stretching out, it seemed boundless. Even Shen Ruhan felt some vibration.


    His figure flickered, leaving many shadows. It is obvious that the cultivation of this period of time has greatly improved his speed.


    But he didn''t realize that when his body disappeared in the same place, there was a light fluttering. The silver figure slowly showed up, and his face was expressionless, but the pair of pupils had been gathering on him, keeping a close distance.


    There was no breath fluctuation on his body, just like a wooden man, he kept such a distance mechanically.


    Even Shen Ruhan, a former Mercedes Benz, did not find where he was. If


    is as like as two peas in the cold, he will surely find that face is exactly the same as the face of Chu River. Besides the difference of breath, it seems to be another Chu River. Their bodies twinkle, one after the other, into the mountains.


    Just entered into the mountains, he used a pair of eyes, like a poisonous snake, emitting a gloomy light, looking coldly at Shen Ruhan who entered the mountains.


    "It seems that the previous warning is useless! In that case, there is no way to keep a low profile! "


    The gloomy voice comes out from the dense forest, and then suddenly appears in front of Shen Ruhan.


    He didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. The whisk in his hand waved like several sharp blades. Under the waving, it also swept out directly with a kind of terrible lethality! Dozens of cold awns flicker out of the dust. Under the light, Mori Leng''s killing intention has directly locked Shen Ruhan! Shen Ruhan is also extremely keen. Looking at the waving cold awn, he seems to have been aroused all the hostility. A kind of horrible killing intention diffuses from his heart! There seems to be a little scarlet in that eye! There was a flash of light on the palm of his hand, and then there was a dark red sword floating on the palm of his hand.


    Under the control of the spirit power, the terror of killing will quickly gather in the sword, and the dark red blade of killing will also float out directly.


    The terrible intention of killing enveloped the distance of nearly one meter around him. It seemed that as long as he entered the distance, he would bear all the power of killing intention gathered in the sword! Bang! The sound of explosion was like thunder in the open forest. Under the sparks, there were several fireballs falling directly, which immediately caused a huge fire! "No wonder it''s a bit of ability to develop the alliance to the present situation! It seems that I indulged you too much before! Since you are in such a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride! "


    The Taoist priest felt the rolling heat wave and seemed to be slightly surprised.


    However, such a fight obviously made him feel extremely unhappy. Although the tone was flat, the chill in the words seemed to be a bit heavier than before! His eyes are like a poisonous snake, directly twining around Shen Ruhan''s body. His original casual movements seem to have become more dignified at the moment! Obviously, the previous fight made him regard Shen Ruhan as a real opponent, and the whole person began to become serious! "Who are you?


    Why should we stop our alliance from investigating the Fengjian sect? "


    Shen Ruhan seems to be looking at the Taoist priest like an inquiry. In his sharp eyes, he seems to want to analyze everything he has.


    "It shouldn''t be what you know, you shouldn''t be wishful thinking to know! After all, if it wasn''t for sword indulgence, how could you be the master of the league?


    How can the alliance develop to the present situation?


    didn''t expect you to hide the evil intention secretly and investigate secretly. This one alone, your alliance, will die! "


    Taoist eyes, his hands of the dust is also rapid rotation, a palm shot, the dust is also rapid in the void waving a few times! Shua Shua! Under the continuous waving, each time there will be four or five times more powerful than before the blade released from the dust! Even that kind of power is more ferocious than before, and the momentum is also very powerful! And in that light, there seems to be an invisible cold, shrouded, so that the original rising flame seems to be completely dissipated at this moment! Shen Ruhan also showed a trace of madness in his red eyes.


    The strength of this Taoist priest is indeed beyond his surprise.


    He didn''t expect it! Even he can clearly feel that relying on his own strength and killing intention, it seems that he may not be able to withstand such power! It''s just that the more desperate the killing, the more inspired it is! It''s been a long time since he fought for life and death like this! So the whole person went crazy.Under the waving of the blade in hand, the blade is wrapped by the dark red light.


    His hand was very fast, but for a while, there seemed to be a lot of dark red light in front of him, which was also floating out.


    In the distance, Chuhe, who always keeps a close distance with him, is also quietly watching everything here.


    Chuhe, who was originally in the foyer of the alliance hall, seemed to see everything in his eyes.


    Originally closed his eyes, the Chu River, his eyes also shot a trace of cold! "Be brave!"


    Chuhe seems to have a little anger, did not expect Shen Ruhan unexpectedly because of his command and so crazy! Before the fight, he already knew that Shen Ruhan''s strength is far behind that of Taoist. Even if Shen Ruhan plunges himself into such a desperate situation of life and death and completely stimulates his own killing intention, the speed of recovery and enhanced strength will never make him turn defeat into victory! It has to be said that this Taoist really has some ability. Although his strength is also in the breaking stage, he can almost be sure that he will step into the realm of the emperor in Chu he''s perception. It''s easy to wipe out Shen Ruhan with such strength! Shen Ruhan''s fierce fight with him before seemed to have infuriated him completely. Now he has no reservation. He wants to kill Shen Ruhan directly!

 Chapter 1520

    "It seems that the warning given to you before is useless. In this case, it can only make you disappear completely in this world!"


    The Taoist priest looked at Shen Ruhan coldly, as if there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. His power was unreserved and waved out directly.


    The power of terror strikes and tilts, and the light above the dust suppresses the dark red killing intention.


    Even under such circumstances, Shen Ruhan''s stimulated strength has been strengthened a lot, but the terrible power of brushing the dust can easily dissolve his killing intention. It seems to be a very powerful shield, which can resist the impact of his strength, so that all Shen Ruhan''s strength can not suffer any damage to him! This kind of power seems to have completely inspired the Taoist''s intention to kill.


    He is not even as calm as before, the power of terror is diffuse, without reservation! Stab! As if the blades collided, sparks splashed.


    Originally that kind of dark red killing intention is also the collapse of the whole line.


    Shen Ruhan''s red eyes seem to have become crazy.


    He thought that he could help his master and work for Chuhe, but he didn''t think that the first thing Chuhe gave him was ruined by him! The heart is not willing to surge, but that kind of terrible killing power, seems to have let his skin and flesh feel a sharp chill and tingling feeling.


    Seeing that kind of power is closer, he has mobilized all the killing intention that can be aroused, but such power seems to be far from enough! The cold light in his arms and body are gently sliding past, a moment later, his whole person seems to have become a blood man! My clothes are all wet! It seems that the original terror of the intention to kill is also because of the lack of follow-up of such injuries, the original kind of floating light, but also one by one smashed, his defense has almost reached the final point of fragmentation! "Just because you want to know the whereabouts of the wind sword sect, how can you match your strength?


    If it''s not that we need to keep a low profile and keep a low profile, you are just ants in our eyes! go to hell! I hope you can remember in your next life that if you don''t want to ask more questions, if you don''t want to meddle, don''t worry


    The light in the hands of the Taoist turned, and under the waving of the dust, dozens of sharp blades fluttered out.


    Obviously, even if the previous strength was consumed a lot, but now the cold light released from the dust does not seem to weaken. He seems to have been able to see Shen Ruhan''s desperate struggle like a dying fish, but it is useless! The Taoist''s face also showed a ferocious smile! Boom! But the slight wind broke his pride, and his smile solidified on his face! I don''t know when a figure has appeared in front of Shen Ruhan. He stands quietly in front of Shen Ruhan with an expressionless and fluctuating look like a wooden man.


    Before that kind of terrible cold awn also seems to make a little jingle sound under his fist, a moment later it is all broken.


    But the man didn''t seem to have any influence. His expression didn''t even change. He was still a dull, cold young face without emotional fluctuation.


    Taoist priest is also shaking, looking at the sudden appearance of the body, the face becomes very ugly.


    "Who are you?"


    Shen Ruhan also recovered from the previous predicament. He was surprised to see the figure standing in front of him. His expression was embarrassed and depressed.


    "I''m sorry, master. I still haven''t done what you told me! Either you do it in time, I''m afraid I''ll die! "


    Chuhe didn''t have any emotion fluctuation or even any words because of his emotional gratitude.


    But the eyes without any emotional fluctuation slowly lifted up and fell on the Taoist priest in front of him.


    "You, die!"


    "Chu River" is also slowly spit out two words, the attitude is very conspicuous, sharp! The Taoist priest''s white and confident face seemed to be about to be blown up! He never thought that Chuhe would dare to talk to him in such an attitude! Even he could not feel any breath and spiritual cultivation from the "Chu River", just like the "Chu River" in front of him was a non-existent wooden man! But the previous punch, but it is a real fall, the power of terror, will all his attacks in and out of the solution.


    Even his magic weapon, FengChen, seems to have broken a few because of Chuhe''s fist! You know, his magic weapon is made of a lot of genius and special materials. The strength and lethality are absolutely beyond the ability of ordinary immortals. Even some ordinary emperors have to stay away from him for a while! But Chu River unexpectedly uses his a pair of fists to abruptly blow off his ups and downs, that kind of terrible strength can be seen! "I was just careless before! What''s your ability to attack secretly? Since you want to die with this boy, I''ll help you! "


    Although the Taoist was shocked in his heart, he still could not suppress his self-confidence in the face of such a situation.Even after a moment of surprise, he soon returned to his original appearance.


    He doesn''t believe that Chuhe has such strength to deal with him! It must have been a fluke! In the whole fairyland, there is no power to fight with them any more. They have been high for a long time. Although they have always been very low-key, for the Taoist, he does not believe that there are immortal practitioners in the fairyland who have the strength to fight with them! The shaking look seemed to recover its ferocity and coldness quickly. His eyes fluttered and his figure flashed out.


    Chuhe didn''t care about his movements. His fingers clenched, his fists crackled, and a kind of arrogant force seemed to gather on his fists.


    He almost did not have any hesitation, but also mercilessly waved a fist, only the fist on the only light Yingrun luster flashing! This time, although the Taoist is not as lucky as before, his body shape is ejected, heavily fell on the ground, inlaid in the earth! In the hands of the dust is such a force directly hit fly, heavily inlaid in the side of a cliff above.


    Shen Ruhan looks at everything in front of him with silly eyes, as if he hasn''t reacted yet! Although he knew the strength of Chuhe was powerful, he did not expect that the existence of such terror could not resist the two fists of Chuhe!

 Chapter 1521

    "I didn''t expect you to have such a helper!"


    Taoist did not expect that Chu he''s strength would be so strong.


    He also tried his best to look at Shen Ruhan bitterly.


    Chu River body shape flashing, people have quickly appeared in the Taoist side.


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation. The light golden spiritual power on his fingertips fluctuated. An invisible power had quickly poured into the Taoist''s mind, and instantly devoured all his spiritual wisdom.


    In his mind, Chuhe soon found out the position of Fengjian sect.


    Looking at the cold air of Chu River, even Shen Ruhan seemed to feel some fear.


    "Master, haven''t we found out where the wind sword sect is?


    Why do you... " "I''ve used the technique directly! No more questions! "


    Chuhe light said, did not feel any discomfort because of obliterating the Taoist.


    His eyes were sharp and seemed to have crossed the sky.


    "They are in the mountains.


    You just go in with me! "


    Chu River looks at the mountain range without any fluctuation.


    A moment later, he has quickly left from this, the whole person''s mind seems not to be as calm as it was! The Taoist''s strength itself is extremely strong, but in his memory, it seems to be in their sword school.


    His strength is only inferior.


    In the depths of the mountains, there are many tall, golden and luxurious palaces.


    The pavilions are magnificent! But there are many rock walls around it. On the rock wall, there are many training rooms.


    Here, the aura of heaven and earth gather, it seems very rich, for anyone, is a geomantic treasure! In the middle of the hall was a Square Pavilion.


    There is a huge light curtain in the pavilion. On the light curtain, there are little lights flashing.


    At the moment, the body shape of four or five road quietly deal with in front of the light curtain, their faces are gloomy, looking at one of the light spots completely dim, and finally completely lost its luster.


    "I didn''t expect that the Taoist priest was so useless and would die in other people''s hands! His death will surely delay the great event of the king of God! Damn it


    One of the men had a gloomy face and his words were extremely feminine.


    On the light curtain, as the light spot goes out, the connection of the original light curtain seems to be interrupted. The node in the middle completely loses the connection. If you want to connect all the light curtains again, you must repair the node in the middle again! They know very well in their hearts that it is not so easy to recover such a node.


    At least the strength must be strong enough! They have been preparing here for tens of millions of years, but now they are about to succeed, but they encounter such a thing again! "Brother, it seems that we can only let the third and fourth go to see what''s going on! If we can''t connect the light screen completely, then even after a month, we can''t connect with the primary interface.


    At that time, it will certainly delay the great event of ruofeng, the God King! "


    One of them looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a big face and ears, but he is a little serious. Now he is looking at the stern middle-aged man in a bright yellow shirt in front of him.


    Obviously now he is still asking for instructions from the middle-aged man! "Good! Old three, old four, you two go now! If you can bring people back to life, you can bring them back to me, even if it''s a waste, as long as it doesn''t affect the great events of the God King, it''s no problem! "


    "Yes, big brother!"


    On the other side of the two men, they are tall, but they are very thin.


    One cheek is sunken, like some malnutrition, and the whole person seems to be older than others.


    And the other one is white and pale, like a patient! But they all have a very strong breath floating around them, and their spiritual power is like a spray.


    After two people agreed, the body shape flicker already disappeared in the original place.


    Chu River with Shen Ruhan together, speed, but also in accordance with the memory of the Taoist mind quickly toward the depths of the mountains.


    All the way up, but whenever he encountered any obstacles, he would wave it with his hand and rush it away.


    At such a speed, Chu he could feel that he was gradually approaching the place in Taoist memory.


    But after all, this is the first time that they have entered the mountain range. In addition, the situation is very complicated, and there are many arrays. The defense and protection measures are excellent.


    Even Chuhe also spent a lot of effort, so their speed is also slow a lot! Whoosh! The sound of breaking the wind suddenly sounded in front of them. Within the perception of Chu River, we can clearly feel that these two black spots are slowly magnifying, and the sound of breaking the wind is coming from there! "I didn''t expect to come so soon!"Feeling the fast approaching of those two voices, Chuhe also gave a cold hum, without any change in his expression, and people also came out quickly.


    He''s so fast, he doesn''t even have anything to hide! In Chu he''s opinion, there is no need to hide his strength now! At least as long as the God King in the first level interface does not appear, he still has enough strength to protect himself, and also has enough strength to protect the family he wants to protect! As the speed between them increased, a moment later, they also appeared in front of each other.


    Even the two men found Chuhe and Shen Ruhan.


    "You killed the Taoist?"


    The two men''s eyes were cold, and they looked at the Chu River and Shen Ruhan coldly, as if they were questioning, with a condescending attitude.


    It seems that in their eyes, Chuhe and Shen Ruhan are just mole ants at their feet. They dare not hide their questions! "Good! So you are also members of the wind sword sect! "


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, his expression did not fluctuate, and his answer was very straightforward.


    It seems that they didn''t go in the wrong direction before! Now I can meet the people of Fengjian school here again, which means that they are not far away from the last Pavilion! Chu he''s perceptive power shrouded them. After a moment, the cold face at least showed some vibration.


    "The emperor respects nine things!"

 Chapter 1522

    Two people have strong breath, for Chuhe, is also able to distinguish.


    Both of them have achieved the cultivation of emperor''s respect.


    Although Chuhe had known for a long time that all the immortal cultivators in their sword sect were extremely powerful, he didn''t expect that there would be such powerful immortal cultivators who didn''t enter into the irregular space, instead of hiding in the fairyland all the time! It''s a great way! Chuhe''s words were not hard to hear for both of them.


    After all, they have reached the present cultivation, but they are also very clear, with a little satisfaction on their faces.


    "I wish you knew! In that case, do you dare to fight against our sword sect?


    Did you kill the Taoist


    Two people''s looks are extremely unfriendly, their eyes cold, looking at the Chu River.


    "So what?"


    Although Chuhe was a little surprised, he didn''t have any fear.


    Although they have achieved the cultivation of emperor Zun jiuzhong, they don''t have the slightest understanding of one of the rule spaces, so they don''t have much threat to Chuhe! "Then bury him with me."


    When they heard Chu he''s words, they both looked ferocious and angry.


    They thought that they might have a chance to live here in person, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe had killed them.


    In this case, even if they appear here, I''m afraid that all the connections in the light screen will be interrupted.


    They will certainly delay the great event of King ruofeng! Think of all the culprits is in front of the Chu River, their anger in the heart has been rapid impact to the mind, two people did not stay.


    I saw that they stepped on the void, and everyone had spiritual power fluctuations, as if the space in front of them had been frozen by them.


    The positions of Chuhe and Shen Ruhan seem to be cut out by them and under their control.


    Chu River has no change, just like letting their power envelop them.


    But the corners of his mouth outline a trace of irony! "Is this the strength of your emperor jiuzhong?"


    As he had guessed before, these people are all hidden in the fairyland. Although their cultivation has reached the Ninth level of emperor''s respect, the power they control seems to be much weaker than the power they control.


    Even this kind of power in his eyes is more like a family, not much lethality! Although in the heart accident, but Chu River actually did not have the slightest carelessness.


    He is also a mind wave, a moment later, the rule of control, the power of space has been floating in front of him.


    The invisible power directly engulfs the emptiness in front of us.


    A moment later, including the two powerful emperors, they were completely brought into the rule space of Chu River! Although today''s rule space still has some defects, but now so long change, such a rule space also has a great difference! The two people were suddenly brought into such a space by such a force, and the original pride on their faces seemed to have changed greatly.


    They looked around warily, as if they were afraid that some jackals, tigers and leopards would suddenly rush out! "I''ll show you what is the real power of the emperor


    Now both of them are in their own rule space. Under the control of Chuhe, they can''t have any leeway to fight back.


    In that regular space, countless spiritual forces fluctuated, and all the forces quickly returned. Under the surging light, they quickly gathered together like a strong wind, and then under the control of Chu River, they directly devoured the two people! Before there are two people with great confidence, how did not expect that things will change so quickly! It is clear that the two of them had the absolute upper hand before.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was suddenly brought into this mysterious space by the Chu River.


    They can feel the power in this space, and it seems that they can''t be called at will. Coupled with that kind of terrible power, they directly fall! They can even feel that their bodies are locked by such a terrible force, and there is no way to retreat! Two people look big change, "what power is this after all?"?


    How could it be so horrible? "


    Although they have been in the realm of emperor Zun for a long time, their once proud strength has become somewhat different under the current situation.


    They can feel that it seems that the two may not be able to withstand the impact of such forces! But in the heart of unwilling to let them quickly mobilize their own spiritual power in the body.


    I saw the silver light flickering, as if two sharp swords were flying at the same time.


    Under the rapid rotation, that kind of terrible power fluctuation, unexpectedly also forms innumerable sword rain in the void.


    Sword flying, is also a wave out! Boom! This kind of power collapses in the void, the powerful impact is rolling the heat wave, and every wave of power will make the surrounding space become a dead and desolate as if destroyed! Chu River''s body shape also floats out in this world again, his fingertips are toward the place where they are, and his indifferent voice is clearly distributed in this space."Here is my rule space, even if you two have a strong strength store, it is in my rules, everything must be in accordance with my rules! This is the real power of respecting the emperor


    With that, on the fingertips of the Chuhe River, the spiritual power fluctuated out, like a giant palm falling down, locking them firmly in the palm of their own hands.


    The power of terror is like the disintegration of heaven and earth, and the powerful impact makes them invisible! "You can stand a blow, I''ll see if you can stand a second attack?"


    Chuhe''s indifferent voice, without the slightest emotion.


    A moment later, the power of terror had fallen directly.


    Under the impact of such force, the spiritual power in two people''s bodies has no supply and continuous output.


    Their palms are up, they dare not have any hesitation.


    The power of terror along their palms to escape, hard to carry such a power giant palm.


    Both of them are very clear that their strength is just a stalemate.


    Even if their arms and legs seem to be suppressed by such force, they almost don''t look like their own. His feet collapse directly in the ground, and the whole person looks very embarrassed! Under the attack of Chuhe, there is no escaping power at all!

 Chapter 1523

    Two people''s complexion are very ugly, originally pale man, now is extremely pale! They did not expect that the strength of Chuhe had reached this level.


    This kind of power makes them have no place to hide, and they can''t have any resistance.


    Obviously, even if the stalemate continues like this, they can''t get any advantage! Click! Although they have a strong desire to survive, they have no ability to deal with it under such terrible force. After a moment, their legs click and kneel directly on the ground.


    The power of terror beat down two people, just like a piece of paper, completely slapped in the earth.


    Their breath seems to be in such a terrible force, completely disappeared! I''m afraid it''s the first time that they''ve been patted into meat cakes by such great power! Shen Ruhan is like a spectator in this regular space, although such power is really terrible.


    But for him, can feel the incomparable shock, but can not be personally! He seems to be isolated, only through an invisible barrier, let all clearly see in the eyes, but that kind of power fluctuations can not be transmitted to him! However, seeing that Chuhe won the final victory, his heart was both shocked and gratified! At least in this case, although just looking at such a picture, but the impact of the force is in his heart issued a heavy sound, the admiration of Chu River is also more strong! However, in order to prevent him from being hurt by that kind of power, Chu River isolated him specially! Chuhe is not aware of everything here.


    His eyes are still very sharp, when they are directly beaten into meat cake by him, Shen Ruhan is clear in his heart, everything calms down again! His perception is very clear, can clearly detect the two people''s breath is also becoming extremely weak! There was a strong suction in the palm of Chu River''s palm, which brought them both out directly from the gap.


    Two people''s present situation is very miserable, even if the person has successfully brought out, but there is not much way to live! "How can you be so powerful?


    It''s clear that you''re just respecting the emperor! "


    Two people in the Chu River such spiritual power fluctuation is also a weak voice, but they still can''t believe what''s happening now.


    After all, in their view, the strength of Chuhe is quite equal to them, but it can cause such a big impact on them.


    Even the body of their emperor, under such power, seems to be damaged! It seems to them that only the strong in the realm of God can do it! Although they don''t know why Chuhe brought them out, now with such a ray of life, although they are also eager to survive! "Because you are just vassals of ruofeng!"


    Chuhe gave them a cold look.


    "What are you talking about?


    Even if you kill us today, if you are the king of Fengshen in the future, you will surely come to avenge us! "


    One of the men, although he has suffered a lot, but under such a terrible force, he is also very unwilling and ferocious! As if no matter what they become now, someone will help them get revenge at last! Chuhe sneered.


    It seems that they are brainwashed very clean! At least in this situation, even he has some helplessness.


    After all, there are so many people to maintain, if you want to do right with everyone, I''m afraid that all the pressure will be more! What''s more, ruofeng, the God King, is powerful. If there are other people to help, they have almost no chance of winning! "Before your God King ruofeng appears, I will solve you first!"


    Chu River''s cold intention of killing seems to have been too lazy to entangle with them here.


    As a result, there was also a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on his fingertips, and his fingers gently pointed towards the position where they were.


    A moment later, they were already very weak.


    It''s just barely supporting and hanging.


    Now Chuhe has nothing to ask them.


    So for Chuhe, killing them directly is the most simple and effective way! More importantly, in addition to the two of them, I believe there are many strong practitioners there.


    Once a little careless, it is possible to fall into it.


    Because of this, Chuhe''s perceptive power is very keen. Generally speaking, he doesn''t give any chance to others! Solve two opponents, then he will have more chances to win! After all, the wind sword sect is not so simple. The strong are like clouds. With the control of the wind, any accident is possible.


    So two can be solved before this is two! Feeling more and more close to the smell of death, both of them became frightened.


    But no matter how they begged, the power controlled by Chu River did not weaken at all! Boom! Power falling down, the original figure of the two people seems to be in such a power under the bombardment of thorough ashes! Originally in the pavilion, a kind of invisible light surging, and then the two lights that were originally in the back were completely disappeared! What had been interrupted seemed to be interrupted by the disappearance of such light, and there was no other situation at all! Chuhe killed them and felt the fluctuation of his spiritual power. All his breath seemed to be completely immersed in the fluctuation, almost not obvious.The original silence was restored between heaven and earth.


    The original rule space also seems to release a variety of other vitality under the floating countless halos.


    Under such strength, everything is slowly recovering.


    I believe that before long, his rule space will be able to return to the original state! After finishing everything, Chuhe also disappeared in the original place, once again in accordance with the original route, fast toward the route that we knew! Chuhe can feel that they seem to be getting closer and closer to their destination! "If the wind, I don''t know if you will show up this time?"


    Chu River in the heart silently read once, in the mind also can''t help but think of before if the breeze appear of cent body.


    At the beginning of their own almost even his division can not play.


    Now, although the interval is not long, but his cultivation strength has changed a lot!

 Chapter 1524

    "Master, do you have any festivals with king ruofeng?"


    Shen Ruhan saw that Chuhe was so resolute and his attitude was so tough. He was certain that the festival between them had come to an irreversible stage.


    "He and I will never die!"


    Chu he took a look at Shen Ruhan and said.


    "Master, how sure are you?


    Have you reached the realm of God? "


    When Shen Ruhan heard that Chuhe had confirmed himself, he was still shocked.


    After all, it is a powerful man in the realm of God, who has long been the king of God.


    Has always been high above, people can not reach, can only look up to the existence! "I''m not sure!"


    Chuhe light said, his eyes fell on Shen Ruhan''s body, seems to have no mood fluctuations.


    "If you are afraid, you can leave. I don''t blame you!"


    Now Shen Ruhan is in the fairyland. Although he is a famous man, his cultivation will not be threatened in the eyes of the God King.


    If they can retreat, it is not a bad thing, at least if there is any accident, they can protect themselves! Shen Ruhan''s face changed greatly. He seemed to be worried. "Master, I''m not afraid. I''m just worried about you..." After all, Shen Ruhan is not good at glib. He is obviously flustered by Chu he''s words, and seems to be afraid of Chu he''s misunderstanding.


    Chuhe knew what he meant in his heart. Seeing his reaction now, the look on his face became more gentle.


    It''s really warm to be treated like this.


    "If it''s cold, you don''t have to explain.


    I know what you mean, but what I told you, you can think about it carefully! If I lose, once you follow me, there will be no good end in the end! "


    In order to fulfill the promise to shuning, it is impossible for Chuhe and them to have any room for change.


    Even the two great gods had a will to kill him.


    "Master, you gave me all my life! What if it''s dead?


    What''s more, I believe you can win! "


    Shen Ruhan grinned and showed a smile that was rarely seen on weekdays.


    Obviously, Chuhe didn''t misunderstand him. For him, it''s really a very happy thing! Seeing Shen Ruhan''s resolute attitude, Chu he said nothing more.


    His eyes fluttered from the sky in front of him. Under the power of perception, he quickly distinguished the direction and moved forward again.


    "I didn''t expect that their position would be so hidden. Even they need to contact the people in their position to return to their sword sect quickly and accurately!"


    According to the speed of Chu River, they could cross the mountains in only two days, but now they have stopped in the mountains for three days.


    Although Chuhe can feel that they seem to be very close to the position of the wind sword sect, there is no way to determine their specific location.


    Two people''s body shape directly pauses, Chu River''s vision also takes the light gloomy color.


    If it costs so much all the time, I''m afraid it will delay a big event! Shen Ruhan is also looking at Chu River, he can''t help anything.


    Everything must be arranged by Chuhe.


    Just idle in one side nothing, the eyes of the remaining light found in front of them not far away, there was a very remote looking sheep''s intestine path.


    The road has been covered by bushes. If it wasn''t discovered suddenly, I''m afraid no one would notice it.


    What''s more, there are subtle fluctuations of spiritual power.


    "Master, what''s the matter?


    How can there be spiritual fluctuations? "


    Shen Ruhan looked at it curiously, without blinking.


    After all, although there is spiritual power in the surrounding world, it will not suddenly exist here, forming such a spiritual power light group alone.


    Chu River also because of his words turned to look in the past, eyes fixed there, look also seems to have some confusion, and on his fingertips, golden Spirit fell, directly toward the past.


    Hum! I saw there as if he had been stimulated by his spiritual power. Suddenly, the power began to churn. A moment later, a light curtain like a gate was directly revealed.


    Chu he looked there, although he was a little surprised, but he was more surprised.


    "Looks like we''ve finally found a place!"


    In Shen Ruhan''s eyes, there is still a lot of confusion. He doesn''t seem to know what kind of situation it is, but Chu he''s words suddenly make him understand.


    "Is this the entrance to Fengjian school?"


    They have been looking here for such a long time, but they have never gained anything. I didn''t expect that they would be so hidden.However, as a powerful force, their entrance setting is so complex that it is difficult to be found. It seems normal! Looking at the door of the light curtain, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. His fist was full of spiritual power, and then he waved it out.


    The shock force of terror burst open, and the door of the light curtain gave out a strange, bright light. A moment later, there was a very strong suction, which directly sucked both of them into the back of the door of the light curtain.


    Chu he had been aware of such a situation for a long time. The golden spiritual power made their bodies stable. The power of perception permeated them and began to explore everything around them.


    Just for a while, everything in front of them became clear.


    Chu River''s eyes fluttered, looking at the golden in front of him, just like a castle piled with gold, he felt the luxury.


    The continuous castles are connected together and look incomparably beautiful.


    Here, although the area is small, but the surrounding environment is elegant, beautiful scenery, like a paradise in general.


    Even there is a strong spiritual power in it. The flowing spiritual power makes their pores jump.


    That kind of power fluctuation, let a person feel relaxed and happy! Shen Ruhan, in particular, went into it, just like a country bumpkin going to the city. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he felt extremely curious when he saw anything! "How can there be such a strong spiritual power in this world?"


    It seems that he can''t understand the situation in front of him.


    A little surprise in Chu he''s eyes was soon converged. From the fluctuation of his breath, he seemed to notice a breath of deja vu.


    "It seems that this is the work of ruofeng! I didn''t expect that he would create such a place! "

 Chapter 1525

    "Damn it! I didn''t expect that they would break in! "


    The faces of the monks who had stopped in front of the light curtain in the pavilion were gloomy. It was hard to see the extreme when they saw that the two light spots were dim in the light curtain! Just suddenly, two strange breath suddenly into their perception, several people also look dignified, look at each other, that kind of gloomy look seems to burst out at the moment.


    "I can''t believe they can find it here! Now that this passage is destroyed by him, they must pay the price! "


    One of them, with a beard on his face, seemed to be the oldest old man among the people. His face was gloomy, with one hand behind him. Cold words floated out of the pavilion.


    Just a moment, people have disappeared! Other people seem to follow quickly! "The boss is right, even the third and fourth are not their opponents! I''d like to see who actually dares to be so arrogant in our sword sect! "


    Whoosh, whoosh! Chu River and Shen Ruhan also looked for a pavilion everywhere, looking around.


    Originally, I thought the area here was small, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a grassland like back garden behind the castle.


    The back garden is very large, and there is a pavilion not far away.


    Even Chu River line of sight search, there is no discovery! Maybe it''s because this is the rule space of King ruofeng, so even the effect of his perceptual power seems not as strong as before! Since people have entered here, Chuhe naturally has nothing to worry about.


    So they quickly searched for the pavilion from the villa.


    Such a search, but also by the other side of the wind blowing from the other side.


    After a moment, there were four or five figures standing in front of them.


    Everyone''s whole body doesn''t have any breath fluctuation, just their momentum is released, with a cold killing intention.


    Everyone looked at them coldly, as if they were looking at two dead people! "You killed the third and fourth?"


    One of them took a step, and his eyes looked at Chuhe and Chuhe in general. There seemed to be some uncertainty in his tone.


    After all, it seems that Chuhe and Shen Ruhan in front of them are not old, and their spiritual fluctuation is not strong. They are obviously just weak.


    According to the strength of old three and old four, it is absolutely impossible for these two people to wipe them out! But clearly in the light curtain, the light points representing the two people are dim, but he is not sure! Therefore, they can only look at Chu River and ask in deep voice.


    The others are obviously a little uncertain. After all, there is a big gap between such people and the strong in their imagination.


    "You mean the two people who stopped us from finding your place?"


    Chuhe has determined in his heart that they have never found the wrong place this time.


    So it is also a light reply.


    It''s a great effort to pay off those who want to! "It''s really you!"


    On the thin face of that person, the puzzled expression is easy to solidify, and the gloomy eyes have locked on Chuhe.


    Although he is not sure what kind of strength they are, they can even wipe out their companions, but since Chuhe did not deny it, there is nothing to say! Shen Ruhan felt as if he had an overwhelming force in his life, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    There was a trace of horror in his face.


    He did not expect that the strength of the man in front of him would be so strong! "This is the wind sword sect in the rumor?"


    It seems that the rumor is true, their strength has been so strong.


    Although Shen Ruhan has no time to worry about himself, he can''t help worrying about Chuhe.


    Chuhe seems to be nothing, and there is a touch of golden spirit around his body.


    Under the eyes fluttering, he patted Shen Ruhan gently.


    Shen Ruhan''s whole body was full of terror before. Shen Ruhan could feel that he had recovered his original freedom! "Your opponent is me! Tell me, how can I find ruofeng''s part? "


    Chuhe''s eyes swept coldly from their bodies, and it seemed that they were not affected by their power at all.


    Originally, those people also felt some vibration, but when they heard the words of Chu River, the original vibration seemed to vanish. They looked at Chu River in amazement, but did not expect that the purpose of Chu River was God King ruofeng! Fortunately, they soon recovered from the shock.


    Originally that complexion gloomy thin and weak man, at the moment is also coldly looking at Chu River.


    "What are you?


    Even want to find the part of the God King? "


    With that, there was also the spirit power condensation in front of him. In a moment, there was a tiger with a strong deterrent force, which was like the whole body covered with scales.As if at that moment, the original thin man is the incarnation of such a tall tiger, a fierce and powerful atmosphere released from him, it seems that as long as he takes a step, he can shatter the space.


    A pair of claws have been hard toward the Chu River shot in the past.


    Other people didn''t know the depth of the Chu River. Two of them died in the hands of Chu River, so they didn''t have too much confidence. So other people stopped beside them, like watching a battle, to find out the real strength of Chu River.


    Shen Ruhan looked at the tiger whistling. It seemed that there was only one tiger left in his eyes, as if he didn''t have the ability to move. The terrible momentum shrouded him, just like before, as if he was in complete confinement.


    He has no doubt that once such claws are directly patted down, I''m afraid he will turn into meat pie in an instant! Chu River looks like an ancient well, generally without any fluctuation, looking at the tiger whistling.


    His indifferent expression also showed a trace of pity.


    "If you don''t take the chance, don''t blame me!"


    Although they have the same strength, Chuhe already knew that the strength of these people can become so strong because ruofeng created such a small space by using his own rule space. He promoted them to the present situation like pulling out seedlings to encourage them. It is not so difficult to deal with them!

 Chapter 1526

    Roar! Chu River is also the shadow of the fist waving, the fist fell and the tiger''s power directly collided, the violent power burst out in an instant, and a heat wave darted out in an instant.


    The tiger also gave out a shrill roar, and the huge body even stepped back under the Chuhe fist.


    The original tiger seems to be transformed into a thin man''s body again.


    "I can''t believe that the second brother is still at a loss! No wonder this boy can wipe out old three and old four! "


    The people nearby watched the scene and felt a great shock.


    They are very clear in the heart, the strength of this thin man.


    In particular, the previous kind of power is a combination of spiritual power between heaven and earth, just like the power of King Kong. In general, anyone can only avoid the edge when facing such power, or Chu he just takes such power.


    The golden light on Chuhe''s fist flickered and seemed to have a crackling sound. Although his body didn''t retreat, the numbness in his fist made him lose control of his arm temporarily! "It''s worthy of being a pawn carefully cultivated by ruofeng. He really has some ability!"


    Chu River is also light mouth, just such praise, but did not let anyone feel any pleasure.


    Even those who had been very angry at the moment of many practitioners are also looking at the Chu River with a strange light.


    "I didn''t expect that such a strong man appeared in the fairyland before the king came back! It seems that we were too careless before! "


    Before the hand of the thin man, at the moment in the eyes flashing cold light.


    His eyes fixed on Chuhe, and his looks seemed to be ugly.


    "What do you mean?


    Are you the one who killed those powerful immortals before they suddenly disappeared


    Shen Ruhan next to him felt a thrill because of his words.


    As a cultivator in the fairyland, there has always been a strange phenomenon.


    That is to say, those who have the strength to reach the sixth level of emperor Zun are never seen to sprint, but all of a sudden, there is no news and no trace.


    For the disappearance of such a strong man, many people have their own guesses.


    However, such strong people have been regarded as extremely powerful peak figures after all. No matter what you guess, you never think that they will disappear because they have been obliterated secretly! But now hearing the man''s cold voice, Shen Ruhan had this idea floating in his mind.


    Those strong people must have been wiped out! And the people who kill them are the people in front of them! "Well! You''re right! All of those people have given their lives for the secret way of the God King! Soon, you will be such contributors as well


    When the man finished, his gloomy face seemed to float in an instant.


    As if in an instant, his face seems to have become a ferocious tiger head, ferocious tusks, gloomy cheek, but on the head, it seems that there is this silver sword.


    Although this power seems to be the same as the previous tiger, Chu he''s eyes are fixed on the sharp sword above his head! The sword''s edge was so loose that the void beside it was cut into some cracks.


    Obviously, this time''s power gathering is definitely not so simple! "I didn''t expect you to do these things secretly for ruofeng. It seems that you are just some evil soldiers hiding in the dark! In that case, let me get justice for those immortals who died miserably in your hands! "


    He said that the light in the palm of Chu he''s hand was shining, and there was also a sharp sword in his palm.


    The breath of terror diffused from the sword. In the blink of an eye, the sword was tens of feet long.


    On the long sword, the silver light swam in the long sword. Under the winding, it was like a long dragon lying in the long sword. The power of terror diffused from the long sword.


    Roar! Chuhe''s figure seemed to disappear completely in that moment, but the long sword fluttered out by itself, as if it had its own intelligence.


    Under the rotation of the sword, the speed is very fast, and it has been directly impacted! "Play the devil! In my life, I have killed more than 20 powerful people who are respected by the emperor. They are struggling all the time before they die, but in the end, they are not the same. They are useless! You will be like them


    The cold voice of the tiger also came from the tiger''s mouth.


    A moment later, the tiger roared and also dived out.


    Just above the tiger''s head, the sharp sword was spinning, which made the tiger have a lot of sword flying around! Shua Shua! With the tiger''s body moving, the swords seem to bloom like flowers.


    Clank! The clear sound burst out directly at this time, and countless sparks splashed down.


    The violent power stirred the space in this space, and the original vitality around it seemed to be destroyed under such power.It seems that there are traces on the ground due to the impact of this force.


    Where the sword passes, there is no life left! Chu he could feel that the power exerted by this man, coupled with the terrible sword spirit, seemed to have a sense of life and death, which made his power seem to have changed greatly.


    For a moment, even his sword seemed to be covered by such power.


    Although the onlookers were worried, everyone was smiling at the scene.


    "It''s the first time we''ve been approached in so many years! But such a person must be very stupid! Anyway, before because of him, our space channel was also destroyed, just use him to replace the node! Maybe you can restore the whole secret channel! It won''t affect the great events of the God King! "


    Several other people seem to have decided that the final winner must be them, so everyone has relaxed a lot, and even started to arrange how to deal with the Chu River thorn! Between their words, there was also a clear voice, like the sound of sword piercing into the body.


    A moment later, the blood sprayed, and the silver light that originally shrouded the surrounding completely dissipated, revealing the situation inside! Many of them seem to have no doubt that there will be any other results, eyes fluttering, look has returned to the original indifference.


    Just seeing the situation inside, their pupils contracted violently.

 Chapter 1527

    When the light completely dissipated, I saw Chu he holding a sword in his hand. The long sword in his hand fluttered, and it had disappeared into the thin man''s chest in front of him.


    He looked cold, and didn''t seem to have any mood swings. He didn''t even seem to be surprised by the result.


    There was an incredible look in the thin man''s eyes. It didn''t seem to react. Why did it become like this! "You It''s the emperor who respects the nine strong


    His voice seems to have become weak, but every word is a bite out, the voice into the ears of the people around, but also caused waves of commotion! Originally those self-confident eyes seem to have a great change at the moment, everyone is vigilant looking at the Chu River.


    "You''re right! But it''s too late for you to know! "


    In the palm of Chu River, the golden spirit power is flying, and the palm print is floating out, bombarding the old man who has been injured by him! The old man''s original residual breath seems to have completely disappeared under such power.


    His body flew down quickly and smashed hard on the ground, and the pillars of the Pavilion behind him were directly broken under the impact of him. The pavilion collapsed directly, and the stones fell down hard on his body! Although the physical strength of the man who cultivates immortals is powerful, the old man has been greatly damaged by his strength.


    "It seems that your strength can really make the channel completely open!"


    The old man, who was the leader, looked at the Chu River coldly. His look fluctuated and seemed to be a little excited at that moment.


    Now the strength of Chuhe has made him understand clearly.


    As long as the Chu River can be completely controlled, then the final channel can be completely opened! The original anger and fear also seems to become excited! Because of the old man''s words, the people nearby seem to be inspired. Their expressions fluctuate and they also understand what''s going on! Everyone seems to be very tacit understanding, rapid retreat, their body has disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Even if the palm of Chu he''s hand was patted in the past, the power was obviously half a beat slower.


    He can''t get anything! Shen Ruhan saw the fight with his own eyes. He felt a great shock in his heart. It was hard for him to recover from the situation for a long time.


    A moment later, the voice just slightly move, let originally some dry mouth back to normal! "Ruhan, what''s the matter with those disappeared strong people you said before?"


    Although Chuhe had understood Shen Ruhan''s meaning in their previous conversation.


    But he couldn''t figure out why these people wanted to wipe out such a strong man, and didn''t leave any trace! Even if they kill directly, there should be some clues! "Master, this is no secret in the fairyland! A long time ago, there were a lot of strong people in the fairyland. When their strength reached a certain level, they would suddenly disappear.


    So there are different opinions in the whole fairyland, and each has its own guess! Even those who are really strong, they just control their own strength in the emperor''s five fold, and generally they will not easily break through! But before we were just talking about curiosity, do not know where these strong in the end! Now, it seems that they have wiped out or captured the strong! "


    "What do they want these strong men to do?"


    If the wind is the king among them, it has already become the master of the interface, controlling the power of the rules.


    For them, there is no threat to such a powerful emperor.


    Even those who respect the power of the powerful, can not easily offend them! Far from being worthy of their hand, they have tried their best to wipe out people! What''s wrong with this! Shen Ruhan seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe. His brow was locked tightly. After a moment, he said something uncertain. "Master, I can''t be completely sure about the specific situation, but I''ve heard a strong man who has got the Tao say in our shop that the king ruofeng has great ambition! He doesn''t want to control only one spatial interface, just the master of the interface! "


    "Even the whole fairyland, he wants to be in his hands! So he is also secretly planning to return to the fairyland and completely wipe out the master of the fairyland''s interface and replace it! However, I didn''t take it seriously when the strong man was crazy! But since then, in the whole fairyland, there has been such a saying spread.


    Although many people regard it as just a kind of anecdote, they just listen to it, but now it seems that it is not impossible! "


    Chuhe''s expression is dignified, and his heart seems to fluctuate.


    I''m afraid it is! Before, Chuhe just got a brief introduction from shuning, the God King, so he didn''t know about the master of the interface and those God kings. Originally, he thought that there were only these God kings in the whole God realm.


    Now it seems that his previous idea is too narrow. Maybe there are other interface masters in that level of interface! And the master of that kind of interface must also have the strength of the realm of God.Chu he''s eyes looked at the place where people disappeared, and there seemed to be a dignified look floating in his eyes.


    "If so, we''ll find out when we find those people!"


    If it''s really like what they guess, I''m afraid the next interface to be destroyed will really be this fairyland! If the wind let him do these things secretly, even the master of the interface may not find out! Such covert means, even if later found, I am afraid it has reached the point of irretrievability! But now Chu he didn''t know what kind of means they were brewing secretly?


    "I will put you in my rule space temporarily.


    Please let me know if you have anything


    Now such an opponent can no longer let Shen Ruhan stay outside, so Chuhe also brings him directly into his own rule space.


    And he''s moving faster and deeper! Those people actually have some backhand. If they really burst out, it''s not good for them! So Chuhe must solve them when they are not sure enough! And the secret hidden in the dark, I believe it can also be found out!

 Chapter 1528

    Those people occupy in different directions, all around the body have a surge of spiritual power! Guanghua is more and more rich, and it is more and more obvious. Even though Chu River is far away, there is a little uneasiness in his heart.


    Although I don''t know what they are doing, once their power completely breaks out, it may lead to a more terrifying existence! This is the only idea in Chu he''s heart, which immediately floats out.


    In any case, he must cut off the spiritual power of these people! Behind the Chuhe River, the flying wings of the Thunder Tiger also floated out directly, shining as thin as cicada wings, and there was a faint fluctuation of the power of thunder.


    His body shape has been rapidly moving out of the distance of more than ten meters, but after a while, he is completely stopped in front of the crowd.


    The golden light in the hand blooms, turns into a spiritual training, cuts directly.


    The terrible lethality diffuses, directly impacts on the silver brilliance.


    However, the silver light seemed to be surrounded by countless sharp swords, forming a very powerful protective force.


    Chu River''s spiritual power training is also completely dissipated under the rotating silver ray defense! "Jie Jie Want to stop us?


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step late! It''s no use. You can''t stop us! Wait to die


    A cold voice also came from the light.


    A moment later, all the light bloomed, and then in the light, there seemed to be a virtual shadow floating out. The smell of terror diffused from his body, and the powerful pressure seemed to be the emperor between the heaven and the earth.


    A pair of cold eyes swept from the people around, no one dared to look at each other.


    Originally those who were very arrogant in front of the Chu River, at the moment are also excited to worship, looking at the figure, directly kneeling on the ground! Because of the strong counterattack force before, Chuhe''s body also retreated a few steps, his eyes fluttered, and the whole person also stopped in front of the crowd.


    Looking at that slowly clear face, the pupil is also a little surprised.


    "Is the king like the wind?"


    On this figure, Chuhe seems to be aware of some familiar breath! Although he was not completely sure, it seems that there will be no one else except king ruofeng who can feel that kind of breath and cause such injuries! Chuhe''s voice fluttered, as if it didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    Even the more clear virtual shadow that slowly condenses out seems to have no change of look.


    He seemed to ignore Chuhe completely, even his expression seemed dull! "No! At this time, there is no God King who can enter the fairyland! "


    Chuhe quickly vetoed his guess! After all, in today''s first level interface, all the space channels seem to have been blocked, even the king can''t cross, so the king can''t appear here if the wind! "Well! Kill you Yan with God King''s hand?


    Even if it''s his separation, it''s easy enough to wipe you out completely! "


    Before those people seem to now also restore the original ferocious and proud, their look has a strong sense of provocation.


    Seems to have been able to determine that Chuhe can not have any chance to escape! But their words also let Chuhe understand that the figure here is not the real king ruofeng.


    It''s his separation! However, just a separate body can break out such a powerful power, enough to see the strength of the God King, not to be underestimated! No wonder only the God King can become the master of the interface, and control an interface, even if it is a sub body, can become the strongest one in the interface! "I didn''t expect that there was a separate body hidden here. It''s really surprising!"


    Chu River quickly restored the original calm, his eyes light looking at the road separation, it seems that there is no fear of color.


    "God King, please take your hand and kill him!"


    Other people see Chu River is still so calm, look in the gloomy color has become more thick.


    They didn''t want to talk with Chuhe any more. They turned and looked at the rigid God King, pleading.


    The God King who had no fluctuation seemed to be aware of their meaning, but a pair of stiff eyes fluttered on the Chu River, with an extremely strong sense of killing and terror, and quickly gathered around the Chu River.


    Chu River has not any action, let such a pressure over.


    Feeling that kind of terrible pressure, he also had a light fluctuation of spiritual power all over his body, which quickly dispelled the power of such coercion.


    However, even Chu River, in the face of such pressure, also took some time.


    "No wonder it''s the separation of gods and kings. It''s really interesting!"


    This kind of power seems to be a threat to the current Chu River.


    This is the first time that he has met such a feeling after his strength has improved! But even so, there is a strong sense of war in Chu he''s eyes! If he wants to achieve his ultimate goal and fulfill his promise to shuning, the God King, this step is necessary and must be experienced sooner or later! Now under such circumstances, it is a kind of experience for him! After all, any strength improvement, also must be in the real combat, can feel the real pressure, will have a greater possibility of breakthrough! After all, only when there is pressure can there be motivation! Only under such pressure, his cultivation might be able to improve quickly! In this world of cultivating immortals, there are few, even almost no, people who can exert such pressure on him! Encounter such opportunity, Chu River nature won''t let go easily! Chu River''s power can move, also let around that kind of prestige power completely disperse, originally did not have any fluctuation''s separation, as if also has been provoked, his fingertip gently, invisible as if there is a kind of heaven and earth''s power, in his fingertip mobilization gathering, mercilessly towards Chu River! The overwhelming power, almost people can''t avoid, can''t avoid! And that kind of terrible pressure once again diffuse over, want to let Chuhe no place to escape!

 Chapter 1529

    "No wonder the people of Fengjian sect have been hiding here all the time. Unexpectedly, there is a great God here! All the parts of the God King stay here. If the master of the fairyland interface knows this, I don''t know how he will feel! "


    Chu he can see that the present separation is indeed the separation of the God King ruofeng. Although his expression is indifferent and there is no emotion fluctuation, as the separation of the God King, it is absolutely impossible that he does not have any intelligence! Chuhe knew that he could understand himself! The original fierce breath seems to diffuse out again, and it seems to be more violent than before.


    "Dare to threaten my king, die!"


    That part of the body is also sparing words like gold, but the cold voice fluttered out, so that all the people present felt a kind of tremor, even those who were very arrogant in front of the Chu River sword sect practitioners seemed to tremble.


    "It depends on whether you have the ability."


    It seems that all his efforts were not in vain during this period. As he guessed, Leng demon Zun, who had previously sealed the magic hall, kept stirring in the heaven and the earth. The backing behind him was ruofeng, the God King! Although I haven''t really seen king ruofeng yet, I feel all the means, even Chuhe doesn''t dare to be careless! No wonder, even the original God King shuning suffered a great loss in his hands! Even women are robbed, and I am dead.


    After all, it''s easy to hide a spear, but hard to defend it.


    This ruofeng is extremely insidious indeed! Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Chu River''s spiritual power floats around him, the light golden light flashes, and the power of thunder begins to walk upstream of his body.


    Even his own rule space has been completely mobilized by him.


    Suddenly, the momentum of Chu River rises, and it also becomes extremely violent.


    Under that kind of momentum, it seems that it is not weaker than the separation! The force of terror directly crush out, but also will all around the suppression of the force to directly disperse! "Chuhe, it''s you again. You have to fight against me! Damn it


    There seems to be a little intimacy in the separated eyes. The eyes stop on Chuhe. The cold voice is filled with anger and chill. It seems that they want to completely cover up all of them! In the face of the overwhelming power, Chuhe did not dare to neglect a little bit! Although he is able to mobilize the power of his rule space, the real confrontation is not so simple.


    Nowadays, no matter what fancy martial arts skills and skills are, they don''t seem to play much role in this level of fighting. What they are fighting for is their own spiritual power.


    The separation in front of him, after all, is the separation of the God and the king. He controls the power of the rule space, the power of the rule space of the creatures in an interface. With a wave of his hand, he can wipe out the ordinary supremacy.


    Even though Chuhe now has his own rule space, his rule space is not perfect. Compared with an interface, it''s like a small wizard to see a big wizard, and its power is also incomparable.


    And the only thing he can rely on is the Tianzhu he got before. After all, it is a primitive divine object between heaven and earth. Even now his strength has reached such a level, but Chuhe still can''t give full play to the power of Tianzhu, which is enough to imagine how powerful the power of Tianzhu is.


    Feeling the overwhelming power, Chu River''s xuanlei wanzhang sword also floated in his palm at the same time.


    The golden light mixed with the silver power of thunder, the two forces also seem to let the lightning and thunder in the void, the golden light everywhere.


    Under the surging light, the Chu River seems to have become a dragon, completely integrated with the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    The power in the regular space seems to be completely drawn out by him and injected into the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    Boom! The two forces collide directly under everyone''s shaking eyes! The terrible explosion filled the air between the heaven and the earth in a moment, and the power of terror was rampant, with an absolute power of destruction.


    Under the rampant power, even on the mountains that are a long distance away from them, it seems that rolling stones are falling, and the nearby pavilions are directly toppling and turning into fly ash.


    Chu River into the dragon is also issued a roar, full of hundreds of feet of the figure fluttering, it seems that there is no such explosion and any stop.


    Even the strong people of the wind sword sect felt this kind of power. It seemed that there was an irrepressible shock in their eyes! They never thought that the strength of Chuhe was so strong! Even can and they believe that God General God King separate fighting to the present situation! Bang bang! The explosion has been continuous, only under the collision of such forces.


    The God King''s whole body seems to have the power of whirlwind. No matter how the Dragon twists and waves, it seems that there is no way to open any gap in the whirlwind, let alone suppress such power.


    All the power gathered, the light flickered away.


    In such a stalemate, the two forces seem to have weakened, even the power around Chu River dissipated, and the original body shape of hundreds of feet seems to have shrunk a lot! In such a stalemate, gradually the cyan power seems to have the upper hand."You''ve done bad things to me many times. Now that I know my secret, I will wipe you out completely! No one can stop me


    It seems that the speed of high-speed rotation under the original blue spiritual power seems to be separated in an instant. After a moment, countless spiritual powers fly out, just like countless sword rain, directly falling towards the Dragon swimming in the Chu River.


    Under the horror of killing, his power was hardly reserved.


    The long sword is flying, and the cold awn on the sharp blade makes people feel some tingling.


    Chu River''s hundred Zhang body shape seems to be shrouded by this sword rain. A moment later, the whole person''s body shape has completely disappeared in the sword rain.


    Originally, when the practitioners of the sword sect saw such a scene, there was even more excitement and worship in everyone''s expression.


    "Won


    The power of Chuhe before made them feel a little shocked. Now the whole body of Chuhe is shrouded by sword rain, which also makes people feel the joy of victory.


    The sound of explosion is still continuous in the sword rain, and the powerful impact has been rampant, but now under the lightsaber package, there is no power to escape!

 Chapter 1230

    "Those who don''t know how to live or die also want to make trouble in our sword sect!"


    Originally those shivering cultivators are now back to the original rampant, their eyes fanatically looking at the sword rain floating in the sky, and one of the men is looking at the light golden light flashing in the sword rain.


    Although the contest between them is not over yet, there is almost no suspense in people''s eyes.


    In their opinion, Chuhe is not the rival of God King! Even if this continues to deadlock, there will be no change and results! Chuhe is shrouded in the light.


    The original figure has been re revealed.


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword was held in his palm again, and there were dozens of scars on his body.


    But now he had no time to take care of his injuries. He waved his xuanlei wanzhang sword and did not dare to stop.


    Every time the xuanlei wanzhang sword was waved, there was a crackling sound, like a sharp spark of steel.


    It''s just that today''s collision is not as powerful as before.


    In this spirit of the sword, he just can barely maintain! The clothes on the body seem to be stained by such bloodstains, looking extremely embarrassed, but the expression of Chuhe has not changed much.


    His eyes are still shining like stars, cold look diffuse, but also very calm.


    Chuhe sighed in his heart, "it seems that the gap between us is still too big!"


    Chuhe had already used all the power in his own rule space, even the power of those newly cultivated creatures had been mobilized by him.


    But even so, the release and gathering of all the forces did not have much effect.


    Chu he knew in his heart that the power of rule space controlled by him and the power of rule space controlled by the God King were not equal at all! The gap between the two forces is too huge. Even if there is only one separation in front of us, we can have part of the power of the God King, which is incomparable and extremely powerful in any interface.


    This kind of collision is more like a real spiritual collision. There is no shortcut or skill.


    His power difference is too much, so even if xuanlei wanzhang sword has been more than half of his power, it will still fall behind! At least now he can''t wave xuanlei wanzhang sword again and again as before, and give full play to his greatest power, but the sword lingering around him is not so simple! "Go to hell! It''s just a waste! It was just good luck before. I don''t know what Shu Ning saw in you? "


    That part seems to have been able to determine that he will be able to win soon, so there is no politeness between the words, sarcasm and murderous intention.


    Now under such circumstances, Chuhe has been wrapped by his sword, and it is difficult to fly! Chuhe heard the sarcastic words, but did not have any look fluctuations, it seems that he did not care about such sarcasm.


    But in the center of his eyebrows, there seemed to be a surge of power. The light silver light flickered, which was extremely mysterious.


    The breath of simplicity was also released from it. A moment later, a light curtain was formed around him.


    Even those waving swords, under such protection, seem to be unable to hurt Chu River! For a moment, his defense was too weak to destroy. Even if the sword flickered, it could not cause any damage to him.


    God King separation completely did not expect such a situation, sudden occurrence, it seems that there is a little confusion in the eyes.


    But after all, it''s only this part of intelligence, and it''s not clear why.


    But his power was blocked, and it was also a complete exasperation for the God King.


    The original floating sword rain seems to be completely integrated at that moment. The sword rain flickers and converges, forming a strong force! A moment later, there was a blue sword hundreds of feet above the void.


    However, the blue sword didn''t strike the Chu River directly. Instead, it fluttered slowly and completely integrated with the divine king.


    As if at that moment, the divine king became a divine sword! "I didn''t expect you to keep it! But you think this defense can protect you?


    Ridiculous


    The blue god sword cuts down with one sword, and bombards hard on the silver light defense.


    Chu River is so quietly suspended in the air, like a small sun, although the light is not strong, but it is very conspicuous.


    Such a scene also immediately attracted the attention of those who were proud of the sword school.


    They obviously don''t know what happened in the end, Chu River will not happen anything, also can appear in front of them again! While shaking in my heart, I also looked at the separation of God and King The original complacency has been completely restrained, and each of them seems not as calm as before.Before that kind of power did not completely wipe out Chuhe, no wonder he was able to arbitrarily kill the Xiuxian strongman in their sword sect! However, the blue sword and the king were completely integrated, and the human sword was in one. With a vast and mysterious atmosphere and a fierce cold, they cut down directly towards the Chu River.


    Even the void above the sky seems to have a black mark cut by the sword, as if the space seems to have a gap opened by the sword.


    Looking at this kind of power floating over, Chu River has no fear in his expression. It seems that because of the silver defensive power, he has become extremely confident.


    Eyes light looking at the show down the light, lips light, "it''s my fight back!"


    Then, the bead that had floated in front of him seemed to be shining more brightly, and his whole body seemed to be shrouded by the light along with the Chu River. His whole body seemed to be integrated into the bead. The bead was flowing very fast, and it also marked a silver bright mark on the void.


    The powerful impact of the force with a kind of ancient boundless, ancient flood and desolation atmosphere is directly shrouded down.


    In the shock eyes of all people below, they collided with each other directly! Although there has not been any sound, but in those people''s eyes, it seems that there is a more powerful and terrifying atmosphere than before, which makes them more scared!

 Chapter 1531

    "Run away!"


    The people who were waiting below also seemed to be aware of the danger, and the most powerful man also flashed out from the side quickly.


    Other people see these, look fluctuation, also is fast flash out.


    That power is terrible to them.


    Although there is no complete outbreak, but they all know in their hearts that once such a power really erupts, all of them will turn into ashes! So while this power has not been released, how far to run! This is the only thought in their heart! Everyone will play their own speed to the extreme, for fear that it will slow down the first half.


    They ran away with almost all their strength.


    Now, under the real threat of life, they dare not have any fun! Boom! The two forces are also in such a terrible atmosphere, directly collided together! It''s just a collision of forces, just a slight dull sound. It seems that such a sound does not cause much impact! Originally, those who had completely escaped seemed to realize the difference here. Their looks fluctuated and their eyes hesitated. Everyone stopped curiously, and their eyes also turned to the sky! Just do not look good, a look, almost heartbroken! Only to see the sky above, around the void seems to be rapidly towards the surrounding collapse.


    The power of terror fluttered out, and the surrounding mountains were cut off, and the huge stones rolled down, like snowflakes.


    It''s a real crash! And the power of such destruction has been rapidly spreading around, even more than ten miles away from them! At this rate, it''s only a short time.


    If they still stay here, I''m afraid according to their own strength, I''m afraid the end will be more miserable than that mountain! They have no doubt that once the impact of such a force over, was torn apart are lucky! Under the fear, everyone seemed to react for the first time.


    No longer have any curiosity heart, they almost all are not lethal urge their own spiritual power, once again crazy plunder! But among them, after all, there are also weak cultivators. Under the power of swallowing, their speed can''t resist the power of destruction! Have extremely body shape are completely engulfed by such power, even they did not even sound for help, they have been completely submerged in such power! Perhaps under the threat of life, everyone has burst out their own potential and exerted all their strength to the extreme.


    So two or three people survived.


    Behind the kind of destruction seems to have gradually weakened, the speed is not as crazy as before.


    Although they had noticed that Chuhe''s strength seemed unusual before, they did not expect that there would be such a change in the end.


    It is clear that the separation of the God and the king has occupied the absolute upper hand, but I didn''t expect that Chu River could break out the power to compete with the separation of the God and the king in the end.


    This kind of power burst out, even if they escaped a disaster, but still have a lingering fear! Everyone''s eyes fell on the young figure that was quietly suspended in the sky, and there was still a shock and shock in their eyes.


    "What kind of pervert is this?


    How could he have such terrible power if he had not stepped into the realm of God? "


    Under the impact of the two forces, it seems that he has exerted his power to the extreme, and the beads are also floating again. In front of the Chu River, they are still shining, but the power of the Chu River can only be barely suspended in the void, and his eyes are still sharp looking at the separation of the gods and kings in front of him.


    Now that separation seems not as strong as it used to be. Under the fluctuation of power, all the breath is introverted, just like an ordinary person, treading on the void is also gently suspended.


    It''s just that the intelligence in the eyes seems to be pulled away! Chuhe didn''t know what the situation was now. His eyes fluttered and looked at everything in front of him. On his fingertips, he ran directly towards the part of the body with a lustrous luster.


    However, the separation is directly illusory before the arrival of that power, as if it did not exist.


    Chuhe looked at the disappearance of the separation, also felt very shaking, but the power of perception diffuse, did not find any difference.


    It''s like the separation really disappeared.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on, the threat was completely disappeared, and he was relieved a lot! After all, if we fight again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to control Tianzhu again and play that kind of power.


    The three immortals who had survived also looked at everything in front of them with shaking eyes. How did they not expect that it would be like this in the end! Chuhe actually defeated their proud Shenwang Fenshen. Originally, he thought that as long as there was Shenwang Fenshen, no one would be able to threaten their sword sect. But now, it''s all in vain! Chuhe felt the weakness in his body, but also quickly urged his rule space, allowing a steady stream of vitality to flow into his body.His whole face was restored.


    Chu River just floated down from the sky and fell in front of the three people. In the cold look, it seemed that there was a little meaning of questioning.


    "Where has the king gone?"


    Chuhe looked at them coldly, although it was just a look in the eyes, but with all the previous things, it seemed that they had already felt extreme fear. The invisible cold shrouded their whole body and made them shiver. How could they be as proud as before?


    Their eyes looked at the Chu River in fear, and there was a lot of helplessness in their looks. "We are just small immortals. We never obey the orders of the king. How can we know where the king is going?"


    Chu River Light looked at them one eye, the corner of the mouth also outlines a trace of irony.


    "Is it?"


    They had been able to summon the king of God out before, and they must know the secret of the king of God. Now they push everything away, but it''s really stupid! Chuhe''s face suddenly turned cold, and the strong spiritual power above his fingertips fluttered. An invisible pressure shrouded him, and directly grasped one of them by the neck.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I''ll help you remember it, OK?"

 Chapter 1532

    A terrible sense of killing permeated from the body of Chu River. The immortal who was strangled by his neck could feel the chill of Chu River. He didn''t doubt that if they didn''t make it clear, I''m afraid Chu River would wipe them out completely! If put in before, maybe they will not have any care, but now under such circumstances, they are no longer as proud as before.


    After all, even their greatest dependence, the separation of God King, is not the opponent of Chuhe! How can they be the opponents of Chuhe only by virtue of their immortals?


    That kind of power of destruction made this place, which was like paradise, seem to be destroyed.


    Dozens of pavilions have collapsed.


    If the two forces did not counteract each other, I''m afraid that none of the palaces and pavilions of the sword sect where they lived would be spared! Under the real threat of life, they can no longer be as loyal as before.


    After all, in the world of cultivators, the most powerful one is the most noble one in the eyes of all cultivators! Chu River is such a terrible display of power, in their view, now under such circumstances, there is no other choice! "Maybe it''s just back to the first level interface!"


    That person''s face swells red, the whole person is afraid of looking at Chu River, the mouth says in a hurry.


    Seeing that they began to cooperate, Chu he also directly released his hand and gave him a light look. "Now, in the first level interface and any interface space, all the channels have been closed, when I am good at fooling?"


    The cold voice sounds like a knife to everyone. Fear spreads in their heart. The speaker also explains it in a hurry.


    "At the command of ruofeng, the king of God, we have always been here to guard his separation.


    The God King once said that sooner or later he would return to the fairyland and use his body to destroy the master of the fairyland interface and become the new master of the fairyland! But this kind of power union must be integrated with his noumenon, in order to play the real power! Therefore, we are also hidden here with the help of ruofeng, the king of God, and no one knows.


    We''re secretly building space corridors.


    Under the combination of the two, the space channel is almost open now. If it is not for your sudden appearance, we will have another ten days to completely connect the space channel! At that time, all of us can enter the first level interface! I just didn''t expect that you would appear here and disrupt all our plans! "


    Now that their lives are in the hands of Chuhe, they dare not have any glib. After all, the terrible power of Chuhe completely disrupts all their plans. In addition, the light curtain node in the pavilion is also destroyed. Even if they want to recover, it will take a long time! But Chuhe now knows everything, they want any action is impossible! Since they are useless, there is no need for them to keep them! Chuhe didn''t expect that ruofeng, the God King, would have such ambition. He not only killed Shu Ning, but also secretly arranged these.


    In addition, before cold devil Zun is also under his control everywhere for disaster, all things together, even Chuhe is a little scared! Such an opponent is really terrible! "Where is the space access?


    Take me there


    Chu River sees them to explain like this also have no any doubt, sink a voice to order a way.


    Now that they have come to such a situation, it is naturally impossible for them to hide anything.


    Three people dare not have any neglect, quickly nodded, and then quickly distinguish the direction, body shape fluttering, people have been quickly swept out.


    Chu River is also a foot in the void to quickly follow up.


    The Thunder Tiger flying wing behind him is also incitement, so his own spiritual power consumption is no longer as huge as before.


    In any case, under the current situation, it has a great impact on everyone.


    In front of the Chu River, no one dare to have a little carelessness, for fear of being directly obliterated by the Chu River! They were not far away from the old Pavilion.


    So a moment later, their bodies stopped in front of the pavilion.


    Now, on the light curtain in the pavilion, the brilliance is blooming. It seems that there is a black whirlpool, which rotates violently. It can be seen that there is a separate figure that disappeared before.


    Obviously, the separation seems to have just entered the space channel.


    Chu he looked at this scene, palm also has a very powerful force, instant cohesion.


    The sky bead in the eyebrow center is also fluttering and coming out, mercilessly pounding towards that part of the body in the past! Under the impact of strength, Chuhe also heard a muffled hum clearly.


    But the separation soon disappeared, and Tianzhu also floated back to him, back to his eyebrows.


    But in the black whirlpool, there is a very cold voice, with endless resentment, "Chu River, you wait for me! This account, I''ll make it clear to you! "Chu River a blow to fail, look in still take a little pity.


    "I didn''t expect him to escape!"


    But in this case, there is no other way! Previously, the power of Tianzhu seems to have hurt that part of the body. Although it has no destructive power, it will certainly cause some damage to him under the impact of that power! This is a very good result for Chuhe! As for that kind of threat, he did not know how much he had heard, and he never put it in his heart! But as the vortex of the space passage slowly calms down, Chu he''s eyes also coldly turn to the three people next to him.


    "Didn''t you say that the space passage hasn''t been opened before?


    What''s going on? "


    If the space channel has not been opened, even if the sub body enters the space channel, it is impossible to return to the first level interface! But before, he entered the space channel without hesitation, which is really puzzling! Three people seem to be extremely afraid, they also seem to feel very unexpected, look full of confusion and confusion, that look and there is no hidden, camouflage.


    "We really don''t know! The space passage here is not open! Otherwise, the God King ruofeng has already appeared here and completely integrated with the separation! And you''re even less likely to... " One of them explained in a panic.


    But before he finished speaking, he seemed to be aware of fear, so the whole person''s words stopped completely.

 Chapter 1533

    Looking at their three people''s expression fluctuation, Chuhe heart also understand, they three people did not deceive themselves.


    Maybe even they don''t know what''s going on. It''s normal even to hide something from them according to ruofeng''s mind.


    Looking at the rapid disappearance of the channel vortex, and then all the light is completely dim down, and even the light curtain is completely broken, although Chu River feels pity, there is no way.


    But after all, this space secret channel is also destroyed by him in time, although the result is not completely satisfactory, but at least let ruofeng be as arrogant as before! Three people are carefully looking at Chu River, for fear that Chu River will kill them again.


    Now all their dependence has gone, and their lives are in the hands of Chuhe. Naturally, they know how to choose! Chuhe also sensed their thoughts from their fear and confusion.


    The original intention to kill slightly convergence, but the complexion is still very cold.


    "Now that everyone has escaped, I will give you a chance to live!"


    Three people wait for is Chu River, such words, eyes a bright, very expect.


    After all, the fate of waiting to be disposed of at any time is too disturbing.


    At the moment, Chu he''s words are like sentencing them, which makes them relaxed a lot.


    All three nodded, "we accept! As long as you don''t kill us, we will do whatever you want us to do! "


    "Since you and King ruofeng have been in contact with each other, you must have heard something about the first level interface.


    If you can tell me all you know about the first level interface, maybe I can spare your life! "


    "Of course, if you can''t satisfy me with your news, I can''t guarantee my promise."


    Three people hear Chu River such words, the facial expression also becomes a little pale, they look at each other, also seem to be struggling.


    Although their lives are in the hands of Chuhe now, everything should be arranged by Chuhe.


    But once they can successfully escape, maybe they will be able to follow the king ruofeng again and become his great hero.


    So this kind of news completely told Chuhe, once the king ruofeng know, I''m afraid they can''t have any good end! For their tangle, Chuhe did not care, but quietly waiting for them to give their final results! After all, in Chuhe''s opinion, he doesn''t have to press too much step by step.


    After all, these people are ruofeng''s former subordinates, and they are from the same family. They are good at enjoying the cool with their backs on the tree.


    Three people silently looked at the Chu River one eye, finally also lightly nodded.


    "We do know something about the first level interface, but we don''t know much about it.


    After all, our present qualification will not be ignored by ruofeng, so even he will not tell us too much useful information! "


    "Just tell me what you know!"


    For Chuhe, the first level interface is very mysterious. Even shuning, the God King, has mentioned some things before, but they are just a few words. Especially with the help of this, Chuhe suspects that the God King in the first level interface is not as rare as they think! But, all the time, he didn''t have any confirmation! Therefore, he naturally needs to know more about such opportunities! After all, these three people can survive, but their own cultivation has not become any threat to themselves! Even if you leave them alive, it''s nothing! Three people see Chuhe said so, one of them is also on behalf of the three, step forward.


    "The first level interface is just the most powerful one among all the interface spaces! Everyone thinks it''s a place to control other interfaces.


    But in fact, according to ruofeng God King, among their first level interfaces, all the immortal practitioners are just more powerful and have the power to control the ordinary interface.


    But they are not really the strongest cultivators! They are bound by other rules, too! "


    "Even there are many forces there, and there are all kinds of fights among them! It is because of this that he hopes to be able to control more of the power of the interface, have more powerful power, and be able to create forces that no one dares to provoke at will! At that time, we can be brought into the first level interface together


    Chuhe listened to such words, his heart also felt a great shock.


    However, he tried to control the emotional fluctuations in his heart, so that his expression is still as insipid as before.


    After all, in front of these people, Chuhe was not able to express his emotions at will.


    Although Chu he had doubts in his mind before, he couldn''t be sure all the time! Even before, some people couldn''t believe that ruofeng, the God King, had reached such a high level. Why did he make such a design secretly? But now listening to their words, Chuhe seemed to understand it! Although Chuhe had known for a long time that the road of cultivating immortals was long, but now, having reached such a height, he found that he was still very small.It is also a great shock in his heart! It seems that in this rule space, no matter what the interface is, it can''t escape the control of rules.


    They seem to have their own rule space, but in fact they are still under the control of another invisible rule.


    "Is that all?"


    "That''s all we know about the first level interface.


    These are just big cakes drawn by ruofeng, the king of God, in order that we can obey his orders and obey his orders absolutely. "


    Three people are cautious looking at Chu River, they do not seem to know whether Chu River can fulfill the promise.


    "You may go!"


    Chuhe glanced at them faintly, and the indifferent look made the three people''s bodies tremble. However, in the cold voice, the killing intention had completely disintegrated, and it was no longer as fierce as before.


    A word let them three people become particularly excited, look excited, seems to be afraid of Chu River will regret, immediately urged all their strength, quickly disappeared in place! Looking at the figure of the three disappeared, Chuhe''s indifferent face also had some fluctuations! It seems that this level of interface, I am not powerless!

 Chapter 1534

    Since leaving the wind sword sect, Chuhe began to close down quickly.


    For three days and three nights, he was totally immersed in his own rule space.


    Maybe it''s because after the previous war, he has his own strength, so there are some floating light spots in the rule space, which seem to be several times larger than before.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    He can obviously feel that in his own rule space, the original vitality seems to have been greatly enhanced, and even the world seems to be full of vitality! And in such a vibrant situation, the regular space interface seems to be constantly expanding, the area is several times more than before! Although Chu he does not know why he suddenly has such a big change, but this kind of vitality makes his strength recover faster.


    This kind of change makes Chuhe feel some unexpected! Before using the power of Tianzhu, all his strength was almost hollowed out, but I didn''t expect that because of the vitality change in the rule space, it took him only more than an hour to recover his strength! Even that kind of power seems to have improved, but in this fairyland, no one can let him use all his power easily! For three days and three nights, Chuhe withdrew from his cultivation.


    His power of perception can clearly feel everything above the mountains.


    Just a sweep of the divine consciousness, he realized that Shen Ruhan was not seen in the hall.


    This also makes Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    After all, under normal circumstances, Shen Ruhan would never leave him, but now he is gone, even without telling him in advance.


    Chu River heart read a move, people have quickly appeared in front of one of the practitioners.


    Chu he recognized that this man was also a cultivator in the alliance, so he spoke directly.


    "Brother, where is your leader?"


    The man only felt a flower in front of him, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was also startled, and his spiritual power was surging. Before he did, he heard Chu he''s question.


    When he saw Chuhe''s face clearly, he was also surprised.


    "Are you the leader of the Chu River Alliance?"


    The man''s face was full of excitement, just like seeing an idol.


    Chuhe didn''t know how he recognized himself, but he didn''t care so much at this time, and nodded gently.


    "It''s me.


    How cold is it? "


    Since the other party knows himself, it''s much easier.


    The man hears the question of Chu River, the expression that excited originally also seems to have a little dignified.


    "Leader Shen, he''s out.


    In the South China Sea purgatory of the fairyland, the people of the magic Palace are not peaceful. They have repeatedly provoked, and many immortals disappear in the South China Sea purgatory. I''m afraid they are all the ghosts of the people of the magic palace! Many immortals in our alliance died in their hands! So leader Shen also went to check. "


    "Who killed the Alliance for no reason?"


    Chuhe also felt very surprised. After all, in the whole fairyland, no matter who cultivates immortals, they will not do it for no reason. Such things are still a little strange! "I don''t know what''s going on! Just heard before, they seem to have found the sea heart essence blood! So no one is allowed to be near there! Before our league went to the South China Sea for training, it seemed that they had entered their forbidden area.


    That''s why they died in their hands! But I don''t know whether the news is true or not. Leader Shen didn''t ask us to go with him this time, so his subordinates don''t know the specific situation! "


    "Sea heart essence blood?


    But what kind of supernatural things can be filled with strong vitality after taking them?


    This kind of thing only exists in legend. How can it appear in the South China Sea? "


    Chuhe felt a great shock when he heard the man''s words.


    Especially the treasures that men said, even Chuhe had a sense of greed in his heart! Now in his rule space, although full of vitality, but compared with this kind of sea heart essence, I''m afraid it''s even weaker to a higher level! That kind of sea heart essence and blood is bred by heaven and earth, and I don''t know how many years of spiritual power can be gathered to form the heaven and earth gods.


    If it''s not Haixin blood essence, it''s just a God with strong vitality, and it doesn''t have any defense and attack power, but it can heal quickly, so that all injuries can be recovered in the blink of an eye! Even the emperor and the strong, under such restoration, will almost have an immortal body.


    As long as you can get this sea heart essence and blood, it is almost equivalent to having an amulet.


    No matter when it is, you can guarantee that you will never be hurt! For thousands of years, almost no one knows how powerful this restoration power is! It seems that no one has tried the limit of Haixin''s blood essence, but I can''t imagine that it will appear in the fairyland now! "My subordinates are not sure whether the news is true or false, but as long as they come back, there will be definite news soon!"The man also seems to be aware of Chuhe''s excitement and replies truthfully.


    That kind of thing is impossible for them to reach. Even though they are also very excited, they clearly understand that they can never get the sea heart essence and blood! It is because of this that they seem calm! Chuhe nodded silently, "thank you!"


    After Xie, the figure of Chu River has directly disappeared in place.


    If there is such a God, I''m afraid it will also set off a bloodbath in the fairyland.


    Even if Shen Ruhan can appear there, according to the current strength of the alliance, I''m afraid it can only be regarded as second rate at most.


    After all, the alliance has always stuck to this place, although it has a strong reputation in this small eastern border.


    But in the whole fairyland, it is obviously not enough to see! Shen Ruhan went forward so rashly. Once he met a real strong enemy, he could never be their opponent! In the blink of an eye, the immortal who had been respectful to Chuhe found that Chuhe had disappeared. There was a look of surprise and exclamation on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of Chu River alliance leader was so powerful! How could it disappear without a breath fluctuation in the blink of an eye? "


    In that person''s eyes, the light of worship seems to have become more intense.


    He said a few words to himself, and also looked for a circle in the surrounding world, but where is the trace of Chu River?

 Chapter 1535

    For Chuhe, his speed has almost reached the most powerful limit, at least in the realm of God, no one can match him! Although the eastern boundary is a long way away from the South China Sea purgatory, the speed of Chu River only took half a day to reach the edge of the South China Sea.


    The so-called South China Sea purgatory, in fact, is just a vast sea area, which also has many islands, on which there are many mountains.


    There are also many powerful Warcraft here.


    Because of this, it is also the holy land where the practitioners gather.


    At least after the strength reaches the level of breaking the law, the general strong of breaking the law will go here for training, so that their strength can be quickly improved! So it''s also a holy place for those who cultivate immortals! No matter which direction of the forces in the fairyland will finally gather here, it is almost the gathering place of all the strong in the fairyland! The magic palace is a mysterious and powerful force in the South China Sea purgatory.


    Generally speaking, they don''t easily interfere in the affairs of any cultivators. On the contrary, they keep a friendly relationship with them. In addition, they are extremely low-key and mysterious. Unless there are cultivators who violate their bottom line, they will use the most cruel means! All those who offend them are extremely miserable! Even if you don''t die, life is not like death! They seem to gather in the purgatory of the South China Sea, and no one knows their specific location, let alone the specific location of the magic palace, so no one can contain them! Although they have also caused panic, after all, such a powerful force, once extended to the surrounding territory, is a great threat to any of their immortal cultivation forces! Therefore, there were other forces of cultivating immortals forming an alliance to wipe out the demon cultivation palace. However, when the alliance wanted to fight, the demon God of the demon cultivation palace appeared alone with a black iron mask on his face. He drew the boundary with many forces of cultivating immortals. He swore that he would never let anyone who practices magic power have any interface with the forces of cultivating immortals. They were only in the South China Sea Walking in purgatory! Such a commitment, but also let all the forces to re disperse their own! Since then, we have maintained a friendly situation! It''s been going on for so many years! During this period of time in the fairyland, Chuhe also knew something about fairyland! Now under the understanding again, even Chen Yun can only be regarded as first-class under such a power contrast.


    After all, in the fairyland, the vast territory, many forces, the strong, the situation is very complex! Although previously, the whole fairyland was affected by the war between gods and kings in the first level interface, but compared with other interfaces, it seems to be much more slight here! Just entered into the purgatory of the South China Sea, Chu he''s power of perception has been released quickly, quickly exploring their whereabouts! The sea area here is wide, and even the Chu River is not clear about their defects, even if it is to search, I''m afraid it will take some time! So Chu he did not dare to have any neglect, his speed did not reduce, the power of perception quickly swept through the air.


    Even if it was only half a day, there were many islands he explored and searched! From these places, there are a lot of breath fluctuations, but in these miracles, Chuhe never found Shen Ruhan''s whereabouts! The black sea water is rolling, like ink, with a thick black color. Even the weather seems to be set off by the black sea water, which makes it extremely gloomy.


    But Chu River searched a large part of the sea area, and never found any trace of the immortal.


    His original speed also stopped, and his face became dignified.


    It seems that he may have found the wrong direction! Chu River simply stopped in the middle of the sky, and then his perceptual power and spiritual power directly floated out. The whole body was awe inspiring, and the terrible pressure directly spread out from him, as if the sky collapsed. That kind of pressure floated around and spread more and more widely.


    Under such pressure fluctuation, all the breath of the nearby islands began to become restless.


    It seems that Chu River released this kind of fierce pressure, let all Warcraft feel uneasy! A moment later, among the perceptive power of Chu River, it is to be able to detect that in the depth of the sea like ink, when the sea gradually turns into light blue, there seems to be a fuzzy figure floating by! Just because the distance is too far away, even the perception of Chuhe can not be clearly perceived.


    Aware of someone in, Chu River is also once again convergence of their own breath, fast and empty.


    On one side, the rolling sea was boiling and roaring under his feet, but he was not affected.


    Fast speed, half a day''s time, finally through the sea water purgatory place like ink.


    And in that depth, the light blue sea is full of bright light, slightly rolling waves, with a beautiful and peaceful feeling.


    Above the sea, there are also a lot of immortal bodies, walking together, their speed is fast, fast towards the depth of the sea.


    Although they have exerted their own speed to the extreme, it is just like walking fast for Chuhe. Therefore, after stepping for a moment, he has caught up with one of them.Whoosh, whoosh! Breaking wind whistling and moving, and the sound of treading waves into the ears of Chu River.


    But his figure is silent pause in front of a few people.


    A kind of invisible pressure diffused from the body of Chu River. It was like a rope that bound all the three people together, so that their bodies could not move at all, and their bodies were suspended in the air! The three men, two men and one woman, were all wearing long swords and blue robes. Although the woman was fresh and clever, her appearance was very common. Although she was wearing a white skirt, she didn''t have much temperament.


    The three people are bound by this invisible force, and they don''t know what happened. They just struggle with all their efforts, but it seems that it doesn''t help. It''s just that the force keeps them firmly in place, unable to move. Everyone''s face shows a look of horror, and they don''t know what happened! "Excuse me, ladies and gentlemen!"

 Chapter 1536

    Chuhe light voice fluttering, clearly into each of their ears.


    Three people''s facial expression is startled, but also all quickly flutter the vision past, looked at Chu River.


    Three people also see Chu River appear in front of them at will, without any breath fluctuation around them, just like ordinary people, but they can step in the void without falling.


    Their looks were startled. They all felt a deep fear from Chuhe.


    Obviously don''t think about it. The reason why they can''t move is because of the people in front of them! However, the power of Chu River did not cause any damage to them. Although they were frightened, they gradually recovered their peace.


    The woman''s face is showing a trace of curiosity, seems to have forgotten the fear.


    She looked at the Chu River, the whole person also restored calm.


    "Who are you?


    Why stop us? "


    Although the woman looks ordinary, temperament is general, but the whole person''s voice is very clear, gentle.


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t mean to hurt you.


    It''s just asking for directions! "


    Chu he looked at the panic on the other two men''s faces and understood what they were thinking, so he explained.


    "Ask the way?


    Where do you want to go? "


    Three people also seem to realize that Chu River''s body has no intention to kill, so they all slowly relax.


    Women are the first to speak, some curious looking at Chu River.


    "I don''t know if you''ve met people from the eastern alliance?"


    They are the human immortals just found by Chu River in this sea area, so naturally they will not miss such an opportunity.


    Maybe they will know better! "Eastern alliance?


    Haven''t they reached the center of purgatory?


    However, it seems that their situation is not so good. They seem to have met the people in the magic palace! "


    All three of them seemed to be thinking hard. After a moment, the tall and thin man replied with some uncertainty.


    Chuhe''s brow slightly wrinkled, if according to what he said, it must be as cold as Shen, they must be in danger now.


    But now that they know some news, maybe they can really help themselves! This also makes Chuhe play some spirit! "So you know where they went?"


    "We only know about it.


    After all, in the vast sea, it is not so easy to discern the direction.


    If you can rest assured, why don''t we move forward together and help you lead the way? "


    The man added.


    Chu he''s eyes swept past them, like exploring, but he finally nodded! "In that case, I''ll be in trouble! If you can find them, I will thank you


    Chu he did not refuse their proposal.


    After all, it is difficult for Chu River to search in the vast sea area.


    It''s better to accept their advice.


    The three did not expect that Chuhe could agree directly, so they also showed a kind smile.


    The breath of Chu River converged and his body fluttered, following them.


    When the pressure converged, the three people felt that their originally imprisoned body had regained its original freedom.


    Everyone inadvertently took a look at the Chu River.


    After all, even they rarely see such invisible power, can have such power! But the Chu River in front of them is the same age as them. It''s really hard to understand! Curious, they admire Chuhe a little more! Chu River looks cold, all the way up there is no language.


    Just follow the three of them to move forward, and don''t even care about their origins.


    On the contrary, the girl, who looked clever, peeped at Chu River from time to time, as if she was full of curiosity about him.


    Chuhe''s perceptual power can clearly feel the changes of the three of them, but the girl''s performance is too frequent, helpless, Chuhe can only light mouth.


    "If you have anything to ask, just ask!"


    The girl seemed to get the amnesty of Chuhe, and immediately became excited.


    "Really?


    You''re the first person I''ve ever seen who has no airs! Better than my father and them! They always rely on their own cultivation, and they are always aloof and indifferent. "


    The girl complained to Chuhe as if she had come to know her.


    Chuhe did not expect that people should not be judged by their appearance.


    It seems that he is a bit timid and clever, but when he talks, he is a chatter! Chuhe is really not interested, simply is directly shut up.After talking for a long time, the girl finally found out the difference of Chuhe. Her face was embarrassed. She took a silent look at Chuhe.


    "Are you from the eastern alliance?"


    Chuhe gently hum, that is, there is no follow-up.


    "Be careful! Many of the immortals in the eastern alliance died in the hands of the demon refining palace.


    I don''t know why they are so hostile to you! "


    The girl seems to know something, which is also a kind reminder.


    Chuhe looked the same again and gave a gentle hum.


    "My name is Han Bingbing, and you?"


    "Chu River."


    "Do you also want to find Haixin blood essence?"


    Even though Chuhe''s attitude is cold, the girl still seems to be full of interest.


    Chuhe is not as calm as before. He turns his head slightly and his eyes fall on the girl''s face.


    "So you all know that there is Haixin blood essence here?"


    Originally, Chuhe always thought that this news was just uncertain news, but he didn''t expect that there were so many immortals who had already known it! "Yes! I''m afraid all the strong men in the whole fairyland know it! I don''t know if we can get the blood essence of Haixin. After all, I have to rely on it to save my mother! "


    The girl finally seems to be a little affected, the whole person seems to have become a little depressed.


    Obviously, she doesn''t have much confidence in herself! Chuhe can feel the strength of the three of them, the girl''s strength is the weakest, but has reached the seventh level of breaking the law.


    Although this kind of strength is not weak, it is far from enough compared with those who are fighting for the essence and blood of Haixin! Although the strength of the two men around the girl is stronger, they have not broken through the Ninth level.


    Obviously, according to their lineup, even if they can see the essence and blood of Haixin, it''s impossible to get it! But Chu he didn''t have the heart to fight and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1537

    Along the way, it was boring. Women kept on talking, and Chuhe simply didn''t shut his eyes.


    "What forces are you?


    I''m afraid there''s no hope for you three to get Haixin essence and blood! "


    The three people are all afraid of Chuhe. After all, they still remember the powerful power of Chuhe.


    But now Chuhe''s words, but let three people are a little angry, even the chattering Han Bingbing is because of Chuhe''s words, directly stop the words.


    "If there is hope or no hope, I''ll have a try! After all, the only purpose of our rebirth sword sect is to make my mother recover as before! "


    Even under the words of Chu he, Han Bingbing also suffered some blows, but she didn''t have any depression because of it, on the contrary, she strengthened her confidence.


    This kind of situation makes Chuhe a little surprised, especially their sword sect name makes Chuhe more curious.


    "Rebirth sword school?


    It''s a strange name


    "What''s so weird about that?


    My mother was seriously injured and in a coma at the beginning, but she still hasn''t woken up.


    My father founded the rebirth sword sect just to make my mother recover. It has been developing for decades.


    It makes the rebirth sword sect more powerful! But now still did not find a way to let my mother recover! It''s not easy to hear about Haixin''s blood essence. As long as the rumor is true, my mother will be saved! "


    When Han Bingbing mentioned it, his eyes were shining.


    When Chu he looked at him, he only felt that there was a pure twinkling of stars in his eyes, with endless sincerity and hope.


    Under such brilliance, even the original ordinary face seems to be a little different and more charming! "Then follow me!"


    sea heart once the emergence of blood, must be a large piece of existence, according to the ancient books, this heaven and earth is the heaven and earth gathered together the essence of the sun and moon accumulation, has always been generated in one place.


    Either it''s not, or it''s a lot.


    However, although the sea heart essence blood has no attack and defense power, it is really very fast, and even any spiritual power binding has no use for them, so it is extremely difficult to get the sea heart essence blood! Hearing Chu he''s words, Han Bingbing''s eyes are even more excited.


    They have learned the strength of Chuhe before. If they can get the help of Chuhe, their hope will naturally increase a lot! Maybe you can really get sea heart essence blood! Chuhe did not have too many words, or even more explanations.


    Although he never likes to meddle, it seems that he is also influenced by Han Bingbing''s mood.


    There seems to be a big gap between her character and Jane, which is very wordy.


    But just now, the light in her eyes made Chuhe feel similar to the light in Xiaojian''s eyes. It was precisely because of that strange feeling that Chuhe had a trace of kindness in an instant.


    "Thank you! Chuhe! You are obviously an approachable person. Why do you always have a straight face? "


    Han Bingbing seems to have started the conversation again.


    Chuhe only felt headache and regretted what he had said before.


    The girl obviously can''t give him any good looks, otherwise her words will not stop! "Your mother is badly hurt. Why are you so happy every day?"


    Chu he wanted to stop him from going on, so he asked directly.


    Han Bingbing''s face was really gloomy for a moment.


    But peace soon returned.


    "She was seriously injured to protect us, even though she''s been a living dead for years.


    But I know she''s looking at me all the time. She must hope I can be happy and happy


    Han Bingbing also showed a bright color in his eyes.


    Chu he never thought that he would meet such a naive person here. You know, in the world of immortals, it has always been extremely cruel, but in this world, everyone will more or less experience all kinds of killing and separation. Many immortals will be trained to be really strong. As their strength becomes stronger, they will become more and more powerful The mulberry is steady.


    But in front of her, Han Bingbing is obviously the same age as herself, but she is as naive as a child.


    For a moment, Chuhe had some strange feelings about their rebirth sword sect.


    "Who hurt your mother?"


    "Ruofeng! The wind sword school


    When it comes to hurtful people, the girl''s look is obviously more resentful, and it''s not as dull and pleasant as before! But in the Chu River, the heart is quite shaking.


    "Which is the wind?


    Isn''t he the legendary king? "


    It''s incredible that it''s such a coincidence.But look at the age of the girl, should not be God Wang ruofeng appear in this fairy slander?


    This makes Chuhe extremely confused! "Besides that ruofeng, who else?


    He doesn''t deserve to be a king at all! How could he have entered the realm of God if it had not devoured my mother''s power?


    It''s because of him that my mother lost her vitality. If it had not been for her original strength, I''m afraid she would have been lost in this world long ago! "


    Han Bingbing''s face also showed a look of resentment and pain. It seemed that she also remembered the humiliation and pain her mother had suffered for so many years! But in Chuhe, it sounds like a storm in my heart! How did he not expect that the people he met were still related to ruofeng, and there was such a big hatred! Although Chuhe did not know the specific situation.


    But under the girl''s words, how can she understand the hatred in her heart.


    After all, in the face of such enemies, no one can forget at will! "Is your mother powerful?


    If the wind needs your mother''s help to break through the realm of God? "


    Chuhe asked again without a word.


    "Of course! My mother is a reborn body. There is a kind of chaotic primitive power in her body, which is the power of living beings and can create all things.


    Just because of that power, my mother''s cultivation is extremely powerful and her cultivation talent is very strong, but she is not keen on the cultivation trend. She only likes to refine pills every day, otherwise even ruofeng will never hurt her! "


    Han Bingbing mentioned her mother with a proud face.


    "The body of rebirth?"


    Chu River is even more shocked by Han Bingbing''s words.

 Chapter 1538

    I didn''t expect that this trip to the fairyland was worth it.


    Chuhe did not expect that there were some ancient records among them, and they would all appear here! Chuhe had heard about the body of rebirth before.


    There are many rumors about the rebirth of the body.


    The reborn body is the original divine body which is brewed by heaven and earth and created by the power of chaos.


    It is said that such a primitive divine body is the real foundation of cultivation.


    Because of its rich vitality and creative power, it can also produce a very tacit resonance with various spiritual forces between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the improvement of cultivation is extremely fast.


    It is said that at the beginning, when the heaven and earth began to open, the human beings who were born again at the beginning became the God kings at that time.


    They occupy one side of the world, so that the major interface began to maintain stability and prosperity! It''s just that it''s a distant thing. As time goes on, everything changes.


    At that time, it was almost difficult to see such a reborn body, even the blood had changed greatly, and even his original God King seemed to disappear.


    Instead, a new king! But they are no longer like the original rebirth of the general, all rely on their own spiritual power and acquired efforts to ascend the realm of God, become a new king! But I didn''t expect that there was a reborn body in the fairyland.


    As for ruofeng, he can do such dirty things, secretly collude with Su Qin, Shu Ning''s lover, and even use the most vicious means to deal with Shu Ning, his brother, who used to be very attentive and friendly to him. It is enough to see that he is insidious, vicious and scheming. For his own purpose, he will absolutely do anything.


    To be able to do such a thing is also a very normal thing.


    "Younger martial sister, you have said a lot! Have a rest


    The two men, who had been silent, seemed to be worried. Even though they were afraid of Chu River, they could not help but remind Han Bingbing.


    Han Bingbing seems to be aware of something because of the two elder martial brothers'' reminding. She can''t help but spit out her tongue and turns her eyes to one side.


    Chuhe didn''t ask any more. After all, these things are very hidden for them. But Han Bingbing didn''t have any reservation, obviously because he trusted him! After all, no matter who it is, there will always be some secrets of his own. Although Chuhe does feel curious about the reborn body, what others don''t want to say will not be forced.


    However, it is precisely because of Han Bingbing''s words that Chu he is more sure of his own interface space. If he wants to form a real interface, what he lacks is vitality! Although there is vitality in today''s interface space, it is still not pure.


    "Since your mother''s vitality has been taken away, even if you get the sea heart essence, I''m afraid it won''t be useful?"


    Chu River light reminds a way.


    After all, even Chuhe is not clear about the mystery of the reborn body.


    If it is true that the original force of the reborn body is pulled away, one side is to get the sea heart essence, I am afraid it may not be able to recover.


    "You don''t understand! The body of rebirth is endless and has the power of rebirth.


    As long as there is a strong vitality to aggregate, to a certain extent.


    That is to wake up the original vitality of my mother''s body again. At that time, she can wake up and repair herself! We''ve been searching for vitality all these years, and I''m sure she can recover! "


    Although Han Bingbing has some reservation, he is not stingy at all about the problem of Chuhe. He explains it to Chuhe directly.


    "Here, this is the introduction of the reborn body! You can have a look! "


    Han Bingbing seems to see that Chuhe is very interested in the body of rebirth, so he takes out a simple bamboo slip from his own ring, and then hands it to Chuhe.


    The bamboo slips do not know how many years it has gone through, and it seems to be very old and vicissitudes. Even the silk thread, which is connected with the bamboo slips, emits a faint aura, but it can still be seen that the silk thread inside seems to have become a lot weaker. Obviously, maybe one day it will completely lose its original function because of wear and tear.


    The breath of simplicity is coming. Although it''s just a small bamboo slip, it makes people feel solemn.


    Chuhe was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that there would be such an old thing in their rebirth sword sect! Chuhe was not polite either. He quickly spread out the bamboo slips. A moment later, gradually, everything was reflected in his mind.


    The bamboo slips are all about the introduction of rebirth. They are very detailed! However, to Chuhe''s surprise, the reborn body is not immediately discovered by all people at the beginning. There is an invisible force in their body. It seems that the reborn force is confined in the body. Only between the real life and death can it be completely stimulated, and the vitality is completely released, so as to completely open the reborn body.This kind of constitution is very magical, even regardless of any cultivator or ordinary people, even an ordinary person who looks ugly, seems to have a reborn body! But in general, many people are mediocre, unable to open their own body of rebirth, therefore, even with the body of rebirth is completely abandoned, can not play any power, can not show any talent! Even before the rebirth body is opened, even the strong in the realm of God can''t tell who has the rebirth body! Although Chu he had heard about the body of rebirth before, it was the first time that he saw such a detailed introduction.


    Only then did I find that I had a lot of prejudices about the reborn body before, and now I know it completely! A moment later, he closed the bamboo slip and gave it back to Han Bingbing.


    "Thank you very much."


    Han Bingbing reaches for the bamboo slips and returns to Lingjie. It seems that he doesn''t adapt to Chuhe''s gratitude.


    She waved her hand. "You''re welcome! I just feel that you are predestined with this bamboo slip! Many people want to listen to me, but not everyone can make me have such a desire to talk! Maybe you could be reborn? "


    Han Bingbing looks at the Chuhe River in a joking tone, as if suddenly their distance has narrowed a lot.


    Therefore, she did not have the fear before, and even felt that the previous talk made her relaxed a lot!

 Chapter 1539

    Because they need three people to lead the way, their speed is also much slower.


    However, Chuhe believes that it is absolutely no problem to act according to Shen Ruhan''s daily behavior, even if he insists on it for a period of time! After all, although the strength of these three people did not reach the realm of the emperor, they also reached the level of breaking the law, and they were the weak ones in the fairyland! Obviously, even though a lot of immortal practitioners are not clear about the real effect of Haixin essence and blood, it almost represents an immortal body. For every immortal practitioner, it''s naturally extremely envious! No one is willing to easily let go of such an opportunity! After all, in such a fierce competition, it may be possible to pick up the leak! After all, once the sea heart blood essence appears, it will appear in pieces, and the blood essence will be scattered, so for everyone, there is a certain opportunity, and such hope naturally has a greater temptation for everyone! Whoosh, whoosh! The four men''s bodies flashed across the sky and walked in the air above the sea.


    Under the urging of Chu he, their speed almost moved the extreme, so their speed was not weak, and they soon caught up with some other immortals.


    But they were on their way to each other, keeping a high degree of vigilance, and there was no dispute.


    It is also peaceful, it seems very calm! Today''s sea, as before the blue, appears calm.


    There were also several islands where they passed, because their strength did not enter the realm of the emperor, so they also needed to have a rest in the middle.


    For a whole day, they were all on their way, and the monks they met were all in a hurry, each passing over the sky like a meteor.


    But can see everyone''s destination seems to be the depth of the sea! "Are you sure the eastern alliance went to the center of the sea?"


    Chu he is also worried about this kind of rush.


    "Chuhe, you don''t have to worry.


    There''s no problem with the road we''re taking! Besides, the essence and blood of the sea heart is deep in the sea, where there is a ten thousand iceberg.


    The bottom of the mountain range is all formed by cold ice. On the top of the mountain range, it is as wide as the mountains outside. According to our previous news, the essence and blood of the sea heart are among the ten thousand icebergs.


    And before that, many immortal practitioners were besieged by the cultivation of magic power there! The eastern alliance you mentioned must have been attacked there too! "


    Han Bingbing looks confident.


    But now there is no news about Shen Ruhan in Chuhe. Although there is some doubt, we can only stick to our heads and continue to go deep with them! "Shua!"


    It''s just that people haven''t stimulated the spirit power yet. By the side of the Chu River, they feel that there seems to be a rapid spirit power competition nearby. One of the common men in green shirt stabbed him.


    Chu he''s perceptual power can clearly perceive the track of this power. He is very sure that the spiritual power training is not towards himself, so he doesn''t do it.


    A moment later, when the spiritual training was getting closer to them, the man in green shirt seemed to be aware of it.


    One of the tall men drew his sword directly. The light was shining and the sharp edge of the sword was roaring. Although it didn''t make too much noise, the sword fell, and the moment was also on top of the spirit training.


    Sparks splashed, like steel collision, making a clear sound. The original spiritual power competition seemed to be completely resolved by the power above the spirit sword.


    But the green shirt man seemed to have retreated four or five steps because of the impact of that force.


    His face is dignified, looking at the direction of the spiritual power, obviously feel some vibration.


    Han Bingbing and another man with square face also immediately looked there and became alert.


    "Be careful, those who come are not good!"


    The light on the long sword in the tall man''s hand twinkles, and under the concentration of spiritual power, the long sword appears sharper! His eyes were dignified, he did not dare to have any carelessness at all, and he even opened his mouth to remind the two people.


    "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect to be able to resist my attack. It doesn''t seem so useless! "


    And in the place where Lingli pitching moves, there are two figures directly floating out.


    Each of them was wearing dark blue clothes. On the gold robe, there were patterns like magic clouds embroidered on the clothes. Although they just appeared here, everyone seemed to have a spirit.


    It really seems that the comer is not good! Looking at the two people, Han Bingbing''s face is not as happy as before. She becomes very alert.


    "You are the people of the magic palace!"


    Because of Han Bingbing''s words, they can''t help but turn their eyes to her. There is a trace of banter in their eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we are also famous! I didn''t expect to hear about you yellow haired girl! You''re right! We are indeed the people of the magic palace


    "What do you want?Our rebirth sword sect has nothing to do with you in the past. Recently, it has nothing to do with you. Why did you sneak attack before? "


    Input does not lose the array, even if Han Bingbing extremely fear in the heart! But in the face of two people, she is also a cold voice of questioning.


    "Oh?


    It''s from the rebirth sword sect! So what?


    This is Nanhai purgatory. It''s the site of our magic palace. We have issued a ban before. No one is allowed to come near here. But you are not obedient. We are not polite! "


    Two people''s facial expression light of, seem to be for such situation, a bit all don''t care.


    Chu he didn''t expect that they would meet the people in the magic palace here, but it seems that he will soon be able to know Shen Ruhan''s whereabouts.


    "So you should know where the eastern alliance people are?"


    Has not spoken, standing on one side as invisible people like Chu River, is also light eyes to see in front of the two refining magic palace palace palace, asked softly.


    After all, this kind of random search like a headless fly is obviously useless.


    Now that you meet the people in the magic palace, it''s the easiest and quickest way to ask them! Two people seem to this just reaction come over, also is the complexion is not good of see to Chu River.


    "Which onion and which vegetable are you?


    What is it?


    Are we going to answer when you ask? "


    One of them obviously felt very dissatisfied with Chuhe''s attitude, and his face was very gloomy.


    With these words, he had already split his hand and gathered his powerful spiritual power, waving directly towards the Chu River!

 Chapter 1540

    In the face of such a powerful spiritual training, Chu he didn''t have any plans for the next. His body dodged and staggered for a distance, so that the spiritual training also failed.


    Han Bingbing, who had some worries, also had some silly eyes.


    After all, when Chu River just appeared in front of them, the means they used did shake their hearts. Even now, they still remember that terrible pressure! I thought Chuhe could easily solve these two magic palaces. Did you think that Chuhe didn''t connect and avoided such an attack! The three people who had hoped for Chu River changed their looks at this time, and seemed to have some doubts.


    "Younger martial sister, this boy is not only that kind of imposing, in fact, his strength is average, but he just makes up for the number?"


    That originally short man, at the moment is also silently looking at Chu River dodge body shape, a face of confusion and doubt.


    After all, if he really had such a powerful power, Chuhe would not be so embarrassed to escape.


    The tall man next to him also had a dignified face. Although his face didn''t change much, his eyes seemed to have a suspicious look.


    After all, the current Chu River does not look like a powerful one.


    And in this moment of time, Chuhe has appeared in their side, eyes is very indifferent.


    The two men in the magic Palace also showed a ferocious and gloomy look, and seemed to be very unhappy that Chu he could avoid their attack.


    "Boy, do you think you can get away with it?"


    Two people are very proud, at least in the previous situation, in their view, Chuhe is not their opponent, so they choose to dodge.


    "Chuhe, you''d better hide behind us.


    We''ll take care of both of them! "


    Although Han Bingbing is confused, he is not afraid of Chu River as before. On the contrary, he is a little more. I am a big sister.


    Next to the two men are slightly opened mouth, but did not say a word.


    Obviously, it''s too late for them to stop.


    But now such a scene, the people of the magic palace have already made a move, even if they want to dodge, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Chuhe obviously felt some surprise to Han Bingbing''s words, but he didn''t refute them. He nodded faintly and then stepped back.


    The two men''s faces twitched because of the obvious movement of Chuhe.


    If they had doubts about the strength of Chuhe before, now their doubts have been confirmed by the actions of Chuhe.


    Although there is a trace of anger in their hearts, it is obvious that this situation is not the time to settle the accounts.


    Therefore, they all stepped forward and stood in front of the two people in the demon refining palace.


    "In any case, we are going to enter the center of Nanhai purgatory today, not to mention it is not owned by you! If you are wise, you''d better get out of the way! "


    Although the strength of the three men is not absolutely top-notch, their cultivation talents are the best in the whole rebirth sword sect. Even among those forces, they are also the top strong of the younger generation! So three people also have certain self-confidence! If they were not frightened by the terrible power of Chu River, I''m afraid they would not be so afraid of Chu River all the way! Now in the face of such danger, they have a feeling of elation, so they have restored their original momentum! The two people of Lian demon palace looked at them with gloomy eyes, "don''t worry. If you insist on going your own way, that one doesn''t want to go!"


    Obviously, they didn''t attack Chuhe alone, even Han Bingbing couldn''t avoid them.


    The two people in the magic Palace also urged their own spiritual power at the same time. The blue spiritual power roared, and the violent power rushed out, with a kind of terrible impact directly falling towards the three of them! Cyan''s spiritual training is like a flood pouring out, and their bodies are fully integrated into the cyan''s power.


    With the disappearance of their bodies, there are also layers of ripples in the poured out cyan power, and the powerful impact seems to have converged the original edge, just a more terrible breath, escaping from it.


    Chuhe''s eyes coldly looked at the power falling out, and a trace of surprise also passed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that under the combination of the two of them, such strength could be comparable to the power of emperor Zun! If so, I''m afraid that Han Bingbing and his three men may not be their rivals! The distance between them is also very close, although not yet, but Han Bingbing three faces have become very ugly.


    Because that kind of terrible pressure has made them aware of such power, which also poses a great threat to them.


    At the moment, the tall man was under pressure and yelled to Chuhe, "Chuhe, you should do it together, or all four of us will die here!"In the face of such a threat, more strength means more hope. The tall man is obviously more rational, at least he has a very clear self-knowledge. When he feels the terrible power, he knows very well that according to his current strength, he will never be the opponent of the two people in the magic palace! The two men had appeared here before and attacked secretly. Now they have no reservation of this power. They just kill each other. Obviously, no matter who they are, the people who make the magic palace seem to have decided to kill them! They have no way to escape, and there is no way out! Therefore, we can only hope that Chu he''s strength can help them, at least let them unite to deal with the two people in the magic palace! Chuhe originally just wanted to be a shake off shopkeeper, but now it seems that he is not so lucky.


    He sighed softly. On his fingertips, an invisible force fluttered, which made the three people''s bodies retreat to the side. The original spiritual power seemed to be suppressed and returned to their bodies.


    "You three, just stay away! I''ll take care of both of them! "


    With that, the golden power of Chu River''s palm surged, and a bright golden light quickly gathered on his slowly clenched fist. The whole person seemed to be wrapped by the golden light, like a sun.

 Chapter 1541

    Looking at the strength gathering around Chu River and the brilliance blooming, everyone seems to have a different look.


    "Can he do it?"


    Han Bingbing looks at some different Chuhe now, still uneasy and suspicious.


    After all, just before, Chuhe clearly did not have any power of confrontation, so he would always avoid the attack of the two people, and seemed to be very reluctant to cope with it.


    But now, instead of pushing them away, the invisible force made them return to the situation when they were completely imprisoned by Chu River.


    That kind of power is so powerful that they have no resistance at all, that is, they are pushed away lightly.


    At this time, the three of them are very confused, they really don''t know what kind of strength Chu River will be in front of them.


    The tall man also looked at Chuhe suspiciously, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer his younger martial sister.


    "We''d better watch first. If the situation is not right, you two must leave here quickly with me!"


    The tall man whispered to them.


    It''s a bit confusing now.


    "What a fool! Didn''t you have fun escaping before?


    Why do you come here now and make a fool of yourself?


    Don''t you think you''re disgraceful enough? "


    One of them also looked at the Chu River sarcastically. Although the golden light was more and more bright and seemed to be very powerful, they didn''t realize how powerful the Chu River was when they were fighting with him before.


    Therefore, they have been very sure in their hearts that Chuhe''s now acting like this is just pretending to be a ghost! For their ridicule, Chuhe did not have any reaction, the whole person seems to have been completely shrouded in such a golden light.


    "It''s time for you to be proud to die under the hand of Yao RI dragon boxing!"


    Chu River condenses that kind of ray of light, like a sun general fast fluttering out.


    The power of terror seemed to diffuse from such fists, and Chuhe''s voice came into the ears of the two people who practiced the magic palace with a cold air! That kind of cold breath, let two people feel very shock, an invisible fear is also a rapid climb, full of heart.


    Han Bingbing and the three of them were stunned to see such a scene. Although they were just watching, their fists floated like the sun. In the void, the light flashed across a long trace, whistling like a dragon, and devouring them in an instant.


    That kind of powerful breath made the people around them feel frightened, not to mention the two palace people who were in the shadow of this attack?


    The frightened faces of the two people were more obvious under the light.


    They dare not have the slightest slightest neglect, but also quickly urge their own spiritual power, the blue light flashing, almost all their strength has been exerted.


    But Chuhe''s fist has fallen down directly, and the huge impact is raging out.


    The spiritual power of two people''s whole body is completely defeated by such impact force, but that kind of terror force seems to have no pause, and it is a direct and severe impact, hitting on two people''s chest! Two people''s body shape is lifted by this kind of strength to fly, the body shape flutters heavily falls on that sea surface.


    But the sea surface is under the control of the spirit of the Chu River, instantly condensed and became a hard ground.


    Click! The clear sound flutters and spreads to everyone''s ears.


    Originally, the two very arrogant palace people turned pale, and even could not make a sound. The intense pain inside made them almost faint! All this is just a moment. The surrounding light dissipates, which makes the sea turn up a huge wave more than ten meters high. The waves roll down and fall heavily on the sea. The edge of the island where they are is also impacted by such force. There is a deep crack, and the rolling water falls into the deep crack.


    Chuhe''s figure reappeared in front of the public. Even Han Bingbing and the three of them couldn''t help but open their mouths. They still felt very scared in their hearts.


    They did not think that Chuhe was really hidden! Just a single blow will damage two powerful people who are comparable to a heavy emperor. What kind of strength does he have?


    The three people who had doubts about Chuhe had completely given up the idea at the moment.


    Han Bingbing ran to Chuhe''s side with an excited face. In his eyes, he exclaimed, "Chuhe, you are so powerful, why did you dodge before?


    It''s not a direct fight against them! "


    Before the action of Chu River also let her think that Chu River is because play, so will always dodge like this.


    But now it seems that he clearly has the strength to crush two people at will, and there is absolutely no possibility that he can''t beat them.There was no change in Chuhe''s look, and his expression was very cold. He looked at the two people indifferently, "I''m afraid to kill them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such an answer, Han Bingbing is also helpless, but she also immediately understand the meaning of Chu River.


    He is not because he is too arrogant or confident, with such strength, even if it is so arrogant, there is absolutely no problem! It''s just that Chu he has such worries.


    It''s all because I''m afraid that the two people I met in the magic palace will be directly wiped out by him, so it''s more difficult to find the people I''m afraid I want to find! After all, it''s not as easy to look for clues as it is to look for headless flies! The two immortals were badly hurt by the power of Chu River, but also the breath was weak, barely supporting the body, maintaining a trace of reason.


    Just, just wake up, then hear Chu River so of words, under exasperation and resentment, is to be angry to direct fainting in the past! But Chu he didn''t care about their reaction. He quickly walked to them. On his fingertips, a kind of forbearing luster fluttered and fell on one of them''s eyebrows.


    "What are you doing?


    "Chu River?"


    Han Bingbing seems to be puzzled and curious about his behavior.


    "I''m using the Haunter! Maybe they should know where the people in the eastern alliance are?


    After all, it''s not a good way to go on searching like a headless fly. Maybe it will delay the work! "

 Chapter 1542

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Today''s Chu River, although the whole body is not as powerful as before, but the three people waiting by Chu River still feel the shock in their hearts and restore their original fear of him.


    Who would have thought that Chuhe was so hidden.


    Even such a strong man, in his hands did not even pass the power of unity, has been killed by the Chu River.


    I''m afraid even their master can''t achieve such strength! Today''s cognition makes them more awed of Chuhe.


    What''s more, at this time, Chuhe was using the technique of soul chasing! Obviously, Chuhe had been very gentle and friendly to them before! For their thoughts, Chu he didn''t care about them at all. His power and brutal impact searched their memory for the whereabouts of all the people in the eastern alliance and the location of Hai Xin''s blood essence.


    A moment later, one of them is completely stupid, the whole body''s spiritual power completely dispersed, it seems that he has directly become a fool.


    In addition to the previous impact of such forces, his vitality has been very weak.


    Another person''s eyes seem to have a reluctant look fluctuations, want to compete with Chu River such memory search.


    But Chu he''s eyes didn''t care at all. The power on his fingertips seemed to be stronger. The power of terror poured out, which made the man have little ability to deal with it. The unwilling color in his eyes also slowly faded, and also became very dull.


    Just for a while, where did they have the previous arrogance and arrogance?


    Even their vitality seems to be very weak. Obviously, on this desert island, if no one comes to save them, I''m afraid they will die! Chuhe people have retreated to one side. Now these two people have no threat to them, and naturally they don''t need to spend any more energy.


    Han Bingbing three people are gaping at the scene in front of, also slowly reaction over.


    "Shall we get out of here?"


    Chu River looks over and opens his mouth.


    Three people heart vibration, but in the face of Chu River such problems, are also very cooperate, nodded.


    "Go to iceberg now! You should know how to go. Lead the way


    Before the use of soul chasing, it was not possible to determine the location of Wan Bingshan, but in their memory, Shen Ruhan, they really went to Wan Bingshan.


    So it shouldn''t be too late for them to go now! "Good!"


    Even Han Bingbing didn''t talk as much this time as before, nodded silently, and then turned around and walked in front.


    She still felt very confused in her heart and didn''t know what kind of strength Chuhe had.


    But Chu River just like no trouble, just with the three of them together to move quickly.


    Even in this sea area, it seems that there is no force that can resist them.


    Their speed obviously accelerated a little, even Han Bingbing three people, also seem to be because of this kind of speed a little difficult.


    But none of them dare to have any opinions! On the sea, they had been running for half a day, and there seemed to be more and more immortal practitioners around them. Even on the desert island, they could see some other immortal practitioners.


    However, they are also vigilant to each other, and there is no communication.


    And at this speed, they finally stopped on a green island nearby.


    On the island, the trees are luxuriant, and it looks like flat land, with a vast area.


    But there was a faint chill.


    On the island, the four of them just stopped. Chu River immediately realized that there was a strong atmosphere of the seven or eight roads hidden in the island.


    "Strange! Why do these people stop here and stop moving forward? "


    Chuhe also had some confusion in his heart. According to their original purpose, they were to get the essence of Haixin. Now they are very close to their destination, but they stop here.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Bingbing, who had been restraining himself before, also looked at the Chu River at the moment.


    "There are people staying on this island, and they are very strong. There are a lot of people.


    They didn''t go deep. I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Although Chu he didn''t look at her, he said directly.


    "Just ask someone!"


    Han Bingbing also waved his hand, and then swept towards one of them as quickly as zilaishu.


    Her figure twinkled and soon stopped in front of the immortal who was in their sight.


    Although the man was alone, he also had a gourd on hand. Seeing Han Bingbing close to the past, the whole person had a strong sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    But there was no direct action for a moment! "Don''t worry, brother.I''m not here to find fault. I just want to ask why you don''t go further? "


    The man looked at Han Bingbing with an idiot''s eyes.


    "Don''t you know that if we continue to go further, scattered immortals like us can''t get into the iceberg.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The people in the magic palace have been slaughtering wantonly. They want to enter the immortal cultivation of ten thousand icebergs.


    If you also want to enter, you should stay here and enter together when waiting for more people. Otherwise, the end will not be much better than those in the East! "


    After all, Han Bingbing didn''t release any hostility, and she was sincere, so the immortal didn''t hide it.


    Chuhe also heard the dialogue between them clearly, and his cold look seemed to be colder.


    He is almost the heart to read a move, the person is to appear in front of the cultivator who talks with Han Bingbing.


    That person how all didn''t expect suddenly between unexpectedly can more than one person, in the heart vibrates is also Lengleng Leng looking at in front of Chu River.


    "You just said the people in the east?


    Is it from the eastern alliance? "


    Although Chuhe knew that Shen Ruhan had entered the ten thousand iceberg, he didn''t know their condition. Now this man seems to know something, so he can''t wait to go forward.


    Han Bingbing saw the sudden appearance of the Chu River, but also showed a trace of embarrassed smile.


    She looked at the man who was already on guard and said, "don''t be nervous, you are my own man! It''s just that we''re looking for someone from the eastern alliance. If you know, can you let us know? "


    Chuhe didn''t say anything, which is the default of Han Bingbing.

 Chapter 1543

    The man looked up and down the Chu River, but they didn''t worry too much.


    "What do you want from the eastern alliance?


    Don''t you know that the people in the magic palace almost kill each of them! Nearly all the sea areas in the first 20 miles have been stained red with blood.


    I saw with my own eyes that more than ten people in the eastern alliance were killed by the people in the magic palace.


    It seems that there are still some people fleeing to the ten thousand icebergs.


    But now, Wan Bingshan has been surrounded by the people in the magic palace. I''m afraid they are doomed, too! "


    Although the man didn''t know why they were curious about the eastern alliance, now that he had been asked about it, he had nothing to hide. After all, many practitioners witnessed it with their own eyes, so it was no secret.


    "Magic palace!"


    Chuhe''s cold air suddenly enveloped him. Although this kind of air was not aimed at any immortals, they were more sensitive and clear to the released cold air around Chuhe.


    Even the cultivator who told them everything before was looking at Chu River with shaking eyes, which was not as casual as before.


    "So ten thousand icebergs are not far ahead?"


    It seems that Chuhe soon realized the fury released from his whole body, so his mind was moving to restrain the cold.


    He looked at the man faintly and asked again.


    The man didn''t know that Chuhe would have such a powerful force. He seemed to be afraid when he was shocked.


    So it''s nodding.


    "Twenty or thirty miles ahead, there is ten thousand icebergs.


    It''s just that the front is blocked by the people in the magic palace. Only that entrance can enter into the iceberg. "


    "Thank you for telling me!"


    Chuhe boxing, and later generations have been the first to leave here.


    Han Bingbing also hastily followed in the past, originally stopped to have a rest of them, our plan is also a complete failure.


    The other two men who just stopped and sat are also helpless because of their actions. They can only quickly urge their own spiritual power to follow.


    For the three people still follow their own situation, Chuhe also felt that there were some accidents.


    "What else are you doing with me?"


    "Didn''t you promise to take us to the ten thousand iceberg?


    Do you want to go back now? "


    Although Han Bingbing was afraid in his heart, he also straightened out his chest and looked at the Chu River with a strong attitude.


    After all, Chu he promised them before, if he didn''t take them into the ten thousand icebergs now, I''m afraid they won''t have many opportunities! So no matter what, Chuhe can''t get rid of them! Chuhe did not care too much with them, and let them follow him.


    But his speed has accelerated a lot, even if the three people exert their full strength, they just barely follow behind the Chu River.


    At such a speed, the distance of 20 Li is just a cup of tea. They have already reached the sea area mentioned by the monk before.


    Before, there was still a sea breeze in that place, mixed with a little bit of blood, which came into their breath.


    The three just stopped over the sea.


    Immediately, an old man came to them and appeared in front of them. Behind the old man, there were several other people who were all dressed in the same clothes.


    On their clothes, there are gray clouds like floating clouds, which seem to form a very terrible pattern, giving people a sense of purgatory.


    They are not unfamiliar with this pattern, and the two people who stopped them were wearing the same clothes.


    Obviously, as the previous immortal practitioners said, the people of their magic palace guard in and out here.


    Chuhe''s body also stopped, looking at the old man in front of him coldly.


    "Go away!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been in Nanhai purgatory for such a long time. You''re the first one who dares to talk to me like this!"


    On the old man''s expressionless face, he also laughed angrily. It seemed that he didn''t expect that before they spoke, Chuhe took the lead in speaking.


    He looked at Chuhe with a strange look at idiots.


    In his opinion, Chuhe did not understand the situation at all.


    Han Bingbing three people also pause behind the Chu River, only when they see the old man in front of them, their faces become very dignified.


    "Yuntai GUI Zun!"


    The serious looking man next to him was always very calm, but when he saw the old man in front of him, he could not help but keep an alert look. His hand had fallen on the handle of his long sword and lost his voice."Where are the people from the eastern alliance?"


    Chuhe seems not to care about their reaction at all, just coldly looking at the old man in front of him, he also has a sharp breath surging, directly locked to the old man, without half a sentence of nonsense.


    At least the news I heard before was obviously very bad in Chuhe''s opinion.


    And the strength of these people is really some extraordinary, so Chuhe did not want to delay for a moment.


    "Boy, are you from the eastern alliance, too?"


    The old man, who had been enraged, seemed to realize what he looked at Chu River like a poisonous snake.


    "Yes


    Chuhe didn''t seem to be aware of the danger in his face and spoke directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you people in the eastern alliance would never give up. How could you touch the essence and blood of the sea heart?


    It seems that there are too few people who died before, and they can''t teach you enough lessons! "


    The old man''s words also showed a gloomy look, and his whole body was full of killing intention.


    A strong breath was released from him and directly enveloped the four.


    Han Bingbing and the three of them also complained bitterly. They never thought that Chuhe was not hidden at all. In the face of so many powerful alchemists in the magic palace, he didn''t seem to care, didn''t have any fear, and didn''t hide his identity.


    The man with a serious face twitched even more.


    As for the old man in front of him, he is very clear. He has heard his name for a long time. This man is as famous as their master. Now that he is here, how can they be his opponents? Even if the strength of Chuhe is really good, they don''t believe that Chuhe can deal with it! "Chuhe, listen to us and run! We won''t be his opponents! "

 Chapter 1544

    "If you want to go, just go! I''m going to look for people in it


    For the man''s words, Chu he didn''t care at all. Even in the face of the overwhelming atmosphere of terror and killing, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He didn''t even change his look.


    "Do you know that he is the ghost Zun of Yuntai, and his strength has reached the triple power of emperor Zun.


    In this South China Sea purgatory is also a rare strong.


    Even our rebirth sword sect dare not despise him! He once fought with our master, and there was no difference between them. They were tied.


    Even if you have some ability and talent, you will never be able to deal with these immortal practitioners! "


    The man''s face was serious. Although he didn''t know how powerful Chuhe was, he had a preconceived idea that he didn''t want to stop here.


    Therefore, the whole person''s tone has become fierce, almost eager to take Chu River away! But Chu he didn''t care about his reaction, "so what?"


    "Hey! I can''t believe that there are still some little guys from the rebirth sword sect. It seems that I haven''t been out of the gate these years, but many people forget me! Now that you want to go, I''m afraid I won''t let you go! "


    In the old man''s words, the gloomy atmosphere fluttered over, and the horrible atmosphere shrouded the three people.


    Han Bingbing only felt that the air around them was frozen by such a cold breath. There was an instinctive fear in their bodies. Even the spiritual power controlled by the whole body seemed to be suppressed by such a force.


    This feeling is just like the situation when I met Chu River before! "What bad luck! This is just close to ten thousand icebergs. I didn''t expect to meet such an immortal! "


    Next to that short one of the Xiuxian, at the moment is also a face of gloomy helpless, secretly curse a.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with them, but unexpectedly, because they followed Chu River, they became the hunting target of Yuntai ghost Zun.


    Such a terrible atmosphere makes them unable to exert any power at all, only waiting for death.


    Now, under the threat of such power, they have some regrets in their hearts. They really don''t know whether they should follow Chuhe before.


    "Die! You don''t know how those people from the eastern alliance died?


    Their whole body''s blood all by I direct draw away, painful death! You are no exception


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and now under the release of that powerful breath, it made him more proud and arrogant.


    Even if you know Chu he''s identity, the words are full of provocation.


    "You will pay the price, too!"


    Chu he can imagine that the previous war was fierce. At this time, the old man''s words were clearly intended to irritate him, and Chu he really had a fierce intention to kill because of his words.


    Originally, the breath released from the Chu River seems to be rising abruptly, and the power of terror is also diffused.


    At this time, Chuhe naturally will not have any reservation. Such a strong emperor is not worthy to be his opponent in his eyes! The fury of the atmosphere filled out, the terror of the pressure poured out, that kind of power filled, also locked the front of the magic palace.


    The old man, who was very proud before, did not expect that Chuhe had obviously restrained his breath before, and obviously had something to keep.


    Now this kind of coercion is released, and it makes him a little scared.


    Originally self-confident and rampant look, it seems to show a little cold, eyes are not as careless as before.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that, in his opinion, it was just like an ant that could be crushed and crushed at any time. Now, he was able to compete with himself and even felt a little afraid of the released breath.


    This contrast also makes the old man seem to be angered! "Do you think you can deceive me with your authority?


    Go to hell


    The old man''s gloomy voice fluttered out, and the spiritual power around him fluctuated for a moment. After that, all the power gathered, and then his body shape seemed to turn into a kind of gray light, floating in front of them like a skeleton.


    The skeleton was like a cloud and fog. It had no specific location. The gray fog moved very fast. In the process of moving, it also sent out a kind of sharp cry.


    That kind of sound swept by, fluttered over, directly over their bodies.


    Although Han Bingbing was shocked in their hearts and felt extremely afraid, the Chu River''s pressure swept out and picked up the original power lock, so that the three of them also withdrew from the previous terrible pressure and supported them. Just after they stabilized their bodies, they saw such a terrible scene.


    In the gray fog, countless skeletons seem to have a kind of evil power, and they may climb and bite the Chu River at any time! After all, they know something about this Yuntai ghost master.This is his best skill, Yuntai ghost skeleton.


    It''s said that under the exertion of such skills, even the emperor and the four immortals can''t easily resist the attack.


    Once the evil devouring power touched the body of the immortal cultivators, they would immediately draw all their blood away! This kind of power is like maggots attached to bones, which makes it impossible for people to escape.


    What''s more, this kind of power also has the power of devouring evil spirits. Once it comes into contact with the body of the cultivator, it is possible to turn the cultivator''s spiritual power into his own power, which is full of his own strength.


    At the beginning, the reason why Yuntai ghost Zun was able to have such a great reputation in the South China Sea purgatory was completely dependent on the martial arts and skills he is now using! In the whole magic palace, he is one of the most feared emperors.


    The three were saved by the power of Chu River, and they still have some lingering fear at the moment.


    However, under such contact, they find that Chuhe is like a bottomless pit. Every time they feel that they already know the bottom line of Chuhe''s strength, Chuhe can always create another accident.


    Therefore, it is not clear in the hearts of the three people what kind of strength Chuhe has and whether it can resolve the crisis?


    The whole body of Chu River''s spirit power was floating, and there was still a golden light on his fist. It was like a ball of light on his fist. All the power gathered instantly and completely enveloped him in the golden light, and that kind of prestige did not weaken at all.

 Chapter 1545

    Woo woo! The gray fog moved, and countless skeletons also made a shrill sound. The skeletons floated down, like clouds, directly shrouded in the golden light, and seemed to have devoured the Chu River.


    Han Bingbing can''t help pinching her hand. She doesn''t even notice her fingernails in her flesh.


    Now their life and death are in the hands of Chuhe alone.


    If Chuhe can deal with the Yuntai GUI Zun, they can save their lives.


    But if Chuhe is defeated, they will die! After all, in front of such a powerful emperor, even if you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s futile.


    Simply three people then directly pause nearby to watch the battle between two people.


    The golden splendor blooms, Chu River also is a fist to swing.


    Previously, they had seen Chu he fight like this, but they didn''t expect to fight with the emperor and the strong. The immortal practitioners knew the martial arts skills of Yuntai Guizun, and generally avoided any positive contact with Yuntai Guizun, but they didn''t expect that Chu he didn''t change at all.


    Han Bingbing, who is watching them fight, also feels very anxious.


    "Chu he, be careful. His skull can absorb human essence and blood. Once he is possessed by that kind of power, it''s hard to get rid of it!"


    "Hum, meddlesome girl!"


    A gray Lingli pitching also floats out of the gray skeleton power and towards Han Bingbing.


    The speed of the spiritual power training is very fast. Han Bingbing also feels a great shock when she looks at the rapid fluttering of that power. Her figure retreats rapidly, and the spiritual power of her whole body condenses quickly in front of her, forming a layer of light blue spiritual defense.


    Click! It''s just that when the power hasn''t attacked her spiritual defense, it''s a golden spiritual training, and it''s also like a ghost''s silent impact on the gray spiritual training.


    The two forces burst out and became invisible.


    That kind of rolling heat wave beat on his light blue spiritual defense, only made Han Bingbing''s light blue defense light slightly shake, and then it completely dissipated.


    All this happened so fast that the two men next to him just reacted.


    Han Bingbing''s eyes seem to have a different brilliance blooming.


    She didn''t expect that when she fought with Yuntai Guizun, Chuhe still had the power of leisure to resist the power of Yuntai Guizun.


    Bang! In this flash of lightning, Chu River''s golden fist has been directly waving on the cloud shrouded skeleton.


    A dull sound seemed to explode from there.


    The power of the fury broke in an instant. Just listening to the shrill cry, in Han Bingbing''s view, the Yuntai ghost Zun and the terrible skeleton seemed to see something terrible. Whenever they came into contact with the golden light, the skeleton broke directly.


    It''s almost like destroying the dead! Boom! When the power of the skull and the gray cloud completely dissipated, a figure also floated out of the light and fell heavily on the ice.


    Even the solid ice, because his body issued a click sound, a moment later, a crack has been directly opened.


    Before the arrogant incomparable old man, now is also all over the face pale lying on the ice, the whole body''s breath is dispirited.


    The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth fell on the cold ice, which was shocking, especially amazing! Brush, brush! Three eyes are also Qi brush brush toward Chu River to see, full of vibration.


    If they had some worries before, Han Bingbing and the three of them could not respond to the situation.


    Originally, they thought that Chuhe''s strength, at most, was just stepping into the realm of emperor Zun. After all, Chuhe seems to be the same age as them. No matter how powerful his talent is, it''s not easy to step into the realm of emperor Zun! But who would have thought that even though he has been famous for a long time, he is so famous, even if he mentions his name, Yuntai ghost Zun, who makes people scared, is now in such a mess in the hands of Chuhe! They had seen clearly before that Chuhe just punched.


    "You Is it emperor liupin


    Although the old man''s breath was weak, his eyes were full of horror.


    His eyes sharp looking at Chu River, where there is before that arrogance?


    On the contrary, it is more filled with fear.


    Even now, he still can''t believe that the young man in front of him can have such a strong power! Only with one punch, he will be severely damaged. I''m afraid that Chuhe''s strength cultivation must at least reach the sixth level of emperor''s respect.


    After all, the old man has enough confidence in his own skills and strength.


    At present, being engulfed by such power, his body seems to be ravaged by a kind of violent power, which is very messy. Even the spiritual power transfer seems to be difficult.Such a terrible power, let him almost no doubt, but at the same time feel very hard to believe! "Where is Shen Ruhan?"


    Chu River''s body movement has fallen on the old man''s side, and even the immortals who appear here with the old man dare not have any obstacles at the moment.


    I watched Chuhe step on the old man with cold eyes and cold voice.


    "Well! If you want to know where he is, dream! I''m in your hands now. I tell you, will you let me go?


    Hehe, even if you kill me, all those people in the eastern alliance will be buried with me! "


    The old man seemed to be crazy. His laughter was filled with some arrogance, and there was no convergence at all.


    In the face of his reaction, there was no emotion fluctuation in Chuhe''s indifferent look.


    "Since I want to die, I will help you! It''s no big deal. I''m going to hell in the South China Sea and turn it upside down! "


    Say Chu River fingertip light point, a wisp of golden spirit power has directly floated to the old man''s eyebrow center.


    Like a sharp blade, it penetrated his head directly.


    Other people in the magic palace didn''t expect that their Yuntai ghost statue would be directly wiped out! Even at the moment, looking at the dead figure, everyone''s face still has an incredible look.


    "How dare you kill GUI Zun! We will never let you go! You wait for us to die


    Although those people are extremely afraid, but also put down the cruel words, this just quickly urge the spirit power, want to retreat!

 Chapter 1546

    Looking at those people want to retreat, Chu River''s expression is indifferent, cold eyes flutter in the past, it seems with a little irony.


    "Do you want to go?


    It depends on whether I agree or not! "


    Said a breath of terror, has floated out of his body, a powerful pressure directly from the sky, shrouded in the people''s body.


    So that those who quickly retreat are unable to move because of this force, a direct pause.


    "That''s the power! Has he stepped into the realm of God? "


    At the moment, I watched other people, as they were before, were easily bound, like fish on the chopping board, directly pulled back to the body of Chu River, but the body of Chu River did not move at all.


    Han Bingbing and the three of them also have a strong idea.


    Such a terrible force, in their view, has let them completely fly their thoughts.


    Now they have no doubt that the strength of Chuhe has reached the point of adverse days.


    After all, it is easy to control the power of space. Although it is because of the terror, such power is not what ordinary emperors can do! Although the three people had such doubts and confusion, Chuhe didn''t care about them.


    His eyes were cold looking at those people who were imprisoned in front of him. A violent and cold breath was released from his body.


    A gloomy voice came into everyone''s ears. "I''ll give you one last chance! Where are the people of the eastern alliance? "


    The people in the magic palace didn''t expect that they would meet such a tough stubble in their own territory.


    Feeling the threat of Chu River, one of them quickly took out a piece of jade slip from the ring, crushed it directly without hesitation, passed on the news and began to ask for help.


    Now they are under the control of Chu River. Although the terrible power of Chu River makes them fear, now they have some independent power under the threat of death.


    Chu he''s eyes swept indifferently. With a wave of his palm, a powerful force had directly fluctuated out. The whole body of the monk who had just passed on the news exploded and fell on the sea like a shower of blood.


    "So you''re not going to talk?"


    Chuhe seems to have lost his patience.


    Before, he had used the technique of pursuing souls one after another. Although this technique was very convenient for Chuhe, he used it too many times, which would cause some damage to himself.


    In addition, these immortals in the demon refining Palace are not the same forces as the outside world in their city.


    It seems that there is not much contact between each person, they all perform their own duties.


    Moreover, the power of their divine consciousness seems to be much stronger than that of other immortals. Even if they really use soul searching, they may not be able to read all their memories clearly.


    It may even be of little use.


    People are afraid to look at the Chu River, the previous killing is also the first time they tried this kind of panic.


    "They have escaped to the iceberg.


    We Canghai devil are taking people to look for their trace.


    However, one of them has been seriously damaged. I believe that in a short time, Canghai devil will catch them and kill them directly! "


    Under the pressure of such threat and terror, some people are finally willing to speak.


    Chuhe heard his words, it was a little dignified, anxious look is becoming a little cold.


    Therefore, Chu River did not have any hesitation. He stepped on the void, and his body fluttered like a light spot, disappearing in the sky.


    Even Han Bingbing, they have been chasing, but only to see the back of Chu River.


    It is obvious that Chuhe, who is now fully exerting his speed, is so fast that they can''t match him.


    If it was not for the three who had the magic weapon of flying, and could barely keep up with the speed of Chu River, I''m afraid that suddenly, they might be completely thrown away by Chu River! Under such madness, the temperature of the surrounding world seems to drop suddenly, and a terrible cold envelops them, which makes their speed seem to be affected.


    Even the Chu River can feel the cold, as if there is a very strong erosion force to freeze people''s blood directly.


    Feeling the figure of sandaoer following behind him, Chu he''s figure stopped for a moment.


    "Is it ten thousand icebergs here?"


    This sea area will suddenly have such a change, also let Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    So he asked directly.


    Panting Han Bingbing just stood still, she heard Chu River such a problem, but she did not have any hesitation, under the spirit floating, the whole body also has a light blue hot air.Obviously, in this cold, she can''t bear it. She has to activate her spirit to dissolve the cold.


    "There''s no iceberg here.


    But it''s very close.


    It is said that ten thousand icebergs are formed by freezing ice for ten thousand years. Under the cold air, they also have a very strong eroding force. Such cold air is like a sharp blade. Once they enter the body, even those who cultivate immortals are afraid of it! Just because of this, as long as it is within ten miles around ten thousand icebergs, it will be affected by this cold, and the temperature will drop suddenly! "


    Chuhe let out a sound and speeded up again.


    Although the speed has been used to the extreme, it is obviously not enough in Chuhe.


    Such a time, if Shen Ruhan once they were found, there would be absolutely no way to survive! As long as there is a little time delay, they will be more dangerous! This is not what Chuhe wants to see! "Ah..." Han Bingbing, who hasn''t taken a breath, didn''t expect that Chuhe would float out again after listening to the words. The whole person is also very helpless and can only catch up quickly again.


    Originally, I just wanted to take advantage of Chuhe, but now it seems that it''s not so easy to take advantage.


    At such a speed, they could see that in front of them stood a towering snow-white mountain. The cold air was like a crystal world. Even though they were far away, they could see the feeling of crystal.


    The speed of Chu River flutters, and then the whole person has directly stopped on the solid ice. His eyes are all around, and the power of divine consciousness diffuses out, and he begins to search for Shen Ruhan''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1547

    "My God, it''s finally here!"


    Han Bingbing looked at everything here, also can''t help but grow a breath.


    Because in front of the Chu River is finally stopped, not as crazy as before.


    If you go on the road as fast as Chuhe, I''m afraid they will be squeezed out of this power.


    For those who cultivate immortals, they always need to keep the power to protect themselves when they go out.


    No one is willing to easily waste spiritual power on speed.


    After all, good steel should be used on the blade! But along the way with Chu River, they did not dare to have any slack, for fear that they would be thrown away by Chu River! Along the way, the three people are also very clear, as long as Chuhe can keep his promise, then they will not have any danger, no longer need to be as careful as before.


    The power of perception of Chu River is pervasive. Within a radius of several kilometers, everything is already in his perception, and the exploration is clear.


    But in his search, he didn''t see Shen Ruhan.


    It''s only on a hillside. Unless you can feel the bloody atmosphere there, it should have been a war before.


    Shen Ruhan''s strength has already stepped into the dual position of emperor and Zun, but it seems that he won''t get any advantage under the siege of so many practitioners in this magic palace.


    "Over there!"


    A moment later, Chuhe also said directly to the three of them.


    This time, his speed has obviously slowed down a lot.


    After all, there is no need for Shen Ruhan to continue to speed up among the ten thousand icebergs. After all, Shen Ruhan may be hiding somewhere among the ten thousand icebergs at this time. Only when the speed slows down can they find out.


    What''s more, the traces of fighting and bloodstains there before, although Chuhe can''t be completely sure, it''s Shen Ruhan and his party, but since there are people here, it''s probably them! After all, as those people said before, only the eastern alliance can enter this iceberg.


    Han Bingbing three people also don''t know Chu River is how to determine the direction, but look at Chu River that gloomy complexion, they also dare not have any refutation, can only follow.


    But fortunately, the speed of Chuhe is much slower now, and it''s a lot more practical for them.


    Boom! They galloped like this for a while, and the sudden sound came from a distance.


    Han Bingbing and the three of them seem to have pricked up their ears, and the whole person becomes excited.


    "There''s a voice!"


    Chuhe didn''t speak, but his expression was the one I could hear.


    With the sound of fluttering, they are also quickly swept out, Han Bingbing''s entire expression showed a trace of excitement.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with Chuhe, she could feel that Chuhe was very indifferent.


    It''s not like being so enthusiastic about someone.


    But now that person can let Chu he care so much, even she also has some curiosity about who it is! For them, the sound of fighting there was almost constant. It should be the person Chu he was looking for! Their speed is so fast that they have swept past quickly.


    A moment later, everything was clear there.


    It''s a small canyon.


    There is a huge uneven stone in the canyon.


    There are four or five body shapes, everyone''s body is a ferocious wound, blood dripping from their bodies, but they are still holding the sword in their hands, eyes ferocious as wild animals, leaning around the boulder, vigilantly looking at the monks who have gathered around them.


    Even though they were far away, they could still see clearly that the Xiuxian people were wearing blue clothes, and there were some ferocious gray clouds embroidered on the clothes.


    It''s obvious that those people are the people in the magic palace.


    Chu River, which had never had any breath fluctuation, saw such a scene, a cold breath was released from him, just like a recovering dragon, with a dangerous breath.


    Although he did not say anything, but Han Bingbing three people have been able to determine that these people are the people Chu he is looking for! Han Bingbing''s body shape is also fast skimming in the past, anyway, there is Chu River, they have nothing to fear.


    After the distance was close, she could clearly see that among the four or five people, in addition to the ferocious wounds on their bodies, one of the youngest looking men had red eyes. Two of his arms were cut off and blood was dripping. However, he turned his spiritual power into his arms and held the dagger tightly. The originally dark red dagger was in the air When such blood drops, it seems to become more enchanting.


    Even the people who cultivate immortals need great willpower and endurance to imitate the body with spiritual power once their body is damaged.After all, the wound injury for them is also extremely painful, not ordinary people can easily endure.


    But the young man seemed to carry it down. The whole man was like a wolf cub. Although he had been hurt so far, it seemed that he could fight back at any time. There was still a strong sense of danger, which was released from him! "Shen Ruhan, you have no way back now.


    Or obediently let go, maybe I will let you die a little more happily! Otherwise, I will cut off all your legs and feet, waste your cultivation, and let you die in pain under torture! "


    "Bah! Come if you have the ability


    The fierce murderous intention of the man still permeates his whole body, and there seems to be a trace of madness in his red eyes. Even if he is already so embarrassed, he still has a kind of brutal and fierce intention.


    Maybe it''s just because of his ruthlessness that people around him dare not come forward easily though they surround them.


    Although the Chu River is far away, I am his perceptive power. I can clearly feel that Shen Ruhan is just at the end of a crossbow now. Even if he can make such a clamour and show such a strong intention to kill, it''s all his willpower.


    If someone makes a move at this time, I''m afraid he will be killed in an instant! "Why be so brave?"


    Chuhe sighed and stepped on the void. People were already floating in the sky.


    On the palm of his hand, a strong force of vitality diffused out along his palm, and instantly shrouded Shen Ruhan''s head.

 Chapter 1548

    At this time, there was not much hope left in the eyes of many practitioners of the eastern alliance who had reached the end of the road, but the sudden vitality made their painful wounds seem to be healing quickly.


    This sudden change made them feel a little surprised, even their attention seemed to have changed, and they quickly searched around to know what the sudden power was.


    Even the red color in Shen Ruhan''s eyes seems to have weakened a lot, and the original intention of killing is gradually fading away. There are many puzzles in his eyes, but after a moment, there is a little surprise.


    "Master!"


    "Well, I am!"


    Chu River''s figure has directly fallen in front of them.


    All the people in the magic palace, who had surrounded the five people, were at the end of their life. They would soon become the dead in their hands. However, they never thought that at this last moment, they would kill Cheng Yaojin halfway! And that mysterious power flutters, although they are not in such a power, but they can see the speed of the naked eye that the injuries around those people seem to be healing quickly.


    Such a change also made the old man with thick eyebrows and fierce looks more ugly.


    "Who are you?


    It''s none of your business. I advise you to mind your own business! It''s about our magic palace. You''d better stay out of it! "


    Although they didn''t know how the Chuhe suddenly appeared quietly, and they didn''t know it, they all appeared beside them. But now, the whole people of Chuhe are very mysterious. Although they don''t know the strength of Chuhe, they still hope that Chuhe can be afraid and retreat.


    After all, he doesn''t want to fly like this.


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look. His eyes looked at him coldly, "mind your own business?


    Oh! You killed the people of the eastern alliance, and you said I was nosy? "


    The cold and strong breath of Chu River directly diffused out, and the terrible pressure was calm. Although he just stood in the same place, the terrible momentum still made the people in the magic palace feel frightened.


    "Are you from the eastern alliance, too?"


    The old man seemed to hear his meaning from Chu he''s words. He looked surprised and his eyelids beat violently.


    I didn''t expect that the eastern alliance had a long way to go, and there would be such a strong man here.


    "Well! Die


    Chuhe didn''t have the slightest meaning to explain to them. His spiritual power was surging, and the golden brilliance bloomed in an instant. On his fist, it had condensed into a huge fist. On his fist, the golden light wrapped up, and the power became more and more powerful.


    The breath was filled with golden light. A moment later, Chuhe''s body shape seemed to be completely integrated into the fist, and his body shape had been directly flying out.


    Shen Ruhan''s current situation, Chuhe naturally see in his eyes, a breath of rage floating from his heart, let him have a kind of impulse to kill! Although Shen Ruhan was only an apprentice when he traveled in the fairyland, he was always loyal to himself, just like his brother.


    But now his hands and arms are cut off, how painful should it be?


    How fierce should the previous fighting be?


    If he had been a little late, I''m afraid he would have seen only their bodies! Although Chuhe didn''t know why the people in the magic palace were so hostile to the people in the eastern alliance, they had completely violated Chuhe''s bottom line.


    Although he likes to be a shopkeeper and doesn''t have any interest in the miscellaneous things of the eastern alliance, these people are also his subordinates of the eastern alliance after all. Now they are beaten like this and kill people.


    This tone, no matter how Chu River all cannot swallow! How did those people not expect that Chu he would do it! Even the old man''s gloomy face seemed to be more ugly.


    Chuhe looks very mysterious, and now the fist, the fierce wind in the air, although there is no breaking wind, but the strange quiet makes people more scared! For him, it''s been a long time since he met such a frightened opponent as Chuhe! Although Chuhe looks young, the strength of this fist is enough to prove that Chuhe is also a strong man who has stepped into the realm of emperor Zun! Canghai demon Zun didn''t expect that there were such experts hidden in the eastern alliance.


    I thought that I picked up a soft persimmon pinch to warn those who want to get close to the ice mountain and the forces of cultivating immortals. But I didn''t expect that I was kicked to an iron plate now.


    How fierce their means were before, how fierce Chu he''s means were at this time! That terrible power, even if it has not been contacted, has made him feel a strong sense of killing! Other immortal practitioners in the magic palace were also shocked to watch the fist float by, because they seemed to feel a kind of pressure from the fist, even more terrible than what they usually felt! In the face of that kind of fist flutter, they did not know how to dodge, just like their body was out of control, they could only watch the fist flutter and fall.Although they don''t know how powerful the power used in this fist is, they know in their heart that if they really let this power wave down, I''m afraid their lives will be over! The sea demon didn''t dare to have any carelessness. Under the surge of spiritual power, the cyan light quickly converged like a whirlpool, completely Lingering between his palms.


    The spiritual power of terror, the spiritual power of heaven and earth mobilized by fluctuation, resonates with his power.


    As the fist floated down, his palms pushed out at the same time.


    The cyan power, like a whirlpool, is like a flood that has been accumulated for a long time.


    The power of terror is almost the most powerful impact he can exert! Although he did not know why he had to use such a powerful force in the face of a Chu River, he felt that only by using such a force could he be more practical! Because Chuhe''s fist seems ordinary, but it makes people uneasy! Because there''s a murder in that fist!

 Chapter 1549

    Boom! The power of terror diffused in an instant, and the sound of explosion had a general fluctuation of silencing. Everyone seemed to lose their voice at that moment.


    They can only see that the power of terror around them explodes instantly. The terrible explosion makes the surrounding world seem to be in a mess.


    Even if the weight of a kilo falls and falls on the ice, it will not cause any broken solid ice. At this time, there is a crack floating on the earth. The fragments of the solid ice are flying, and even the fire light is diffuse. The two forces are floating with a kind of terror.


    The powerful impact of the moment toward the surrounding scattered.


    Seeing this kind of power, it was about to collide directly with Shen Ruhan. The golden aura also formed a kind of defensive force on their bodies, and let the terrible explosion force escape from them.


    Han Bingbing three people are also shaking, looking at that kind of shock wave, the whole person is stunned in situ, don''t know how to react.


    But the golden light also quickly wrapped the three of them, not affected by the impact.


    That kind of golden light let each of them feel a kind of extreme peace of mind and steadfast.


    Golden Shadow in the void, just a moment has already occupied the upper hand, the power of terror fell, fell on each of them.


    Even the Canghai devil, who fought with Chu River, was also because of such a huge impact force. The cyan defense force was also directly smashed. The powerful impact force made him fly out and hit him hard.


    Even those people who were behind him lost control of their bodies because of the powerful aftereffect.


    Han Bingbing looked at such a scene, can''t help but open his mouth.


    Next to the man also can''t help but burst a rude.


    Obviously, this time the Chu River seems to have brought them a lot of shock and surprise.


    Originally, they thought that their guess on the strength of Chuhe had reached the peak, but seeing such power, they seemed to understand that their guess was obviously underestimated.


    For their ideas, Chuhe did not care.


    On the golden fist, the light and shadow turned into nothingness, and all his strength was exhausted. His body also floated out and fluttered coldly in front of the crowd.


    Canghai devil''s chest fluctuated violently. He held his chest with one hand, and his face also showed a trace of pain.


    But even so, but also dare not have any carelessness, very vigilant looking at the front of the Chu River, for fear of Chu River again.


    His breath became weaker, and even the fluctuation of that breath was a little disordered.


    It''s obviously because of the fist strength of Chuhe.


    Chuhe was not surprised by the result.


    His Yao RI Long Quan has been able to give full play to its essence and power.


    Before, he had almost used 70% of his spiritual power, powerful impact power, and the power he carried was comparable to the power of all the spiritual power of emperor Zun''s eight peaks! If it were not for the large number of them, each of them carried a part of the strength, I''m afraid that even the magic palace, the great master of the sea, would not be able to get any advantage at all. It would not be like now, just slightly damaged.


    "We have nothing to do with you in the past and nothing to do with you recently. Since you are a member of the eastern alliance, let''s be clear. Why do you have to kill such a person?"


    Canghai devil Zun also knows that Chuhe''s strength is not what he can deal with now, and his tone is softer.


    Chuhe''s indifference did not change.


    His eyes fluttered, looking at them coldly, "huh?


    No injustice, no hatred?


    You''ve broken Shen Ruhan''s arms. These people have been badly hurt by you. Before, many Eastern alliance people were killed by you! Now you tell me that there is no injustice or hatred?


    Is it a misunderstanding? "


    Chuhe also felt extremely ridiculous.


    I didn''t expect that in these people''s eyes, when they can fight, they can crush and control others'' life and death at will.


    But when a misunderstanding, want to resolve everything! Can be really no injustice no revenge! Chuhe also showed a trace of sneer on his face, and the chill seemed to be a bit thick.


    For people like them, Chuhe has always ignored them.


    Even for their standards, but there is a deeper disgust! "We didn''t know before that this little brother was your own?


    It was just a misunderstanding! I hope you don''t stir up trouble at will! "


    After all, Canghai devil is also very cunning. His eyes are shining. It seems that three or two times he pushed all the disadvantageous situations to Chu River.


    It seems that what happened now is the fault of Chuhe! "Ha ha It''s light to say


    Although Chuhe sneered, he didn''t do anything.In the old man''s eyes, Chuhe''s performance now seems to give him hope.


    "What I said before is true.


    What''s more, they are just some subordinates. If you are angry in your heart, there are many strong practitioners in the magic palace. I would like to offer them to you as an apology.


    How about it? "


    Chuhe is also the first time to meet such a person.


    The meaning of the old man''s words is very obvious, and the implication is very clear.


    In the eyes of the old man, the lives of these powerful cultivators are not worth mentioning at all. Even if a person dies, as long as there is a corresponding cultivator to supplement, then all the gratitude and resentment can be written off! I think my life is nothing! Chuhe face smile is also slowly diffuse open, that cold look seems to show such a brilliant smile for the first time.


    In the old man''s opinion, it seems that Chuhe has accepted his view.


    However, Shen Ruhan, who knew Chuhe, felt an invisible chill with a smile like that, which made people shudder! In general, when Chu he had such a reaction, he was really enraged! "He is my apprentice! You said, "don''t you deserve to die?"


    Chu River''s body shape is once again fluttering out, his spiritual power surging, once again converging on his fist.


    The golden light flickered and his fist swayed. Under the golden light, when his fist swayed, a bright track was formed in the mid air.


    From a distance, it looks like a dragon, with a kind of endless majesty and terrible impact, pouring out directly from his fist! This time, Chu River did not have any spiritual power to hide, directly used 90% of the spiritual power!

 Chapter 1550

    No one thought that Chuhe was just a fist. The originally powerful Canghai devil in the magic palace was directly beaten out. It seemed that he had fallen into a coma, and his breath was very weak.


    Chu River''s whole body that kind of strong spirit power erupts, even Han Bingbing they still have some reaction not to come over.


    Who could have thought that Chuhe could deal with so many powerful immortals by one person.


    It seems that in front of Chuhe, these people don''t have any power.


    After solving the problem of the sea demon, the people around the magic palace were all frightened. The smell of terror filled them, and they all scurried and quickly began to flee.


    Looking at those people leaving, Chu he hummed coldly, "do you want to escape?


    How could it be


    Chu he already has the will to kill those who cultivate immortals in the magic palace.


    They even used such cruel means to the eastern alliance''s cultivators, especially Shen Ruhan''s embarrassed appearance, which was more miserable than he was in the heaven at the beginning! But even so, Shen Ruhan didn''t mean to compromise, which made Chuhe very confused.


    Chu River''s terrible pressure shrouds the world, as if there is a strong breath, covering the whole space. A moment later, all the immortals who originally wanted to escape from the magic palace were directly brought into his rule space by Chu River''s terrible power.


    In Chu he''s eyes, the strength of those who cultivate immortals is like a mole ant. It doesn''t take much effort at all. Now they are included in the regular space and sealed directly by him.


    In the original ten thousand icebergs, it seems that the original calm has been restored.


    Those who were also very embarrassed by Shen Ruhan''s side saw Chu he''s figure with excited light in their eyes.


    However, the previous escape has exhausted all their strength. At this time, they just sit on the ground and gasp for breath. The whole body''s spiritual defense is also completely dispersed. Obviously, they are at the end of the storm! Chuhe didn''t have any words, and the vitality in the rule space quickly released from his palm.


    That power envelops them and speeds up their own power repair.


    Their injuries are too serious, even if the rules of Chuhe, lasted for half a day, all their injuries were slightly stable, and will not endanger their lives.


    "Master, how did you come?"


    Shen Ruhan''s face was pale. There seemed to be some surprise and guilt in his eyes. He lowered his head and dared not look at the Chu River.


    "What do you say?


    Have you blocked the information here? In case of such danger, why don''t you ask for help from me?


    Why do you bring people here? "


    Chu River color is also very serious, a series of problems also let Shen Ruhan head is drooping down.


    "I''m sorry, master. I was also fighting with an immortal practitioner before. I heard that Haixin essence and blood appeared among the ten thousand icebergs.


    Originally thought that this kind of thing will be useful to you, so rashly came.


    I didn''t expect that the immortal cultivators here are so powerful. I''m really invincible! Let''s have a lot of immortals here in our league! "


    Shen Ruhan looks guilty and says in a low voice.


    Chuhe''s face is a bit gloomy, "nonsense! Since you know such news, why don''t you tell me?


    If I were you, I''d like to come later. I''m afraid you''re going to be wiped out here! "


    "I''m wrong!"


    "Why are they chasing you like this?


    Normally, they just want to swallow the essence and blood of the sea heart alone. The people in the magic Palace won''t kill you so much! What''s going on? "


    Shen Ruhan raised his head fiercely, with a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. He carefully took out his own ring, and then put it in front of Chu River.


    "It''s all for it!"


    Shen Ruhan put it carefully in front of Chu River.


    There is also a light shining in the ring.


    The face of the thing gradually became clear.


    In front of the Chu River, there was a light floating. The dark red liquid in the light was flowing, but it was crystal clear and charming. Even above that liquid, there was this mysterious breath fluctuation. Although there were layers of seal power under the spiritual power package, they could still feel a kind of overwhelming vitality and quickly gathered in the light Around you.


    This sudden change, let Chuhe are a little scared! Because that kind of vitality seems to be stronger than the vitality in his regular space! "What''s this?"


    Chu River can''t blame Shen Ruhan at the moment. It seems that all his mind are attracted by the light group in front of him.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what it was, he could feel the vitality of it. It was extremely majestic. Even this kind of thing had the power of condensing vitality.


    But this kind of cohesive force actually lets that kind of vitality force continue to grow.Even Chuhe has no way to make his rule space achieve such a perfect fit.


    Shen Ruhan was very interested in Chuhe, and his face also showed a satisfied smile.


    The reason why he did his best was to help Chuhe get the blood essence of Haixin.


    And this sea heart essence blood still has the strongest vitality of the original essence blood.


    Just because of this, the people who had been refining the magic palace would keep chasing him.


    "Before, we saw these sea heart essence blood here, which is the strongest vitality among all the essence blood.


    That''s why we''ve tried our best to capture the essence and blood of Haixin, but we don''t want to meet the people in the magic palace. They want to seize the essence and blood of Haixin, and they want to use us to warn other immortals, so that other people can''t easily step on the iceberg. That''s why they''ve been chasing us all the time! "


    Shen Ruhan is concise and comprehensive, looking at the Chu River.


    All of the previous, a simple summary.


    Chu River look and not too much change, but there is a warm current surging in the heart.


    In his previous rule space, he really lacked the power of vitality. He once inadvertently revealed his desire for the power of vitality, but he did not expect that Shen Ruhan even remembered it in his heart. He did not hesitate to go so far, but also wanted to help himself get this sea heart essence! "There''s no need to take such a risk in the future! Let me know if you have anything in time! "


    Chuhe no longer cares about what happened before, but he gives a light explanation. His palm is out, but the golden spiritual power is floating, which directly envelops the blood essence of the sea heart. The power in the rule space is also turned into an invisible vortex, which directly swallows that power into the rule space.

 Chapter 1551

    The essence and blood of Haixin is completely engulfed by the Chu River in the regular space, and the original power of life seems to feel the same joy as the same kind.


    After a moment, the vitality in the regular space seems to be affected, quickly wrapping the sea heart blood essence that just fell into the regular space.


    But after a while, all the vitality has been completely divided up.


    Chuhe can feel his own rule space, the original power of vitality does have many differences.


    It seems that it has also become stronger, including the vitality group floating in the regular space. This change makes Chuhe very surprised. After all, his strength has reached his level. It seems that it is impossible to make a great change in the vitality force.


    But now there is such a power that can influence the power in his rule space! It''s a great surprise for Chuhe. It''s excellent news! Shen Ruhan and they are all waiting nearby. Han Bingbing looks at them with an envious look in his eyes.


    Did not expect that Chu River desperately to save the people, unexpectedly specially prepared for Chu River such sea heart essence blood! Chuhe soon withdrew from his regular space, and his face was really relaxed.


    "Ruhan, where did you get the blood essence of Haixin?"


    Today, such vitality is of great help to the change of his rule space, so even Chuhe has some ideas in his mind.


    "There is a pool of ice in the depths of the ten thousand icebergs, from which I got the blood essence of the sea heart before!"


    "Have you ever seen other sea heart blood essence?"


    "No.


    Can only feel a strong vitality, but the vitality of the force is too strong, let us have no way to easily close.


    The reason why we can get this piece of sea heart essence and blood is that we have to risk a lot to get it


    Shen Ruhan shakes his head and recalls the previous situation. Even in his heart, he can''t be too sure.


    After all, before that kind of vitality almost to swallow people, after all, any vitality is too strong, also with a kind of power of death.


    Interference is missing! That''s the truth! "Can you take us there?"


    Han Bingbing is also a face of expectation, carefully looking at Shen Ruhan, as begging general looking at her.


    Shen Ruhan''s expression is also to restore the original indifference, and his eyes are also pausing on Chuhe''s body, as if asking for instructions.


    "Ruhan, take us now!"


    Chuhe also took a look at Han Bingbing and the three of them. Anyway, he had promised them to be considerate. Now that he has such a fate, it doesn''t matter if he takes them! "You can go with us, but as for whether you can not capture the essence and blood of the sea heart, it depends on you."


    Chuhe also turned to Han Bingbing again and explained.


    Han Bingbing''s face was also excited and grateful. She bowed repeatedly, thanking Chu he for his help.


    After all, this thing is very important to her, now with such a good opportunity, she naturally does not want to let it go.


    Now he has passed five passes and cut six generals. Fortunately, he has entered the ten thousand iceberg. Anyway, he must bring back a drop of Haixin essence and blood! Chuhe has restored the original cold look, the whole person no longer look at them.


    They rest here for another day. Chuhe also helps Shen Ruhan to recuperate their injuries. They don''t leave until the next day.


    After all, Shen Ruhan has been here for a long time, and he is very familiar with the situation among the ten thousand icebergs.


    Under his leadership, they are also fast shuttle in each small path.


    The surrounding cold air is more and more thick, which is a fresh force of vitality. It is also released in the ice, and there is a wonderful scene of life and death.


    Even in this cold world, all things vanish, but the deeper you go, the more you can see that there is a green world under the ice blade.


    Such a magical scene, in the eyes of all of them, is extremely rare, so everyone''s face is excited.


    "Is this the power of life?"


    The two men beside Han Bingbing are also amazed.


    They seem to be because of such a strange scene, feel the incomparable vibration, the heart is very admiration! Along the way, although the cold erosion, but their own spiritual defense, so that the cold will not cause any damage to them.


    However, their speed seems to have been affected by the cold and slowed down a lot.


    Shen Ruhan has been walking in front, looking for something on the ice from time to time.


    Even from such a distance, on the ice which is almost the same, he can still have a very clear sense of direction.


    "Master, we even keep going here. When we come to the end of the mountain, it is no longer a world of ice and snow, but a land of flowers and trees, like a paradise in the sky.And there will be such changes, it is because of the sea heart blood essence! It''s just that such vitality will only last for one month. After one month, the power formed by heaven and earth will disappear quietly. We need to wait again, and it will take thousands of years to form again! "


    Shen Ruhan''s eyes looked at the mountains where the ice seemed to have become thinner, and there seemed to be a certain brilliance in his eyes.


    Chu River also with his such line of sight to see, the power of perception under the diffuse, has been able to feel vaguely in the peak of the mountains, it seems that there is indeed a faint green color.


    Even though separated by a long distance, Chu River can still be sure that it is as prosperous as Shen Ruhan said! Perhaps because of such a strong vitality, even the rule space in his body seems to be affected, and the floating vitality light spot in the rule space seems to grow rapidly unconsciously! Obviously, the growth rate is dozens of times faster than usual! If according to this speed, Chu he can be sure that in a short time, the vitality in his rule space will be completely generated, forming a cycle.


    At that time, he can directly step into the first level interface! But now the power here obviously can''t last too long, it''s not enough to support the complete solidification of his regular space.

 Chapter 1552

    Maybe what they want is in front of their eyes, everyone has an urgent psychology.


    Despite the erosion of this cold, coupled with the complexity of the road, the impact on their own strength, but they still push their own speed to the extreme! At this speed, they finally passed through the layers of ice and entered the green mountains.


    Full of vitality floating around them, let them feel an unprecedented pleasure! There seems to be a kind of vigorous power explosion in the whole environment.


    All of us were relieved to feel the cold all over us.


    In particular, Han Bingbing and the three of them are the weakest among the people. With such power, everyone has a thin layer of ice around his body, and their eyebrows are covered with white frost and snow.


    Into such a force, they seem to be resurrected from the dead, and their faces are full of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    Although they have long known that it is difficult for them to get Haixin essence and blood, they are caught off guard by the current situation! "Have we reached the place yet?"


    In the face of such changes in the situation, Han Bingbing just recovered, but also can''t wait to look around nervously.


    Seems afraid to miss any chance! Chu River''s look did not have too many fluctuations, although it is still a cold appearance, but also light mouth responded to her.


    "Not yet!"


    Han Bingbing is also showing a grateful look, following their footsteps, dare not have any neglect.


    Into this green world of vitality, everything is young and beautiful, light fog around, like fairyland in general, and before that kind of ice world, just like heaven.


    Their speed is also faster because of this environment.


    In about an hour, people have already stepped into the peak of the green mountains.


    In front of me, there is a sea level just like the sea water, but instead of going downstream, the water goes upstream directly.


    And at the edge, close to where they are, there are dark red clouds of light, jumping back and forth on the sea level like elves, which seems very lively.


    Even if they didn''t touch the red light group, they could almost be sure that the power in the light group was what they wanted! "Sea heart essence blood!"


    Han Bingbing gaped at the red light ball jumping above the sea level, and he also opened his mouth stupidly. All the emotions in his eyes were replaced by ecstasy.


    "My mother is saved!"


    She murmured to herself, and the whole person was very excited.


    Now such a situation, let her really see a strong hope.


    So she almost did not have any pause. Her body was dancing like a butterfly. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, a series of colorful spiritual power exercises were released from his body. All the spiritual power exercises twined directly towards the red light.


    Obviously, she can''t wait to directly promote her own spiritual power and start the encirclement of Haixin essence and blood.


    It''s just that under the fluctuation of spiritual power, although the speed has been exerted to the extreme, the power is flying, and the light is gorgeous, it seems that it has no use in the end.


    Because that kind of red light ball seems to have eyes, and their own speed makes it almost impossible for people to see their trajectory.


    Even the perception of Chu River can only barely capture their traces.


    Obviously, such a speed is almost unique in the whole world of immortals! Everyone''s mind vibrates, it seems difficult to calm down.


    Although Han Bingbing has not stopped, but this arrest has no harvest! Only such sea water in her spiritual power training wave, from time to time to splash bursts of water.


    The fluctuation of water also breaks the original calm.


    A moment later, on the other side of the sea, it seemed to be disturbed. The sea was not as calm as before. It rolled and moved directly, and then floated in the air.


    The powerful spiritual training falls from the sky, the sea water rolls, the ice freezes instantly, and falls down hard! Obviously that kind of power is also very terrible! The sudden change surprised everyone.


    The look of Chu River seemed to solidify for a moment. When he felt the fluctuation of the sea water, he clapped his hand quickly.


    Under the fist waving, the light twinkled, and the spirit power was like a dragon. It left a long trace in the void, and finally hit hard on the ice.


    Boom! Under the collision of the two forces, no one seems to take advantage of it.


    The ice was directly broken, and Chu he''s fist didn''t seem to be as invincible as before. On his fist, a strong anti shock force was also transmitted to his perception along his arm.With his whole body, it seems that because of the impact of such force, he can''t help but quickly retreat, in order to unload the impact of the force! Chuhe''s face is also a little gloomy. I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful immortal in it! Although he didn''t use all his strength, today''s cultivation in such an interface almost has few rivals.


    But I didn''t expect that he would feel threatened by the power before! It''s a feeling I haven''t had for a long time! Chu River''s eyes cold looking at the ice, sea water on the air from a figure.


    The original illusory figure seems to be completely clear under such circumstances.


    His white skirt was as charming as a fairy, and the soles of his feet were lightly trampled on the sea. It seemed that the water would not affect him.


    Even the sea didn''t wet her shoes! When the figure appeared here, everyone felt very shocked. Even Shen Ruhan didn''t think that there were other people hidden here! "Who?


    How dare you be reckless here


    Although the woman''s face was not too beautiful, she was very dignified. There was a kind of gentleness in her voice. Even when she was angry, she didn''t feel strong.


    But no one dares to despise her! After all, the power of the past is in everyone''s eyes.


    If it had not been for the Chu River that blocked the attack of such forces, I''m afraid they would have become the dead under the ice now! Such means, such hegemony, can''t be exerted by such a gentle person!

 Chapter 1553

    "Who are you?"


    Chu River is also a step in front of the crowd.


    After all, such an immortal who has no beginning and no sign suddenly appears here has such powerful power, obviously not as gentle as she shows.


    "I''m ice God. Why did you break in here?"


    The woman didn''t seem to care about Chu he''s question. Did she simply answer his question directly.


    However, the language seems to be more fierce! The woman''s words let everyone feel some accident, can''t help looking at each other, don''t know what''s going on! After all, this is an ordinary sea area, hiding such a place, has made them feel very surprised.


    However, the woman seems to regard this place as her own territory, which is really puzzling.


    "Ice God?"


    Chu he''s eyes fell on the woman, obviously feeling strange to her name.


    At the moment, the woman also stopped her eyes on Chuhe. Her expression didn''t seem to change much. She was still gentle and dignified.


    "I didn''t expect that someone from the realm of demigod appeared here. No wonder they can stop the ice storm in this block!"


    But Chuhe was frightened by her words.


    There was a faint numbness on his arm. Although it didn''t have much influence on Chuhe, there were very few immortal practitioners who could make such impact on him, but now they appeared in the fairyland! It''s also a great challenge for Chuhe to meet these strange immortal cultivators before entering that level of interface! "Ice God?


    Are you the legendary ice God?


    The mightiness of demigod? "


    Han Bingbing seems to suddenly think of something, the whole person suddenly called up, the voice has become a little sharp.


    That woman seems to hear Han Bingbing''s words, originally gentle and dignified look, seems to have some changes.


    Eyes fixed in Han Bingbing''s body, but did not deny.


    "Who are you?


    How can I get the news from you? "


    "I''m Jingji''s daughter!"


    Han Bingbing seems to be familiar with himself. He is very excited. He even introduces himself here.


    Although Chuhe is not clear about the origin of this, since they can have such a peaceful dialogue, Chuhe does not have too much participation and interference, just listening to the communication between them.


    After all, the ice God, Chuhe is also very strange, but she has the power is like this, let a person startled! In particular, the said realm of demigod makes Chuhe feel very strange! After hearing Han Bingbing''s words, the woman''s face, which had no emotional fluctuation, changed a lot.


    He looked as if he was in memory, as if he had gone back to a long time.


    "Jingji! I didn''t expect to be able to meet my old friend''s daughter here. It''s fate! You go, I don''t care about you! But none of you can catch the blood essence of Haixin here! "


    The woman also left a word, and then, like a guest order, directly turned her back.


    Her attitude was very firm and obvious. Obviously, under such circumstances, although she did not intend to attack them again, she did not want them to stay here.


    Chuhe did not intend to leave, attitude is very firm.


    "If you are a senior, please forgive me for being rude! This sea heart essence blood heaven and earth gestates the biology, has the ability to obtain it.


    No matter what, we won''t go home empty handed! What''s more, these things are of great use to us. How can we just leave because of your words? "


    "So you''re not going to leave?"


    Women''s voice seems to have become sharp, it is obvious that the previous mild is like an invisible camouflage, now completely tear the face.


    Chu he did not have the slightest fear of him and nodded heavily.


    "In any case, we will never leave!"


    "Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll send you away!"


    When the woman saw Chu he''s resolute attitude, her whole breath suddenly became cold.


    The original green world seems to be frozen by the ice because of his cold breath.


    The invisible frozen force between the surrounding heaven and earth has been directly enveloped.


    It''s as if it''s a world of ice! Chuhe''s perceptual power can be perceived, not because the woman completely controls the space, but the skills and power she uses are extremely mysterious. In today''s situation, it is also a complete explosion, so the space seems to be shrouded by the cold ice power.


    So there was no panic in Chuhe.


    The whole body''s spiritual power fluctuates, and the strong breath is directly sent out from his body. The rich luster is also sending out a kind of hot temperature.Under the atmosphere of terror, all the people who felt very painful because of the cold air were restored to their original ease.


    They didn''t expect that the woman''s hand was so abrupt.


    If it wasn''t for the strength of Chuhe, it was also very powerful, which helped them to dissolve the ice force. I''m afraid that now they may be directly frozen by the ice! Chu he''s eyes sharply looked at the woman in front of him, and he could clearly feel that there seemed to be an invisible force of rules around the woman.


    It''s like she turns the world around her into his regular space, but after Chuhe has his own regular space, he is naturally very sensitive to the power of such space, and can be completely sure in his heart. Even though the ice world is very powerful, there are also great defects in it.


    "So that''s the rule of demigod!"


    Chuhe seems to understand the realm of the previous woman in this moment.


    After all, he had never heard of such a state before, and now he felt the change of women''s strength, which seemed to be clear in his heart.


    The woman seemed to echo him from afar. Although she didn''t hear his murmuring voice, an invisible cold force fluttered around them, and the sharp voice also came into the ears of Chu River.


    "Let''s see if it''s the power of your demigod or the power that you have?"


    The puzzled look in Chu he''s eyes seems to have completely converged, and there is no fluctuation in his eyes, as if all the thoughts have been eliminated.


    The power of rule space controlled by him is also rapidly mobilized between the fluctuations of his mind

 Chapter 1554

    The power in the regular space is constantly converging around him. Even the heaven and earth seem to be influenced by his power, and the whirlpool is surging.


    Chuhe''s expression has no change, the whole person is also completely covered by this light.


    Han Bingbing and others are all frightened because of such power. It seems that in front of such power, they are just like a drop in the ocean and seem very small.


    Under the power of terror, everyone felt an irresistible force, so that they almost wanted to kneel down and completely surrender.


    Just a moment later, the golden light fluttered and splashed on each of them, directly dispersing the invisible pressure.


    Obviously, it was the spirit power released from Chu River that protected them.


    And the woman''s side, behind the back of the sea rolling, but also layers of convergence, like a curtain of water fluttering, rolling around her, so that his whole figure is completely covered in them! It seems that the two forces have reached a very powerful point in a moment.


    Under the impact of the light, there seems to be a sense of blindness in an instant.


    All the people only felt that the strong white light burst in front of them, and everything seemed to be covered by the explosive force. They had no way to detect any situation in that force.


    Under the force of rules, Chu River can feel the impact of his palm everywhere. The golden light and the curtain of water interweave, and the sound of explosion is endless.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! The power of the explosion makes the surrounding also rolling layers of heat waves, the water curtain seems to have become drops of water, falling, like rain.


    The two of them are staggered in shape, and they are also stepping in the upper water under the wave, which shows their body shape.


    "Unexpectedly, in this fairyland, there are even rivals who can compete with us! What a surprise to Ben


    The woman coldly looking at Chu River, as if for such strength, really feel some accident.


    After all, the strength displayed by Chu he made her helpless.


    The power of the previous rules was released, but there was no way to cause any damage to the Chu River. Even under such a contest, the Chu River seemed to be as calm as before.


    There is not a bit of confusion! "Just like each other! If you are willing to give me all these sea heart essence and blood, I will be very grateful


    In the face of such a strong man, Chuhe could feel that although the woman looked young, she was only twenty or thirty years old, but she was actually an old goblin who had been practicing for thousands of years.


    After all, it''s very normal for such an immortal to have a life span of thousands of years! "Little fellow, these things are spiritual things that we have been waiting for for thousands of years. Only these things can maintain our immortal appearance.


    How can I give it to you?


    Delusion


    The woman''s attitude was firm, and the cold air around her seemed to have no room for negotiation.


    "Then don''t blame the younger generation for their offence."


    If we don''t get along with each other, we can only force them.


    "Well! Do you think these sea heart essence blood can let you step into the realm of God from the realm of demigod?


    It''s absolutely impossible for you to snatch these sea heart essence blood from this seat now! "


    When the woman finished speaking, a cold breath was released from her face. The cold air was filled with a strong pressure and swept directly out.


    At the foot of the sea are frozen layer upon layer, the power of terror fluttering, rapid convergence, and that kind of cold power, seems to be all the way back to the complete blockade of the Chu River, directly from the bottom up, spread.


    Looking around, it seems that the whole sea is frozen in this moment, and the original rolling waves do not seem to have any fluctuations. The layers of ice are like solid earth.


    Even Chu River can feel, as long as his feet fall on the ground, just that kind of cold can penetrate into his body! It has to be said that when they enter the realm of demigod, their strength is equal to each other, and their fighting is just like fighting methods. If they are careless, they will die! "Boy, you are still too young! Don''t you know that I have been practicing here for thousands of years.


    And the reverse water is the real regular space of this block.


    If you enter into the regular space of this seat, you will have no choice but to die! "


    The voice of ice God also came from all directions, as if in the ice, there were shadows of ice God everywhere. The white clothes flickered with a strong color of determination.


    Han Bingbing and they were outside the sea water, and they saw the situation in the sea water from a distance.


    The body of Chu River is floating, and on the sea, it is covered by ice, and the whole body is completely disappeared.


    Shen Ruhan was waiting beside him. His eyes were very anxious. Especially when he saw such a scene, he was unwilling to wait here. His whole body was full of killing intention, and his eyes were full of red.It''s just that the golden light shrouded them, helped them block all the impact of the force, at the same time, let them not easily leave this power range.


    So even if his body flutters quickly and wants to go out, it will be bounced back directly by the golden light.


    Chuhe heard the sound from all directions, and there was no panic in his expression.


    However, the power of perception diffused, and all the cold gathered around him.


    Even the original golden light seemed to slowly converge back into his own body.


    For Chuhe''s reaction, women seem to be able to perceive clearly.


    The voice is also more and more crisp.


    "Give up so soon?


    In that case, I''ll give you a good time! "


    With that, the ice floated out from all directions, gathering like a tight secret room, and quickly squeezed towards the Chu River.


    That kind of speed is extremely fast, almost makes people feel breathless! Even in such a space, Chuhe feels like he is completely imprisoned.


    I have to say that this woman''s thousands of years of cultivation is really unusual, such strength is really extremely difficult! In the periphery of the crowd only see the figure of Chu River has completely disappeared, not seen, and the ice as hard as the wall squeeze past, and that position is exactly where Chu River was! Han Bingbing and others all look alarmed

 Chapter 1555

    "Can''t even Chu River resist the power of ice God?"


    Before, Chuhe repeatedly created one miracle after another, which made them look forward to it. Even now, they thought that Chuhe should have enough strength to cope with such changes.


    However, I didn''t expect that Chu River could be moved to the world of ice so easily, and now it is directly imprisoned by such ice.


    The ice in all directions is just like a small house in all directions. In their eyes, every piece of ice is four or five feet thick. Even if the strong men of breaking the Dharma level bombard on such ice, they may not be able to smash it directly! But this kind of power is now in front of them, just like a prison, trapping the whole people in Chuhe.


    What''s more, such ice walls are converging rapidly.


    Even if they are above the sea, there is still a distance. From a distance, the gap between the two walls is getting narrower and narrower, and the wall moves very fast.


    Obviously, at this speed, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Chuhe people will be frozen in the ice and become a human specimen! Han Bingbing''s worry seems to have completely pierced everyone''s mind. Everyone is speechless. There is a heavy worry in his eyes. He looks at the situation under the solid ice from a distance! With such strength, it is impossible for them to intervene in the battle between them! What''s more, now they can''t even break through the protective barrier of Chu River, let alone Help Chu River! Obviously, in such a crisis, Chuhe can only rely on himself.


    In the ice of the Chu River can feel the cold, almost in a very fast speed towards him.


    Even under the surge of his spiritual power, he had a great resistance to the ice wall, but Chu he could clearly feel that the wall seemed to be moving slowly.


    Obviously, all his spiritual cultivation can''t completely stop this kind of power convergence.


    But Chu River didn''t have any flurried color. In his eyebrows, a wisp of white light also floated out quickly. A moment later, it was already suspended in front of him.


    Chu he pushed out with both hands, but also fell on the light group, and all the spiritual power in his body almost instantly condensed in the light group.


    And in such a power injection, a burst of bright light burst out on the light group.


    Guanghua blooms, appears extremely bright! And Chu River whole person also seem to melt with that light regiment in general, a kind of invisible powerful power releases from that light regiment.


    Originally, the speed of the convergence of the ice walls finally stopped under the impact of such force.


    It seems that the ice God, who was almost in the grip of victory, did not expect that now that Chuhe still has such a power to resist his own ice power, his heart is also a little uneasy.


    Chuhe can feel that in his body, all the forces go back quickly. Under the climbing, there is almost a kind of terrible impact.


    The power of his regular space and all his spiritual power are quickly injected into the Pearl of that day.


    Even now the strength has been improved, the control of Tianzhu is more comfortable.


    But under such a threat, Tianzhu will still spontaneously absorb the power in his body! And the power of terror became more and more powerful. A moment later, the bright light flashed and Chu River''s palms shot out. The whole person bombarded the ice wall in front of him like a shell.


    Boom! Such a light burst out, only to hear a loud noise, the ice wall was directly broken, on the wall was abruptly opened a gap.


    It seems that under such a light, no force can stop it.


    All this happened too fast. Even the ice God who had noticed something wrong before didn''t seem to think that such a thing would happen. Under the impact of that terrible power, all her power seemed to have no defense function, and the terrible power was directly poured into her.


    WOW! Under the impact of such force, the ice God without any precautions turned pale and vomited blood directly. Even the frozen ice around seemed to melt in an instant.


    It is obvious that her strength is not enough to support the condensation of the sea.


    Chuhe''s body is also re exposed, this is the previous kind of light group seems to have re convergence, into his eyebrows.


    The slender figure stood in the air, with sharp eyes at the ice God who had been badly hurt by him, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Ice God, you go! I won''t kill you! "


    The faint words floated out of his mouth, and the sense of killing and cutting around Chu River seemed to be directly converged into his body.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, it seemed that it was also related to ice God.


    Since he robbed other people''s things, Chuhe would not kill them all! All this happened so fast that the people who had already looked desperate did not expect that Chuhe would suddenly appear again.They even turned the war situation around directly. What they didn''t expect was that the fight between the terrible strong like them ended so soon! After Han Bingbing was nervous, his face also regained a relaxed look, but he looked at Chuhe with inexplicable and worshipful eyes, "I didn''t expect that he was really a surprise!"


    Although they have long known that Chuhe always seems to be able to bring them a lot of surprises and accidents, but did not expect, even in the face of such a terrible opponent, he is easy to win, as if he was not affected by any! The two men who are with Han Bingbing are also inexplicable at the moment, and their faces are extremely complicated.


    At the beginning, they thought Chuhe was just a nobody, and they also rejected Chuhe''s peers.


    Did not expect that now, Chu River even showed such a strong strength, even such a demigod of the territory of the opponent can be directly defeated! Although they had a lot of speculation about the strength of Chuhe before, but now such a situation is shaking their hearts, almost no return to God! If we only speculated before, then the current battle is enough to prove that although Chu he''s strength has not stepped into the realm of God, it is also close to the realm of God! Such strength, in the whole fairyland, is almost hard to find opponents!

 Chapter 1556

    Ice God''s face is pale at the moment, and her spiritual power is also very disordered. If it is not for the power of rules, plus the power of vitality that has been formed, she can''t support her quickly! But before the light sound of Chu River came into his ears, he felt very surprised and shocked.


    In the whole fairyland, she practiced for such a long time, and never met an opponent like Chu he.


    After all, from the moment she began to cultivate, she had understood the cruelty of the immortal cultivator.


    In the fight with the immortal, it''s always the point where you die and I die.


    After all, people who cultivate immortals like them live in extremely cruel environments.


    Only possible for some resources or any genius treasure, constantly fighting, fighting.


    And every time is a battle of life and death! Once a little careless, is doomed! Especially since she has lived for thousands of years, she knows the rules very well.


    And Chu he now understated a word, but has shown his attitude.


    Chuhe did not plan to take advantage of her now seriously injured, completely obliterate her, but also left her life, willing to let her leave! In the eyes of ice God, Chuhe''s behavior and attitude are almost crazy! After all, for their own strength, ice God still has full confidence.


    As long as this time Chu River let her leave, maybe in time, or even the next fight, the loser may not be her! "You Really let me go? "


    She was almost with a tentative tone, some unbelievable looking at Chu River.


    In the face of such a situation, she seems to have doubts.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Chu he didn''t expect that she should be here. Her brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, she seemed dissatisfied with her reaction.


    Chuhe''s attitude makes bingshen completely believe Chuhe''s words, so there are different emotional fluctuations in his expression.


    She forced the operation of their own spiritual power, slowly floating from the air, ready to leave.


    "Boy, it''s my first time to meet someone like you in thousands of years of cultivation! In that case, I will tell you a secret as a reward


    "Although the essence and blood of Haixin can upgrade your power of rule space, it''s not enough to step into the realm of God! I''ve been waiting here for several times, gathering so much vitality, but I''m still defeated in your hands. I think you should know how slowly this vitality can be promoted! "


    Chu River''s step pauses, the vision also seems to have some accident of looking at ice God, but there is a kind of serious attitude in the facial expression.


    Although Chuhe didn''t expect that the ice God was also a principled cultivator, what ice God said still made him have a strange mood fluctuation in his heart.


    At least under such circumstances, he even expected that ice God could tell him some secrets about the realm of God.


    After all, an immortal who can practice for thousands of years, keeps his original appearance, and has already stepped into the realm of demigod, is afraid to explore the realm of God more carefully.


    Therefore, Chuhe is also making an appearance of listening, silently looking at the ice God.


    "To find the original God book, the complete original God book is an ancient world, which is the most primitive world formed by heaven and earth.


    What you lack is the power of rules to be perfected in the primitive world. "


    Ice God didn''t sell any officials, he said seriously.


    After saying that, she almost did not have any pause, body fluttering, people have quickly into the tumbling sea, like disappeared.


    Looking at such a scene, even Chuhe has a trace of admiration.


    It has to be said that the speed of the ice God is no less than that of him.


    More importantly, the heart of Chu River is also because the previous words of ice God are boiling and rolling again.


    Although Chuhe had known for a long time that the original God book was very unusual, because he could not find the last God cup, the original God book he got was also broken.


    Only by chance can he enter into the original divine book, but it is also under the fusion of chaotic divine formula, and even what he can feel is only a chaotic space.


    Only under such power, although it was of great help to him, he could not completely open the original divine book, so he could not explore the real mystery.


    But did not expect today, the temporary kindness, adhere to the principle will let the ice God to reveal such news to him! Chuhe doesn''t doubt what bingshen said. After all, since he got the incomplete original divine book, Chuhe can feel that the original divine book is indeed very mysterious. Even he is not sure about the specific origin of the original divine book! It is said that it is the spontaneous production of heaven and earth, but he can not explore the real mystery.


    Because of this, under such circumstances, Chuhe also slowly slacked his search for the last God cup in the original God book.But did not expect here, inadvertently will encounter a strong re mention of the original God book! Looking at the figure of ice God completely disappeared, Chu he turned and stepped out, but his figure had already floated out in front of the crowd.


    With a slight wave of his palm, the golden light that had enveloped the people had completely dissipated.


    Now, after a big war, Wan Bingshan, which has regained its tranquility, has also regained its original beauty. It''s just that the cold air floats, which makes them have to urge their spiritual power to keep out the cold.


    And the blood essence of the sea heart is still jumping back and forth at the edge of the rolling sea, playing like elves, and it seems that they have not noticed the danger! But Chu he did not rush to capture those sea heart blood essence, instead, he turned his eyes on Han Bingbing.


    Previously, he clearly heard that Han Bingbing seemed to have some complicated relations with ice God.


    Originally thought that Han Bingbing''s mother is just an ordinary cultivator, but did not expect that Han Bingbing''s mother and ice God is competing with the semi God of the strong! Although he didn''t step directly into the realm of God, there seemed to be many things he didn''t know about before, just like the realm of demigod.


    Now that there is no fight, Chuhe naturally focuses on Han Bingbing.

 Chapter 1557

    "You What are you looking at me for? "


    Han Bingbing''s face was red with shame. He felt hot and uncomfortable all over.


    Although her appearance is not particularly beautiful, there are still crystal clear eyes on her small face, which makes her look very naive and lovely.


    At this time, looking at the Chu River, there was a feeling of heart.


    Chu he didn''t seem to notice the luster in her eyes. He looked at her faintly and asked softly, "is your mother also a strong one in the realm of demigod?"


    Chuhe''s words make Han Bingbing seem to return to normal from the previous mood, quickly convergence from his original strange look, eyes also restore the original reason.


    She did not expect that Chu he would ask such a question.


    But then I was relieved! After all, when I saw ice God before, even she was a little unbelievable. She felt too unexpected. There was no reservation between her words.


    Now in the face of Chu River such inquiry, she is also gently nodded.


    Chu he got such a positive answer, the kind of inquiry in his eyes is also more intense.


    "Besides your mother, they are both strong in demigod. Is there any other strong in demigod?"


    Chuhe seems to have a bold guess because of their relationship.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people hidden in the world of cultivating immortals, especially those like this, who are more and more low-key.


    In Chuhe''s opinion, there may not be only one or two strong men in the realm of demigods.


    "You''re right! My mother once said that in this fairyland, they are not the only strong ones in the realm of demigods! There are also some strong people in the realm of demigod. They don''t have much contact with each other. Only when there is a way to enter into the realm of God can they get together. "


    "Maybe in the whole fairyland, in the eyes of all the practitioners, there is a fight and darkness between them, and there is no emotion to speak of! But when all the immortals step into the realm of demigod, they will understand their smallness and will not be as arrogant as before! "


    Han Bingbing is also talking. She seems to be recalling what her mother once said, trying to repeat all the words he remembered.


    Chuhe listened to these statements, also has a trace of admiration in his heart.


    Although I haven''t seen Han Bingbing''s mother before, it''s obvious that she is really unusual to have such cognition and pattern! "How can these strong men in the realm of demigod still have contact?"


    Chuhe also heard some unexpected news in her words.


    After all, among those who cultivate immortals, all people and even their own forces are one. There will be no contact or even inexplicable hostility between them.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a time of peaceful coexistence after the strength reached the realm of demigod! "Yes! I heard my mother once say that there is a place of immortals in the fairyland, where no ordinary cultivator has ever set foot in it, and no ordinary cultivator can enter it.


    Become a place where they gather with each other.


    And they''re also called demigods.


    We will share any experience with each other. We hope that we can make the final breakthrough with everyone''s efforts! Because almost all the strong people who enter into the realm of demigod have been trapped in this realm for thousands of years, so they are more eager to break through! "


    "So is ice God?"


    Chu he seems to have some understanding.


    The ice God who is fighting with him in front of her is also relying on her strong strength and vitality to maintain her present face. But in fact, she has been in such a state for thousands of years, and her desire to break through seems to be extremely strong.


    No wonder these people will break the original rules and secretly form such an alliance.


    "Where do they gather?"


    Chuhe heard of the demigod Alliance for the first time, so he was a little excited and wanted to try it himself.


    Although he doesn''t know whether his cultivation can be regarded as the realm of demigod, the immortals who appear there are all old monsters.


    Maybe they will also have information about the whereabouts of the last goblet.


    After all, Chuhe didn''t hope that they could have any experience to share! If they really have such experience and can make them break through successfully, I''m afraid the ice God won''t wait for the sea heart essence here! However, if you want to get information from them, it may be more reliable! "In the nine thunder marshes of the fairyland!"


    Han Bingbing didn''t hide anything. She told her what she knew.


    Chuhe''s face didn''t change much, but he kept the name in mind.


    He didn''t know and was not familiar with all the places in the fairyland, so this kind of place needs to be determined by Shen Ruhan.Now that he has appeared here, he will not miss seeing the blood essence of Haixin! "Don''t you need to use the essence of Haixin to wake up your mother?


    Catch it yourself


    Chuhe is just like trading. Now Han Bingbing has told him all the things he wants to know, so Chuhe also gives Han Bingbing such an opportunity! In this way, we can not default on each other! Han Bingbing was obviously surprised. After a moment, his face was also surprised.


    Even the two elder martial brothers behind her seemed to feel surprised and shocked because of this situation.


    They originally thought that with their strength, it was impossible for them to have bad luck here, and they came here just to take a chance! After all, even their master didn''t dare to set foot here easily, but now they have such an opportunity to hunt. How can it make people unhappy?


    But the surprise on Han Bingbing''s face soon converged, and the original lovely face seemed to show a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, she was aware of Chu he''s idea, so she was very resistant, "you want to use this opportunity to even with me, no way! The information I give you is definitely not offset by an opportunity! "


    Chuhe did not expect that Han Bingbing was not satisfied with his reward.


    Therefore is also the vision light looking at her, "that you want to how?"


    Chuhe is not good at dealing with women''s entanglement. Now Han Bingbing doesn''t know how to solve it.


    "It''s easy! You help me catch it


    Han Bingbing said haughtily.

 Chapter 1558

    For Han Bingbing''s request, even Chuhe felt helpless. He did not expect that Han Bingbing had no fear of himself.


    Obviously, Han Bingbing also knows that according to their own strength, I''m afraid they can''t capture Haixin essence and blood at all! After all, it is said that the essence and blood of Haixin is a very magical thing. It is very fast and not easy to be hunted.


    Shen Ruhan is a face of hostility looking at Han Bingbing, seems to feel quite dissatisfied with her such wanton.


    He took a step directly, and there was still a chill in his eyes


    The other two men who appeared with Han Bingbing also stepped forward and stood in front of Han Bingbing.


    For a moment, they were all at war.


    "If you don''t want to save your mother, you can watch it!"


    For Han Bingbing''s help, Chuhe has no intention of helping her.


    Throw down a word, the person already quickly rushed out.


    "Ruhan, follow me to round up the blood essence of Haixin!"


    Shen Ruhan heard Chu River''s order, the evil spirit around him also quickly converged and quickly kept up with Chu River.


    Following Chu he for such a long time, he naturally understood Chu he''s mind.


    The reason why Chu he is like this is that he doesn''t want to do it by himself.


    But Chu he''s attitude has been very obvious, he absolutely can''t help Han Bingbing hunt Haixin blood essence.


    Looking at Chu he''s resolute attitude, Han Bingbing is unwilling, but he can''t help it. He and his two elder martial brothers can only move out quickly, urge his spirit, and directly grasp the place where the essence and blood of the sea heart permeate.


    The spirit power is like a palm, quickly and quickly toward a sea heart essence blood directly patted in the past.


    The power of perception of Chu River can be felt. On the essence and blood of the sea heart, an invisible power floats. The dark red color flows like amber. It looks very beautiful.


    When the palm falls, the power seems to float slightly.


    Pop! Palm shot, just that dark red light flash, has disappeared in place.


    Han Bingbing doesn''t seem to realize that the thing has escaped. He carefully pulls the Lingli palm towards him, spreads it out, but doesn''t see any trace.


    Her face also showed a trace of disappointment, but for Haixin blood essence, she knew that this thing was very fast, so she really got up, but her eyes looked at the Chu River with some resentment.


    But Chu he didn''t seem to notice his look. His whole body also fluttered in the past, his expression was indifferent, and his power of gratitude was completely stopped on those sea heart essence and blood.


    Previously, he had been able to feel that the essence and blood of the sea heart was condensed by the power between heaven and earth. He seemed to have a very keen sense of any power fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    Even if it was just some spiritual power fluctuations before, it was clearly aware, so it was able to escape quickly when Han Bingbing''s spiritual power palm fell.


    Plus its own speed is very fast, even Han Bingbing reaction, but there is no such speed can catch up with it! "Master, the blood essence of Haixin is very fast. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to grasp.


    I''m afraid we''ll have to spend some time here! "


    Now there is no threat. In addition, the people who used to refine the magic palace directly blocked the ten thousand icebergs here. Other immortals dare not easily enter here, so it''s empty, and no one else appears.


    So now they are very quiet, and will not be disturbed by anyone.


    Just, looking at the dark red sea heart essence blood jump here, Shen Ruhan feels very headache.


    Before, he almost lost half his life in order to get the essence and blood of Haixin. Even those in the eastern alliance have lost a lot now, and they are very reluctant to capture one of them.


    That kind of speed, there is a great impact force under the flutter, even if they are such practitioners, under the impact force, they will temporarily lose the control of the body and fall into numbness.


    And now want to get these sea heart essence blood, is not so easy.


    "You are here to guard, don''t let these sea heart essence blood out of this area, I will do it myself!"


    But Chu River directly takes all the responsibility, though he doesn''t know how to capture the blood essence of the sea heart.


    But his perception power is strong, if everyone together, on the contrary, it will affect his own play.


    Get Chu River such response, Shen Ru Han not from of stare big eyes, "master, are you sure?"


    He has seen the speed of Haixin''s blood essence, but he knows the horror clearly. If he wants to arrest with one person''s strength, it''s just a dream! After all, it seems that the situation is the same for those who cultivate immortals, regardless of their strength."You want to do it, too?"


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, frighten Shen such as cold, also can''t help but shrink neck.


    Joke! In front of such a sea heart essence, with his strength, I''m afraid even the shadow of sea heart essence can''t be touched, let alone arrested.


    In the dialogue between their master and apprentice, Han Bingbing claps his hand on the sea water, and the sea water boils and splashes.


    When she stamped her foot, she seemed to be very irritable.


    "How do you catch it?


    How is it possible to catch such a speed? "


    She also has words in her mouth, and the whole person is almost driven crazy.


    Chuhe looks at them. The other two men seem to be embarrassed. The spirit around them is very light and careful, but when the spirit blows out, no matter how wide the coverage area is, the essence and blood of the sea heart always seems to be able to easily escape from their palm.


    Obviously, if they go on like this, I''m afraid even half a drop of sea heart blood essence may not be able to catch them.


    Perhaps is aware of the Chu River''s eyes, this already extremely irascible Han Bingbing also can''t help but provocative general look at him.


    "What are you looking at?


    If you have the ability, try to catch one yourself


    Although she is so rude, but Chuhe did not have any displeasure, silently looked at her, the whole person''s body has disappeared in place.


    Before, in the void, a fierce wind fluttered out, also turned into a golden palm.


    Palm down, appears to be light, there is no fluctuation, even under the power, not even a trace of wind, fell on a drop of sea heart blood essence.

 Chapter 1559

    Pop! But when the power fell on the sea, it also made a subtle sound.


    The water there fluctuated slightly, like a ripple.


    It''s just that this kind of power is well controlled, and there is no fluctuation of the sea water.


    In addition, there is a golden palm print on the sea, which clearly floats on the sea. After a moment, it suddenly grabs it.


    Just listen to a crash, the palm is back to the air.


    And Chu River''s body shape is also completely revealed.


    His right hand is still holding out posture, in the palm, there is sea water dripping, when the palm spread out, a drop of dark red liquid flow, looks very crystal clear.


    Just in the dark red light constantly struggle, seems to want to get rid of the control of the golden light.


    It''s just that Chuhe can''t give it such a chance at all.


    Golden light, space rules swept under the force, but also instantly fell to the dark red sea heart blood essence directly to devour.


    Chuhe can feel that the sea heart blood essence is the force of vitality brewed from this world, and that kind of majestic and quintessence force of vitality is really very powerful. Even in his palm, it can also make him feel a very comfortable and cool feeling.


    Just for a moment, all the vitality in the essence and blood of Haixin was completely absorbed by the regular space. Chuhe''s rapid exploration of the perception power only found that under the fusion of such vitality, the vitality in the regular space became stronger, but the change was extremely subtle! If it were not for his absolute control and perception of his regular space, he would hardly be able to detect the changes.


    Before, Chuhe had a lot of expectations. Now, this situation suddenly made him understand why the ice God left that sentence.


    No wonder the ice God has been waiting here, and even does not allow any cultivator to touch such vitality! After all, according to the speed of promotion, even if all the blood essence of Haixin is swallowed up, I''m afraid the vitality in his regular space will not be much stronger.


    Although it is the God of heaven and earth, but in their own space of rules, it seems to form a side of heaven and earth.


    And this kind of vitality seems to be totally unable to support heaven and earth.


    Chuhe completely fell into his own perception, did not see the people pause around, at the moment is also staring at him.


    "What kind of pervert is he?


    How can such a person not step into the realm of God? "


    There seems to be a big question in everyone''s mind.


    They don''t seem to know why Chuhe is so powerful that people are afraid, but he still stays in the fairyland! Han Bingbing three people are also a face of jealousy looking at Chu River.


    Previously, they were so crazy to capture, but they didn''t succeed once, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe only made such a light move for the first time, and caught the blood essence of Haixin so easily! "It''s impossible. No matter how strong his strength is, it''s impossible to grasp Haixin''s blood essence so easily! It must have just happened! "


    Han Bingbing Lengleng looked at Chuhe, it seems that she can not believe what she saw and heard before.


    After all, the three people had experienced the speed of the sea heart essence before. Although their strength was quite different from that of Chu River, the speed before was too bad.


    They almost can''t believe that Chuhe also has such a terrible speed! After all, before they went to the ten thousand iceberg together, the speed of Chu River was just a little faster than them.


    Chuhe didn''t seem to notice their difference. The cold look had floated out again. Under the power of perception, he quickly locked a drop of sea heart essence and blood.


    His body fluttered, just as before, like a ghost. He disappeared in the sight of the public. When he reappeared, there was a drop of blood essence in his palm! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just now there are a lot of suspicious Han Bingbing three people, at the moment is also speechless, did not know how to react.


    If it was a coincidence before, then the situation she saw now made him doubt his previous doubts.


    No one thought that the sea heart blood essence, which is hard to capture, is now fixed as long as Chu he does it.


    The successive movements gave each of them an illusion.


    "Is it difficult to grasp the essence and blood of Haixin suddenly?"


    There''s an idea floating in everyone''s mind.


    Maybe it''s because they have the same idea, many people are out of the fast impact, also is to play their own speed to the extreme, several spiritual power palms fall from the mid air, hard slap on the sea.


    Suddenly there were several splashes, but when everyone''s palm was raised, there was no dark red shadow.Obviously, they just had a dream before! In contrast with Chuhe, they really don''t have the ability to catch the blood essence of Haixin easily.


    On the contrary, it is Chu River, but a grasp of a quasi! Chuhe is totally immersed in his own perception. Whenever there is any invisible power fluctuation, he will see the right time. His body moves, his hand is sharp, and his speed is extremely fast. He will catch it directly.


    Under his powerful perception, he can almost lock the position of the sea heart essence and blood to move at the first time.


    Every time, his palm will slightly deviate from the original position of Haixin blood essence, but it always can accurately grasp the Haixin blood essence into his hand.


    Just in the eyes of the people, it seems that they can''t distinguish such strange behavior of Chu River. They can only stare at the figure of Chu River, shuttling back and forth in the void.


    Every time the palm falls, it can bring back a drop of sea heart essence.


    The vitality around Chu River seems to make his whole body sink into more spirit. It has a handsome face, as if with an invisible charm, which makes people extremely impressed! At the moment, all of them stopped their movements and looked at Chuhe, as if they were enjoying a performance. Such a visual feast made them almost unable to recover their consciousness! After a long time, Han Bingbing also reacted from such stupidity.


    "If it goes on like this, what should my mother do?


    These sea heart essence blood will be swallowed up by Chu Rive

 Chapter 1560

    Looking at less and less blood essence of Haixin, Han Bingbing only feels that his heart is dripping blood.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she can''t even get a drop of sea heart essence.


    Originally here is to be able to get the sea heart blood essence, so that his mother can restore some vitality, and may even completely wake up.


    These sea heart essence and blood are all her hope, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch a drop of sea heart essence and blood at the moment. On the contrary, the Chuhe River beside her can catch a standard, which makes people envious and jealous, and at the same time, she feels extremely flustered.


    After all, according to this situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before all the sea heart essence and blood will fall into the hands of Chuhe.


    "Chuhe, let''s talk!"


    Han Bingbing is also a direct step out, almost like the courage of the same, all his strength, shouting at the Chu River.


    Chuhe''s original action also stopped, all the power of perception quickly recovered, puzzled looking at Han Bingbing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you give me a drop of Haixin blood essence?"


    Han Bingbing, who was also aggressive before, was a little afraid when he saw Chu he''s cold look. He shrunk his head and softened his tone.


    But Chu he didn''t seem to eat her at all. He didn''t look any different. He glanced at her faintly, "why do you want to share this sea heart essence with you?"


    Obviously, Chu he''s attitude is very obvious. If he doesn''t have enough conditions and temptation, he can''t be so kind-hearted and do such good deeds.


    After all, the trade between them before, Chu River also cash, as for can get the sea heart essence blood, naturally still rely on their own, has nothing to do with themselves! Han Bingbing''s face is red, because for a moment she can''t think of any reason to let Chuhe help her.


    She couldn''t say a word, and Chu he didn''t spend too much time on it, so he turned around and planned to hunt the sea heart essence again.


    "Wait! Don''t you want to go to jiuleize? "


    Han Bingbing seems to have suddenly thought of a place in this flash of lightning, almost excited to fight as hard as he can to shout to the Chu River.


    Chu River''s speed seems to have slowed down, but he turned his head again.


    "Nine Leize?


    Do you know where it is? "


    "Yes! As long as you can help me, I can take you to jiuleize! There you can see more powerful demigods


    Chu he looked at Han Bingbing with his eyes exploring. "Your strength is just breaking the Ninth level of law. How can you take me to jiuleize?"


    Han Bingbing said before that jiuleize had a bad environment, and not any immortal who wanted to enter it could enter it at will.


    According to her current strength, it is impossible to shuttle among them at will.


    "Have you forgotten?


    My mother is a strong demigod.


    She once took me there, so even if my strength is poor now, as long as you take me through those dangerous places, I can enter the nine Leize smoothly! "


    Han Bingbing looks at Chu River seriously, with many expectations in his eyes.


    This is her only hope, and also the hope placed on Chuhe.


    Only Chu he can help her, as long as Chu he agrees, then she will have enough confidence to enter the nine Leize.


    Looking at Han Bingbing''s appearance, it''s not like he''s lying. Although Chuhe doesn''t look any different, there is a slight change in his heart.


    This condition is really very attractive! As Han Bingbing guessed, he really wants to go to jiuleize. Maybe he can make the final breakthrough and enter the realm of God.


    At that time, he can easily enter into the first level interface. Even ruofeng, the God King who has been harbouring evil feelings for him, can no longer threaten him as easily as before! Now the time to open that level of interface is getting closer and closer. He doesn''t have much time to spend here.


    Chuhe heart very clear, this trip is must go! Time is as precious as money to him. If you spend time searching for the whereabouts of jiuleize, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time! Han Bingbing seems to be very uneasy. She doesn''t know what Chuhe thinks. At the moment, Chuhe is very quiet. It seems that she is lost in meditation, but her expression doesn''t change, which makes her unable to guess Chuhe''s mind.


    I''m afraid Chuhe will refuse directly! After all, this is the only condition and chip that she can trade with Chuhe.


    "Yes! I''ll give you a drop! "


    After pondering for a moment, Chu he finally threw out a sentence, then turned around and floated out. His action was fast, accurate and fierce. Under the power fluttering, the golden spirit palm directly fell on the water surface, just as before, it did not cause any waves, only slight ripples.A moment later, his palm was clenched, and it had fluttered in front of him again. In the palm of his hand, there was an invisible power. The golden light group firmly locked the dark red sea heart essence and blood. Under the control of spiritual power, it was slowly sent to Han Bingbing.


    "I have given you what you want!"


    Looking at the blood essence of Haixin that she wanted but could not catch, Han Bingbing felt excited. She didn''t hesitate. As if she saw hope, she quickly mobilized her spiritual power and took over the light group. An invisible force of vitality has been directly diffused out of the light group.


    There was a bright smile on the worried face.


    "My mother is saved!"


    Chuhe glanced at Han Bingbing, who was very excited. He didn''t react too much. Then he turned around and shot like before, capturing all the sea heart essence and blood gathered here one by one.


    At his speed, it was almost half a day, and the original sea heart blood essence was also greatly reduced, even almost without the original dark red color.


    Shua Shua! See all the sea heart blood essence has been cleaned up, but suddenly there are a lot of broken wind breaking from the air, pause in their peripheral place.


    The greedy eyes locked on the Chu River, which was full of hostility.


    "That''s the essence and blood of Haixin. It seems that they were collected by the boy!"


    Someone has directly targeted Chuhe, and his eyes are full of hostility.

 Chapter 1561

    Now there is not much left in Haixin''s blood essence. Chu he doesn''t care about those people''s eyes outside. His body flutters faster, almost without any pause. Only a few drops of Haixin''s blood essence are quickly collected into his own rule space.


    Originally, those who were already jealous of the immortals watched the treasure be taken away by Chuhe alone. Everyone''s jealousy seemed to have burst out directly. They almost moved their bodies at the same time, like locusts.


    Shen Ruhan, who had been guarding the outside, watched so many immortals surging towards the inside. There was a evil spirit all around them, and the power of terror fluttered, almost without any reservation. There was a red color in their eyes.


    "Presumptuous!"


    In Shen Ruhan''s heart, Chuhe has always been the most important, now so many people gathered here, want to offend Chuhe, in his view, it is absolutely unforgivable! Therefore, when the dagger in hand flickers and the cold light surges, the whole person''s body will bounce away like a shell. The cold light on the dagger flickers, like a white light flickering in one of the immortal''s eyes. After a moment, the blade of the dagger has gone directly into his chest! That person didn''t seem to react at all, that is, he could feel the vitality in his body, and it was disappearing quickly.


    The chill on the dagger was like an invisible swallowing whirlpool, which made the life in his body completely out of his control. The breath of death enveloped his eyes and made him scared! But obviously, even if we regret it, it''s obviously too late.


    Shen Ruhan reaped a person''s life at will, which made many people fear. The speed of those who were as strong as locusts was obviously slower.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Chu River quickly harvests the blood essence of the sea heart. Just when Shen Ruhan is completely besieged by the people, the overwhelming pressure directly covers the Chu River. Chu River is just like the God coming, with a kind of pressure that makes people want to kneel down and shiver directly in front of the people.


    "Limit you three breath time to disappear in front of me!"


    The cold voice of Chu River, like thunder rolling in the sky, clearly came into each of their ears.


    Under such terrible pressure, even those who had already occupied the advantage and completely trapped Shen Ruhan in their encirclement were scared to retreat for a long distance, and did not dare to be arrogant again! They almost did not hesitate to open here.


    Before the Chu River body to show that kind of terrible pressure breath, let them feel some difficult to breathe.


    So in such a situation, they are also very clear, once Chuhe really angry, I''m afraid they will be like the one who died in the hands of Shen Ruhan before.


    Although the treasure is indeed enviable, but it also has to have life to enjoy it! This morning, everyone was not a little boy who had just stepped into the path of cultivation. He was very sensitive to the strong spirit of cultivating immortals. The terrible pressure released from Chu he had an absolute lethality.


    But if they have any resistance, they will die in the end! That kind of breath has made them have instinctive fear and dare not stay here too much.


    And after the crowd left, there were still two figures staying quietly in the same place.


    Their eyes also flickered with fear, but they turned to Han Bingbing.


    "We didn''t mean to offend, we just wanted to find someone!"


    One of them, a middle-aged man in a gray robe with a huge sword on his back, also looked at Chuhe politely and explained softly.


    It seems that they are afraid that their actions will irritate Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t have any words, his eyes swept them coldly.


    I didn''t intend to listen to their explanation, but said slowly, "there''s still a breath!"


    The force of the explosion around us has been calmed down, and all the sight has been restored.


    Han Bingbing, who had been waiting nearby, also cast their eyes there at this time. When they saw the two figures, Han Bingbing''s whole body was like a cheerful bird, flying out directly.


    A moment later, the two of her had fallen in front of the two middle-aged men. There was joy and joy in her eyes.


    "Dad, second uncle, why are you here?"


    Chu River, who had already stimulated his spiritual power, also stopped his spiritual power when he saw such a scene.


    He didn''t expect that the two middle-aged men who appeared here would be from changshengjian sect.


    His eyes are also light floating on the two people, the power of perception, from the two of them can clearly perceive that there are also very strong aura fluctuations around them.


    In Chuhe''s perception, it''s almost certain that their strength is around dizun Liuzhong. It''s obvious that they didn''t do their best when they were dealing with Shen Ruhan before, otherwise they are afraid that Shen Ruhan will be severely damaged by them now.Two people don''t even care to talk with Han Bingbing. The middle-aged man with four square faces and firm colors looks warily at Chuhe. After all, Chuhe has directly put cruel words before.


    Now they didn''t leave, and they didn''t know what Chuhe would do.


    Even if they have such strength, they feel a dangerous atmosphere in Chuhe. Even they don''t have much fighting spirit. It seems that under such pressure, they are just like ants. They can''t be Chuhe''s opponent at all.


    "Sir, we really don''t mean to offend you. We only stay a little longer in order to find them.


    Don''t blame me! I''ll leave right now


    They both carefully looked at the Chu River and apologized.


    After all, under such circumstances, their pause time obviously exceeded the requirements of Chu River, especially Chu River''s indifference, which made them not know what the river meant. They just wanted to explain it as soon as possible, and then leave quickly! Han Bingbing also seems to understand because of their reaction, but before they speak, they are just grabbed by them and intend to leave.


    Chu he seems to have noticed their actions, but also light mouth, to stop the pace of their departure, "and so on!"


    Before Han Bingbing promised him things have not materialized, Chuhe naturally won''t let them leave so easily.

 Chapter 1562

    The two middle-aged men did not expect that Chuhe would stop them from leaving, and their faces were solemn and dignified.


    Originally thought that the previous sincere attitude, will naturally let Chuhe and they no longer care about things before, but now it seems that things are not as good as they imagine.


    After all, they are also the strong men of cultivating immortals in the fairyland. They seldom treat people with condescension. Now, it is rare for them to feel the strong breath of Chu River and be so polite. But it seems that Chu River doesn''t buy it and refuses to give up.


    Therefore, there seems to be a trace of displeasure and gloom on their faces.


    They also stopped and turned to see Chu River, but there was a strong hostility in their faces.


    "What else can I do for you?


    Do you really want us to leave?


    Do you really want to be the enemy of our changshengjian sect


    The middle-aged man with a square face and a tall figure, who looked more dignified, also looked coldly at Chuhe. His eyes were sharp, as if he was exploring Chuhe''s mind.


    "Dad, what are you talking about! He is our Savior. He gave me the essence and blood of Haixin. "


    Han Bingbing finally has a chance to speak, but also immediately stopped the man, some uneasy to see Chu River, for fear that Chu River angry.


    After all, she saw with her own eyes the strength of Chuhe before, even ice God is not the opponent of Chuhe, let alone her father?


    If her father said something wrong and angered Chu he, even she didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Chuhe''s look is still indifferent, but he doesn''t want to care with them. He takes a light look at Han Bingbing.


    "Don''t forget your previous deal with me! Do you want to leave now? "


    Han Bingbing said with a smile, "how?


    But I must send this sea heart essence blood to my mother, let her take, so I can leave at ease! If you don''t worry, you can leave with us and go to changshengjian sect! "


    Han Bingbing looks at Chu River awkwardly, but the words he says also have some expectations.


    After all, if there was Chu River, they would be safer.


    The middle-aged man next to him seems to have noticed that there seems to be a deal between them. His face doesn''t like him at all. Instead, he looks at Chuhe warily.


    "Bingbing, what kind of agreement do you have with him?


    What are you going to do? "


    "Dad, don''t worry about these things. I promised him that I would take him to jiuleize as long as I could send Haixin essence and blood to me.


    Now that he has fulfilled his promise, naturally I can''t break it. "


    Han Bingbing doesn''t have much to hide.


    "What?


    You are going to jiuleize. How can you do that? "


    The man is obviously not happy, his voice is also quite surprised, it seems that for Han Bingbing promised Chuhe things, feel very uncomfortable.


    "What?


    Do you want to go back? "


    Chuhe also coldly looked at the middle-aged man, for his attitude, Chuhe also felt very dissatisfied.


    Jiuleize, he''s going anyway! The man silently looked at Chu River one eye, "if want to let ice ice take you to nine thunder Ze, that beat me to say again first!"


    Men also feel a strong domineering from Chuhe, obviously their communication will never have any effect.


    In the heart of those who cultivate immortals, strength is always respected.


    At present, there is such a view, and it is natural that he also takes the initiative to reach a consensus.


    The middle-aged man''s body shape seems to become unreal and wrapped by the green and hot light. After a moment, it seems that there are countless palms around him, just like a thousand hands. The huge sword that he was carrying behind him is also in his palm now. The light and shadow flicker, and the sword falls, suddenly There are countless sword flowers flying, directly blocking the space in front of the Chu River.


    It has to be said that those who are able to step into the six realms of emperor''s respect have extraordinary strength.


    The power of this terror is also frightening.


    It is obviously impossible for Han Bingbing to stop it.


    "If you want to take my daughter, it depends on whether you can beat me! Unless you have enough strength to protect her, I will never let you take ice! She won''t go to jiuleize! "


    My father''s daughter is really terrible.


    At least under such circumstances, he has almost no reserve of strength and has exerted all his strength.


    The power of terror flutters and the sword flowers twinkle, which completely envelops the whole Chuhe people in such a sword! Chuhe did not seem to care about any, even the look did not have any change.No matter what he wants to do, no one can stop him! On the contrary, it is the middle-aged man''s skill that makes Chuhe more interested! I didn''t expect that Han Bingbing''s father Han Qianshou had such fancy martial arts skills, such power fluctuations, and the cold light flying on the long sword, as if he had the sharp power to cut everything.


    The sword flower twinkles, even Chuhe can feel the light cool on his skin.


    Obviously, this kind of common has posed a slight threat to him.


    Shen Ruhan didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would dare to attack Chu River. Therefore, the red color in his eyes was also directly diffused. The dagger in his hand was waving and his whole body was agile. He wanted to block Chu River.


    But before he got close to the past, he was blocked by another middle-aged man.


    "No one will be allowed to disturb what my elder brother wants to do! If he can bear my elder brother''s thousand hand sword dance, we have nothing to say! "


    In addition, the middle-aged men don''t seem to have any certainty about the fight between them, just under the current situation.


    The two men are also determined to fight, and are not willing to change anything.


    "Han Qianshou, is he the six emperor who is said to be able to show his Qianshou?


    Is one hand of spirit sword enough to kill the seven emperors


    After all, Shen Ruhan has been in the fairyland for such a long time, and he knows about all the forces in the fairyland.


    His face was a little gloomy, and he seemed to have heard of his fame.


    "Exactly! For your own life, I advise you to stay away from the past, so as not to be affected! Your life is not guaranteed


    Everyone can see that the whole person of Chu River has been completely shrouded by the sword. No one knows what the final result will be!

 Chapter 1563

    "It''s over, it''s over! My father''s thousand hand sword dance is a killing move once he makes a move. If he doesn''t see blood, he won''t stop! But Chuhe himself is a pervert with strong strength. I''m afraid my father will suffer a loss! "


    Han Bingbing was already worried, almost crying.


    She looked at the sky above that kind of power twinkle, although the Chu River has been completely shrouded in this light, but she is more worried about his father who has the upper hand.


    After all, Chu River can be easily defeated by even ice God, who is a semi God. What''s more, in front of him is his own father, who only has six realms.


    The man who originally blocked Shen Ruhan also heard his nephew''s broken thoughts and looked rather unhappy.


    "Bingbing, have you ever been so proud of others to destroy your prestige?


    Don''t you have so much confidence in your father''s strength? "


    Shen Ruhan seems to realize that his opponent can''t break through the man''s defense, so he calms down and doesn''t shoot like before.


    So at the moment, men also have such an opportunity to notice Han Bingbing''s situation here.


    Now the two men''s fighting situation has been clearly seen by them. They can see that the thousand palms are flying in the air, and the long sword is fluttering like the shadow of the sword with thousands of spirit swords. The momentum is very amazing.


    It seems obvious that Han Bingbing has gained the upper hand. He really doesn''t understand why han Bingbing still has no confidence in his father! After all, the Qianshou emperor of changshengjian sect is not so weak! Even in this fairyland, there is a small name! "Second uncle, please stop my father! Chu River can be defeated by ice God in the realm of demigod. How can my father beat him?


    He can''t even beat my mother. He''s been abused by all kinds of people. Now he''s in the hands of Chu River. How can he get a good job? "


    Han Bingbing said impatiently.


    Now, with such strength, she has no way to intervene.


    The man was obviously stunned. How did he not expect that Chuhe had such a strong strength, even the strong man in the realm of demigod was not the opponent of Chuhe! "Bingbing, are you kidding?


    This guy just looks as old as you. How can he have such a strong strength? "


    "Oh! Second uncle, if you don''t believe me, ask my two elder martial brothers. They saw it with their own eyes! Even if I can cheat you, they dare not cheat you! "


    Han Bingbing almost cried.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes explored the appearance of Han Bingbing. The two people beside Han Bingbing nodded respectfully.


    The man only felt the pride and excitement in his heart. It seemed that he fell into the ice cellar at that moment and felt a cold sweat.


    Chu River is shrouded in a thousand swords. The whole person only feels the light ice cold on his skin, but he doesn''t care. Even when his swords are shrouded, he doesn''t deliberately resist. Instead, he just pushes his spiritual power. After a moment, the palm is also wrapped by the pale golden spiritual power.


    A pair of palms is almost like an invincible wall, and then directly cut out.


    At the moment of the impact of the power, there was a silver power of thunder flashing in the light above his palm.


    Click! The long swords that fluttered in front of him were just broken into two parts by Chu River, just like Chinese cabbage.


    As if the palm of Chu River is the real blade! Thousands of swords gathered, but there was no way to cause any damage to Chu River.


    Just this kind of click sound makes the people outside feel a little scared.


    Especially Han Bingbing''s face is very dignified! I''m afraid that the power of Chuhe will hurt my father.


    She managed to find Haixin essence and blood, which could make her mother wake up. If her father was hurt again, even she didn''t know what to do! Just for a moment, the golden light flashed out again under the blue blade, and floated lightly in the void. His hands were like two sharp blades, cutting directly to the left and right. It seemed that thousands of sword awns had been directly cut into two parts in this moment, and the power dissipated was also invisible.


    It seems that the previous strength did not cause any impact on him! Under the power of terror, Han Qianshou seems to be affected by this power. The whole person is flying out, and the thousands of palms that were around him have disappeared. In his right hand, he tightly holds a huge sword, which has been rubbed on the ground, and a string of sparks are flying. His whole body seems to be half kneeling, and he has retreated for thousands of kilometers The distance stops.


    And on the solid ice, there are also very obvious traces.


    Chuhe looked at the middle-aged man coldly. On the palm of his hand, the golden spirit fluttered and raised his hand.


    "Wait, Chuhe! If you kill my father, I won''t take you to jiuleize! "


    Chuhe looks cold, although because of Han Bingbing''s words pause for a moment, but the whole person''s figure is in the blink of an eye fluttering disappeared, when it appears again, people have appeared in front of Han Qianshou.On the palm of his hand, the golden spirit floating had been floating in his eyebrows.


    Obviously, as long as Chu he wants to, he may directly kill Han Qianshou at any time.


    "Don''t stop Han Bingbing from going to jiuleize! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    For Chuhe, jiuleize is also a hope.


    After all, he doesn''t have much time, so he has to complete the final promotion in a short time, and the blood essence of Haixin can''t make him jump too much in the rule space. Obviously, the final promotion is still a long process.


    So he was more and more anxious! After all, time doesn''t wait! Looking at the days, day by day, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will have to wait to die in the end! Just like Han Bingbing''s obsession to cure his mother, there is also a kind of obsession in Chuhe''s heart. No matter what, he has to protect his family and friends, and let them recover because of their vitality! For this purpose, Chu River absolutely does not allow anyone to stop, otherwise encounter God to kill God, encounter Buddha to kill Buddha! Han Qianshou felt the gloomy chill released from Chu River, and his heart was also extremely shocked.


    He did not expect that Chuhe should have such a powerful power! But it''s so powerful that he can rest assured!

 Chapter 1564

    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. In that case, I won''t say more! I just hope you can protect Bingbing''s safety along the way! Take it as my request! I think it''s the favor that my changshengjian sect owes you! "


    Now it''s enough to prove the strength of Chuhe, so Han Qianshou seems to have no objection as before, and entrusted Han Bingbing to Chuhe as a whole.


    "It''s no trouble! I will let him leave jiuleize safely


    The expression of Chu River is indifferent, and the spirit power floating on the palm is also directly converging.


    In any case, Han Qianshou has some admiration for Han Bingbing''s fatherly love.


    So Chu River is also at that last moment, there is a trace of goodwill surging in his heart. He nodded and agreed directly, which is also the convergence of the original powerful spiritual power, and no longer has any chance to kill him.


    Chu he saw such a scene, but also a heavy sigh of relief, almost without any hesitation, the whole person has been ejected out, quickly appeared in his father''s side, a face worried about the inspection, and then let go! "Han, what are you doing?


    Almost dead, you know?


    I''ve grown up, and I know the consequences of what I do! You don''t have to care so much in the future! Do your own thing, so that my mother can wake up, I thank God


    Han Bingbing is also a burst of disorderly hatred. It is obvious that in front of such a powerful emperor, he is the sword master of the majestic Changsheng sword sect. However, he didn''t expect that his daughter would make him lose his temper now! So his face also showed a trace of embarrassment, quickly let people help him back to one side, and began to repair his own injury.


    Now all things have been solved, so when Han Qianshou''s strength has been restored to 7788, the party will go to changshengjian sect together! The Changsheng sword sect is located on Changsheng mountain, which is a distance from the eastern alliance.


    The mountain range is shrouded in clouds all the year round, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Ordinary people can''t step into it at all, even some immortals will not easily get involved in it! Because everyone knows that this is the location of changshengjian sect! Although the changshengjian sect is not high-profile, everyone has heard of Qianshou emperor''s reputation of respecting Han Qianshou. Therefore, generally speaking, no one comes here easily to make trouble! Chuhe has made up his mind to go to jiuleize, so in the middle of the journey, he and Shen Ruhan separate from each other. Chuhe alone and Han Bingbing go to Changsheng sword sect together.


    According to Han Bingbing''s request, she must first save her mother, and then take Chuhe to jiuleize.


    After all, according to Han Bingbing, jiuleize is in the same direction as Changsheng sword school.


    But along the way, because of the Chu River, the atmosphere between them was a little strange and awkward.


    In the final analysis, almost all the people present were defeated by Chuhe. Now there is such a strong man following them, but he is not the same person. So it makes every one of them feel uncomfortable! Except for Han Bingbing! Even because of Chuhe''s following, Han Bingbing feels very excited.


    All the way up, there was no little introduction to Chuhe about everything around him, but Chuhe was in a state of depression.


    So in such an embarrassing situation, their speed all the way is also very fast.


    Under the body shape flutter, almost all people have no reservation.


    Half a day later, they finally saw a high mountain surrounded by clouds. On the top of the mountain, they could see a few pavilions and caves. Although they were not immortal, the environment was elegant and unique.


    Chu River''s perceptive power swept down, and he could already perceive that there was a huge sword floating on a high tower in the center of the mountain range.


    The spiritual power is twinkling, the blue light is shrouded, and there seems to be a steady stream of vitality pouring into the tower.


    Such a scene also let Chuhe see some surprise, but that kind of vitality is nothing to Chuhe, after all, that kind of vitality is too weak.


    Under the leadership of Han Bingbing, they fell in front of the tower.


    Now, when the distance is close, I find that under the tower, there are thousands of immortal practitioners sitting on the ground. Their spiritual power is floating. There is a faint blue light wave around them. The power between heaven and earth seems to fluctuate because of their power.


    Obviously, the vitality injected into the tower before also seems to come from them! Chuhe did not expect that the powerful changshengjian sect would look like this now.


    In the heart surprised, also felt some unexpected.


    "My mother stayed in this tower.


    She had been badly damaged before, so she had to use the force of vitality to maintain her last trace of vitality.


    Therefore, my father specially created the rebirth sword sect, so that all the disciples of the sword sect can attract the vitality between heaven and earth, inject it into this tower, and maintain my mother''s vitality at the same time of cultivation! "Han Bingbing seems to be aware of Chuhe''s curiosity and explains it carefully.


    Although the look of Chuhe didn''t change, his eyes still turned to the middle-aged man next to him. His fortitude also made Chuhe admire him a little more! After all, in the fairyland, any relationship between any cultivators is extremely weak.


    It''s rare for this man to attach importance to love and righteousness! "Let''s go. Now that you have got the essence of Haixin, let''s have a try. Can we wake up your mother?"


    The man didn''t seem willing to say anything more. He turned his eyes to Han Bingbing''s face beside him and contacted him. But he had been the first to fall down, and the whole person quickly entered the tower.


    Han Bingbing also showed a trace of expectation and excitement on her face. She also followed up directly without hesitation! Originally, Chu he didn''t intend to enter it, but their existence seemed to attract the attention of the immortal disciples of the Changsheng sword sect who practiced there. Under the gaze of the people, Chu he felt uncomfortable, so he hesitated and followed.


    The tower is very open. In the middle of the tower, there is an ice bed. On the ice bed, there is a beautiful woman. Although she looks dead, she still can''t hide her original charm.

 Chapter 1565

    There are many fine lines around the sickbed. Under the feeling of Chu he, you can clearly feel the array fluctuation there.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, I don''t know who set up the gathering array here. However, the vitality that enters into the tower is quickly gathered, absorbed completely by the array, and then injected into the woman''s body.


    Obviously, the person lying on the ice bed is Han Bingbing''s mother! Looking at their father and daughter''s excited appearance, Chuhe quietly retreated to one side, so as not to affect their reunion.


    He has promised Han Bingbing to give her mother Haixin blood essence for treatment, and naturally will not interfere with their actions.


    Although the Chu River is in this tower, even though thousands of people outside have been accumulating the vitality between heaven and earth and injecting it into this tower, the vitality in this tower is nothing compared with that in their own rule space, and there is no power to compare! It seems that unconsciously, its vitality in the rule space has become very strong.


    It''s just that such vitality can''t support the continuous growth of the whole interface! Without any hesitation, Han Bingbing carefully took out the blood essence of Haixin, which he got. Then, under the operation of spiritual power, he also lifted the seal of Haixin blood essence, and directly dropped that drop of Haixin blood essence into the woman''s mouth.


    All of a sudden in the woman''s body has a kind of bright light, flicker appears extremely dazzling, let them have no way to easily close.


    Father and daughter are closely watching the woman''s change, as if for fear of missing something.


    The power of perception under the boredom of Chu River also permeates the past.


    In his perception, he can clearly feel that under the power of vitality, the vitality in the woman''s body seems to be completely aroused, and the whole body also has a kind of Yingrun luster. Under the waving of the light, her whole body also has a strong power of vitality.


    Under the impact of such vitality.


    She seems to have been dispelled a lot of dead air, but obviously, it is not so easy to get rid of all dead air completely! Such vitality is still quite poor! What''s more, there is no man-made control over this vitality. It''s impossible to eliminate that kind of dead Qi. So it''s not so easy to use this kind of sea heart essence blood to make this woman wake up! But Chuhe did not have any words, after all, this result will soon be known by father and daughter, he does not need to say more here! After all, for Chuhe, as long as he fulfills his promise to let Han Bingbing complete his last attempt, then it has nothing to do with him! Father and daughter looked at the light more powerful, the vitality of the woman is also more rich, they almost can see, soon can be a reunion scene.


    Just such a good time is not long, the original surge of light, seems to suddenly stop.


    That kind of vitality is like a sudden fall in the valley again, the original brilliance instantly condensed, completely dissipated.


    The ruddy color on the woman''s face, which had been restored, seemed to have stopped changing. The whole person was still lying quietly on the ice bed without any reaction! And the vitality in the essence and blood of Haixin seems to have been completely absorbed by her, and the vitality becomes weak again. It can no longer have any influence on her like before! The excitement on Han Bingbing''s face seems to solidify in an instant, and the whole person seems to be hard to accept such a result.


    "How could that be?


    Is it the lack of vitality? "


    She was obviously a little hard to accept. As a result, the whole person seemed to be a little crazy and nervous.


    For such a result, Chuhe did not have any accident, although did not say much, but also took back his eyes.


    Chuhe knew before that it had nothing to do with the strength of vitality.


    It''s just that this woman''s original vitality is too weak, especially after waiting here for such a long time, there hasn''t been enough vitality to maintain her last vitality.


    Let the dead air erode into the body, so even if there is more vitality, if you don''t expel the dead air, it''s useless! I just want to expel death, but it''s very difficult. It''s against heaven! After all, life and death have their own rules. In this fairyland, there is a space of rules. The rules here are the most powerful force. It is absolutely not so easy to change such rules! After a moment of sadness, Han Bingbing seems to have suddenly thought of something. His eyes are also quickly turned to Chuhe. In this madness, he has almost forgotten his fear of Chuhe, and people have directly run to Chuhe.


    Looking forward to the Chu River, with a bit of pleading.


    "Chuhe, can you give me another drop of Haixin blood essence?"


    Chuhe''s expression did not change, but he shook his head firmly.


    "Is that how you let me watch my mother dieHan Bingbing because of Chu he''s refusal, the whole person seems a little crazy and angry.


    Chuhe didn''t have any mood swings, just said faintly, "even if I give you the essence and blood of Haixin, it can''t change the result! The reason why your mother can''t wake up is not because of the vitality, but because there is dead air in her body. No matter how much vitality, she can''t wake up completely! So why do you waste the blood of Haixin? "


    Although the Chu River before there are retained, and not all of the sea heart blood essence of all phagocytosis, but now such a situation, obviously can not give too much help.


    Han Qianshou seems to be a little excited because of Chu he''s words, "do you mean my wife can''t be saved?"


    "No! Unless you can expel the dead air from his body! In that case, even without Haixin''s blood essence, she will be able to wake up! "


    "Please help her!"


    Han Qianshou also because of the words of Chu River, directly gave up his original pride, directly knelt down in front of Chu River, pleaded.


    This sudden action let Chu River all startled, the whole person all involuntarily backed a step, the vision light looking at him, for a moment unexpectedly don''t know how to respond.


    After all, it''s not so easy to expel death!

 Chapter 1566

    Such a situation, even Chuhe in heaven has never encountered.


    After all, there is gold under the man''s knee, and for those who cultivate immortals, their feelings are extremely indifferent, and even there will be a lot of fighting and calculation between some relatives.


    Maybe it''s because the human relationship is too weak, so in general, the probability of this kind of thing happening is very low.


    Even before, Chuhe knew from Han Bingbing that her parents were affectionate, but he didn''t expect that Han Qianshou would do it.


    Han Bingbing seems to have some accidents about his father''s behavior, but he has already reflected it quickly, and the whole person also looks at Chu River with a kind of yearning eyes.


    Chuhe has always been a soft eater but not a hard eater. How did he think that he was killed by his father and daughter.


    At present, he still needs the help of two people to go to jiuleize. Although everything has been clearly said before, it is now that two people really ask for help from themselves. Chuhe doesn''t know how to refuse.


    "Chuhe, I know you want to break through the realm of God. As long as my wife wakes up, maybe she can help you too!"


    Han Qian hand see Chu River so hesitant, is also once again beg way.


    Chuhe, who had been hesitant, seemed to have made up his mind when he heard his words.


    "Then try, but say ahead of time, don''t blame me if something goes wrong!"


    For Chu he, he had never tried to expel those dead spirits. After all, today''s practice is more like saving a dead man, which is against heaven. What''s more, he didn''t even set foot in the realm of God. At that time, he didn''t have enough vitality. How could it be so easy to resolve these dead spirits?


    Two people see Chu River agree, Chu River said fuzzy, but can agree to their request has let father and daughter both feel extremely excited and excited.


    Chu River also let them vacate their positions, and then the power of perception quickly diffused in the woman''s body.


    The power of perception quickly locks the dead breath in her body.


    According to the current perception of Chuhe, it''s very easy to lock those dead Qi.


    Just can only determine the location, want to drive out the dead gas, but it is not so easy! That kind of power is just like brown candy, which is connected with him. Even if it''s the power of vitality, it''s not so simple to resolve this kind of death first. Otherwise, it''s like the power of vitality in the essence and blood of the sea heart has been directly resolved.


    Chu he is calm and controls the power in his body. The invisible power also flows out of his palm quickly. The gray power has a kind of boundless and simple atmosphere. Although this kind of power is very weak, it just diffuses around here. Han Bingbing and his daughter clearly feel that kind of power, which seems to make them feel better Power has been greatly affected, the whole person only feel a kind of instinctive pressure, let them involuntarily mobilize their own spiritual power, just reluctantly resolve that kind of pressure.


    Such a change made both of them look startled.


    Even Han Qianshou is well-informed, but he is also inexplicable about this power! That look to Chu River of vision in, is more a few cent of trust! Now under such circumstances, he is also a dead horse as a live horse doctor, there is no other way! After all, the strength of Chuhe is really very strong. In his opinion, maybe the strong have their own way, maybe they can save his wife''s life.


    So when he saw Chu he exerting such strength, his heart relaxed a lot.


    At least now such strength is enough to prove that Chuhe really has a few brushes! Chu he was not clear about their thoughts. He could feel that the power of chaos contained in his regular space had almost been mobilized by him.


    At the beginning, he connected the chaotic space in the gate of the world spirit, so that he could control some chaotic forces.


    However, the power of chaos controlled by his current strength is very weak. Even in this situation, even if he wants to absorb the power of chaos again, it seems that there is no progress.


    Obviously, his body is like a container. The absorption of this chaotic force has reached the saturation level. If his strength does not further improve, he will not be able to absorb this chaotic force again! Even his rule space can''t carry more power of chaos! But just because of this, Chu he was very sure that the power of chaos was absolutely extraordinary, and even a lot of vitality seemed to echo the power of chaos. Even the power of vitality seemed to be floating in the chaos.


    It''s like the power of chaos is the king of all forces.


    Because of this, now Chuhe can only try. Maybe the power of chaos will have the same power of restraint against death.


    After all, in addition to such methods, there are no more effective methods! After all, the previous vitality of this woman''s ability to bear, has been extremely strong, but even so, can not directly awaken her, the gap, has been clear at a glance! There is no other way, so we have to try! The last hesitation in Chu River''s expression completely retreated, and then fell gently on the woman''s eyebrow. The gray power of chaos fluttered, and the terrifying power also fell into the woman''s body under his fingertip control. The terrifying power swam from the woman''s meridians. Under Chu River''s control, there was no accident, but Chu River''s control Is also very free, this situation makes Chuhe relaxed a lot! But in a moment, the power of chaos had reached a place where the dead air gathered.Under the perception of Chu River, all the chaotic forces flutter like a net, directly towards the dead air.


    Under the pressure of terror, the dead spirit gathered like brown candy was loosened, and all the forces retreated quickly. They swam quickly in the woman''s meridians, trying to avoid the chaotic power of Chu River.


    Obviously that kind of dead spirit has no any sense, but this kind of instinctive fear still makes it not like before, and there is no change from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1567

    Seeing such a change, Chu he felt relaxed.


    It seems that what he guessed is right. This kind of power really has a kind of fear for his chaotic power. At least, it seems that it is effective for him to use the chaotic power to expel such death! Since it is effective, the chance that Chuhe can help him recover is naturally much greater.


    The father and daughter waiting nearby are not as relaxed and calm as Chuhe. Chuhe seems to be their last hope. They never leave Chuhe.


    Even in such an environment, they kept extremely quiet all the time. In addition to Chu he''s previous advice, they also purposely closed the whole pagoda directly. Even people outside could not easily wake them up, let alone disturb them! Chuhe''s eyes were closed, and the gray and terrible power above his fingertips was swimming all the time. This situation lasted for a whole day and a whole night. Father and daughter were also waiting nearby for a whole day and a whole night. They were just like meditation. There was almost no other sound in the whole tower except the spiritual power swimming and their breathing .


    However, the woman''s face on the original ice bed seems to have become more ruddy, and the situation is obviously better than before. Although the change is not particularly obvious, it is very sensitive for the father and daughter who have been waiting for the woman.


    This kind of change also let two people tense expression seem to get some harvest.


    Han Bingbing looked at his father and whispered excitedly, "father, mother seems to be much better! Are you about to wake up


    Han Qianshou looks at his excited daughter. Although his fingers are shaking, he tries his best to keep calm and rational. His fingers do a quiet action.


    After all, Chuhe did not stop his action now. Although there is such an improvement, people on the ice bed still have no sign of waking up, so such good news may not be true good news for them! After all, only when people really wake up can they be really happy! And when they were more and more nervous and looking forward to it, Chuhe, who had always closed his eyes to control the spirit power, suddenly converged all his strength, and the whole person also recovered from the previous state.


    There was no change in his expression, but a little confusion in his eyes fell on the woman.


    Father and daughter have been waiting for the change of two people, now see Chuhe wake up, are nervous to see the past.


    "What''s up, Chuhe?"


    Han Bingbing can''t wait to ask.


    Chuhe''s expression is as calm as before, silently looked at the ice bed, still like a woman asleep.


    "As you can see!"


    Such words are brief, but also let the heart of Han Bingbing and his daughter fall to the bottom again.


    Because the situation they saw in front of them was almost the same as before.


    The people on the ice bed still seem to be asleep, there is no sign of waking up at all! Obviously, as Chu he said, I''m afraid I also failed! Han Qianshou, who was solemn and dignified and full of other looks, seemed to fade down in an instant, as if the original brilliance had gone out. The whole person seemed to be several years old in this instant.


    Han Bingbing''s original lively face is also pale, the whole person stood in the same place, but also did not have the usual lively, seems to have heard something incredible, it is difficult to believe such a result! Chuhe soon realized their depression, and finally showed a little confused expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Failed Does that mean my mother can''t wake up after that? "


    Han Bingbing is also absent-minded looking at the Chu River, the whole person is pitiful.


    Chu he puzzled, but more questions, "isn''t she awake?"


    A word is like a blast in the ears of the two women, which makes them react after a while, but the whole person is stunned, as if there is no way to chew out the real meaning for a while.


    "What What do you mean


    Han Qianshou also immediately looks at Chuhe, and there are no rules and manners at the moment.


    Chuhe then found that the two of them clearly did not feel the changes of the people on the ice bed.


    "Don''t you feel her breath is steady?


    Has the dead breath in the body been completely expelled? "


    For those who cultivate immortals, as long as they make good use of the power of perception, even if their strength is not as strong as their own, the power of perception is not as strong as their own, but as long as they have enough heart, they can clearly feel such changes.


    But two people''s reaction, clearly is not aware of such changes, seems to be a misunderstanding of their own meaning! Only then did they react, abandoning all the loss in their hearts, and under the feeling of real concentration, they seemed to realize the real difference.At this time, there are still many questions on Han Bingbing''s face.


    "Chuhe, since my mother''s death has been expelled, why hasn''t she come back to life?"


    "Have you ever seen a man who has been sleeping for so many years and just recovered from the injury in his body?


    Her own body ability has become a bit stiff and dull because of such a long time of deep sleep. Naturally, it takes some time to repair it slowly.


    So even now, the dead air in her body has been completely removed, but it will take at least one night to wait until she wakes up! "


    Chu he was speechless to both of them. He didn''t know what was going on. He was so excited! Getting Chu he''s explanation, both of them feel embarrassed.


    But they all looked at the Chu River with gratitude.


    "Thank you! As I said before, as long as you can bring my wife back to life, changshengjian sect will owe you a favor. No matter what you have, or any order, we will help you without hesitation to repay your kindness this time! "


    "I wrote it down. I''m not polite if I need it! However, take Ben Zun to look for nine thunder Ze, but other exception! "


    Chuhe is not a hypocritical person, for such a human, naturally will not refuse at will.


    After all, in the world of immortals, human relations are also very important. They may get help from many people and have their own strong prestige! "Good! When my wife wakes up, we will keep our promise! "

 Chapter 1568

    It took a day and a night for Han Bingbing''s mother to wake up from her previous sleepiness.


    Her eyes with a little confused color, eyes turned a circle, the final frame in Han Qianshou''s body.


    "Hand?"


    After the woman saw Han Qianshou, her expression was obviously stunned, and then it turned into a burst of ecstasy. The whole person was like an octopus and was directly held on Han Qianshou''s body.


    Chuhe did not have any emotional fluctuations on the face also showed a trace of embarrassment.


    He didn''t expect that Han Bingbing''s mother should be so warm and cheerful, and she didn''t have the temperament she looked like.


    "Cough..." Coughing, Chu he wanted to remind them that there were others in the room.


    It''s just that they just met, and nothing has changed.


    After a long separation, I totally ignored Chuhe and Han Bingbing! Han Bingbing is also worried on the side, but can''t get in. He is also apologetic. He takes a look at Chuhe, and then he stops her mother.


    "Mother, am I still not born?


    Why do you only remember my father and forget my daughter? "


    The woman who just woke up turned her attention to Han Bingbing. After looking at her carefully for a moment, she was surprised and said, "Why are you so ugly?


    Is it my daughter


    Chuhe listened to their mother and daughter''s conversation, his face also showed a faint smile.


    He didn''t expect that the strong man in the realm of demigod was still such a man who didn''t hide his temperament! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Bingbing''s face was full of tears, but after all, he was his own mother. There was no way to say anything more. He could only bear it silently and looked at his father helplessly.


    Han thousand hands at the moment where there is before that kind of protect Du son, is also the smile of Shan Shan, "your mother is such temperament, you more considerate!"


    "Well, you two will have a good chat later. Now there are still outsiders. Can''t you restrain yourself?"


    Han Bingbing is also made by the two of them have no temper, so is also helpless to look at the two people, said.


    The woman recovered from the previous situation and noticed the Chu River beside her, but her expression was not as relaxed as before, and the whole person seemed to be tense and extremely alert.


    "Who are you?"


    "Chu River!"


    From her reaction, Chu he has been able to clearly feel a kind of hostility and vigilance.


    Perhaps already aware of the woman''s change, Han Qianshou immediately stopped in front.


    "Xinyao, don''t do it! He was invited by us, and he awakened you


    Obviously, if Han Qianshou didn''t stop her, maybe she would have done it directly.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much, she could feel a kind of hostility from her reaction, which was a kind of vigilance of the strong. Obviously, the woman also felt the power of threat from her own body, so she would change in an instant.


    Under Han Qianshou''s explanation, her original hostility eased slightly, and her eyes looked at Chu River again.


    "Why did you save me?"


    Even in front of her husband, she did not hide her doubts.


    Chuhe didn''t speak, but Han Bingbing came forward, "I promise to take him to jiuleize.


    And the exchange condition is that he helps me wake you up! "


    For her mother''s temper, she is also very clear in her heart. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long, and they will fight soon.


    But even so, his explanation did not change his mother''s vigilance.


    "You threaten them?"


    Chuhe did not expect that the people he saved just woke up and became so hostile to him.


    But in the face of such hostility, Chu he did not look too much volatility, "just trading it!"


    "Niang, don''t worry about it here. Chuhe is also a strong man in the realm of demigod.


    The reason why he promised to come here to help you is because I told him before that you can help him step into the realm of God! "


    The woman was full of hostility, and finally there was a little change. She seemed to feel very surprised. She looked up and down at the Chu River and said, "have you stepped into the realm of demigod?"


    Chu he nodded his head gently, and the power of perception had been explored all over the woman. Although she had just recovered, the powerful power of vitality was amazing.


    "I wonder if you can give me some advice?"


    Although Chuhe is not clear about the origin of this woman, according to Han Bingbing, her original vitality can enable the strong man in the realm of demigod to complete the final breakthrough and step into the realm of God.


    There must be something of her own! "No wonder! I thought you wanted to bully Qianshou and Bingbing! Do you really want me to help you? "The woman seemed to understand why there was such a dangerous smell on Chu River.


    "Yes


    Chuhe did not hide his inner thoughts, very firmly said.


    He has been searching for a way to break through. As time gets closer and closer, the space channel of the first level interface will soon open. If he can''t complete the final breakthrough, I''m afraid all his previous efforts will be wasted! Even all of them will die in the hands of ruofeng! "Then give me a reason!"


    The woman''s temper seems very strange, even if Han Bingbing has explained everything clearly, but he did not directly agree to help Chuhe.


    In the face of such difficulties, Chu he didn''t have too many looks. His eyes were slightly fixed. After a moment, he slowly said, "I think the elder knows something about God King ruofeng. If he doesn''t have enough strength to deal with him, I''m afraid that the elder will fall into the previous sleepy state again, and even their father and daughter will die in his hands! I think that''s not what our predecessors would like to see! Just like the predecessors, the younger generation also has their own relatives to guard! Only with enough strength can we resist such a threat! Keep them safe


    The woman''s temper is strange, but Chu he doesn''t want to be too disobedient.


    So there''s nothing to hide! But his wife''s face became dignified because of his words. People were not as casual as before.


    "Good! I''ll help you! "


    The woman took a deep look at Chuhe and was obviously convinced by his words! Obviously, this reason is enough to make her deeply agree!

 Chapter 1569

    "The gap between the strong in the realm of God and the strong in the realm of demigod lies in the vitality they have.


    When ruofeng was still in the fairyland, he had been wandering in the realm of demigod. He just got a drop of my original blood by accident, which made him taste the sweetness. Finally, he secretly gave me a hand! In fact, it is not difficult to break through the realm of God.


    You can also be like ruofeng, devouring my original vitality completely! Even if you can''t step into the realm of God immediately, it will certainly be of great benefit to you! "


    Since the woman had promised Chu he, there was no scruple in her words.


    But there was no greed in Chu he''s expression, and his expression almost had no change. He took a light look at the woman, and seemed to feel dissatisfied with her statement.


    "Why are you trying here?


    You can rest assured that you will not do anything shameful! "


    The woman''s face finally changed, not as casual as before.


    "Don''t blame me, little friend. After all, once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years! Now that I''m awake, I don''t want to see what happened before again.


    I hope you will be considerate! What I said just now is indeed a method. "


    Chu River''s look did not change much, as if seeing through the woman''s mind. "I''m afraid I really did it, I''m afraid it''s impossible to complete the final breakthrough!"


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what the woman had left behind, if he was really like ruofeng, I''m afraid the result would not be as lucky as ruofeng! The woman looked embarrassed, but she didn''t hide it.


    "You''re right! If you do, I will die with you! However, in addition, it does not seem that there is no solution at all.


    As you said before, with the help of my original vitality, it is not necessary to completely devour it. Just arrange the array to completely release my vitality. If you absorb and devour my vitality, you may still have hope to rush to the final divine realm! "


    Now that they have all spoken, there is nothing to hide.


    Women have no reservation at all, and they are no longer concerned.


    "What kind of array do you want to arrange?"


    "The forbidden technique is against the heaven to create a formation!"


    "Do you mean that as long as you operate the array, you can have the array generated by the force of vitality?


    Is there such an array in the world


    Chuhe also felt a little surprised, his face was not as calm as before.


    He had heard of such an array before, but it was too amazing for people to believe.


    After all, the rules of heaven and earth have been set. How can such vitality be contained in the space of rules?


    But I didn''t expect that today, listening to the woman, it seems that there is such a terrible array between heaven and earth! "You don''t have to be so surprised! Although the rules of heaven have been set, don''t forget that some strong people make the rules. There is no absolute thing in the world! Under such rules, nature also has the existence of adverse days! And the forbidden technique is one of them! It''s not so easy to use this array! Even I can''t be completely sure, people are willing to help you! "


    There was no reservation between the women''s words, but there was a light color of worry on her face.


    Chu River a face of bewilderment ask a way, "what meaning?"


    "If you want to use such an array, we can''t do it alone! So we have to go to jiuleize. In jiuleize, all of us who are strong in the realm of demigod join hands to use the anti heaven array, and I will fully mobilize my original vitality, so that such vitality can be continuously derived, and you can make the final breakthrough! It''s just that the forbidden technique is against heaven, and it''s very risky to use it! If we fail, I''m afraid we will die in the end, or even worse! Have you really made a decision? "


    The woman looked at the Chu River like a woman.


    "Ha ha, the way of cultivation is extremely dangerous, and it''s against the heaven. Now it''s just an ordinary thing. What''s the hesitation?"


    Chuhe is a faint smile, face with a heroic spirit, it seems that the woman did not say the worry in mind! Along the way, he was able to step into such a state, it was against heaven.


    How much life and death have you experienced? Chuhe is very clear in his heart! Now that he has come to the last step, he will not make any changes! The woman looked at the heroic spirit on her young and handsome face. Her eyes were as bright as stars. On her angular face, there was only this very obvious color of firmness. Besides, there seemed to be no fear at all! As if between heaven and earth, under the rules of Taoism, it seems that everything in his eyes is like clouds, there is nothing to fear! This kind of situation makes the woman''s heart have a great shock! After all, any cultivator who lives in the world has a sense of awe for his own life, but if there is any danger, he will instinctively shrink back, even dodge and avoid, not willing to try easily! So in this cultivation, fear made each of them hesitate, but in the expression of Chu he, she could only see the firmness and yearning for strength in the expression of Chu he! It seems that life and death, rules, are nothing in his heart! Such a firm mind is indeed the most important state of mind to complete the final breakthrough! The woman was a little uncertain and hesitant, but she calmed down under Chu he''s reaction.Perhaps because of the previous things, her mood has changed greatly, but now Chuhe has taught her a lesson! "Good! Now that you''re ready and I''m just surviving, what''s so terrible?


    If you can really step into the realm of God, you must kill the dog thief ruofeng! "


    The serious look on the woman''s face also had heavy expectations. He not only asked, but also begged. He did not hide his hatred! Chu River look did not have any change, but also because she asked, gently nodded.


    "Nature


    Not to mention the killers that God King ruofeng has done to himself during this period of time, as well as the things he has done all the time, only the things he has promised Shu Ning before are also to be fulfilled! There will be a fight between them sooner or later! "In that case, let''s go to jiuleize as soon as possible! After all, it''s better not to be too late! "

 Chapter 1570

    As long as the strength can be improved, Chuhe naturally hopes that the sooner the better.


    So at the suggestion of Han Bingbing''s mother, the three members of their family, together with Chuhe, immediately set out from the rebirth sword sect! Along the way, Chuhe knew that the woman, named Xinyao, was originally a born Protoss. She had strong vitality and was extremely cheerful since she was born. She met Han Qianshou when she swam in the fairyland, and then she intuitively stayed in the fairyland.


    Although Xinyao didn''t mention her true origin, these news alone must make Chuhe feel extremely shocked! The two of them were originally strong in the realm of demigod. Although Xinyao fell into a deep sleep, now she wakes up and her vitality is completely awakened.


    Strength is also in a very fast speed of recovery, even Chuhe feel very shaking! Xinyao is very clear about the direction of this road, so they didn''t take any wrong road.


    In less than half a day, the four entered a dense jungle together. From the mid air, they could see that it was a continuous mountain range. In the mountain range, the road was rough and the haze was continuous. Even in the mountain range, there was a strong smell of Warcraft.


    For that kind of strong breath, Chu River can feel that kind of strong breath. I''m afraid that the level of confiscation has reached the level of emperor''s respect! Han Qianshou''s father and daughter are obviously afraid to approach Xinyao, as if they are seeking refuge.


    The woman seems to enjoy the reaction of their father and daughter. The powerful breath is released from Xinyao. Under the terrible pressure, the originally powerful Warcraft breath is becoming obedient and quick. She doesn''t dare to have any hostility to them! Although the woman didn''t do it, and she didn''t show too strong spiritual power, but this kind of momentum obviously operated very freely. Even Chu he felt dazzled by his hand, as if he had received a lot of inspiration! "Nine thunder Ze is deep in this mountain range.


    In this fairyland, there are many primitive mountains in ancient times. Although they are also places in the regular space, even for the master of the regular space, they are very secret.


    Even they dare not easily enter it! At the beginning, all of us who are strong in the realm of demigod gathered here to avoid the target of the Lord of the rule space and seek a way to break through! "


    "There are so many strong men in the realm of demigod. Who is it that brings them together?


    I must have found such a place, and the sponsor should be very extraordinary, right


    Along the way, Chuhe also adapted to the lively atmosphere of the three members of their family, so the conversation with Xinyao is not as cold as before.


    Just when he said this, Xinyao''s face showed a happy and proud look.


    "Boy, you have eyes! You are right, because I am the initiator! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such a narcissistic person, Chu he really has nothing to say. He is speechless in his heart, but he doesn''t say much anymore. After all, he makes many mistakes. If he says more, it may make him more uncomfortable! At present, it is very close to jiuleize. After all, it will not take a long time for a mountain to pass through for a strong man like them.


    The women didn''t study too much. They were very fast.


    As if the light points across the sky, it did not take long for the woman''s body to stop at the edge of a dense forest, just as Chuhe expected.


    Looking at the place in front of them, there was no big tree growing, on the contrary, it was like an open grassland.


    In front of the ground, there are many green grass growth, very lush.


    It was only when Chu River''s perceptive power permeated and explored the situation there that he suddenly found that under the emerald green vegetation, the place in front of them was not an open lawn at all, because there was a kind of thick and soft land flow under the vegetation. Although it was inconspicuous under the vegetation, it was clearly felt in Chu River''s perception The deeper the power, the more turbulent the speed.


    Obviously, if the ordinary cultivators step into it without knowing it, they will die to return! Xinyao seems to have noticed that Chuhe understands the specific situation inside, which is also a supplement.


    "As you can see, there is an open swamp in front of you.


    Although there doesn''t seem to be any danger here, there is no Warcraft to survive.


    However, that''s because the swamp in front of us is a land of death. Any person or animal who enters the swamp will be swallowed by the swamp and become the nourishment of the swamp.


    Before, there were many emperors who were too proud and forced to shuttle from the swamp. Unfortunately, they all turned into dead bones and merged into the swamp! "


    Hearing Xinyao''s introduction, Chuhe looked a little surprised."Master Xinyao, can''t even the emperor and the strong pass through the swamp smoothly?"


    You know, although the general swamp does have a great threat to ordinary people, but as long as they can use their spiritual power to defend the sky, they can pass through such a dangerous place smoothly! Generally, it doesn''t have any influence on any cultivators! But I didn''t expect that the swamp here would have such a great killing power! Even the emperor has no way to pass through this successfully! But in his perception, there was no way to detect any danger in the swamp, so he also felt very inexplicable looking at Xinyao.


    Xinyao seems to have a good understanding of what Chuhe thinks, and a smile appears on her face.


    "You don''t think I''m fooling you, do you?


    If you don''t believe it, you can have a try! "


    Xin Yao slightly raised his hand, it seems very casual.


    Chuhe did not refuse.


    On the palm of his hand, invisible power condenses, golden light, under the wave, a spiritual power training has quickly swept out.


    Chuhe naturally wants to see what''s strange about this swamp.


    When the Lingli pitching floated from the swamp, the originally calm void suddenly had the power of thunder, and suddenly fell like a chain!

 Chapter 1571

    This sudden change, let Chuhe feel very unexpected, the terrible power of thunder seems to be more powerful than the power of thunder he controlled many times.


    The power of thunder was as thick as an arm. The powerful force fell down and directly bombarded his spiritual training.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the spiritual power training released by him is completely dissipated! And the power of thunder, which was originally floating on it, seemed to be hiding again, as if nothing had happened before.


    But the terrible power of thunder destroyed his spiritual power, and the powerful impact also affected the swamp.


    The original emerald green vegetation was also directly washed out, revealing the black, viscous, disgusting sludge, and the stench wafted out, which made them involuntarily retreat a part of the distance, trying to avoid that smell! Han Bingbing''s father and daughter also feel some fear because of the previous movement. At the moment, they are still looking at the calm swamp with lingering fear.


    Before that kind of terrible thunder power, let them feel a kind of destruction breath! Even if that kind of power did not aim at them, there were some shadows floating in their hearts.


    Fortunately, this time, Yao is willing to follow him! Otherwise, with their previous promise to Chu River, they will come here to cash it. I''m afraid they won''t be able to save their lives! "Boy, don''t try any more. Do you think that jiuleize is the place where you want to come?"


    Xinyao seems to be not surprised by this situation, but also stopped Chuhe continue to explore.


    "The reason why the jiuleize is called jiuleize is that there are nine swamps in all directions in the mountains.


    Like a natural barrier, it protects the place where we gather.


    If you don''t go through the swamp.


    There''s no idea where we''re gathering.


    It''s even more impossible to know that there are powerful people in the realm of demigod in it! "


    "As long as it''s any cultivator who wants to break through the nine Leize.


    Then you have to have a very powerful physical force.


    With the help of their own spiritual power and physical power, to resist the impact of those thunder! Only with a strong physical force.


    Then we can enter it safely! Because of this, even if the emperor wants to pass through the swamp, it is impossible


    "So these marshes are natural barriers.


    At least in this fairyland, those who have not reached the realm of demigod can not know where the strong one is! Even if they know it, there is absolutely no immortal who can enter into it to explore the virtual and the real! "


    "Yes, the only important factor that makes the nine Leize attractive to me is that its protective barrier is naturally generated. Even the controller of the rule space, it is not so easy to break through the natural barrier! So we who are strong in the realm of demigod never dare to do anything to us. "


    This kind of introduction is a great shock to the heart of Chu River. Chu River didn''t think of such a natural barrier, and even the regular space can''t pass smoothly.


    "Why can''t the master of rule space pass through this natural barrier?"


    "Hey! The master of regular space is the God of space control of an interface. Once it appears in the regular space, it is the coming of the God''s residence, not the appearance of their body. Therefore, the power of thunder has great destructive power on their bodies, and the killing power is amazing! You should know that the power of thunder can be divided into human beings and gods. No matter what kind of powerful cultivators, the power of thunder is always extremely violent! Even if you are strong in the realm of God, as long as you can control enough thunder power, you will certainly cause great damage to them! "


    Xinyao seems to know all these things very well. Now Chuhe is curious, and she has nothing to hide. Instead, she tells Chuhe all she knows.


    Chu River is also an accident. His eyes flutter from the swamp, and his heart also has a slight change.


    In his body also has the power of thunder, but since this period of time, with the improvement of his cultivation, although there is also a slow increase, but the power of thunder want to grow extremely difficult, and he did not have any time to capture more power of thunder, so that his body''s power of thunder quickly improved! After all, the power of thunder can not be derived directly. Now that he has such an opportunity, he naturally has a slight fluctuation in his heart.


    Xinyao doesn''t know that Chuhe also controls the power of thunder. Under the unreserved explanation, there is a flow of brilliance in her eyes, "in the swamp.


    As soon as night falls, the power of thunder will weaken a lot! With the two of us protecting their father and daughter, we can enter the swamp smoothly! To our meeting place! But before that, we need to wait here, too! "


    Xinyao found a comfortable place and sat down directly.


    She has told Chuhe all that she should say. Now, with such a wait, she simply retreated to one side.After all, this natural barrier is the law he summed up for many years! Even though she has been sleeping for such a long time, there is still no change here, but now her husband and daughter are here together, and she regards them as treasures, so she is not willing to leave them outside the swamp.


    So no matter how anxious Chu he is, he must wait patiently until the time is ripe.


    She can bring father and daughter into the swamp together.


    Chu he''s eyes did not move away from the swamp.


    The whole person seems to be in a daze, standing quietly in the same place, looking at the open swamp, the whole person seems to be lost in meditation, even for Xinyao''s words, there seems to be no reaction! Xin Yao looks at Chu he who has such an abnormal reaction and is also very puzzled, "boy, what''s the matter with you?


    What do you think?


    So what about obsession? "


    Han Bingbing''s father and daughter also cast their curious eyes on Chu River. Even now, they are not as embarrassed as they were at first, but they still don''t understand what the young man thinks! Even he didn''t understand all his actions. After all, in their memory, Chuhe had never been so absent-minded! So they also turn their eyes to explore.

 Chapter 1572

    "Master, I don''t know if it''s us. If we force ourselves into the swamp now, the thunder force will be more powerful, right?"


    Chuhe finally opened his mouth, but he didn''t answer the question.


    Xinyao also felt very inexplicable because of his question, but although she didn''t know what Chuhe meant, she also answered Chuhe for sure.


    "That''s nature! Although the power of thunder here can be divided into strong and weak, with the change of time, it seems that the strength is also different.


    We can only take advantage of the moment when the night has just come, when the power of thunder is the weakest, to enter the swamp, and then we can have enough assurance! If we enter the swamp now, the terrible thunder will have a huge impact on us, and the destructive force will be rampant. Even our demigod body may not be able to resist such destructive force! "


    Although Xinyao didn''t know what Chuhe meant, she never thought that Chuhe would plan to enter the swamp now.


    After all, the terror of the thunder power, the Chu River is also clear before, but anyone who has a little brain and reason will not choose to break into the swamp under the power of such terror! What''s more, under his leadership, they never took any detours, and there was no danger, so they could enter the swamp as soon as possible.


    Chu River that can if star''s eye son but seem to be lit up the same, "in that case, I want to try!"


    "What?"


    Chuhe''s words make Xinyao feel very inexplicable as if she didn''t react.


    It seems that at this moment, the brain seems to be short circuited. I don''t know what Chuhe means.


    "Younger generation, I want to enter the swamp now."


    Chu River is also a more clear explanation, attitude is very firm, it is obvious that he has made a decision! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Xinyao knows everything, she still feels very shocked because of the sudden decision of Chuhe, and her brain seems to be unable to react suddenly.


    She Lengleng looked at the Chu River, as if she did not understand, why she said so clearly, Chu River still choose to go its own way, this time into the swamp.


    "Boy, are you crazy?


    I know you are in a hurry. I don''t have to be in a hurry for a while, but it''s only half a day. Why do you have to take such a big risk to break into it now? "


    "Master Xinyao, you can enter it alone. You just need to wait outside for you!"


    Chuhe didn''t have too many explanations.


    His feet stepped out, an invisible spiritual wave.


    The whole person''s body shape has been wrapped by the golden light, directly and quickly fluttering, and the toes have stepped on the swamp.


    The swamp, which had recovered its tranquility, seemed to be unstable again because of his sudden intrusion! It seems that there is the power of thunder in the calm space between heaven and earth, and that the power of thunder is stronger than the arm. The nine thunder forces fall directly from all directions, and the speed is extremely fast. It seems that it locks the Chu River as if it has eyes. The power of terror falls down and completely covers the Chu River, like his whole body Hidden in the power of this terrible thunder! Han Bingbing''s three family members are all wide eyed, as if they didn''t react at all.


    Han Bingbing is also a little anxious to see this situation, although they are just waiting outside.


    But the terrible force of thunder seems to be more powerful than before, and this fluctuation makes them worry, as if they don''t know what''s going on.


    "Niang, how can you let Chuhe take risks alone?"


    At the moment, Xinyao also reflects from this situation. When she hears her daughter''s reproach, she can''t help spreading out her hand and is very helpless.


    "Who knows what''s in his head?


    I have told him clearly that this time is not the most suitable time, and it is extremely dangerous, but he has to try it


    "Then go and help him!"


    Han Bingbing hastily urged to.


    But Xin Yao didn''t make any moves. "This kind of terrible thunder force, even I can''t retreat completely! What''s more, little girl, am I your mother?


    You want me to help him in this situation?


    He''s not your who?


    Is it worth the risk to help him? "


    Han Bingbing also couldn''t say a word because of her mother''s words.


    The whole person''s look is a little dim, and no more words! As Xinyao said, Chuhe is not her who, naturally there is no need to help! "Xinyao, don''t make trouble.


    If anything happens to him, I''m afraid our original plan will run aground.


    Is there no way to help him? "Han thousand hand tone is very gentle, quite reasonable looking at heart Yao.


    Perhaps because of her husband''s appearance, Xinyao, who used to be careless, now feels more tender.


    "I don''t think this boy is a reckless man! He had made it clear that the thunder was powerful before he entered it.


    I think he has his own plan to do so. Although I don''t know what his strength is, I can feel a kind of danger in him! Maybe he won''t be in any danger! Let''s just sit by and watch! If I have to, I can only try to save him! "


    Hear heart Yao say so, father and daughter two people are also a little relaxed some.


    Click! The power of thunder has directly transformed the original location of Chu River into the ocean of thunder.


    The silver arc of light flickered in it.


    But Chu River''s body shape as if already completely submerges in that kind of terror strength.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of Chu River, it didn''t change much and they were still very calm, I''m afraid they would have thought that Chu River had been swallowed by the power of thunder! Although Xinyao doesn''t have any intention to make a move, all her attention is focused on the power of thunder. The casual look on her face now becomes serious and dignified.


    Under such circumstances, he also wanted to know why Chuhe did so! After all, Chuhe''s action is too sudden, and according to her impression of Chuhe, Chuhe is not a dull person! It must be his own plan to choose this way!

 Chapter 1573

    Crackle! When the power of thunder swam away, Chuhe felt his skin under the package of the power of thunder, which seemed to have a sharp tingling feeling. Then he could not help convulsing.


    Although Chuhe has completely released the thunder power controlled by himself, his thunder power is just like a little witch under the terrible destructive thunder power, which can only have a little defense assimilation effect. If it is not for the combination of thunder power and spirit power controlled by him to form a kind of protection force, I''m afraid it will be in this terrible situation Under the power, his whole person will turn into fly ash in this instant! But even so, this kind of terrible power bombards on his body, still leaves a scar.


    On his skin, it was as if he had been directly hit by countless whips. Every time the power of the silver thunder hit his body, there would be a long and ferocious scar, blood dripping, among which there was the power of the silver thunder swimming away.


    Even Chu he couldn''t help roaring in such pain.


    "Niang, the Chu River is screaming!"


    That kind of voice is very weak under the attack of the terrible thunder, but even so, Han Bingbing, who is waiting anxiously outside, begins to hear it clearly, and has a worried look on her face. She looks at her mother like praying.


    Xin Yao shook her head silently, "if he was my son-in-law, maybe I would have done it! But even so, I''m afraid we may both be reduced to the power of thunder! After all, the power of thunder is too terrible, according to my current cultivation strength.


    Even my own strong vitality, there is no way to quickly repair my own damage! Enter into the power of thunder, I''m afraid the flesh will be directly destroyed in an instant! Just wait a little longer! "


    Han Qianshou also saw Xinyao''s seriousness. Now the terrible power of thunder made him feel frightened.


    Although it was across the swamp, and did not affect them here, but under the bombardment of the thunder, a large area of swamp was rolling violently, just like the waves, and even in some places, under the bombardment of that force, the black and smelly mud directly rolled down and set off a debris flow more than two meters high.


    Obviously, even the emperor like him, under such a powerful power of destruction, I am afraid that he will be destroyed immediately! Although they are really worried about Chuhe, but now a family of three is not easy to get together, no one is willing to take such a risk! Although Chuhe''s voice is painful, it has always been full of vitality. Therefore, although they are worried and have no action, there is still a trace of hope in their hearts! All the muscles and bones of Chu River seemed to be dripping with blood under the bombardment of such destructive force.


    But whenever such destruction reaches the most serious, there is always a force of wild vitality in his body, savagely repairing his damaged body! In addition, the power of thunder controlled by him seems to have the power of assimilation. Whenever there is any chance, Chuhe will not let it go. Like the falling power of thunder, it directly engulfs and quickly merges into his own power of thunder.


    Although this process is extremely difficult, he is also very painful, even the original fuzzy mind is a bit slow, but the idea in Chu he''s heart has no change! Boom! Under such a stalemate, those thunder forces also seem to be provoked. The thunder force also makes a thunder like sound in the sky. The light flashes, a more terrifying pressure, flutters down from the sky! Previously, the power of thunder appeared here quietly, but this time it may be because it was provoked.


    All the power of thunder gathered on the sky, the dark clouds, black light is also quickly gathered, a more powerful breath of terror, it seems that also on the horizon huff and puff! It seems that under such circumstances, the impact of terror is more powerful.


    Such a scene also let the heart Yao three people are dumbfounded to see in the past.


    Xinyao''s face became even more ugly. "What''s going on?"


    Although she guessed that Chu River seemed to have her own plan before, she wanted to force her way into the swamp at this time.


    But now the situation has gone far beyond her original guess and control, because in the sky, under the dark clouds, the terrible pressure seems to be more terrible than the previous thunder force all gathered together! Even if she was under such pressure, the vitality in her body kept rolling, like the spontaneous operation of instinct! Xinyao is very clear that only when he is threatened by a strong, such instinctive force will spontaneously run! Obviously, the power gathered in the sky seems more terrifying! If according to the original law, there would never be such a situation, but now this abnormal change makes her whole look dignified! "Xin Yao, don''t you know what happened?


    Why is there such a terrible gathering of thunder power?


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll also be affected by the thunder force! "Han Qianshou also appears a little flustered.


    Because the power of terror has caused a great threat to them! If such a power is allowed to flutter, I am afraid that in a moment, they will also be enveloped in this terrible power.


    It will only be worse than before! Xin Yao is not as casual as before, and even the smile on her face is converging.


    "The terrain of jiuleize is complex. It was originally a very mysterious place between heaven and earth. There has never been such a situation before! However, I remember that there have been some records in the forbidden technique. Unless someone wants to absorb the thunder power in the nine thunder zeolites and stimulate the thunder power thoroughly, there will be no other changes! Now it seems to be quite similar to the records in the forbidden technique! "


    "What?


    Do you mean Chu River is swallowing the power of thunder


    Han Qianshou father women can''t help but stare big eyes, it seems that they can''t imagine such a situation.


    After all, it''s the power of thunder, the most terrible destructive power in the world. It''s extremely violent. How could some immortals be willing to absorb it easily?

 Chapter 1574

    Boom! Under the curiosity of the three of them, the power of the dark clouds in the sky did not slow down. On the contrary, it was more and more terrible! Even if they are in this piece of heaven and earth, seems to be in this moment dim down! No one knows what happened in the end, but this terrible power is shrouded in their hearts, making them difficult to calm down! At that time, Xinyao directly urged her spiritual power, and saw a kind of invisible green light flashing, which wrapped all three members of their family in such power.


    The powerful vitality filled the air, which made Han Bingbing, who had been oppressed by this terrible pressure, feel relaxed.


    But her eyes did not change because of the terrible power change. She always looked at the Chu River, which was originally shrouded by the power of thunder.


    Obviously, all these changes are due to the Chu River, and there is no possibility that this situation can be reversed.


    Chuhe only felt the injuries on his body, just like ants swallowing them, which made him feel itchy and painful, deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if his spiritual power had any operation, it would make him feel the pain of cutting the skin, as if his skin and flesh had been torn and cut off. His perceptual power seemed to be numb and dull under such pain.


    It seems that his power of perception is slowly fading, and he seems to have no idea of everything outside.


    He just instinctively urges his own spiritual power to work, but any already weakened thunder power wrapped by his spiritual power will be quickly refined and controlled by him and integrated into his own thunder power! The power of thunder, which was originally in his body, now gathered in his chest.


    Under such swallowing, we can clearly see that in front of his chest, the silver thunder light seems to be expanding rapidly and powerful.


    Obviously, such absorption for his own thunder force, seems to have a great growth! The power of thunder in the sky is obviously like being provoked.


    In such a terrible force, but more gloomy! I saw that the force of the nine thunderbolts that had fallen down was also slowly converging under such circumstances, like a channel spreading out directly, connecting the sky where the dark clouds converged! They were able to feel the black light in the dark clouds above the sky, as if something gathered like a wild beast, as if they were about to wake up! The power of terror seems to be a great threat to them! Even Xin Yao, in the face of such a terrible force, can not help but curse a sentence, also not as relaxed as before! "I''m dying! What''s the matter with this kid?


    What a terrible power! Once such power falls, I''m afraid we won''t be spared! "


    Xinyao felt the change of power in the sky, and the whole person became very frightened.


    You should know that the power of terror doesn''t seem to be the thunder power in the swamp before. It only gathers in the swamp. Now the thunder power in the sky is more like covering the whole world. The breath of terror is more like covering them! Even the force of vitality she used did not seem to be able to protect their safety! It seems that Chuhe, sitting in the thunderous force, also feels such a change of power. Although his whole body has been shaking, he seems to have gradually adapted to the pain, and his brain has also recovered some soberness.


    Especially in the sky, the terrible power that is about to fall down makes him dare not have any neglect! "I''m afraid there''s no way to resist it just by the present strength! In that case, strengthen it! "


    Chu he seems to be able to be sure that it would not be so easy for him to resist and dissolve the original thunder force with his own physical strength. Therefore, his emotions fluctuated and his internal strength quickly gathered. The thunder force that had gathered in front of his chest was under his control In his body.


    The power of thunder swam away, and the original violent power had been refined by him. But under this forced fusion, Chuhe''s face became pale.


    The whole body is haunted by a kind of terror.


    The fusion of thunder''s power, originally a body full of scars, is also due to the fusion of thunder''s power, which can be quickly repaired. Even on the body, there is thunder''s power swimming, just like a smart snake, which can float and swim quickly. It seems that the meridian bones in his body are more solid because of this fusion of power, and even it can be seen that the skeleton has been destroyed It''s covered with a silver glow.


    As if there is a sound of steel fluttering! Boom! Under such circumstances, the power of terror in the sky is also fully converged. It seems that all the powers can no longer hide his power of terror.


    Only see the dark clouds, a black thunder force as the arm general direct landing.


    Even under the power of such thunder, there was no sound, but where the power passed, everything around seemed to be destroyed in an instant. Even in the sky, it seemed that a black crack was torn out because of this terrible power.Boom! That kind of power seems to have locked the target for a long time, and directly bombard the Chu River! Xin Yao and others see such a scene clearly. Xin Yao''s face changes greatly at that time, and the whole person seems to be a little scared.


    "Black thunder, it''s the best black thunder in thunder power! This kind of thunder force is the most powerful and violent! Even the mightiness of demigod will be blasted into dregs in an instant under the power of thunder! Even the strong in the realm of God, in the power of such thunder, it seems that there is no easy way to deal with it! How can it be here? "


    The fall of that terrible power made Xinyao''s face even more ugly. Even her defense seemed to tremble. Her heart was more shocked. It was hard to believe what happened now and what she saw! At the moment, Chu he''s eyes are open, and it seems that there is a silver power of thunder flashing in his eyes. His eyes fall on the black thunder falling from the sky, and there are more sharp colors in his eyes! "I can''t believe it''s black thunder!"

 Chapter 1575

    There was no fear in the black eyes, although the whole person''s expression became a little dignified, but in the face of such thunder, Chu he''s look didn''t seem to have any change! This kind of power is indeed extremely terrifying, but in the view of Chuhe, it is not that there is no way to deal with it! Now that he has broken into such a swamp, he wants to devour more powerful thunder power and let his own thunder power have more evolution! After all, the technology is not too much pressure, see the time is a little bit closer, the first level interface channel open day.


    If you don''t work hard now, I''m afraid you will die faster later! For Chuhe, any opportunity is in danger.


    Only let oneself complete the breakthrough and get new life in the threat of death, then can we break through again and again and reach the real strong point! No matter how much help others can give themselves, he can''t place all his hopes on others! So whenever there is a chance to improve his strength, he will not let it go easily! Just like now, he hasn''t improved his thunder power for a long time. Now when he meets such a good opportunity, he doesn''t want to miss it! Even if you need to experience more danger! The silver light was swimming in his body, as if it made him a little different.


    The power of black thunder falls directly like a magic dragon. It''s like trying to kill the God who dares to challenge his majesty. The power of terror floats down, and all the silver lights are completely covered.


    Black light more and more low, as if the end of the world! Everyone felt that the light in front of them seemed to dissipate in this instant, like falling into the boundless darkness! Chuhe also did not completely rely on his own vision, the power of perception has been released.


    When this kind of thunder power is more and more close to his body, that kind of power has been handed over in the void, suddenly countless sparks splash, the power of explosion is rampant.


    Even the swamp above the ground, it seems that it is because of this power to lift layers of mud flowers! Chu he looked at the terrible force, as if he had no fear. His fists were condensed, and the power of the silver thunder was gathered in his fists. The whole fist skeleton seemed to crackle in an instant, and a powerful impact force was also released directly on his fists! Boom! Chuhe seems to burst out a kind of bright light on the whole person, so that the darkness here seems to have been dispelled.


    The family of three, who had been waiting outside, seemed to see the starlight in the silver light, and the original tension and worry seemed to be relieved.


    Han Bingbing is very excited, "Chuhe is still alive!"


    This kind of situation is also like doping to them! As long as there is Chu River, maybe they can avoid such danger! Just for their reaction here, Chuhe didn''t care about anything, and bombarded the black thunder under the twinkling light.


    Click! Under such power, the black thunder hardly took a breath. The original fist was directly broken under such power.


    Powerful impact force, hard impact on the body of Chu River! Han Bingbing, who had just recovered some hope, saw such a scene clearly. The original expression of joy seemed to turn into astonishment in an instant, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xinyao is not as casual as before. Although she doesn''t know what Chuhe is doing, the former appearance of Chuhe is just like a God''s residence, which makes her feel shocked and her nervous mood seems to be relaxed.


    But I didn''t expect that I was not happy for a while. The whole Chuhe people seemed to be directly broken under the black thunder! "He Are you dead? "


    Han Bingbing''s tone has become extremely low, the previous scene just happened in an instant.


    They watched Chuhe, the whole person was swallowed by the power of black thunder, the original brilliance is completely dim, an incredible mood is also rolling in their hearts, so that they do not want to believe such a fact! "No, he''s not dead! There is no trace of blood floating down there. No matter how powerful the black thunder is, there will be traces under the shadow of this destructive power! "


    On the contrary, Han Qianshou seemed more calm. After a moment''s absence, he suddenly called out.


    In this way, the mother and daughter also recovered some peace from the previous shock.


    As Han Qianshou said.


    There''s no blood here! But this kind of power diffuses directly, the shock wave sweeps over instantaneously.


    Even the green vitality seemed to collapse layer upon layer under the influence of such a terrible force. The three of them lost their control under the bombardment of such a force. Everyone''s bodies flew out heavily and fell into the trees behind them.


    In the dense forest within a mile, the big tree that can barely be kept by embracing with both hands is even more cut off by the impact of such force and directly falls to the ground.


    But fortunately, such a powerful shock wave is not as powerful as they imagined. It seems that some of them have been consumed by some forces, so the three of them have not been seriously injured, especially under the maintenance of such vitality, the injuries in their bodies have also been quickly repaired.They can''t wait to look at the original location of Chu River.


    Chu River at the moment is like a black charcoal, only this barely recognizable figure, standing quietly in place.


    His feet seemed to be bombarded by the power of terror. He sank into a distance of one or two meters. Only the faint breath swam in his body. He didn''t even move. The whole person seemed to fall into a coma! When the three members of the family saw such a scene, they all felt a little uneasy. Their eyes fell on the Chuhe River. In particular, they could not feel any strong breath of the Chuhe River, and they were also worried.


    Such a situation is really cruel to them! Now Chu River has not had time to enter the nine Leize, if you die here, let people also feel a great pity! Boom! In such a quiet environment, each of them was extremely uneasy, but the black light on Chuhe''s body, which had never been moving, was completely dissipated, revealing his original body shape. A kind of terrible thunder power was walking on his skin.


    "Is this Lei Ti?"

 Chapter 1576

    The previous power was too terrible. When the light around Chu River was shining, it broke the original silence! At this moment, the sky has been restored to the original calm, as if nothing had happened before! Xin Yao is also some vibration of looking at Chu River, seems to have some incredible.


    They don''t seem to know what happened.


    It is clear that the Chu River had been destroyed by the terrible force before, but at this time Chu River still stood in front of them. After the black force dispersed, the familiar breath also made them have an illusion! "Chu River?"


    Han Bingbing broke this silence, carefully looking at the Chu River, quietly shouting.


    It''s like I''m afraid that the voice will be loud, which will make the final luck completely illusory.


    Chu River is that kind of black light, completely disappeared, but the golden spiritual power also fluttered out in an instant, wrapped his whole person in it, a moment later, the whole person withdrew from this state.


    The soles of feet stepped out and appeared in front of them, with a faint smile on their face.


    Xinyao seems to look at the Chu River in front of her in disbelief. Even at this time, she still doubts her eyes.


    "You Still alive? "


    She couldn''t calm down when she thought of the terrible black thunder.


    That''s the power that the strong are extremely afraid of in the realm of demigod. No matter how powerful and capable Chu he is, he can''t escape so easily! Chuhe seemed to know their curiosity, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Master Xinyao, to tell you the truth, the younger generation can also control some of the power of thunder. The reason why they chose to fight at this time is to be able to bear more power of thunder and strengthen their own power of thunder! But now it seems that the effect is good! The reason why I can survive in the dark thunder is that I have condensed my own thunder body with the help of such thunder


    Xin Yao''s face also showed a trace of excitement and disbelief.


    "How can you refine the thunder body?"


    Chu he nodded heavily, and his expression was very serious.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that in this fairyland, there are still strong people like you! It''s not sooner or later that you want to step into the realm of God with your present strength! "


    Xinyao seems to know something about Lei ti. She calms down her excitement and then regains her original look.


    Han Bingbing''s father and daughter didn''t seem to understand their conversation at all, but they didn''t interfere too much. In their excited expression, they both showed a happy smile, at least they escaped the disaster smoothly! "Now that we have your thunder body, we don''t have to worry about it! Why don''t we start now and go to the depths of the nine Leize! "


    After Xinyao knew that Chuhe had thunder body, she seemed to relax a lot! In the nine Leize, the real danger is not only the swamp, more important and more powerful danger, but also because there is the power of thunder here! Now that Chuhe has thunder, he can naturally shuttle freely in the power of thunder! After all, that thunder body is extremely terrible. It''s just like walking on the ground when you enter into such thunder force! Naturally, there will be no danger! And as long as Chu River can protect them, even under the current situation, it''s not difficult to get into the depths of jiuleize! Chuhe naturally has no problem.


    Under the leadership of Xin Yao, they once again set foot on the road ahead.


    Chuhe also has a kind of black thunder power on his body, which is like a layer of light net to protect the three of them.


    Under the power of thunder, the originally violent power of thunder could not get close to their bodies, and even had a sense of fear.


    But any thunder force, when close to them, seems to be involuntarily avoid a certain distance! Obviously, Chuhe, who has thunder body, is just like the king in the power of thunder.


    "We have seen that you are not left by the thunder force before. What''s the matter?"


    Looking back on what happened before, each of them had a lingering fear.


    Han Bingbing is more curious to look at the Chu River, like learning from the classics, pestering Chu River to ask some questions.


    Chu he didn''t hide such a problem. He gave them a light look and saw some curiosity from their looks.


    So Chu he did not hide, "in fact, this is also simple! The reason why there is such a thing is that it is just my separation! This time in order to be able to make their own thunder power.


    I also specially transferred my separation! I just didn''t think that I overestimated my own strength. I was completely destroyed by the black thunder before


    Xinyao heard his explanation.


    The expression on the face just relaxed a little.


    At this time, Han Bingbing is curious, seems to feel very inexplicable for the separation.But Chu he did not have any intention to continue to explain.


    In such words, their bodies quickly skimmed by, and soon they had floated most of the way from the swamp.


    The swamp is very broad, but at their speed, there is no difficulty.


    A moment later, a few people could vaguely see that in the dense forest ahead, there seemed to be a small mountain rising. Under the cloud, it was like a fairyland on earth, which was very different from the swamp before.


    In addition to the emerald green color, there is a crystal clear frost fog on the mountain, all the trees are wrapped in a layer of silver, it looks very beautiful.


    The mountains are half green and half crystal clear.


    Half of it looks lively and full of spring, the other half is silent and crystal clear! Such a scene to see Chu River are some accidents! Han Bingbing, after all, has been here before. It seems that he doesn''t show too much unusual about this situation. He seems to have been used to this situation! On the contrary, it was a bit of fun. I took a look at Han Qianshou and Chuhe.


    "How''s it going?


    Are you surprised?


    This is Banshen mountain! Although the mountains are not big, there are many demigods in them. The strong live in seclusion here.


    Soon we will be able to see them! This semi holy mountain is also clear in spring and winter. Under the condition of strong spiritual power, there is a kind of rule operation that is incompatible with the rule space, as if it is completely shielded from the rule space! "

 Chapter 1577

    Looking at the mountain in front of her, Xinyao also showed a faint smile on her face. She seemed to miss it very much.


    She didn''t even remind the three of them. The whole person just floated out directly. Her body was suspended in the air, and her hands were on both sides of her mouth like trumpets. Under the operation of spiritual power, all the sound waves seemed to be transmitted far away under such control.


    "Boys! I''m back! "


    The clear sound is far away in the whole mountain range, breaking the original silence. It seems that there are birds and animals flying in the forest, making a sharp sound, as if they were frightened.


    And the sound of this far away spread out for a long time, did not cause any movement.


    This kind of situation also makes Xinyao face a little embarrassed.


    "They certainly didn''t pay attention. They didn''t hear my voice for a long time, so they didn''t come out to meet me!"


    Although Xinyao is very embarrassed, she also tries to find an excuse for herself to get off the stage.


    Chuhe and others do not refute, just quietly looking at her, let her call here.


    After all, for Chuhe, if he wants to step into the realm of God, he needs to rely on many powerful demigods even if he wants to perform the life against heaven array.


    Therefore, Chu River appears here, can only try to make a good impression on those who are strong in the realm of demigod.


    As for how to persuade those people to help, even he didn''t have any assurance and strategy in his mind.


    But for Chuhe.


    Now under such circumstances, he can only watch it change! But after Xinyao called so hard for ten or twenty times, no one seemed to give any response.


    This change also makes Xinyao not maintain her face as before. She feels very embarrassed and has a confused look on her face. She seems to be a little worried.


    "In the past, as long as they heard my voice, they would immediately come out to meet me. Now I don''t know what happened?


    I think we''d better go into the mountain as soon as possible! "


    Xinyao is a little uneasy, but she thinks that they are all strong men in the realm of demigod, and ordinary immortals can''t easily deal with them, so she thinks about it. Xinyao really can''t figure out what happened, so she just wants to find out where those strong men in the realm of demigod have gone?


    Chuhe and others naturally have no opinions and follow Xinyao.


    From a distance, it seems that the mountain range is not big. At their speed, it''s just a place where they can walk back and forth in ten breaths.


    So in a short time, they had already entered the mountains.


    Under the influence of Chu River''s perception, he soon found that not far ahead, there were several huts scattered on the hillside.


    There are even several caves on the cliff.


    Obviously, it seems that someone has lived here! It''s just that no one has been found in these places! However, although the environment here seems quiet and beautiful, but the architecture is not any particular, it seems very simple.


    It''s so quiet in the mountains that it seems that there''s no one there! The four of them entered the mountain range, and their faces changed a little.


    Xinyao soon appeared in the place where the buildings were located. She almost didn''t say hello, and the whole person had already quickly moved towards a huge cliff nearby.


    Then, on the palm of my hand, the invisible power gathered and slapped hard at the cliff! All of a sudden, the rubble flew down. It seems that part of the cliff was broken because of this force, and then a hole appeared in front of them.


    "Who is it?


    How dare you disturb my dream and want to fight? "


    A white haired old man is also leisurely flying out of the cave, still yawning, as if he didn''t sleep well.


    His small eyes slightly narrowed, it seems that the line of sight is also very fuzzy.


    When Chu he saw the old man appear, there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    Because there seems to be a very strong breath on the old man, even Chuhe, because of his breath, feel a little uncomfortable and depressed! Obviously, the old man''s strength is different! Even if he has already stepped into the realm of demigod for so many years, even if his cultivation strength is much better than him, it is possible! "Old man Jiang, I have come back.


    Where have you all gone?


    Why are you alone now?


    You don''t come out to meet me?


    Is it because I''m too old for you to pay attention to me? "


    Xin Yao seems to be quite dissatisfied with looking at the old man, a lot of words, so that the old man who was still sleepy, seems to be in such a question, the whole person is awake.


    Although his eyes were not big, they were not as old as his age. His eyes fell on Xinyao like exploring. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, and his expression became a little wonderful! "Xinyao?You this wench unexpectedly also knows to come back?


    Where have you been for so many years?


    When did you put us demigods in the eye?


    Don''t you know that our cultivation has reached the limit. If we don''t complete the final breakthrough, once we reach the limit, our life will be worrying! Over the years, these people have died one after another, not to mention that we are not many immortals. It''s normal that no one will greet you! "


    "Don''t worry about anything else, old man Jiang.


    This is the Chu River that I brought with me. It is also a strong man in the realm of demigod.


    This time we come back, we also have something to ask you to help! You can''t rely on yourself! You''d better get other people back as soon as possible! "


    Xinyao had promised Chuhe before, and now people have appeared here, so it''s natural for them to be ready at any time! The old man''s eyes moved away from Xinyao''s body and fell on Chuhe''s body. His eyes looked at Chuhe as if he had found a new world. The whole person seemed to be different! "This boy has nothing to do with us. Why do you want to help him?"


    Obviously, for Xin Yao''s proposal, the old man seems quite reluctant, and his attitude is very obvious! Xinyao''s face also showed a helpless look.


    Obviously, things are not as smooth as she imagined, and now there are not enough people, it seems that there are some troubles to step into the realm of God!

 Chapter 1578

    "Chuhe, go and wait for me for a while.


    I''ll take care of old man Jiang! "


    Xinyao, I didn''t expect to be here just now. I just met her, and I was shut up.


    The old man''s refusal did not have any hesitation at all. Except for his curiosity and accident about Chuhe, he soon recovered his original coldness, as if he didn''t take them seriously at all! Han Bingbing and the three of them did retreat for some distance, but Chu he''s perceptual power did not recover. Under the pervasive perceptual power, they could clearly hear the dialogue between them.


    "Old man Jiang, I''m the master of this semi holy mountain. Don''t you even give me this face?"


    The old man''s voice is a little lazy. He seems to have a silent look at Xinyao.


    "Girl, you look up to yourself too much! You have not been back here for a long time, and you are no longer the original semi god mountain! Without my old man''s help, I''m afraid you can''t get any help here! "


    Xinyao old man''s words, his face also showed a trace of displeasure, "so now the boss of banshenshan is you?"


    "You can say that, too!"


    The words of the old man Xinyao obviously feel very angry, the breath of voice fluctuates, and a terrible pressure directly sweeps out. It seems that there is a big difference between the heaven and the earth.


    It seems that the old man doesn''t like this. There seems to be a stronger breath in his old body, which is also floating out. The terrible pressure is diffuse. It seems that there is a fierce fight in the air. The two people''s eyes don''t agree with each other, which is like a dragon and tiger fight. They are completely released in this calm eye contact.


    However, after a moment, Xinyao''s original terror seemed to be directly restrained, and the whole person could not help but sigh, which was very helpless.


    "Old man Jiang, how can you promise to help us?"


    When the old man saw her stop, his expression became a little bit flat. He was no longer as tense as before, but also restored the original casual appearance.


    "Girl, you don''t know. On this semi divine mountain, we are the only strong men in the semi divine realm. Everyone''s mind is to step into the divine realm. Now if you want to help a boy with unknown origin, you can only follow the old rules! Old man, the reason why I am able to become the new leader among the people is that old man has such strength! "


    "Unless you can have such strength! However, it seems that you have just recovered from serious injury. The vitality in your body is far less powerful than it was at the beginning. There is still a big gap between you and me.


    I''m afraid you don''t have the possibility to fight for the first place! As for that boy, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the qualification and strength! "


    Said the old man did not stay here too much, turned away, back to his cave.


    Although the attitude to them is a little cold, but there is not much hostility, and there is no drive to them.


    Xinyao is not as excited as she was when she came here. After all, things are different.


    Those friends who used to be very friendly to her changed completely with the change of time.


    Obviously her words can''t have much effect! Although separated by a long distance, Chuhe still heard the dialogue between them clearly. Although his expression did not change, he had already understood it in his heart.


    Xinyao some decadent back to the three of them, Han Bingbing can''t wait to see her, "mother, how?


    When can it start? "


    Xin Yao opens her mouth, obviously unable to speak. After a while, he tries to get Han Bingbing and his daughter to step back and communicate with Chu he alone.


    He didn''t hide anything before. He told Chuhe all about it. He was obviously upset.


    After all, the previous words were too full. Now under such circumstances, it is inevitable to guarantee that Chuhe will believe what she said.


    But Chu River''s expression has not any change, not for such a result is not unexpected, as if already know, all the same.


    His expression is quite insipid, eyes quietly flutter, fell in the cave place.


    "Is he the strongest of these people?"


    "You mean Jiang Banxian?"


    Although Xinyao didn''t know what Chuhe was thinking, since Chuhe chose to believe her, it also made her relaxed a lot.


    "Not bad!"


    "He is the most powerful one among all our demigods, and he is also the first one to enter into the demigods! When I was on the semi holy mountain, I took great care of myself and had a high prestige among all the people! But the old man looks very lazy, and seems not to care about anything, but I know that the only thing he cares about is his obsession with cultivation and the pursuit of strength! Only the strongest talent can arouse his respect, otherwise others are nothing in his eyes! As he said before, as long as we can defeat him, then he can help us open the array! ""He''s strong?"


    Chuhe listened carefully to the old man''s information, and his expression didn''t change much.


    Just such a problem, Xinyao now feel some accident and shock, she suddenly looked up to the Chu River, "do you want to challenge him?"


    "Why not?"


    Chu he did not deny it.


    Now that they have met such a problem, if they don''t solve it, I''m afraid their trip will be a waste.


    And this is the last hope, less than the last moment, Chuhe will not allow failure! "But I''m not even sure of his strength! Are you sure about that?


    He and you do not have any intersection, if you are so determined to challenge him, once defeated, he will not hesitate to erase you! Jiang Banxian is a stubborn old man, both good and evil! His personality is unpredictable. Although he looks gentle, in fact, once he is fierce, it''s hard for him to resist! "


    Xinyao is obviously worried, and is not optimistic about Chuhe.


    Chuhe nodded gently, and did not feel afraid because of her introduction. "Thank you, I know!"


    Xinyao felt that her saliva was flying, but she didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t seem to have any reaction, as if she didn''t care about the result at all.


    For a moment, there was also some reaction, looking at the Chu River, it seemed to suddenly understand.


    The Chu River in front of us once we insist on anything, it seems absolutely impossible to change!

 Chapter 1579

    The two forces exploded directly at the entrance of the cave. The force of the explosion was so rampant that the rocks around the cave rolled down one after another.


    "You want to die! How dare you do it to me


    Jiang Banxian, who has just entered the cave, has no original gentleness on his face. His cold look and sharp eyes have directly locked on Chu River. An irrepressible anger is released from him! Obviously, Chuhe''s action seems to have completely angered him! "Before, did you say that whoever is strong can become the master of this semi holy mountain?"


    Chu River seems to be so irritated to him, don''t care at all, light of open mouth inquires a way.


    The old man seemed to understand the meaning of Chu River in this moment, and his face could not help showing a sarcastic look.


    "Do you want to challenge me?


    Just you?


    If you are defeated by me, I will never be polite! "


    The challenge of Chuhe made the old man even more angry, and his face turned blue.


    As a strong man in this semi holy mountain, although he doesn''t have much pursuit for anything, he is extremely confident in his own strength and cultivation, and even has a blind maintenance.


    In his heart, others can say that he looks ugly, that he is old, that he has a bad temper, which he doesn''t care about, but the only thing that touches his bottom line is about strength and cultivation! Now the challenge of Chuhe is more like contempt and insult to his strength.


    This kind of reaction also completely angered him! Chuhe didn''t care about the threat in the old man''s words. He looked like the old man, "don''t you dare?"


    The old man also laughed angrily, "since you are so anxious to die, I will help you! Girl, don''t blame me for not giving you face! It''s the boy who is so arrogant that he wants to die! "


    Chu River in the old man''s words, the whole person has fluttered out, like a shell straight out, on his arm, a kind of black power swam away, the explosive force of terror released in his arm, especially under the golden spiritual power package, it is very gorgeous! "Fancy!"


    It seems that the old man did not put Chu River''s attack in his heart at all.


    As soon as he lifted the robe, the blue power gathered under the sleeve waving. It seemed that the old man was not as calm as before. The blue power gathered, and a strong wind roared around him.


    A moment later, the old man''s body also disappeared in the same place, as if there was a blue light column flying out of the void.


    Under the power of terror, there is almost no reservation.


    Even if it is the place where the space, seems to have become distorted! Chu River''s body shape appears to be a little small under such strength.


    Han Bingbing and his daughter did not expect that they had just arrived at the semi holy mountain. Although they had a bad start, they did not expect that they would fight so soon! Therefore, they are also quick to turn their attention in the past, for fear of missing any scene! Maybe it''s because of the fluctuation of spiritual power here. A moment later, there were two or three bodies in the originally quiet mountains, which also gathered around quickly.


    When their eyes fell on the hands of the two people, the face is showing a look of surprise.


    "Well, I can''t believe that someone dares to fight with Jiang Banxian! Who is it?


    It''s too much to be proud of! "


    "Who knows?


    Maybe they were the practitioners who broke into the semi holy mountain before! If they want to die, why stop them! It''s not good to offend anyone. Offend Jiang banxian''er! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t make sarcastic remarks here! It seems that for such a long time, you only remember Jiang Banxian, not me! "


    Xinyao soon noticed the appearance of the three people, and the twinkle of their body appeared beside them.


    The great vitality is full of air, but there is no original gentleness on the expression.


    Obviously, she came here with great interest, but she didn''t expect to be completely ignored.


    Now these people come out again because of the fluctuation of the fighting spirit power, which makes Xinyao even more unhappy! At least they once supported each other, but they didn''t expect that it was just a matter of time, which made such a big change between them! People''s looks flicker, it seems that because of Xin Yao''s questioning, I feel embarrassed.


    "You should know that in this fairyland, we who cultivate immortals always respect the strong.


    Jiang Banxian has become our new boss. What he said is that we should naturally comply with him! "


    Although one of them looks a little evasive, his attitude is very firm. Facing Xinyao, he says his thoughts directly.


    "Good! Let''s wait and see which one of them will become the new master! I hope you can keep your word and do what you say! "


    Originally also some don''t value Chu River of heart Yao, now is also cold voice say.On the contrary, in everyone''s anger, there was an idea in her heart, and she even firmly believed that Chuhe would help her find her original face! Bang! The powerful impact force also exploded in an instant.


    I saw that the power of the black thunder fluttered out of Chu River''s fist, and the power of terror filled the air. In an instant, it dissolved most of the blue fist.


    But the power of thunder on Chuhe''s fist is obviously weaker.


    Only this powerful sound of collision is also rampant around here.


    Although in the eyes of others, it seems that there is nothing unusual in the two people''s fight, and it''s hard to win or lose for a while, it seems that neither of them can get a bargain! However, on the old face of Jiang Banxian, there was a trace of vibration, and his figure was revealed again, and his expression became extremely ugly! But he was very clear in his heart that Chu he didn''t use much spiritual power. That strange power was very difficult to deal with. If he added spiritual power blessing, I''m afraid he would not be equal to Chu he now! Today''s tie, for him, is already falling into the wind! This kind of cognition also makes the old man''s face twinkle, and his heart is full of anger!

 Chapter 1580

    "I thought you were a girl and wanted to leave some thin noodles for you. Now it seems that I''m too polite!"


    The old man is not as gentle as before. There is a sharp color in Mao Guang. He looks at the Chu River coldly. Now, although others can''t tell, he knows that Chu River is not simple.


    If he keeps his hand, he will let himself fall into the hands of Chu River! Big words have been released, if really defeated in the hands of Chu he, then he is really hard to accept! After all, in his heart has always been the strength of respect, to pursue a strong strength as the goal.


    Over the years, even though he is old, he has never been able to relax half a point. He has been working hard to cultivate, trying to take the last step with his own strength and successfully enter the realm of God.


    Just want to step into the realm of God, it seems that not only efforts can be done! At least over the years, although his strength is still improving, it has not changed much.


    But even so, in this fairyland, he has always thought that his strength is the top existence in this fairyland. Except for the strong in the realm of God, no one else will be his own opponent! But now the emergence of Chu River seems to break his self-confidence! It''s hard for him to accept! For the old man such bold words, Chuhe did not care.


    His eyes did not change. His figure, which had just stopped, fluttered out again. His fists were surging. The power of thunder was released again! If it is before, perhaps this kind of thunder power really can''t cause any trouble to the old man! But now it''s different. The former black thunder has made you become a thunder body successfully. The power of thunder that can be mobilized can also play a more powerful role.


    As long as there is the power of thunder in the future, he will be able to absorb the power of thunder into his body and become his own power of thunder! Now with such a level of master, Chuhe also feel hearty.


    Even the fluctuation of that power makes the power in his fist seem to be able to play a more powerful role.


    The flying wings of Thunder Tiger, which are as thin as cicada wings behind Chu River, have been directly agitated out. Now it''s easy for Chu River to use such flying wings for such cultivation, even negligible. But his body can become lighter, faster, and even more dexterous.


    At this speed, there are only shadows in the air, and it seems that the exact location of Chu River can not be determined.


    The old man had suffered a loss in the hands of Chu River before, and now he was ready.


    The spiritual power in his body is waving out without reservation. An invisible heaven and earth power quickly gathered in front of him, making the blue spiritual power vortex more powerful.


    A moment later, this power is directly waved out, like a whirlwind, directly enveloping the Chu River in it! Chu River can feel that kind of power is very powerful. If it is shrouded by such a whirlwind, then the power released by the whirlwind will be more powerful! Originally wanted to avoid the Chu River, but because of this power, the heart can not help but rise a burst of impulse.


    Originally can dodge the body, but no action, so quietly waiting, the blue whirlpool, directly shrouded him in it.


    The old man''s face was dignified, but when he was sure that Chu River was shrouded in the blue whirlpool, his face also showed a proud look.


    "Well! This time, no matter how difficult you are, you can''t escape from me! "


    There is a strong confidence in the voice of the old people.


    When this power fell, his face was even more showing a trace of satisfaction.


    This kind of power has been the most powerful attack he can exert. Now it''s completely burst out and the momentum is amazing! Although Chu he''s strength is really extraordinary, in his opinion, since he has been enveloped by his own strength, he has never doubted his own spiritual power! This time, even if it''s the Chu River, you can''t escape! Chu he didn''t panic about this power. On his fist, the power of thunder swam away, the arc of light flickered, and all the power of thunder in his body was quickly mobilized.


    It''s also a double punch! Bang! The original violent rotation of the cyan whirlpool seemed to be stirred by some force, and the center of the whirlpool was abruptly made a gap by the fist.


    Chu River''s body shape flashed out of the whirlpool.


    All this happened so fast that even the old man didn''t react.


    When Chuhe''s body stopped on the old man''s side again, the old man''s look became ugly and seemed to be aware of it! But Chu he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he took a light look at the old man, as if he had already felt something in his heart.


    "You are not my opponent! If you continue to pester, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you carelessly! "


    Chuhe looked at the old man, there is no plan to continue to move! After all, these people also want to help him start the life against heaven. Once he is injured, it will be a great loss for Chuhe.When the old man heard Chu he''s words, his face became ferocious! He did not expect that Chuhe could easily escape from his power, but now Chuhe''s words are like hitting him in the face, which makes him hard to accept and even feel like humiliation! Before he was high above, now Chuhe''s words, on the contrary, let them two people''s situation seems to change, but this is the most he can''t stand! Under the exasperation, the old man also does not divide the method, the body shape already quickly flutters, the palm wind swings, almost does not have the slightest reservation.


    Although people didn''t see the situation before, they were all very powerful cultivators after all. They were already clear about the victory and defeat between them.


    Although everyone''s heart vibrated, but see the old man now this crazy move, everyone is a little nervous! Even Xinyao, also because of the current situation feel quite nervous! No one thought that Chuhe would defeat the old man without any effort. Even his high posture seemed to completely infuriate the old man. If this continues, I''m afraid that the old man might die with him in the end! This situation is not what they want to see! After all, the number of the strong is very few. Once the old are injured again, I''m afraid they will have no way to set up the battle!

 Chapter 1581

    "Old man Jiang, hurry up


    Xinyao still has some understanding of the old man''s temper. Although it has been so long, the old man''s temperament doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    In his heart, today''s Chuhe is definitely not like a strong man who can defeat him, so he must not accept such a result in his heart.


    So in any case, even if he paid for his life, he would not give up and fight until the last moment.


    There may even be a direct choice of self explosion! This is something none of them would like to see.


    After all, once the strong man in such a demigod state chooses to expose himself, the power it can produce is also extremely amazing.


    If there are three advantages and two disadvantages, none of them can bear such consequences! Not to mention the impact of the final realm of God! The old man did seem to have an uncontrollable anger wave in his eyes as she expected, which almost made him lose all his sense.


    "I will never lose to you!"


    The old man seems to be crazy. Even now, he is not willing to admit defeat.


    Chuhe''s face did not change, but he also noticed the old man''s strange, so the golden spirit power on his hands surged, and all the thunder power was temporarily restrained by him.


    The old man always regards the strong as his priority. For a moment, he just can''t accept the result of his defeat in his own hands.


    Obviously, no matter what you say or do, it''s useless at this time, but if you want to end this kind of battle when you fight with strong men like them.


    It seems impossible not to hurt people! But these people can''t be hurt, so even Chuhe is very embarrassed! Like thunder, the sound is also floating in the air.


    "Jiang Banxian, willing to gamble and admit defeat! Don''t you always respect the strong before?


    Now that I have been defeated in my hands, why should I be so crazy and want to completely destroy this semi holy mountain?


    Is it just for your breath that no other cultivator in the world can defeat you? "


    For the old man''s aggressiveness, Chuhe was also very angry.


    As Xinyao said, Chuhe is not willing to kill him easily unless he has to! But now the old man''s appearance seems to be more crazy. If he is allowed to continue like this, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t do it, the other strong men who cultivate immortals will also be affected! "You don''t care how I choose, I want you to pay the price!"


    The old man''s eyes are full of hatred, and the whole person seems to be completely crazy. When the whole body''s spiritual power is surging, there is a heat wave rolling around him, and the violent power explodes around him. The whole person is like a meteor waving towards the Chuhe River! Chuhe seems to have no longer want to have any mercy, so the momentum of the whole person suddenly burst out, a sense of brutal killing diffused from his body, and the power of terror almost had no reservation.


    Even if his strength has grown to the present situation, his own killing intention has already reached the point where he can control at any time. Under such circumstances, he naturally has nothing to keep.


    The atmosphere of terror shrouded, it seems to make the temperature between the heaven and the earth become cold.


    Even the old man, the whole person has been completely boiling, but in this cold, the original red eyes, that kind of angry manic meaning seems to have a little pause in this dangerous atmosphere.


    The red color in the old man''s eyes seems to fade slowly, not as crazy as before, even the spiritual power of control seems to sway a little.


    Above Chuhe''s double fists and under the flow of golden spiritual power, his body also swoops out, and the powerful heat waves roll and wave from his fists.


    That kind of power is also very frightening. Almost in the blink of an eye, the two people''s power has collided with each other.


    The power of terror exploded, Chu River seems to understand everything in this moment, the whole person''s look has become a little different.


    Because in the power of the old man, it seems that there is no power of his self explosion. Obviously, at this last moment, the old man seems to have recovered some of his mind! However, since the power has already been used, it can''t be stopped. The two forces also set off layers of heat waves in the sky. The terrifying power swoops out like a sea of air, directly cutting off a small mountain nearby.


    Gravel trees destroyed, only this dust rolling! Everyone was stunned to see such a scene, only to feel incredible! Xinyao and others are looking at it nervously. After all, the change before is too sudden. Even if she wants to stop it, it doesn''t have any effect.


    If anything really happened to Jiang Banxian, their trip would be meaningless! A figure, fluttering out from such a power, the old body seems to have become more rickety, and the powerful spiritual power released makes his whole person look weak.


    On his gray robe, there are many damaged places, the whole person''s breath seems to be a little dispirited, and there seems to be a complex color surge on his old face."Jiang banxian''er?"


    In the semi holy mountain, the other practitioners were relieved to see him appear.


    After all, the previous fight, let them all feel fear.


    But without waiting for everyone to be happy, Chuhe''s figure is clearly revealed in the public''s line of sight.


    But there is still no dust on his whole clothes, standing quietly in the same place, the soles of his feet falling lightly, and there are not too many fluctuations in the silent breath. It seems that the previous fighting has not caused any impact on him.


    The people who thought that Jiang Banxian had the upper hand were looking at their different situation. Even if they didn''t say anything, the victory was clear! "Now, can I be the boss of this semi holy mountain?"


    Chuhe seems to be not surprised by the result. His eyes lightly swept over them. The inquiry in his words made everyone feel uneasy.


    Even those strong people who had appeared around before were staring at the Chu River in front of them.


    Who can think of such a young guy, even Jiang Banxian is not his opponent! "Since we all believe in the strong, we will not have any objection to such a result. From then on, you will be the new master of banshenshan!"

 Chapter 1582

    In the mountains, everyone fell into silence.


    For such a result, they still feel very surprised.


    However, the previous kind of terrible struggle seems to have left a heavy shadow in their hearts.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t under the control of Chu River, Jiang Banxian would have chosen to die with them! Just in this kind of power consumption, Jiang Banxian''s body also fell heavily on the ground, but because Chu he was merciful before, he didn''t get too serious injury.


    Now calm down, Jiang Banxian is also looking at Chu River by accident, the old face seems to have more incredible.


    "Why are you so lenient?"


    "It''s useful to keep you!"


    Chuhe did not have any emotional fluctuations, light said, it seems that the previous fight for him did not have any impact.


    Such indifference and calmness made Jiang Banxian''s old face full of embarrassment and shame.


    "I didn''t expect that I, the half immortal of the river, had been dominating the fairyland for so many years. I always thought highly of myself, but I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you today!"


    Chu River Light looked at him one eye, "this again why not?"?


    People who cultivate immortals are not divided by age! "


    "Indeed! I''m totally convinced! Now you have become the new master of our semi holy mountain. As long as it is not a fatal threat to all our immortals, we can follow your orders! "


    "You don''t have to listen to me! If you are not willing to leave by yourself! I will not force you


    Chuhe directly corrected his statement.


    After all, what Chuhe asked them to do next was extremely dangerous. If they were not willing to go all out, they would not be of much use! After all, the battle against heaven is not so simple! Even now there seems to have been great changes between the heaven and the earth, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do such a move against heaven! Everyone felt some unexpected because of Chu he''s confession. Everyone was a little stunned. It seemed that they didn''t think of Chu he. They didn''t even have the slightest bit of concealment. They even said such words.


    Jiangbanxian''s breath seems to be a little weak. It''s obvious that the previous fight consumed him a lot.


    But now hear Chu River such words, that old face also float a trace of strange color, a moment later appear more respectful! "It seems that I was stupid before, but now it seems that I am not! If it''s not for your mercy and my life is gone, why don''t you want to?


    What do you want us to do? "


    "Jiang Banxian, I told you that this little guy is very abnormal! If you don''t listen, we''re here to find you. We want to open the life against heaven array, but you didn''t even give us a chance to talk! "


    Everyone seems to be familiar with this array. At the moment, everyone looks strange and even excited when hearing Xin Yao''s words.


    "What did you say?


    Is it possible to start the life against heaven formation? "


    "Of course! Can I cheat you?


    Anyway, I used to be your boss. I was worshipped and respected by you


    Xinyao seems to be proud of herself. Now that the crisis is removed, she is excited.


    Han Bingbing looked at his mother here like a fish in water, and restored the original temperament, but also shook his head helplessly.


    Obviously not young, but also so lively! Thinking of these, she couldn''t help but turn her eyes to her father.


    Obviously, he is used to all these stinky problems! Jiang Banxian''s look seemed to be a little excited. He looked at Chu River and said, "what Xinyao said is true?"


    Perhaps because the strength of Chuhe is the most powerful among the people, so he can''t help asking Chuhe about everything.


    It seems that the most trusted one is Chuhe! "Yes! We are here to open the life against heaven array and sprint to the last divine realm! You must have stayed in such a state for a long time. Now that we have such an opportunity, we can also win-win! What do you think? "


    They are all strong men in the realm of demigod, and they are not unfamiliar with the formation of rebellious heaven. Therefore, Chu he did not have too many explanations, but simply explained his intention.


    There is not much time for them to spend here! "Yes! Of course we do! If we don''t break through the realm of God, our life will reach the limit! Anyway, vertical and horizontal are all death, if we try, maybe we can have a glimmer of life! Of course we will! "


    Without waiting for Jiang Banxian to speak, those nearby could not wait to say.


    Obviously, they are also very supportive of such things. Now they can''t wait to have such an opportunity! Chu River''s eyes swept over them, and it seemed that a big stone had fallen down in his heart.As long as they are willing to do it, there is hope! Therefore, Chu River also fixed his eyes on Jiang Banxian.


    "I don''t know what the elder thinks?"


    Now they are not as fierce and hostile as before, so Chuhe still has some respect and courtesy for him! Jiang Banxian''s face also flashed a trace of excitement, but after a moment, it was dim.


    "Can I do this now?"


    He also knows that those who start an array must be powerful and use their most powerful power to maintain the array. The reason why so many powerful people join hands is that they can''t start such an array or form such a power by relying on one person alone.


    After all, the force against heaven, even if all of them unite, is not as good as it is.


    If it wasn''t for the array that could strengthen their strength and make them absorb vitality continuously, I''m afraid they would not have any vitality in such an adverse array! "We can wait for you for three days! I believe three days is enough time for your strength to recover! "


    Chuhe looked at the old man and said solemnly! For the decision of Chuhe, everyone feels a little surprised, especially Xinyao is looking at Chuhe by accident. For the worry of Chuhe, she can see it all the way. Unexpectedly, in order to let Jiang banxian''er fight together, she would rather wait for three days!

 Chapter 1583

    "Really?"


    Jiang Banxian seems to feel very surprised about Chu he''s decision, and his expression is full of gratitude.


    Now it''s hard to meet such an opportunity.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to miss it.


    But for the strong man in the realm of demigod, his heart is also very clear, this array can be opened even without him! Now, if you add him, I''m afraid he will take part of his vitality, and even become their competitor. If you are an ordinary immortal, you will never agree, let alone wait for three days! But now Chuhe let bygones be bygones and promised to come down! "Three days at most! I think the most important thing we should do now is to recover our strength as soon as possible! "


    Chuhe did not seem to have any emotional fluctuations, just a light look at him, gently reminded.


    The old man seemed to reflect it in this moment, and the whole person was immediately flustered and nervous. He even had no time to say more sensational words, so he quickly flashed into his cultivation cave.


    Xin Yao is also walking to Chu River at the moment, some unexpected look at him, "Jiang Banxian before so for you, you are willing to let him intervene in the anti heaven array?"


    "Before is before, now is now! What''s more, the greater the power, the more terrifying the anti heaven force will be! Maybe we will have a better chance to step into the realm of God! What''s more, one more friend is better than one more enemy! "


    Chuhe didn''t have too many explanations, and his face didn''t change. He said a few words at will, and then he retreated, chose a place at random, and began to recover his spiritual power quickly! Now that we have the power of rule space, it is much easier to recover such consumption! However, during these three days, the whole demigod mountain has fallen into silence, and almost all the strong people in the demigod realm are recovering their own state, so that they can keep their best state all the time! In the blink of an eye, Xinyao, Chuhe and others have appeared at the top of the semi holy mountain! "This is the place where we once arranged some basic anti heaven array.


    There are a lot of array eyes here, and none of us will be able to maintain the array against the sky if we keep one. What''s more, under such strength, we will bear the least risk! "


    "Since it''s so simple, why didn''t you completely expand this anti natural array?"


    Although Chuhe is quite proficient in array, he is still puzzled by Xinyao''s explanation.


    Xinyao looked at him with a strange smile, and finally fixed her eyes on a huge stone in the middle of the mountain top.


    "Do you really think that the array against heaven is so simple?"


    Chu he looks at her such reaction, in the heart is also understand, as if she still has words to finish.


    Obviously, what we are talking about now are some simple things! "What else are we going to do?


    What kind of danger will there be? "


    "See the boulder in the middle?


    This is the heart of the array. If you want to open the array, that''s the key! It''s just that no one can stay there and control the array! If we don''t have enough rule space and powerful strength, we can''t open the array! The reason why we didn''t succeed at the beginning was that none of us could connect the array on the boulder! This is the real difficulty we have to face! "


    Chuhe frowned slightly when he heard his description.


    "Who are you going to want in this heart?"


    "Among so many of us who cultivate immortals, I''m afraid there is no other suitable person except you! If you can''t succeed, then we can''t open the life against heaven array! "


    Chuhe seemed to know something about it. "In that case, I''ll try it!"


    Originally, people thought that Chu he would have some ideas in his mind under such circumstances, but they didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything and decided directly.


    "Are you sure?


    It''s the heart of the battle, but it''s also the most dangerous place! Once the power against heaven is opened, then the power of natural disaster will directly fall on your position! Although we are in the life against heaven array, all the immortals will bear part of the natural disaster, but in fact, you are the first line of defense of the natural disaster and the first person who needs to bear that kind of terrorist force! The slightest carelessness will blow the dust away! "


    "The cultivation of people, when any strength to enhance, is not a gamble?


    Why are you so nervous?


    If you can''t break through this kind of power, how can you step into the realm of God? "


    In the case of their confusion and doubt, Chuhe didn''t seem to care about it, and said lightly.


    A few words made all of them become silent. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond, because what Chu he said seemed to be extremely accurate! "Don''t waste your time, open the anti heaven life array as soon as possible!"The body of Chu River is floating, and people have directly sat on the huge stone.


    His voice fluttered to everyone''s ears like a rush, making everyone recover from the previous mood.


    All of them seemed to be infected by him. They quickly took their positions. The power of terror floated out of their bodies and directly injected into their eyes.


    Chuhe can feel that when everyone opens his own eyes, an invisible force condenses and quickly collapses into his body, like a connected optical network, which quickly fuses and floats above his head! And under such power condensation, there seems to be a kind of heavy pressure in the sky, quickly gathered to his whole body, that kind of power is almost breathless! As Xin Yao said before, when all the eyes of the array are opened, the invisible forces between heaven and earth gather, and a moment later they gather above his head.


    His palms are also waving out at the same time, and the power of space rules in his body is unreservedly injected into the heart of the array.


    The power of terror is also rapidly rampant. For a moment, the power of heaven and earth seems to be aroused on the semi holy mountain where they are. An invisible light floats on the horizon. Even the whole semi holy mountain seems to be covered by the golden halo.


    There seems to be a mysterious green power between heaven and earth. It flutters from the halo and falls into their array!

 Chapter 1584

    When such an array is fully used, they can clearly feel the sky, and there seems to be dark clouds rolling outside the halo, from which the terrible pressure diffuses.


    For such a situation, everyone seems to have been aware of it, and everyone looks a little vigilant and solemn.


    Even if they are strong in the realm of demigod, they are only shivering under the power of this disaster.


    Especially at the time of such a breakthrough, all our forces have been pushed out, and the terrible force has fallen down and severely bombarded them. The power caused is that they can''t easily bear it! Chu he''s eyes didn''t change much. All his attention was on his heart.


    The invisible power gathering, the huge impact power gathering, let his whole person appear a little small! Chuhe''s perceptual power can clearly feel that there seems to be an invisible power hovering around them between heaven and earth.


    Under the gathering of the invisible power, it is more vigorous.


    When the array is completely connected, Chuhe can feel that there seems to be a huge gathering of vitality between heaven and earth. He takes himself as the center and quickly integrates into the array.


    The green light swam away, as if after a moment, their positions had been wrapped by the power of green.


    The power of vitality in their body circulation, there is a warm and comfortable feeling! Even Chuhe, they all have their own rules, the power of space, and they have not been in touch with the power of vitality. But now, everyone still has a feeling of intoxication when they feel the great power of vitality! Under the power of such vitality, Chuhe almost madly urged his own space rules, and the invisible forces gathered around him quickly.


    That kind of majestic vitality is directly brought into the regular space just like a whale swallowing a python.


    Even the vitality formed in the blood essence of the sea heart engulfed by the Chu River before, compared with this kind of vitality, it''s nothing but great! Chuhe can feel his regular space and seems to be changing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Boom! But the feeling of enjoyment did not last for long. The thunder clouds gathered in the sky waved. A moment later, a silver light beam fell directly from the sky, making a crackling sound, which sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Just the sound, let people fear, can''t help shivering! Under such a force, the halo above their heads seemed to tremble slightly.


    "Here comes ray! Be careful, everyone


    The voice of Xin Yao''s warning is also ringing in everyone''s ears, which makes everyone become alert and nervous.


    Now this situation for them has entered a difficult time, no one dare to have any carelessness! Otherwise, once such a thunderbolt lands, the power it can form will be the power of destruction! Although Chuhe already knew that the situation they had to face was absolutely not simple, he just didn''t expect that the power of natural disaster was the power of thunder! If other forces do have great risks for him, then the power of thunder is relatively easy to deal with a lot! After all, his thunder body is condensed, and his ability to bear the power of thunder has been strengthened a lot! Even if the power of thunder has the power of destruction, he can bear a lot of impact only by virtue of his physical strength.


    What''s more, he can also mobilize his own power of rule space. With the continuous integration of the vitality, Chuhe can feel the power in his body and seems to become more powerful! Obviously, although the current situation is indeed dangerous, it is not without solutions! Just in the blink of an eye, the power of the thunder has been directly falling down.


    The other strong men in the demigod world are very nervous. In the face of such terrible power, they have almost mobilized all the forces they can control.


    Click! The strong thunder force bombarded them directly, and the destructive force was like penetrating into their bodies.


    Even the defensive force of the periphery seems to be vulnerable under such a force. Like tofu, it is completely broken in an instant.


    Although haunted by the green power, Chuhe''s perceptive power can clearly feel that the power of thunder is actually the most powerful black thunder! But the power of the black thunder is four or five times stronger than the black thunder he suffered before! "The force against heaven!"


    Xinyao doesn''t seem to be as casual as before, her voice is clear and dignified, controlling the green power, forming a green ribbon, directly winding towards the thunder power! However, under the power of destruction, the great power of vitality seemed to have little defensive power, and the power collapsed in an instant.


    However, these forces of vitality are constantly converging in their bodies! Once any power breaks, it will be formed again in this array, just like endless! No matter how powerful the black thunder is, but with the help of all the people, the power of terror seems to have weakened a lot in the constant consumption of vitality.When that kind of power finally stopped and fell on the top of the Chu River, there was almost not much left, just like the thickness of the thumb.


    But even so, other people are well prepared, as if extremely scared! "Be careful!"


    They are all in this array, they can communicate with each other, so Xinyao is also a gentle reminder at the moment.


    As she said before, in the face of such a natural disaster, Chuhe is the first person to bear the terrorist force, and that kind of power is the strongest! So his situation is more dangerous and difficult! Chuhe did not change because of their tension.


    Although he has already made psychological preparation, but such a power floating on his head, or let him feel some inexplicable joy and excitement.


    Under the previous layer upon layer consumption of vitality, now such black thunder will not cause any damage to him. Even with the strength of the body, he can easily deal with it! Even if will suffer, but for his own thunder power can also have no small help! It will only make him more effective! This is a great chance!

 Chapter 1585

    Different from other people''s worries, Chuhe''s all in a frenzy. He didn''t expect that he could get such a harvest when he sprinted into the realm of God.


    The vitality in Xinyao''s body keeps surging out, which seems to echo the power between heaven and earth. Even the original vitality in her body, which had been damaged, seems to have recovered a lot in this situation.


    But, even so, she was not happy at all.


    This kind of anti heaven array is a great fear. It has just started, which is triggering the natural calamity. If they can''t cope with the power of the natural calamity, then they will have to die! No matter how much strength is improved, it will never be of any use! Especially this disaster, thunder rolling, but before her reminder did not get any response from Chuhe, also let people feel more uneasy.


    After all, Chu River is the first line of defense. Once it is broken by such force, it will be a devastating blow to them! However, they are willing to take such a big risk, because under such circumstances, their hearts have been full of fluke and hope! Boom! The black thunder force pounded down, just like a steady stream. That kind of violent impact force ravaged them, causing a great impact and damage to them. Although in this array, the vitality can protect them, it is only equivalent to wearing a layer of armor. That kind of power can still cause damage to them! Chu River in that heart, the whole person has been completely submerged by the power of thunder.


    All of us are scared and nervous to the extreme! But now are self-care, can only desperately urge their own strength, greedy to devour the kind of vitality.


    If they can step into the realm of God smoothly under such circumstances, then they will be able to get rid of such a threat! Step back into the abyss! Just want to step out of this step, both by strength and by luck! Chuhe has been completely covered by the power of the black thunder, and there is also a shining light on his body.


    He didn''t even use any defensive force. He let the thunder force fall on him. Like a whip, he whipped hard at the same time. Every time the force came down, it would be skin splitting under such unprotected circumstances.


    Like a wounded beast, he roared dully, but he didn''t stop his action.


    However, even so, it seems that the formation against heaven has not been affected in any way.


    Chuhe can feel that when the power of thunder comes down, the whole person is as painful as if he had been skinned, but the continuous vitality seems to be completely stimulated. After the pain, he will immediately have a strong vitality to repair the injury in his body.


    After the pain is covered by bursts of strong vitality, the original wound also seems to have a cool feeling, the injury is also rapid solidification! Layers of old scabs fell off, and soon there was a new replacement. Chuhe almost no longer relied on his eyes to see things, but completely relied on his own perception to act as his own eyes.


    The fierce power of thunder seems to be endless, and the worries and anxieties of Xinyao and others never stop.


    But just looking at the terrible power of the thunder fall, but did not cause any impact on them, as if such a power is like a paper tiger, very false.


    "Xinyao, what''s going on?


    It is clear that the force of natural calamity is extremely terrifying. Why does this force seem to have no effect on us? "


    People also feel strange because of this terrible power. It seems that it is far less terrible than they think. Therefore, some people can''t help talking.


    Xinyao also has a hundred thousand reasons in her heart. Although there was the power of terror before, it was like tickling for them. It had no use at all! "Is it because Chuhe alone has withstood all the strength that it has not affected us?"


    It seems that Jiang Banxian did not speak until he pondered for a while. Even he was not convinced of what he said! But he didn''t know why he suddenly had such an idea.


    "How could it be?"


    "Yes, it''s the power of natural calamity. If he could even deal with it, how terrible he would be!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People obviously can''t believe it, and they don''t want to believe it! Xinyao has never said anything. It seems that she has been inspired by something. In all people''s words, she has no result. When she is quiet, she is also quiet! "If he didn''t resist the power of natural calamity, why is the power of natural calamity so weak?"


    Everyone seems to be because of his words completely settled, a word also can''t say, the whole person''s expression is each has its own wonderful! Boom! At a time when everyone was extremely shocked, another force of disaster came down. Even the force of thunder seemed to be more terrible than before! When the power of the last disaster completely dissipated, people still did not feel any threat, and the power of thunder on the horizon seemed to be converging, only the dark clouds rolled over the horizon, as if in this moment, everything was restored to calm! Chuhe had been covered by thick blood scabs, and the green vitality around him made it impossible for anyone to know his situation. In addition, the public''s comments did not seem to have any influence on them.He never made any response, so everyone was quiet when there was no result.


    Everyone can clearly see that the black cloud above the sky seems to be more rich. Although it is temporarily calm, the brewing power seems to be a bit more terrible than before! This kind of terror pressure makes them no longer curious as before. They urge their own strength wholeheartedly and absorb the vitality with all their strength! Obviously, if they don''t complete the breakthrough, then the power of natural calamity will continue, either they die under the natural calamity, or they break through and regenerate from the natural calamity! And the rolling thunder clouds even spread rapidly, the thunder rolling, but did not fall down, but gathered into the vortex.

 Chapter 1586

    "What''s going on?


    How can thunder be stronger? "


    Although they have never opened the life against the heaven array, Xinyao knows something about it, but she has never seen it, and it will become stronger and stronger.


    Although such natural disasters will continue, they will never change.


    After all, this kind of power is extremely terrifying. Under this kind of power, the cultivation of immortals under the realm of God has no resistance at all.


    Even if so many of them join hands and the terrible power of the anti heaven array quickly repair their injuries, let them also form a steady stream of strength, can barely try! But the situation now seems to have exceeded their expectations.


    Boom! Although there is no power of terror now, the sound of thunder is like a heavy hammer hitting on their hearts, which makes people very scared and scared! Such a voice is at least ten times as strong as the one before, and it seems to be more powerful! In the heart of fear, Xinyao also looked at the location of the Chu River from a distance, but the Chu River seemed to evaporate, without any news.


    If not there is still his breath, I''m afraid she will doubt what happened to Chuhe.


    The power of vitality flutters, the swallowing power of that array seems to become stronger, and the kind of green power shrouded in their sky is also more rich.


    Although the terrible natural disasters seem to be more powerful, their vitality is also increasing a little bit.


    It''s just that this time of peace doesn''t last long.


    Above the sky, the black clouds seemed to be crumbling. The power of the black thunder made a click, and the power scattered wave by wave.


    Click! The power of terror is also resounding in the sky, just like the introduction, and the thunder is more terrifying one after another.


    Boom! That power fluttered in the sound. For a moment, a black whirlpool tumbled and fell, mixed with the sound of thunder.


    Even if the strength has not yet fallen, but everyone is straight! "It''s not a whirlpool, it''s the power of thunder!"


    Some people seem to react from such a terrible force and scream.


    Expression is unprecedented shock! Who would have thought that, while the disaster became a terror, the thunder force was mixed with another power of swallowing and tearing, as if to destroy them completely! "This damn! How could such a disaster happen? "


    Xinyao is also hard to see the extreme face.


    Even if that power hasn''t fallen.


    But she was able to feel the horror.


    And the power of this kind of natural disaster seems to be more powerful than what she had seen and heard before! Even in such a disaster, she could hardly get away with it.


    Such a force of natural disaster is unprecedented! Thinking of these, she also involuntarily looked toward the location of the Chu River.


    Chu River has been under the old before the power, and now the disaster has become more terrible, how can he have life?


    Click! The immeasurable darkness directly shrouded them and would break their minds.


    The destructive power of terror almost effortlessly destroyed most of the vitality outside the array, and the remaining power also directly fell on the Chu River.


    As the heart of the array, Chuhe is the most important.


    Once the heart of Chu River is not there, their array will be completely destroyed! Poof! All people are like a small boat floating in the ocean. Under the power of this terrible disaster, they are also unstable and difficult to deal with.


    One of the immortals seems to have been unable to withstand such a destructive force. His position was also directly smashed by such a force. Under such a destructive force, the man vomited blood, and his whole breath withered! Chu River is in the center of the storm power. Under the power of terror, even those vital forces can''t be repaired, and their bodies are almost broken.


    Fortunately, the faint light in the beads of heaven flows and once again protects the Chu River.


    The reason why Chu he wants to open the anti heaven array so strongly is that he has the last mace.


    In addition to the Tianzhu, the destructive power of the tianrob seems to be provoked. There is almost no pause in the destructive power. Under the impact, even the Tianzhu rotates violently, and the light is also broken under the destructive power, and then released again, falling into such a cycle.


    All the ideas of Chu River can only feel the changes here. The previous destructive power really made him feel the breath of destruction. Even Chu River knew that as long as he could survive under such destructive power, he could jump directly into the dragon''s gate and step into the realm of God! Everyone seems to be in a state of self-care.


    This time, the power of natural calamity is too strong. Even if there is Chu River to resist a large part of it, the power of terror is also acting on each of them, so that they dare not have any neglect! Fortunately, Chu River was not completely destroyed by the force of natural calamity. The heart of the array is still there, and the force of terror and vitality is still circulating in the array, so that everyone can recover quickly while suffering from trauma.It''s like living a long life! Chu he only felt that under such destructive force, his whole person seemed to be destroyed. The depressing and depressing force made him unable to have any carelessness. The power of fear beat him like a whip, and he could only devour the vitality.


    It''s a true portrayal of them now that they destroy and repair at the same time! No one has time to care. In such a crazy situation, the vitality of their array seems to be thick and strong.


    Even under this kind of power, even the power of the disaster seems to be weaker! "Broken!"


    Chu River was suppressed by that kind of terrible power, and felt that he had almost reached the limit. His reluctance and anger also broke out at the moment! He is almost instinctive and will be able to mobilize all the forces are mobilized.


    Just like the roar of the fierce beast, the voice was deep and heavy. After a moment, even the vitality of the array seemed to be controlled by him.


    The power of vitality hovers like a ribbon converging into another vortex of terror. All the forces in the human body seem to be swallowed up, and they are also waved in, like seven pillars of light, holding up the power of vitality and going back!

 Chapter 1587

    The power of natural calamity is extremely terrible. Under such a whirlpool, everyone has been completely shocked. More importantly, the power in their body is completely out of control.


    Under that kind of power, it seems that it has been engulfed by the violent power, and there is no action at all.


    And now the vitality that could have made them resist was completely absorbed by Chuhe alone, so everyone was stunned to see such a scene, and all their hopes were pinned on Chuhe alone.


    After all, they have never seen that terrible force of natural calamity. Once that force falls, it is almost like destruction to them. Now all people''s hopes are on Chuhe alone! Boom! The sky has been completely occupied by these two forces, and the sound of terrible explosion has spread from above.


    Chuhe whole person seems to have completely lost self perception, all the power quickly condenses those vitality, as if in this instant, all the vitality between heaven and earth seems to have turned into a green light, quickly gathered in their own body, forming a strong defense barrier.


    The spread of the barrier circle by circle, the power of terror waving out, light flashing, directly to meet up.


    Chuhe can feel all the power in his body, and it seems that it has been fully mobilized. At that moment, a full power filled all his senses, as if there was nothing between heaven and earth, which he could not break through and resist! Two kinds of light occupy the sky, in the sky seems to have a layer of space collapse, like a piece of black hole, the explosion of the force completely devour.


    Everything seems to have died out, the impact of rolling, Chuhe feel like his body is because of this force was ejected out.


    And the green vitality seems to quickly form a group of light into their own body.


    It seems that the power of disaster on the horizon has been exhausted, and everything has been restored to its original calm.


    But now there is no life in the mountains, it seems to be very messy, even the mountains seem to be half destroyed under such impact, the rocks fall.


    The whole mountain range has been completely immersed in silence, without any vitality, and even with tens of miles of land, there is almost no breath. The originally extremely hidden Banshen mountain now has no vitality at all.


    Even the surrounding mountains seem to have experienced a disaster.


    There was still a person sitting on each eye of the original anti heaven array, but their expression was dull, the whole person seemed to be in vain, and there was a kind of happiness on their face for the rest of their life.


    Once the previous kind of power fell, even if it was just a wisp of power, it would be enough to let them completely disappear, but I didn''t expect that the terrible power was blocked by the Chu River.


    But before all their vitality is also spontaneous transmission to Chuhe, at the moment everyone is very weak, even if they pause on the array eye that twinkles with strange light lines, it seems that at the moment has faded down.


    But Chuhe is standing quietly in the same place, without any action, it seems to be completely petrified, but in his whole body there is a golden light package, that kind of breath is calm, even in the shadow, it seems to be brewing a more powerful force.


    In everyone''s eyes, the Chu River seems to have become extremely terrible, the green vitality seems to be slowly integrated into his body, and his breath seems to be integrated into this world.


    In this way, the whole person of Chuhe is also wrapped by a group of light. The whole person floats in the air, and the golden light is shrouded like a rising sun.


    The brilliance shrouded and fell, as if with a strong vitality, but also with a kind of destruction of another, everyone has a sense of fear.


    It seems that they all feel fear because of this terrible power, and even the people they are sitting in can''t help but bow their heads at the moment, as if they are in submission.


    The floating of that breath is like the coming of an emperor, which makes everyone''s mood no longer calm.


    This is all but seems very quiet, only the glory shrouded, the golden light more and more rich, and the body shape seems to have gradually revealed, the power between heaven and earth seems to be derived from such a situation! I don''t know how long this situation lasted. When the golden light completely dissipated, the intense light seemed to be broken.


    It''s like a giant dragon was born, and the golden light fell on everyone. There was only awe in their eyes.


    After a cup of tea, the light also completely disappeared, revealing the figure, still in black clothes. But at the moment, Chu River seems to be much sharper than before, and an invisible sense of dignity directly emanates from him. Even though it is far away, it is frightening and frightening.


    The light in Chu he''s eyes seemed to see through everything in their hearts. His eyes fluttered down. Although there was no fluctuation in his whole body, people had already blinked in front of them! Xin Yao is also the first to recover from the crowd, the expression is also quite surprised, uneasy for a long time, finally slowly speak."You Breaking into the realm of God? "


    Now the breath of Chu River has been far beyond their perception.


    It seems that the Chu River in front of them seems unfathomable, as if the world is general, people have a kind of instinctive fear.


    The only way to make them feel like this is to have one.


    That is the Chu River has completely stepped into the realm of God, completely completed the final breakthrough! In addition, there is no other situation that will make Chuhe have such a strong atmosphere.


    In the face of the crowd, Chu River did not look too much change, light nodded.


    "Yes! I''ve made the final breakthrough! "


    Even Chuhe did not expect that this time it would be so smooth! Although the previous force of natural calamity was really terrible, it was precisely because of that terrible force that he thoroughly stimulated all the vitality around him. At that moment, with the stimulation of potential, he began to be able to control such vitality.

 Chapter 1588

    Who could have thought that Chuhe would be able to directly complete the final breakthrough in this anti heaven array.


    All the people''s expressions were inexplicably complicated and seemed to be envious.


    "I''m afraid you are the youngest and the strongest in the whole kingdom of God! Even Shu Ning, who was the most brilliant and powerful in the whole realm of God, was older than him when he stepped into the realm of God


    But Chu he didn''t care about the voice of the people''s comments. His eyes were indifferent, and his whole eyes had floated to the sky.


    He could clearly see that on the horizon, the original level-1 interface seemed to be a long passage, which spread out over the whole nine days and extended to an unknown height. Chuhe knew very well that the end of the passage was the divine realm that all the immortals yearned for.


    In the past, everyone thought that the realm of God was a realm of cultivation. It was only when he approached the realm of God that Chuhe realized that it was not just a realm of cultivation, but a world of real strong people.


    They have control of all the interfaces.


    There are countless interfaces in the world of all living beings, and the strong ones of these interfaces are gathered in this world and become unknown powerful interface controllers.


    Only in their impression, it seems that there is only the king of God, so they know little about the situation in the realm of God. But now, after the promotion of real strength, Chuhe also finds that this realm seems far from being really powerful! Obviously, there is a big gap with the real God King.


    But in Chu he''s memory, they seem to have been on the semi holy mountain for a long time. In his memory, it seems that they have reached the moment when the door of the interface is completely opened.


    All the people felt the shock because the Chu River stepped into the realm of God. That kind of emotion had not been released. The originally weak strength also recovered quickly under the control of the Chu River.


    Boom! Just not waiting for them to be happy for a long time, the sky is again transmitted by the roaring sound, as if devouring them all.


    Even the Banshen mountain under their feet began to shake violently, and their expression became very nervous.


    Because even according to their spiritual power, they can''t fix their bodies.


    The pride in his heart had not gone, and his expression had become tense.


    "What''s going on?


    How can there be such power?


    Is there any other strong one in the fairyland


    Everyone''s expression seems to be extremely scared.


    After all, there seems to be no other possibility to exert such great power except in the realm of God.


    "Chuhe, what happened?"


    Although Xin Yao and others have an instinctive fear of Chu River, under such circumstances, they are still on a boat, so they don''t have any scruples.


    Chuhe''s eyes were deep, as if he had penetrated the sky completely. His face was not as indifferent as before, but also showed a little dignified.


    "The space channel of the first level interface is completely opened!"


    People''s faces have changed greatly, and they are very clear in their hearts. Once this level of interface space channel is fully opened, it means that all the strong in the realm of God can enter and exit into the major interfaces at will. Their strength is already strong, and they have the power to control the interface. In addition, now the realm of God is also extremely chaotic, and those strong people have been fighting with each other for a long time There is no such rule restriction as before! Once any strong people in the realm of God appear in this interface, it means that they have no resistance, and may even die in the hands of those strong people at any time, just like mole ants, even have no ability to struggle! "What should we do then?"


    Today''s interface has fallen into chaos, perhaps because the fight for the supremacy of the great emperor has already made the whole realm of God chaotic.


    Although they are just some low-level people who cultivate immortals and have no qualification to know more things, they have heard something about these situations. Unfortunately, according to their weak power, people really don''t know how to deal with them! Even the numerous immortals were once the most powerful beings in the fairyland, but at the moment, they still feel a sense of insignificance when they feel this powerful power.


    On the contrary, today''s Chu River seems to them like the last straw, which makes them full of hope! All of them are completely reposed in Chuhe, and hope that Chuhe can show them a way.


    "Just stay here! You don''t need to get involved in anything! Before I come back, Eastern alliance, I hope you can take care of me! If there are other powerful gods stepping into this interface, it means that even I can''t help it! "


    Chu River''s look twinkled. At that time, he was thinking about something, and his eyes became firm.


    His expression did not change too much, the whole person has been quickly floating out, just a moment, people have disappeared in place.Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on, but when the Chuhe River left, the roaring sound seemed to continue, but a kind of golden light fell down, making the tremor seem to calm down, at least it won''t have any influence on them. In that breath, they seemed to feel a sense of familiarity.


    Obviously, this seems to be the protection of Chu River.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Only then can people feel that the world seems to have returned to peace.


    The figure of Chu River has completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    On the nine days of the fairyland, the auspicious clouds flow and the cold wind blows fiercely. Chu River''s figure stands quietly in the same place. His eyes sharply look at the space passage in front of him. The originally gray power gradually dissipates, as if the space that has been blocked for a long time has been opened up.


    No matter this kind of power flutters at will, it will lead to the change of the mysterious power connecting the heaven and the earth and within the fairyland, and this power makes the fairyland like an earthquake, and many places seem to be greatly affected.


    Heaven and earth shaking shaking, as the end of the day generally very terrible.

 Chapter 1589

    Whirlpool violent rotation, in the pupil of Chu River also become more and more clear, where the track spread, all traces seem to become clear.


    "It seems that the time has come!"


    He had been worried for such a long time. In order to complete the final promotion in the shortest time, he also spent a lot of effort and tried various methods.


    Now it''s also true. Let him make a breakthrough at the last moment and become a real strong man in the realm of God.


    This is great news for Chuhe! At the moment, the Chu River is also quietly floating in front of the track, looking at it coldly, with no change in the look.


    The power that makes heaven and earth seem to change is coming from the track channel.


    Obviously, there is a space channel between this level interface and the major interfaces.


    Although it can get through completely in such a situation, the powerful force will naturally cause a change of interface, with a variety of different situations.


    Chuhe also has a strong worry in his heart.


    After all, I don''t know what the world is like now.


    However, the world is just a lower level interface. As long as it doesn''t penetrate the fairyland, the whole world is only slightly affected. It doesn''t look like the end of the world like fairyland! In such a change, it lasted for half a day, and there were a lot of human figures flashing out of the orbital space.


    They all have a kind of breath from the wilderness, which is extremely powerful, and even has a sense of competence. Even from a long distance, Chuhe can feel a sense of danger.


    Now looking at those people, they flutter quickly from here. It seems that they want to shuttle out of this orbital space. Chuhe can feel the wind and rain coming.


    These people are the most powerful beings in the world of the immortal cultivators. As the real controllers, they seem to completely control the fate of others in their own hands. However, because of the chaos in the past, this level of interface space channel was completely blocked. After being trapped for such a long time, they are now free, such as Today, naturally, it has become crazy! Even from such a long distance, Chuhe could feel the crazy atmosphere released from them.


    Their speed is faster and faster, even if that kind of space channel, in the view of Chuhe, there is no edge, but their body shape can still be seen by the naked eye speed, fast appear in his space channel.


    Every time a figure appears, Chuhe will feel a heavy sense of depression.


    It''s just the feeling of depression, strong and weak. Obviously, in the realm of God, all the strong seem to have strong and weak, not just the existence of the God King as they originally guessed.


    And the reason why this time it will cause such a big chaos must have a great connection with these strong people! After all, the dike of thousands of miles is broken in the ant nest. The small ants can also cause great lethality. No matter how powerful the existence is, I''m afraid it won''t get any benefits under the alliance of so many strong ones.


    Now these powerful beings like locusts appear in this channel. Obviously, once they appear in any interface, they will cause a bloody storm.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Breaking the wind again and again sounded, each time there will be a figure, closer to the exit here.


    Seeing these people getting closer and closer to themselves, Chu River did not escape, but stepped forward and blocked the exit of the passage space.


    He has a dignified look. Looking at the practitioners who are closer to him, he can even feel that kind of crazy breath, more rich.


    A moment later, a figure stopped in front of the Chu River. His eyes looked at the Chu River indifferently and faintly, and his look seemed to have a sense of pride.


    "Get out of the way. Don''t get in our way here."


    That person uses a kind of command tone, coldly command a way.


    It seems that in his heart, in such an interface, there will be no more immortal practitioners who can fight against them.


    Although they are not as beautiful as they think in the first level interface, and even trampled by others in the whole first level interface, they become the subordinate puppets of others, but now these people are more like useless ants in front of them. They just need to move their fingers to crush these people at any time! So Chu River dare to stand in front of them, block their way, for them, like an ant in their provocation as ridiculous.


    Chuhe seems to have some understanding of their psychology, but his look has no change. He just glances at him lightly, but his attitude is very firm.


    "What if I don''t leave?"


    "Then die!"


    Everyone''s expression has become dignified, their voice is cold, no polite.


    There seems to be a surge of killing intention! After all, in the face of such a mole ant provocation, in his view, it is a bit more irritated.After all, in the whole realm of God, maybe they are not strong enough to be controlled by others, but now even a little mole ant dares to challenge their authority, which he can''t tolerate in any case! The random palm wind whistling and falling, has been directly toward the Chu River shot in the past.


    In the face of such an attack, Chu he was also somewhat surprised. After all, he had just stepped into the realm of God, and this power seemed to be far beyond the situations he usually encountered. Besides the accident, he almost instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of God, it is not difficult for him to avoid such attacks.


    A moment later, that power will float directly from his side, but under the flicker of that power, it will fall into the space light spot next to the passage. A moment later, like an exploding meteorite, it has sparks splashing down, which is extremely bright! Chuhe''s perceptive power reflected from the previous situation. He noticed that in the space channel, the space channel was like a long corridor, while the outside world was like a galaxy of stars, although Chuhe was not very clear about what happened?


    But he was able to tell at a glance that the stars like light spots outside were just interface spaces.


    Before that kind of power flutters under, obviously also easily destroyed an interface!

 Chapter 1590

    "Well! What are you?


    How dare you block my way! Do you really think that I can challenge at will? "


    That strong person such strength flutters out, the facial expression is also to show the grim and cold facial expression.


    But when that kind of power dissipated, he was also surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Chuhe could easily avoid his attack.


    After Chu he dodged out, he didn''t use any spiritual power to fluctuate, and even there was a little confusion in his face, just like the result of the impact of the previous power on the planet.


    There seems to be a deep look in his eyes. The powerful power of perception is transferred from this space channel in an instant, and his exploration of the power of perception is soon aware of the collapse of the interface.


    It is also a low-level interface which is also located in the inferior interface. Under the destruction of such power, the whole interface is almost instantly engulfed, destroyed, and even has no defense power. In that interface, all creatures are also in such power, and all fall into death! One second, the interface is still very prosperous, the next second has been completely turned into fly ash.


    In Chu he''s opinion, the terror of this kind of power is almost close to madness.


    To know that just a palm of the power, it completely destroyed an interface, this kind of terrible power is almost frightening, difficult to calm! In the past, he was just a member of this common interface, especially when he was pushed down from the mountains and stepped into the world of cultivating immortals unintentionally. After so much experience and so much effort, he thought he was already a strong man in this interface, but now compared with these people, he is just a little smoke in the misty clouds.


    The man seems to be very surprised that Chu he can easily avoid his attack, so one after another, there are dozens of palm wind, from the palm of his hand.


    It''s just that kind of power, but it''s not just the strong wind. The power of terror is scattered, and there is also a kind of destructive power in it.


    Chu he''s expression also became dignified. Although he had known about this man''s strength before, he really felt the terrible power floating out at random, and he also quickly mobilized his spiritual power.


    After all, the strong man in front of him seems to be completely crazy under his own obstruction.


    And this kind of attack is very fierce, even he does not have any control. Obviously, once this kind of power fails, it may fall into the interface of the nearby star sea.


    Everything is just like the destroyed interface at the beginning. It is also possible to be completely destroyed under such force! Although Chu he wanted to avoid such an attack, he could not take such a risk.


    Although it was only for a moment, he could feel the existence of the universe in the interface space like stars.


    Once such a force strikes into the world, all his relatives and friends who want to protect will fall into death with their own eyes open! This kind of possibility, Chu River absolutely does not allow to exist! Therefore, under such circumstances, he completely urged his own power of rule space. Although this power has just been integrated into his body and has become extremely perfect, his use of this power is very strange. Even when the spiritual power is condensed, there is a little sense of obscurity, and the powerful power appears to be very slow.


    The man felt very funny about his reaction.


    "I can''t believe it''s a man who hasn''t been killed! I''m afraid you can''t stay for three days in the whole kingdom of God. In that case, I''ll send you to the West first! "


    The cold meaning in men''s words is diffuse, the expression becomes very sharp, and the cold color on the whole face becomes more crazy.


    The man seems to have made up his mind completely. This is a moment, and his whole body power has been completely transformed, forming a small space. Like a small black hole, he is fast swallowing the Chu River! In the face of such changes, Chuhe almost did not have any pause, all the rules of space, which is an instant condensation, almost no point of retention in his fist.


    Fist shadow waving, pale gold light mixed with the power of thunder, also burst out a kind of almost destroyed power.


    The power is rampant, but also a severe impact drill to the top of the force of the black hole.


    Having stepped into the realm of God, Chuhe naturally has some understanding of such a whirlpool black hole.


    Now this change is also because the man directly uses his rule space.


    The power of a perfect rule space is equivalent to all the power contained in an interface space.


    And all these forces are under his control. In the eyes of any cultivator, they are almost terrible.


    Chu he did not expect that such a strong man as them would use such a powerful force in such an encounter.If you don''t pay attention, once such forces stagger from him, there will be more than one interface that can be destroyed.


    "Since you want to die, try my power of space rules!"


    That person''s tone is very cold, there is no mercy between the words, the expression of indifference is with a strong sense of killing, the powerful power of swallowing has been directly diffused out.


    Chuhe knew that in the face of his madness, Chuhe could never give in, otherwise, the power would destroy thousands of creatures instead of just a few lives.


    Maybe it''s because after so many things before, although Chuhe is not good at it, and he doesn''t want to be able to interfere in other interface things at will, he didn''t expect that now it has almost become the divine realm of interface space controllers. Since the strong people have no intention of maintaining these interface spaces, they even regard such interface space as a means and strength It seems that the existence of these creatures is a tool for them to compete for a stronger position.


    This is really hard for people to accept and identify with in all the Daoism of Chuhe.


    No matter to protect his family and friends, or to insist on his own way, he must not watch such a force destroy any affairs here.

 Chapter 1591

    "In any case today, I will never allow you to take a step from here!"


    Chuhe''s voice is cold, far away from the transmission, into the ears of each of them.


    Cold voice spread, with a very determined attitude.


    And in such a fight, soon those who had appeared behind him gathered here, but everyone seemed to show a wait-and-see look.


    They didn''t expect that they had finally opened the space channel and got out of the chaotic God''s realm, but they would encounter another obstacle here.


    For a moment, people couldn''t figure out the origin of Chuhe''s identity, so they all watched closely, trying to explore the real origin and strength of Chuhe, in order to escape from here at the most appropriate time.


    Just that kind of light golden light twinkle, it doesn''t look very good spirit power, even has the power of thunder.


    Under the power of such terror, each of them has this kind of threat.


    "Who are you?


    Why are we in the way? "


    One of them is also cold mouth, in the face of Chu River such obstruction, obviously also appears very angry.


    However, under the collision of such forces, the Chu River, which was still very calm, just slowly shot out that kind of power.


    Under the power of her perception, this power is also floating rapidly, and it has twined around them in a moment. More importantly, when the two forces are intertwined, the violent power will explode directly, forming an extremely powerful impact force. Even the black space black hole seems to be under the impact of such force, slowly closing the entrance and exit.


    In the eyes of all people, the two forces are also directly exploded in an instant. Even if the black vortex formed by the force of regular space seems to win under the faint light, there is not much change, just a little dim.


    On the contrary, the power of the black whirlpool, which looks terrible, seems to have lost a lot.


    A moment later, this kind of power also exploded directly, the violent power collapsed, and their bodies also flew out from this kind of power.


    This is the body shape of Chu River. It''s as light as an immortal landing, and it''s quietly suspended outside the void. On the contrary, it''s the man who looked very crazy before. Now the door of the whole person is wide open, and his body seems to be severely damaged. One leg is slightly twitching, and even blood is dripping. Even if his spiritual power is quickly restored, it''s still in that power It seems that it is not so easy to repair.


    This result is almost an uproar for all the onlookers. No one thought that Chuhe could deal with this man under such circumstances.


    "Good, good! It''s really good. I can''t believe that you are also a strong man in the realm of God! Has stepped into the realm of God, a heavy peak of the realm, there is a set! No wonder you dare to break into such a space interface alone! Come and get in my way


    You know, this is the realm of God. It''s not something that ordinary strong people can deal with.


    Otherwise, even the practitioners in the whole fairyland may not be his opponents! But now a Chu River blocked his way, so that he had no way to move forward.


    "You are the strong in the realm of God.


    Other interfaces don''t welcome your presence! I suggest you go back as soon as possible! "


    Chu he didn''t seem to care about the man''s fierce eyes. His cold look fluttered from him. His eyes were indifferent and calm, as if he didn''t have any reaction. He gave the man a cold look, and his heart seemed to have an idea.


    In the face of such a situation, he doesn''t have to hesitate at all. He just needs to use his strongest strength to seal the space channel again and restore the original normal rules.


    After all, once the successive strongmen step out, for the Chuhe River, once these people leave the space channel here, it is likely to be a bad thing.


    The man seemed to feel very funny about Chu he''s words, so the whole son sneered, and his expression didn''t change much.


    It seems that Chuhe''s self-confidence is extremely ridiculous and stupid.


    "How stupid! How dare you show off in front of me with your strength?


    You think you can stop me? "


    The man seemed to be enraged by Chu he''s decision, and his body seemed to release a strong chill.


    "Can you stop it?


    Soon you will know! "


    Chu he didn''t care about his ridicule, but the spiritual power on his palm converged. Every time the light flashed, a powerful spiritual power swam away. A moment later, there were countless palmprints flying out of his palm, just like spider web spinning. These palmprints quickly converged and condensed at the exit of this space passage.And there also slowly formed a thin light curtain, under the surging light curtain, the power is also completely scattered, layers of Yin FA superposition, even the strength of Chuhe now, but in such a crazy use of power, it seems to be affected.


    There was a trace of sweat on the whole face.


    Obviously, under such seal law, it seems that the real seal force has been formed.


    "I haven''t used this kind of seal technique for a long time. I thought it would be a lot of trouble to deal with you two.


    But now it seems that my previous worries are just superfluous! "


    Feeling the power of the seal, Chuhe''s look didn''t change much. He just felt the power floating above his head. When the power was released to a certain extent, Chuhe''s eyes seemed to become sharp.


    A moment later, the power burst on the light, and the power of thunder of the second color also flowed rapidly in his hands, and finally condensed on the optical network.


    "The power of seal! You even used the power of thunder to prevent us from leaving the first level interface? "


    The man seems to have just reacted. At the moment, he also looks at Chuhe with a shocking tone, as if he sees something incredible and some incredible situations.


    He didn''t think that the array Chu he was using now had hidden the power of thunder.


    That kind of power has been extremely crazy and solid, want to rush out from this kind of power, almost impossible!

 Chapter 1592

    The man almost roared at the Chu River. After all, the channel is the only chance for them to leave, but now the only chance is blocked by the Chu River.


    "This space passage has been completely sealed by me. I''m afraid you can''t do without it."


    Although Chu he didn''t know how the power of the seal of this array combined with such a powerful power of thunder, he was sure that it was impossible for the man in front of him to leave! "Damn it


    The man was so angry that he didn''t hurt Chuhe before, but now he sealed the exit of the space passage by Chuhe. All the anger seemed to explode at this moment.


    Man almost no nonsense, the whole person seems to be crazy, the rule of space flashing, has again used the power of space rules.


    But now the power of space seems not as powerful as before, but it seems strange.


    Perhaps because of the previous foot injury, at least in Chuhe''s perception, the speed is much slower.


    Now that the seal of the array has been completed, Chuhe has no hesitation, and also quickly mobilized his thunder power to merge into the rule space, until the rule space is also turned into a whirlpool, but the whirlpool power seems to be more terrifying than the man''s rule space power.


    Boom! When powerful forces collide with each other, they also make a huge noise. The two forces devour each other, but they don''t produce much aftereffect. It''s just that the rule space is like two groups of Warcraft, biting each other, and the power of one of the rules is obviously weakening.


    In such a confrontation, a moment later, a figure also withdrew from such a force, there was a strong fear and hatred in his eyes, but his injury seemed to aggravate a lot.


    Under such disputes, the strong people who have already moved quickly in the space channel are also gradually increasing.


    But in a short time, more than ten people have gathered outside the space passage.


    Although they didn''t see all the fighting between Chuhe and the man, they were shocked by the result.


    "Who is he?


    Is it hard to be a man from the palace of God? "


    Some of them have been looking at the Chu River which has the upper hand with fear. It seems that as long as there is any disturbance, they may directly attack.


    The two forces also quickly retreated under the crowd, and then turned into two figures.


    Although the man was angry, he almost used all his strength, but he didn''t get any advantage in the hands of Chuhe, so he looked at Chuhe with fear at the moment.


    But he didn''t do it again. He seemed to notice the crowd here.


    "You must be from the God''s palace, otherwise how could you be here! Yes?


    Are you in such a hurry to kill us all? "


    For the sudden appearance of Chu River here, the man originally felt very unexpected. Now Chu River has burst out such a powerful force. In the man''s view, it must be the powerful existence of god palace that can have such strength.


    As soon as these words came out, the dignified color and vigilant color on the faces of those around them also increased.


    They also quickly gathered together, as if in this moment has become united.


    No matter how confused Chu he is, it seems that some other things have happened in this level of interface.


    So many people gathered here, like locusts. It was obvious that something had happened. It seemed that there was a corresponding festival with the God King.


    Otherwise, so many immortals with such powerful power could not escape from here in such a mess as a lost dog.


    "I''m not a person in this level of interface. I don''t know what happened here?"


    Looking at them so scared, like a tit for tat to keep vigilant, Chuhe also simply converged his own spiritual power and breath, looking at one of them with the same eyes.


    Although there were different degrees of fighting between them before, but.


    Chuhe now, after all, is a newcomer, and doesn''t seem to understand what happened in the whole first level interface.


    Now it''s not easy to see the strong one in so many interfaces. I can''t help but ask curiously.


    "Don''t pretend here! How can you have such a powerful power if you are not from the god palace?


    After all, the fairyland below is absolutely not as strong as the realm of God


    The man who fought with Chu River before also looked coldly at the moment, looking warily at Chu River, as if he didn''t believe a word of Chu River''s explanation.


    "I just made a breakthrough."


    Chuhe didn''t have too many explanations, it was very simple and direct.


    This remark also immediately aroused some doubts of others."How can it be?


    Do you think we''re stupid?


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible to break through the realm of God! After all, now the world has become chaotic, the supreme emperor is coming, and the rules of heaven seem to be a little chaotic and uncontrollable, just because you want to complete the final breakthrough! "


    Those people obviously have no way to believe Chu River''s words, but Chu River is no longer talking, body shape floating, regular space hovering around.


    A moment later, there were several thunderous forces on his body, which were as thick and thin as his arms. It was terrible! The powerful power diffuses, just for a moment, it has completely covered the Chu River in it.


    "In the whole first level interface, all the powerful in the realm of God can''t have such thunder power, can they?


    Isn''t that enough to prove that what I said is true? "


    Xinyao once said that no one can control such a powerful thunder force in the whole divine realm.


    This is no secret in the whole first level interface! So Chuhe is only able to give a free hand under such circumstances.


    After all, there are so many strong people in front of them. Their strength is also extremely fierce. Obviously, they are also strong people who have stepped into the realm of God.


    Chuhe can''t get any benefit from dealing with so many people alone.


    Fortunately, they don''t seem to know each other very well. Now they are here just because they want to escape.


    So they did not join hands, just make such a defensive posture, also gave Chuhe some opportunities to clarify!

 Chapter 1593

    In addition, Chuhe now so vowed to explain, their resentment of each person is also a little convergence of some, looking at Chuhe dubiously.


    At least people are not as crazy as they were at the beginning, which can be regarded as giving Chu he an opportunity to explain.


    "Are you really just a cultivator who has just stepped into the realm of God from the fairyland?"


    One of them also took the initiative to open his mouth and asked the confusion in everyone''s heart.


    "I really made the final breakthrough in this immortal world, but I''m an immortal in the mortal world. The reason why I obstruct you is to protect our mortal world and my relatives and friends! I hope you don''t blame me! "


    Under the sincere communication of Chuhe, some people believe Chuhe''s words thoroughly.


    "I didn''t expect that there were such lengtouqing, dare to break into the first level interface at this time! Do you really think this level of interface is like the land of gods? "


    One of them, a bald man, seemed to have a palpitating expression on his face. He looked at the place behind him. There was no nostalgia in his expression, but a strong disgust.


    This kind of mood makes Chuhe feel very inexplicable and puzzled.


    "This level of interface has always been a paradise for all practitioners. As long as they can step into the supreme realm, who is not willing to work hard to enter the first level of interface and become a real controller of the interface.


    Why did you say that? "


    After all, Chu he has never entered the first level interface. All his understanding of the first level interface comes from the simple description of several people. Even that description is extremely subtle, and even makes him imagine a first level interface in his mind.


    Now it''s not easy to have a living person coming out of this level of interface. Naturally, he is a little more curious! "Hey! It seems that you don''t know what to do! Don''t you know that in today''s first level interface, the top ten God kings are fighting back and forth. Those who are strong in the realm of God like us are just some small minions at best.


    In an interface, it may be called the real supreme, but in this place where the realm of God is strong, we are nothing


    The bald man also gave a wry smile, as if recalling his own experience, and the whole person''s expression was somewhat uncomfortable.


    He once yearned for this place like Chuhe. His hard cultivation was to step into this interface, become the strong one, control the supremacy of an interface, and completely control his own destiny.


    However, since he stepped into this level of interface, all his dreams and ideals have been disillusioned. Only this cold reality, splashed from his head, let him cool from head to foot.


    "What do you mean?"


    In Chu he''s impression, it seems that he has always referred to these powerful people in the realm of God as the king of God, but he did not expect that there is such an accident now.


    Even in this man''s mouth, these strong men who have worked so hard to step into the realm of God are just some small handyman, which makes Chuhe a little unbelievable! Although he had thought before that there might be a new world in the first level interface, and these real strong people who step into the realm of God are just ordinary and small beings in that world, but he didn''t expect to get the exact statement of the real strong people now. On the contrary, there is a kind of disappointment and uneasiness in his heart.


    In any case, anyone who steps into the way of cultivating immortals should have a different way of return, can pursue the supreme power, really have the supreme power, completely control their own destiny, and even can control the fate of others! But I didn''t expect that now all the fantasies seem to be completely broken by the man''s words! This bloody reality makes Chuhe''s whole face a little decadent, but fortunately, his mood is very stable now, and has been complete for a long time. Even if he has the general mood fluctuation in his heart, at least he can control his words and deeds.


    "Well, what do you mean?


    It means on the surface! The so-called first-class interface is just another world contested by other forces.


    It''s just that the practitioners who are fighting back and forth are all powerful people. They are the world with the best resources and the most powerful power among all the interfaces.


    Any interface in their eyes is vulnerable, there is no beauty


    "The only thing is that even in this interface, all the strong will fall sooner or later! Apart from the God King''s longer life, they don''t seem to have any change! Although we do control some interfaces, we can''t compare with the king. After all, with a wave of the king''s hand, we may be completely abandoned by this level of interface and become a part of this turbulent space! At that time, it will be difficult to survive even in an interface, let alone become a controller of the interface


    "Then why do you want to leave the kingdom of God now?


    If you stay here, maybe you will have a chance to become a real God King. At that time, you will be like a God King with such aura. You can go in and out here at will, solve anyone you want to solve, do what you want to do, and your life will be more comfortable! "Chu River is also puzzled to look at them, asked the confusion in his heart.


    One of them also laughed in the crowd, and there seemed to be some helplessness in his eyes. "Boy, don''t you know that there has been a scuffle in this level of interface. Now the supreme emperor is about to be born, and all the forces and gods are greatly affected. They fight for each other, and we just follow the gods Some of the little people.


    The God King we follow has fallen completely. If we don''t escape, are we waiting to be nourishment here? "


    Perhaps because they have become very familiar with each other, so there is no consideration between the words.


    The man''s face is also showing a trace of wry smile, think of their situation, is also some scared and afraid.


    Chuhe didn''t expect such a result. It''s silly to listen to their explanation.


    Listening to their explanation, it seems that there is a big difference between the first level interface he imagined!

 Chapter 1594

    Perhaps the public has completely lost their hostility to Chuhe, or perhaps it is because each of them is eager to find a vent that can be released. Seeing Chuhe at the moment is like finding such a vent. Everyone is very excited.


    They seem to want to be able to say a few more words to express their inner grievances and repression.


    This way of getting along, makes Chuhe feel a little puzzled. After all, among all the immortals, the relationship between people in any interface can''t be as simple as it is now.


    However, this kind of feeling makes Chuhe enjoy it very much, so he slowly calms down to listen to their explanations one by one. After all, under the public''s narration, Chuhe also has a chance to know more about the actual situation in the first level interface, which is also a great intelligence for Chuhe.


    Although now he has stepped into the realm of God, as before, the higher he goes, the smaller he feels.


    To describe today''s Chu River, it''s just perfect! One is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer! There was no such tension between them as before. Even if the crazy strong man who was hostile to Chu River, the hostility in his face also eased down. Looking at Chu River, he had calmed down a lot.


    But he still did not have any words, like a wooden man in the crowd.


    But for a while, Chuhe, who had always been very cold and unsmiling, now had a good fight with the people, but in general, he only asked them to answer.


    This kind of situation is extremely strange to Chuhe.


    They were supposed to be in a tense situation, but they didn''t expect that they would live together peacefully and even have a long talk.


    "Little brother, this is not the place where you can stay. Let''s see, you might as well leave this ghost place with us! It''s very troublesome to deal with us who are strong in the realm of God. Even if the king of God is strong enough to fight with us, it''s not easy to kill us. However, the interface space they control is much more powerful than each of us in the realm of God.


    It can also be said that the interface space controlled by the God King is equivalent to dozens of immortal cultivation interfaces like the fairyland.


    But the power of rule space that we can control is just like an ordinary world, even like a cultivation world.


    You must understand the gap? "


    "Thank you for your advice.


    I really understand a little bit, but in this case, why do you listen to the control of the God King? Isn''t it good for the bridge to return to the bridge and the road to return to the road?


    Since they are helpless, why do you leave in such a hurry and fear? "


    Chuhe also directly sent out a series of questions, which made everyone seem to be less than responsive.


    Everyone''s expression shows a trace of helplessness.


    "Boy, do you really think this level of interface is so simple?


    If you don''t believe it, you can enter this level of interface and see for yourself.


    How can it be as simple as you said?


    In such an interface, there are various forces. If they don''t pay attention, they may lose their lives! "


    "Normally, so many of us have lived for many years. We should have long been indifferent to life and death.


    But for us, if we really die at this point, it''s really not reconciled! After all, as long as we can smoothly step into the position of the supreme emperor, then we can be safe, live a long life and live endlessly! You said that if you had such a choice, how would you choose? "


    The question of one of them also made Chuhe silent.


    As he said, you can''t have a second choice.


    After all, it''s better to live than to die, especially for those who have already cultivated to such a state. Is life the most important thing for them?


    Only in this way can they enjoy every day! After all, I have been able to practice so far, and I have been through so many difficulties. In the face of such boring practice time, hundreds of years or even thousands of years, now I can enjoy the opportunity, and no one is willing to die easily! Chuhe seems to understand their thoughts under their explanation.


    No wonder they can''t wait to escape from this level of interface! After all, each of them had a strong goal and desire.


    Even now, they are still unwilling to disappear between the heaven and the earth.


    This is human nature, and there seems to be nothing unexpected.


    Chuhe soon calmed down, only to think of his own important things, but also to shift his eyes in the past.


    "I wonder if I can inquire about someone?"


    Chu he always can''t forget the promise he made before, and now he finally returns to the fairyland. Even though the first level interface has been in chaos, he still hopes to fulfill his promise.Other people in such questions and curiosity, but also some worry, to see the outside that kind of power fluctuations, and then simply have directly close to the side of the Chu River.


    Although they are worried, under the current situation, they are not easy to meet such an immortal who is like a confidant. Therefore, the chatterbox seems to be opened, and there is no plan to stop.


    "Ask who?"


    The more than ten immortals who have gathered here now are all looking at Chu River curiously, as if they want to see Chu River''s mind from his eyes.


    "The king of God is like the wind, have you ever known?"


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, but he said it.


    After all, he didn''t understand all the situations in the whole first level interface. Although all the immortals were strong in the realm of God, they seemed to have different strengths and weaknesses according to what people said.


    But now, he doesn''t have much time to delay. If he can learn more details from people, he will certainly save a lot of trouble and time! But when people hear his name, everyone''s expression has a dramatic change, their wonderful changes, almost uncontrollable! No one thought that Chuhe would not open his mouth, but he asked such a terrible person.


    Let everyone seem to be nervous in this moment!

 Chapter 1595

    Under the inquiry of Chu he, everyone seems to be silent. For a moment, no one makes any response to Chu he.


    However, Chuhe did not do any interference, but quietly waiting for their response.


    Now under such circumstances, he is also gambling! After all, there will be a war between him and King ruofeng sooner or later. What''s more, King ruofeng has done so many things secretly before. Maybe his existence is known to many people in this level of interface.


    "What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Someone has been very alert to look at the Chu River, like asking the same mouth.


    The already peaceful atmosphere seems to be getting tense again at the moment.


    But I can feel the tension of people from their looks.


    Obviously, he is very concerned about the fact that Chuhe knows about ruofeng.


    "He is my enemy.


    I have been favored by shuning, the king of God, and I have promised him to avenge him! "


    Chuhe didn''t hide anything and said truthfully.


    After all, under the current situation, he has already started his bow without turning back! Yes or no, he has to stick to it! Chuhe''s perceptive power also diffuses, quickly perceiving the changes of the people around him.


    After all, it''s a gamble now. He appears alone in this level of interface. As many people have said before, this level of interface is also dominated by forces. Each God King is his own camp. With his current strength, if he rashly enters this level of interface, he may become a prey in whose hands. This is not what Chuhe wants to see, It''s not what Chuhe wants to happen.


    It''s also an opportunity for Chuhe to meet so many immortals.


    If we can get their help, it will be of great benefit to Chuhe.


    When people heard Chu he''s reply, many people''s expressions were obviously relaxed, and seemed to be relaxed again.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why we are so embarrassed to flee here is that the God King we follow is killed by ruofeng, and he and us are like enemies.


    We have a common enemy! "


    One of them summed it up simply.


    The original tension seems to be completely reduced under such circumstances.


    "So you know that the king of God is like the wind?"


    Chuhe also breathed a sigh of relief. If so, it would be more reliable to inquire about ruofeng, the king of God.


    "I know! Of course we know! The reason why we are so embarrassed now and want to escape from here is because of him alone! "


    One of them also gave a bitter smile, and there seemed to be a trace of coldness and hatred in his expression.


    Obviously, the name also seems to have some memories of him.


    On the contrary, Chuhe felt puzzled and looked at them.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Because the King we followed didn''t obey him, he chased and killed him all the way. They fought with each other, and the King we followed was defeated in his hands.


    And we maintainers, just like the bereaved dogs, can''t stay in the whole first level interface! After all, his means are fierce. If we continue to stay, I''m afraid that in accordance with his previous style of cutting down the grass roots, we will become the souls of his hands in a short time! "


    "Originally, I thought he was elegant, elegant and elegant, but I thought he was a gentle God King. Who could have thought that he was so vicious in secret! There seems to be a great difference between them and his appearance, which makes it difficult to put their temperament on one person! But the more it is, the more terrifying it is. "


    Obviously, it seems that they are very afraid to think of what happened before.


    Chuhe is also because of their statement, the heart secretly relieved.


    At least now under such circumstances, he also has an alliance! After all, any one who cultivates immortals has entered this level of interface. If he doesn''t have to, no one is willing to leave easily.


    After all, they have painstakingly stepped into this level of interface, which is only one step away from the last great emperor. Moreover, in this interface, all the cultivation environment resources are the best of all the interfaces, and the rule space here is not controlled by other powerful immortal practitioners, except the great emperor The power to control this kind of rule space.


    Here is also a real fairyland! So now they are forced to leave, and they are not as excited and happy as they appear, and even have a strong sense of reluctance in their hearts.


    Because of this, Chuhe knew that he would have the chance.


    Now he enters into this level of interface alone. If there is no alliance, according to his current strength, it may also have great danger.After all, according to God ruofeng''s temperament, now the channel space has been completely opened, I''m afraid he can''t wait to search for his own place and completely wipe himself out! So if we can get the support of so many immortals and their help, Chuhe will be able to be more stable.


    After mentioning the God King ruofeng, they all looked frightened.


    Chuhe seemed to understand their feelings, so he directly interrupted their thoughts.


    "Are you really willing to sneak away from the first level interface?


    Become the master of this small interface, even wait for the rules to change, and finally die away?


    Can you really guarantee that if you leave the first level interface, God King ruofeng will let you go easily? "


    Chuhe''s problems hit each of them like a hammer. Everyone''s expression seems to have changed because of sharp problems. It seems that there is no way to calm down under such circumstances.


    Because it''s a weakness in their heart and a pain in their heart.


    But in the face of Chu he''s problem, they couldn''t answer it for a moment, and they didn''t even know how to answer it.


    Because even they don''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    All the people were staring at Chu River, as if in such a situation, they had completely forgotten that Chu River in front of them was just a little younger generation.


    It seems that today''s hopes are all pinned on Chuhe! Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Chuhe''s expression also calmed down.


    In the heart already understood, he is not does not have the opportunity!

 Chapter 1596

    Everyone carefully thought about the problem of Chuhe, and knew that under such circumstances, they would never have any chance.


    As Chu he guessed, according to their understanding of ruofeng, even if they escape to any interface at the ends of the earth, sooner or later, they will never escape from ruofeng''s palm! As long as the killing has started in his heart, he will never let them go easily! This kind of answer makes each of them feel a little flustered.


    As if Chu River had become their last straw! After all, they have a common enemy, maybe they can deal with it together! It''s safer than they delay and bear such fear and pressure! After so many years of cultivation, they finally stepped into the realm of God and entered this level of interface. It was only one step away from the position of the last great emperor. They were even able to control the small space interface, control the fate of others, and had a powerful and controlling force that others could not imagine.


    For them, already very contented! Only in this enjoyment, they have no way to control their own lives.


    Even if it is such cultivation now, in hundreds of years, they may disappear from this world! So for them, they also hope their cultivation can go further, but once they leave this level of interface, they will never have any chance.


    There seems to be a great change in everyone''s heart. Under the fluctuation of mood, everyone''s mind is not calm.


    "If you can work together, we will open up a world together in this level of interface! Even if it is the God King ruofeng, it will never get involved in the place


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look, as if there was an invisible force released from his body, and there was a strong, mature, convincing self-confidence and look in his handsome face.


    Everyone seemed to be affected by the words of Chu River at that moment, and their emotions seemed to rise in an instant.


    "How sure are you?"


    Some of them seem to have asked their most worried questions after they are excited.


    Chu River''s look did not change much. He looked at him silently, "how much confidence do you have before you step into the realm of God?


    We who cultivate immortals are never 100% sure of anything, but we try our best to minimize all risks.


    And the only thing we have to do is to be able to make our hearts firm! "


    Chu River light from the crowd''s body swept, slowly said.


    It seems that people''s emotions are affected by his words, and their expressions are slightly changed. Just for a moment, everyone seems to be thinking, but it makes them fall into silence.


    Chuhe is not worried, just waiting for their reply.


    Now the power of space seal here, although no one can open it for the time being.


    However, once the God King makes a move and uses his real powerful force, he can break the seal forcibly, so even if they don''t want to follow him back to the first level interface, they will have a chance to leave here! "Good! Since we have a common enemy, there is no need to be afraid to escape from this level of interface and completely lose all hope! Since you are not afraid, what are we afraid of?


    What''s more, it''s for the sake of God King shuning''s revenge. I believe that this kind of words will attract many immortals to join us.


    Maybe in a short time, we will become a powerful force in this level of interface! "


    Before that bald man at the moment seems to give up the same, between his words seems to have completely figured out the general, obviously has directly stood on the side of the Chu River.


    Maybe it''s because of the chain reaction, maybe it''s because time is almost up, everyone''s thinking seems to have the answer.


    In this case, all the answers come into their own minds one after another.


    "Me too!"


    "I''ll go back to the first level interface with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the immortals, as if at this moment have been beaten chicken blood, very excited, everyone''s expression excited, also fully agree with Chuhe before.


    Almost in this moment, everyone has made their stand and attitude clear.


    Chu he didn''t expect that he just wanted to get some alliance among these immortals.


    After all, I''m new to the first level interface, and I don''t understand all the situations in it. If someone can help me, it will be of great benefit to him.


    But I didn''t expect that under such a gamble, I could make all the immortals change their original ideas, willing to return to the first level interface with myself.


    This is also a great happy event for Chuhe! After all, the God King ruofeng hates himself to the bone. Now that the interface is open, he can''t wait to get rid of himself! However, I''m afraid he never thought that he could break through the realm of God and enter into this level of interface! As long as he can stay in this level of interface for a period of time, Chuhe believes that he absolutely has the ability to deal with everything! What''s more, there are so many helpers now.They are the strong in the realm of God, and they are almost invincible in any interface. Although there are differences between the strong and the weak in this level of interface, the momentum must be extremely strong under the combination of all people.


    It''s not something ordinary people can handle.


    At least during this period of time, they can completely recuperate and improve their strength. I believe that even if they encounter any problems, they will not become a real problem! Since no one has any objection, Chuhe has become the leader among the people. Under the notice of other people about the specific situation of the first level interface, Chuhe also takes the people and quickly enters the first level interface! The long space passage, as if after they left, restored the original open and quiet, long spread, connected to the sky.


    As if that level of interface is also above the sky.


    Even the Chu River didn''t know how long it took. They floated through the space passage, and the last flash of light flashed.


    The group had fallen on an open mountain.

 Chapter 1597

    People fall on the open mountains, it seems that there is no exception, they just light look around everything, look has returned to the original calm.


    Although the mountain range is open, there are still small flowers and plants growing on the top of the mountain. The strong spiritual flow is tens of times stronger than the ordinary interface. The warm and comfortable weather and the slightly floating cool wind make it look like a fairyland on earth.


    What''s more surprising to Chuhe is that, under his perception, everything in the mountains seems to be immersed in the nourishment of this aura, and even the growth of some grass seems to become crazy in an instant.


    That kind of vitality seems to be much stronger than any other interface.


    "It''s really a first-class interface! It''s no wonder that so many people who cultivate immortals keep on trying to make the final breakthrough and enter this level of interface! "


    Chu River is also secretly sigh, softly said.


    Even if any previous cultivator wants to step into the realm of God, he never understands the situation in this level of interface.


    Although there are many legends about the first level interface, even the description is dreamy and infatuated, completely immersed in the imaginary world.


    But unexpectedly, this is not just a rumor! Chu River''s expression fluctuation, also gradually before that kind of perceptual power to recover.


    There was a sigh in his face.


    Fortunately, other people don''t pay much attention to Chuhe. They seem to be on guard against what happens around them.


    Chuhe is also the first time to enter this level of interface. He is not familiar with everything in it, so he let them lead him to the city in this level of interface.


    This level of interface is quite similar to other interfaces in that they also have the same fight. The same practitioners, their pursuit of Tao and Dharma is almost higher than everything else, as if they have entered into a kind of paranoid obsession.


    However, the resources that can be generated in it, just an ordinary immortal can get enough resources to resist the gathering of a powerful force! This kind of resource gap makes people deeply understand the gap between the strong and the weak! "Chuhe, we are only around the transmission channel now. Let''s leave here as soon as possible! Otherwise, once the real God King appears here, he will be able to find us.


    After all, no matter who cultivates immortals, we should try our best to hide our identity and not expose ourselves at will! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble! "


    One of the elders was also slightly trembling, but his expression and tone were very firm.


    Only when we really step into the realm of God can Chu River feel the real power of space rules.


    Just did not expect that in this level of interface, the force of space rules seems to be more stable.


    It seems that there are no loopholes, even if we can detect some loopholes, they will be completely eliminated soon! For the old man''s proposal, Chuhe naturally has no opinion.


    Since he made such suggestions to the public and got the help and maintenance of the public, Chuhe naturally needs to make the public safe.


    Under their leadership, the people quickly left here, but they did not choose to enter the city. Instead, they hid in the mountains near the edge of the city.


    Today, the whole first level interface is very chaotic. The strong are like clouds. The appearance of the interface everywhere is also killing everywhere.


    Even though they had made a detour before, they still noticed that some powerful cultivators bullied ordinary cultivators along the way.


    Although each of them was filled with indignation.


    But the reason in the heart let them suppress the anger in the heart deeply.


    So when they arrive at their real destination, everyone''s expression is dignified, interest is boring, it seems that they have done something very disappointing.


    Now it''s hard to rest, and Chuhe can''t wait to learn about this level of interface from them.


    "Chuhe, in our first level interface, originally had more than ten gods, but over the years, they always fell suddenly for no reason.


    Just according to our level, there is no way to know the specific situation.


    But a lot of people are secretly guessing that their death is related to the God King ruofeng! "


    "It''s just that we don''t have any evidence.


    However, because of this situation, there are few powerful gods left! Even so, in such a fight, I''m afraid there are many gods who died in ruofeng''s hands! But under such circumstances, we are not able to detect any situation, let alone know who the wind is and what it looks like! "


    "That''s what you''ve been talking about for a long time, paving the way for a long time?"Chuhe also waited for a long time, but did not expect that they would give such a result, also let Chuhe feel a little crazy.


    But the man waved his hand lightly, "that''s not true! Just because of this background, in the whole first level interface, all the immortals seem to have changed greatly.


    Now, in the whole first level interface, there are almost three gods who divide the world. "


    "Three parts of the world?"


    Chuhe heard such a statement, but also feel very shock, accident, but also Lengleng looking at the speaker.


    "It''s absolutely right to divide the world into three parts.


    In addition to the God King in the south, Rufeng is the strongest of the three forces.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t directly and forcibly annex other forces during the conservative period, another reason is that he seems to have a lot of origins with Suqin, the God King in the West.


    And Suqin is also the only one who has a very close relationship with Shenwang shuning, but she has not suffered any revenge?


    It''s really strange.


    But also because of this, another big interface in the overlord also dare not easily to them! Even the other gods and kings just submit to their feet! "


    When Chuhe heard their introduction, he felt as if his heart had calmed down.


    He didn''t expect to be able to find the existence of ruofeng and Suqin.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that without shuning, the king of God, they had their own camp and had their own power and heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1598

    But in this situation, even if ruofeng is afraid, he may not know that he has entered this level of interface, so now that he has not been able to react, Chuhe must strengthen himself as soon as possible, and even let himself have enough strength to fight against God ruofeng quickly! Even if ruofeng is so powerful, he still has his own vassal state, which makes Chuhe feel very touched.


    Although for them, as long as the strength is strong, they have the ability to deal with everything.


    But once the strength reaches the same level or similar, only powerful forces can become a person''s eyes and ears, making people more relaxed.


    Otherwise, even if it is as powerful as shuning before, it may still be plotted by others, and even there is no way to deal with it.


    If he had cultivated his own power at the beginning, he would have had many opportunities later.


    So Chuhe is also completely learning from such lessons.


    Along the way, Chuhe became familiar with more than ten of them.


    Among more than ten people, the most powerful one is Chen Qiang, one of them is crazy, and the other is about the same strength as him. He is also in the double realm of God, and his name is Chen Ping.


    They are close to each other. Now they follow Chu he and seem to obey his orders. They didn''t expect that Chu he had the courage to go to this level of interface and challenge God Wang ruofeng.


    In addition to shaking his heart, he also admired Chu River, so he had almost nothing to talk about all the way.


    They had a big festival with ruofeng, the king of God, who was loyal to ruofeng. Now when they meet with Chuhe, they are willing to serve him.


    Although other people are also hard to follow Chuhe together, Chuhe can feel that many people seem to have their own wishful thinking.


    After all, no one is willing to leave this level of interface easily. Now that they have such an opportunity, they are not willing to let it go easily.


    But Chuhe knew in his heart that if they really met any danger, even if they really met God King ruofeng, they might not really follow their own life and death together! Perhaps most people are only suitable for temporary companionship. As for everything else, naturally, we can''t count on it.


    So Chu he''s eyes stay on the people, for all people are polite, but also not good at words, so most of the time between them also maintain mutual silence, not too much communication.


    Even many times, people are making all kinds of introductions to Chuhe.


    "Brother Chuhe, if you cross the mountains in front of you, you''ll find another one of the three interfaces.


    Generally, there is also a tight guard against the strong of the other two forces sneaking into it.


    Are we going to set out there? "


    When they returned to the first level interface, they were too worried to get close to the city easily. After all, they offended ruofeng, the God King. If they were detected, they would die.


    But I''m afraid it''s not the way to live in this mountain range.


    After all, they may not be able to get revenge even if they hide here. Even in this level of interface, it is difficult to solve any resources, such as clothing, food, housing and transportation.


    Short stay is OK, but once the time is long, it is not the way.


    Chu he looks at Chen Qiang with confused face. He knows that he can''t wait.


    As a loyal man, he also devoted himself to the king who was loyal to him.


    Although he knew in his heart that revenge would not happen overnight, it was still hard for him to rest here now.


    "Naturally, we won''t stay here too much! Which God is in charge of the front


    Chuhe also understood that he didn''t want to hide here. The fluctuation of his mind made him have some ideas.


    Although there is no concrete action yet, he knows in his heart that this step needs to be taken sooner or later.


    "What''s your plan?"


    Although they are very loyal, but they are not stupid. When they hear Chu he''s words, they seem to be aware of the meaning of Chu he''s words. Their eyes seem to have a strange brilliance, and they look at Chu he with bright eyes.


    "We want to fight against ruofeng, the God King. Now it''s not enough to rely on our own strength.


    So we have to find a safe place as soon as possible, at least the third-party forces, for us, even the safest zone.


    At least even if it is God King ruofeng, also dare not easily set foot among them! What''s more, we can also take this as a shelter, quickly enhance our own strength, and at the same time, quickly recruit some other strong practitioners to form a powerful force. "


    Chuhe didn''t hide anything. After all, it''s impossible to hide anything if you want to implement such a plan.According to their current strength, it is obviously difficult for more people to trust them.


    Anyone who will choose to believe them will definitely fight with ruofeng to the end! This is also the reason why Chuhe insisted on doing so at this time! After all, under the current situation, although there are more than ten people, most of them have their own minds, which is almost useless to Chuhe.


    On the contrary, it''s not as practical as those who can have true loyalty! When they heard Chu he''s decision, they also nodded heavily. It seems that their trust in Chu he has increased a bit. At least Chu he''s action has been slowly arranged. I believe they may gain something in a short time.


    Several other people in the crowd were obviously surprised by Chu he''s decision. Unexpectedly, they didn''t quite agree with Chu he''s decision.


    "Brother Chuhe, once the king of Lihuo knows that we are using him, I''m afraid that he will be cruel to us later.


    Once we get to that point, I''m afraid there will be no place for us in the whole first level interface?


    Are you really thinking about it? "

 Chapter 1599

    "Do you have any better way?"


    Chuhe didn''t have any displeasure because of their resistance. He didn''t even look unhappy. He just gave them a light look and asked softly.


    Everyone''s expression seemed to solidify in this instant, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe would throw such a problem to them between backhand.


    They just wanted to strike the Chu River, so that Chu River could rethink. After all, for them, no one is willing to leave here so easily and enter the place under the jurisdiction of the fire god king.


    They all knew in their hearts that Lihuo God King was an eccentric person. He never took part in the fight among the major god kings.


    Even the person also appears very low-key, all people only know that his life''s power of fire control is extremely perfect, the strength has already stepped into the nine peaks of the realm of God, even if it is with the God King ruofeng, it seems not the same! There is even a legend that his strength is almost the most powerful cultivator among all the gods in the whole divine realm! Just such hearsay has not been confirmed all the time! Because the God King Lihuo has never been easy to move, and even hidden in their Lihen Valley these years, few outsiders have been seen.


    What''s more, it''s even more difficult for outsiders to see him. It''s almost impossible! So he is also the most mysterious strong one in the whole divine realm! I didn''t expect that Chuhe had just understood the existence of the realm of God. This kind of strength was the most powerful among the immortals, but even so, he was still very low-key, and everything contained in it was self-evident.


    However, the words of those people made Chen Qiang, who had followed Chu River, look extremely ugly.


    They did not expect that they would become like this in the end. Naturally, they felt very surprised.


    But in the mind like can think of what expression also becomes ugly.


    It has to be said that today''s practitioners who speak like this just want to stop them from moving forward and implement their arrangements, but in fact, such worries are not unreasonable.


    "What kind of person is lihuoshenwang?"


    Chuhe''s expression didn''t seem to change much. Seeing that they were all so worried, they spoke slowly.


    This reputation makes Chuhe more curious.


    "He is very mysterious. He is only in his territory, hidden in Lihen valley.


    Different from other powerful gods, he doesn''t seem to like to stay in a palace full of immortals and fairyland on earth. On the contrary, he prefers such famous mountains and rivers, and even lives in seclusion in such an environment. No matter what he does, he feels extremely happy! "


    "It''s just that although he is low-key, he has great strength. Even shuning, the original God King, seems to call him brother, and his attitude is extremely polite! Maybe that''s why.


    Even if the God King ruofeng seems to be quite afraid of him, no matter how fighting in this level of interface, it will never interfere with him. "


    Chuhe heard Chen Qiang''s explanation, his face also showed a faint smile, seems to have become a lot of gentle.


    "If so, wouldn''t it be better for us?


    As long as we can get into the place where he belongs, we will be protected by him. If someone secretly attacks us, I''m afraid we dare not be so easy and aboveboard? "


    "Although he didn''t take part in any fight, he hated the use of others. Some people had the same idea, but they didn''t get the protection as they imagined. Instead, they were directly injured by the king of God and then thrown out of his territory.


    Because of this, everyone thinks that he is extremely eccentric, so they dare not offend him at will. Even any immortal is not willing to offend him easily. "


    Chen Qiang seems to recall the original terror, the whole person''s expression has become ugly.


    "Has anyone done this before?"


    This kind of news makes Chuhe feel a little surprised, but he seems to have a little more understanding of the God King of Lihuo.


    "Yes, at that time when the God King Shu Ning just disappeared, Shu Ning''s subordinates also fled to his territory, trying to avoid the pursuit of ruofeng, but they didn''t succeed in the end! On the contrary, he was thrown out of Lihen Valley by Lihuo God King, and died in ruofeng God King''s hand! "


    Chu he''s expression seems to be lost in meditation, but he didn''t expect that the God King would be so strange, but he also had a lot of confusion in his heart.


    "Did he have a festival with shuning, the God King?"


    As for everything between them, shuning had no explanation, so even Chuhe couldn''t tell the truth from his words.


    Therefore, we can only find some clues from some details."The relationship between them is very weak, it''s not a festival! After all, even shuning, the king of God, called him brother, seems to have great respect for him. "


    Chen Ping thought carefully for a moment and responded to Chu he.


    The bewilderment on Chu he''s face is also more intense. It seems that the image of the God of fire in his heart has become more different.


    How can a strong man who is not keen on any fight for fame hate an ordinary immortal so far because of shuning?


    Even regardless of their own status direct hand, will be a heavy blow! "Are you sure that shuning''s men were injured because of this?"


    Chu he seems to have a different idea in his heart, but now there is no way to prove it, so he just looks at them faintly, with a trace of confusion in his expression.


    No one would have such doubts. Even Chen Qiang had never heard of such news before, and they had never had any confirmation and doubt. Now, under the inquiry of Chu he, they seemed to be asked, and their expression was frozen. For a moment, they didn''t know how to respond.


    Because even they are just hearsay, but such news is not any news in the whole first level interface, it is more like a well-known fact.


    In the hearts of all the immortals, this is almost a sure fact, there is no other doubt and possibility! But Chu River such question is the first!

 Chapter 1600

    "In the whole first level interface, this is a fact that everyone knows, and we have never seen it with our own eyes.


    But that''s what everyone says. How can there be other possibilities? "


    Although they were asked by Chu he, they also looked at Chu he with a puzzled face. They still seemed to insist on their own words. After all, they had been in this level of interface for so long. Their knowledge of the news was almost a habit, and they never doubted it. Now Chu he''s problem is very sharp, They are confused, but they don''t agree.


    After all, in the face of that strange god king, besides this possibility, how could there be other possibilities?


    Chuhe nodded silently, and did not argue with them. After all, for Chuhe, it was only doubt, and he could not have any proof.


    But in the heart instead more curious this leaves the fire god king.


    "In any case, it''s almost the last chance for us to enter the jurisdiction of the fire god king.


    Whether we can survive in this crevice depends on this move! "


    They have been arguing here, there is no use, so Chuhe is also looking at the two people, made the final decision.


    Other people did not expect that Chuhe people would be so determined to go their own way. Under the change of their looks, they obviously felt some displeasure.


    "Brother Chuhe, since you already know such things, why do you still insist on going there?


    If it is discovered by the king of God, I''m afraid we don''t have any way to live! Who is responsible for the accident? "


    One of them was a white haired old man. Although he didn''t have any words before, his gray robe was simple, but it seemed that he was noble and even arrogant.


    In the face of such a strong arrangement of Chu he, he seems quite unhappy and unwilling to agree.


    Chu he had no doubt about his questioning.


    Just a light look at him, "if you don''t want to, you can leave by yourself! I will not stop you! If our predecessors can give us better advice, we will be honored to hear it


    The old man did not expect that his words could not irritate Chuhe, but made Chuhe sharper. Between the words, they did not know how to respond.


    "You..." Although the old man hummed a word, he didn''t know what to say, so he could only leave with a look of resentment.


    Chu he didn''t care a little about his reaction. The old man didn''t say much all the way, but he didn''t seem to care much about anything. As long as he didn''t cause any danger to him, he didn''t care a little. Now he is still with them. I''m afraid it''s because the old man doesn''t have any better way to go The road.


    Chu he didn''t care a little about his anger. Seeing that he didn''t have any words to refute, he just said, "since the elder doesn''t have any opinions, I''ll take it as a unanimous vote! Everybody do as I say


    Chuhe''s attitude is also strong.


    After all, they are in a very bad situation now. Once the king ruofeng finds out here, it will be more difficult for them to enter the Lihen Valley, or even there is no such chance at all! So naturally, I hope to settle down as soon as possible and unify all opinions.


    In the face of such a strong arrangement of Chuhe, although they are not happy, they still act as usual.


    "Brother Chuhe, if we want to enter the territory under the jurisdiction of Lihuo God King, we must go through Lihen valley.


    There is the place where the God King of Lihuo is. Although we don''t know his specific location, anyone who enters the boundary of Lihuo seems to be known by him.


    If you can''t get past him, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous! "


    Chen Qiang didn''t reject Chuhe''s decision.


    I''m just worried.


    After all, it''s not the first time that this kind of situation has happened. If we meet the God of Lihuo under this kind of situation, I''m afraid it will be extremely unfavorable to them! It may even be kicked out from such an environment! Now they have no resistance in the face of such a powerful king.


    "Is there no other way to enter into the boundary of Lihuo except lihenggu?"


    Chuhe also frowned at them.


    "No! The location from the fire boundary is also very strange. It''s close to the other two boundaries, but if we want to get there from other places, we have to go a long way again. Even if we want to get there, it may have been less than half a year. "


    In the face of such an explanation, even Chuhe is somewhat speechless.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a situation.


    In the heart of the accident, also no longer think."No harm, I will escort you safely!"


    Although Chu he didn''t know what the situation was, he assured them directly.


    After all, for Chuhe, the God King is powerful. Although he has a strange temper, there must be a reason. Chuhe absolutely doesn''t believe that he will do it secretly for no reason! People see Chuhe attitude has been very firm, is to say such words, the heart of timidity seems to have been dispelled some.


    But those who had opposed such actions of Chu River were now showing an angry look on their faces. His eyes swept over Chu River, and his gloomy face was particularly ferocious.


    Although Chen Ping and Chen Qiang do not know why Chu he is so determined and determined, although they are somewhat confused, they have nothing to say after all.


    I agree with Chu he''s decision! Under their leadership, the road seems to be very familiar. Along the way, they also travel quickly. Almost in one day, they can already feel that there are many back and forth, patrolling those strong men who cultivate immortals not far away from them.


    They seem to be quite strong, and their eyes look away from time to time, in case of all the accidents in the mountains! Whoosh, whoosh! Their bodies flashed by, pausing on a high ground, and their eyes could see the situation in front of them.


    "No more than a mile away, we will step into the valley of Lihen!"


    Looking at the winding canyon in front of him, Chen Qiang said solemnly.

 Chapter 1601

    Now the valley of Lihen is in front of them, so everyone''s expression seems to be very serious. Even a few of the original more than ten people have unconsciously stayed behind them, as if they were afraid of being pushed to the front in case of any accident.


    Chu he didn''t care about their disobedient reaction, but he also asked his eyes to look out. The power of perception could clearly perceive the strong atmosphere between the heaven and the earth.


    Although the Lihen Valley is only a valley, the Chu River can clearly see that on the long valley, the clouds are shrouded and the spirit power is strong. On the winding valley, it seems that the spirit power is strong, which is more holy than other places.


    Even if they haven''t been close to the past, they can already feel the strong breath of the valley, which is a kind of dignity that people dare not easily approach.


    "Is this Lihen Valley?"


    Chuhe also appeared here for the first time, so he looked at the front curiously, which was unbelievable.


    Although it''s very spectacular, it''s just a long canyon. Although it really exudes a strong atmosphere, it doesn''t seem as extravagant and luxurious as he imagined for Chu River as a resting place chosen by the God King.


    "Good! It can only be called xiantianlihen valley.


    The canyon here is like a word.


    It''s just that the God King leaves the fire somewhere in the canyon, so any cultivator who enters the canyon is very clear. It''s like the last gold test stone. If you can pass through it smoothly, you''ll get the protection of God leaving the fire. But if you don''t pass, you''ll only be able to leave here, and you won''t be able to enter it at all.


    Even unlucky, as we said before, the king of God shuning''s men


    Chuhe listened to their explanation, and there was no change in his expression.


    Now that he has come here, he is not willing to turn back easily.


    Whether it''s the gold test stone or the last tragic experience, this is their last habitat. If they can enter it, they will have a lot more chances of winning and will be safer in the future! So no matter what the cost, they must enter the valley of Lihen! "Chu River, if you insist on taking us here, you should bear the brunt and take the lead to enter the Lihen valley. If you can pass safely, it will be the best.


    But if you fail, we will not help you at all! "


    One of them has directly come forward and explained their thoughts to Chuhe.


    Obviously, they had different opinions before. Even now, there seems to be a trace of resentment and resentment in their hearts, which is hard to calm down! Chuhe didn''t care at all. He didn''t pay attention to their words. His eyes flitted around, and later generations had taken the lead in plundering the valley.


    Everything in front of us became clear. Before, there were green scenes under the forest and fog. It looked like a primitive dense forest. It didn''t look like someone lived here at all.


    Even Chuhe, for such a situation, feel some accident.


    As a strong God, he must have his own palaces and pavilions. Moreover, he still controls so many fiefdoms under his hand. What they can have is not what ordinary immortal practitioners can know.


    But now, even these circumstances, it seems that they are not very clear in their mind.


    Even chose such a strange place.


    Chuhe''s face changes, people are not as calm as before.


    His feet stepped out and his body dived out. Under the strong power, he was only a short distance away from the interface in the blink of an eye. He saw the mysterious Lihen Valley floating in front of him clearly.


    This is the Chu River just appeared. I can feel that there is a fire in the long canyon. It flows like a river. The dark red light mixed with a little black makes it look terrible! It''s just the flow of fire and magma, but it doesn''t make any sound. It seems that it is the same.


    Facing him was the hot temperature. Under the impact of the strong temperature, even the physical force of Chuhe, he did not dare to easily touch such force.


    Therefore, in the whole body of Chu River, there is a light golden light flowing, which completely protects him.


    But even so, in that hot temperature, people feel a thrilling burning feeling.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that there would be such a power of fire here.


    In this long Canyon flow spread out, do not know how many places in the end passed! And this situation, before no one told himself.


    Even Chen Ping and his brother don''t seem to know the situation here. They still look forward to exploring, waiting for Chu River to return! Although their expressions made people in Chuhe town feel helpless and even embarrassed to withdraw from such power, he finally stabilized his figure and wanted to shuttle from such power.Even if there is such a wide Canyon, it doesn''t take much effort for everyone! It''s a pity that such a powerful force of fire is like a roadblock, which makes them have no way to easily look over here and enter the back of the canyon.


    "What a Lihen Valley! I didn''t expect that the weather, the place and the people were harmonious. No wonder they could form a tripartite confrontation with ruofeng! "


    Chu River is also secretly praise a, that powerful light golden spirit power has been surging out along his palm, into a spirit power training, directly and ruthlessly toward the front of the fire from the shuttle, powerful strength road into a strong hurricane, as if to put out such a flame directly.


    Everyone is focused on looking at the confrontation there, knowing that once such a force broke out, it must be very amazing! Although they don''t know what Chuhe relies on and how confident he is, they are still curious to know who can get the upper hand under their power! Curious eyes have fluttered in the past, and even many people have forgotten to run their own spiritual power, until the hot temperature, let them wake up again.

 Chapter 1602

    Boom! The huge sound of explosion was also transmitted in this instant. When the light golden spirit of Chu River floated directly into the flame, it seemed to cause a lot of movement.


    Under the twinkle of light, the two forces burst open, and set off small waves in the flame that used to flow quietly.


    Such a sound also completely broke the original silence, even in the mountains, such a sound is very abrupt.


    Everyone''s eyes looked there in amazement, as if some worry had increased a lot of tension.


    After all, under such circumstances, they were worried. Once such power really disturbed the God King, they were afraid that they could not easily leave here today.


    However, when the aftereffect of such power dissipated, it did not seem to have any impact on them. Even in the mountains, it was as quiet as before, without any difference.


    Everyone''s original fear is just a return to peace.


    "What does Chuhe want to do?


    If it goes on like this, even if the God of Li Huo doesn''t find us, I''m afraid he will expose our whereabouts! "


    Among them, some people''s voice is evil, angry and angry.


    Will be for Chu River so shot, feel very uncomfortable, if not because they all the way together so far, I''m afraid that person almost can''t help but want to stop! The other people''s looks were also worried. They looked at the Chu River with a bad face. Although they didn''t say much, their thoughts were clearly expressed in their faces.


    If Chuhe is as reckless as before, they will never stand by! Chuhe didn''t care about the cold words of these people around him. His eyes were dignified and gathered above the power of the fire.


    Although he didn''t know how terrible the spreading power of the flame was, his power of perception could clearly perceive that the power of the flame was like the power that blocked them from entering the real valley of parting and hatred.


    If they don''t try this kind of power and find a way to break through it, I''m afraid they can''t step into the valley of hate! There was almost no pause in the Chu River. The pale golden spiritual power in his palm gathered again. The terrible power went along his palm like a spray, layer by layer, moving towards the power of those flames.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Someone finally can''t bear the tension in his heart. Seeing that Chuhe seems more and more crazy, he can''t help stopping him.


    With the wave, it is also a powerful spiritual training.


    Stop the light golden power of Chu River! Their power broke up in the air, the shock wave of terror scattered, just fell on the river of fire, and just caused a lot of fluctuations.


    And the strength of these two people seems to have no influence on them.


    Chuhe''s power was blocked and his expression cooled down.


    Eyes no longer just stay in front of the kind of fire river.


    Coldly looking at the man before the hand, twilight, as if there is a cannibal light.


    Before, they were just a temporary team, so even if what they said and did, it didn''t affect their single-minded action. For Chuhe, they could tolerate it, but they didn''t expect that now they even stepped on their nose! Even in the face of such obstacles, they almost have no intention of thinking about countermeasures. On the contrary, they dare to stop themselves at this time! Chu River''s vision is also cold, sweep on that person''s body, a kind of rich cold air diffuses, completely release.


    Although the man easily resolved the impact of Chu River''s spiritual power, there was a trace of fright and fear in his heart when he saw Chu River''s cannibal eyes.


    But a moment later, he seemed to react from such fear, but a little more anger in his heart! After all, Chuhe is just a cultivator who has just entered the realm of God. He really does not understand why he has such a fear of Chuhe.


    After understanding, the whole person seems to be back as strong as before, staring at Chuhe coldly, like provocation, "your assistant! If you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Oh! Since you were very reluctant to be with us and the king ruofeng, but you reluctantly followed us. Now that you are here, you don''t want to solve the difficulties with us. Instead, you keep talking and blocking. Now you want me to stop. What do you want?


    Is it really because I was too polite to you before?


    Are you used to it? "


    Although the look of Chu River didn''t change much, the deep light in his eyes flickered, and there seemed to be some signs of anger between his words.


    "What?


    It seems that you have a deep complaint against us! "


    The man also felt a little surprised because of Chu he''s words, but Chu he didn''t seem to have anything wrong with what he said. Although he was angry in his heart, he couldn''t refute it, so he could only make himself stronger.Chu River to see them now like this, there are four or five people have quickly close to the man''s side, eyes do not spread looking at Chu River.


    Looking at the current situation, Chuhe also sighed gently.


    Although he knew before that the temporary team like them could not last long, he did not expect that the conflict would be intensified so quickly.


    Now it has come to the point of having to do something! "Since you are so unwilling and so uncooperative, we don''t have to go together any more! You can leave by yourself


    Chuhe coldly looking at them, eyes have been full of strange, directly under the expulsion order.


    Even Chu he didn''t expect that this was only such a short time, and the internal strife between them had reached such a serious stage. However, the long-term pain was better than the short-term pain.


    If we make do with it all the time, I''m afraid it will not be just such difficulties in the future. It may even form a great obstacle and even make them lose their lives! In any case, after all, they had been together all the way, so Chuhe didn''t want to kill them. Therefore, after the meaning was made clear, he also walked aside and completely cut off all the contact with them.


    Chen Qiang and Chen Ping almost no hesitation, quickly followed up.

 Chapter 1603

    Those people did not expect that Chuhe would be so bossy to them now. In their heart, one of them was more like being trampled on, very angry.


    There was a strong spiritual power in his palm.


    A moment later, it was also ejected by his direct bending fingers. The power of terror seemed to fly out like a small bullet, towards the back of the Chu River.


    Originally Chuhe thought that they would go their separate ways, and there would never be any intersection again. From then on, the bridge returned to the road.


    This is his greatest tolerance for all, but unexpectedly, in his perception, a faint sense of danger surged into his heart.


    It''s almost instinctive. When he slaps the palm of his hand, he directly dissolves the original spirit power.


    Just when he saw the source of the spiritual power at the beginning, his eyes also twinkled with a trace of cold.


    The cold light is like the blade in the cold night.


    Chuhe did not expect that these people should challenge their bottom line again and again.


    Now I dare to attack myself secretly.


    This is the existence that Chuhe can''t tolerate! If it was in the heaven, his intention of killing had already made him crazy, and now their actions also completely angered Chuhe! "To die!"


    The breath of terror diffused from his body, and the original invisible momentum seemed to be released suddenly at this time, and the violent power had no reservation.


    The whole person is like an angry lion. The terrible pressure is so pervasive that all the flowers, plants and trees around him tremble slightly because of it. Even the still flowing and violent fire force seems to have some fear under such pressure.


    Chuhe is now in full swing. Even Chen Qiang next to him feels a little shocked because of his momentum. In his calm eyes, he seems to be a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Chuhe was just a strong man who had just entered the realm of God, but now he could release such terrible power, even those who had already entered the realm of God for a long time.


    Such momentum is incomparable to them! "Well! It''s just playing the devil! You are just a cultivator who has just entered into the realm of God. Do you think you can frighten us just by virtue of such momentum?


    How ridiculous! I was just polite to you and let you be our leader. I didn''t expect that you were so ignorant! I''ll give you a ride since I''m in a hurry to die! "


    Up to now, four or five people are also maintaining a defensive posture. In addition, these two or three people remain neutral and have no reaction. They seem to want to see who wins and who loses between them.


    However, although the sudden release of the breath of Chu River is really shocking, but after all, those people who are powerful, no one will believe that Chu River can fight with one person.


    So in most people''s hearts, they also believe that under such a contest, Chuhe will never get any advantage. Even in such a confrontation, he will fall into the disadvantage completely! Even Chen Qiang and Chen Ping showed a little worry.


    They hesitated for a moment, but also directly urged the spirit, blocking in front of the Chu River.


    "If you want to kill the Chuhe brothers, you have to pass our brothers first!"


    Chu River originally cold look, it seems that there is a little bit of surprise, but did not expect that the two of them would choose to help themselves so quickly at this time.


    The cold in the eyes seems to have converged a little, that kind of warmth flicks, light mouth.


    "They were aiming at me before, it has nothing to do with you! You get out of the way. I''ll solve it myself! "


    "I dare to pretend here when I''m dying! Even if more of them help you, today you will never be able to retreat! Let''s throw you directly into the fire, and let you taste the pain of life is not like death! "


    Under such a dispute, there seems to be a lot of hatred between their words.


    Chu he didn''t say anything more, just clapped his hands on their shoulders and pushed their bodies away slightly.


    "Don''t worry! If they can''t solve it, how can they take you to revenge?


    How could it be the opponent of ruofeng?


    In that case, take them as a tool for practicing hands! "


    Chuhe''s words are not hidden, but the faint voice is enough for everyone present to hear.


    It seems that such confidence can not be concealed by words.


    The man who shot before seemed to be irritated by Chu he''s self-confidence. His whole face was cold and he couldn''t bear it. He roared out, and his powerful power roared with his palm. Even when such power surged, his figure seemed to disappear completely.


    Into the sky of stars, just the kind of light, as if with a kind of fierce killing, directly towards the Chu River! Chuhe''s power of perception is diffuse, and all the powers in the power of rule space are quickly mobilized by him, and the power of tyrannical thunder is gathered on his fingertips.The power of thunder roars, just like the power of thunder with thick and thin arms. Under the fusion of spiritual power, it forms a kind of mixed power, which is also mercilessly waved out! Boom! Under the collision of the two forces, there was another explosion.


    And the power of thunder, that kind of violent power, almost does not achieve the goal, will not stop, brutally destroy all the stars around, even the energy released from the starlight can not fully play its power, it has been swept directly by the power of thunder.


    Obviously, under the two men''s competition, Chu he almost crushed the man under his own hands, and the power of thunder was under his control, directly impacting on the man''s chest.


    Bang! The force of bombardment with a kind of brutal force, directly impact out, and the man''s body shape is also under the impact of the thunder force directly fly out.


    But now they were very close to the river of Lihuo. Under such a kind of impact, his body flew down directly and finally fell into the river of Lihuo.


    A shrill scream came out of the river. The red flame was like a demon. It was only a short time before people disappeared completely and had no life.


    The flame still flows quietly, shuttling by.

 Chapter 1604

    Originally, there was no hand. The other four or five people nearby didn''t expect that Chu he''s hand would burst out with such terrible power.


    The previous provocative man was blown away by Chuhe at the moment, and even came to such an end. The result made every one of them panic, and the eyes looking at Chuhe were more scared.


    The reason why they aimed at Chuhe before was that the strength of Chuhe was quite different.


    After all, they are just the practitioners who have just stepped into the realm of God. According to their past experience, today''s Chuhe River should be just like a lengtouqing. In terms of strength, it is absolutely impossible to get any advantage.


    But it happened that the result made each of them feel painful.


    Who would have thought that the strength of Chuhe had been so terrible.


    Solved a person, the look of Chu River did not have any change, that kind of cold eyes swept from the people, cold flutter in the rest of a few people.


    Before, he had no intention to kill, but these people repeatedly sneer, which makes him helpless. Now, for Chuhe, he also needs to take this opportunity to sort out the current chaos.


    After all, I promised them to be their leader.


    But he didn''t think that he would fall into such a fragmented situation, but now that he has reached such a situation, he can''t turn a blind eye to it.


    In this case, we have to take advantage of the killing to completely dissolve everything.


    When those people saw the chill in Chu he''s eyes, their hearts also became scared, and everyone could not help but step back.


    After all, once they fall into the river from fire, the pain is almost unimaginable and frightening.


    The previous experience of their companions was almost a great shock to them. When they saw the Chu River, they could not help thinking of the previous terrible situation.


    "Who else would like to fight with me?


    Let''s take advantage of our free time, and let''s do it together! "


    Indifferent voice spread from everyone''s ears, but no one stood out from the crowd.


    Even those who followed the men to challenge the existence of Chu River.


    At the moment, he is also a man with his tail in his pocket. He has no intention of explaining more.


    A strong sense of killing diffused from his body, so Chuhe did not have any reservation. His violent power was released, and his cold breath was diffused, almost without any pause.


    Obviously, at this time, Chuhe still did not intend to let those people go.


    Those people seem to be aware of the intention of Chuhe, fear is also one after another to avoid, and no one dares to fight with Chuhe strong.


    After all, the strength of their companions had a great impact on them, and no one wanted to be the second one.


    No one noticed that this scene seems to have been seen.


    A red haired man in a purple robe, his face looks like he is only in his thirties, but his hair is all red and looks a little evil.


    And his eyes are always looking at everything in front of him, and there seems to be some exploration and surprise in his expression.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy really had a good hand. He was able to control the power of thunder flexibly, and even did things so decisively. He was really like a man who did great things!"


    The man''s evil face seemed to show a trace of satisfaction, but he didn''t stop his action. A moment later, he withdrew from the previous state. The whole person slowly got up, seemed to be a little lazy, and his eyes seemed to be a little confused.


    "What am I going to do?"


    When the man saw this situation, there seemed to be some confusion in the whole person''s look. He seemed to be thinking about what he wanted to do after a moment.


    "Well, I remember. I''m going to have a look!"


    The man said to himself, after approval, people have disappeared in place.


    Chu River is a kind of terrible atmosphere. The power of thunder is like a clever snake in his palm. Whenever such a power is waved out, there will be a person who feels very scared and avoids quickly.


    But the power of thunder seems to be very difficult. Every time you swim, you will wind around a person.


    However, they seem to have been on guard for a long time, and all the forces are mobilized. Therefore, under the confrontation of such forces, they seem to have fallen into a deadlock.


    It doesn''t seem to have happened again.


    For a moment, Chu he and those people seemed to be equal, but those faces were anxious.


    They never thought that although Chuhe had just stepped into the realm of God, its fighting power was so terrible that it was hard for people to avoid it easily.In particular, this kind of thunder power is extremely difficult to deal with. Under the wandering power, they almost need to do their best to cope with it.


    Therefore, everyone is also complaining, but there is no use.


    At the moment, Chu River seems to be crazy. Under the power of thunder, it almost makes people nervous and dare not neglect.


    When this force swam back and forth, it was only a short time. They had fought each other dozens of times. Under the collision of that force, the force of explosion became more and more frequent.


    Even if everything around seems to be affected by the power of this explosion, the lights are like lightning, showing the fierce struggle between them.


    But for a while, it seems that it is difficult to decide the outcome! Such a scene to see next to the two brothers Chen Qiang feel particularly unexpected, they did not expect Chuhe actually has a real fighting capacity.


    At least among the people, compared with the combat effectiveness of Chuhe today, they seem to be no match! It''s impossible to deal with Chuhe! Two people in the heart also secretly make up one''s mind, no matter how must absolutely follow Chu River, perhaps the hatred between them still can really get repay! There was another thunder force, which was just like a young dragon. The speed was very fast. The violent force above the silver thunder force exploded in an instant and hit them hard.


    But the figure that was still in place suddenly disappeared in that moment, as if it was directly shrouded by some force and left the place.


    A moment later, a man with red hair also appeared.

 Chapter 1605

    His expression seems to have a little change, the eyes are surging with a little bit of accident, as if a lot more confusion.


    Although he seemed ordinary, no one around him dared to despise him.


    Even the expression of Chu River is dignified.


    Because Chu he can clearly see that the thunder power he released before, even to those strong people in the divine realm, has a certain lethality. Not at this moment, the thunder power is wrapped around the man''s arm, which is very clever. Even the thunder power can''t cause any damage to him.


    This is the first time for Chuhe! He had never seen such a strange situation.


    Even if his own body swam under the power of thunder, although he would not be injured, he would never be as clever as a man.


    Although his breath is very common, it doesn''t look like a powerful cultivator, but Chuhe still dare not have any neglect.


    Eyes light looking at men, as if to explore the same opening.


    "Who are you?"


    Although Chu he didn''t know why the man suddenly appeared, and he had saved the previous monks, he felt very nervous in this situation, and even noticed a strong danger in the man.


    Therefore, even such inquiries are full of vigilance.


    The man''s look didn''t change much. He seemed to have had enough of playing. The thunder power wrapped around his wrist, and then with a gentle wave of his hand, it seemed that the thunder power had been completely dissolved and disappeared.


    That kind of action is very casual and simple, but in the eyes of Chuhe, it is like a rough sea, which makes him difficult to calm down.


    Who could have thought that man''s control of such power was so random, even such a terrible force of thunder, there was no way to cause any damage to him! Even under his control, he seems so free! "Who am I?


    Do you know who I am?


    I seem to have forgotten who I am! "


    The man didn''t refuse to answer Chu he''s question, but his face was full of thinking, as if he didn''t understand the question and wanted to search for the answer in his memory, but the effect was obviously not good.


    He said in a distressed voice, which can be regarded as a response to Chuhe.


    Chuhe never thought that he could meet such a powerful eccentric here, so his eyes also fell on Chen Qiang.


    "What''s going on?


    Who is he? "


    There seems to be something wrong with this man. Even Chuhe can feel that his strength is far above himself, and even when he reaches the power of thunder, it has no influence on him.


    If it wasn''t for this man''s mind, I''m afraid they would not be able to get any benefits here today. They might even be killed directly by this sudden strong man! Chuhe also felt very helpless. He never thought that his luck was so bad. He finally had such an opportunity to solve all the troubles, but suddenly broke into such a Cheng Yaojin.


    But even he did not have the chance to win over the man, so he could only stay by.


    But fortunately, the man didn''t seem to have too much intention to stay. He was also sent by the palm of his hand. The bodies of those people who had disappeared before also flickered out of the light and fell directly to the ground. Everyone was in a mess.


    But dare not have any words! They also looked at the man with red hair in horror, with panic in his face! No one thought that in this place, they would encounter such terror, but there is a strange existence! But none of them can recognize the origin of this man! "Do you know who I am?"


    It seems that the man also felt a little angry because of this problem, so his face also showed an angry look, and turned to look at the embarrassed people who had just been thrown on the ground by him.


    But now his inquiry is not as calm as before, but more vicious.


    How dare people provoke such a Buddha? They shake their heads desperately, almost shaking their heads into waves. There is a strong fear in their faces. It seems that they are afraid that something wrong will annoy the Buddha! The man''s look was obviously a little more irritated, but after a moment, he quickly converged. His look was a little bit decadent. His eyes seemed to be more refined, and even such a look was more deep, just like the man who had forgotten all his memories and lost his mind was not him! There was also a little confusion in Chu he''s perception. He didn''t speak again. He just looked at the man faintly to see what he did.


    I don''t know why, Chuhe always felt that the man in front of him must be unusual, and maybe even had something to do with the God King Lihuo they said! Just now, it seems that he can''t find out why, so he just quietly wait beside, no more words! The man''s expression is gradually calm, and the clear color in his eyes is also more and more rich. Under the change of light, the flow of power also makes him fall into his own meditation.This strange quiet makes everyone feel very uncomfortable, but no one has any action to interrupt the atmosphere, so they can only bear such embarrassment and discomfort.


    After a moment, the man seemed to enjoy the complete recovery. He looked up slightly, and his eyes swept over them. The light in his eyes seemed to become sharp.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    The first sentence he just woke up to was no different from the question he had asked before.


    But this kind of inquiry seems to make Chuhe nervous in an instant.


    Because the man at the moment seems to have been very different from before.


    Although Chu he couldn''t tell exactly where the difference was, he still relied on his own observation and perception.


    The whole person has become a little cautious! "Go away! Where''s the madman from?


    How dare you run here and go crazy and look for death? "

 Chapter 1606

    For their reaction, Chuhe didn''t care. He gave them a light look, and there was almost no fluctuation in his look.


    Even in that kind of eyes, there seems to be a trace of sympathy.


    Chu he is sure that this man must be unusual.


    After all, he didn''t notice the existence of any other cultivators before. What''s more, this man was able to take those cultivators out of his sight, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. It was really surprising and surprising.


    When Chu he guessed in his heart, the man seemed to be angered, and his red hair fluctuated slightly, and the whole person seemed to disappear suddenly in this instant.


    A moment later, a wisp of red flame power penetrates through the void. Under that power, it swims away and bombards the chest of the man who spoke before. The man has almost no defensive power. Just in a moment, people have been flying out quickly. Finally, it''s also a coincidence that they fall into the red river of Lihuo.


    "Don''t be disrespectful to our God.


    This person has to pay a price! "


    The man didn''t seem to make a sound at all. He was already covered by the red flame.


    Even that terrible temperature didn''t give him any time to react, it had swallowed him directly, the intense pain surging, almost a moment, people had completely disappeared.


    Man a palm solved a person, but also caused everyone''s shock, eyes have fluttered in the past, as to explore the same, face puzzled.


    They had no idea that this man who looked like he had a problem would have such a strong power.


    In particular, what he said before made everyone feel strange and unstable.


    They didn''t seem to understand the meaning of the man''s words.


    "What''s going on?"


    There seems to be a question in everyone''s heart, but this kind of English has not got any answer.


    The man with red hair also turned his eyes to Chuhe. In Chuhe''s eyes, he didn''t see any abnormality and vibration, and his mood seemed to be a little gloomy.


    "It seems that you have recognized this God?"


    The red man''s eyes fluttered, people also slowly stopped in front of the Chu River, looking at the Chu River coldly, but that kind of questioning words had no effect on the Chu River, and even the look of the Chu River had no change, "the God King of fire?"


    Although there are these questions in Chuhe''s words, it seems that the identity of the man has been guessed in the words.


    This remark immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No one thought that the man who suddenly appeared would be one of the three kings they were afraid of! So everyone looks surprised and confused, and their eyes are full of awe and fear! No one thought that the previous fight really shocked the God King! "You are so smart! Unfortunately, you are only half right! I''m not out of the fire


    The man took a light look at Chuhe, but did not deny his identity, just between words, but without any reservation, directly pointed out the mistake of Chuhe.


    Chu River''s look has no any change, just a light look at the man.


    "If you are not the king of Lihuo, how can you burst out that terrible power before?


    What''s more, besides the God of Lihuo, who else can have such a powerful cultivator in this place? "


    The man''s face is climbing out of bursts of smile, light swept from the body of Chu River, there is no fluctuation in the eyes.


    "Even if I am not the God King, I can easily solve them!"


    He seems to be very confident, there is a kind of pride between the political words! In the face of such a situation, even Chuhe did not have any fluctuations, just stay in place, waiting for the man''s real intention.


    "You just seemed very powerful?"


    It seems that the man did not want to tangle with Chuhe too much on this issue, and soon changed the topic.


    Eyes to explore the general look to Chu River, the whole person''s look, seems to be flashing a different light.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what he meant, he seemed to be aware of his strange look under such a light. His expression had no change.


    "What do you want?"


    "Your thunder power is good. I really want to try it! It may be of great benefit to my cultivation! "


    Men are always light, light looking at the Chu River, but the kind of intention revealed between the words makes people feel frightened.


    Chuhe''s look finally slightly contracted, people are not as calm as before.


    It seems that this situation can not continue now! There may also be a fight between them! Under such circumstances, his power of perception has no reservation. Under the influence of his power, he soon enveloped them completely, and the breath of terror wandered away, almost making people unable to calm down! A moment later, the confusion in Chu River''s expression was solved."You are a part!"


    Chuhe had guessed his identity before, but he didn''t expect that what appears here now is not the noumenon, but just a separation! This kind of separation power is familiar to Chuhe! At the beginning of his separation also has the same breath, can burst out a strong momentum.


    After the man pierced such words in the Chu River, his expression also showed a faint light. He couldn''t see whether it was deep or other, but that kind of violent breath had been released from his body.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he still can''t avoid, and wants to fight with Chuhe! Chu River''s eyes flow, also fixed on the body, strong breath still has no reservation, although Chu River has guessed that this kind of breath is only a false appearance, but it has not been exposed, just waiting quietly!

 Chapter 1607

    They are just like the old monks, they always stay in the same place.


    "Oh! I can''t believe that for so many years, there have been people like you who want to go to the boundary of leaving fire. "


    However, in such a tense atmosphere, the separation from the fire finally dissipated the original layer of strong breath and pressure, the whole person''s expression is no longer any change, eyes light back, the original kind of terrible pressure is completely disappeared! "Forget it, you don''t have to go into the boundary of fire. You are not welcome here!"


    He also dropped a word, and later generations have quickly left here, the figure is also slowly illusory.


    Chuhe did not expect that he would suddenly give them such a driving order under such circumstances. Unexpectedly, Chuhe was not as calm as before.


    After all, this is their only chance, otherwise once they leave here, no one knows what will happen.


    It is even possible that everything that happened here has already been introduced to ruofeng, the king of God.


    Once the God King ruofeng comes to the door, Chuhe is also very clear in his heart. According to his current strength, I''m afraid he may not be his opponent! So in any case, they have to get into the fire boundary.


    Now, all of them are excluded, which makes him feel very unwilling. Therefore, under the flow of light, it is also a fierce wind, which is shot from the palm of his hand.


    The power of terror diffuses in the search of his perceptual power, and this power is also hard to impact out and fall on a certain place in the void.


    Chuhe such a move, let Chen Qiang brothers both feel extremely confused, the heart is quite puzzled, do not know what Chuhe is doing.


    For the rules of Lihuo God King, no one has ever broken the previous rules. Although they don''t understand what happened, Chuhe''s obviously trying to recover.


    Therefore, they are also looking there without blinking. Whenever Chuhe needs any help, they will react in an instant and rush forward quickly! The man is also quite surprised, the original fast moving body, seems to be an instant pause, under the bombardment of that kind of power, he seems to barely avoid the attack of that kind of power, but this kind of power is too conspicuous for him, and the power exerted by Chuhe directly blocked all his retreat, he can''t have any escape.


    Red hair seems to wake up slowly at this moment. Under the threat of this power, he seems to be enraged, and his whole mood seems to become unstable.


    The cold eyes hesitated. Under the flicker of light, it was also a fist waving out, but there was a hot wind on the fist. The powerful power was almost the same as that of Chuhe before.


    The power of terror fluctuates, but also in such a collision, bang open! The power of the fire is diffuse, and the power of the thunder in the fist under the burning also erupts its due power.


    Just two people''s collision, after a moment, has been completely integrated into the surrounding void, the two forces are also completely dispersed in this situation.


    Chuhe''s body is also by such a force is also a step back, and then the whole talent stopped, but the eyes have been deep before looking at the parting.


    At the moment, it seems that I was enraged by myself and stopped completely.


    The fight between the two people did not seem as white hot as before, but it seemed a lot more calm.


    Separated from the fire is also a light look at the Chu River, it seems that did not expect the power of the thunder of Chu River can burst out such a power.


    Therefore, under such provocation, he also looked at Chuhe coldly, "you dare to attack our God secretly, should you know what the end is?"


    Chuhe also stopped at the moment, hearing that voice, his heart was calm.


    "I just want to have a little request.


    We came here to see you after a lot of dangers and hardships, so I really hope you can help us! If we have any chance in the future, we will certainly return the favor! "


    Chuhe is also very sincere request.


    Now such a situation is indeed unable to use any coercive means, after all, no matter whether he agreed or not, Chuhe can no longer be as casual as before.


    After all, now in their territory, Chuhe is not willing to let him disappear so easily.


    Li Huo''s face also showed a trace of surprise, but did not expect that Chu he would be so determined, even so persistent! Their expressions seem to be different in this moment.


    "Why should I help you?


    What''s more, who are you? "


    Chu River slightly pondered for a moment, and then looked at the man lightly.


    "Our age difference is not much, as long as I can smoothly enter the realm of the God King, then I can successfully fight against the God King ruofeng! Maybe I will have this opportunity to wipe him out completely. "Chuhe did not hide anything. After all, the hatred between him and ruofeng was not so easy to solve.


    Now such a situation, is also a huge opportunity, so Chuhe firmly can not give up! It seems that Lihuo is not as cold as before. The original action seems to stop at this moment. He looks at Chuhe with sharp eyes, as if he wants to empty all the things in Chuhe, and fully understands Chuhe''s mind.


    "You have a problem with ruofeng?"


    From the fire is not as cold as before, but also light to see Chu River, the whole person seems to be unable to calm.


    It is clear that Chu he never stops talking, which is why he has such a chance.


    When Chu he saw Lihuo, he was very excited. Although his expression didn''t change much, his heart had already changed a lot.


    At least the current situation also proves that he has such a chance.


    "Not bad.


    The reason why I enter into this level of interface is that I can help king shuning revenge and fulfill his original promise! "Well, I''ll give you a chance for your honesty."

 Chapter 1608

    The scorching temperature around him subsided a lot. It was obvious that Chu he''s explanation seemed to have been accepted by the king of fire.


    Chuhe had a tense look, but now he relaxed.


    "Lihuo God King, your situation in this level of interface is very bad. If you continue like this, I''m afraid if the wind will directly swallow you, then you can''t be alone! No matter how strong you are, you will never be inferior to others! "


    "Well! Isn''t that why you convinced the king of God? "


    Li Huo obviously felt very dissatisfied with Chu he''s words.


    This simple and easy to understand truth, he naturally clear, there is no need to let Chuhe repeat here.


    The two people who followed Chu River also showed dignified color because of ruofeng God King''s words. After all, seeing the current situation, I''m afraid they won''t be able to break through here and enter into the boundary of Lihuo.


    Chu River''s look did not have any change, he just looked at the fire calmly, slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you said! Although you know it, you are too conceited. You may not know it. Before you know it, their strength is far beyond you! "


    Chu he''s words seemed to completely infuriate Lihuo. Originally, he was indifferent to Lihuo. At the moment, there was a violent breath surging around him, and the hot temperature rose again.


    "So you are here today to find fault with the king of God?"


    Hearing the words of Lihuo, Chen Qiang and his brother both shrink their heads in fear, hoping to speak for Chu he.


    At present, they have to bow their heads under the eaves, but every word of Chuhe is like a stimulus, which makes Lihuo more furious.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid they haven''t entered into the boundary of Lihuo. I''m afraid they will completely offend the king of Lihuo! You know, in the whole first level interface, their only hope is within the boundary of fire. After all, if the three powerful gods offend the last one directly, I''m afraid they will never have a foothold in the whole first level interface! Chuhe seems to have no idea about this situation. His expression has no change. He just looks at Lihuo blandly.


    "I can irritate you in a few words, but don''t forget that in this level of interface, there is also a God King who is stronger than you. Don''t forget the fate of God King shuning?


    Can be the same planted in the hands of ruofeng them, is your strength now really stronger than the God King shuning?


    Even if you have the power to deal with us, I''m afraid that if you continue to be so conceited, you will become the next king sooner or later! "


    Chuhe''s words are like a thunder, exploding in the mind of Lihuo.


    The original surging hot temperature seems to be splashed with a basin of cold water at the moment. Even the fierce breath seems to be suddenly stopped, completely convergent, and staring at the Chu River in front of me.


    Chuhe''s words are not wrong, now the situation is so cruel.


    At the beginning, shuning, the God King, was so powerful that he had seen and experienced with his own eyes that he was a natural son of heaven, but even so, he fell into their hands and disappeared completely.


    The momentum around the fire seemed to be broken, and the whole person became quiet.


    The breath of sudden convergence and the nonexistent threat made Chen Qiang and his brothers stand in a daze, but they didn''t expect that the king of Lihuo, who was already on the verge of a violent run, would suddenly and completely turn off the fire.


    They are also stunned, looking at the Chu River beside, it seems that for this sudden change, feel particularly surprised, as if completely did not understand what happened suddenly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    From the fire but not so quiet, for a long time, calm down after also seriously look to Chu River.


    "With your current strength, in front of ruofeng, it''s just like a mole ant. It''s not worth him. Even a Dharma protector under his seat can directly blow you to ashes! How can you challenge them with your strength?


    Even if the king of God cooperates with you, what kind of benefits can he get? "


    "Lihuo God King, if I remember correctly, you should have not hurt me before! Can''t that prove anything? "


    Chuhe''s rhetorical question made Lihuo stunned, but for a moment there was no refutation, because Chuhe''s words didn''t seem to have any problem.


    Under the previous situation, he did his best to hurt Chuhe, even though he was only a part.


    However, today''s Fenshen has possessed the general wisdom of noumenon, and the power that can be used is definitely not comparable to that of a man who has just stepped into the first level interface of the realm of God! No matter from which aspect, it seems that Chu River is not ordinary, and even can hardly be described by eyes! From the change of his face, Chu he seemed to see his mood fluctuation, so he also said slowly, "that''s my sincerity! Only when we unite with all our strength, we can make them destroyed completely! It''s even possible to rush to the last position of the supreme emperor and become the real God of controlling the rule space of the major interfaces! "Lihuo seemed to be attracted by such an ideal situation. He looked at Chuhe steadily and said, "how much confidence do you have?


    Is it because you want to be the supreme emperor, or do you really want to help Shu Ning take revenge


    "Naturally, both! Revenge first


    Chuhe didn''t hide anything, even his ambition.


    After all, in such a situation, in other words, everyone will have the same mind. On the contrary, he does not need to beautify himself thoroughly.


    After all, any effort is also expected to be rewarded! At the beginning, he got the reward from shuning, the God King, and naturally he had to pay.


    This is the rule of Chuhe life, from the beginning to the end there is no change! Looking at Chu River so frank, even the God King from the fire seems to have a moment of surprise, but the look of doubt also slowly receded.

 Chapter 1609

    "In this case, the king of God will give you a chance to stop you! However, the king of God will never only listen to your one-sided words. I hope you can try your best to improve your strength to the quintessence of the realm of God in a short time! Otherwise, with you, how can you become the partner of the king of God?


    When the time comes, the king of God will find someone else! "


    Lihuo seems to have completely accepted Chuhe''s words, and his expression has finally recovered its original calm, as if he were a part of the body, which seems to be dull.


    Just open the mouth, but also full of a resolute.


    Obviously, such a condition is the last one he can accept, and it is absolutely impossible to make any changes.


    Chen Qiang and his brothers were waiting beside him. They were overjoyed to hear that! They didn''t expect that Chuhe could really persuade the God King to leave the fire and let them enter the boundary smoothly! You should know that all the news they heard before about the God King leaving the fire was extremely terrible, but now this situation is somewhat unexpected.


    However, the separation from the fire also slowly dissipated under such words and turned into a white light, just like dots, completely disappeared.


    Chuhe expression did not change much, just watching the light dissipate, the whole person''s expression is also showing a trace of relaxed.


    Before even he can not be completely sure, after all, everything needs to take certain risks.


    For the God King from fire, he is very strange, so even at the beginning, he did not have the slightest assurance.


    But when he mentioned the festival with ruofeng, especially when he heard that he was entrusted by shuning, the God King, the change of his look made people immediately guess a little more.


    And this kind of situation is indeed very close! "Brother Chuhe, can we really enter the boundary of Lihuo?"


    They had heard a lot about the strange temper of God King Lihuo before, but now they met, but they didn''t expect that they could enter the boundary of Lihuo so easily.


    Especially from the fire, clearly already know their purpose, but still chose to let go, so two people look at Chu River''s eyes, with a kind of astonishment and disbelief.


    If they had known it was so simple, why should they be so worried! Chu River look has restored the original calm, there is no change, heard two people''s inquiry is also gently nodded, as a response.


    Both of them were very excited when they got such a definite answer. Their expressions seemed to be wonderful. The whole body was floating and people had left quickly.


    Into the canyon in front of you.


    Maybe it''s because of the God of Lihuo, at least under the condition of their spiritual power, even if they skim over the canyon, it doesn''t seem to have the terrible temperature before, as if in an instant, the whole Canyon becomes friendly! The long spreading Lihen Valley is just like a worm. It''s creeping fast here. It seems that there is no boundary.


    Their bodies also fluttered rapidly, and then flickered over the canyon.


    Now there is no obstacle from the fire god king, plus they have cleared all the cancer before, now they have almost strengthened their original belief, and there will be no change.


    They will not hesitate to open the door of life.


    From the fire god king can so easily let go, on the contrary let them to Chuhe and a little more trust.


    After all, there are few immortals who can do this, especially when the king of Chu is away from fire. He is neither humble nor arrogant, and even can compete with the king of Chu. For each of them, it is a great surprise.


    The scorching temperature seems to have recovered a lot under the control of the fire, at least it doesn''t have any lethality to them.


    It took them a lot of time to cross the canyon, though it seemed simple.


    People in the distance look like layers, green mountains, after the canyon penetration, but it seems to change a side of the world! The four sides were like a city, leaning against Lihen valley. They didn''t seem to be affected by the hot temperature. At least they were very calm under such power.


    The temperature in the canyon seems to be completely isolated from them.


    The city is also very busy, even if they look from a distance, they can see that the streets of the car like running water, pedestrian traffic.


    It looks like a prosperous huge city, even for Chuhe, it is also a very familiar sense of nostalgia! It seems that there is no other difference except the days of ordinary people in the world.


    Chuhe did not expect that there was such a presence in this level of interface.


    The loneliness in imagination is as cold as a dream! Now the real situation is revealed in front of him.However, they seem to have been familiar with this situation for a long time, and their looks have not changed. Their speed is very fast, and they are moving towards one of the most towering buildings.


    "Brother Chuhe, in our first level interface, it''s very similar to other interfaces, but the spiritual power contained in anything seems to be several times stronger than that in other interfaces. It''s just because of this situation that we can quickly improve the strength of those who are strong in the realm of God, so no matter where we go, we can improve the reality Force is also the most urgent thing for us


    "And that''s the place where the practitioners of immortality practice in our city! In any city, there will be such a towering building to supply the practitioners to practice! Of course, when we practice, we need to pay a certain price, and we need to pay 20 God stones every day, so that we can enjoy the powerful spiritual power gathering cultivation in it! At least in such a place, cultivation is several times better than that in ordinary places! "


    Chen Qiang looked at the tall buildings in the distance without blinking. His expression was full of desire.


    Now such a situation, meet such a place, for him, like a fish to see the sea, full of temptation.


    But when Chuhe heard what he said clearly, he looked confused.


    "What is the sacred stone?


    Why have I never heard of it

 Chapter 1610

    The problem of Chu River makes Chen Qiang''s face a little strange.


    "Brother Chuhe, don''t you really don''t know what a divine stone is?


    You don''t even have a stone, do you? "


    Chu he saw that they were so embarrassed, but he nodded.


    "I don''t know if I''m new here.


    I wonder if you can tell me what the sacred stone is? "


    Looking at Chu River so sincere appearance, two people are also big eyes stare small eyes, completely believe Chu River such words, just look is still some incredible.


    "The divine stone is just a kind of trading thing in our first level interface, because this kind of stone contains extremely powerful pure spiritual power, which is also of great help to our own cultivation, and even far more effective than our own cultivation. Therefore, it is also an extremely effective cultivation resource, and such divine stones are very popular in the first level interface, Casual and convenient, which has become a favorite resource for all the practitioners. "


    "It''s actually a kind of transaction currency in the primary interface?"


    After Chuhe knew the truth, his face was also a little embarrassed.


    No wonder the two people looked at themselves with that kind of eyes before, but now they think that this kind of problem really makes him look a little strange! They naturally nodded. After all, there was nothing to explain.


    However, although Chuhe felt embarrassed, the confusion in his heart seemed to open the floodgate, and he just surged out.


    Now that they have entered the boundary between Li and Huo, they don''t have to worry about the king ruofeng. They will be aware of their tracks. However, there are many things that Chuhe doesn''t understand in his mind, so naturally, he hopes that someone can take the initiative to tell him.


    "Where can I get this kind of stone?"


    "Only in the real pawnshop, there are all the places where God stones can be exchanged.


    Any treasure can go there to exchange for God stone. No matter in anyone''s hands, there should be God stone. After all, it is indispensable to survive in such an interface. Even powerful treasure exchange needs God stone to exchange! "


    Chen Qiang was also very enthusiastic and answered all the questions of Chuhe.


    But the more so, the more he admired Chu he.


    The former Chu River''s strength is not like a strong man who has just stepped into the realm of God.


    But now under such circumstances, it seems that everything has proved the truth of Chuhe! He really just stepped into this interface, and he didn''t know everything clearly. He needed to be told, so he was so ridiculous! But behind this ridiculous, there is a very powerful lethality.


    This kind of strength is amazing! Chuhe also showed a thoughtful look under his introduction.


    After all, it''s a first-class interface. Any treasure is extremely expensive. If you put anything in other interfaces, it''s enough to cause the immortal practitioners to be crazy.


    However, in today''s interface, this kind of thing is like Chinese cabbage.


    Under such circumstances, they chatted, and they had already entered the nearest city.


    The real arrival here, Chuhe found that this from the fire boundary is clear, like a huge kingdom.


    Previously, it looked like a square city, but they were too far away.


    The street is very prosperous. The three people walk in the street together, and there are many vendors nearby. They put some spiritual things at will, and Chu River''s eyes are also attracted.


    I have to say that the first level interface seems very different from what he imagined.


    In such a view, I can''t help but be attracted by a black cylinder among the vendors, so I can''t help but move.


    "Young master, let''s see what you like. It''s easy to discuss the price!"


    The owner of the stall also showed a polite smile and warm greeting when he saw Chu River approaching.


    Chuhe gently nodded, but also without any politeness, a palm has been toward the black cylinder close to the past.


    The original God cup he owned is still missing, but no matter how he searched before, he always did not know its whereabouts.


    Now, seeing such things, he is always curious, almost neurotic, and secretly feels that this kind of thing may be the original God cup he needs to look for! Therefore, the power of perception is also in touch with the original God cup, quickly shrouded in the past, under the power search, searching for the fluctuations of the black cylinder.


    "Young master, what a good eye! This black cylinder contains a strong suction, no matter what the force may be sucked into it.


    As long as it can be refined, it can also be used as a magic weapon to defend and attack. It''s absolutely cost-effective! The price is absolutely satisfied with you! "The owner of the stall has begun to recommend it enthusiastically, but Chu he''s power of perception is diffused, but he can''t find out the real situation of the original bucket.


    Because of this, he can''t help but ask, "how do you sell this thing?"


    The owner of the stall looked up and down at the Chu River, hesitated for a moment, but also directly gave birth to five fingers.


    "Not much, just fifty sacred stones!"


    Listen to such a number, for Chuhe, it is like a very weak number, so it is also a silent nod.


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    Then Chu he made up his mind.


    Obviously, the stall owner was very happy. He didn''t seem to think that Chuhe would be so simple.


    But when he heard the word "Shenshi" from the stall owner, his expression froze immediately, as if he thought of something.


    Next to Chen Qiang, they seem to be looking at him in surprise. They are puzzled. They don''t seem to understand where Chu River got the stone.


    But when they saw the embarrassed look of Chuhe, they both seemed to understand.


    "Young master, you don''t have all the fifty God stones, do you?"


    The smile on the stall owner''s face is also slowly convergence, like solidification, the tone seems to have no before as warm and polite.


    But the words in Chuhe sound particularly harsh, as if they were stimulated.


    Because he really can''t take out the fifty God stones. He''s very poor! Next to Chen Qiang see also immediately stopped up, his face is showing a faint smile.


    "Brother Chuhe, let me give you this!"


    Then he handed out 50 sacred stones directly.

 Chapter 1611

    The stall owner didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to take out the stone, so he took it over with a smile.


    Just look to Chu he''s expression is not as respectful as before, even with a little disdain.


    But now this embarrassing situation, Chuhe can only accept it awkwardly. After all, he is really a little curious about the black cylinder. What''s more, the fifty God stone doesn''t seem too expensive, which is also the price he can accept.


    Just in the heart secretly recorded the price, wait until the opportunity to repay! Chu he can also feel the look of the stall owner. It seems that the stall owner has some influence, but now he can only swallow it secretly.


    After all, who let themselves not God stone first?


    Thinking of these, Chu he comforted himself as much as possible, and then a hand had been stretched out, ready to borrow the black cylinder.


    Pop! But his palm has not been stretched out, a clear sound has been directly into each of their ears, I saw that the black cylinder that was about to fall into the palm of Chuhe''s hand fell directly to the ground.


    And that hand seems to have been affected by some force, the whole person''s arm seems to be hanging down, seems to become weak.


    "What is it?


    How dare you sell it to others?


    Do you want to die? "


    I saw a fat man in a big silver robe. He looked like a singer, but his whole body was full-bodied and powerful.


    When the stall owner saw his fat face, his face became a little ugly.


    "Zhang Dashao!"


    In the face of this fat man, where does the stall owner have the same influence as before?


    He seems very polite, even when Chu he looks at such a scene, he seems to feel some goose bumps.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know the origin of the fat man, it seems that the man should also be a person of some status in the city.


    So even such a peddler is very polite and afraid of him! The man seems to have been used to it and doesn''t feel that there is any problem in this situation.


    Only when I heard his words, the smile on my face was completely solidified, just showing a flattering look.


    "Zhang Shao, don''t you think I''ve just given the protection fee before?


    I''m really poor. These things are my last belongings. If I give them to you again, I''m afraid our family will have to drink everything! Zhang Shao, you will let the villain go for the time being! When the villain has the extra stone in hand, he will be filial to you for the first time! "


    The stall owner''s posture was almost as low as the dust, but the fat man didn''t seem to hear it. His fleshy face covered his eyes, and his eyes were still searching around, like looking at something.


    Supporting this kind of look and search action, the stall owner seems to become more frightened. The whole person almost dare not stay alone in the stall. He grabs the things at will, and then quickly takes back the black cylinder.


    Although it''s not worth a lot of sacred stones, it''s like hard money for him. Now it''s not easy for him to have such an opportunity to exchange some sacred stones.


    If even this property is to be taken away, there will never be any shelter for him in the whole xianmeng mainland from now on! "Go away! You can take whatever you like and want to stop me.


    You have to see if you have that ability! "


    The fat man didn''t seem to eat this at all. The whole person seemed to be completely annoyed. Under the light, he stabbed the stall owner like a sword.


    Obviously, in this fat man''s heart, no one can refute him and have any opinion on his request.


    Any opinion will be retaliated by him.


    Just as now, just as the stall owner refused, he did not hesitate to kill him. Moreover, with such a close distance under the surging power, once someone is injured, there is almost no other possibility. The stall owner will surely die! After all, the stall owner is also a person who cultivates immortals. Although his strength is not so strong, his reaction is quite quick. Under the shelter of his body, although he let the things next to him scatter directly on the ground, his body shape is still staggered.


    "Well! Old man, how dare you escape! See if I don''t deal with you! "


    The fat man seems to have pinched a soft persimmon. Now the resistance of the stall owner seems to be a great provocation to him, so the words seem to have become more irritated, like cannibalism.


    In such an exasperated mood, he hardly hesitated. Once, in such a narrow place and on the street, even if the stall owner could avoid his attack, he didn''t believe that even if he shot with both hands at the same time, the stall owner could dodge as easily as before.However, Chuhe seems to turn a deaf ear to this situation. After all, the previous stall owner seems to be extremely vicious, and even has an inexplicable hostility to him, so Chuhe naturally stands idly by.


    Looking at the fat man''s sharp palms, the powerful force fell down, even the things in the stall owner''s hands almost fell to the ground.


    Chu he saw such a scene, clearly aware that the kind of power fluttering, seems to have a great impact on him.


    Once that kind of power falls, I''m afraid the black cylinder that Chuhe wants will also be directly dropped on the ground, completely sealed or broken! Therefore, Chu he hardly hesitated. Under the power of perception, one of his palms had fallen directly towards the fat man. Even if he couldn''t hold his wrist, he just had that kind of power, which made the falling power completely stagnate. It was all dissolved by the golden power, as if the previous situation was just an illusion Already.


    But even the stall owner, who was quite sarcastic about Chuhe before, can''t help but stare at Chuhe suddenly in front of him. There is a little embarrassment on his face. Even his expression has become a little bit the same, and there is a lot of gratitude in his expression.


    After all, Chu River so good for evil, in such a time of crisis, really let people very unexpected!

 Chapter 1612

    The stall owner did not expect that Chuhe would take the initiative to help at this time. He was surprised and showed a trace of gratitude.


    If it had not been for Chu he''s help, I''m afraid he would be finished today! But even if Chu he took the hand, he still felt some fear in his heart.


    After all, for the fat man in front of him, his identity can''t be offended easily. If you really come to him again, it''s over! Chuhe seems to have no fear, looking at the fat man indifferently.


    The man was slapped by the palm of his hand, and his huge body flew upside down and fell heavily on the ground. The whole person''s expression became painful, and the expression was also pulled together, which made him very uncomfortable. Because of the pain, he also howled, and it took him a long time to recover some peace.


    "Asshole! Do you dare to kill me? "


    Under the fluctuation of the fat man''s spiritual power, he stood up again. Before, Chu he didn''t have any killing power. It also made him suffer a lot, but it didn''t have much influence. At the moment, the whole man seemed to be still full of anger. Looking at Chu he''s look, he was very angry.


    Chu River just a light look at him, not moved at all.


    "Give you three breath time, go away!"


    Although Chu he didn''t know who the man was, he didn''t like it, so he looked cold.


    "It''s ridiculous that you dare to threaten me in my territory! It was just my carelessness before. Can''t you be yourself? "


    Fat man is also very angry, the whole person has directly stood up, fat body like a ball, directly rolled toward the Chu River.


    A kind of yellow power was directly sent out from him, and the power of terror was diffused, and it pounded hard at the Chu River in front of him.


    That kind of power condensation is like a huge light ball, emitting a booming sound, directly and quickly rolling past.


    However, that kind of powerful power has been directly shrouded in them, and that kind of power seems very huge.


    In the face of such a force, Chu he''s face did not change. He just stepped back from the palm of his foot, and then there was also a golden cohesion in the palm of his hand. At that moment, his hands seemed to push forward like an iron wall.


    Bang! The powerful power suddenly burst out, and the rolling heat waves retreated to the side. There was a kind of hot power in each kind of afterwave. Under the rolling of such power, it stopped for a long time.


    Their bodies also reappeared, but the round and rolling body shape also fell directly on the ground like a ball at the moment. Under the rebound of such force, they jumped up again, and a cry like killing a pig was also released from the man''s mouth.


    Such a scene makes the stall owners next to you look surprised. I didn''t expect that the fat boy who collects the protection fee would fall into the hands of Chu River.


    Although his face did not have too many changes in expression, but looking at such a situation, the heart still felt very happy! Usually, he was bullied by the fat boy. Now it''s not easy to see him suffer such a big loss. Naturally, he is very happy.


    Therefore, with the eyes of Chu River, it seems that they all have some admiration and gratitude.


    No longer before that contempt and contempt! After all, such a strong man can''t even take out the fifty God stone.


    The strength of the fat man''s whole body slowly dissipated, his mouth gasping, and his whole face was blue and blue, as if in great pain, and it took a long time to react.


    But at the moment, he looked at Chuhe''s face, which was not as confident as before, but more afraid.


    The whole person could not help but shrink back, as if for fear that Chu he would attack him again.


    Chu River silently looked at him, "still don''t roll?"


    The fat man seems to have calmed down his breath, perhaps because of the lingering fear of the previous pain. At the moment, under the words of Chu he, the whole person has no firmness, and quickly steps back.


    "You are cruel! I''ll go, I''ll go


    He said two words in succession, and then the fat body twisted, people have been quickly backward, but a while time has disappeared.


    However, his eyes fluttered, and he also kept Chuhe''s face firmly in mind, until the whole person had disappeared.


    "Boy, you wait for me, sooner or later I will take revenge! If you have seed, don''t leave, wait for your grandfather to come back here! I''ll teach you how to be a man! "


    Chu he didn''t care about his words. His face didn''t change. He just took a light look in the direction of his departure, and then turned his eyes to the stall owner.


    "Who is he?


    Why are you so afraid of him? "Previously, Chuhe also heard the communication between them clearly. It was obvious that the stall owner seemed to be quite afraid of the man.


    Even before that fat man is more like a bully! The stall owner''s face also showed a touch of helplessness, "little brother, I have no way.


    His strength is strong, and he is almost a local presence here.


    You see his fat body, all because rely on his strength to exploit us these talents fatten, his strength is strong, we also have no way to fight, can only let him bully! After all, some people didn''t follow before, and they would be severely beaten by him every time. Some even broke their arms directly by him, and some even died in his hands.


    It''s all because he hasn''t been given enough sacred stones, and no one has any resistance. After all, he is the most powerful. If he wants to live, he has to bear it and live with it.


    After all, within the boundary of the fire, all the strong are respected. As long as they are powerful, no matter what they want to do, there will never be any other strong interference! "


    "In that case, why do you want to stay here?"


    Chu River is also puzzled to look at him.


    "Although this kind of thing is really cruel to us, and even more intolerable, only in this division of fire can we stand out with our own strength and have unlimited possibilities.


    After all, it''s very good that such an existence as lihuoshenwang never interferes with us! "

 Chapter 1613

    It seems that they like this rule and suffer from it.


    For everyone, such a situation is really a bit elusive! Because of this, Chuhe is also very curious.


    "If you go on like this, how can you stand out?


    After all, it''s not so easy to be a real strong man because of being squeezed all the time


    The stall owner also gently laughed, "it seems that my brother has just entered the fire boundary, and is not familiar with all the rules.


    Among us, although the strong is respected in the division of Lihuo, any of us who cultivate immortals are qualified to enter the Lihuo arena. As long as we can win in the Lihuo arena, the resources we can get are almost soft. There is no problem if we want to improve our strength.


    As long as you have enough talent, it''s not difficult to be the strong one in the boundary in time! At that time, we will have the right to control the fate of others! "


    Although the stall owner is explaining to Chuhe, his words are full of yearning.


    "Boundary arena?"


    Chu River is also very curious, but did not expect that there is such a place in the fire boundary.


    "Brother, if you are curious, you can go there to have a try. I think you have extraordinary strength. Maybe you can become the real strong one in our fire City, or even the strongest one in our fire city. It''s not impossible to have the power to dominate this city!"


    "The power of domination?"


    When Chu he saw the stall owner''s eyes, he seemed to show a kind of longing, worship and even fiery expression. He could almost understand that the power of domination he said must be not simple, so all his attention could not help but be attracted in the past.


    "It''s a kind of power of God King, with great energy. As long as it can absorb the power of refining, it''s equivalent to having a lot of power of genius. Such resources can greatly improve the strength of the cultivators, which is a great attraction for any cultivator.


    If you can gather the power of thousands of masters, you will be able to step into the realm of God and become a real God King. "


    "Is this power given by the king of Lihuo?"


    It was the first time that Chu he heard of such a saying. He was surprised and couldn''t help looking at it. His eyes seemed to have a kind of longing.


    Chuhe has always been envious of any power that can improve his strength. After all, such an opportunity represents more opportunities for Chuhe. Maybe as long as he has such a power, he can no longer be afraid of Wang ruofeng, or even gain the upper hand, enter the heart of chaos, and really have the power of rebirth Jane.


    "That''s not true. This kind of power is very magical, but it is condensed by the hand of Lihuo God King to become such a reward.


    This is also the most attractive place in the fire boundary! So no matter how cruel the rules are, there are always many immortals coming here one after another.


    After all, for all those who cultivate immortals, it opens a door to become a new God King.


    Who doesn''t want to be as powerful as those gods? "


    The stall owner seems to think that he has said a lot. It seems that he has finished what he should say, so he just starts to pack up and prepare to leave.


    After all, I offended the fat boy here. I think as long as they left Chuhe, fat boy would come to him for trouble. Maybe he can''t stay in Tianhuo city! Although he felt a great pity in his heart, fortunately, there was not only such a city in the whole demarcation line, so even if he could not stay here, he could go to another place.


    However, it will take time and energy to start all over again, and even experience some dangers and difficulties.


    "Here is the stone of fifty gods. Let''s finish the previous transaction first."


    Chuhe also felt that he had understood almost everything he wanted to know. When he saw that the stall owner was ready to leave, he reached out to stop him.


    After all, it''s not easy to take a fancy to something. Although it''s just a gamble, if you really miss it, it''s a pity.


    "Brother, thank you for your help. I''ll take it as a gift! This stone doesn''t have to be given any more! I''d better leave as soon as they don''t come to me again. Otherwise, once they come back, I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate before without your help. "


    The stall owner picked up the things and sent them to Chuhe at the same time. The whole person was crisp and quick, but he had already packed all the things in the blink of an eye.


    Even when Chu he saw such a scene, he felt surprised.


    He did not expect that the stall owner would have such a speed! However, Chuhe still did not take back the sacred stones that the stall owner refused. Although he borrowed them from Chen Qiang, Chuhe believed that he would soon be able to return these sacred stones to them again! After all, if there is no transaction, it is equal to owe a favor, which is not cost-effective for Chuhe! The stall owner saw that Chu he was so determined, and he didn''t refuse too much. He put the stone into his pocket, and then he left here.It''s like I''m afraid that if I stay here, I''ll be eaten.


    Chu River didn''t stop him too much. His eyes stopped on the black cylinder above his palm. He quickly wrapped the black cylinder in it with the power of perception. But the power of perception was like a stone sinking into the sea. Generally, he didn''t have any reaction. Even Chu River could not find out what was different from the black cylinder In this case, the original God cup he had had had no reaction.


    Chuhe''s original expectation is also in vain at this moment.


    After all, there is a corresponding connection between the original goblets. Any goblet will form a kind of echo force.


    But now there is no response, almost can prove that this thing is absolutely impossible to be the last original God cup.


    In desperation, Chuhe also put the original God cup into his own ring directly. It doesn''t seem that he can be as lucky as before.

 Chapter 1614

    "Brother Chuhe, since there is such a place as Lihuo arena, we might as well go and have a look. Maybe we can get something there!"


    Chen Qiang has looked at the Chuhe River and suggested that he seems to have been more eager to try.


    After all, the current situation, for them, has been like a desperate situation, everything is moving towards a better and better situation.


    At least, it is not so easy for ruofeng, the king of God, to enter into the boundary from fire.


    What''s more, they are just like some minions. I''m afraid the king ruofeng won''t keep them in mind.


    And this time and this contempt is their last chance! If there is such a dominating power, they can get it and greatly improve their own strength, then it is almost a great hope for them! Also let them in front of the road is more and more spacious and bright! "That''s what I mean!"


    They are both strong in the realm of God, so Chuhe is very polite to them. Now they also think of each other, and Chuhe has a gentle look on his face.


    For these two people, although they are just a temporary combination of the strong men they met in the middle of the road, they are very reliable partners. Therefore, Chu he will not hide anything from them under such circumstances.


    After the three people discussed, almost no hesitation, people also quickly toward the depths of the city.


    Along the way, I also inquired about it, and I learned from others that the so-called challenge arena is in the highest building among the major cities.


    It has always been the most prosperous and bustling place among all the cities, and also the place where everything gathered! Unlike other interfaces, everything is much easier in such an interface.


    No matter what organization, it seems to be able to concentrate all around such a place, which is much more convenient for everyone! So they hardly had any obstacles, even the slightest delay in time. At their speed, they quickly found the tallest building in the city. Their body fell down, and they also fell on the square. When they looked far away, they could clearly see that there was a huge plaque in front of the building, flowing up From the top to the bottom, there are four characters written clearly: Lihuo arena! Even Chuhe did not expect that the so-called challenge arena was such a huge building, and such a building seemed to be a round tall building. From a distance, it looked like an open challenge arena, and there were all kinds of glass windows around it, which almost looked like a work of art, very dazzling.


    Looking at this magnificent building, even the Chuhe River feels quite shocked. Even in the world, there are all kinds of buildings. Most of people''s energy is put on this kind of building construction, but it seems that there is no building that can compare with you today! After a moment''s shaking, Chu River was the first to move towards the challenge arena building.


    It seems that there is not only one entrance here, but also the bright streamers, like the glass windows, seem to be one entrance after another.


    When the Chu River flows towards the building, you can feel the rapid movement of other immortal practitioners around you. From the entrance, you can enter the Lihuo arena.


    Countless flashes of light and shadow, people seem to have been used to.


    At least under such circumstances, no one was surprised at the appearance of the three of them, and even didn''t look at them one more time.


    The three also looked at everything in the challenge arena curiously.


    Then I found that in the middle of the Lihuo arena, there is a huge round arena with a wide area, standing high in the middle.


    There are countless seats around, and on both sides of the challenge arena there are some places for the immortal practitioners to stand.


    There are even some light curtains floating around, no matter which side they are on, they can clearly see the situation above the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, it was also brilliant. Although it was still a long distance away, Chuhe could still feel that all the materials on the challenge arena seemed to be different. Even some immortal practitioners bombarded the challenge arena with their power, as if they did not cause any damage to the challenge arena.


    "I can''t believe there is such a place in the world!"


    Chen Qiang and his brother are also stunned at the moment. Looking at the situation in front of them, they feel dazzled and shocked. It seems that there is no way to react from such a situation.


    "Is this the Lihuo arena?


    It''s extraordinary


    They are also a whisper, as if they had just recovered from such a shock.


    Chuhe didn''t say much, but there seemed to be a kind of sparkle in his eyes, and the whole person''s expression also became flying.I didn''t expect that there was such a place between the heaven and the earth. It seems that there is no place more pleasant than this for those of them who are determined to pursue the art of cultivation and blindly start to practice! "If it''s really like what the stall owner said, we should also be able to improve here, maybe there will be more opportunities! Maybe it won''t be long before we can leave the boundary of Lihuo. Even ruofeng, the God King, can deal with it together! "


    Chen Qiang regained his original calm after a long time. He just looked at the dazzling challenge arena in front of him, and his heart was full of emotion. He even began to imagine a bright future.


    Even when Chu he heard his words, he felt that he wanted to laugh.


    "We just stay here. It won''t be long before we can go on stage to see what the situation is! When the time comes, you will be able to distinguish the true from the false


    Chuhe seems a lot more insipid. After all, it is quite good for them to meet such a place now.


    What''s more, they are new here and don''t understand the situation. It''s satisfying to have such an opportunity at the moment.


    Just wait for them to come on stage in person, maybe there will be a surprise in the end! After all, he was also very jealous of the dominant power in the rumor.

 Chapter 1615

    When the three of them found out all the rules, it had been a little while.


    The three of them are clear about the rules of the challenge arena.


    There is a champion on this challenge arena. He has great strength and can accept three challenges every day. Whoever can defeat them can replace their title.


    Just like them, they accept the challenge of others. Only the strongest can become the winner of the challenge arena. They have the power to control everything and even get the power to dominate. For each of them, there is a great temptation! After all, as long as he can defend to the end and become the ever victorious general in this challenge arena, then under such circumstances, he can truly become the real winner! Got the final power! It''s almost a great difficulty for an immortal to persist in this arena. Few people can reach such a level! Therefore, the dominating place in a city may be obtained by people, even if there are few lucky people here or the boundary has been formed for so many years! Several people also made clear all the rules of the challenge arena, and their faces were eager to try.


    They are also among the many challengers, looking at the fight on the arena from a distance, although it is only a while, there have been two or three fights on the arena.


    Previously in their view, one of the tall, looks very strong and strong middle-aged man has come to the challenge arena, has been holding the last position.


    Every time he can easily solve the opponent, although sometimes it seems a bit difficult and dangerous, but in the end he can always get out of danger.


    The next four or five battles ended with his victory.


    If the first victory is a coincidence of luck, then the successive victories finally make them not as calm as before, but everyone is surprised.


    They didn''t expect that this middle-aged man who didn''t seem to be amazing could burst out such power.


    On the grandstand, a middle-aged man, who also exudes a strong atmosphere, jumps into the challenge arena. His expression seems quite different, and his expression is full of provocation.


    Obviously, he is not satisfied with the middle-aged man''s successive victories.


    As soon as the man stood firm, he gave a loud shout. The whole person had already jumped out directly. An invisible force quickly gathered around him, as if the wind was blowing with a destructive force.


    That kind of powerful power almost makes people feel that he can''t be stable, even under the influence of that kind of power, even breathing, seems to have been greatly affected! Obviously, the same as everyone else, this man must have a lot of confidence in doing so.


    So from a hand, I intend to give the strong man a downfall! The strong man looked at the power as if there were no fluctuations.


    He also quietly retreated a distance, pulled away from the feeling between him, palm wind, seems to be very dexterous.


    Already faced with such an offensive, he seems to dare not have any neglect.


    The powerful power came out of the palm of his hand. The invisible power was condensed and had a bright light. His body was completely shrouded in such power. Even under the influence of the violent power, no one seemed to be able to notice the real situation of them.


    Under the influence of Chu he''s perceptive power, it seems that he can clearly observe their situation.


    I saw that in the fluctuation of power, a pair of arms were even stronger than the general strength. When the arms were waved, they were twice as long as the general arms.


    Where the arm passes, the power will be doubled when it is waved! "I didn''t expect that the strength of this strong man with long arms should be so strong! I didn''t expect that he had directly used his own power of rule space! "


    "His arms can be extended infinitely, and he can do whatever he wants. The power of his arms is also uneven, but ordinary practitioners can''t defend themselves against such attacks! I''m afraid he will also be the winner in this fight


    ¡­¡­ Chu he''s eyes are sharp and he looks at the challenge arena from time to time.


    However, the voice of those remarks next to him was clearly introduced into his ears, which made Chuhe''s whole expression become a little condensed.


    I didn''t expect that the strength of the long arm cultivator was so powerful! At least this fighting capacity is really amazing.


    The force of that terrible arm is almost impossible to prevent.


    More importantly, under the bombardment of such forces, a breath of terror only condenses in his fists and his arms, almost forming the most powerful destructive force! Chu he can feel that under such a violent force, his power condenses almost without any pause. In fact, if such a power is waved out, it will certainly cause great damage to the opponents, and even make them completely quiet from now on. "Those strong around the arena, there are many people have their eyes on the arena.


    Everyone looks different.


    Boom! The powerful force burst out in an instant, and the shock wave scattered all over the challenge arena. If it wasn''t for that kind of challenge arena, which was made of special materials and had a very strong defensive force, I''m afraid that the challenge arena would be destroyed because of their strength! Even if it was a long wait-and-see, but Chu he still felt frightened by their fighting.


    Even there was a kind of fear surging in his heart, which made him have a lot of fear in his heart. Even his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man above the challenge arena.


    The body of the hardcover, is very powerful, as if in the muscles contain explosive power.


    All the power of the aftershocks dispersed, the man is also aware of his strength in the whole city of Tianhuo seems to be some hard to meet opponents, so in such a fight, he is also trying to show his own strength.


    Another body shape seems to have no power. His body is like a broken kite, which is heavily scattered on the ground, and seems to make a clear sound.


    "Since I dare to enter the challenge arena, no one over there can defeat me! Even if your spiritual power is so strong, you will never be my opponent

 Chapter 1616

    Looking at the fight on the challenge arena, each of them felt a little shocked by the intensity of the fight. Therefore, there were many immortals who cheered after a moment''s silence.


    No one thought that this strong man with long arms didn''t look amazing, and his strength would be so powerful! In my heart, no one dares to challenge again! "Brother Chuhe, I think I should go up and have a try first?"


    Chen Qiang looked at the man above the challenge arena, and his eyes also felt eager to try.


    Now they have been able to compete on the stage. What''s more, as long as they can compete on the stage, then they can get 100 sacred stones. This is a timely help for them! No matter what it is for, they naturally hope to be able to do it at this time.


    Chu he took a look at the man above the challenge arena, with a little hesitation.


    Because in his perception, it seems that Chen Qiang is not his opponent at all.


    It seems that his martial arts skills are very strange. What''s more, he didn''t use all his spiritual power when he made his move. Although Chu he didn''t make his move, his perceptive power can clearly feel that his previous power was only 70% of his power.


    But if you stop Chen Qiang, you will look down on him.


    So hesitated for a moment, also silently nodded, "careful!"


    If he can win this contest, he will be very happy for Chuhe, so he won''t stop him too much.


    Chen Qiang is also a face of excitement, flying, people have fallen on the challenge arena.


    "I''ve learned from Chen Qiang!"


    The man with long arms looked at him silently, and the ordinary face just moved slightly. It didn''t seem to have much reaction.


    Chen Qiang didn''t expect that the other side would dare to despise him so much. In particular, he didn''t seem to pay attention to him at all. In addition, the practitioners in the challenge arena seemed to be making a lot of noise.


    So the anger in the heart of the whole person also began to roll, angry under a violent drink, the whole person has been pop up.


    Under the flicker of body shape, the spiritual power of color has been directly slapped out, just like a fireball falling from the sky. The power directly impacts down and directly slaps the long armed man.


    Chuhe is also under the grandstand, always watching the situation above the challenge arena.


    The long armed man is not only his martial arts strange, even his speed is also very unusual.


    According to this situation, the long armed man can almost avoid such an attack without any effort.


    His figure is dexterous, as if leaving a series of virtual shadows in the void, but the silver power palm has directly and fiercely fallen, the powerful force impact, fiercely fell, on the challenge arena, but did not cause any influence, the light on the virtual shadow flickers, has been directly turned into stars.


    The man with long arms had disappeared in the same place, and his strength did not cause any damage to him.


    Chen Qiang looks a little surprised, but they are such a strong locking force is very strong, but did not expect, even so, long armed men can still so easily avoid their own attack.


    His eyes also became serious, and he didn''t seem as confident as before.


    Now it seems that the man with long arms in front of him is really hard to deal with.


    "You are not my opponent! Get off the stage


    A man with long arms suddenly appeared behind Chen Qiang. A sharp breath waved directly from his palm and patted him on the back.


    Obviously, once that kind of power falls, I''m afraid that Chen Qiang will be shot away and fall under the challenge arena in an instant.


    Chen Qiang seems to be aware of such a dangerous figure, but his speed is obviously not as fast as that of the man. In addition, in the man''s words, he seems to be completely enraged. Under the explosion of silver spiritual power, he also gives out a great impact, and has a backhand.


    "You are a little too wild! How can you know that I''m not your opponent before you make a move? "


    Chen Qiang also seems to feel very angry. After all, he was once a man of the moment in this level of interface. He has always been extremely proud, and only has the corresponding respect for the real strong.


    But in front of this man, has not how to fight, he was so arrogant! Also thoroughly aroused his belligerence and anger! "Bad!"


    Chu he looked at the situation above the challenge arena, and his expression also showed a trace of worry.


    After all, looking at the current situation, it seems that Chen Qiang can not have any chance of winning.


    What''s more, under the impact of such forces, he was almost devastated.


    He didn''t choose to avoid it, on the contrary, he just took it! It''s killing me! Bang! The challenge arena is also burst out in bursts of strong sound, under the cover of spiritual power, light, the two of them are shrouded in the body, but that kind of collision sound, let each of them feel a little restless.Although they don''t know what happened, but look at this kind of power explosion, I''m afraid that the power contained in it may have a great destructive power. Maybe this kind of power collision has been able to tell the real victory or defeat! A moment later, all the dust and fog cleared away, revealing the figure.


    Chen Qiang''s face was pale, and he left a handprint on his chest. His breath seemed not as strong as before. Although he was still standing on the challenge arena, his eyes were not as manic as before.


    It seems that under such strength, we have also learned some lessons! The long armed man is also standing at one end of the challenge arena quietly. His eyes seem to be still very calm. His spiritual power has converged in, as if there is no influence. His breath does not seem to have any change, but he doesn''t do it again.


    Chuhe sighed softly.


    Chen Ping is also very puzzled, looking at Chuhe, "brother Chuhe, why do you sigh?"


    "Chen Qiang has lost! I can''t imagine that this man with long arms looks ordinary and ordinary, and his general appearance is not amazing. I can''t imagine that his means are so strong! "


    Chen Ping is also puzzled and looks at the challenge arena.


    "Aren''t they all on the challenge arena?


    How did you lose? "


    Although Chen Qiang''s breath is a little disordered, he will never lose! "The long arm man was very quick before, and there was a dark force in his strength. If he did it again, it would not be so simple!"

 Chapter 1617

    "What shall we do?


    If it goes on like this, isn''t Chen Qiang going to get hurt? "


    Chen Ping also felt a little nervous and worried because of Chu he''s words. He didn''t see these things like Chu he did. Therefore, when he just knew this, he was not calm.


    "Unless Chen Qiang can take the initiative to admit defeat now, maybe he won''t be eroded by such dark strength.


    After all, the man with long arms doesn''t seem to be a very cruel person! He just wants to be the champion here. Under normal circumstances, he won''t fight hard


    Chuhe looked at the two men on the challenge arena, and he also had some worries in his heart.


    Although it''s so simple, Chen Qiang is also a powerful cultivator. He also has his own pride and self-esteem. It''s worse for him to admit defeat than to kill him! "Give up?


    How is that possible? "


    Chen Ping also screamed because of Chu he''s words, and her voice became a little sharp.


    After all, this situation for any one of the practitioners, will not easily admit defeat.


    "I''ll give up for him! If he insists on doing so, that kind of dark strength is enough to destroy his meridians. Then it will be the real destruction, and it will be more painful than killing him! "


    Long armed man''s strength is very strange, even Chuhe does not know what he is.


    If Chen Qiang becomes a useless person because of this fight, that''s what Chuhe doesn''t want to see! Chen Ping also felt a little shocked because of the words of Chu River, and he looked at Chu River in a daze.


    You know, if Chuhe really does this, it may infuriate Chen Qiang.


    Even under such circumstances, Chen Qiang and he may fall apart.


    This kind of cost is very great, even Chen Qiang may not appreciate it, and he doesn''t know what Chuhe has done! "Not so much!"


    Chu he looks at Chen Qiang, who seems to have a more gloomy face. There seems to be a silver ball of light gathering slowly between his palms.


    What''s more, the power between heaven and earth is surging, which causes the power between heaven and earth to hover on his arm, just like the number of diamond rings, winding on his arm.


    Even if not, but the release of the strength of the road has been very frightening.


    If he really shot, I''m afraid that kind of power is also very strong, the long arm man is afraid that he will not have any mercy.


    "Assistant, Chen Qiang!"


    Looking at that kind of spiritual power surging, Chu River''s body shape also flew directly. Under the powerful power surging, the sound rolled into everyone''s ears.


    Chuhe''s body shape is also flying down on the challenge arena.


    His eyes toward Chen Qiang, attitude is very serious.


    Chen Qiang controls the fluctuation of his spiritual power. He is also surprised. He did not expect that Chuhe would jump into the challenge arena.


    But he looked at Chuhe in bewilderment, "brother Chuhe, why are you here?


    Why stop me? "


    "You''ve lost.


    Stop it


    Chu River''s expression does not have too many fluctuation, looks like the statement general opening.


    However, Chen Qiang''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What do you mean?"


    In Chen Qiang''s opinion, Chuhe is also in the same boat with him. The people on the boat actually let him admit defeat in front of so many people. It''s also very angry in his heart. Even his words seem to be cold and gloomy.


    "There is dark force in your body. If you don''t stop now, that kind of dark force will damage your meridians once it breaks out.


    If you listen to me, I will help you wash away your shame! "


    Chu he looked at him seriously, and his attitude was very obvious.


    Although Chen Qiang''s complexion is still very gloomy, it seems that he has controlled a lot.


    As Chu he said, he could also feel that there seemed to be some strange power in his body. Under the previous exploration, he didn''t realize the harm of such strange power, so he didn''t care too much, but he didn''t expect that it was the dark power that could be controlled.


    But now that he has reached this point, he absolutely does not want to escape from the stage in such a mess, so the whole person still has no plan to let go.


    Chu River is a light look at him, on the fingertips of the pale golden power fluctuations, an invisible force has been directly shrouded in Chen Qiang''s body around.


    Chen Qiang was caught off guard by such forces. Even he could feel that his body was completely imprisoned and brought directly to the challenge arena.


    Everyone under the challenge arena feels the vibration because of the situation above the challenge arena.


    After all, the challenge arena has been set up for such a long time, but there has never been such a thing. Even the strong people who presided over the challenge arena all got up one after another, but seeing such a scene, they all stopped and didn''t do it again.Looking at the Chu River, the long armed man seemed to have some changes, especially when he saw the light golden light flashing, there were still some fluctuations in his heart.


    "Sir, can you eliminate the dark force?"


    Chuhe looks like a man with long arms very sincerely, and his attitude is very polite.


    The man had no words. He took a light look at Chuhe. On the palm of his hand, a kind of gray light flickered. A moment later, the strange power in Chen Qiang''s body seemed to be inspired. They all quickly fell towards his palm, and then integrated into his five fingers.


    In all people''s eyes, the five powers are just like the five powerful spiritual powers, which are enough to match the peak power of a strong one in the realm of God.


    But falling into the body of the cultivator is enough to completely destroy the cultivator.


    Chen Qiang, who wanted to be angry, also noticed this change. It seemed that his original anger was completely extinguished in this moment.


    "Chen Qiang, thanks to brother Chuhe, otherwise you will be able to save your life even if you have such strength. I''m afraid you will never be able to practice again!"


    Next to Chen Ping is still a face of palpitations, it seems that because of the previous situation and feel the shock.


    However, he also had a sense of happiness for the rest of his life. He patted Chen Qiang on the shoulder.


    Chu River sees such a scene, the facial expression does not have too many changes, but slightly arch the hand toward that long arm man to clasp a fist to say thanks.


    "Fight me!"


    The long armed man slowly opened his mouth. He didn''t seem to care about his thanks. He just looked at the Chu River with sharp eyes. It was like seeing fresh and interesting prey, and directly challenged the Chu River!

 Chapter 1618

    "Good!"


    Chu he seems to have a strong sense of war in his eyes, and directly accepted his challenge.


    After all, for Chuhe, he naturally wants to go to the challenge arena. Now that he has appeared in the challenge arena, he naturally doesn''t have to go down.


    The long armed man looked at the Chu River coldly. Instead of the calm before, he rushed out directly. The gray spiritual power also completely shrouded him and turned him into a spiritual power competition. He went to Chu River''s chest hard.


    "How can this man''s strength be so unfathomable?


    He didn''t use all his strength before


    It seems to be a great surprise to see such a scene.


    Some people can''t help but open their mouth, looking very surprised and surprised.


    He didn''t think that under such circumstances, the long armed man directly urged such a powerful force in the face of such an opponent as Chuhe.


    "It seems that this boy is also dangerous! I didn''t expect that such a difficult challenge master came this time. Can we really get the power of domination in our city of Tianhuo? "


    "Very likely! The boy took the initiative to go up, it seems to be completely angered the long arm man.


    I''m afraid the boy can''t even bear the force of unity under such a move! "


    ¡­¡­ There was a lot of discussion and it seemed that they were not optimistic about Chuhe.


    After all, Chuhe looks young. Before, so many immortals were defeated by this man with long arms. What''s more, now the man with long arms is playing a more powerful role. I''m afraid that Chuhe is in danger! Even the brothers Chen Qiang and Chen Ping, who are waiting in the same place, are worried at the moment, looking at the Chu River above the challenge arena.


    Chen Qiang knew how powerful he was when he fought with a man with long arms. Now he knows the pressure on Chuhe when he sees this situation. He is also worried.


    After all, although Chuhe''s previous behavior made him a little angry at the beginning, he realized later that he was also very grateful.


    If Chu River had not stopped him in time, I''m afraid he would have died now! Chuhe''s look did not change at all, and he didn''t pay any attention to the comments of the people in the arena.


    There was no movement in the soles of his feet, his eyes were indifferent, and there were also pale golden balls of light surging in the palm of his hand.


    A moment later, that power has been completely condensed into a very violent power, and then under the push of his hands, he also rushed out directly, colliding with the gray light.


    Just like the explosion, it also made a loud noise, and then the heat wave rolled, spread out on the huge challenge arena, almost covered half of the challenge arena, and then calmed down.


    This kind of momentum made all the onlookers nervous, and their eyes were fixed on the challenge arena. It seemed that they were afraid of missing something wonderful.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could burst out with such great power. What''s the reason for that?"


    This kind of momentum is very amazing for many immortals, so those who could not see the river clearly are more curious about him now.


    Think of the body shape in such a light to show again, Chuhe at the moment the whole person has been covered by the light of pale gold, no one can see his situation.


    Long arm man is also surrounded by gray light, his arm seems to be suddenly because of the condensation of gray light, it seems to have become a lot longer.


    A breath of danger came out of him! "What''s going on?"


    Although the breath released from the man with long arms makes many people feel a little familiar, now it seems that the gray spiritual power lingers around him and spreads out as if it were an arm. What''s more, it seems that there are also many arms fluttering around him. For a moment, it''s almost impossible to distinguish the real location of his arms .


    In the past, they couldn''t see the specific situation clearly at all. Now, when they really see such a situation, everyone''s look changes seem to be extremely shaking.


    After all, under such power, in their perception, it seems that every arm can burst out with extremely powerful power.


    It can be imagined that once the power is directly shrouded in it, how much pressure the immortal practitioners who really fight with the long armed men face! Chu River''s look did not change at all. It seemed that he did not care about the fluctuation of power.


    His eyes looked in front of him, and the power of the golden light ball in his hand seemed to be more and more powerful.


    After a moment, the light ball also directly fluttered out, emitting a very bright light.


    Twinkling light, power fluctuations, but also with a very strong shock wave, a moment later, it is in the void into countless golden arrows, in the void are leaving long white traces, directly affecting the long arm man''s arm.


    Such a situation in all people''s eyes are extremely shocking, who can think of the fight between the two people can even reach such a terrible situation."I didn''t expect that Chuhe brothers were so powerful! It seems that we didn''t know much about him before! "


    Chen Qiang looked at the challenge on the release of such a powerful Chuhe, the heart is heartfelt sigh.


    Before, in their view, Chuhe was just a strong man with the same strength level as them. Although they regarded Chuhe as the leader, they did not have the same awe for Chuhe as on the surface.


    Now to see such a burst of power, even if his own heart are some self lament! It has to be said that the combat effectiveness of Chuhe is indeed quite powerful! Boom! Under the strong shock wave diffuses, also forms one kind of extremely strong shock force.


    The two forces burst out, sending out a rolling heat wave, covering the whole arena.


    The golden light and gray light seemed to occupy half of the challenge arena, and they seemed to dissipate a lot in a moment.


    At the end of the stalemate, everything became clear, leaving only a gray palm and the golden arrow in the void.


    I saw the gray palm fluttering, also directly toward the head of Chu River patted in the past, and the golden sword also shot at the long arm man.


    The two forces are equally powerful and powerful.


    This kind of battle is really amazing. Even the practitioners who are surrounded by the challenge arena feel extremely shocked, as if they are watching it thoroughly! They no longer despise Chuhe as before, and even there are some people who are optimistic about Chuhe in the discussion of the crowd at this time!

 Chapter 1619

    Especially when the golden arrow is flying, it has a very powerful force, which is released from it.


    Everyone is very curious about what kind of power this sharp arrow can break out.


    The gray spirit power is also flickering and fluttering, turning into a solid fist.


    "This should be the last blow!"


    Although people don''t know what kind of contest they have experienced before, for them, everyone can tell that this kind of contest should be the final confrontation.


    We can see who is the most powerful now.


    This also means that the final winner will be the new champion here! What''s more, the power of the previous two people''s outburst has been extremely powerful, which is extremely frightening to any of them.


    Bang! The two forces exploded directly, and in the middle of the air, sparks splashed.


    Under the impact of the two forces, their bodies were still in place, and the forces around them also stopped, as if they were completely dissipated in this moment.


    Looking at the static two people, all people are stunned in situ, do not know who can win the final victory.


    Chen Qiang and Chen Ping are also staring at the two people on the challenge arena, as if they were forbidden in this instant space. They are like puppets and have no idea at all.


    Staring at the front, as if waiting for the final answer.


    Chu River in front of that kind of light golden spiritual power flow, the moment is condensed out of the golden spiritual power light ball.


    But the long armed man seems to have no breath at the moment, even the gray spirit power seems to have disappeared. After a moment of silence, the whole person''s expression is solidified.


    A moment later, one leg was half kneeling down, pale as if it had been hit hard.


    On one side of his arm, there was blood flowing out, and it seemed to be more and more turbulent.


    "I lost!"


    He seemed to look at Chu River in frustration and said softly that although there were many low voices in the voice, it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    Under the challenge arena, all the onlookers also felt extremely shocked.


    Who would have thought that the long armed man, who had been regarded as extremely powerful in their heart, had won so many games and defeated so many strong men. Unexpectedly, he was defeated in the hands of a young man who was the least likely to lose in the eyes of all.


    On the palm of Chu River''s hand, the pale golden spirit power also converged. Under the light flow, it seemed that his face was a little gentle.


    Although Chuhe did not know why, he still had some respect for the man with long arms in his heart.


    "Give in!"


    Two people in the challenge arena, completely did not have before as the appearance of fighting.


    Such a peaceful contest is rarely seen.


    Everyone feels a little incredible because of their situation.


    However, the long arm man hardly hesitated. Under the urging of his spiritual power, the original injury was quickly condensed. After the blood stopped, his body faltered from the challenge arena and disappeared in the crowd! Chuhe also watched his figure disappear here. In addition to the gratitude in his heart, he also secretly recorded a human relationship in his heart.


    If he had not kept his hand in secret before, maybe now Chen Qiang has become a useless person.


    For Chuhe, there is gratitude and revenge.


    All the people in the arena were cheering, perhaps because the atmosphere made the fight more intense, and Chu he''s expression had returned to its original plain, standing on the challenge arena, overlooking those strong people under the challenge arena.


    Obviously, under such a fight, he has become a new champion! So when Chu he''s eyes fell on Chen Qiang, they both gave him a thumbs up.


    It''s not so easy for every cultivator to be the champion of the challenge arena.


    After all, there are countless immortals who come and go in this city, and they are also strong in the first level interface.


    They are walking back and forth in this city, trying to get rid of the encirclement of so many immortals and become the real strong, which is absolutely not so simple! After all, this is just the beginning, so Chuhe''s look has no change, it seems that he is not excited by the result at all.


    When Chuhe regained a little strength, he had a slim but slender man, about forty years old, staring at Chuhe sharply, with a strong sense of challenge in his face.


    "I''ll challenge you!"


    If there were not so many challengers in the previous match, it was because the strength of the long armed man was really amazing.


    But now Chuhe is a little weak, and his spiritual power is not strong. It seems that many of them can not resist.Therefore, in this moment, it seems that more and more people are challenging.


    Chuhe is also clear in his heart. After all, in everyone''s heart, he hopes to find a soft persimmon. Just like now, in many people''s hearts, he is a soft persimmon. The reason why he was able to win before was just by fluke.


    So the look of Chu River didn''t change much! "Stay with me to the end!"


    As a new champion, you can''t refuse any challenge. Even if the man shows such a powerful force, Chuhe doesn''t have any intention to retreat.


    Step out, the powerful pale gold spirit power is also a rapid condensation, forming a huge fierce wind! Almost at the same time, he is also a kick, although not the previous use of the kind of pale gold power light ball powerful, but the power contained in this foot, but also in the mid air to send out a strong wind, the kind of diffuse trace has been able to make people clearly feel, his power of this foot is absolutely not weak! Even the ordinary immortals bear such a blow, they are afraid that they will lose half their lives even if they don''t die! It seems that the man did not expect that Chuhe would take the initiative to attack, and this kind of power is so strong, the original thin face is also showing a trace of panic! He did not dare to neglect, but also quickly urged his spiritual power.

 Chapter 1620

    "Hey! I didn''t expect that the boy kicked away the monster with long arms. I didn''t expect that it might be cheaper for others now! "


    Although the spirit power used by Chuhe was very powerful, and the power released from the sole of his foot was even more violent, many of the immortal practitioners who took part in the competition seemed to have been used to this situation for a long time.


    In their eyes, Chu River is just a stepping stone.


    After all, in such a challenge arena, there are countless immortal practitioners back and forth every day.


    Even those who lost can compete again.


    The final champion will always have a myriad of changes, even those who have won many games may be challenged to step down in the end.


    After all, such a challenge arena must be kept for one month before it can become a real challenge master and get the power of domination.


    So this is an opportunity for them.


    Bang! The sound of physical collision also resounded in this arena. Chu he''s body was indomitable, and the power on the soles of his feet came directly from the side of the man''s body. Although he avoided most of the power, the power still left a trace on his clothes.


    The sole of the foot heavily stepped on the challenge arena, and the powerful power poured out. Even the very strong challenge arena made of special materials left a white mark on it.


    Sparks splashed, causing many people''s exclamations! There was no change in Chuhe''s look. It seemed that there was no accident for such a situation.


    On the contrary, the man who challenges Chuhe seems to have a feeling of survival, with a sense of fear on his face.


    His eyes were staggering, and his face was fluctuating. The whole person quickly widened the distance between him and Chu River.


    It seems that Chu he is afraid of direct action under such circumstances.


    The color of confidence that had floated on his face had disappeared.


    He seems to understand that under such power, there is no chance of winning at all! Even in Chu he''s oppression, he seemed to be suppressed, and the mobilization of the whole person''s strength seemed not as smooth as before.


    It is obvious that Chuhe was able to win in the past, which is not just a fluke! He originally thought that he could pick up the leak and become the new champion of the arena. Even if he could not hold on to the end and get the power to dominate, he could also get some powerful spirit stones, which contained the power of the rule of the God of fire, so that they could get more power supplement when they were practicing, which was of great help to their own strength.


    Chu River Light looked at that person one eye, as if can confirm down, is again flutters out, the formidable strength pours down, the ray twinkles.


    The pale golden light had enveloped the man directly in it.


    His speed is extremely fast, even the man did not react, the power has directly impacted on him.


    Then the whole person flew out directly, fell heavily on the ground and fainted directly! Everyone felt a tremendous shock when they saw such a scene.


    Who would have thought that Chu he''s solution to this man was only a combination of two forces, and even that power did not cause any damage to him at all, and a battle was directly over.


    "Next!"


    Chuhe fingers gently, pale gold spirit has directly wrapped around the man, the man directly from the challenge arena on the throw out.


    Chu he''s words, all people''s attention back.


    One of them was a bald man with a face full of flesh and fierce color. He didn''t seem to believe in evil at all. His body was floating and he had already fallen under the challenge arena.


    "Good luck, boy! But I''m afraid luck alone won''t do it! I think you''d better get off the stage as soon as possible! "


    The bald man also looked at the Chu River with a look of contempt. It seemed that he didn''t take Chu River seriously at all.


    Chuhe''s look did not change at all, but the breath in his eyes seemed to become fierce. His eyes fluttered, and the powerful pressure around him had directly covered him, directly targeting the man in front of him.


    The power of terror is fluttering out of his palm, and the strong wind is howling, which has directly poured down on him! The bald man didn''t expect that Chuhe was as resolute and fierce as before, but he seemed to have been on guard for a long time. Therefore, the soles of his feet also made an earthshaking sound, locked firmly on the ground, as if with a yellow light, tightly adhered to the ground.


    And then a kind of yellow power from the ground directly dive out, mercilessly rushed to the front of the Chu River.


    Chu he''s perceptive power had already observed the situation clearly. His look had no change. His eyes were fluttering, and his feet were not moving. But his palm wind had turned a corner under his control and met that power.


    The powerful force way pats down, Chu River''s facial expression has no any change, as if for such result, already can confirm.Bang! Before also put down the boast bald man in the face of such a powerful way, the whole person''s face has become ugly.


    That kind of strength seems to have not met any obstacles, has directly penetrated his spiritual power, the terrible power poured down on his chest, the whole person is like a ball, directly slapped out, directly fell to the ground from the challenge arena, completely fainted in the past! Maybe there are many immortals who don''t believe in evil. In their eyes, Chuhe doesn''t seem to use too much fancy power, and the surging spiritual power doesn''t seem to be strong. They really don''t understand why Chuhe can easily win, so those immortals who are not willing to go to the challenge arena one by one.


    Chu he refused to accept such a challenge, even as before. He didn''t seem to care a little. He easily solved all their strength. But for a while, the next two or three challenges were all solved by him! If at the beginning all the immortals could suspect that Chu River had such power because he was lucky, then they could no longer feel the fluctuation of this power. Instead, they looked slightly changed.


    Chu River has won five games in a row, even without any change in his look, as if it is still as deep as the pool, people can''t see the depth!

 Chapter 1621

    Five successive victories made other immortal practitioners not as crazy as before. At least under such circumstances, every time a challenger came to power, he had to wait a lot of time.


    Chen Qiang brothers, who were very worried, are also looking at the Chu River on the challenge arena with pride.


    They did not expect that Chuhe could bring them such a surprise.


    In this way, it continued to spend a whole afternoon. Although there were five or six people challenging the Chu River, the final results were all the same as those before.


    Everyone no longer doubted the power of Chuhe, so a fight ended with the passage of time.


    If you want to get the power of domination, you must be able to be the champion for a month. Therefore, after today''s challenge arena is over, Chu River will float down to the arena and prepare to find a residence with Chen Qiang brothers to settle here temporarily.


    After all, for a month, if they want to be in control, they can only stop here.


    One day is a good start.


    Just as they were about to leave the arena, they were stopped by an old man in a gray robe who looked a little simple before they walked out of the gate.


    Chuhe also looked at the old man in surprise, but he didn''t feel any hostility from him, which also made Chuhe feel very puzzled. At this time, Chen Qiang and his brother have completely regarded Chuhe as their boss, and now they are looking forward to him. Therefore, without any words, they quietly retreated to the back of Chuhe and made such a decision Leave the matter to Chuhe.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Chuhe kept his original politeness and looked at the old man.


    After all, it has always been Chuhe''s coping strategy that the enemy does not move and I do not move.


    Now I don''t know what the old man was doing, so he just asked directly.


    "You are today''s champion, you''d better take what you deserve with the old leader."


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids. He looked at Chu River as a routine.


    This kind of words also let them feel some did not understand, but looking at the old man has walked in front, Chuhe three also directly followed up.


    A moment later, they also stopped at the door of the room next to the challenge arena. At this time, they found that there was a long line here, all in line, as if they were here to get something.


    Chen Qiang also looked around these people. Although they were a little curious, the old man took them directly into the room.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that other people also cast envious eyes on them.


    Chu he''s eyes swept, and the power of perception was diffuse. It was only then that he found that those immortals who had entered the room before also walked out of the room with a happy face.


    They are still discussing something with each other.


    Chuhe also understood it. They had known before that on this challenge arena, all the practitioners who participate in the competition can get the sacred stone from this Lihuo challenge arena.


    And these line up to cultivate the immortal is to receive the God stone! Even before, they had noticed that many of them regarded this situation as their own livelihood, and many of them relied on competition to survive.


    They soon entered the room.


    At the back of the table was a man with a big stomach and glasses. His fingertips leaped quickly over the light curtain in front of him. Whenever his fingertips moved, a magic stone flew out of the black whirlpool beside him.


    It looks very strange and magical, even Chuhe has never seen such a situation! "Old fat, I''ve brought them. Give them something!"


    The fat man with eyes also silently looked at them, especially when he saw the Chu River. It seemed that he had an invisible power of exploration and searched the Chu River.


    Then silently nodded, fingertips jump, whirlpool is also flying out of a card like crystal in general.


    The card flew out and fluttered in front of the Chu River.


    "This is the result of your battle today. It''s 500000 sacred stones in total. You will continue to fight tomorrow. If you can persist, the number of cards will naturally increase.


    You don''t have to come here every day to get it! If you know when you fail to defend the challenge, you can come here with a card. At that time, everything will be given to you.


    Is there anything else you don''t understand? "


    Chu he reached for the card with an incredible look on his face. He didn''t expect that it was just a challenge. The original poor man suddenly became a rich man.


    You should know that he was very embarrassed for the 50 God stones. He didn''t even know where he could earn the 50 God stones and return them to Chen Qiang.


    I didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest! Chuhe''s serious face also showed a trace of smile, white teeth flashing, although stiff, but has a very good luster."What if I win?"


    However, under such circumstances, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and his expression became excited. Seriously, he looked like the fat man with glasses.


    It seems that he had told himself everything before, but he didn''t say that if he won all the competitions, in addition to taking the power of domination, what kind of reward would he get in the end?


    The fat man wearing glasses also finally stopped his action, slowly raised his eyes and looked toward the Chu River, with a trace of disdain in his expression.


    "Boy, why do you have such a dream?


    I''ve been distributing sacred stones here for so many years, but I''ve never seen anyone get the power to dominate! After all, in this arena, we have to face a strong one, not one, but tens of thousands of them! It''s very good that you can successfully defend today! Maybe tomorrow you may be like your partner, even if you don''t have the chance to make a move, you will be eliminated directly! So come back to me when you have the power to dominate, and I''ll tell you what kind of reward you will get! "


    The fat man did not pay attention to Chu River, but his eyes fluttered and fell on Chen Qiang and Chen Ping behind Chu River.


    "You two, don''t waste your time here. Take your God stone and get out of here quickly!"


    A moment later, in the black whirlpool next to them, there were many sacred stones flying out and floating in front of them.

 Chapter 1622

    But when the three just got the stone and didn''t know how many it was, a powerful force was to send them directly out of the room.


    This sudden power made Chuhe feel quite shocked. Even his perceptive power didn''t realize where the power came from?


    Even his instinctive power did not play any defense, and that power had sent them out directly.


    Although there is no danger, but this situation or let each of them look more dignified and shock! "It''s true that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside! I can''t imagine that there is such a strong man in the Lihuo arena! "


    Chu he took a look at the room, without any pride and joy.


    After all, in the face of such a situation, it is quite good to have such a situation.


    It''s like the powerful power before. If it really means anything to them, maybe now the three of them have become dead! "Brother Chuhe, who did you say before that sent us out of that room?"


    Chen Qiang seems to have just reflected from the previous shock, with an incredible look on his face. His confused eyes fluttered at the entrance of the room, as if trying to figure out what was going on.


    Chu he''s look didn''t change much. He shook his head silently. "I don''t know what''s going on.


    But as long as we have enough time, we will know! After all, such a strong man will be our challenge sooner or later! "


    With that, Chuhe turned around first and walked out.


    Originally, they wanted to stay in Tianhuo City, and naturally they needed more sacred stones. Unexpectedly, such an unexpected harvest could be regarded as timely help, so that they could have more resources and wait for a month in this Tianhuo city.


    Otherwise, according to their previous predicament, I''m afraid they still need to find some places to hide in this fire city.


    "I think there are quite a few immortals going there, or we''ll go there as well?"


    However, after the three left Lihuo arena, many accommodation places nearby were already overcrowded. They had no vacancy at all, so they had no choice but to leave the accommodation place.


    Just outside the door of the last hotel, Chen Qiang looked to their right.


    In their words, both of them can also find that not far in front of them, they can see a lot of figures flickering and disappearing quickly in their sight.


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look."


    Looking at those hasty figures, Chuhe didn''t reject them.


    After all, it''s impossible to find a hotel near here under the current situation.


    If we wait like this again, maybe some Inns close to here will be robbed.


    Chu he did not expect that in this level of interface, the business of the inn was even better than that of those hotels in the ordinary world. Even he was surprised.


    Their bodies were very fast, and they also followed the numerous immortal practitioners in front of them. Their powerful spiritual power fluctuated almost without any pause. After a moment, they also crossed the long street.


    When they got to the end of the street, they found that it didn''t seem like a place with an inn, and the more they went to the end, the more remote it seemed, like the most remote Lane in the city.


    And before that, the fast-moving cultivators had disappeared, "strange! What do those people do when they''re not looking for a place to live?


    What the hell are you doing in this remote place? "


    When Chen Qiang saw that it was so remote here, he was surprised that they seemed to have been cheated. Therefore, he felt rather unlucky. He looked around and didn''t see any signs of the inn, so he was also very depressed. He had planned to turn around and return.


    But Chuhe''s expression is light, and there is no mood fluctuation, "in this case, we simply look carefully, maybe there will be some harvest in other places!"


    It''s not a problem for an immortal to have a place to live in. If he can''t find a place to live in, he should take heaven as his quilt and earth as his bed, which is also very good.


    Chen Ping seems to agree with Chuhe with a smile.


    "If you can''t find it, that''s all you have to do!"


    With that, Chen Qiang has turned his eyes to another place, but his original look of laziness and helplessness seems to exude a trace of brilliance. There are also many puzzles in his look, and the spiritual power of his whole body seems to fluctuate under such circumstances.


    "It seems that they are the previous immortals! But it''s so late. Why don''t they rush to find accommodation and gather here? "


    Chen Qiang looked ahead, and there was a remote tunnel in his sight. It seemed that there were a lot of immortals in the tunnel, which confirmed the immortals they had followed before.It''s just that this place looks very remote, and they don''t live in the same place as anyone.


    But there were so many immortals, all gathered there, and even there seemed to be spiritual fluctuations around them.


    Although the distance was too far for him to see clearly, this situation also increased his curiosity and made him look a little more volatile.


    The whole person can''t control his curiosity and wants to go there to find out.


    Chu River is also a convergence of the original mild look, the power of perception spread out, as if a pair of eyes, just a moment to see clearly the situation inside.


    But there was a little strange fluctuation in the look, and there was a little coldness on the expression.


    Before Chen Qiang and his brothers could find out what they had come to, Chuhe would drop a word and quickly move towards it.


    "I''ll come as soon as I go!"


    The Chen Qiang brothers are also monk Zhang Er. They don''t know what''s going on at all. But they also look at each other, and then they agree. They also quickly urge their spiritual power to go in their direction.


    After all, Chuhe has always been cold-blooded. Generally speaking, there are few things that can make his mood fluctuate, but he had such a big reaction before. It''s really curious! Two people naturally can''t miss such wonderful!

 Chapter 1623

    They are strong at cultivating immortals, and they are very fast.


    But in a short time, Chu River had already fallen behind those immortals.


    "Give me all the assistants! Go away if you don''t want to die


    The cold voice of Chu River came from his mouth, and a powerful aura of spirit power was released from him. The powerful wind was howling, which was also very powerful.


    Looking at such a strong, overbearing and serious Chuhe, Chen Qiang and his brothers who are following him are also puzzled. However, the release of such power in Chuhe is just the envy of both of them.


    After all, to have such power, for them, it is also a great desire in their hearts.


    However, they really did not understand why Chu he was so angry, so they quickly saw the situation inside under such a visit.


    There is a thin body in the center of many immortal practitioners. Now he is lying on the ground in a mess. There are many injuries on his body. Although he is protected by the fluctuation of his spiritual power, his key point is that he has suffered a lot of injuries in the face of so many people.


    It''s just that there are more and more injuries on his body, which makes his power control not as easy as at first! It seems that at this moment, the man is like a trapped animal, and it is impossible for him to escape.


    His hair was a little scattered, covering half of his face, but from the other half of his face, he could still see that his face seemed very familiar.


    After thinking for a moment, Chen Qiang and Chen Ping both showed a look of amazement.


    "It''s not The old man with long arms, the old champion? "


    But after seeing the face clearly, both of them seemed to be incredulous.


    After all, although the man was plain, the power he had shown in the challenge arena was really frightening.


    He is like a lonely king, in that arena, he can easily win the game without using power.


    But who would have thought that it was only one day, and that he would be so down and besieged by so many people that he didn''t even have any power to fight back.


    The difference between different places on this day also made them a little incredible.


    That''s why I doubt my thoughts at the beginning.


    But when they saw the face clearly, they didn''t doubt it. They were able to completely confirm that the man in front of him who was beaten so badly was the last champion who nearly defeated Chen Qiang and even killed him.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with this guy? He used to fight so hard with me. Why is he wilting now? "


    Chen Qiang looks at the man in front of him in such a mess, and his face is full of confusion. He doesn''t feel that looking at Chen Ping beside him seems to be looking for a reason.


    He seems to be able to understand why Chuhe had such a big reaction before.


    After all, it was a very strong opponent, suddenly became so weak, almost people can''t believe it.


    Those people are also because all three of them suddenly appear, and they also turn their attention away from the man with long arms.


    Each face showed a trace of anger, "what are you who dare to meddle in our business here?


    Get out of here, or don''t blame us for being rude


    One of them was also vicious and warned them.


    But Chuhe didn''t take any action because of their warning.


    But the sound became colder.


    "I want you to go away! Let the wounded go


    Those people obviously did not expect that under such circumstances, Chuhe dare to be so arrogant, the dark light flashing, also showed their ferocious faces.


    "I don''t know what kind of immortal you are.


    How dare you come here to meddle in our business! Since you are so meddlesome, I will let you meddle enough today! Give it to me, leave all three of them here, and discard all those that don''t! "


    The head of the cultivator is also very ferocious, he waved his hand and ordered to others.


    And those who cultivate immortals also seem to enjoy the command, the expression has no any change, keep the original ferocity, people have also quickly rushed out.


    Chu River looked at the numerous immortal practitioners who came over quickly, the cold breath seemed to have solidified, and the temperature of the whole body also dropped suddenly.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    In the palm of Chu he''s hand, there was already a pale golden light ball floating. With his spiritual power, the light ball became more powerful and solid.


    Looking at such a light, people''s looks seem to have become a bit gloomy.


    Even in the eyes of some immortals, there seems to be some confusion, as if they don''t quite understand what this power is all about."It''s strange, why do I think his power is familiar?"


    Some of them murmured to themselves, as if they felt inexplicable because of this situation.


    "I remember! He is today''s champion


    In this confusion, it seems that there are also Xiuxian reaction, exclaimed.


    Other practitioners also felt fear because of his words, and their expressions became sharp, as if they saw something terrible.


    The original spirit power seems to be almost broken after the pale golden spirit power light ball explodes. It turns into scattered light and dissipates in the void.


    Among them, there are the weaker cultivators. Because of the impact of such forces, the whole person seems to have been bombed by big forces. They are also extremely embarrassed, and their bodies stagger back a lot.


    The head of the cultivator looked at the Chu River, his eyes are also floating with a strong sense of fear.


    "You hurt him first, which made him lose his original fighting power, but now he''s pretending to be a good man here! How ridiculous! Today we will not worry about you for a while, let you continue to jump for a few days.


    Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later we''ll take care of you! Let''s go


    After putting down the cruel words, the fierce look on the man''s face seemed to float in Chuhe''s mind, and his body had quickly withdrawn to a safe distance.


    Many of the immortals who had gathered here were scattered like birds and animals. Almost a moment later, they disappeared, and the original silence was restored in the alley.


    And the man who had been beaten by them was also like a wounded trapped animal, with a little anger in his expression.

 Chapter 1624

    Looking at those who left, Chu he didn''t go after them.


    After all, the long armed man is still here. It seems that the situation is not good.


    For his mercy before, and did not directly under the cruel hand to Chen Qiang, Chuhe heart or quite grateful.


    "How are you?"


    Chuhe quickly took out a healing pill and handed it to the man. His words were kind of polite.


    The man is also shaking, staggering up, silently looking at the Chu River, did not say anything, gently waved his hand, but accepted the pill that Chu River handed him.


    For this long armed man''s exclusion, even Chuhe felt a little embarrassed, but after all, he was grateful, he said.


    "Your injuries are serious. If you meet them again, I''m afraid you will die!"


    The long arm man''s movement also finally stopped, his expression slightly fluctuated and looked at the Chu River.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    "Why do they do this to you?"


    When Chu he saw that he was finally willing to speak, his injured face seemed a little dim, and his ordinary face seemed even more terrible.


    It seems that I can''t see the bravery and strength of the challenge arena at all.


    "They are just the immortal practitioners I hurt on the challenge arena before. They are so angry that they come here to chase me!"


    The man didn''t hide it. He quickly took the pill, felt the warm power, swam in his body, and his spirit seemed to recover a lot.


    Although the power before Chu he hurt him, Chu he knew that the power couldn''t hinder him much, and if he could find a good place to repair it in one day, he would not be in such a mess as now.


    "Why don''t you find a place to heal?


    To this remote place? "


    There was confusion in my heart, so I asked directly.


    The man gave a wry smile, "all my cultivation resources come from the divine stone, but if I lost to you before, all the divine stones will be deducted.


    There is no place to go now! "


    Hearing the man''s words, Chuhe felt a little guilty. After all, I didn''t kill Biren. Biren died because of me.


    It is obvious that this situation of men is also due to their own reasons.


    "In that case, why don''t you come with us and find a place to stay.


    With a place to live, you must be able to heal and recover faster! "


    Hearing Chu he''s warm invitation, the man''s look, there was a trace of accident in his eyes. He looked at Chu he silently, "why do you want to help me?"


    "That''s all I owe you before!"


    The man gently shook his head, "your strength is very strong, I''m not the opponent, what kind of human feelings?"


    Chuhe looked at Chen Qiang next to him, "I just want to thank you. I didn''t kill Chen Qiang before! Otherwise, I''m afraid he will become a useless person! "


    The man''s eyes moved away from Chuhe and looked at Chen Qiang beside him. There was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''m not welcome!"


    The man no longer has any doubt, directly agreed to come down.


    Before taking the healing pill let his body injury is also eased some, at least the pain is not as severe as the initial, has been able to endure.


    They searched for some remote accommodation, and finally found an inn with enough vacant rooms.


    Relying on his strong perception, Chuhe also helps the long armed man quickly repair the injury in his body.


    One night, his injury has basically recovered, after all, they are also strong in the realm of God, the ability to repair itself is very strong, and each of them has more or less their own vitality, and the vitality of Chuhe is more powerful. Under the simultaneous action of the two forces, the recovery ability is very natural.


    After the man recovered from his injury, his face flickered and he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Although Chu he didn''t say much, he noticed that he was so strange, but he didn''t ask. After all, if the man wanted to say it, he would say it. If he didn''t want to say it, even if he asked the man, he might not tell him.


    "Chuhe, thank you for your help, but your vitality is already so strong. I''m afraid it will be faster to improve your strength in the future.


    I don''t know why I have to enter here or the boundary? "


    At that time, the man was not as taciturn as he had been when he met him before, but after such questions were asked, Chu he seemed to think for a moment before answering him.


    After all, for this man, Chuhe did not know his depth.


    However, Chuhe already knew that he had some ideas.


    After all, if they want to fight against ruofeng, they must have many allies.


    But now this long arm man''s strength is also extremely strong, if can draw over, presumably after the hand can also play a great role.Although they haven''t been together for a long time, Chu he has a certain idea in his mind because of the previous event. After all, they are not as violent and cruel as other immortals. Even if they are with them, they will never betray easily! Of course, if you want to win him over, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! "We''ve all offended the God King. Ruofeng wants to take refuge here! After all, with our present strength, it is impossible to fight against ruofeng! "


    Chen Qiang is the first step to take the lead in opening, the words of Chu River to directly over.


    The long armed man''s eyes were deep, and he also took a look at the Chu River. It seemed that he didn''t think it would be this reason.


    But in the depths of his eyes, as if there is a glimmer of brilliance, as if in a moment, and Chuhe they are also a little closer.


    This sudden change was also felt clear by Chu Hecha, and there was some strange color under the fluctuation of his look.


    "You have a grudge against the God King ruofeng?"


    The man seems to be very interested in this situation, so he repeated a sentence to confirm again.


    Although Chu he didn''t know why he suddenly had such a change, he nodded his head gently and made such an answer clear.


    "I didn''t expect that I could meet my peers here! I also have a grudge against God King ruofeng. He doesn''t allow me to. That''s why I escaped to the boundary of Lihuo. "


    Men even seem to have more words, as if they have found themselves.


    Such words let Chuhe have some fluctuations in his heart, but he didn''t expect that he came to the boundary of Lihuo because of this.


    I didn''t know how to open my mouth. It seems that it''s natural at this moment.

 Chapter 1625

    "If it''s such a coincidence, why don''t we act together.


    When we reach a sufficient level of strength in the boundary of leaving fire, we will leave here together and go to God King ruofeng to settle the accounts! "


    Chen Qiang also seems to be quite excited, for the strength of this man before he but personally experience.


    If there is such a strong help, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    They are like-minded originally, at this moment, when they speak like this, they basically hit it off.


    They have already understood each other''s intentions, and their relationship seems to be closer.


    Therefore, Chu he is also curious to look at the man with long arms.


    "I don''t know why you have a festival with ruofeng?"


    For such a problem as Chu River, the man''s look seems to be solidified in an instant.


    He did not refuse to answer, but just as if recalling the original thing, his face was exposed.


    "If shuning had not taken him in and instructed him to become the king of gods, I''m afraid he would not have known which interface he was wandering in, or even lost his life.


    But he is the enemy, and Su Qin secretly design killed Shu Ning, let him disappear in all of the interface, completely disappear! How can such a dog become the king of God and the master of this interface? "


    Listening to the man''s angry words, Chuhe''s look also changed a little. He didn''t expect that the man''s hatred was also due to following the God King shuning.


    In this memory, it seems that the man finally calmed down his anger. His eyes also turned to the nearby Chu River, and naturally asked about the festival between them and ruofeng.


    "To tell you the truth, I got the inheritance of the holy king shuning and promised to avenge him! Of course, it was revenge at the beginning, but later I became a thorn in ruofeng''s eye. Now it''s not only for revenge, but also for eradicating threats.


    After all, if this continues, I''m afraid that sooner or later he will extend his cruel claws to my family.


    More people I want to protect will be affected! This is something I will never allow to happen


    "What?


    Are you the inheritor of shuning?


    Does Shenwang shuning still have a successor? "


    But the man''s expression became excited at the moment, and even there seemed to be crystal clear tears in his eyes.


    This situation also makes Chu he quite confused, I do not know why he will suddenly have such a big reaction.


    Confused, but also gaping at the man, directly kneeling down toward himself.


    This makes Chuhe even more flattered and puzzled.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master!"


    The man didn''t even say anything superfluous, so he kowtowed to Chu River, but this kind of address made Chu River more puzzled.


    But there is probably some speculation in my heart.


    The man is after hearing the relation between oneself and Shu Ning, so just can become so excited.


    It is obvious that the reason why he is so obvious is related to Shu Ning.


    Chuhe couldn''t stop it, so he had to kneel down like this. He knew that as long as he was given a little time to calm down, he would understand why it was so.


    Even though they have introduced each other, but at the moment Chu he is still hard to calm down, no one thought that the identity of each other is actually related to the God King Shu Ning.


    The man got up slowly after kowtowing, and the excited color on his face also calmed down.


    But there was a lot of respect in his eyes.


    It seems that in this moment, Chuhe''s identity has become different.


    "Master, if you have any questions, just ask! As long as the subordinates know, all things will be told to you! As long as you are here, I believe I can help the former master to get revenge! "


    Listening to his words, Chuhe did not hesitate. He looked at the man in front of him seriously, "what''s the relationship between you and Shenwang shuning?


    What''s your status?


    Why do you call me master? "


    In the face of the series of problems of Chu River, the man seemed to think for a moment before he spoke.


    "I was the servant boy of the former master Shu Ning. I was saved by the master by chance. Since then, I have been following the master and never left.


    Only under the guidance of my master can I reach the eighth level of the realm of God. My master once said that in a year''s time, I can break through the Ninth level of the realm of God! "


    "But then the master had an accident and was hurt secretly.


    I was also seriously injured by the God King ruofeng, and my cultivation directly fell to the top of God''s realm.But I escaped with the help of the magic weapon given by my master, and I could only hide in the fire boundary.


    Hiding here until now.


    The master once said that as long as he died, his successor would become my new master.


    That''s why I call you the new master! From then on, everything will be at your command! "


    "So it is! But don''t you confirm if I really get his inheritance?


    Do you trust me so easily? "


    Chu River also silently looked at him one eye, don''t understand of ask a way.


    The man''s sincere face also shows some fluctuation.


    "That''s not true.


    Because I can feel a sense of familiarity before you have the breath of master, so I will show mercy to you before.


    I thought I could detect something when I challenge you. I didn''t expect that your fighting capacity is so strong. I''m also defeated! I can''t know if there is a master''s pearl in your body! Now, I don''t need any confirmation. "


    "Because, in your body, the breath about the master is more and more strong! I can''t ignore it at all! Is it true that you have been in contact with the host and become the inheritor of the host? It must not be so obvious! So I don''t have to have any other means of confirmation to completely trust your words! "


    The man''s explanation also stunned Chuhe.


    I didn''t expect that shuning, the God King, was dead, but he still secretly left such a strong bodyguard.


    For Chuhe, it is also an unexpected harvest.


    After all, can have such strong help, compared with later if really and God King ruofeng war, certainly can also become a very powerful help! For such a subordinate, he also does not accept in vain!

 Chapter 1626

    Between them in such a situation also slowly clear up all the things.


    Chuhe also accepted the man''s previous address to his master.


    After all, no matter how much he stopped him from changing his address, the man didn''t agree.


    So Chuhe simply let him stop talking! "Since you were injured by King ruofeng before, why did you go to that arena to take part in such a fight?


    Isn''t it easier to aggravate your injury? "


    "I''ve been on the run for such a long time, and there''s no way to recover my strength. Even an invisible force in my body has been hidden in my body, and there''s no way to expel it.


    It was also by chance that I learned that if I could get the power of domination, then with the help of that powerful power, I could directly break the power in my body. Maybe I could recover my injury and make my strength recover quickly! So even if there is a great risk, I have to do it! "


    "So it is! Why don''t you let me check it for you? Maybe there are other ways to treat it? "


    Chu he didn''t expect that the reason why he took part in such a competition was to get the power of domination and repair his injury.


    If he goes on like this and grabs the real power of domination, I''m afraid that he will never recover from it.


    Therefore, Chu he felt quite sorry.


    However, if he could find a cure, he might be able to avoid the competition between them for the power of domination.


    After all, he has already beaten him out of the challenge arena. If he continues to fight like this, he will not have any chance! What''s more, it seems that this injury is not enough for him to sustain such a long fight.


    Sooner or later, I''m afraid someone else will take the position of champion! "It''s no use, master! The power of the king of God is very powerful, and his strength has already entered the realm of God.


    The strong man who has stepped into such a state is very skillful in controlling the power of the interface. Even vaguely, he seems to be in contact with a mysterious power at the beginning of the world. "


    "That kind of power is beyond the control of the immortal cultivators. Only a powerful existence like the king of gods can understand and touch that kind of power.


    So now, even if you can sense that power, you want to drive that power out of my channels.


    It''s absolutely impossible! Unless you also step into the nine fold realm of God, other forces will not work at all


    Chuhe heard his introduction, look is also slightly fluctuating, seems to have slowly given up such an idea.


    After all, it seems that men have tried a lot, but they are useless. It must be because of this.


    He will not do such useless work any more! "If so, I will help you to become the champion.


    Let you get the power of dominating and recover your strength! If you can get the power to dominate, how sure will you be able to recover as before? "


    Chuhe seems to have made up his mind.


    Now they have no other hope, if men can restore their strong strength, then their situation will be much easier.


    After all, even Chuhe did not know how much he could improve his own strength once he got the real Qi.


    So in such a hopeless situation, it''s better to believe in Chuhe.


    The man seemed to be afraid of such a question, hesitated for a moment, and did not answer.


    But looking at Chu River''s face, there was a lot of gratitude.


    He didn''t seem to think that Chuhe would make such a decision to help him! You should know that the power of domination is of great benefit to the improvement of the strength of any cultivator. What''s more, as long as the power of domination is swallowed up by others, it will be less.


    After all, even the king of Lihuo couldn''t easily gather such power.


    The man''s expression gratefully looked toward Chu River.


    "If I can get the power of domination, I will have this 80% chance to recover.


    At that time, my strength will return to the peak


    Chu he repeated his words, it seems that there is still a little worry in his heart, obviously for his self-confidence or some dissatisfaction.


    After all, the same situation means that they throw everything out. If they really fail, they will have nothing. On the contrary, they may be involved in the cultivation of immortals out of the fire.


    Although the man is not 100% sure, but this is his only hope, he naturally is not willing to give up.


    Therefore, when Chu he asked such a question, he also showed his reluctance! After all, no one wants to fail.


    But if we don''t try, how can we win or lose?"In that case, I''ll help you defend the challenge for a month. When the last day comes to an end, you can challenge me.


    At that time, we will decide whether to win or not. You don''t have to take too much risk to participate in such a contest. At that time, you will have a chance to dominate! That''s when you''re born again! "


    The man''s face is also showing the color of surprise, obviously not willing to agree down.


    "Master, how can you do that? The power of domination will certainly help you to improve your strength. If I get the power of domination, I''m afraid that such a trend will be completely out of control in the future."


    "No nonsense! If you want to live, listen to me


    However, Chuhe was extremely overbearing. There was no room for discussion at all, so he arranged everything directly.


    Men see Chu River so, although the heart still has a lot of exclusion, but finally still can''t beat Chu River agreed to come down.


    Although he is only a servant, he is willing to pay his life for his master''s survival.


    But everyone has a wish to die in his heart, even he is not surprised.


    What''s more, there are many unfinished wishes in his heart. If he doesn''t see with his own eyes that ruofeng, the king of God, is completely killed by them, he will die.


    So in any case, he must let himself persist until the end, and see with his own eyes the scene that God King ruofeng was completely wiped out, so that he can leave safely.


    Under such circumstances, they also discussed directly. There is no longer any dispute between them. Everything has reached the final cooperation. They can start their plan just waiting for the time to come!

 Chapter 1627

    Unconsciously, it''s time to defend the challenge again. This time, Chuhe also took them to the arena.


    Yesterday''s fight also made Chuhe''s reputation first appear, so even if he hasn''t stepped on the challenge arena, he can already feel a lot more powerful atmosphere under the challenge arena.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with today! Brother Chuhe, you still have to be careful! "


    After all, they are all strong in the realm of God, and their perception power is also quite strong.


    Even if they haven''t been on the stage yet, in this huge arena, the subtle and powerful atmosphere has been clearly perceived by them. Although they don''t know where the strong one is, they must have come from Chu River.


    You know, in yesterday''s competition, in this arena, the most powerful is only the triple peak of the realm of God.


    However, today''s powerful breath seems to have reached the four levels of the realm of God.


    Obviously, it''s not so easy to succeed in the arena today.


    Chu River gently nodded, for such a strong breath has also been aware, did not say anything.


    It''s not so easy to get the power of domination. After all, there are many strong people who want to get the power of domination.


    After all, who doesn''t want to be able to step into the realm of the king earlier?


    Chuhe silently looked in several directions, and then flew to the challenge arena.


    Just stand firm, there is a black figure, flashing fast, just like a mouse passing fast, shooting hard at the Chu River.


    That kind of fierce wind makes the besieged people under the stage boiling.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Wei Qing, the God rat of the four levels of the realm of God! I didn''t expect him to do the same! "


    There are also people under the challenge arena who are very familiar with Tianhuo city. They are also very familiar with many strong people, so even if they haven''t seen that person''s face, they are very excited.


    Chu River''s expression condenses, but didn''t expect that this person''s hand should be so resolute, even has a kind of domineering atmosphere, as if straight to his face.


    The fierce breath fluttered by, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of him.


    Chu he did not dare to neglect. Under the power of perception, he quickly locked the man. He seemed to be able to detect that there was a black shadow in the void in front of him. The light sharp light was like a tusk, falling directly towards him.


    He also quickly promoted the spirit power, but the golden light mixed with the power of thunder, also made a dull crackling sound.


    That kind of powerful arc has been released directly from his fist, carrying a strong force to blast out.


    The dull sound burst out in the air, just like the steel collision, with sparks splashing down. Under the entanglement of that kind of power, the next void was torn out of a black gap, and the turbulent flow of space surged in. Like a knife, it quickly engulfed that kind of power into the black crack, and then recovered as usual.


    Chu he was very clear in his heart that it was not so easy to defend the challenge. After all, in one month, he had to face all kinds of strong men who were cultivating immortals. This kind of strength and combat effectiveness needed to reach the extreme.


    Even he is not sure enough now! But Chuhe can feel yesterday''s battle, it seems that his strength has made great progress.


    Obviously, such a fight is still of great help to the improvement of strength.


    So in the face of such an opponent, he did not have any fear.


    Although his cultivation is not as powerful as his opponent''s, his combat effectiveness under the combination of all the forces he has is extremely amazing. As long as his strength can be improved with this kind of fighting in a month, he may be able to hold on to the end! Now has entered this level of interface, Chuhe heart clear, he will never have any retreat.


    Moreover, we must be able to end all the enmity with ruofeng as soon as possible, otherwise according to ruofeng''s cruel means and conduct, I''m afraid the whole world will suffer.


    After all, if Feng had found out that he was in the world before, now that the interface channel has been opened, he would never miss such an opportunity.


    The black figure, which was like a mouse, was also bombarded by such force, and the surrounding spiritual power collapsed, and the whole person was forced out.


    I saw his teeth protruding, like a mouse, the whole person looked sharp, but also really like a mouse.


    But at the moment, there was anger and surprise on his face.


    A pair of eyes seem to be very sharp, the rapid rotation of the eyes seems to be thinking about the countermeasures.


    But there was still a silver arc of light on his body, exploding with a kind of violent power.


    Obviously, it''s also very difficult! Chu he didn''t worry about it. He immediately took out his hand. The previous collision was like a trial.After all, we should be careful with the last one who is stronger than ourselves. If we use all our strength at the beginning, I''m afraid we will lose even worse later! What''s more, if you want to defend the arena and become a real champion, all the means will gradually show up in such a confrontation. Others are in the dark, and you are in the light. You are already at a disadvantage, so Chuhe has to deal with it carefully.


    The power of thunder is under the control of the man, and all the spiritual power will slowly eliminate it completely.


    Just look at the Chu River''s eyes have been a bit more dignified.


    "No wonder I was able to defend the challenge successfully before! Originally thought it was just a waste, just a fluke, now it seems that I underestimated you! However, do you think that you can keep the challenge arena and become the champion with the power of domination?


    How ridiculous! Stupid


    Although he became serious, he still despised Chuhe.


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look, and he turned a blind eye to his sarcasm.


    On the palm of his hand, the power of the silver thunder is also converging, and the power of the rule space is also quickly converging in his palm.


    Maybe his spiritual cultivation is not as powerful as the man in front of him, but the power of rule space he controls is also increasing rapidly every day. Coupled with the power of thunder, there may not be no possibility of World War I.

 Chapter 1628

    "This boy is not crazy. There is a big gap between his strength and Wei Qing. There is a level between them. Don''t you think he is expected to hold the champion?"


    Some people begin to talk about it. After all, they all know the power of Wei Qing. Now they are puzzled to see such a scene.


    In their view, the strength of Chuhe and Weiqing also differ by a level.


    After all, this is the strong one in the realm of God, and the difference between levels is almost as insurmountable as a gap. There has never been any immortal who can complete the challenge of leaping over the level.


    After all, the power of the strong in the realm of God is also different. Any level or even within the same level, a little strength will have a great effect.


    After all, the power controlled by the strong in the realm of God is extremely terrifying. It''s almost an interface power, which can destroy heaven and earth. Therefore, in such a confrontation, there is no need for any fancy fight. Each other can win or lose by relying on the power of cultivation and rule space control! Chen Qiang naturally understood such a situation, so his face was dignified and worried among the comments around him.


    After all, this situation is very bad for them. If Chuhe can''t hold the position of champion, they will not be able to dominate, let alone improve their strength quickly! This is their only way and the quickest shortcut.


    Otherwise, the strength of the strong in the realm of God will only be a little bit, which will need years of accumulation.


    The long armed man''s eyes are deep, but he always looks at the Chu River above the challenge arena.


    "Since he is the inheritor of Shenwang shuning, he must be able to win the final victory, hold the arena and become the final champion!"


    The man with long arms seems to be very determined, and his eyes also show a sense of conviction.


    It seems that there is no doubt that Chuhe will lose in the end! When they were in a stalemate, the air seemed to be in a state of tension, even though the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be tense and cold.


    Their bodies seem to be covered by the light under the inspiration of such spiritual power, just like two light balls floating on the challenge arena.


    Chuhe hardly hesitated. When all his strength gathered in his palm, his figure flickered. The flying wings of thunder tiger behind him also incited the silver light as thin as cicada wings. The whole person fluttered out like a meteor, like a star exploding directly.


    The power of terror pervaded the arena, and it was also directly rampant.


    The silver light flickers, but the power of thunder seems to be very difficult to entangle towards Wei Qing, like a net in the past.


    Wei Qing is not to be outdone. It''s the evil gray fluctuation of spiritual power. It seems that there are two cold and fierce lights in front of him, directly swallowing the thunder power in front of him.


    Click, click! It''s like the sound of being gnawed. It''s also floating in the air. The power of spirit and thunder in front of him is also a little bit under his gnawing. The two forces will hold under the same situation.


    It seems that we can''t tell the difference for a moment! It has to be said that as a strong man with four levels of divine realm, his strength is indeed quite good.


    This kind of gnawing force makes the power used by Chu he seem to be useless. He can''t get close to him, let alone cause any damage to him.


    But fortunately, it seems that there is no way to get close to the Chu River.


    There was also a temporary stalemate between the two forces.


    "What kind of power did that boy use?


    How can it be so powerful that it can stop Wei Qing''s gnawing power? "


    "Who knows?


    But it looks like the power of thunder! It''s just that the power of thunder controlled by this boy seems strange. It''s not only the power of thunder, but also the combination of his own spiritual power. I''m afraid it''s quite unusual. "


    ¡­¡­ In such a situation, the two forces are deadlocked. A moment later, they explode directly. The power of terror diffuses and spreads around.


    But Chu River''s fist is under the gnawing of that God mouse, bombards on that sharp tooth quickly.


    The powerful sound of explosion also exploded at this moment, which made the audience feel frightened.


    A moment later, the two figures were also completely revealed, but the black figure, though standing steadily on the challenge arena, was spitting blood, looking very ferocious and terrifying.


    All his cold eyes were deep colors, as if he wanted to swallow the Chu River alive.


    Chuhe''s look did not change at all. There was a silver thunder force swimming on his fist, and the whole person was still very powerful.


    It seems that the previous collision did not cause any damage to him.Everyone is in an uproar, who can think of Chuhe even leapfrog challenge success! Even across the corresponding level, but he can still play such a powerful power.


    Those people who were originally in this arena are also looking at the situation on the high platform, and they seem to feel frightened because of such things.


    After all, at the beginning, Chuhe was just a fluke in everyone''s mind, so he could deserve the competition yesterday. After all, they should be able to catch such a strong man by hand, which almost made Chuhe have no power to fight back.


    But now such a result seems to be a naked slap in the face, so that each of them has no way to calm down.


    Before it was a fluke, maybe it was because of the poor strength of the practitioners, so they were defeated by Chuhe. But now, this fight can clearly prove that there is no other chance between them.


    The combat effectiveness of Chuhe is really amazing. It can''t be resisted by ordinary immortals.


    Chu River''s figure fluttered in this instant, leaving a residual shadow in the void. The whole person seemed to have disappeared, and his body was like a shell, which hit Wei Qing hard.


    Wei Qing''s front teeth were destroyed by the terrible power of Chu River. Now his blood is flowing and his heart is extremely angry. But at this speed, his perceptual power can''t find the location of Chu River, and his heart becomes more panic.


    Just did not react, a fierce force heavily hit on his chest.

 Chapter 1629

    One man lost! Chuhe almost did not spend too much effort, it is directly solved a person.


    His look did not change much, just like the previous leapfrog challenge, there was no difficulty at all.


    This kind of situation makes other practitioners feel confused and even doubt whether they have the ability to challenge beyond the level.


    The other strong breath also seems to feel unexpected because of this result. Therefore, they also look at the challenge arena in the corner and seem to have the intention to attack.


    Chuhe quickly mobilized his vitality in the regular space, and quickly recovered his injury and spiritual power. That vitality swam away, making him feel a burst of fresh and comfortable.


    As a strong person of their level, as long as they can achieve enough strength of vitality, then the power of self repair will be extremely terrible.


    It is precisely because of such a strong backing, so that they will not feel exhausted in such a contest.


    After all, that kind of endless powerful power is also very strange, so that they will not be affected too much.


    There is also a serious look in the crowd. A pair of big eyes are also looking at the Chu River on the stage from a distance. It seems that there is a kind of curiosity in the look.


    "I can''t believe it''s also the power of thunder!"


    The man looks like he is only in his thirties. He still has a lazy feeling, but his face is very handsome, which makes people feel kind.


    However, there seemed to be a vacuum around him, and no other immortal dared to get close to him.


    His body seems to have an invisible power to swim, even if there is no control, but it seems to make people feel some fear, dare not easily close to him.


    If Chu he saw him, he could find that the power attached to this man seemed to be the power of thunder, and the power of thunder he used seemed to be more terrible than the power of thunder Chu he had! The power swam away as if his body were made of thunder.


    However, he didn''t rush. A figure had taken the lead in running towards the stage. His body was bent and he was on crutches. However, his strong breath didn''t look like an old man at all. On the contrary, it made the practitioners around him step back for a long time.


    "I didn''t expect so many strong people to come here today! Any strong hand has reached the four levels of the realm of God.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the master of this boy''s challenge won''t be protected! "


    Because of this situation, people are talking about it one after another. After all, the successive actions of such strong men are extremely rare in their arena. I didn''t expect that they would be lucky to see them today. Naturally, they are very excited.


    Chuhe also looked at the old man with crutches. Although he didn''t look any different, he was a little more alert.


    Chu he also knew that in the face of such a situation, I''m afraid he would not be able to hold the champion so easily, but no matter what kind of strong man he met, Chu he had to do his best.


    After all, the road of the strong has always been rugged, this situation for Chuhe is not unexpected! "Hey, hey! I thought you couldn''t last long, but I didn''t expect that.


    Even the God rat is not your opponent, but do you think you can become the master of this challenge?


    It''s a challenge to our intelligence! While I don''t have a heart to kill now, I''d better get out of the stage! Otherwise, in my hands, I''m afraid you can''t even save your life! "


    The old man''s attitude is also extremely arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t care about Chuhe.


    "That''s what the man before seemed to say! But he was defeated by me


    Chu River seems to be for his provocation and did not put in the heart, is also light said.


    However, Chu he obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense, so his body shape had already moved out directly, and the power of terror was waving out. It seemed that there was a light shining in the palm of his hand.


    A moment later, xuanlei wanzhang sword also floated out directly. His shoulder flickered like a strong light. It moved with the power of thunder. It was as thick and thin as an arm, and it had spread out for tens of feet.


    The huge long sword flew out of the arena, and a long sword has been across the void, just like the power of thunder floating from the sky.


    "He has such a powerful magic weapon!"


    People seem to feel shocked because of this situation, but they didn''t expect that Chu he didn''t use his power or even hide his magic weapon under the previous challenge.


    In such contact, they seem to be able to detect that the Chu River in front of them seems to be more mysterious, which is not clear that they can explore at all.


    I didn''t say anything more when I was confused.Just looking at the situation on the challenge arena nervously and excitedly! The old man didn''t expect that Chuhe was so confident. He just wanted to be angry, but he didn''t expect that he even urged such a powerful weapon. The terrible sword made him feel extremely depressed. Although the sharp light had not fallen, his spiritual power seemed to be cut by the cold edge, and there was a kind of fear in his heart.


    Therefore, he did not dare to have any neglect, and quickly waved his crutch.


    All the power of the rule space is also floating out in this moment. The power of terror is released from his crutch, and there is a strong yellow light blooming directly in the void. It seems that all his power of the rule space has been condensed, and he also meets the huge sword without any neglect.


    "It is said that the power of thunder is extremely powerful and violent.


    With the absolute power of destruction, even the power of rule space can not resist.


    I can''t imagine that this boy has the power of thunder. Although he is not as powerful as the rumored one, I''m afraid it''s the power of thunder that enables him to complete the final challenge. I don''t know who can win this fight! "


    Everyone was nervous to see these two forces of terror, in the void of the confrontation, everyone showed a trace of tension.


    Boom! In a moment, the two forces have been completely integrated. On the challenge arena, there is also a hollow in the void. The turbulent force waves with a kind of swallowing force, trying to swallow all the terrorist forces into the void.

 Chapter 1630

    Crackle! The sword seemed to be softened at that moment, and Chu he''s body shape seemed to be connected with the sword. When he waved his arm, the sword would be like a huge pillar of thunder, directly hitting on the crutch.


    The crackling sound is frightening, but the sound of the terrible explosion is endless, the power of terror with hot temperature, a little bit of distribution, almost no pause.


    All people feel fear because of this terrible shaking force, but their eyes look forward without any change, as if they are afraid of missing something wonderful.


    It took a whole cup of tea for the light to dissipate.


    On the challenge arena also returned to calm, two body shape also revealed again.


    When everyone saw these two figures clearly, there was a kind of shock in their eyes! The crutch in the old man''s hand was still tightly held in his hand, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. His eyes were sharp, and his eyes toward Chu River seemed to be filled with hatred.


    The xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand seems to have become an ordinary long sword, and the silver cold light is still flashing, as if the power of thunder had completely dissipated.


    "Who won?"


    There was also a kind of doubt and confusion in the crowd. They didn''t seem to understand who was winning and who was losing in such a fight.


    Here are the strong men in the management of the competition platform. They can''t help but get up at the moment. Even the lazy strong man who issued the stone later also has a sharp look. It seems that he nodded gently because of this situation, as if he recognized it.


    "This is the real fight and competition!"


    However, the two people on the challenge arena seem to be forbidden, when the confusion in everyone''s heart reaches the extreme.


    The old man''s face suddenly turned pale, and the crutches in his hands also disintegrated into little lights at this moment. After a moment, the crutches which were also very frightening disappeared completely.


    Then the old man half knelt down, no longer had the original strong breath, and seemed to have been seriously injured. His breath was weak, even his whole body was full of vitality, but it seemed that there was no way to quickly repair the injury in the body.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could have such terrible thunder power. Today is your lucky day!"


    The old man thought that he was sure to win, but he didn''t expect that the thunder power used by Chuhe was more terrible than he imagined. Even if he used the power of his staff, there was no way to fight against Chuhe.


    Chuhe didn''t have any anger or even any response because of his words. He just took a light look at him and let the old man retreat from the challenge arena.


    Although the old man is a little conceited, he also has some self-knowledge. Now under such confrontation, he also knows that he can''t be the opponent of Chuhe. Fortunately, he simply admits defeat and doesn''t say much.


    "Ha ha! I can''t believe you have the power of thunder! It''s really curious. I don''t know if it''s your thunder or mine! "


    The old man just went down. Before that, in the corner, the handsome looking man also suddenly appeared on the challenge arena. The speed of his figure was almost imperceptible.


    Even Chu he''s look, there is a trace of surprise and fluctuation, quickly fixed his eyes on him.


    This man''s speed is very strange, and his cultivation power seems to be very different. Even in his body, Chuhe can still feel the same thunder power as himself. Although he is not completely sure, he feels some fear in his heart.


    Even the thunder force in his body seems to have been suppressed. Obviously, the man opposite seems to have controlled a kind of terrible thunder force.


    Chu River has been walking in the middle of the immortal cultivation interface for such a long time. He has never seen a strong man who can compete with himself and control the power of thunder.


    But I didn''t expect to be able to see you in this arena today! In addition to the surprise in his heart, the whole person also maintained absolute vigilance.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry! Don''t be so nervous. I can''t eat you, but I''m in control of thunder just like you. If you can beat me, maybe I can really believe that you can become the final champion and get the power to dominate! However, it must be after you beat me. In my opinion, although the power of thunder is not weak, it is far from being able to enter my eyes! Let me tell you what is the real power of thunder


    Although the man between the words is very calm, but under the eyes fluttering, there is a kind of cold eyes.


    Obviously, he seems to be extremely disdainful of Chuhe, and does not regard Chuhe as a real opponent at all.


    Then there was a silver thunder light on his fingertips, and he waved it directly towards the Chuhe River. The thunder force like a rope, like a whip, beat hard like the Chuhe River.This kind of situation makes Chuhe also feel very unexpected. In addition to the unexpected, his eyes don''t stop at all. Under the power of perception, he can feel the extremely fast speed, but in the blink of an eye, he seems to be close to himself.


    What''s more, the power of the thunder force like a rope seems to be comparable to the power of the thunder force like an arm. It''s very terrible. Even he dare not neglect it.


    Chuhe did not expect that this man could use such a powerful force of thunder.


    Heart vibration is also dare not hard to connect, so it is also a rapid rotation of the body, behind the Thunder Tiger wing flashing is also a distance back.


    But that kind of thunder force seems to have the same locking force, which is heavily thrown on his back.


    Chu River can feel the power of a terrible thunder in his body, swimming away with a destructive force, wanton destruction.


    The pain in his body also spread quickly, which made Chuhe look ferocious. He also quickly urged the power of Tianzhu in his body, and the power of defense quickly resisted the destruction of those terrible thunder, which stabilized him!

 Chapter 1631

    Chu he never thought that he would meet an immortal who could use the power of thunder just like himself in the division of fire. You should know that the cultivation of the power of thunder is more troublesome than ordinary cultivation, which is not what ordinary immortal can bear.


    But even so, the thunder force used by this man is more terrible than the thunder force he used! Feeling the terrible power of destruction on his body, Chuhe''s look became more dignified than ever before.


    "Why! I didn''t expect that you could resist my thunder attack. It''s really extraordinary! "


    The handsome man seemed to be surprised. His eyes fluttered. He did not expect that Chuhe could resist such thunder.


    "If I can''t resist it, how can I fight you?"


    In addition to the rapid dispersion of the power in the body, the mysterious light beat to disperse the power of thunder.


    This Tianzhu is incomparably magical. Under such a power, he can drive out the thunder force completely. In addition, he adapts to the thunder force. So although he looks a little embarrassed on the surface, that power does not cause much damage to him! "Good! Since you can''t wait to come here, let me replace you as the champion! The power of domination is mine, and no one can take it away! "


    His look did not seem to be as peaceful as before, and there seemed to be a fierce light in his dark eyes, which seemed to show a strong killing intention to Chuhe.


    Nowadays, such a contest has been regarded as their fight for the power of domination. If they win, they will have the final decision.


    "Since you want to compete with me with the power of thunder, I will help you!"


    Feel the power of thunder around Chuhe, the black thunder flickering, there is a kind of terrible danger, the breath is diffuse, but the man''s face is showing excited brilliance, as if he is very interested, under the twinkle of eyes, people are also flying out quickly.


    It was another thunder force as thick and thin as a thumb. It was like a whip winding around the Chu River quickly.


    "I didn''t expect that both of them had the power of thunder! How wonderful


    The onlookers seemed to get nervous and excited when they saw such a scene.


    They had never seen such a contest before, so everyone was in high spirits.


    You know, there are very few immortals who control the power of thunder. After all, the power is too violent. It''s not easy to cultivate it for yourself. Even under such cultivation, it''s very possible to put your life in it, so few immortals are willing to try.


    But now, in such a situation, there are two strong players in charge of thunder in a challenge arena, which is very strange for them! What''s more, the power of thunder is extremely violent, and the power it can exert is extremely tragic. Such a scene can''t be easily seen! If it wasn''t for the challenge arena, which was made by Lihuo God himself with special materials, I''m afraid that under their violent power, the whole challenge arena would be directly destroyed by them! Crackle! The power of thunder seems to have taken the place of all the sounds. Chu he only felt that there was only that kind of terrible sound around him, which exploded in his ears, making him almost deaf.


    The power of terror explodes on this high platform. The black thunder force and the silver thunder force occupy half of each other''s positions, and they want to destroy each other.


    The man''s face seemed to be absolutely confident. He pushed it with his palm. Although it was hindered by the thunder, he was still slowly swallowing it towards the Chu River.


    The power of black thunder seems to be weakened under the suppression of such power, but there is no change in Chuhe''s face. He still controls all the power in his body and resists the power of silver thunder! "Who in the end has more thunder power?"


    The crowd under the challenge arena looked at the fierce situation and seemed extremely excited, as if it was them who made the move. Everyone''s expression became extremely excited, and they wanted to know the result immediately.


    "Boom!"


    As if in response to them, the power of the stalemate seems to have a direct victory or defeat at such a moment. Under the impact of the silver thunder, it is also directly engulfing the black thunder and completely bombarding it! Looking at the situation above the challenge arena, Chen Qiang and his three men also changed a little. They were obviously not as calm as before, but more worried.


    During the time when they were around Chu River, they were very familiar with the aura of Chu River. They had seen that kind of black thunder force before. It was obvious that the swallowed black thunder force was Chu River. It seemed that Chu River was also in the downwind when they met each other like this.


    And it also means that Chuhe will be defeated by this man! That''s not what they want to see! "I said that the boy had no way to hold on to the end. I didn''t expect that he was defeated so soon! It''s ironic that he was defeated by the thunder he was good atPeople see such a situation, the original curiosity seems to have been watered down a lot, look calm down, not as nervous as before! Obviously, this kind of thunder collision seems that Chuhe is not the opponent of that handsome man! When the power of fury dispersed and the power of impact diffused, Chuhe did not dare to have any carelessness. After the power of thunder dissipated, all the rule space was completely unfolded.


    Then those silver thunder power is all swallowed into his rule space, and Chuhe''s body is also revealed, and a trace of satisfaction is also revealed in his eyes! The handsome man seemed to be gloomy because of this situation, and he had no joy of victory at all.


    He clenched his fist, and his original easygoing eyes seemed to want to eat Chuhe.


    When their faces were fully revealed, those who had previously thought that they had known the result were also a bit silly.


    "What''s going on?


    Is that kid okay?


    How is that possible?


    How can he survive in the terrible power of thunder? "

 Chapter 1632

    Chen Qiang, who had been worried, felt very surprised because of this situation. Their expressions didn''t change much. They didn''t expect that Chuhe, who was about to lose in their eyes, suddenly turned defeat into victory. They almost couldn''t believe it! At the moment, the original handsome man was also angry, not as mild as before, as if he had been angered, with a kind of cold color on his face.


    He never thought that the power of thunder, which he was proud of, would be blocked by the Chu River.


    Even this force did not cause any damage to the Chu River.


    "How can it be?


    Clearly you are also engulfed by my thunder power, how can there be nothing? "


    It seems that he can''t believe the result, and his whole face becomes a little stupefied.


    Chuhe''s expression did not change much, just a light look at him, the whole body''s spiritual convergence, the face also showed a satisfied look.


    "It''s a pity that you are too arrogant to forget that I am also the one who controls the power of thunder! I have to say that your thunder power is really stronger than mine, but unfortunately, you are too brainless! "


    Chuhe''s words are calm, and it seems that there is no accident for such a situation.


    But the man felt that Chuhe''s words were like sarcasm, which made his anger rise rapidly.


    "How dare you mock me?"


    Under the man''s exasperation, he urged his own thunder power.


    The force of thunder, like the thickness of the arm, was thrown out directly.


    Under the twinkle of light, it erupted a very powerful power.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on. Everyone had a confused look on his face.


    It seems that they didn''t understand what Chuhe said! After all, the power of thunder really had the power of destruction. Chuhe not only easily took over such power, but even under such power, he didn''t seem to be in any panic.


    Under the surging of rule space, it seems that a huge mouth once again envelops us. Seeing the power of thunder flutter, all the power is directly engulfed by his rule space governance.


    Because Chuhe absorbed the power of thunder, his rule space also has the attribute of thunder power. The impact of thunder power has no damage to him. On the contrary, it can let him use the power of rule space and directly cut off the connection between thunder power and man, and take these thunder power for his own use.


    Looking at the old Chuhe trick again, the man seems to suddenly understand at this moment.


    So again and again, he seems to be completely awake, even those around the onlookers, but also a burst of uproar.


    They also see clearly the means of Chu River! "Chuhe brothers are really smart. They can even think of this way! If he takes this kind of thunder force hard, I''m afraid he can''t cope with it according to the power of his thunder force, so he just uses his power of rule space to dissolve this kind of thunder force directly.


    There is no easier way to play than this! No wonder he didn''t get hurt at all as if nothing had happened to him! "


    At the moment, people understand that the long armed man''s look is also showing appreciation.


    After all, now Chuhe has become his new master. He doesn''t see it in his eyes just by virtue of his strength.


    But now such a means is admirable! People also showed a clear look, after all, such a reversal really makes them confused and curious.


    At the moment, I can''t help but sigh about this fight. Originally, I thought it was a fight between the dragon and the tiger. Unexpectedly, Chuhe won the final contest in this clever way.


    Obviously, if it goes on like this, Chuhe can win easily! That handsome man has absolutely no chance! "You should have used such mean means!"


    The handsome man could not help clenching his fists, his fingers creaking, and his eyes fluttering, he almost swallowed the Chu River.


    Originally, he thought that he would win this fight, but he didn''t expect such a situation! "Fighting in the arena is all by means. I admit that the thunder I control is not as powerful as you.


    But in such a fight, your fighting power may not equal me! Let''s give up! "


    Chuhe''s look is still very flat, it seems that there is no change because of this situation.


    He is a sure winner! But because of this reversal, the man felt that he couldn''t accept it. He was as wild as before. His eyes were bright red, and the dark red blood swam away. How could he be as gentle as before.


    "You are not afraid of the wind! Do you think that with the power of your rule space, you can swallow the power of thunder, and I can''t help you? "


    Said the man''s hand is also a rapid emergence of a golden hammer, the hammer shining, the power of thunder is also quickly gathered in the hammer, a terrible smell of destruction from the hammer.That kind of momentum, the onlookers seemed to feel depressed, the front row of those who are involuntarily retreat for a distance, as if for fear of being affected by such a power.


    Chuhe is also because of his sudden action, the pupil slightly contracted.


    Although he hasn''t played yet, Chuhe can feel the fusion of the heavy hammer and thunder, and seems to be able to burst out more powerful.


    Originally, the destructive power of thunder was the most powerful among all the forces. Now, combined with the power of the heavy hammer, the terrible impact force poured out, almost unstoppable.


    Just like a waterfall, the light also poured out from the heavy hammer and fell down. The impact of destruction fell down on the Chu River! "It''s over. It''s a magic weapon! This magic weapon is so compatible with the power of thunder. I''m afraid brother Chuhe can''t take the medicine any more! "


    They thought that Chuhe had won, but they didn''t expect that the man had hidden a magic weapon and didn''t use it. Moreover, the power of the thunder had burst out directly. Even if Chuhe used his rule space, he couldn''t swallow such power into its rule space.


    Because of such destructive power, in their view, they can almost directly destroy the rule space! This kind of power is absolutely powerful, I''m afraid in this arena, such power can also rank in the top three!

 Chapter 1633

    "How could he have a lightning hammer?"


    Among the practitioners who had been watching around, there were some strong ones who seemed to be the elders of the arena. Their looks changed greatly. Seeing the golden hammer was like seeing something terrible.


    For the existence of this thing, they naturally have some understanding, but now this lightning hammer actually appeared in their fire boundary! "It seems that this matter should be reported to lihuoshenwang as soon as possible!"


    One of them looked serious and said seriously. The others nodded with approval.


    But the two people above the challenge arena didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Chu he''s eyes are dignified, his pupils are shrinking, and there seems to be a little trembling in his perception. Invisible, a dangerous smell of terror is also in his perception, which sounds like an alarm.


    Such a change has never happened before, and now under such circumstances, he dare not ignore it! Chuhe really did not understand why he had hardly any fighting power in his hands before, and the man who was suppressed by himself would suddenly burst out such a terrible threat.


    But his eyes also stopped on the golden hammer, knowing that all the dangerous feelings came from the golden hammer.


    Although Chu he didn''t know the origin of the heavy hammer, he could feel that it must be a powerful magic weapon, and even the use of this magic weapon could double the power of men.


    In particular, the power of thunder is on the upstream of this heavy hammer, and the power of this heavy hammer has been improved hundreds of times in this short moment.


    The lethality that can be made is also multiplied.


    This thing is obviously like the existence of their own beads, once sent, although the consumption is great, but it can produce the killing power is extremely amazing.


    In the center of Chu River''s eyebrows, the pearls twinkled with the strange atmosphere of vicissitudes, and released from his body.


    This thing is absolutely a powerful magic weapon. Even Shu Ning once said that it is in the first level interface, and it is also a powerful magic weapon pursued by all the powerful people in the realm of God.


    He didn''t worry so much about using it in other interfaces. After all, many immortal practitioners have never heard of or seen this powerful magic weapon, so they won''t have too much doubt. However, in this level of interface, there are many strong ones in the realm of God, and what they see and hear is not comparable to that of ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Once used, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion! Therefore, under normal circumstances, Chuhe is not willing to use this bead easily, even if he occasionally uses a little power, he also uses his own spiritual power to cover up.


    But now in the face of such an attack, Chu he knew clearly that if he did not use Tianzhu, he would not be able to bear the power of terror even if he gathered all his strength! At that time, even if there is a powerful magic weapon, it is useless! Chu he''s heart has a general idea like obsession, clearly floating in his mind.


    Never die! This is Chu he''s demand for himself, and it''s also a kind of obsession.


    Only when he reaches the strongest state alive and helps the king of God to take revenge can he be expected to enter the heart of chaos.


    At that time, he will be able to bring Jane back to life, as well as those friends who died because of him! "This is a magic weapon of God level. I didn''t expect it to appear on a young man who looks small and has no obvious identity.


    It seems that the Chu River is finished! "


    The old man with a big stomach, who used to give out the stone, is also looking at the challenge arena with sharp eyes.


    Eyes flicker, almost sure! Now such a situation, absolutely impossible to have any change! After all, the magic weapon of God level can also make people achieve more powerful power, and it is easy to complete the challenge of leapfrog.


    After all, such a magic weapon contains half the power of the God King, which can almost be called the power of the demigod.


    In the general realm of God, the strong have no way to deal with it! It seems that Chu he''s cultivation has just stepped into the double realm of God. It seems that he can reach the triple realm of God by gathering all his strength. All the hidden strength can be used to deal with the four strong men in the general realm of God.


    It is precisely because of this, the previous he repeatedly refresh people''s understanding of him.


    But now this God level magic weapon, all people no longer have any hope for him! After all, even the six strong men in the realm of God may not be able to deal with the attack of demigod''s power easily, unless Chuhe can also have the magic weapon of God level, maybe they can be equal and keep their lives! However, an ordinary cultivator who rushes in from the inferior interface has no identity, no background, and no backing. It is not easy for him to get to the present situation.


    How could he have a magic weapon?


    This kind of idea is just like the Arabian Nights, absolutely does not have this kind of possibility! The golden light seems to have covered the whole sky and the challenge arena. The bright light is falling down. Almost everyone can''t see the situation in this light.Only vaguely can feel, the power of the thunder like pillars in all directions, like a dragon, is also directly toward the Chu River, fluttering away.


    That kind of power soared and almost devoured all of them.


    Even all the retreats of Chuhe were completely blocked by his power. Obviously, the strong sense of killing was diffused, and it seemed that he had completely killed Chuhe! The power of this blow is enough to destroy the power of rule space and Chu River! "Master!"


    The long armed man was very worried when he saw this situation under the challenge arena. He even couldn''t help exclaiming that he was going to fly in and help Chu River. But before he got out of the challenge arena, Chen Qiang and Chen Ping grabbed one foot and pulled him back.


    "Are you going to die?


    Is there any way to survive just by your strength?


    You just don''t trust your master?


    He is a pervert who can create new miracles at any time! The best way we can do now is to wait for him here. If we can''t even deal with him, I''m afraid we have nothing to do! "


    Although Chen Qiang and Chen Ping are also very worried about the current situation of Chuhe, they understand that even if they do it now, they can''t help anything, so they have to leave it to their fate to see Chuhe himself! The long armed man was quiet, too!

 Chapter 1634

    The power of terror on the challenge arena is bright, and each of them dare not take a breath of the atmosphere. It seems that they are afraid that this kind of breath will interfere with the fight between them.


    Now the fight between the two people has reached a white hot state, and under such power, no one dares to get close easily, and will not be affected by such power.


    After all, none of them can cope with the volatility of terror.


    This kind of terror power is the destructive power that can be released by the magic weapon of God level. Even in the regular space, under this power, there is no grass, not to mention those ordinary strong people in the divine realm.


    The power of the Pearl in the center of Chu River''s eyebrows seems to be very soft. Under the golden light, it seems to be completely shrouded by that light.


    The original power of terror fell, and the smell of danger was diffused, which was also dispelled when it was covered by the lustrous luster.


    The sense of fear in Chuhe''s heart also dissipated a lot, but the whole person''s eyes looked very vicissitudes, as if he could feel a vicissitudes of the world from the bead of heaven, and the power in that world also seemed to be mobilized when the palm of his hand was beating, just like the water and clouds floating with his palm, and the powerful power also followed And brewing.


    "Chuhe, aren''t you very capable?


    It''s a pity that you''ve done a lot of calculations, but you haven''t. Is there such a killing weapon in my hand?


    If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll come in and die! "


    Men''s voice seems to have become cold and cruel, proud of the voice is with an absolute confidence.


    In his opinion, although Chuhe can cope with the thunder force he used before, it is obvious that this time he can''t escape from the palm of his hand by using the magic weapon! Although he knew that once he used this magic weapon, his identity would be exposed, but now he can''t care so much. His anger was rolling, just like layers of anger roaring and shouting. If he didn''t kill Chuhe, it would be difficult to contain his killing intention.


    "It''s all over!"


    His voice was like the ultimatum issued by the king of hell, and the channel between him and the world seemed to be completely closed at this moment.


    That kind of cruel killing can be clearly felt in almost every corner even above the challenge arena. That kind of violent power seems to have a tearing force that will almost tear people to pieces. The strong killing intention has no reservation at all! Even Chuhe felt a little surprised, as if some did not understand why the man in front of him would have such a terrible intention to kill himself, as if it was not just because of the previous fight of thunder power! Even he had a vague feeling that the man in front of him knew him.


    Just this kind of feeling just fluttered in his mind, but there was no basis, so it quickly converged.


    After all, he has no time to think about so many things at this critical moment.


    Although he has the power of heaven, it''s the first time for him to deal with this kind of magic weapon. He is not sure whether he can cope with it! Therefore, he also quickly converged his mind, quickly communicated with the mysterious powerful world in the Pearl, and mobilized the powerful power in the mysterious world as much as possible.


    Chu he knew clearly that only by mobilizing all the power as much as possible and fully exerting the power in the heavenly pearl, could he have more confidence to resolve the attack of such divine weapons.


    "Go to hell!"


    The cold voice filled the arena. In the whole infield, all the people could hear it clearly. They could almost imagine the situation of the next moment.


    After all, under such a magic weapon, Chu River has three heads and six arms, and there is no chance to escape! That kind of strong sense of killing pervaded, although Chu he was confused, he didn''t care too much.


    After all, in this arena, there is no worry about life and death. Although Chuhe is not clear, why does this man who only met once have such a strong intention to kill himself? Even if he uses such a powerful weapon to bring a lot of danger to himself, he has to kill himself in this arena! However, under such circumstances, it is obviously not the time to explore the answer! The spiritual power of his palm fluctuates. Under the roaring light, there is also an invisible light between his palms. That kind of lustrous luster is almost as powerful as a sun. The whole person is completely shrouded, and the powerful and bright light bursts out from it.


    Under the golden hammer, it also rises like the sun! Two kinds of strength is under such situation slowly hand over! The power of men''s terror fell, it seems that he did not expect that in the face of such a terrible power, Chu he even had the courage to resist, which inevitably revealed a little irony.


    That power has fallen in a flash! Everything seems to be silent in this moment. Under the impact of the terrible force, even the challenge arena seems to have collapsed under the impact of such force. The special material seems to be unable to withstand the aftershock of this terrible force.The heavy hammer fell on the position where Chu River was, and the challenge arena was blasted out of a big hole.


    And Chu River''s body shape also seems to disappear! In all people''s eyes, the disappearing Chu River is more like being hammered by this heavy hammer. It has no vitality! When this power is released completely, the man''s face is also showing a ferocious smile, his original handsome face seems to have become a bit strange.


    The finger points toward the direction of Chu River, "fight with me, you are too young! Fight with Ruo Fengshen king, you don''t have any chance! Can let you die in my hands, so crisp solution, you have been very cheap you! If you fall into the hands of ruofeng God King, it will make you suffer a hundred times, life is not like death! "


    Although the man''s spiritual power consumption is also great under the previous divine level magic weapon, the whole person seems to be a little weak, but he is still very happy and proud.


    The people under the challenge arena were also affected by this kind of killing intention, and they almost didn''t have any hope for Chuhe.


    Who can resist such power?

 Chapter 1635

    At this time, the ring suddenly thundered! Obviously, it seems that the man used the magic weapon of God level to consume a lot before. Under such circumstances, I''m afraid there is not much power to stop him in the face of such an attack.


    What''s more, under the combination of thunder power and spirit power, the power is also very good. Maybe it can''t kill the man directly, but it''s enough to hit him hard! The man turned his back to Chu River, as if he had believed that Chu River had died in his own hands. His face was filled with satisfaction. Although it was pale, it was indescribable happiness.


    However, when his eyes fell on the faces of those astonished cultivators under the challenge arena, there was a little bit of frustration in his expression.


    It''s as if I didn''t think clearly, and there is a trace of displeasure in my eyes.


    "Now that I have won, what are you waiting for?"


    According to the original process, now that he has won the final victory, the host should declare him the new champion! But no one answered his question. His eyes seemed to go over his body and look behind him.


    Such a strange reaction made us aware of something wrong. Under the slight flow of the power of perception, it seemed that we also felt a dangerous breath of terror.


    The breath of danger has not stopped. He seems to be enveloped in a layer of terror, almost instinctively aware of a dangerous force, and seems to be close behind him.


    He also quickly turned his eyes and looked behind him. Chuhe''s face was also enlarged in his eyes. That kind of cold look was ironic.


    "You seem to have miscalculated!"


    Then the xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand carried a powerful force that directly penetrated his body like a sharp blade.


    Chuhe''s face seems to be more and more clear, the whole person pauses in front of him, the powerful xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand, at the moment, the light above is also converging.


    Although he slightly opened his body at the last moment, such strength still made him feel the inside of his body. He had to feel the strength rolling and blood flowing. But in a short time, he felt a weak breath swimming in his body, and the pain drowned all his feelings.


    He only had this incredible look in his eyes. It seems that he still doesn''t understand why Chu he was able to live under the attack of his magic weapon! Looking at his puzzled look, Chu he hardly hesitated, "since you want to know, I don''t mind letting you die happily! Because I also have a magic weapon


    Previously, the man just because of his identity, so did not think much.


    However, the terrible power of the previous fight was very powerful. Even though he was hard to believe it, the terrible power told him that facts were better than eloquence! Obviously, he just didn''t want to believe it subjectively, but he already had an idea in his heart.


    Chuhe told him the truth in a voice that only two people could hear, and then the sword in his hand was directly pulled out of his body.


    The fresh blood splashed out and spurted out, and the scarlet breath also fluttered in the arena, which stimulated everyone who participated in the competition and seemed to become extremely hot blood.


    They all know that in such a competition, if they are careless, they may lose their reputation or even their lives! Every strong onlooker has different thoughts and thinks about his own future.


    However, one of them has been looking curiously at Chuhe, as if he could find something different from Chuhe.


    "So it is! No wonder you can resist the terrible power of my young master! But do you think it''s so easy to control our young master and drive him back to the terrible remote place?


    Do you think it''s so easy to kill young master Ben? "


    Hearing this man''s strange words, Chuhe''s look did not change at all. He knew in his heart that the man''s meaning was not simple.


    But now that he''s dying, Chuhe doesn''t think he can make any waves.


    The sword in his hand doesn''t have any pause. Under the impact of power, the man also works with spiritual power. In this world, it seems that there is an invisible fluctuation of power, which directly envelops him. Under the power of terror, the strong breath comes out from a mysterious waist plate in his hand.


    Then his body seemed to be swept directly by the powerful force of rules sent out by the waist tag. For a moment, later generations had disappeared! Such a sudden situation is too abrupt for Chuhe. The whole person is also in a hurry to take a step. His xuanlei wanzhang sword is defeated, and he penetrates into the challenge arena heavily. The terrorist force in the challenge arena rebounds, which makes him feel a little numb in his hands.


    But there is no trace on the challenge arena! Those who used to be surrounded by the strong people who were separated from the fire boundary could not help but immediately float out from the dark, and their looks seemed to be a little ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that in the boundary between us and the fire, someone like the wind broke in!"They also looked at the disappearing man with a cautious face, and their words didn''t seem to be restrained. Their faces were gloomy, and their pride was pierced.


    The place between the fire boundary and the king ruofeng seems to be two different continents.


    And they live in their respective continents, always well water does not violate the river, but did not expect that, unconsciously, if the wind had already sneaked into their fire boundary.


    The mysterious waist token flickers, and the powerful power of rules also transmits the man directly.


    Obviously, it is impossible for people with such power and transmission ability to have any other possibility except the God King!

 Chapter 1636

    Looking at the man who suddenly disappeared, Chu he looked deep. Even if his perceptual power was completely released, he could not detect any trace! With the power of perception, he could hear the voices around him clearly, and his face became cold.


    He didn''t seem to think that God King ruofeng''s people had broken into the fire boundary! In addition to his emotional fluctuations, he had seen several figures flying out of the arena, as if to search for the missing man.


    Maybe it''s because of the people or because of the previous fight and feel shocked, at the moment seems to have no reaction, even if Chuhe has won, but no one else dare to challenge! The whole challenge arena is very lonely! Although the look of Chu River changed, it didn''t follow! After all, his fighting power is not bad in Tianhuo City, but in this level of interface, there are countless powerful people in the realm of God. It''s nothing to put his strength among such strong people! So in any case, his current identity can not be fully exposed.


    It''s just that all the immortal cultivators in this meeting hall seem to be very nervous. Many people also look away from the general of the surrounding challenge arena. This is not the place that everyone pays most attention to. Many immortal cultivators follow the powerful immortal cultivators who fluttered out before.


    God King ruofeng, famous, for any cultivator, is almost like the existence of God! But I didn''t expect that in the boundary between the fire and the fire, there were some immortals he sent here! Chu he was still able to feel the feeling of the challenge arena, and there seemed to be a kind of atmosphere that he was very disgusted with but quite familiar with.


    This kind of breath is the same as the breath from ruofeng, the God king he once fought! Obviously, the mysterious waist token seems to have something to do with ruofeng! It''s been waiting for a whole day, but the strong fighting power of Chuhe before also makes everyone feel afraid. At least it doesn''t have the strong fighting spirit to Chuhe at the beginning, and seems to want to drive Chuhe out of the challenge arena! Such a wait, Chu River is bored, waiting for a day, but also directly from the arena above the fall.


    Once again, he succeeded in defending the challenge. He just joined Chen Qiang and them, but he didn''t intend to return to their residence.


    "Brother Chuhe, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Qiang naturally saw the difference of the Chu River, so they also looked at the Chu River in bewilderment. They wanted to know that the shape of the Chu River was flashing rapidly and passing through the city, so they were also confused.


    The look of the man with long arms beside him did not change, and there seemed to be no doubt in his eyes.


    His face was sharp, and he also looked at the void in one direction.


    "King ruofeng, he already knows that we are in the boundary of fire! Or I''m afraid he has planned to fight against the God of fire! Otherwise his people would not be here! Previously, those people left in a hurry to catch men. As long as we chase them in the direction they left, we will surely get something. "


    Chu he''s body pause, is also taking this opportunity to explain.


    "Master, that''s him! Ruofeng, that shameless man


    Although the long armed man didn''t speak much, he seemed to support Chuhe very much. He felt the breath, and his whole face was full of hatred.


    Obviously, as a loyal servant of God King shuning, he was also extremely angry with ruofeng.


    Although the city is still bustling, maybe it''s because the mysterious waist tag suddenly used by the previous man exudes the breath of the God King. Even in this city, you can feel it clearly. Therefore, it seems that the city is not as calm as it was at the beginning. Even under such breath, the atmosphere of the whole city seems to be different.


    Although in this level of interface, there are countless strong people in the realm of God, they are still very small in the face of the breath of the God King. Therefore, when the powerful spiritual power flies across the sky, many people seem to tremble because of this terrible breath! Even when they were crossing the Chu River from the sky, the usual bustle seemed to be indifferent.


    There are even a lot of immortals, who are also curious to follow and float together in the sky, looking around.


    Seems to want to find out what happened! Although Chen Qiang and his brother really hate ruofeng, they haven''t even seen ruofeng''s face for a long time. Now they feel depressed because of this breath. They understand it only under the explanation of Chuhe.


    Chu he''s eyes did not have any convergence. He looked at the place where the strong breath remained, as if it was the direction that those people left before searching.


    If it wasn''t for the reason of wanting to be the master, Chuhe couldn''t leave the arena at will in the middle of the way. Maybe he should have followed them now.


    Now it''s not so easy to search again! However, all the practitioners in Tianhuo city seem to feel the strong atmosphere, so it seems that the city is not as prosperous and peaceful as before, on the contrary, it has become a bit chaotic.At the moment, it is not difficult for them to find the direction of those people''s departure! They inquired in the city.


    We already know the general direction of those people''s departure.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know why ruofeng people appear here, those people are also strong in this level of interface. They will only know more about ruofeng! Because of this, Chu he is also quite interested in him. After all, as long as he can find the man, he may be able to determine where ruofeng is, know more about ruofeng''s combat effectiveness, and know all the situations within ruofeng''s jurisdiction.


    After all, they can protect themselves from the fire boundary, but now the interface channel has been opened, and the previous seal in the space channel can only block the ordinary immortal practitioners for a while, but it may not be able to block the power of the strong in the realm of the God King! Once the wind really regardless of any face, want to kill himself, then all the people in the world are in danger! It''s his home, and it''s where his relatives are!

 Chapter 1637

    For many practitioners, the previous breath was very keen, so they hardly spent much time flying out of the city.


    Even before we got out of the city, we could see that outside the city, there was a towering mountain.


    According to what they had heard before, the strong ones were drifting towards the mountains.


    "Brother Chuhe, the mountains are vast. I''m afraid we may not be able to find them in this way!"


    When Chen Qiang and his friends looked at the mountains in the distance, they could not help showing their worry.


    After all, they can''t leave for a long time. Although they only know a general direction, they may not be able to find it if they follow the current situation all the way.


    "I left a mark on the man before, but only within the distance of four or five kilometers that we could approach.


    Although I''m not sure that I will be able to find him today, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to miss this opportunity and meet ruofeng next time! Try it anyway


    Chuhe''s attitude is extremely firm, meaning has been very obvious.


    I don''t plan to go back to my home! That imprint breath is not he specially leaves, just before two people fight, under the thunder force function that kind of thunder force also invades into that man''s body.


    Maybe it''s because suddenly, men don''t seem to be able to completely expel thunder force, so as long as we can find a close distance, then we should be able to find their location! Chuhe was their leader, but now he was determined, and naturally no one refused.


    However, there is only one way into the vast mountain, which is not difficult to search.


    Therefore, they are also moving towards the mountain quickly, and Chu he''s perceptive power is completely released under his control, searching for the breath of those people.


    There is a strong vitality in the mountains. Even if the Chu River enters into the mountains, it can feel a strong vitality. The power of its own rule space seems to have corresponding agitation.


    "It seems that it''s different here! It has a great effect on the recovery of injury. I''m sure that person must be in the mountains! As long as we can be more careful, we will be able to find them! "


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know why it has more vitality than other places, it can also feel that even the strong in their divine realm can absorb the power of vitality and quickly repair their wounds in this mountain.


    Under the collision of the magic weapon, the man was also injured. Although he could escape by the mysterious waist tag, he also needed to find a place where he could quickly repair the injury.


    It''s close to the city, and even his waist token can make him leave the challenge arena, but the power in it can''t make him escape too far.


    Chuhe is almost certain that the man must be in the mountain! Other people hear Chu he''s words is also a shock in the heart, a lot more confidence! After all, like looking for a needle in a haystack, it is very difficult to find a person''s trace in the vast mountains.


    They don''t have a clue, but they can''t think that Chuhe can confirm so many things from these clues! Even the vast mountains, but not all places are full of vitality.


    According to Chu he, as long as in this mountain range, the place with the most vitality is the place where the man is hiding! After all, the four people didn''t understand the situation. After searching for a stick of incense, they didn''t get any harvest, which made them feel a little lost.


    "Master, those people must have chased directly before, but there seems to be no fighting place nearby. Maybe we are looking for the wrong direction!"


    The long armed men also feel some loss at the moment. They thought they could catch a ruofeng man and know more about the boundary where ruofeng is. But now it seems that they don''t have this chance! Chu River is also put away the original kind of rich light, understand in the heart, as they said, should be unable to find that person! Although he didn''t understand his conjecture in his heart, what went wrong in the end, but the fact is so! Think of these, he also silently nodded, the momentum of the whole person is also rapid convergence, ready to retreat! Recently, they have no way to leave the city too far, and now they have nothing to gain, and it is impossible to continue the search! Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to delay the competition in the challenge arena! Can''t throw sesame and watermelon! "In that case, let''s go back to the city now!"


    Chuhe also temporarily put away his expectation.


    After all, there are gains and losses. When he won the challenge arena before, he also held the position of the champion, which certainly played a great deterrent to other immortal practitioners.It''s just a pity that we lost the trace of that man! Just as a few people were dejected and ready to leave, there seemed to be a fierce sound in the distant mountain forest. Although they were still some distance away from there, as a powerful immortal cultivator, their perception power was extremely amazing. For the fluctuation there, they could immediately confirm that someone was fighting there! A few people who had been dejected seemed to be suddenly injected with energy. The resurrection full of blood made them look excited.


    Especially Chu he''s eyes are far away looking there, and the light of hope is shining in his eyes.


    Within the mountain range, and within the scope of his conjecture, such a fight was so coincidental that it seemed that he could already imagine that the person fighting there might be the one he was looking for! After all, there is no absolute coincidence in the world, and only in this way can he reasonably explain his confusion.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hastily urged a, others already took the lead of gallop to go out.


    Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, only a little shadow of the void is left in the void. After a moment, people have disappeared.


    Several other people are helpless to look at each other, but also urged their own strength, quickly catch up! Obviously Chu he attaches great importance to that man!

 Chapter 1638

    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    See Chu River so anxious, a few people also rarely see Chu River have such reaction, but they are also extremely curious, or quickly followed up.


    Although there is the sound of fighting there, there is still a distance from them, so it took them a little time to get close to the fighting place when they used their speed to the extreme.


    However, Chu he''s figure was frozen, and he didn''t show up directly. Instead, he hid himself in the nearby bushes. His eyes were sharp, like a hunter. Even his breath seemed to be restrained by him, for fear that any breath would be transmitted.


    "It doesn''t look so good!"


    Chu River''s expression is dignified, the vision distant ground looks to the front, as if some worries.


    Because in the front, there are three figures back-to-back, they look alert to look around, everyone''s breath seems to be a little weak, pale, expression is also very angry.


    One of them even covered his chest with his hand. It seemed that he could hardly hold the sword in his hand, and his shaking arm made it clear that he had been seriously injured.


    But even so, each of them did not dare to have any neglect, and their eyes were still looking at the four people around them. The atmosphere was very tense! Although they are not close to the past, they can still clearly see that the three people are heavily surrounded by the other four people. Even the three of them seem to have been seriously damaged, and the situation is not good.


    However, the four figures surrounded by the Wai Bao didn''t seem to have too many fluctuations. The whole person was still as calm as water, with strong breath! Chuhe can clearly see that the three people who suffered heavy losses were the strong ones in the meeting hall.


    In the daytime, the three rushed out. Unexpectedly, although they found the trace of the man, they were trapped here.


    Look around these people''s appearance, obviously is also very powerful, even if they are three people, in the hands of these people have been severely damaged! I''m afraid it won''t last long under such circumstances.


    "What''s going on?


    How can there be a more powerful immortal cultivator than the one under Lihuo God King?


    This is the world of the God of fire. How can the strong dare to attack them? "


    Looking at the situation in front of them, Chen Qiang and his brothers were also quite surprised, but their voices were very low, as if they were afraid that the movement here would attract the attention of several powerful immortal practitioners.


    After all, even the strong ones in the meeting hall are not their opponents. If they are found, I''m afraid the end will not be much better.


    Chuhe''s eyes are sharp, but there are no words, the whole person seems to be extremely silent, but the whole body is emitting a kind of cold Yin cold breath.


    Because his eyes were beside the four people, and he also saw a young Junlang''s face sitting behind them in an inconspicuous place, and the vitality between heaven and earth was constantly converging towards him.


    That face is also very familiar to all of them. It''s the Junlang man who lost to Chuhe before. He also used the powerful power of thunder, almost wiped Chuhe directly on the challenge arena with that magic weapon! Obviously, Chu''s previous guess is correct. Although the man has a mysterious waist tag, he can send him away from the place with the help of the power of the king, just like the simultaneous interpreting method. But the injury is not so easy to repair, so he also chooses to heal nearby.


    I just didn''t expect that he had someone to take care of him! Obviously, the other three strong men were careless when they noticed the magic weapon. They should have been trapped by them when they came here rashly. That''s why they suffered a lot and got into such a dilemma.


    "Where on earth is the God King from fire?"


    The voice of one of the men in black robes was also a little hoarse, but his tone was extremely cold. He looked at the strong man who had been badly hurt and asked softly.


    Although there was no other action, there was a threat in the voice of inquiry.


    Obviously, if the three people don''t answer, I''m afraid they will also be poisoned! "Bah! This is the boundary of Lihuo. It''s not your God King ruofeng''s world. If you want to find us Lihuo God King here, it depends on whether you have the qualification! With you little fish and shrimps, do you think we can plot against the king of Lihuo by setting such a trap for us to strike hard?


    Tell you the despicable king ruofeng, dream


    One of the elders also spit hard at them, and blood is flying in the saliva. The power of terror is released from their bodies. Obviously, they also want to fight finally! "Stubborn old thing!"


    It seems that the man was also enraged by the old man''s words. The sword in his hand flashed a sharp light and seemed to have a strong power. He cut down directly from the void towards the old man''s body.


    The old man also tried his weak strength to quickly mobilize a layer of strong defense force, and felt the power of the long sword, which also burst on their defense force.The sword broke his defense with little effort! The old man''s chest is also rolling, leaving a long bloodstain, his breath seems to be more weak.


    Obviously now the injury is not healed, but there is no chance to recover, their strength seems to have been quite different from these four people, almost has become a doll in their hands! The other two also showed a worried look on their faces. They joined hands to free a hand to hold the old man, but they still looked at them with vigilance, for fear that they would be in trouble at the same time! Obviously, now they have completely fallen into such a dilemma, and it seems impossible for them to escape.


    "Old man, I advise you to tell me all the things you know about God King leaving fire. Maybe we can spare you a dog''s life! Otherwise, directly pick off your meridians, let you die in pain! It''s revenge for our young master! "


    The words of one of them were cold and cruel, and the sword in his hand gently drew in front of them, with a proud ferocious color in his voice.


    Obviously, he did not have much patience. His last words were like an ultimatum. If they didn''t follow, it would be death! "Master, what shall we do?


    Is it right here to watch? "

 Chapter 1639

    The long armed man looked at the situation inside and asked for instructions to look at the Chu River.


    Anyway, ruofeng''s people are their enemies. If it wasn''t for Chuhe, he didn''t have any orders at this time. I''m afraid he couldn''t help but want to rush out directly! "The strength of these four people is not weak, even in my perception, they seem to be more powerful.


    With my current strength, I''m afraid I''m not their opponent at all! "


    Chuhe seems to be thinking, his face is still not calm.


    In the face of such a situation, he can not rush the hand, after all, even if you want to save people, you must first keep yourself, keep the Castle Peak, not afraid of no firewood! Otherwise, if it is a rash shot, I am afraid they will all be buried here! "So we just stand by and don''t save people?"


    The long armed man seems to be puzzled by Chu he''s words, but obviously, he also seems to have some opinions on Chu he''s decision.


    "To save is to save! Just to see how to save it! "


    Chuhe didn''t get angry. His eyes were fixed on the man who was still recovering from the injury. The strong vitality was all around him. The originally weak breath seemed to heal quickly under such repair and strength.


    Obviously, according to this situation, I''m afraid it won''t take two or three hours for him to recover completely! Once men recover, it''s even worse for them! "There is a huge gap between us and them. How can we save the three of them?


    £¡¡±


    Chen Qiang is also worried.


    For their four strength, in addition to the strength of Chuhe they are not clear, but their own strength is also very clear.


    If you want to solve such a problem, it is absolutely not so simple! Saving people from the hands of these people is like grabbing food from the mouth of a tiger! I''m afraid it''s impossible to retreat completely! The long armed man''s look also became dim, but the whole person was a little impatient, "here is the boundary from the fire, I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s people would dare to be so arrogant! Is there no more powerful immortal cultivator in this city? "


    Chuhe''s expression fluctuates, like being reminded, the whole person''s expression is not as difficult as it was.


    "Yes! How could I not have thought of it?


    This is the boundary of fire


    Chuhe seems to suddenly realize the same, the expression on his face is eased down, as if he thought of something.


    Three people really don''t understand of see toward him, don''t know Chu River this words exactly is what meaning.


    "The three of them are just injured now, as long as we can persist for a period of time, let them have time to recover, and also have time to summon the strong in this city of fire! Then they can be saved smoothly! It''s even possible to leave all these people behind! "


    Chuhe also did not have any hesitation, directly blurted out his ideas.


    The three were also surprised.


    Although they don''t have any chance to win these four strong players, it''s not difficult for them to delay for a while.


    As long as they can delay the time to a sufficient extent, then they can solve all the difficulties and get a new life! "Since you don''t have any opinions, let''s do it now! After all, there is another guy who is recovering his strength. If he is allowed to join those people''s camp, it will only do us a lot of harm and no benefit at all! "


    "Good!"


    The three men seemed to be very satisfied with Chu he''s decision, so they nodded and agreed. Their bodies had been quietly floating out, and the spiritual power was also gathering in their palms.


    Although the fluctuation of spirit power is not strong, the integration of the power of regular space seems to cover up the fluctuation of power as much as possible, and each of them smashes down at one person.


    Just under the wave of power, when they were about to bombard them, several people seemed to react suddenly. They seemed to be aware of it, and their looks became alert. Their body shape fluctuated, and a powerful force of regular space floated out of their bodies, directly facing the sudden force.


    The powerful force of explosion is also an instant burst, and the power of impact is diffuse, and the power of terror is also directly flying all over the sky.


    "Who?


    Death! How dare you attack us


    This kind of attack power obviously didn''t play much role. It exploded in the power of the regular space, but it was completely blocked by that kind of power defense and completely dissipated, without any power.


    One of them is also cold mouth, seems to have completely reacted to come over, look cold toward their four directions looked in the past! There was a sense of killing in his eyes, almost without any reservation.


    The cold look locked the person in front of him, the violent breath surging, it seems that he is ready to fight back at any time! "What a pity! It seems that we really don''t have your despicable talent


    The body shape of the four people in Chuhe is also revealed, he is more casual toward those people looked in the past, although it is only a light sentence, but there is a strong irony in the words."It''s you! I didn''t expect that you really have the courage to chase here and meddle in your own business! Zheng Chou didn''t know how to find you, but you came to the door! Even heaven is on our side


    The man also saw Chuhe''s face in anger, but he was surprised, and his anger dissipated, but he showed a smile.


    But there was a strong sense of bad in what he said.


    Chuhe didn''t have much accident about their reaction. After all, he used the magic weapon before! Some ordinary strong people in the realm of God may not be able to see clearly, and they can''t be completely sure, but as long as they are more powerful immortal practitioners, they should have doubted for a long time. What''s more, these people were with the man who used the power of thunder. Although they felt very familiar with them, maybe they were hiding in some dark place before, and they could see the previous struggle clearly Clear, even their own means also have to understand! Originally trapped in the center of the three people did not expect someone to rescue, accident, eyes also stopped in the body of Chu River, also recognized Chu River at the same time.


    "Summon the strong in the city quickly, we can only persist for a period of time!"


    Although Chu River''s look didn''t change at all, he wrapped his voice with spiritual power and delivered it to the three people''s ears.


    Three people smell speech a Leng, but also understand very quickly come over.

 Chapter 1640

    Although they had understood the meaning of Chuhe, they still looked bitter and ugly under such circumstances.


    "Even if the three of us want to summon the guardian elders, we need to be strong enough to cast the fire of summoning, otherwise it is useless! After all, the guardian elder doesn''t want to be moved easily! We have no other way to summon him to come here as soon as possible! "


    Three people also use the same way to transmit sound to Chuhe.


    Chuhe, whose whole body has been wrapped by powerful spiritual power, heard their response. Although there was no change, there was a gloomy meaning in his eyes.


    Chuhe didn''t expect the situation to be like this! But now that they have appeared, it is not so easy for them to escape again.


    In any case, we must persist to the end, waiting for the support of the strong! "How long will it take you?"


    Chuhe is also a quick voice back, after all, in front of those people now covetous, like a fierce wolf, at any time may be issued to them the most vicious attack.


    So before that, Chuhe must be clear about everything! "A time of incense! We need to recover some strength first, and then we can start the fire of summoning. The guardian elder will arrive here as soon as possible! "


    The three of them seem to be very solemn, and they convey the final result to Chuhe.


    "Good! Then we''ll stick to the time of a stick of incense! "


    Chuhe almost agreed, and at the same time, he passed on the voice to the other three people who were with him.


    All three of them looked a little surprised.


    But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would agree to such conditions. We should know that these individuals in front of them are not easy to deal with. If we insist on a stick of incense, I''m afraid they have to squeeze not a drop of their own strength, and that may not be able to persist to the last! Even they don''t quite understand why Chuhe agreed to come down! However, Chu he''s expression was extremely firm, and he didn''t seem to feel flustered at all. That kind of momentum was also rising. The power of regular space in his body was also completely burst out with the help of the power of Tianzhu, and a vast and simple breath was released from his body.


    The powerful momentum was released from his body. In the palm of his hand, there was a golden ball of light, and there was a silver thunder force winding around it. It was like a small Thunder Dragon, and soon it was condensed in the ball of light.


    Since they have known all their details, Chuhe naturally has no reservation.


    One hand then mobilized own strongest strength! After all, it is very difficult for them to have a good time. If they want to hold on to the end, they can never have any reservation. This kind of fight is a battle of life and death. They need to do their best at any time! Otherwise, the slightest carelessness may be the result of the destruction of cultivation and the destruction of people.


    The other three people are also mobilizing their own spiritual power, and even with their own rule space force, it seems that they are also forming four powerful forces in all directions, like interaction, to protect the three people firmly in the center.


    Three people feel their guard, also dare not have any delay, quickly sit down, seize the time to absorb the vitality between heaven and earth.


    The power in their bodies is surging, and the absorbing power is also surging rapidly from the surrounding. The vitality between heaven and earth seems to be absorbed by them as greedily, converging into their bodies, quickly repairing the injuries in their bodies.


    Now they don''t care why Chu River appears here.


    Just put all your energy into this kind of repair! The four men didn''t seem to pay attention to Chu River''s power, and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Under the fluctuation of his expression, the light was flowing. "With the power of you, do you think you can frighten us?


    I''ll send you all to the West now! "


    The hoarse voice of one of them seems to be in this cold killing intention, and the power of terror is also condensed on the sword in his hand in an instant.


    There was a long red mark in the middle of the long sword in his hand. The power surging in it made the sword emit a strange power.


    It contains the power to break out directly towards the Chu River cut down! Strong sense of killing diffuse, seems to have completely burst out, as if there is not much reservation.


    In his view, such a power, Chuhe they can not resist, so that look in all revealed a confident flying color.


    It seems that they can be sure that Chuhe will soon be embarrassed by his power! Boom! That kind of power directly collides with each other and makes a very strong sound. When the power diffuses, it also envelops everything around it.


    Light shrouded, dust flying, the surrounding trees and grass, seem to be in such a collision of forces, are completely turned into a hot light, Mars landing also makes the mountains and forests are burning.But for a while, the whole mountain forest seemed to turn into a desert under such a fire, from which the scorched black and hot temperature emitted.


    Just two kinds of light will be recovering two groups of people all shrouded in it.


    It seems that the handsome strong man who used the power of thunder didn''t get any influence, but the vitality of his whole body seemed to dissipate under such power.


    The situation of the three people gathered behind them in the Chu River did not seem much better.


    Under the flutter of the vitality, it seems that it is also because the previous terrible power has been scattered a lot.


    The original recovery speed is obviously slow! For such a situation, Chu he also saw clearly, under the fluctuation of his look, his eyes also had a light glance, and then in the regular space, there was a strong vitality on his fingertips, flying around the three people.


    Perhaps it is because he got the help of Xinyao when he concentrated the regular space to impact the divine realm. His vitality is much stronger than the general divine realm.


    So now the power of vitality is weakening, he also simply mobilized his own power of vitality, maintaining the three people''s recovery! After all, although they were able to resist for a while, Chu he knew that if they continued like this, they would not be the opponents of the four men in front of them.


    Support is essential!

 Chapter 1641

    The sound of explosion is rolling and flowing into everyone''s heart, just like thunder.


    The heat was rolling, and each of them looked gloomy.


    The power used by Chuhe is full of powerful thunder. Although this kind of thunder is not as powerful as the thunder used by their young master, that kind of thunder has a great destruction on the people''s power. Even they can''t break through this kind of edge for a moment.


    At the same time, the four men urged Lingli to attack one of Chuhe, but three of them were directly blocked by the other three sabres.


    There was no change in Chuhe''s face. It seemed that he did not have any fear of their powerful power. Under the strong momentum of his body, he was warm and oppressive, which also formed a great sense of oppression on the four people.


    Then there is a kind of power flow in the palm, and the power of Tianzhu is also condensed in his palm.


    A breath of terror was released in the palm of his hand.


    With his power floating out, the beads are slowly suspended above his head, just like a small sun, in which the vast and simple atmosphere is more and more heavy, as if the surrounding world becomes more and more bright with this kind of atmosphere, the powerful fluctuation of power envelops his whole person, as if brewing some terrible power! But the four black robed men stopped their movements and looked straight at the beads floating above the head of Chu River.


    But there is a trace of excitement and greed in the eyes! "What is this?


    Tianzhu?


    I can''t believe we can find Tianzhu here! "


    They seem to recognize the treasure at this moment, and the greed in their eyes is as if they want to swallow people completely.


    As if only the kind of fanaticism to get the beads.


    Therefore, they hardly have any stay, the invisible power gathering, the powerful power of rule space is also a complete explosion, even they do not retain any power.


    Even in the face of Chen Qiang, they are eager to get rid of their interference.


    All the eyes of the four people have been staring at the floating beads in front of Chu River.


    Although the Chu River is enveloped in the light, it can feel their greedy eyes, and it is dark in their heart.


    What he was most worried about was that something happened. They obviously recognized Tianzhu. Although it doesn''t seem to have any impact on him now, once the news is sent out, I''m afraid they will be in constant trouble in the future! But now there is no other way to protect ourselves.


    After a long pause, the terrible power flew out of his palm.


    Boom! Powerful forces directly impact out, but also in their kind of shock under the eyes, directly towards them.


    The simple and boundless atmosphere is filled with a kind of earthshaking sound.


    Powerful power swept the waves, almost in a moment will be completely engulfed.


    Those people didn''t feel afraid because of such power, but they became more excited.


    "Sure enough, it''s a heavenly pearl. Even in the hands of a double trash in the realm of God, it can exert such power!"


    Their words are very confident and arrogant. It seems that they don''t count their real combat effectiveness in them. They just feel the fluctuation of the spiritual power around Chuhe, so they arbitrarily ignore Chuhe.


    Although Chuhe has just stepped into the double realm of God, his fighting power is enough to match the quadruple power of God! Especially under their threat, Chuhe did not dare to have any reservation at all. The violent power and the power of Tianzhu also condensed in his body, exuding a more powerful force, which made them dare not completely face-to-face.


    "Boom!"


    The power is like a curtain of light all over the sky, and the power of terror is cut out from their palms. Even the mountains are roaring down, and it seems that half of them have been cut off.


    The distance of several thousand meters around has become scorched earth, and the power of Chu River''s pearls has also converged a lot, emitting a weak light.


    Obviously, the previous consumption also made him some unbearable! Fortunately, this man had already used up a lot of strength in the fight with the strong one in the arena. Although their breath was not affected by too much fluctuation, it was obvious that the strength was not as strong as it was at the beginning when he used it again! A figure is also rolling out in such a force, the blood in his palm is rolling down, an arm seems to have exposed the white bone inside.


    But a pair of eyes are still fixed on the Pearl in front of Chu River, that kind of greed has become more powerful! Chu he had never seen such a strong sense of greed. Even under such circumstances, he had little chance to win. However, it seemed that even if he tried his best to fight for the Pearl, he would snatch it! It was the first time that Chu he saw greed more important than their own lives.


    However, it is precisely because of such greed that Chu he knows what kind of allure he has in his own hands! At present, their strength should have reached the four peaks of the divine realm. Even in the city of heavenly fire, they should be regarded as the strong ones at the top of the pyramid, and they can almost walk horizontally in the city of heavenly fire! But even so, after the Chu River used the power of Tianzhu, with the dual power of his divine realm, he was able to stand in deadlock with them, even Chu River still had the upper hand! The other three people are also crazy to block their Chen Qiang three hand.The three people''s situation is obviously not as smooth as Chuhe''s, and even worse.


    Each of them is reluctantly protect themselves, so that they will not be fatally injured, but everyone has reluctantly self-defense under the suppression of such force, but there is not much power to stop.


    According to their current situation, it seems that they can''t hold on for long, at least it''s far from being able to achieve a long time! Now Chuhe''s figure is slightly stable, so his attention is also looking around.


    The three men''s repair speed still maintained the fastest level with the supplement of his vitality, but their whole body strength did not stabilize at all, and there was not even a sign that they were about to wake up! Chuhe knew in his heart that this would be a tough battle!

 Chapter 1642

    "Want to call someone else here to support?


    Dream


    The black robed man, who was the leader, seemed to be aware of their intention, so his face became deep, and a strong force of rules had gathered on his palm again.


    The silver light was mixed with a light dark blue.


    A moment later, the powerful force came out of his palm and rushed to the three people who were recovering in the center.


    Obviously, under such recovery, their breath seems to have become more powerful, not as weak as before.


    The original injury was quickly repaired with the naked eye.


    Obviously, according to this situation, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the three of them can recover.


    Obviously, under the current situation, they still have an absolute advantage. If the three men regain some fighting power again, their advantage will be completely reversed.


    What''s more, the three of them are also the strong ones in the division of Lihuo. As the subordinates of Lihuo God King, they must be able to summon other strong ones. Once they recover, they will be in danger, and even their everything will be exposed! Therefore, the power of destruction is almost the impact of all their strength! Chu he seemed to have a clear understanding of their actions and thoughts. Under the palm of his hand, the beads turned into a streamer, with a little blazing flame directly blocking the past.


    "If you want to stop us, you have to pass us first!"


    The cold eyes of Chu River swept from them, and the condensed words were more confident.


    Although Chuhe is not sure that he has absolute assurance, he still firmly believes that he can do it when he insists on a stick of incense! "Let''s work together! With such a waste as you, even if you have Tianzhu, I''m afraid you can''t exert much power! When we get this pearl, it will be time for you to die and die! "


    Several black robed men seem to show ferocious color, cold voice transmission, almost without any hesitation, their body shape shuttle is soon in a row, black robes, as one person in general, in their body also has a kind of brilliant dazzling brilliance.


    But under this kind of power condensation, it really appears quite unusual, a kind of powerful rule space seems to be directly shrouded towards them.


    As a strong man in the realm of God, the rule space has been formed, but it is not so easy to bring the same opponent into his own rule space! Obviously, they are also aware of such a situation, so a move is a joint effort of four people.


    Powerful power diffused from their bodies. Even the perception power of Chuhe seemed to have lost its original keen perception under such power.


    It''s not even clear where the most powerful force is.


    Chen Qiang, they are also quickly close to the side of the Chu River, seems to have been ready to listen to all the orders of the Chu River.


    Now such a fight is life and death.


    Chu River is also closed eyes, that is, the flow of pale gold spiritual power, the power of rule space is also completely released, an invisible light seems to have turned into a pale gold field.


    A moment later, the force of such regular space also mercilessly collided with the force of that regular space.


    Under the collision of the two forces, there was almost no sound, which seemed to be extremely mild. It didn''t look like such a battle of life and death at all.


    But when the two forces spread in depth, the original terrible power of rule space seems to be slowly collapsing under the influence of such forces.


    Chuhe''s look seems to have been greatly affected, with a little pain on his face! After all, the power of rule space is the place where their power now converges.


    How much energy and ability they have in the rule space is their strength.


    Such a collision is almost equivalent to a collision without reservation! Only those who have powerful spiritual power can have the upper hand! Obviously, those people are also very clear, if they can''t break the power of Chu River''s rule space, completely defeat Chu River, want to eliminate such obstruction and interference, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they completely have no chance! At the moment, the man with long arms is also looking there with long eyes. Under the twinkle of his face, the whole person is on guard outside the Chuhe River. Although his breath is weak now, the whole person is slow because of the influence of such force.


    But he was still firmly in front of Chu River, and his eyes were fierce.


    It seems that no matter who dares to approach easily, he will never have any politeness! "I can handle it myself!"


    Chu River''s long voice is also directly transmitted under such circumstances.


    Although the person in front of him seems to be extremely powerful, now with the use of the power of rule space and the continuous flow of vitality, his power of rule space seems to be rapidly increasing.Even liantianzhu seems to have an invisible and mysterious power, shrouded in his rule space with the feeling of vicissitudes.


    It seems that in the regular space of vicissitudes, the realm that has just been stabilized seems to be more stable, safe and comfortable because of the floating of this force! They didn''t notice that when the power of Chu River floated out, the strong vitality that originally shrouded the three people seemed to have been felt, and the original strong power seemed to have doubled in this moment.


    On the contrary, the immortal who used to repair the injury and control the thunder now has very weak vitality. It seems that he may stop at any time.


    Obviously, his repair seems to be disturbed! The power of terror that erupted in their previous fight seemed to block the vitality between the heaven and the earth! There is no way to cause any interference and influence on them! Hum! Under such circumstances, the three people who were in the process of repairing the Chuhe River were also making a sound.


    Under the twinkling light, it seems that there is an invisible deep powerful force, which is also released from their bodies, like a circle of light waves, flying towards the distance, making a mysterious sound.


    Even Chuhe felt shocked because of such a move!

 Chapter 1643

    "How can you release such a great vitality?


    Have you opened up the power in the pearls of heaven? "


    Looking at the three people''s strong power like light wave, far away spread out, even if they want to stop, but there is no use.


    Therefore, the man in black, who was the leader, also showed the color of panic, which seemed incredible! Hearing his sharp voice, Chuhe also felt confused.


    Maybe it''s because of the previous fight, plus overdraft of their own rule space, as if they can feel the feeling of weakness, as if it also triggered the Pearl of heaven, the invisible powerful mysterious power is also completely released.


    Let him suddenly release the vitality of the force has become strong, even he did not understand how this is going on, but look at the other side of this shocked look, Chuhe heart seems to be able to confirm that they actually know something about Tianzhu! And this suspicion also made Chuhe more sure that they must know some secrets about Tianzhu.


    If you can keep them this time, maybe it will be of great benefit to your later cultivation! Although this bead has already recognized the Lord, it doesn''t seem so simple for them.


    Even now, he only has a part of the understanding of this Tianzhu! Chu he was sure that if he could fully open the power of Tianzhu, he would be invincible in the world, even against the God King! Otherwise, at the beginning, shuning could not give up everything, just bring the Pearl to his side.


    Even with the help of the power of the beads, they escaped from their hands temporarily, leaving a wisp of the soul, and met with themselves! At the beginning, ruofeng seemed to have united with many gods and other strong men. In addition, Shu Ning was plotted against him. He was caught off guard. In addition, he was intrigued by their previous treacherous plan. There was poison in his body. Everything rushed together, so that he didn''t have time to expel the poison. In such a reluctant situation, he was able to bear their repeated wheel fights, so he finally came back In the world, the dust flies away.


    If it is not for his own received a trace of his soul, I am afraid that this world will no longer have his breath.


    But even so, it is also able to see the power of this bead! Therefore, Chuhe did not have any reaction to their words, just looked at them coldly, and tried to do all the defense.


    He has the pearls in his hand and has no fear of any attack from these people.


    What''s more, now the three of them have been able to exert their summoning power. Presumably, their strength has recovered a lot, and they also have a certain combat effectiveness.


    It seems that the balance of victory has been tilted towards them.


    Those people are no longer as confident and arrogant as before, and they are also afraid of Chuhe.


    They look twinkling, although the heart is very unwilling, but the eyes of greed still let them want to take another risk! Therefore, in such a situation, they also swayed again, forming four linked bodies, floating in front of them.


    Under the flicker of light and shadow, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    For the strong in the realm of God, there is no advantage in general speed.


    After all, those who can step into the realm of God have long been strong enough to have their own rule space, and their perception of speed is more clear than that of ordinary immortals.


    So the speed between each other is not the same, there is little difference.


    The dangerous signal in Chuhe''s heart seems to be very strong, and his sense of power diffuses, making the whole person''s mood completely stable.


    The floating of the power of the heavenly pearl seems to make his strong perception force also push away the heavy fog.


    A moment later, I saw a very fast wave coming towards me! The power of terror pours down, just like a palm, and grabs at the bead! Chu he was shocked, obviously did not expect that the four of them should be united against the beads.


    Just that kind of speed is too fast, even if it is him, it seems that he can''t react. When he claps it, it''s empty! "Ha ha! How do you deserve to have a god like Tianzhu with such a waste as you?


    Even if we can''t kill you all today, it''s not a loss! "


    A proud voice has come from the void, and then look at the palm of the hand falling directly towards the beads, as if even the glittering and lustrous luster of the beads were completely covered by the palm.


    Chuhe seems to have a strong anger, want to release, how he did not expect to be at this time, they put together.


    You know, this Tianzhu is his strongest means and the last resort.


    But I didn''t expect to be cheated by them now! The man''s proud voice passed on. In the ugly look of Chu River, it seemed that he changed again when he felt the fluctuation of the power above the beads. There was a little confusion in his look! Tianzhu had already recognized him as the main one before. Although he seemed to be a little reluctant about his strength and status, this kind of heaven and earth God had some sense of his own.So when the palm fell, Chuhe also felt deception. He had no power to control Tianzhu''s resistance, but Tianzhu seemed to have felt an invisible fluctuation of power, as if he was disgusted with the strange smell.


    That kind of repulsive force is also sent out directly from the beads, and the terrible impact is mercilessly spread to them! When the original palm fell, it also gave out a shrill scream, and then the whole person''s body was also revealed in the void, and the whole person was bounced out. The foggy power, with a simple and boundless atmosphere, and the overbearing meaning like a king, completely destroyed their original trick! Even Chu he was surprised to see such a scene.


    His face is also showing a proud smile! After all, it''s been a while since we got the Tianzhu. Chuhe and it have been running in with each other. Now, although their strength is still not strong, they have been able to fit in with the strength of the Tianzhu, and their combat effectiveness has been greatly improved! So he is also very nervous, for fear that the beads will fall into their hands!

 Chapter 1644

    The complacency on those faces seemed to stop suddenly at that moment. They didn''t expect that they had caught the Pearl, but the Pearl would send out such repulsive force, which made all their efforts wasted.


    Although they look ugly, but also can only recognize the rapid retreat, seems to be afraid of being swept by such a force again.


    After all, the previous repulsive force released from this bead seems to have absorbed some of Chu River''s power, and that power has a powerful power of thunder, which has caused certain damage to them.


    At least the palm of the man''s hand seemed to be the power released from the Pearl of that day. At the moment, it was scorched, and the pain burned, so that his face seemed to be distorted! Who could have thought that stealing chicken would not be the only way to eat rice! Today, not only did they not get the bead, but even they consumed too much and were affected by many factors. A few people were injured, and those who lost their fighting capacity almost had no effect! It was also under such circumstances that the greed in each of them seemed to be somewhat restrained.


    After all, under such force, the current situation and the strong fighting capacity of Chuhe have formed a great deterrent to them.


    The original favorable situation has been completely reversed. They entered into the fire boundary with their mission. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to stand in a blind stalemate too much.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid all of them will really lose their lives here! After all, now their identity has been exposed. As the subordinates of ruofeng God King, they broke into the boundary of Lihuo without authorization. According to their original rules, such a move will surely die! Especially from Fire God King, more won''t easily Rao him! So it is absolutely impossible for him to easily expose his identity and trace.


    The power of Tianzhu seems to be completely consumed under the previous defense. Without the previous threat, it also drops into the palm of Chuhe.


    Chu River quickly put the beads away, although I don''t know what they want to do, but still quite alert to look at them, seems to be afraid of the things before happen again! Just when their looks changed, although they were ready to retreat, they didn''t make any move and were still stuck in the same place.


    A strong breath seems to be fast towards them.


    That person seems to have a guide, without any confusion and obstruction, the whole person is like a lion, exuding a ferocious atmosphere.


    The black robed man''s face finally became ugly.


    "I didn''t expect him to come so fast!"


    It seems that they did not expect that some strong people would arrive here so soon.


    In the heart of angry, but did not continue to wait, as if very soon have made a decision, and then is the power to roll quickly move all! Looking at those who want to escape from the many practitioners, Chu River''s look is also with a trace of anger.


    But he didn''t do much after all.


    Before that kind of confrontation, although his strength is indeed quite strong.


    It has played a significant role in making Chuhe know clearly that the consumption of Tianzhu''s power is extremely huge. Now his power seems to be hollowed out. Even the power of regular space seems to be very weak. It can only maintain the continuous preservation of regular space.


    So at this time, he didn''t have any spare force to stop him.


    Even if they don''t pay attention to it, it may make those people search for opportunities again and join the army instead.


    But looking at those people fleeing, Chu River''s look is also surging many unwilling.


    After all, this kind of situation, for Chuhe, is really a little hard for him to accept.


    After all, in Chuhe''s heart, they urgently want to know, they know everything about Tianzhu.


    If they leave here, then I''m afraid they still need a long time to explore.


    About this Tianzhu, certainly not simple! Even for the strong God King, it is impossible to despise! The long armed man''s face is pale, he seems to have the same mind as Chuhe, especially he almost has no reservation, all the power completely erupts, he is not willing to see those people leave so easily! "To die!"


    The four people who were going to leave seemed to have no idea that someone would dare to stop them.


    Now their situation has changed, those people do not have the original pressure, it seems that at this moment is completely relaxed, sharp eyes looking at the long arm man floating past.


    His face was angry, too! With a wave of their sleeves, it seems that they have no reservation, and even their eyes have never stopped. A powerful force, like the force of regular space, has floated towards them very comfortably.


    Obviously, that kind of power seems to have no reservation. It''s just the power used to deal with Chuhe before.


    It seems that the two did not think of the previous discussion of Chu River, even in their action now, even Chu River felt a little uneasy! Boom! The powerful power explodes directly in this instant. Under the light, it is also dusty. The whole person of the long armed man has been completely shrouded in it.Looking at such a scene, Chu he also showed a fierce light in his eyes, "if you dare to hurt him, I want you all to be buried with me!"


    The cold voice also came out from the mouth of Chu River. Under the power of terror, it also had a strong sense of killing.


    But when they all saw clearly the situation there, everyone was stunned.


    Because the long armed man is wrapped by a blue spiritual power, the whole person has not suffered any damage.


    And there, I don''t know when there has been a shadow! It was a man with a big stomach, and the whole person seemed a little gloomy. Even if it was just a glance, Chuhe was immediately determined. The old man who suddenly appeared was just an immortal who had distributed resources to them in the Lihuo arena before! Before, Chuhe could feel his different breath, and felt a kind of threat in him, but he didn''t expect that he was the guardian of Lihuo arena in Tianhuo city! If it were not for his appearance now, I''m afraid even Chuhe couldn''t believe it! Who would have thought that the strong man of cultivating immortals who came in a hurry would be someone who had known him before!

 Chapter 1645

    Although it is still the same as before, but now he has an invisible powerful momentum.


    On the contrary, it makes his whole person no longer lazy, a little more fierce, and his whole body is covered with prestige, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    "Thirteen Dharma protectors, they fled there!"


    Seeing the appearance of the man, the people who called before all bowed to the man and then pointed to the direction of the men in black.


    Fat man is also toward there, a light look, silently nodded, but the eyes are in Chu River body pause for a while before moving away.


    A moment later, his people have disappeared in the same place, that kind of speed, where is there such a bloated?


    Feel the pressure of those people scattered, Chu River is also a butt sitting on the ground, and then the rule of space in the force of vitality is also rapid floating, lingering in their own body.


    The previous stalemate, for him, is also a huge harvest, even if his strength seems to have nearly exhausted.


    Now it''s not easy to get rid of all the danger, he is also relaxed a lot! But Chuhe''s heart is not completely at ease, so take advantage of this opportunity, also need to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    After all, Tianzhu has been exposed, but those black robed people seem to know their own Tianzhu very well.


    That kind of greed, it is precisely because they understand the power of the beads.


    Even Chuhe can''t guarantee that the people he saved before will be completely unmoved! If they really have action, only to restore their own strength, can they have protection! The fat thirteen Dharma protector also went for a long time. Chuhe could feel the power in his body had become full again. He had completely recovered, but he didn''t see him again.


    Chu he''s eyes are also quite deep, toward the direction of those people escape to see in the past.


    Heart not without worry to see the next three people.


    "Don''t we have to help?"


    "No! That''s the guardian elder of Tianhuo city. There''s no problem with him! "


    "But he has been there for a long time! Why are you so confident in him? "


    Chen Qiang beside is also very curious, can not help but say.


    "Hey, hey! What you don''t know is that there are thirteen big cities in the boundary of fire, and this Tianhuo city is one of them. However, no one knows that there is a guardian elder in each of the thirteen big cities! They are powerful, but they were sent by the king of Lihuo himself.


    As long as there are them, no matter who are outsiders or ruofeng people, they can''t escape from the palm of their hands. "


    "If Feng''s men are not weak, why do you have such confidence?"


    After all, ruofeng is also a God King, and his subordinates are also strong, so they may not be the opponents of these Dharma protectors.


    "You don''t know! If you want to enter the boundary from other boundaries, you can''t surpass the quintuple of the realm of God! So they will never be the opponents of the Dharma elders! You may rest assured! "


    One of them also looked hot and explained seriously.


    Chuhe was a little dumb, but he didn''t expect that there was such a limit. No wonder this fire separation line can be the enemy of ruofeng''s mind! Chuhe knew it in his heart and said nothing more.


    Among the foreign strong practitioners, the strength has not stepped into the realm of God.


    Naturally, they can''t make many waves in the boundary between fire and fire! Even Chuhe knew in his heart that the fat man who had left before might have surpassed the quintessence of the realm of God, otherwise he would not regard those people as if they were nothing, so confident! Just when he calmed down, a figure also quickly swept by and fell in front of them. The strong pressure still made people feel frightened.


    As soon as he threw it, he would throw the figure out of his hand. But he could see clearly the faces of those people, but even Chuhe had a lot of surprise in his heart.


    Those people were the black robed man who had trapped them here before. It seemed that the handsome man who was healing before disappeared.


    The four black robed men, who had been extremely arrogant before, were also in a state of depression, as if they had been seriously injured. They were lying on the ground and had no combat effectiveness.


    There are a lot of fear in the eyes, but the fierce color also appears in the eyes. It seems that they are not willing to give in at all! The fat man didn''t pay any attention to their reaction. He glanced at them faintly. The cold air was full of air. A thick palm had hit a monk''s face heavily.


    This abrupt action, even Chu River is scared! "Thirteen Dharma protectors, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the fat man''s reaction, several people also noticed something, so they quickly came to the fat man and asked softly.This man has been in the city of Tianhuo for a long time, and he is good at hiding himself. He is no different from other immortals, and even seems lazy and casual. Therefore, there is not much fear between the people and him, only respect.


    So at the moment to see his reaction, but also some concern! After all, it''s very important for ruofeng''s men to break into the boundary of Lihuo. If they don''t know whether there are others and their purpose, it''s really hard for them to sleep and eat! "They were sent by ruofeng himself. I didn''t expect that ruofeng was going to attack us! It''s really ambitious! This matter is of great importance. I still need to report it to the king of Lihuo as soon as possible. "


    Chuhe had been waiting for him, his perceptive power was keen, and there was no cover for the conversation between these people. Therefore, Chuhe heard their words clearly, and he was quite surprised.


    Originally, I thought it was a pure land, but I didn''t expect that there was a conspiracy spreading out in secret. If they hadn''t found out today, they still didn''t know what other people would be like! After all, the strength of these people is quite good, and their hiding means are very high, once they break into here.


    I''m afraid it''s like a moth. It''s only harmful but not beneficial! The fat man has turned his eyes away from them. At the same time, he looks up and down at Chuhe. He has a sharp look in his eyes. He is firmly locked in Chuhe. A strong pressure is directly shrouded with a kind of hostility!

 Chapter 1646

    Even Chuhe didn''t expect that the fat man would suddenly cover himself with his attention and this violent atmosphere.


    Although there were some accidents, Chuhe knew that it was something that he expected to happen sooner or later.


    After all, the Tianzhu he used was not only for ruofeng''s men, but also for other strong men.


    Obviously this fat man is one of them! According to their greed in the eyes of those black robed men, it is obvious that this bead has a great temptation for any cultivator.


    It is not known whether it is a blessing or a curse! Chu River''s look did not change much, just dignified look at the man''s breath, also awe inspiring, a powerful power from his body also released.


    Although his strength is not as good as this man, he will not lose the battle.


    Now such momentum will not cause much pressure on him. Fortunately, he also mobilized all his pressure to fight against that kind of pressure.


    Although there are some shortcomings, but his look indifferent, happy and fearless appearance, unexpectedly let him not fall in the wind.


    The man also seemed to be enraged by Chu he''s performance. Even the invisible power seemed to turn into tangible in this instant.


    The blue spiritual power flutters and gathers like a whirlwind, and it seems to fall from the sky and squeeze directly towards the Chu River. The terrible power is like a tornado with a strong momentum, which is very amazing.


    Chen Qiang and others have changed dramatically because of this power fluctuation! "What are you?


    I didn''t expect that I would take revenge on my master so soon! "


    The long arm man is also very embarrassed at the moment. His injury seems to have been aggravated by the previous confrontation. Now his breath is weak, but looking at this situation, he is very angry. His face is gloomy, and he almost can''t help but want to fight! It''s just that people have been blocked directly by a strong force before they step out.


    I can''t get close to half a minute! "Don''t waste your energy here, brother.


    No use, he directly used the power of isolation, no one can easily get close to the past! I''m afraid the fat man already has the strength of six levels in the realm of God! Just a few of us are not enough for him to plug his teeth! "


    Chen Qiang is also dignified, look bitter said.


    He didn''t even think that he had just driven away the jackal, and now there was another evil tiger! Why is it so bad?


    The long arm man is obviously very unwilling, but that kind of strength really makes him have no way to get close to half a point, so he can only wait anxiously beside him.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what the old man meant, he didn''t put it in his heart completely because of the violent power.


    It''s just to show all your defensive power.


    Even Tianzhu was flashing in his eyebrows, an invisible wave of power, forming a very solid defense in front of him.


    Let that kind of pressure, such as avalanche of random rolling, but he did not seem to be affected by any of the same! "Well, fat old man, do you have any conscience?


    If we didn''t fight to stop here, I''m afraid you will soon fall into the trap of others! How can you turn your head and turn away from others now? Is it the way of the strong who are separated from the fire


    Although Chuhe is not affected by that kind of different influence now, Chen Qiang and others are also very anxious.


    In desperation, Chen Qiang also scolded the fat man like swearing at the street.


    After all, their current situation is not so good.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even their own lives will be lost.


    Even the Chu River will be affected because of this! Now so early has united into one, in the face of such a situation, once the Chu River has any danger, then they will not have a good end! The fat man just waved the sleeve of his robe, an invisible force, which was also solidified in the void. Suddenly, he impacted them. Under the rolling of the force, he slapped Chen Qiang heavily.


    Even though Chen Qiang is also a strong man in the realm of God, he has no power to resist in the hands of this fat man! The original surging spirit power was also instantly destroyed by that kind of power, and then the terrible power tilted out, throwing his whole person out.


    The strong men who were away from the fire challenge arena also changed their looks and didn''t stop them.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, let alone why their guardians do this, in their hearts, all the guardians are right, and they will obey absolutely! So the three men quickly stepped forward and stood in front of the long armed man and Chen Ping.


    When the Chu River uses the power of the Pearl to defend, it seems that the obese man''s look is more fiery.


    It seems that the whole person is not as cold as at first! Chu he could feel the powerful pressure, which made his body seem to be affected, and the whole person could not move. Although he could not be damaged by this power, it seemed that all his means had been consumed to fight against this power! Although he had a defensive heart in his heart, he was also thinking about how to deal with the old man once he tried his best! After all, such an opponent is not something he can deal with easily.Unless all means are sacrificed, there may be hope instead! But Chuhe knew in his heart that this was the worst situation! Under the fluctuation of the mind, two kinds of prestige pervaded, as if everything around fell into silence.


    When this stalemate lasted for a long time, all the powerful pressure seemed to disappear directly in that situation.


    Chuhe''s tense body seemed to be relaxed suddenly.


    He also looked a little surprised, but did not expect that this suddenly looked like a fat man who was about to break out, would stop at this time! But the guard in his face still did not have the slightest convergence, and he kept a certain distance from the old man with sharp eyes.


    Even the power in the body seems to be able to wave out at any time, burst out with great power.


    The fat body was back to its original laziness at this time, and there seemed to be a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.

 Chapter 1647

    Chen Qiang, who had been hit by the fat man''s backhand before, also got up from the ground in embarrassment. Even though he had a lot of confusion in his heart, because that kind of power seemed to be powerful, and he was directly patted out, but it didn''t seem to cause any damage to him. He just looked a little embarrassed! Obviously, the fat old man was merciful! He really didn''t understand why a person who seemed to have completely torn his face with them and wanted to attack them would be lenient?


    In fact, he got up and quickly went back to Chuhe and looked at the fat old man who was not angry. At the moment, he was not as casual as before.


    As if in front of this looks lazy, seems to be very ordinary, ordinary old man in this suddenly become terrible! Chuhe didn''t have time to take care of Chen Qiang, because at the moment the old man''s change of look was clearly captured by him, so he felt extremely confused.


    "Don''t be so nervous! I''m really envious of your pearls. I didn''t expect that the artifact that caused the first level interface would fall into the hands of a boy with no amazing strength! Old man, I also feel a pity! Just didn''t expect that the gods were willing to agree that you were refined and integrated by you! Even if we have the intention, I''m afraid we can''t snatch it! "


    "In that case, it''s better for you to keep this sacred thing. Let''s talk about other things as well!"


    The fat old man also appears lazy and kind at the moment. He takes a light look at Chuhe. There is no previous hostility in his words.


    "You''re a bad old man! Who knows if you are a cunning move?


    You''ve been able to avenge kindness before. What can I talk to you about? "


    Although Chen Qiang is confused in his heart, he is also very angry to see the old man let go.


    Although they had some selfishness before, after all, they saved the strong men who were away from the fire boundary. But unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the old man even attacked them and broke out such hostility! It''s unforgivable! Looking at Chen Qiang so excited, Chu he also reached out to stop him.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, he trusted the old man very much! Therefore, after stopping Chen Qiang, he looked at him, as if there was a kind of inquiry in his eyes, as if he wanted to hear what he wanted to say.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Listening to the old man''s tone, it is obvious that there is no greed for the Tianzhu he owns. It seems that it is different from ruofeng''s men before.


    Maybe they can still be the same people! So it''s OK to listen to him! "You must know something about Tianzhu.


    At the beginning, for the sake of Tianzhu, the gods and kings in the first level interface were fighting for each other, chasing each other, as if they had fallen into a catastrophe.


    In the end, this bead was obtained by shuning! Finally, the whole level 1 interface calms down! Since you can get the approval of Tianzhu, there must be something extraordinary.


    Before you also help, but there are some skills.


    Although the strength is weaker now, as long as you are given some time, at least when you deal with ruofeng later, it may not be useless! I wonder if you will? "


    The fat old man looked at Chuhe lazily, as if he didn''t care whether he agreed or not.


    "You want to deal with ruofeng?"


    Chuhe, however, seems to have heard the shocking news, almost unable to believe his ears.


    You know, the God King of Lihuo and ruofeng have been in peace for many years. When Chuhe entered this level of interface, he had heard that they didn''t see any sign of fighting with ruofeng.


    But I didn''t expect that the old man''s words were amazing now! But his identity was under the hand of Lihuo God King, and he was also the guardian of this day''s fire city.


    It''s reasonable that nothing will cheat them! The old man seems to have seen through Chuhe''s mind, and there seems to be a little change in his look, as if he thought of something, and there seems to be a little more ice cold in his condensed eyes.


    "It''s not that we want to take the initiative, it''s that ruofeng God King can''t help but want to take the initiative! If we don''t protect ourselves now, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before the boundary between fire and fire becomes a piece of scorched earth and ruins, falling into death and silence, and even becoming a destructive interface waiting for the imminent rebirth! "


    Fat face finally showed a normal look like ordinary people.


    Even his face was angry, as if he was annoyed by the previous topic.


    Chuhe''s expression is also a little surprised, as if there is no defense and conjecture for such a discussion, the whole person seems to have become a little happy.


    Chuhe did not expect that they were all the way! Now under such circumstances, they take the initiative to speak, and Chuhe naturally will not refuse.


    What''s more, if the strong man from the fire boundary is willing to fight ruofeng, then he is equivalent to having a powerful helper. Their strength also makes the gap between Chuhe and ruofeng smaller and smaller. Maybe soon, he will really have a chance to solve ruofeng! What''s more, if you can get the tacit consent and help from the God of Lihuo.This also means that Chuhe will soon be able to know the situation in the world, so he does not have to worry too much! Can let oneself deal with if the wind more steadfastly and at ease! For the fat old people, even Chen Qiang and the three of them seem to have a lot of disbelief.


    The expression seems to have no reaction, showing the color of surprise, but with even was replaced by ecstasy.


    After all, if it really can be like this, it is also the best! Chu River''s look has no change, although the heart is extremely excited, but the whole person is still very stable and ordinary, in the face of the old man''s exploring eyes, after thinking for a moment, Chu River is slowly opening his mouth, just the words, but let people feel some accident! "It''s not impossible to promise, but before that, you must also promise me a condition! So we can promise you! "


    Chen Qiang''s excited looks seem to be settled at the moment, and their expressions are quite unexpected. They look at the Chu River faintly, as if to say, is Chu River crazy?


    After all, there is such a strong United man, he did not directly agree to put on airs!

 Chapter 1648

    The fat old man had a confident look, as if because of Chuhe''s words, the whole person was a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect that Chuhe would ask him at this time! He seems to have a rage in his heart, but he didn''t expect to talk to Chuhe according to his identity, but Chuhe even dared to talk to him! So the fat face also showed a playful look, looking at Chuhe, "are you sure you want to negotiate with us?


    Don''t you know that according to your current strength, even if you have Tianzhu, if I want to fight you, I''m afraid you can''t escape from the fire boundary! "


    "escape is not the result of the past has the final say, if the old generation''s mind is unwilling, then you can try it!"


    Chuhe''s look did not have any convergence, but his attitude was extremely tough.


    In particular, this opening words, but also with an absolute confidence, there is no hesitation.


    Even the fat old man looked into his eyes, as if with a kind of inquiry and hesitation! After all, the Chu River in front of him had resisted those people by his own strength, and even under his authority, it didn''t seem to have any damage.


    For a moment, even he couldn''t figure out how powerful the Chu River was in front of him. It seemed that there were layers of secrets hidden in the young figure in front of him. Even he couldn''t easily uncover them! Just in the face of such a tough Chuhe, his heart is really a little angry.


    After all, he is the real strong, should dominate everything, but did not expect that now Chuhe turned to the Hakka.


    "You should know that you can''t do much to deal with ruofeng. It''s no different to have you!"


    Chuhe didn''t seem to feel angry because of the old man''s words. Instead, he showed a faint smile and nodded gently, "it''s not important to be useful or useless. What''s important is that I don''t know if the elder can agree to the younger''s proposal?


    What''s more, if it doesn''t have any use, I''m afraid the elder won''t show mercy to me! "


    Chu he showed a determined look, as if quite sure, so nothing hidden, but directly blurted out.


    The angry look on the fat man''s face finally regained calm, and there was a slight fluctuation in his eyes.


    "I can''t believe that the hero is a teenager! How dare you bargain with me so fearlessly at this time! Those who dare to bargain with me in this fire City, but never! You are still the first


    Said the old man around the kind of strong breath, seems to be in the slow release, completely convergence up, no longer before that kind of pressure impact.


    "What conditions do you have?"


    In such a power stalemate, he is finally relaxed! People who can talk about conditions must be capable and capable! Since Chuhe is so confident, and he can''t completely confirm his ability to know Chuhe, so he also acquiesces.


    "I want to ask Lihuo God to do me a favor! I need to know what the current environment is like and whether it will be threatened by ruofeng! "


    Chu he also showed a look of joy when he saw his promise, so no matter what his reaction was, he directly spoke out his conditions.


    The fat man''s face has become extremely bad, obviously because of Chu he''s request, feel very dissatisfied.


    "You want to leave the fire god king to help?"


    Almost all the old people doubted their ears. They didn''t think that Chuhe really dared to open his mouth and offer such conditions.


    "Please help me!"


    But Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. He arched his hand and looked at him sincerely.


    The old man''s angry look also converged helplessly. His palms were all waved. The whole person seemed to be impatient and helpless.


    "You''re just talking! Dare to say anything! Do you know that the God King of Lihuo has always been a dragon without a tail? Since you dare to ask the God King to help you?


    How many abilities do you have worth the king''s hand? "


    In the face of his criticism, Chu he didn''t seem to be angry. He just looked at the fat man with a cool look and said in a very determined tone.


    "I promise I will never let the king of Lihuo regret his promise to help me!"


    "Alas! I really don''t know what kind of muscle my old man''s head had before, and he wanted to make an alliance with you! It''s crazy to think so much of you and try to woo you! I''ll see what you can do to make the king not regret it! I''ll agree to your conditions for the time being. I''ll help you to tell the king of God your conditions. If the king of God doesn''t have any opinions, then you are lucky! But if the God king refuses directly, it''s your own misfortune! "


    The fat man''s original powerful and frightening breath seemed to become unstable at the moment, and their expressions also showed a kind of crazy look.


    He really didn''t expect that Chuhe would offer such conditions. He not only talked about the conditions with him, but also wanted to pull out the God of fire! This is the first time in the whole division from fire! On the contrary, Chuhe looked calm and gave thanks to him directly.This is a fat man, but as if he didn''t see it, he left here with a wave of his sleeve.


    The body shape floats after a certain distance, just spreads out a voice of unwilling, it seems that the remaining anger does not disappear.


    "Wait! Three days later, I''ll give you a message! "


    Chuhe''s face, which has always been unsmiling, also shows a faint smile.


    I have been away from home for such a long time. It seems that this level of interface is no longer the chaotic period before. At least it has gradually returned to calm. Even the secret means are no longer as tragic as before.


    Even the struggle for the throne of the great emperor seemed to be in a state of calm. For a moment, there was hardly any more discussion.


    So Chu he can''t help but worry about his family in the world! Looking at the current situation, I''m afraid it can''t be done in just a few days in this level of interface.


    He and if the wind between a war, do not know to wait until when! After all, now his strength, in ruofeng''s eyes, I''m afraid it still can''t play any role, even if there are so many allies, but Chuhe still knows that everything can only rely on himself! No external force can be used.


    And can let him do his own thing, that is the safety of his family! So no matter how much it costs, Chuhe must know their situation at any time!

 Chapter 1649

    "Chu River, come quickly!"


    In the blink of an eye, the strength of Chuhe recovered a lot in the previous war.


    Although he wanted to know more about Tianzhu from those people in black robe before, maybe his condition made the fat guardian very dissatisfied, so he didn''t give him such a chance at all! However, three days had just passed, and his cultivation had reached a calm and steady step. No matter how he broke through, he didn''t seem to have any sense of impending breakthrough.


    In the heart is also some anxious time, actually heard in the outside that kind of hasty urge sound.


    For the old man''s voice, Chu River seems to have become more sensitive, the whole person even without any hesitation, has stepped out, the whole person is very excited.


    But in a moment, he had already appeared in front of the old man, even without his usual calm.


    "Master, is there any news?"


    Since Chu he entered this level of interface, he also found that his interface instrument could not make him easily return to the world again.


    It''s as if the power of space transmission has completely failed.


    Although he had tried before, he could clearly feel that there was only a very strong resistance, which he could not penetrate! Therefore, he has no way to have any contact with the mortal world, let alone know the present situation of the mortal world! Although the heart secretly anxious, but also has been able to suppress in the heart.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, he naturally has no slighting, and people have quickly followed him.


    Seems to have seen the hope and light! Maybe soon he can hear the news about his parents, which is the biggest comfort and motivation for Chuhe! "No nonsense! Just follow me


    It seems that the old man still complained about him, so his words were not polite.


    Just keep a cold appearance, people have quickly disappeared into a shadow.


    Under the leadership of the fat man, it seems that it did not take long for the two of them to appear together in the center of the city of fire. A huge place like a huge dark red rock stopped.


    His eyes were deep, and he looked at the huge stone in front of him from a distance. The dark red color seemed to form a kind of water flow under the fluctuation of spiritual power, moving slowly.


    A very powerful and mysterious breath comes from it! As if a pair of eyes, the Chuhe whole person is looked up and down again! "What did you bring me here for?


    Isn''t there any news? "


    Chu River is also confused to search from around again, although don''t know this huge stone exactly what is different, but still feel a little anxious.


    After all, what he wants to know seems to have no harvest now! But the old man patted his belly slightly. He seemed to be very satisfied with Chuhe''s anxiety and anxiety.


    In the case of Chuhe very impatient, he just slowly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, relax!"


    The fat old man''s eyes fluttered, and he also looked at the dark red boulder. His face seemed to be in awe at that moment, but he didn''t have any words. He looked respectfully at the boulder. Then in his palm, under the bright spiritual power, Chuhe could clearly feel that there was a flame in the thick palm center The sign of the car floats out slowly.


    The palm seems to be able to eject fire in general, the power is also fast fluttering out, heavy impact.


    When the flame lines mixed with spiritual power directly fell into the boulder, the dark red color on the boulder and those lines seemed to be ignited, and began to emit intense light! And then a kind of invisible hot temperature came, even Chuhe did not notice, they had completely shrouded in it! That kind of violent power flies, under the surging power, Chu River only feels a magical power, and drags him directly into an unknown space.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a transmission channel set up by the special channel of our God King.


    With the consent of the God King, you can quickly enter the Lihuo temple from here! "


    The old man seemed to explain a few words because of the Chu River.


    But his old face was covered with wrinkles, as if he was still worried about what happened before.


    However, he didn''t embarrass Chuhe directly and explained everything quietly.


    Chu River originally wanted to resist the power, it seems that under his reminder, he completely converged. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, and he seemed to be looking at everything around him.


    "Where is lihuodian?"


    Chuhe asked the fat old man in the wind.


    The old man couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he also answered him."Nature is where the king is! God wants to see you


    His words made Chuhe a little stunned. I didn''t expect to see the God King who could share the world with ruofeng so soon. I felt a little surprised in my heart.


    It was also under the old man''s reminding that he calmed down and allowed himself to be brought into the transmission space by this power.


    It seems that the body is also whistling in this transmission space, almost in the blink of an eye, it has been able to float a long distance.


    In the eyes of Chuhe, it seems that he has not been for a long time, and his whole body has completely stopped. The surrounding temperature is extremely hot, so that he seems to have sweat dripping all over his body. It seems that he has entered the world of magma, and even has to adjust his own power of rule space to dissolve the hot power! Looking at Chu he''s suffering, the old man seemed to be happy. He glanced at him faintly, "boy, the power in the fire hall is part of the power of the God King. I''m afraid you can''t resist it with your power. You''d better be careful to avoid suffering!"


    Chu River is almost difficult to open his mouth. He can only nod his head and look forward. He can see a palace vaguely. It seems that there is a flame flowing on the palace, just like a burning building.


    But it seems that there is no sign of any damage in the building. It looks amazing!

 Chapter 1650

    "This is lihuodian!"


    Looking at the burning hall in front of him, the fat man looked respectful, looked devoutly, and then reminded Chuhe.


    Chu River gently nodded, but did not say more.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already flown in! The hot temperature makes Chuhe feel extremely hot and dry, and the whole body seems to be burning.


    Only this powerful spiritual power and vitality in the body to swim away, just let this kind of situation slightly ease.


    But even so, Chuhe was wet with sweat.


    The fat old man also silently looked at Chuhe and didn''t say much.


    Into the hall, the old man is very skilful with Chuhe toward the depth of the hall.


    In this hall, it was very empty. Except for the two of them, no one was seen.


    Until the last time, I saw a pale blue flame floating in the deep of the hall, just like the throne. On it, there was a man with a haircut. He looked only thirty or forty years old, and his face was very handsome. There was a kind of indifference on his face.


    Even if two people entered the hall, they did not attract his attention.


    "Lihuo God King, his subordinates have brought Chu River!"


    The fat man was not as lazy as usual. He bowed respectfully to the middle-aged man. His eyes were full of adoration.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be disturbed on the throne. Then he slowly opened his eyes and gave them a light look. Then he entrusted the fat old man with an invisible hot temperature.


    Seeing such a scene, even Chuhe was quite surprised.


    The body is straight and tight.


    There was no sound yet, and the same hot temperature swept directly towards him.


    The violent power was like a huge palm, and the hot temperature imprisoned Chuhe, and pulled him directly to the man.


    Chu he could feel that even if he wanted to mobilize his own strength to fight against it, there was no effect under the violent and terrible force.


    But in an instant, he has been pulled out, the whole person seems to be out of control! Chu he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the power of the God King was so powerful. He didn''t even have the chance to defend himself. He was directly imprisoned.


    "Too weak!"


    The man looked at the Chu River for a while, and his expression also showed a trace of confusion. He made a brief and comprehensive evaluation.


    Then the hot temperature suddenly released Chu he''s body, and he fell down directly under such circumstances. However, he also immediately urged his own spiritual power, and fell to the ground in a mess.


    Chuhe didn''t know why the king of Lihuo wanted to see him. After all, his conditions didn''t need to see him.


    However, now that the other party has revealed his mind, Chuhe is not surprised and looks unchanged.


    "I don''t know what the meaning of lihuoshenwang is?"


    Chuhe was also displeased and looked at the middle-aged man sitting on the fire like questioning.


    "Ha ha! Unexpected strength is not small, temper is not small! How dare you speak to the God King! For many years, no one like you dare to be so presumptuous! I don''t know what you rely on?


    With your present strength, even if you have the Pearl in your hand, it''s easy for the king of God to kill you! "


    Chu River but light looked at him one eye, the facial expression did not have any change, as if did not care for his such threat.


    "If you kill me, you won''t have to wait until now! Why should the king of God make a detour? "


    Chu River is neither humble nor overbearing, and has no fear at all.


    Even now, he didn''t know what the God of fire wanted to do.


    "Yes, I have some courage! You are not wrong. It seems that the choice of Tianzhu is reasonable! "


    From the fire look fluctuation, although the eyes also reveal a kind of greed, but after all still pressed down.


    His face changed, and there seemed to be no change in his eyes.


    "Come on, what are your conditions?"


    Since people have come to him, naturally there is no need to do more nonsense.


    "I hope the king of God can tell me about all the situations in the world!"


    Although Chu he didn''t know what he meant, now that hostility is converging, so Chu he also spoke directly.


    Although he didn''t know why he had such a trust in Lihuo God King, now even if he really saw him targeted with this terrible power, Chuhe still believed that this seemingly unruly God King would never be like ruofeng! "Today, although the space channel has been opened, we immortals in the realm of God are not able to shuttle through it at will, otherwise it may cause a space storm and make the space channel collapse completely.So even the king of God may not be able to help you return to the world. If you want to go back, the king can find the Lord of the world and help you see all the situations in the world! "


    "Lord of the world?"


    Chu River is also a face surprised, but did not expect that the world should also have a master.


    "You don''t know that all these interfaces have their own rules.


    Even the ordinary world is no exception, but the ordinary world is only a low level interface after all, so his master is also a powerful man who is not amazing in the nine levels of the realm of God! On weekdays, he doesn''t show up, and he is very low-key. He doesn''t have any strength. He likes to be at ease. He seldom walks among the immortals, and he won''t participate in the power struggle between them.


    Can be regarded as the existence of the Dragon see the first but not the end! Even the king of God can''t help you if it''s not a coincidence! "


    Chuhe was stunned, but he was relieved.


    There are thousands of interfaces among the stars in the universe, but they all have their own rules.


    And the world is no exception! Although they don''t have a way to directly penetrate the space channel, those who control one side of the interface will naturally have the power to access all the situations in that interface.


    "In that case, thank you very much to the king!"


    "No thanks! It''s just a deal! "


    From the fire now has been convergence of the gods that kind of powerful pressure, even the power of the fluttering flame seems to be a lot lighter.


    At least Chu River can feel the suppression of that kind of power, it seems that there is no initial strong! His heart is also quite grateful.


    Soon he will be able to know the situation of his parents. As long as they are safe, he will be relieved!

 Chapter 1651

    "The master of the world just appears in the boundary between us and fire. It''s not difficult to see him.


    Are you sure? "


    There seems to be more exploration in the lazy look of the God King.


    There are even some hidden flavors that Chu River can''t see clearly.


    Chu he did not understand, but he was very determined, "that''s nature.


    My family is there! "


    "Come with the king of God!"


    From the fire god king is also a sigh, and then a flame enveloped the Chu River, Chu River also did not carry out any resistance, only heard the wind whistling in the ear.


    When he opened his eyes again, everything had changed.


    Just in front of him is a huge ice crystal world, like an ice coffin, lying in front of him, even if their bodies in front of the hotel are very small.


    There is only the endless ice cold here, which makes people feel a deep chill. Through the ice coffin, you can see that there seems to be a man about three feet long lying in the ice coffin.


    Looking at this situation, Chuhe''s face became a little gloomy, and a kind of uneasy feeling came out of his heart.


    "The God of fire! This... " "Don''t you want to see the ruler of the world?


    He is


    There was no change in the look of the fire god king. He just pointed to the giant in the ice coffin.


    Just say the words, but still have Chu River such as falling ice cellar, heart hair cool! Although he didn''t know what was going on this time, the giant in the ice coffin in front of him seemed very bad. He was the master of the world.


    Have the power of this interface, but even so, are frozen in the ice coffin, what happened?


    "What you want to know is easy.


    Just run your psychic perception, touch the ice coffin, and you can read his memory! I just want him to wake up. I''m afraid I can''t! "


    The words of lihuoshenwang almost confirmed the uneasiness in Chuhe''s heart.


    Chuhe''s face is gloomy. It''s hard to imagine what his parents have experienced.


    The existence of the demigod king, a nine fold strong man in the realm of God, is frozen here now. I''m afraid the interface space he controls is not so good! Chu he hardly hesitated. The power of perception and spirit gathered in his palm at the same time, and quickly fell on the ice coffin. The power swept out and surged into the ice coffin.


    And then the memory image like snowflakes quickly fell in his mind.


    The whole world seems to be submerged by the flood. Everywhere there are shrill screams and shrieks. Almost one day and one night, the whole world space is completely submerged by the flood.


    But the flood seems to have no destructive force. In the moment of flow, it will form ice and freeze the whole interface directly. Where the ice passes, there is no life.


    All the high-rise buildings, cars, people, even the planes flying in the sky, seem to be directly frozen into ice at that moment.


    The faces are still very fresh, but the slow reaction is not aware of what is going on, it has been completely frozen in this kind of ice.


    Obviously, these memories are all what the world Master in the ice coffin saw, and these are all real. Even under the sweeping eyes, Chuhe could not find his parents'' whereabouts.


    His palm fell on the ice coffin, it seems that he also has a strong strength. He grabs the ice coffin tightly, with an angry flame, as if he wants to destroy everything.


    Something''s wrong! Although Chuhe had done all the precautions and even made all the guesses before, he did not expect that there were still people who extended their hands to the world.


    In those memories like snowflakes, Chuhe is also quick to search for everything about Jingdu, just a lot of pictures. After all, it is only a little memory dominated by ordinary world. It is very difficult to find Jingdu from them.


    For three days and three nights, Chuhe kept this posture without any change. In his mind, he kept looking for everything about Beijing.


    Fortunately, the Kung Fu is worthy of those who want to. Although it''s just a virtual image of overlooking, Chuhe still can see the whole city at a glance. It seems that it''s frozen in the ice and has no vitality.


    Obviously, in any case, with the strength of their own family, they have no resistance to such a disaster.


    There''s almost no escape! Obviously they are also in this frozen world! Chuhe''s palm slowly retracted, the whole face seemed gloomy and terrible, and even had a distorted look on his face.


    Cold eyes pass out, as if to eat people in general! "What the hell is going on?"


    At the moment, Chu River has no fear of Lihuo God King, and the whole person seems to have lost his sense."He was invincible, the whole interface was frozen, and even he himself fell into this state of lethargy. Although he was not out of his wits, he was no different from the living dead! On that day, he appeared in the boundary of the fire. He had exhausted all his strength and could not resist the cold. So the king of God placed him here! "


    From the God of Fire King pour is to Chu River of unreasonable don''t have any mind, open mouth explanation way.


    "Who could have done it?"


    "The whole first level interface can freeze a nine fold semi God King in the realm of God like this. It seems that there should be no one else except Su Qin!"


    From the fire god king is almost very firmly said.


    Chu he''s eyes are cold. "Su Qin and ruofeng are just one nostril. I''m afraid they can''t get rid of this matter!"


    "I wish you knew! If the God King is right, they don''t care so much about a small world. The reason why they fight so much is probably related to the God King shuning and you, or because of the heavenly bead on you! "


    From the fire God King''s eyes looked at the Chu River, it was very frank.


    "What is this bead?


    Why do they care so much?


    Even you, I''m afraid you want to get it? "


    Chu he took a step back and looked at Lihuo God King on guard.


    After all, it''s hard for Chuhe to believe that any of their gods can survive in this level of interface. What''s more, they have a confrontation with ruofeng and Suqin.


    I''m afraid the king of Lihuo is not simple! Chuhe knew in his heart that now he had no way back and could not afford to gamble!

 Chapter 1652

    "Little fellow! It''s very defensive. If the king of God really wants to rob you, do you think you can stop the king of God? "


    The king of Lihuo seems to be aware of the wariness in Chuhe''s heart, and he seems to be dissatisfied with his style.


    "It''s possible!"


    Chu River is not afraid, but also open to meet.


    "Hey! It seems that the king of God is so kind to you! "


    From the fire God King seems to be a bit more angry, even the attitude has become cold.


    But he did not immediately start, just eyes have been staring at Chu River, as if to see through Chu River''s mind.


    "Everyone wants the beads I have. Why don''t you think so?"


    Chu he looked at him warily and asked about the confusion in his heart.


    The God King of fire said with a faint smile, "how do you know I don''t have this idea?


    How can I not want to get the beads you have?


    Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for Tianzhu to recognize the Lord. If we don''t get Tianzhu''s approval, even if we are the king of God, there is no way! This is why at the beginning only Shu Ning got Tianzhu, and even if other people broke their heads, they couldn''t get Tianzhu from him! Although the strength of shuning is powerful, it is not the only way to fight against the God King in the whole first level interface. "


    "If you say so, it is not man who controls Tianzhu, but Tianzhu who controls man!"


    Chu he was shocked, almost unbelievable.


    After all, even though Tianzhu does have a part of spirituality, in Chuhe''s opinion, it can''t match the intelligence of human beings, but the words of lihuoshenwang are beyond his cognition.


    "You''re right! This bead is the God of heaven and earth, with the wisdom of heaven and earth! But it is only a dead thing after all, and it also needs to find a spokesperson, and the powerful immortal who can make him recognize the Lord is its spokesperson! "


    "But it''s not the control you said, because once the cultivators control Tianzhu, then the two complement each other, so that their strength can be brought into full play! Have the power to control the world! It can make the immortal come back from the dead.


    Can let a wisp of ghost also condense into God again! There is almost nothing he can''t do! Because that power is the most powerful! "


    "So even if I can snatch Tianzhu now, now that he recognizes you, he will guard you. Even I don''t know how powerful this Tianzhu is! What''s more, even if I kill you, Tianzhu may not recognize me as the main one. On the contrary, it makes me the target of many strong people! I''m afraid my ending will not be much better than Suning! In this case, it can only simply keep you! I am allied with you


    From the God of fire king is very frank, almost without any concealment, with all his mind, is a rush to say.


    Chuhe''s sense of preparedness also disappeared completely.


    A God King can explain so many things so lowly, not to mention his temper is always hot, but his patience is enough to show that he really didn''t mean to do it! Although there was greed in his eyes, it was obvious that, as he said, he had his worry. It was because of this worry that he suppressed the greed in his heart and didn''t do anything! On the contrary, it promoted the alliance between them! "That''s why you let your men negotiate terms with me?"


    "You''re right! The king of God is honest enough.


    I hope you don''t push any further! "


    From the fire god king is finally restored to the original dignity, eyes seem to have revealed a trace of impatience.


    He has been so frank, Chuhe naturally has nothing to doubt, silently nodded, very seriously said, "since you have fulfilled your promise, what I said before will definitely be fulfilled! It''s just that even if my strength is combined with the power of Tianzhu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to deal with the king ruofeng. "


    "That''s nature! As long as they don''t move, the king of God will not move! What''s more, before that, I hope you can cut off ruofeng''s hands and feet that have entered into the boundary between us and fire! Otherwise, these people will be in great trouble sooner or later! "


    From the fire god king also restored the original dignified.


    After all, such opponents, even he felt uneasy.


    He knows something about ruofeng''s methods.


    Even shuning, the king of gods, who was about to step into the position of the supreme emperor, ended up being the king of all worlds in such a way that they became the king of gods in this level of interface.


    This kind of means is absolutely not what ordinary people can do! In the face of Chu River, however, there was confusion.


    "What do you mean?


    Haven''t those people before been solved by your people? "


    You should know that the God King''s men who had entered into the boundary of Lihuo had been caught by the fat guardian. He also saw it with his own eyes, so he didn''t understand the meaning of Lihuo God King for a moment."There are thirty-six cities in the world of Fire God, which are just some small tentacles of the city of fire. As far as I know, if the wind is not such a small move! He these people have already sneaked into my fire boundary! Even he has been the God King''s idea for a long time! You don''t really think that he only left so many people in the boundary of fire? "


    The king of Lihuo also had a burning flame in his eyes. Obviously, he couldn''t suppress his anger when he thought of that person and his means.


    Although they can''t get their hands and feet out of the fire boundary, under the change of thousands of years.


    The meticulous and vicious ruofeng was afraid that when they just calmed down, they were already studying Countermeasures in secret.


    Now these people dare to brazen in the fire from the boundaries of hand, presumably all their plans have become more mature and perfect! If we don''t get rid of all these eyes and ears as soon as possible, I''m afraid it won''t be long, even if it''s away from the fire boundary! Chuhe seemed to know something, and his face was solemn and cold.


    Although he had doubts before, but now he really heard these words from the fire god king, he still felt the incomparable shock in his heart! It seems that the situation is not good, even before long, the whole level I interface will fall into ruofeng''s hands!

 Chapter 1653

    There was a flash of light, thunder, and a canyon at the edge of the fire line.


    There is no sunshine in the canyon all the year round. It''s like a ghost land.


    Generally, few people who cultivate immortals are willing to appear here easily! Because in this fog, even the strong in the realm of God can feel that under the fog, once you enter it, it''s like losing all your spiritual power.


    Even the power of their rule space can only be exerted by about 40% or 50%. It''s also a very frightening thing for everyone to suddenly change from strong to weak.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one can easily enter into it.


    No one knows that in the deep fog of the valley, there is a castle like a lonely city, standing high.


    There is also thunder around the castle, which separates a vacuum from the surrounding area for tens of miles.


    A young handsome man staggered through the fog. He also had the power of thunder floating around him. He had just fallen in front of the castle.


    However, it seems that soon in the castle, someone noticed the situation outside, but after a while, someone took the man who fell back to the castle.


    If Chu he saw such a scene, he would be able to recognize at a glance that the bumpy man was the handsome man who had escaped from the fat guardian''s hand and used the power of thunder to compete with him.


    Just at the moment he has not been as handsome as before, the whole person seems very embarrassed.


    His long hair drifted down at random, covering his face. His face was muddy, as if climbing out of the dust.


    But no one noticed that outside the fog, there was an old man in a grey robe who suddenly appeared outside the fog valley. He had a long look at the valley, and then saw that the spiritual power fluttered quickly, like a wisp of signal.


    ¡­¡­ And in front of the God King of Lihuo, Chuhe heard the analysis of the God King of Lihuo, and his face was also very ugly.


    Originally, he thought that this is the last pure land from the fire boundary, but he didn''t expect that it has reached the present situation.


    Obviously, it''s impossible to avoid here for a while! More importantly, there is a strong anger in Chuhe''s heart. He almost wants to kill ruofeng in front of them immediately! "Since you said there were other people here, what''s the news?


    Otherwise, in the boundless demarcation line, how can we tell who are his people? "


    "Before, Lao Fei deliberately let a guy go, and he has been followed. I believe that it won''t be long before news comes back.


    Although the king of God wants to cooperate with you, it depends on whether you have real ability or not! This is a test! "


    It seems that lihuoshenwang also looks at Chuhe in the same way, although it was he who made people cooperate with Chuhe before.


    But whether Chuhe is worth it or not depends on his real ability! Just as he was thinking, his mind seemed to notice the news coming back, and his face also showed a gentle smile, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming, Cao Cao is coming!"


    "Bring it!"


    Chu River smell speech also don''t have much to say what, just the palm spread to stretch past.


    "In that case, tell me the news.


    They, I''ll take care of it! "


    From the fire God King''s look does not have too many fluctuations, just silently nodded, seems to agree with his words.


    Psychic power is flying.


    A wisp of flame floats in front of the Chu River and slowly unfolds like a map.


    The map woven by the light blue flame is firmly remembered in Chu he''s mind.


    His eyes are also looking into the fog, vaguely can feel the fluctuation of the power of thunder, faintly emitting three big words.


    "Holy thunder hall!"


    "According to all our information, all of ruofeng''s men have something to do with here! If you can directly carry this holy thunder hall, then it will be safe from the fire boundary! "


    "Good!"


    Chuhe just spit out a word, but the intention of killing in the words is not hidden. Even now his strength is not strong enough, it is still difficult to hide the intention of killing in his face.


    For Chuhe, all the memories he had previously felt on the ice coffin were like a knife cutting his heart, which made him have a kind of fury.


    Anyone who works for ruofeng should die! They waste their own powerful cultivation, and even ignore the creatures in these interfaces, obliterate them at will and destroy them wantonly. Moreover, this method is extremely cruel and heinous! For Chuhe, nature will not easily let them go! "Little fellow, I advise you not to be so confident.


    If you are too confident, you will be arrogant! Although you have the power of pearls, it''s not omnipotent after all! After all, the gods of heaven and earth are not as good as human wisdom.It''s just a magical dead thing with huge power. Although it has the shrewdness of choosing the right one, it''s still unknown what will happen once the dispute comes together. "


    The God King of Lihuo is also a reminder of Chu River.


    Chuhe nodded indifferently and said nothing more.


    He also knew that there was no simple thing in this level of interface.


    Since this holy thunder hall can run to the boundary of Lihuo under the eye of Lihuo God King, and do all kinds of small movements secretly, it has never been noticed. Such means and strength are enough to make people dare not underestimate.


    And now his strength is only to be able to fight with the five strong men in the realm of God. It''s not so easy to deal with the holy thunder hall! So from the beginning, Chu he didn''t have any heart to underestimate. Since he had promised, he would try his best to cash it. After all, when he was in heaven, he was able to be reborn and return to the world. No matter it was luck or other things, he relied on this kind of luck to make a rapid progress in his strength and break a path between life and death Blood! Even before he knew it, he had already become the supreme one in the heaven, and had the power to control the right to speak.


    And now the situation is still critical, he just will go the way before again! If you die, there is no other way out! Chuhe thought has been very firm.


    It seems that the king of Lihuo nodded slightly, then waved his sleeve and sent the man back. The fat old man was also sent back to Lihuo arena.

 Chapter 1654

    In the eyes of all the immortals, the fog is rolling in the valley, which is almost regarded as a dangerous place. It seems that the original calm has been squeezed to the appearance of body shape and collapsed.


    The fat old man''s face was full of displeasure, and he seemed to feel extremely displeased. As soon as he stopped, he complained.


    "It''s obviously something you promised yourself, but I have to come here to help you! I believe in you


    The old man did not want to. He just stopped his lower body and sat down directly.


    Chuhe they are also from the same family, but Chuhe did not have any response to the old man''s complaint. He just looked at the misty Canyon in the distance.


    "Fat old man, you don''t have to complain. It''s not that we asked you to follow us. It''s just that the God of Lihuo wants you to help us!"


    There is also a trace of cunning in Chu River''s look.


    The previous conversation with the God of Lihuo seemed to make the God of Lihuo pay more attention to him, so the fat Guardian followed them to the outside of the holy thunder hall.


    Because of this, Chuhe realized that this very fat and clumsy old man had reached the six levels of the realm of God.


    This kind of cultivation is also very few people can be enemies.


    At least in this thunder hall, if you really meet some strong people, maybe he can help! For the king of Lihuo, Chuhe would not refuse except his gratitude.


    On the contrary, it seems that the old man who seems to be lazy and casual before this is very ordinary, but he has read it all the way for a long time, and seems to be very reluctant.


    The old man didn''t seem to believe Chuhe''s words. He rolled his eyes and said, "if you don''t say something to the God King, how can he let me follow you little guys?"


    Chuhe did not explain much.


    Although the old man complained a lot, but his steps did not stop, even unconsciously a kind of spiritual power pulled them directly behind the old man.


    That fat body actually appears so stable, like a harbor, generally protect them behind, let a person have a kind of home feeling.


    Along the way, Chuhe knew that he was also a bean curd with a knife.


    I''m used to being casual at ordinary times. Now I''m driven to the shelves and I''m still here. Naturally, I''m somewhat dissatisfied.


    So Chu River also by his casual vent, do not make any response! So along the way, they all run in quite smoothly.


    So gradually Chuhe called him chulao directly.


    "The fog here is very heavy, and there is also the hidden power of thunder. Once the power of thunder falls, it will certainly have a great impact on the unprepared cultivators.


    Even if we want to go through the haze, it will cost us a lot.


    By the time we see the real enemy, we will have consumed more than half of our strength, which is very dangerous for us.


    No wonder they will choose this place as their stronghold. After all, the time is right and the location is just right! "


    Chu he didn''t say much. Under the power of perception, he soon noticed the fishiness in the haze, so he said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chuhe, can''t we wait outside all the time?


    What if they don''t come out all the time? "


    Chen Qiang and others know that ruofeng''s pawn is also hiding in the heart of hate, has some can''t wait.


    Chu River look cold, eyes toward the mist looked in the past, as if to penetrate everything.


    "No! They will never fail to come out! "


    Even the old man felt puzzled because of Chu he''s words, "boy, how do you know they won''t come out?


    Are you still a divine operator, can you foretell? "


    If they wait here all the time, no one knows that they will be able to wait until the golden age.


    "That''s not true.


    As long as someone can sneak in, then they will be able to force out those hiding in it! "


    Chu River is very calm, said.


    The old man was more puzzled, "isn''t that what we want to go in?


    What''s more, once the power of thunder here is touched, I''m afraid those people will be aware of it. It''s more troublesome to let them out at that time! "


    "It''s not us, it''s me! In the power of thunder, I can enter their temple of thunder quietly.


    As for whether they can be forced out, it depends on how many fish and shrimps they have in it?


    No matter what, they will never come back! Now that ruofeng, an old fox, can''t be pulled down, knock out his teeth first


    Chuhe said hatefully.


    It seems that everything has been explained.


    "What?


    You go in alone?As you said, how do you know how many strong people there are? If there are strong people like me, you will be killed by one finger at that time! What nonsense! The king of Lihuo asked me to follow you, but I didn''t watch you die in other people''s hands! Absolutely not


    The old man seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe in this moment, so he also waved his hand and resolutely refused such a proposal.


    Chuhe heart a warm, but also understand the old man''s words, although the light said, but in fact it is about their own concern.


    But his face showed a look of indifference, "fat old man, since we want to deal with ruofeng, sooner or later we have to be the only one.


    What''s more, these are just small fish and shrimps. If we don''t have your old man sitting outside, even if we break in and drive them out, I''m afraid no one will be able to deal with them at that time! You can''t go in there! What''s more, besides that I can control the power of thunder and make sure that the power of thunder will not affect me in any way, who else can do it?


    So besides me, there is no more suitable person! Since they are just some small fish and shrimps, they don''t make public on weekdays. They didn''t even get your attention when they entered the fire separation line before. They can''t compete with each other! As long as the strength does not exceed the kingdom of god five, I am absolutely sure that I can get away from them smoothly! Don''t worry about it


    But Chuhe was resolute and refused his kindness.


    Then the body fluttered, the silver light on the body flickered, and already flashed into the haze.


    The old man''s expression is inexplicable, watching Chu River fly in is also a nervous, but in the end still did not stop.


    "Go! You''d better not come out, you little bastard

 Chapter 1655

    Looking at them like this, they couldn''t help looking at each other. They didn''t dare to say more for fear of making the fat old man angry.


    The man with long arms approached quickly. At the edge of the fog, he always obeyed Chu River''s orders, and even regarded Chu River as his master. So no matter what Chu River ordered, he did it right! The whole person is still very silent, but the eyes have not left in front of the fog half step, seems to be afraid to miss something! Although Chu he said it was easy, everyone knew it was not so easy.


    You know, even some small fish and shrimps, but the man who used the power of thunder before, plus the magic weapon he used, was also very weak. I don''t know how many people there were.


    Once the Chu River is discovered by the people in it, I''m afraid there will be no good result under the siege, let alone force those people out of the whole Canyon and let them escape from the holy thunder hall.


    It''s very dangerous, but people don''t understand it.


    After all, Chuhe insisted, although he did not know the strength of Chuhe, but this trip was originally the test of Chuhe from the fire god king, so even they had nothing to do! After all, some things need to be faced by them after all.


    "Son of a bitch, you''d better die in it! You know how to show off your ability. If you drag me down, the old man will go in and flog the corpse even if he is dead, so that I can vent my hatred! "


    Fat old man has been in this peripheral broken thoughts, but his eyes have not left.


    Chen Qiang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Along the way, it seems that there are some feelings between the old man and Chuhe.


    At least the old man liked Chuhe very much, and now he was very worried, so he reacted like this.


    "Fat old man, you don''t have to worry.


    Chuhe brothers always have their own sense of propriety. He will never try to be brave for no reason! I believe he has his own plan. No matter what! After all, that''s his style! We just listen to his arrangement and cooperate with him! "


    Chen Qiang also came forward to appease the elderly.


    The old man glared, "I want you to say more!"


    Chen Qiang is also stunned, can only be embarrassed speechless quietly back to one side.


    However, it is obvious that his previous words seem to have some use for the old man. At least the old man is not as nervous as before. He is no longer reading such words as little bastards! Chu River shuttles back and forth in the thunder fog, and the thunder force is all affected by the thunder force released from him. It seems that there is no damage to him, and even a lot of thunder force is absorbed into his body.


    His speed is not affected by any, shuttle under is also quickly into the depths of the fog.


    Although the fog is thick and the distance is not short, at his speed, it''s just a cup of tea. We can see that the buildings like castles stand in the deep of the canyon.


    It''s just that there''s no fog outside, like there''s something to stop it, forming a strong protective force.


    Chuhe''s thunder power is also slowly put up a jump, and has appeared in the castle outside.


    Perhaps because of the natural barrier, the people living in the castle are not so vigilant. They don''t seem to worry about someone breaking in.


    So Chu he didn''t realize anyone''s existence under his perceptive power.


    So it can be so easy.


    He entered the castle carefully, but there was no shadow on the way, just as if it was just an empty castle.


    Chuhe''s look seemed to be a little confused, "have they got any news?


    Did you escape early? "


    Now this empty Castle also makes Chuhe feel uneasy.


    This is the only clue they have now. If it is really broken, it will be a great loss for them.


    Under the hesitation, the power of perception is finally perceived.


    In the center of the contract, there is a little flame burning, which makes the temperature in the castle higher.


    At the moment, there are five people gathered in the castle, one of whom is very familiar with Chu River, and the handsome man who once played hand in hand before! "It''s really like what the king of Lihuo said!"


    The king of Lihuo had said before that the reason why the man was able to escape was that they deliberately let him go. Now seeing him here, Chuhe is more sure of what he said before the king of Lihuo.


    It seems that ruofeng''s hand is really long enough! But there are not as many people as Chuhe imagined! Now he went into it alone, and he didn''t dare to get too close to it. He could only find a place to hide his breath completely.


    Although his strength in this level of interface is not strong, but for the breath of the hidden, even the God King strong, it is difficult to easily find where he is.


    After all, with the protection of the power of Tianzhu, he didn''t feel any trouble at all.No one in the room noticed where he was, but the atmosphere of those people seemed to be a little low.


    "Now that he has exposed our identity, the guardian of Tianhuo city will know our existence before long.


    If it goes wrong, none of us will be able to take up the responsibility for the great event of ruofeng God King! "


    "Don''t be so pessimistic.


    We are here, and they will not find us. What''s more, if the wind god had not spread the news before, would it not take long for them to do it?


    Even if our identity is exposed now, what if they are aware of it?


    In the case of ruofeng God King''s hand, isn''t there no room to fight back at all?


    It will be completely destroyed by us sooner or later


    "So it is! We sneaked into the fire boundary for such a long time, but they didn''t notice it. Everything that needs to be deployed has already been deployed.


    If the wind god will come soon, we just need to wait here! Sooner or later, the shame will wash away


    ¡­¡­ Although Chuhe was hidden in the periphery, he could hear their conversation clearly, and his heart was also secretly frightened.


    It seems that they have implemented so many means secretly, just as the king of Lihuo guessed! If it wasn''t for early detection, I''m afraid the result would be worse later! Even now, it doesn''t look so good! Chuhe can feel that the strength of those people seems to be quite good, everyone''s strength at least in the realm of God more than four, obviously is a big hand!

 Chapter 1656

    "Who?"


    Chuhe listened to the sound of their discussion, all of them felt secretly frightened.


    Unconsciously, the mind seems to be subject to a slight fluctuation.


    When he was worried, he seemed to be suddenly sharp. He looked at the place where the Chuhe River was, and his expression was alert.


    The cold air is filled with a powerful force, just like a sharp sword flying directly over! Chuhe already understood in his heart, and obviously they had realized where they were.


    He felt that the powerful power was flying towards him quickly. He almost didn''t have any hesitation. He patted the pale golden power flying in his palm, and the powerful power would directly dissolve the flying power.


    And his body shape is also far away from them to maintain a certain distance! Obviously, under such circumstances, Chu River has no way to hide, can only appear.


    In addition to the man who had a fight with Chuhe before, who was closing his eyes to heal, the other four people came forward warily with a cold look.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to find here! What a surprise


    His face was cold, and his eyes fluttered in the past. For the appearance of Chu River, he obviously didn''t expect it, but the strong killing intention in his eyes had no reservation.


    This was originally the safest place for them to live. Now they are found by Chu River, so they can''t let Chu River leave alive! "I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s men would hide in such a place like mice! It''s really hard to find! "


    Now that they have found out, Chuhe is no longer hiding, and there is no compromise between words.


    They are the opposite of life and death. Chuhe knows that the four people have locked themselves firmly. No matter what he does, he will never let himself leave here alive. He simply has no reservation.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    Four people seem to be decisive people, now that they have been [pen interesting Pavilion] www.xbqg5200.me ]He found that he didn''t want to have any reservation, and one of them directly urged his spiritual power.


    The powerful force roared and turned into a giant palm from the sky. The powerful force burst out and completely sealed all the retreats of Chu River.


    The other three were not idle, and they also wielded their spiritual power from the other three sides. The spiritual power came roaring, and the power was no less than that of the giant palm.


    Obviously, these people didn''t care about their face at all. The powerful impact was just as powerful as the avalanche.


    Let a person dare not touch its edge easily.


    Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. He knew in his heart that he was not the opponent of the four.


    Faced with the sense of danger, it was like a violent alarm in his heart.


    So he also directly mobilized Tianzhu. After a moment, the mysterious light flew out of his eyebrows, and the strong light enveloped him.


    Mysterious fluctuations of power also form a very strong defense.


    Boom! It was at this moment that four forces bombarded Chuhe at the same time. Chuhe only felt that the fire barrier seemed to shake slightly, and the huge anti shock force rushed back to his body, which made his throat sweet. His heart was full of blood, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and his whole body could not help retreating for a certain distance.


    Chuhe knew clearly that he could not resist the joint efforts of four people! "Well! How dare you come to us alone! I want to die


    The four of them were also cruel, with a trace of disdain in their faces.


    Obviously they didn''t put Chu River in their heart at all! There is no change in the look of Chu River. Under the twinkling light, the strong light is shrouded. The flying wings of thunder tiger behind him are also quickly spread out under this light, and then the body turns into a streamer and quickly retreats towards the back! The four men had already locked Chu River firmly. Now they saw that he was running away so fast, and his face was disdainful.


    "Do you want to escape?


    Just you?


    You think you can escape? "


    The four men also urged the spirit power to catch up quickly.


    Aware that they have been following behind him, Chuhe''s lips can not help rising, his face is also showing a trace of ironic smile.


    "It''s on the hook!"


    The spirit power in his body swam away, and it didn''t seem to be damaged at all.


    Although the power before was really very powerful, and the anti shock force acted on his body, his physical strength was not comparable to that of ordinary immortal practitioners.


    The impact of the force poured out, but also can easily resolve that kind of anti shock force.


    But Chu he knew that he would never be their opponent. If the stalemate went on like this, I''m afraid it would be him who got hurt in the end. He would simply play a good play with them.


    In this way, he could not be exposed more, instead, he could lead the four people directly out of the Canyon! Originally, he was worried about how to lead the four out of the canyon. Now it''s natural for him to lead them out of the canyon without showing any flaws.As long as you leave the canyon, then the outside is their world! After all, there are fat old guard in the periphery, a few of them in the hands of fat old can not get the slightest advantage! Chuhe''s speed is extremely fast, and the thunder force roars all over him. Even the thunder force in the fog does not cause any damage to him.


    Several people quickly catch up, just a while, almost fell into the middle of the fog.


    But the speed of the four slowed down at the moment.


    "Something''s wrong! Is there an ambush outside


    One of them looks a little thin, very smart man seems to have doubts, his eyes are also shining, showing a trace of shrewdness.


    The others, though slower, directly denied his conjecture.


    "How can it be?


    If someone was with him, wouldn''t he have sneaked into our castle before?


    He knew that his own strength was not equal to the four of us, so he would not hesitate to turn around and run! Don''t let him leave, otherwise once the news is known by others, people who leave the temple of fire will soon come after us, and then we will destroy the great event of ruofeng God King! This kind of responsibility can''t be borne by any of us! He must be removed quickly


    The other three were slightly dissatisfied with the skinny man who blocked them from moving forward, and soon they had increased their speed again.

 Chapter 1657

    Chu River''s speed has no reservation, he is also aware of the stagnation of those people''s speed, there are also such a little uneasy in the heart.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me, but I dare not slow down.


    After all, those people are only doubting now, but if they show their flaws, they will turn around in an instant. At that time, even if he wants to lead them out again, it will not be so easy! However, under such circumstances, he did not dare to stay too much, so he let his own breath out as much as possible without any cover up.


    Also let oneself appear more embarrassed! After all, since it is acting, it must be done enough! When he was worried, several people who had stopped seemed to speed up suddenly.


    And look at their appearance is more like not to stop! This kind of situation also let Chu he originally worried mind, also completely relaxed down.


    It seems that it''s true! His speed is very fast, under the impulse of the thunder, he soon reaches the edge of the fog.


    Chu River''s mind fluctuates, and later generations have already left the scope of fog.


    At the same time, he also directly transmitted the sound to the fat old people.


    "Come on, hide your breath! I''ve drawn them all out! "


    Chuhe''s perception power is strong, and there is a secret contact signal between them. At this time, the rapid urge also made them all react.


    The people who had been worried about it immediately converged their breath completely, as if they had never existed before.


    And the body shape of Chu River has also fallen on the edge of the land.


    But he did not have any stay, is still desperately running forward! Since it is not easy to lure them out, although they can not escape so easily, it is not so easy to lure them out next time! Other several people obviously also quite tacit understanding, understood Chu River''s meaning very quickly, therefore also was sneaks hides in the dark place, did not have any movement.


    Those people chased to the edge of the fog, their eyes were shining, and they seemed to be hesitant.


    Although they didn''t have any doubt before, once they got out of the fog, they would lose the protection behind them, so they also had a moment of hesitation.


    "I''d better catch up! If we let him escape, once our news is exposed, I''m afraid there won''t be any good days in the future! After all, for us, Lihuo always has a will to kill heart. If he knows it, even this fog can''t be our barrier! So the boy has to die! "


    One of the four faced men also showed a ferocious color on his face. His eyes were shining and seemed to be very determined.


    Obviously that kind of killing intention diffuses under, to Chu River already had the heart that must kill! Under such circumstances, it seems that they will never allow Chu River to escape from their hands! Feeling that kind of strong intention to kill, Chu he didn''t have any tension in his heart, and even had a trace of secret joy.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be fooled!"


    People''s such breath fluctuation, on the contrary, let Chuhe heart at ease a lot.


    He has almost no reservation, people have quickly rushed out, do their best speed, such as a good play, play more realistic! The ferocious square face man saw such a situation, the whole person also accelerated his own speed, directly rushed out.


    Several other people in his words, but also to eliminate the hesitation in their hearts, but also quickly follow up.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what the four faced men said. Once the news that they are hiding here is exposed, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before more powerful men show up here, and even they won''t get any advantage at that time.


    You might even die here! With success in sight, they don''t want to die in vain! So the only safest way is to completely wipe out the Chu River! "The boy''s speed is a little strange. He seems to know that he is not as good as us, so he drives the speed to the extreme.


    In this case, we can''t have any reservation any more. After all, once we let him escape from here, it''s easy to be noticed by others! It''s time to make a quick decision! "


    Others seem to agree.


    Therefore, when they try their best to motivate their spiritual power, their speed is also pushed to the extreme.


    All the attention of several people was on Chuhe, and they didn''t notice the man hidden in the dark.


    Especially at their speed, they don''t care about everything around them.


    In the blink of an eye, they were far away from the fog.


    Fat old in the grass, leisurely looking at those people toward the Chu River chase in the past, his face is also showing a trace of satisfaction.


    "There''s something about this little boy. He can lead all these people out! pretty good! No wonder even the king of Lihuo will make us ally with him! What a lot of ideasIt seems that for Chuhe such a trick, he also felt extremely satisfied.


    Silently nodded, looking at those people, has disappeared in their encirclement.


    Then the old God walked out of the dark place freely and quickly followed up! It seems that the distance is almost the same! There''s no need for them to keep hiding! Chu River still disappeared and ran like death, which made the four people behind him more sure of their decision.


    One of them said in a sneering voice, "boy, you can''t escape from us today! If you don''t stop, you''ll die worse later! "


    Chuhe did not respond at all, just as their words were ignored.


    Such silence and desperate escape angered them even more.


    Obviously, they have no use for Chuhe, unless the speed can catch up with Chuhe.


    "Son of a bitch, you know how to escape! Didn''t you have the ability before?


    How dare you hurt our young master! How is it going to stop now? "


    Since Chuhe is hard and soft, they don''t even want to be seduced. They curse directly when they are angry.


    But because of their words, Chuhe''s body, which was floating fast, seems to have slowed down.


    The speed of the whole person also slows down when they are visible to the naked eye.


    But in an instant, the crowd had already caught up and surrounded the Chu River firmly in the middle.


    The Chuhe River, which was unable to catch up with them, suddenly became their prey!

 Chapter 1658

    Although a few people quickly surrounded the Chu River, but everyone''s expression is not as relaxed as before, but reveals a little confusion.


    This surprise is too sudden, more importantly, according to the appearance of Chu River before, even if a few people want to catch up with Chu River, I''m afraid it will take a little effort.


    But Chu River did not escape! If Chuhe had been running as hard as before, they would not have too many worries, but now, it makes them feel uneasy.


    The blood on the corner of Chuhe''s mouth has been wiped dry, and the whole face also shows a trace of indifference and irony.


    He cold toward a few people around a glance, completely without any fear.


    Under the flutter of eyes, there was also a chill in the look.


    "Boy, you can''t fly this time!"


    Although he was uneasy in his heart, he didn''t know what was dangerous, so he just wanted to make a quick decision and solve Chuhe quickly.


    Therefore, one of them also said coldly, and then the powerful spiritual power has quickly condensed on his body.


    Under the waving of both hands, there was already a long sword in the palm.


    The other three are the same. Although their magic weapons are different, their powerful power is easy to disperse under the surging spirit power. Obviously, they have no reservation.


    Under this attack, I have the will to kill! Looking at the impact of their power, Chu he''s look did not change, and even his whole body did not have the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    "Fool!"


    The four people were even more annoyed when they heard the sarcastic words of Chu River. The breath of terror filled the air. They almost fluttered out at the same time and fell from all sides of Chu River.


    Under the power bonus of magic weapon, that kind of lethality is even more terrifying! But when this kind of power fell on the top of the Chu River, suddenly there was a kind of extremely arrogant spirit power, like the defensive force, which resisted all their attacks.


    A strange strong breath, as if also suddenly appeared in this.


    And there are also these three figures behind them, which also follow and fall down.


    The fat old man suddenly appeared in front of Chuhe. With the palm waving, the powerful force was released. The rebound force made the four people''s attack force quickly bounce away.


    Originally, it seemed that the power was extremely powerful. It seemed that even those magic weapons were flying out.


    Originally very confident four people is because this suddenly appears the formidable strength but is directly shakes flies out.


    It seems that their strength is not worth mentioning at this moment! Chuhe did not move from the beginning to the end, as if he had known about this situation for a long time.


    There was a sense of irony in his eyes, reflected in the pupils of the four of them.


    "You cheat me!"


    At the moment, they seem to fully understand.


    It''s clear that Chuhe leads them into their trap.


    And here already ambush the strong, waiting for them to show up! That kind of powerful strength is obviously much stronger than them. The terrible pressure diffused from that person, which made them all have a kind of fear.


    Boom! Their bodies also fell heavily on the ground, but they didn''t react. There were three strong winds, and they also fell mercilessly on their heads.


    Even if they haven''t seen the faces of the three people clearly, they can already feel the fierce killing and hatred under the powerful power.


    Obviously these people and between them should also be endless situation! After all, the strength of the four people is better than that of Chen Qiang. Therefore, although they are in a mess, they have avoided the impact of their power. Only the aftershocks of these forces have rubbed their faces. Although they have left some trauma, they have not had much impact on themselves.


    They quickly leaned back together, their eyes coldly and warily swept around.


    The fat old man also dragged his clumsy body forward slowly, and there was a kind of contempt in his old eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that if the wind was really kind, it would dare to judge you little shrimps to run to our fire boundary to make trouble! It''s amazing


    Between the words, the old man also has a sense of irony, and he is not polite at all.


    Four people at the moment are eyes alert and dignified looking at him.


    They all knew that it was the fat old man in front of them who had brought them that strong sense of threat.


    Before, he blocked the attack of the four of them for Chuhe, and he seemed so relaxed. It was obvious that the old man''s strength was extraordinary, and even his cultivation was definitely one level higher than them! Several people also seem to have a strong sense of crisis, looking warily at the old man in front of them.


    Before the old man''s words let them have clear, this person has known their identity, and this fat old man seems to be also from the fire God King''s hand! Obviously today they want to leave here, I''m afraid it''s not so easy! Chuhe also slowly walked out from behind the fat old man. His eyes fluttered. On the four people, he looked at them quietly for a moment. He also spoke faintly, "now, it''s your turn to escape!"Chuhe''s words were like a kind of irony, which made the four people very angry, but they had no way to refute.


    As Chu he said, the four of them are vulnerable in front of the old man. The only way to survive is to escape! Unlike before Chu River, even if they fled, there was absolutely no rescue! Just like this, they can''t help but think of the current predicament, it''s all because of the temptation before Chu River, so they look at Chu River, hoping to make Chu River cramped.


    Angry eyes with a strong sense of hate! "Little bastard, sooner or later, we will certainly crush you to pieces!"


    They hate the curse, one of them has been the first to urge the body, want to run towards the back.


    But the fat figure was quite dexterous. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared in the same place. A strong force and the terrible pressure directly shrouded him. The power of regular space condensed in his palm, and he patted towards the man gently! "If you want to escape now, I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck. You''d better stay for me!"


    Now it is not easy to lure them out, he will not let them escape easily!

 Chapter 1659

    The fat palm of his hand poured out directly from the palm of his hand with the force of arrogance.


    The powerful spirit power is also a rapid fluctuation. After a moment, it seems that the weather is shrouded by a kind of foggy power.


    Chu River can feel that is the power of rule space.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, feilao didn''t have any reservation, and directly used the power of rule space to keep the four of them.


    The four were also clear in the face of such an attack. They were afraid that it would not be so easy for them to escape.


    After all, they are also the four strong ones in the realm of God. They have extremely fast reaction ability. When they feel that kind of power falling, they all rush towards the periphery of the force in the regular space.


    And the man with the square face showed his ferocious intention in his eyes. He glanced at the Chu River coldly, and his powerful power was also released from his long sword.


    A kind of cold air and knife awn released from his power and penetrated toward the crux of Chu River.


    In this case, his body is also flying in front of the Chu River, barely avoiding the bombardment of the old man''s regular space.


    He even turned the defense into an attack, and all the attacks went to the Chu River.


    There was no fear in Chu River''s look. Looking at the cold momentum and the cold sword, his eyes became colder.


    Naturally, he could see that the man obviously thought that he was the best breakthrough.


    In addition, he lured them into this trap before, so his hatred for himself also broke out completely, and he wanted to pull himself into the water! But there was no fear in Chu he''s eyes.


    Looking at his sword waving, the light on his palm fluttered, the silver thunder flickered, and then the xuanlei wanzhang sword was also in his hand.


    The power in the palm of the hand erupted directly, and xuanlei wanzhang sword also directly welcomed it.


    Obviously, the man also regarded Chuhe as a soft persimmon, so Chuhe was silent at the moment and gave him color with his own strength.


    Otherwise, in their eyes, they will become their target of attack, so Chuhe must let them know that they are monolithic.


    The powerful power released from his body, the terrible light flickered, and there was almost no pause under the fluctuation of power.


    Zheng! The two forces also made a clear sound in the air, and the sparks splashed directly.


    Chu River''s body shape is under that kind of formidable strength bombardment, involuntarily retreats.


    Even his wrists are numb! Obviously, the previous collision, he did not get any cheap! After all, the spiritual cultivation of the other side is far beyond him. If you don''t use the power of the heavenly pearl, you may not want to deal with this man.


    The man''s body didn''t move, but on his cold face, he showed a more gloomy look, even a little more fear of Chuhe. He naturally knew how powerful the previous power was! But even so, it just made Chuhe back a few steps.


    You know, in his perception, there is a great difference between Chuhe''s accomplishments and his! Because of this, the four of them were so confident to catch up with Chuhe! Because in their hearts, the strength of a few of them can easily wipe out Chu River! Therefore, in order to avoid extraneous affairs, they only four people at the same time, but now when he faced the Chu River alone, he felt the terror of the Chu River! At least the fighting power of Chuhe now is far beyond his imagination, which makes him very surprised! Chu he''s look didn''t change much. He felt the rolling of the power in his body. The power of space was constantly integrated with his own ability. A surge of power seemed to surge in his body.


    Now he has reached the double realm of the realm of God, perhaps because of these wars, it seems that his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved, and even his cultivation has been greatly changed.


    Even the vitality in the body is constantly creating the space interface.


    It seems that the power that can be mobilized by where and closely linked with all things born out of it has become more powerful! Chuhe can feel his own rule space, and seems to have entered a bottleneck.


    There has been a distance, his rule space has not become larger again, and now the feeling of about to split seems to come back! Chuhe knew that his strength improvement was closely related to his rule space.


    Now such a change of perception shows that his strength cultivation has reached the double peak of the divine realm! So Chuhe''s eyes also showed a trace of ferocity.


    Now that he has such a suitable opponent, he will take the opportunity to break through his cultivation bottleneck! After all, he didn''t have much time to spend on the promotion of cultivation! God King ruofeng may attack at any time, and their means are fierce. Now they have been destroyed by them, which makes Chuhe''s heart full of hatred! Therefore, Chu River is once again mobilizing the power of regular space. On top of the thunder long sword, the power of thunder is also swimming. It often floats and floats in the air. It seems that it is also growing rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. However, after a while, it has been tens of feet long.Although the xuanlei wanzhang sword sounds very bluffing, Chuhe has fully understood that according to their current strength, even if all the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword is completely burst out, it can only make the long sword grow to tens of feet.


    And now that''s his limit! The power of regular space is constantly injected into it, and the power of thunder is also walking in the common upstream, just like a circling dragon, which looks amazing.


    Chu River also did not have any reservation, let all the power in the body is turbulent, without reservation directly into the sword.


    Chu he knew that he had to put aside the power of the heavenly pearl and completely rely on his own power, so that he could break through the limit with the help of the other party''s cultivation power! A moment later, the long sword flies. Under the control of Chu River, it seems that it has been integrated and cut down with one sword.


    The man''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. Fortunately, the old man seemed to be entangled by the other three people. He didn''t notice him at the moment, so the man also launched a fierce attack.


    He is also unreserved, and the hands of the sword integration, cut down!

 Chapter 1660

    "I''ll help brother Chuhe!"


    Seeing that Chu he had fallen into such a dangerous situation with all his strength, Chen Qiang couldn''t sit still. Without hesitation, he rushed forward and wanted to fight, but he was stopped by the long armed man before he could mobilize his spiritual power.


    Chen Qiang also did not feel that looking at him, "what are you doing? As long as the Chuhe brothers have any danger, aren''t you the most worried?


    Why are you so calm now? "


    Chen Qiang also did not expect that after the long armed man recognized Chuhe as the main one, he was always very concerned about the safety of Chuhe, but today he would stop himself from helping Chuhe.


    The long armed man is also very silent, the whole person does not smile, but look as if there is a trace of clarity, as if to see through everything.


    "The master is making a breakthrough! You''ll ruin his plan if you do it! "


    Chen Qiang was also stunned because of his words, and he didn''t understand it for a moment. However, he did calm down and didn''t do what he did before. He just waited and watched the fight between them.


    Now, with such a close look, he seems to believe in the judgment of the man with long arms.


    Boom! The two forces also collided directly under their eyes. All of them couldn''t open their eyes because of the intense strong light.


    Powerful power is also towards the next void escape out.


    "Can Chuhe brothers really do it?


    It seems that this guy''s cultivation has reached the fourth level of the spirit changing realm. Even if I do it, I''m definitely not his opponent. Brother Chuhe''s cultivation doesn''t seem to have entered the third level of the spirit changing realm. Under such a huge power gap, isn''t it really dangerous? "


    Although Chen Qiang also believed the judgment of the long armed man, he was still very worried at the moment when he saw the powerful power of this outbreak.


    After all, they knew Chu he''s accomplishments.


    Although Chuhe''s combat effectiveness is not weak, but this kind of powerful force, even they all feel frightened, across the level of such leapfrog challenge, it is incredible, after all, Chuhe can draw with them, has let them shock enough! You know, in the whole first level interface, there are only a few practitioners who can challenge successfully. If they don''t have powerful magic weapons and sharp tools, they will be turned into useless people just by virtue of their accomplishments in the blink of an eye! The long armed man seems to be a little nervous at the moment. Even he is not sure whether Chuhe has an absolute chance of winning.


    Just out of the understanding of Chuhe, so he would have stopped Chen Qiang who wanted to help.


    So now, under such power, he can only pray in silence.


    Fat old man also solved three people in such a time, eyes are also slightly wrinkled, looking over here.


    "It''s nonsense


    It''s impractical and reckless to challenge. Now there is a gap between Chuhe and this man. But Chuhe dares to do so, which makes people angry! A moment later, these two forces also completely broke out, and the power dissipated, revealing the figure.


    With xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand, Chu he''s clothes seemed to be in tatters, and there were signs of scorching black on his body. His face turned white, as if he had been impacted by that kind of force.


    The whole person is already on the verge of collapse. It seems that he may faint at any time! The opposite man also left two gaps on the sword, and his arm trembled slightly, but his whole body was still filled with fury, and even his whole body''s spiritual power fluctuated. It seemed that he could gather his killing moves at any time! Obviously, just a glance at the crowd can tell the difference between the two.


    "Go to hell!"


    The man with four faces also showed a proud and ferocious smile. His trembling arm raised the sword in his hand again. Under the package of spiritual power, the sword flew out and directly went through to the crux of the Chu River.


    In this case, he almost did not have any fancy martial arts, just relying on the cooperation between the spirit power and magic weapon, he wanted to directly result in Chuhe! But when the sword penetrated, there was no blood dripping.


    Chuhe''s figure seems to have disappeared, which makes the old man who was originally nervous feel stunned at the moment.


    A moment later, there was a trace of disbelief on his face.


    "Why?


    How can this boy complete the leapfrog challenge? "


    The voice just fell, Chu River''s body shape really abruptly appears behind that square face man.


    The melody in his hand was sharp and stabbed directly at his back! The man also seemed to be aware of the sense of danger behind at that moment, instinctively wanted to dodge, but the light flickered, which also made his eyes flash a cold light.


    Then the sword had been inserted directly behind his left arm.


    Severe pain filled the air, so that the man can not help but scream, Lingli backhand shot out, the whole person is also very embarrassed to stampede out.There was a strong hatred in his eyes, but the blood dripping made his body seem to have more violent thunder force, and the weak feeling also flowed in his body, so his heart was more clear, now they are afraid that they are doomed! Chuhe seems to have exhausted all his strength, the whole person sitting on the ground, no longer have any hand.


    But Chu he can feel that kind of weak feeling, let his rule space in the force of vitality seems to start a crazy explosion again, a vigorous force of vitality spread, as if the rule space seems to be in such a power lingering, full of vitality, originally there has been no movement of rules, space seems to be slowly growing, the area is growing Also in a little bit of expansion! This sudden change made Chuhe''s face show a burst of ecstasy! What does this mean? Chu River is very clear! The strong in the realm of God want to improve their own strength, only to expand their own rule space, so that they can control the rule space more powerful.


    It seems that the original Dantian sea of Qi has now changed into the rule space. Only this rule space can have more rule power, then the power he can mobilize will be more powerful, and his cultivation will be more different. It can also make him break through the current limit and directly enter the triple realm of God! I don''t know whether Chu he''s mind is too strong, or the previous fight is too fierce to stimulate his own strength. The growth speed of regular space is changing at the speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1661

    The man with four faces also suppressed his pain, staring at Chuhe coldly, as if he had already noticed the difference of Chuhe at this time.


    Obviously, at the moment, the Chu River seems to have exhausted all its strength. It only needs a little bit of lethality to pull the Chu River into a place of eternal doom.


    So the man''s face is also a little fierce.


    The vitality in his body was quickly repaired, and the wounds he had hurt before were quickly ejected out.


    All the power in his body is also completely gathered in his palm.


    The Chu River is enveloped in it! "Since you don''t want us to live, even if we die, we have to pull a cushion! Go to hell


    There was a sense of madness in his voice, almost without any reservation. The sense of killing was almost close to madness.


    Obviously, this is his last game! Other people are also aware of the situation here, but it''s obviously too late for them to react. After all, the distance between them is too close, even the fat old man can''t stop them! They can only stare at the situation here and see the terrible power falling towards the Chu River, drowning the Chu River in it.


    The sound of the terrible explosion is also rising in an instant, like a puff of smoke, setting off a rolling heat wave, passing from their side.


    Chen Qiang and others were stunned at the same place, but they did not expect that they could easily break an old nest. Unexpectedly, because of their mistakes, Chu River was in such danger.


    Although a strong man of four levels in the realm of God has been severely damaged, his power can not be underestimated under the full exertion.


    Even if they are so strong, even if they have reached the triple realm of God, it''s also frightening to feel such power, not to mention the Chu River, which has no spiritual power before! Under the power of such terror, Chuhe will surely die! I''m afraid there''s no residue left! Chen Qiang and others are some can''t bear to look directly at, slightly droop their heads, there is no joy of victory.


    Even the fat old man looked sad at the moment.


    Although he had been picky about Chuhe before, he had already regarded Chuhe as his son''s friend from the bottom of his heart. Now he saw that Chuhe was about to die under such power, and there was no residue left. In his heart, except for hatred and anger, he was more sad.


    They are standing in the same place quietly, without any action.


    Watch the power go out there.


    No response at the moment! At the bottom of their hearts, nature still hopes for miracles! Dong! Just when they look dim, there is another sound, which is transmitted under the fluctuation of the power. Everyone seems to hear the sound of hope, and their eyes are firmly fixed there, as if they are afraid of missing something.


    After all, if something really happened to Chuhe, it should not make such a collision sound.


    The old man seemed to react immediately at this moment. His sad face also showed a little excitement. He had already stepped over and was ready to move.


    But before people arrived, a sound and shadow had been directly bombarded from there.


    When the old man reached for it and just saw the face clearly, there was a look of consternation on his face.


    Because the man who was blasted out was not Chuhe, but the man with four faces who was sure to win in their eyes! They never thought that things would turn around like this.


    It''s clear that Chu River had exhausted all his power before, but at this time, the power of throwing people away has surpassed the general three levels of transforming God. What''s the situation?


    There is confusion on everyone''s face, but they look there without blinking.


    This originally shrouded dust now seems to be under the traction of some force, where the spiritual power and vitality between heaven and earth are absorbed crazily.


    Countless Yang Qi gather, even they can feel the temperature around them, as if they are becoming a little shady, crazy power surging, heaven and earth seem to change slightly because of such power.


    But for a while, heaven and earth joined, and the violent force was like a tornado.


    That kind of power was injected into a place on the ground crazily. Although they didn''t see clearly what was going on there, they could already understand that Chu he had successfully broken through his original cultivation at this time! Even the fat old man looked at this scene, his face was a little surprised.


    "It''s a amazing boy. No wonder he can get Tianzhu''s approval, and even break through at this time! miracle! It''s crazy


    He was unbelievable, but the scene before him made him believe it! The crazy power swarmed into his body, and Chuhe felt his own rule space, as if with such power, everything was revived and full of vitality.


    All the rules are connected, so that he also appears more powerful under such power feedback! His eyes are closed, completely immersed in the fusion of such forces.Chu he can feel that when this power is fully integrated into his rule space, the original expanded rule space will be completely stabilized.


    This also means that his strength is more stable into the realm of God triple! Although such a promotion is not a surprise, but for Chuhe, it is quite good to have such a promotion in this short time! Boom! That kind of power swam in his regular space, and it seemed that all things began to revive. Under the fusion of vitality, the same vigorous power merged with his body.


    The original sense of weakness is also in such a power under the fusion of all dispelled.


    All the power is like a flood in his meridians, and the regular space is like his body. All the meridians are like rivers, nourishing his body.


    When this power is completely integrated, Chuhe is fully understood.


    The so-called regular space www.99xsw.info ]It''s like his own body.


    And under that kind of power breakthrough, also let him completely develop the power in his body! The circulation of spiritual power in meridians is just like the vitality of spiritual power in regular space, which nourishes all space creatures! And in his rule space, all the rules are slowly forming!

 Chapter 1662

    "This boy is really lucky and lucky. He is the chosen one! It seems that we are all worrying about it


    Fat old man see such a scene, the original color of worry is also completely convergence, showing a pretty don''t care appearance, after a murmur, it is lazily back to one side.


    All the things that should be solved by him have been solved. The three people have been badly damaged by him before, and they don''t have much vitality. Even the cunning four faced man, who is the only one who competes with Chuhe, has less air intake and more air outlet at the moment, and obviously can''t last long.


    Chen Qiang and others also breathed a sigh of relief because of this situation.


    At least this also means that Chu River has been safe, so it is relaxed.


    In any case, this time it was a surprise, but also played a beautiful turnaround! If the wind solved a dens, cut off some of his tentacles, for everyone, the heart has felt very happy! After all, so many of them are in ruofeng''s hands. They don''t get any advantage, suffer from the loss, and have hatred that makes their hearts unable to calm down.


    Today, this is the first time to let de ruofeng suffer a big loss! And all this thanks to Chuhe! If it had not been for Chu River to break into the fog, enter the holy thunder hall and lead these people out, they would not have solved these people so smoothly.


    In such a wait, it lasted half a day, and the crazy absorption power of Chuhe stopped completely.


    Originally like a whirlpool of power, but also fully integrated into his body, and Chuhe whole person also revealed, has no previous embarrassment and weakness, at this time his face also exudes a strange luster, appears different from the previous.


    Looking at the Chu River like this, even Chen Qiang, they also feel a little fear, and there is a dangerous smell on the Chu River.


    Obviously, now the strength of the Chu River is also a threat to them! In the past, Chu River could challenge them with the double power of Huashen realm, but now it has completely broken through into the triple power of Huashen realm, and its combat power and power seems to be beyond their ability to match! Chuhe slowly opened his eyes, eyes fluttering, also fell on them.


    "Master, you are OK!"


    The long armed man took the lead in running forward, and his look also showed some fluctuations.


    Obviously because of the recovery of Chuhe now and feel happy! Chu River Light nodded, but did not correct.


    After all, the man with long arms had been unable to correct this name before, so Chuhe was left to him.


    However, from the man''s eyes, Chuhe can feel that he seems to respect and believe himself, which seems to be deeper than before! Obviously, what happened before also made the man recognize himself a little more.


    This is a good situation for Chuhe.


    Therefore, he did not say more, but turned his eyes to the fat old man.


    "Feilao, have you ever seen another man show up here before?"


    The fat old man also looked a little surprised. His eyes swept and shook his head slowly.


    "The four people you brought in before are already here. Why are there others in here?"


    They thought that they had solved all the people hidden in the canyon before, but they didn''t expect that there were still fish in the net.


    "There is one more! It''s the guy who used the power of thunder to fight with me in the arena before! He is now inside healing, previously in my temptation, he did not follow out! It looks like I''ll go in again! "


    Hearing their answers, Chuhe''s face became sharper. At the moment, his strength was improved and his combat effectiveness was enhanced. Facing the eccentric man who could use the power of thunder, he had no fear.


    Even Chu he believed that he could solve the problem even with his own strength! So under such circumstances, he also volunteered and was ready to go to the canyon again! "I think we''d better join you! Who knows if there are other people hiding in the dark in this canyon and not being found by you? "


    Fat old seems to have been not as assured as before, take the initiative to speak, it seems that do not want to be like before, just quietly waiting outside.


    Chuhe knew in his heart that feilao would have such a reaction because he was worried about his own safety, so he also shook his head, "feilao, you can rest assured that no one can block my exploration in my perceptual land! What''s more, the temple of thunder was just a lonely castle in the deep of the canyon, and it was absolutely impossible to hide other immortals! Apart from the guy whose injury has not been fully recovered before, there is no other immortal cultivator! They seem to be discussing their conspiracy in secret before. In any case, they can''t let this guy leave here successfully! I''d better go! I promise I can capture it safely! You stay outside. If he escapes, you can stop him and wipe him out completely! ""Since you have made up your mind, we will not interfere with you! However, before we fight here loud, must have disturbed the man, now even if you how to lure, I''m afraid he will not be so easy to come out.


    You''d better be careful by yourself! "


    "Don''t worry! Don''t forget that before I had no breakthrough, I was able to hit him hard. What''s more, now I have successfully made a breakthrough, which is not what it used to be. Even if he is aware of where I am and is not lured out, I can solve him smoothly. Let him become the first stepping stone after my strength breakthrough! "


    Chu River looks cold and fierce, and there is no emotion fluctuation in his eyes.


    Whatever it is, Chu he knows in his heart that he must pry out those conspiracies about them from this man''s mouth.


    The destruction of the whole world has something to do with ruofeng, so in any case, he must guard the fire boundary.


    This has been regarded as their last resting place, but if the war starts here, no one will be spared. At that time, it was the real battle of life and death! Chuhe knew that now they had no way out, and any mistake could be their fatal injury.


    After they agreed, Chu he didn''t have any hesitation. He turned around and went into the fog. The silver light on his body flickered and quickly disappeared in the fog.

 Chapter 1663

    Because he had gone through it before, Chuhe didn''t take any detours. He didn''t even hide his body shape and speed.


    The improvement of his previous strength made him feel as if there was a surge of power in his body, and he wanted to find a place to vent.


    Now the remaining fish who missed the net naturally became the object of his training.


    As fat old said before, the man must have been aware of the situation outside. Now no matter how careful he is, I''m afraid it won''t have any effect. On the contrary, it''s better for him to enter the holy thunder hall like now.


    So when Chuhe''s body fell and fell into the main hall of the castle, the man also showed his fierce eyes.


    "You again! Before you led them out and let them fall into the trap? "


    Obviously, the man has already been aware of their previous arrangement for Chuhe. At the moment, there seems to be no reservation between the words. He asks coldly.


    Chu he didn''t deny it, "you just know.


    If you want to save a dog''s life, make clear all the tasks and arrangements ruofeng has given you. "


    Chuhe is also very direct, coldly looking at the man, there is no emotional fluctuation between the words, the cold breath is also released from his body, it seems that as long as there is something wrong with the talk between them, they may immediately move! "Before, it was just a fluke for you to win, but now you dare to be rampant in front of me?


    I''ll make you regret entering this temple of thunder! You probably didn''t expect that our young master''s strength has completely recovered! My young master is also a blessing in disguise, and his strength has improved. This time, I want you to pay a heavy price for everything you do! "


    Said the man''s palm, the black light surging, the power of thunder roaring, instantly condensed into a Thunderball, in his arm waving, has directly toward the Chu River down.


    The sound of the explosion continued, and the destructive power of the thunder broke out in an instant.


    Chuhe can feel the two black thunderballs, just like two bombs.


    The power is extraordinary! Looking at the light ball falling, Chu he''s body didn''t move, and even he didn''t use the power of thunder. He just let the power of thunder fall on him, as if he didn''t have any reaction.


    The man''s look also showed a little sarcasm, "do you think this power is the thunder power that you can swallow at will before?


    Die


    Boom! Under his confident words, the power is also plummeting down, the power completely explodes, the terrible power directly impacts out, emitting a rolling heat wave. Even Chuhe can feel the impact of that power, which makes him feel a sharp tingling feeling in his body.


    The power of thunder falls on his body, and the power of devouring thunder in his body also wants to completely devour such power, but surprisingly, the power of thunder is very stubborn. Under his devouring, there is no use at all. It is just a kind of terrible destructive power, which is created on his body in an instant Became a number of trauma, also looks very embarrassed! However, under such power, that kind of black thunder power is also slowly dissipated, seems to be consumed all the energy! The vitality of Chuhe''s body is constantly repairing the injury on his body. The cool feeling makes him calm again. The whole person shows up and gives the man a light look.


    "It''s true that there''s something in it. No wonder you dare to be so confident! But do you think that even if I can''t absorb your thunder power, I can''t help you? "


    Although Chuhe has suffered losses, there is no fear in Chuhe''s expression. There is a cold breath in his words. It seems that he has been completely angered by this man.


    He didn''t want to kill the man directly. He also wanted to hear more about ruofeng''s arrangement from his mouth, as well as those immortals who sneaked into the boundary of Lihuo. But now it seems that things didn''t develop in the direction he expected. If so, he can only teach the man a lesson.


    After all, people who don''t know the pain will not have fear! Looking at the embarrassed appearance of Chu River, the man''s face also showed a sarcastic look.


    "They are all in such a mess that they dare to make wild remarks here! Young master, I''d like to see how long you can put on it? "


    In his opinion, Chu he''s embarrassed appearance is clearly that he can''t resist the witness of his thunder force. Therefore, seeing such a scene, he doesn''t have any hesitation. With his eyes fluttering, he doesn''t believe the confidence of Chu he''s words.


    In his opinion, Chuhe clearly wanted to cheat him! Chuhe naturally won''t argue with him too much. The power of thunder in his body is also gathered in his palm, but the power of regular space is also mobilized in this moment.


    A moment later, a huge ball of light had formed in the palm of his hands.There was a kind of violent power on the light ball, but after a while, it was completely condensed. Then, under the control of Chu River, the whole person and the light ball also floated out directly and fell heavily towards the man.


    That kind of power is also very amazing! The man feels this kind of powerful strength way, the expression also seems to show a trace of disdain.


    After all, the most violent power in this world is the power of thunder. Only the lethality of thunder is the most terrible.


    And the kind of power that Chu he uses now, although it seems to be powerful, in fact, in front of his thunder power, it is impossible to have much power, even less effect, so it is not in his eyes! Boom! The light ball exploded directly at the moment of falling, and turned into innumerable spirit power flying arrows. On top of the flying arrows, there was the power of thunder swimming away. Under the twinkling cold light, there was also a kind of terrible momentum fluctuation! The power directly blows to fall, Chu River''s lip cape is also slightly upward.


    "Too much self-confidence is to become conceited after all. I''ll look at it with new eyes after three days! Don''t think that you are the only one who can improve yourself, so is I! "


    The cold voice fell and came into the man''s ears, and then the power also fell, burst out the power of terror, and made a crackling sound!

 Chapter 1664

    Boom! When the man heard Chu he''s words, he felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t wait for him to know what was going on. The terrible power had been pounding him heavily, penetrating his black thunder power.


    Although he has all his defenses out, that kind of sharp arrow penetration, heavy bombardment in his body, the power of thunder then burst out the destructive power.


    His body is also under the bombardment of this force, directly flew out, heavy hit on the ground! Just as Chu he said, we should look at each other with new eyes after three days of farewell! He in such pain, but also a moment to understand, why Chu River will have such self-confidence.


    "You How could you break through? "


    Previously, although he was healing, he was naturally aware of things outside.


    He never thought that it was only half a day before Chuhe made a breakthrough.


    It''s just because he never thought of such a possibility that he suffered such a big loss at this time. The combination of spirit power and thunder power is also very violent. If his defense magic weapon is so powerful that he can barely withstand this attack, I''m afraid such a power alone will be enough to hit him hard! But the body that fell on the ground also rebounded at this moment and got up again.


    In his heart, he knew that Chu River was turning back again. I''m afraid it''s not so simple, but he wanted to kill him just like those immortals before.


    Therefore, the whole person watchfully and defensively looking at Chuhe is not as confident as before! Chuhe did not deny that he was not injured, but also showed a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that your equipment was quite complete. Under such power, you didn''t get any damage! It seems that I underestimate you


    Now, they are well-equipped, especially the reality of such a defensive magic weapon, even can have such a powerful power.


    Obviously, it will take some time and means to kill this man! The man''s face is gloomy, but also coldly changing. If the strength of Chuhe has not changed before, he will not feel much fear in his heart.


    But now Chuhe can not only ignore the fog outside, and even the strength has directly completed the breakthrough and the gap between him, has been completely narrowed, plus Chuhe''s terrible combat effectiveness, I''m afraid it will also improve with his strength, so it''s not so easy to stick to it! Chuhe didn''t want to explore what he was thinking in his heart. Looking at the man''s look, there was a little more cold.


    "Before I came here, I issued a military order to clear your nest. If I go on like this, I will break my promise!"


    The cold voice filled the air, and the killing intention also broke out.


    Chuhe heart is still unforgettable, irritable things before that frozen memory, in his heart like a sharp blade, let his heart all anger and hatred are completely burst out.


    At the moment, although this man is just a little fish and shrimp, he was also sentenced to death in Chuhe''s heart! The light in his palm flickered, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword also floated in his palm.


    Obviously, if you don''t use the magic weapon, you can''t kill it at all, so Chuhe directly mobilized his xuanlei wanzhang sword! The power of thunder flickers on the upstream of the xuanlei wanzhang sword, and the power of Chu River''s regular space is completely injected into the xuanlei wanzhang sword without reservation.


    But in a short time, the long sword has become tens of feet long.


    Under the flow of light, the power of thunder swam, like a silver dragon wrapped in the sword.


    A terrible power has been released from it, the cold light surging, emitting a very sharp light! When the man saw that Chuhe used the xuanlei wanzhang sword, his face became more dignified.


    In his heart, he knew that the power of the sword was amazing. In addition, Chuhe''s strength has been improved. Under the alliance, he can only deal with it with all his strength to ensure his own safety! So he also quickly mobilized all the power of the thunder, walking in the upper reaches of the body, the whole person seems to have become a part of the thunder.


    "It''s all over! Since you won''t say it, I''ll give you a ride! Clear your nest


    With that, the sword has fallen down directly, as if it was the only sword between heaven and earth that fell directly from the air. The surrounding space seemed to collapse slowly under this power, and the terrible power was released from the sword. The powerful pressure was almost breathless.


    The thunder power of the man''s whole body is also more violent, but it is very small under the long sword, as if as long as the instant time, it will be swallowed directly by the mysterious thunder sword of Chu River! Chuhe''s expression is firm, without any hesitation, the two forces are also directly collided under the cross together! But when this kind of power crossed, it also immediately made a crackling sound. Suddenly, a fire burst out from it, fell on the ground and set off a raging fire.The original fog seems to have been dispelled under such a terrible fire! Under the collision of two forces, the power is extraordinary! Even a few people waiting outside seemed to be able to vaguely detect that in the depth of the fog, there seemed to be a dark red fire rising from the sky.


    Although they did not see anything, but just looking at the dark red fire reflected in the red sky, their hearts were clear that the fight there must be very fierce! When the two forces were deadlocked in one place, the rich luster in the brow of Chu River also quickly floated out, turned into a streamer, flew directly from the two lights, and penetrated directly towards the flashing black thunder power! Chuhe knows that the man at the moment has been completely integrated with the power of thunder.


    Tianzhu has a very strong defense and attack power, so he naturally will not have any hesitation! This kind of power, at this time, can burst out the most terrible power! Enough to take his life! A moment later, the man also uttered a shrill scream, and then the power of the thunder was completely dissipated, a body shape directly fell down, the whole body was mottled with blood, very embarrassed, and the breath became very weak!

 Chapter 1665

    Xuanlei wanzhang sword into a streamer, quickly integrated into his palm, and Chuhe''s body flying, is also falling on the man''s side.


    His eyes were cold, and he felt that the man''s whole body was already very weak, and there was vitality on his fingertips. He fluttered out and fell into the man''s body, protecting his heart, so that he would not die in a moment! Tianzhu is also flying slowly, floating in his palm, under the control of Chu River, is also re integrated into his eyebrows.


    Chuhe''s indifferent eyes fell on the man, and the power of perception wrapped him, searching for everything about him.


    Previously hidden in the dark, trying to lead them all out, Chuhe had heard the other four people talk.


    They clearly have a conspiracy. They have even prepared for it. According to what they said before, it won''t be long before the wind will enter the boundary of Lihuo and attack the king of Lihuo! So Chuhe must take advantage of the present opportunity to find out all their intrigues! After all, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles! Now their strength is too weak, just rely on the fire God King alone can''t deal with, if the wind and Suqin joint! What''s more, there are many powerful cultivators loyal to them under their two men''s hands, and the strength gap between them is too huge.


    So now they have to do everything they can to prevent ruofeng from appearing in the boundary of Lihuo! After all, they do not want to have a little bit of danger, two people seem to love themselves very much, do not want to involve themselves in any danger, as long as they have a little bit of uncertainty, then they will not easily move! It''s their mind that will become their reliance.


    As long as they can break their original layout, destroy their possibility, and make their own danger more dangerous, then they may give up their original plan, so that they can buy more time for themselves and the fire boundary! Chuhe is thinking about all the things in his heart, the man who was injured also made a slight groan at the moment, and then the whole person slowly woke up.


    The fluctuation of spirit power on the fingertips of Chu River also quickly sealed some of his meridians, making him unable to mobilize his powerful power.


    Only these Xu''s self-protection, but in front of the Chu River, there is no easy escape.


    The man''s eyes are also slightly rotating, and finally stop on the body of Chuhe, with fear and resentment in his eyes.


    The previous strength made him have no resistance at all. The sudden attack force also penetrated his body, and the blood spilled down. The original spiritual power seemed to be completely interrupted, completely defeated in the hands of Chuhe.


    Now, seeing Chu he appear here, he also has a kind of crazy resentment and anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for his too weak body, he would almost become hysterical! Chu he didn''t care about his reaction. He took a cold look at him. There was a strong force on his fingertips. Dao fell on his arm.


    Under his control, the power stirred on the man''s arm like a knife, and the feeling of pain was instantly transmitted to all his senses! The man''s look became ferocious, and he couldn''t help howling in pain, but because he was too weak, his voice was very hoarse, almost in agony! "If you make all your plans clear, I''ll spare you a dog''s life! Let you have a chance to see ruofeng again! But if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me! I will let you live as if you were dead, and taste all the pain! Let you immerse yourself in the taste of the past all the time


    "Despicable scum! If the king of wind will kill you sooner or later and reshape the whole rule space! "


    Although the man''s voice was weak, the resentment in his face was increasing. He looked at Chuhe with almost hatred and said.


    "Mean?"


    Chuhe also sneered, and there seemed to be a sense of irony in his eyes.


    Even under the man''s words, it seems that he was angered.


    "Do you know meanness?


    You killed Shu Ning for your own selfish interests. Now you have destroyed several interfaces for your own desire.


    There are hundreds of millions of creatures in these interfaces. Are their lives just like weeds that don''t deserve your attention?


    Other people''s lives are not lives! "


    Chuhe the whole person seems to have become a little excited, coldly looking at the man, between the words seem to have some uncontrollable madness.


    If it was not for the only reason left, so that he did not directly wipe out the man, I am afraid from the beginning he will not have any mercy! The man didn''t seem to think that Chuhe would become so crazy all of a sudden. The fear in his eyes made him want to step back involuntarily, but his weak body, coupled with this terrible force, made him unable to move at all.Looking at the fear in his eyes, there was no pity in Chuhe''s expression.


    After all, the pain they once inflicted on others is what they deserve! The man was almost in agony under such pain. He seemed to want to end himself directly, but Chuhe didn''t give him such a chance at all! Just let him bear such pain and suffering over and over again.


    Few people can bear such pressure.


    Originally, Chuhe didn''t intend to use any means at all. He wanted to directly use the soul searching technique to search his memory, but there was not much strength gap between them. Even if they used the soul searching technique, it could not have much effect. Therefore, Chuhe used this method.


    Everyone has this desire to survive. Even if they are loyal to ruofeng, Chuhe doesn''t believe that he will not care about his own life and death at all, and can bear the pain completely.


    His indifferent look so quietly looking at the man, waiting for the moment he let go! Time seems to be under such pressure, have become slow up, the man is almost alive and dead, dead and alive, such pain again and again torture him, let his eyes firm, seems to be in rapid collapse! Obviously, according to this situation, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for long!

 Chapter 1666

    The people who had been waiting outside the fog, after waiting for half a day, still didn''t see Chu River, and they couldn''t help being worried.


    Before, they clearly saw that there seemed to be a flash of fire in the fog. They were worried, but now they have been waiting for such a long time, and they still haven''t seen anyone. Even the very calm fat old man is difficult to calm down at the moment.


    "Feilao, why don''t we go in and see what''s going on?"


    After all, Chuhe''s strength has just been improved, and it''s really not reassuring for them.


    Chen Qiang''s proposal is a hit and go for the fat old man, without any hesitation.


    The strength between them is not weak. In addition, the fat old man has reached the quintessence of incarnation. It is not impossible to penetrate such a fog. After all, although the power of thunder is terrible, it is not completely unstoppable! What''s more, the power of thunder is not as terrible as the power of thunder used by Chuhe. It just makes them consume more, but it doesn''t hinder them! Therefore, all of them hit it off, and soon they had gone out into the fog.


    Their bodies flicker. When they go through the fog, they find that the power of thunder here seems to be weakened suddenly. Even the power of thunder doesn''t need them to spend much power to defend.


    This situation also makes each of them feel very surprised.


    "What''s going on?


    Before Ming Dynasty, this kind of thunder power was also extremely powerful, and it also had a great power to resist US. Why did it suddenly become like this? "


    Chen Ping followed the crowd. Although she didn''t speak much, she was very surprised at the moment.


    After all, he had experienced the power of thunder in the past, but now this power is quite different from the previous one.


    However, before they were outside, they didn''t notice any abnormality, so they were very confused and didn''t know what was going on! Such strange things make them more dignified. Although they don''t have any reservation about the speed of moving forward, the sense of vigilance in that look has increased a lot! Chuhe seems to have completely forgotten the people waiting for him outside, and he seems to have become very cruel. This kind of torture makes the man almost unbearable.


    But once he passed out, Chuhe would use his vitality to wake him up again.


    In this way, the fear and fear in men''s eyes seems to be more intense! After all, the repeated pain almost made him resist instinctively.


    "I Tell you! Can you really let me go? "


    After the man just woke up, he looked at Chu River in fear in his eyes, and his voice became weak.


    In his opinion, the Chu River in front of him is like a demon, which makes people very scared. The whole person is just in this short time, and has completely lost the previous look of high spirited.


    When Chu he heard his inquiry, he nodded his head for sure.


    "I don''t want your life, I want ruofeng''s life! As long as you can tell me all the plots, I can save you a dog''s life


    "Good! Since you want to know, I''ll tell you! We''ve been sneaking into the fire boundary a long time ago. This is just a stronghold for us.


    We have a stronghold in every city.


    Today, it is no longer just the world of the God of fire, but the boundary of fire. Everything can be passed back to the God of ruofeng anytime and anywhere.


    If it were not for ruofeng God King, he didn''t want to take any risks, so he didn''t fight against Lihuo before. I''m afraid Lihuo would have been a dead man now! And the boundary between fire and fire has long ceased to exist! "


    "So from the beginning, ruofeng is going to fight against lihuoshenwang?"


    Chuhe is not surprised by this situation. This is like ruofeng''s means! After all, it seems that the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand that feeds the hand! "Yes! Ruofeng God King once said that everything under the sky should be in his charge! Now the whole first level interface has almost fallen into his hands. He is just like the emperor in this level interface, but he is under the control of the emperor. How can ruofeng God endure this


    "Then why didn''t he fight against the king of Lihuo earlier?"


    "It''s not that he didn''t do it. It''s just that if the wind God King dealt with the shuning God King before, he was hurt. He couldn''t leave his wind hall. Only this part could leave.


    Over the years, ruofengshen king has been searching for a way to break the seal. It won''t be long before ruofengshen king can completely break the seal in his body and get rid of the imprisonment of shuning. At that time, no matter who is, ruofengshen king can''t stop his steps! He will become the new emperor in the whole first level interface! It can become the real controller of all interfacesWhen men describe it in this way, there is awe and worship in their eyes.


    Just such words, but let Chuhe heart very shocked.


    He didn''t expect to know ruofeng''s secret under such circumstances! In the heart is also quite shocked, did not expect that at the beginning of the Shu Ning even let him pay not a small price! But look at this, obviously can''t imprison his ambition! "How long will he be able to break that seal?"


    Chuhe didn''t care about his worship of ruofeng. After all, Chuhe just wanted to know the real situation.


    "Originally, there was only one month. If the Fengshen king could recover! But I don''t know why, when ruofeng devoured the power of an interface, he was destroyed by an immortal cultivator in the inferior interface, disrupting his original plan.


    But even so, there will be half a year at most! Maybe even faster, you all have to die! "


    When the man said this, there was a surge of satisfaction in his face.


    Obviously, he didn''t doubt if King ruofeng could really break the seal. He only had this absolute trust and worship! That kind of fiery mood makes Chuhe understand that even if he dies, I''m afraid this person will not change his mind! But Chuhe didn''t expect that he could know ruofeng''s secret by accident!

 Chapter 1667

    "What are you doing here?"


    Chuhe saw that what the man said all the time was about the worship of ruofeng. Although he also told ruofeng''s secret, it was not the whole concern of Chuhe.


    The man''s expression was stunned, and the original complacency seemed to be due to the problem of Chu River, with a little hesitation.


    However, Chu he was not worried, just the kind of spiritual power fluctuation on the fingertips, which fell on the fingers of the man''s arm, also exuded a cold feeling, which made his body tremble.


    The man who hesitated once again said, "we are just pieces of ruofeng God King! The God King once said that he is in the next game of chess, as long as we can do things according to his arrangement, then soon he can leave the fire to die! At that time, he will be able to devour the power of the cultivators in the whole division of Lihuo, so that he will have more accomplishments and strength to break the seal?


    After all, there are so many strong people in the realm of God only when they are away from the boundary of fire! "


    "Even if you are small pieces, what does he want you to do?


    I advise you not to beat around the bush with me here, otherwise I don''t have so much patience to accompany you here! Even if you don''t say it, I can figure it out! "


    Chuhe''s words have sent out a cold threat.


    Now it seems that things have been extremely serious, presumably such things from the fire God King know, he certainly will not stand by.


    Even if he doesn''t say it, sooner or later they will find someone who can say it! The man obviously trembled slightly because of Chu he''s words. He was still a little afraid, so he didn''t continue to go around.


    "You''re right. We''re here for business! We are responsible for the king''s seal quietly engraved in the city from the fire boundary.


    In that case, if the separation of the wind God King can penetrate all the defense space at any time, and easily enter into the fire boundary! But all the marks of the God King must return to their original position, otherwise the separation of the God King will not be able to enter into the fire boundary! But there is the breath of ruofeng God King in those God King''s marks. In order not to be noticed by the God King, we are also extremely cautious, and will leave a mark for many years. "


    "But we have been hiding in the fire boundary for such a long time, and no one is aware of our identity. Unconsciously, we have already engraved all the marks! As long as all the marks can be connected by power, after the connection is completed, then the divine king can enter into the fire boundary at any time! At that time, we will be able to return to ruofeng God King from the boundary of fire! "


    Under the pressure of Chu he, he didn''t hide anything any more and told everything in an all-out way.


    This kind of words and conspiracy, even Chuhe listen to are some scared! I didn''t expect that ruofeng had already started to lay out the layout many years ago, and was still so meticulous and delicate. If it wasn''t for their miscalculation this time, I''m afraid the whole separation line would fall into ruofeng''s hands. I''m afraid they didn''t know what was going on! I didn''t expect that for the sake of his separation, ruofeng would spend so much effort to destroy the boundary! Obviously, the current situation has reached a very terrible point. If they hadn''t discovered it in time, it might have really ended! Although it''s just a separation, the separation of the God King is powerful, which is not easy for ordinary practitioners to deal with.


    "How long does it take for all the imprints to connect?


    Has the imprint connection been successful? "


    Chu River is also very urgent.


    In any case, he must prevent these imprints from connecting, at least let them get more breathing opportunities! The man''s expression fluctuated, and he didn''t have any words. He was obviously unwilling to answer such questions. After all, although the previous ones were secret, even if he told them, they couldn''t easily find the place where they buried their marks.


    But now this kind of problem is different. Once he says it, their plan that was about to take shape will be delayed and affected. At that time, all the responsibilities will fall on him. If ruofeng God knows it, I''m afraid he will die even more miserable! Chu he seemed to be able to see through his mind, coldly looked at him, "you don''t have to play any tricks! It''s no use at all! If you still want to bear the previous taste of life is not like death, then I will complete you! "


    Chuhe cold threat words, let the man can''t help but shrink, although he looked at Chuhe in the eyes, with a strong hatred, but also dare not have any hesitation.


    "Under the competition platform of Lihuo in every city, there are marks left by us. If the wind god king once said that only by putting the marks there and covering up the numerous breath, Lihuo could not be aware of his location! Because of this, many of us will be in the arena of Lihuo.


    Gradually become everyone''s acquaintances, also not be on guard, so we can put the mark under the fire"How long will it take?


    All the marks will be connected? "


    Chuhe''s face fluctuated when he heard the words, but he didn''t think that ruofeng''s mind was really different from that of ordinary people. At least this kind of thing is not what ordinary people can think of now.


    But I didn''t expect that he thought so carefully that most people would not notice these problems.


    But he took everything into account! It''s really brilliant! Smart people have a strong fear in their hearts! No wonder shuning was defeated in his hands! Such a person is like a poisonous snake, hidden in the dark, no one knows what kind of mind he has in his heart, once a little slack, he may be pulled into the abyss! The man hesitated for a moment, but seeing the threat in Chu River''s look, he finally said, "in another half a month, all the marks will be completely connected.


    Once the marks are completely connected, then ruofeng, the king of God, will be able to come within the boundary of the fire, the king of God said.


    As long as he comes, it will be a day from the destruction of the God of fire! And he can also use the power of many immortals to complete the final breakthrough, so that he can not leave the seal of the wind hall completely broken! From then on, he can also completely get rid of the curse of shuning

 Chapter 1668

    "How to break the seal of the God King?"


    Chuhe also coldly looked at the man and continued to ask.


    The man''s face flickered and shook his head. "We only obey the king''s orders, protect these marks, and put them completely under those competitive platforms. We never want to destroy the marks, and we don''t know how to destroy them!"


    Chuhe opened to the man''s eyes but became more cold, his eyes, black light flashing, as if to see through all the heart.


    "You''re lying to me!"


    His cold voice was transmitted, the crazy power on his fingertips broke out again, and the power of pain perception was also rapid. The calm look of the man in the cover made his whole person feel miserable, rolling repeatedly, and almost had no power to beg for mercy! "It''s just a small lesson! I told you before that I want you to cooperate honestly and not play tricks! "


    The resentment in the man''s expression is also more intense.


    Under such circumstances, the pain made him unable to speak a word at all, so he could only nod his head repeatedly, almost unbearable.


    Chu River looked at him now so clever appearance, also silently nodded.


    "Now that you know how powerful it is, answer my question! Tell me every word you know! Otherwise, the consequences will be borne by ourselves! "


    The man''s look flickered, as if thinking about something. After a moment, he spoke slowly, and the whole person was very afraid.


    "I don''t know how to destroy those marks! But I happened to hear the king once said that those marks were his power of perceiving divine knowledge.


    Don''t let other people''s spiritual power into it, otherwise it will cause great damage to him! Maybe as long as the spirit power is injected into it, all the king''s marks can be destroyed! "


    He was also weak.


    Chu River smell speech is also silent so nod, in the heart pour also quite agree with.


    He did not notice that there seemed to be an insidious fluctuation in the man''s look, but that the change was so subtle that if he had not observed it carefully, he would not have noticed it at all.


    Chuhe also felt that he had already asked almost what he should have asked. What''s more, the familiar atmosphere outside now enveloped him, which also made Chuhe understand that the people waiting for him outside seemed to be worried! He simply got up and wanted to throw people into the space. After all, in such an empty space, there was no turbulence. On the contrary, he might be saved by ruofeng! People see Chu River this action is very simple, look also has a little fluctuation.


    Even if feilao wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    Can only watch the man was thrown into the void.


    His strength has been completely sealed by Chuhe. It''s almost impossible to lift the seal. Now in the void space, unless he has absolute good luck, he will die! The man did not expect that Chu he would make such a decision in the end.


    In the heart of the accident is also more than a lot of fear, so can''t help but fight all their strength, began to shout, hope someone can save his life at this time.


    But Chu River has already ordered all the people, no one is willing to lend a helping hand.


    But before all Chu River also all word does not fall to the ground, all relayed to the public.


    Feilao''s face seemed to be in the middle of thinking, because Chuhe''s words seemed a little puzzled, but for a moment, it seemed that he could not figure out what was wrong, so he just stood aside and did not speak.


    After all, even he felt a little shocked by such things.


    Who would have thought that someone would have the mark of ruofeng under their eyes.


    You know, for the breath of ruofeng, people are extremely sensitive. What''s more, the arena is always crowded. It''s easy to be found strange in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to bury ruofeng''s imprint completely in it! Feilao was suspicious, but Chuhe did not argue with him.


    After all, they can tell if it is or not! Therefore, they didn''t stay here too much. They simply searched for something, and didn''t notice anything unusual in the temple of holy thunder. So they left in a hurry and returned to the city of heavenly fire.


    In order to verify the previous things, each of them did not have any reservation, quickly toward the arena.


    Feilao''s identity is special and powerful. Even in the auction house, no one dares to offend him easily.


    Therefore, when he first appeared here to let people leave, he did not dare to be stopped by anyone.


    "We will know whether it is or not as soon as we verify it!"


    When Chu River they appear together in the competitive platform outside, Chu River''s eyes deep looking at the competitive platform, between the words has been very clear.The reason why they rush back is that they can verify the truth of the person''s words.


    After all, this matter is of great importance. If you are not careful, once ruofeng is allowed to enter the boundary of Lihuo, it will still cause great damage to the boundary of Lihuo. At that time, they will not even have the last piece of pure land! Feilao seemed to understand Chuhe''s meaning, and he was also quite in favor of it.


    Therefore, those who were originally in the arena have been cleared directly by them.


    Everyone is talking about it, just don''t know what happened! Because this matter is suspected too widely, in order to avoid the spread of too much information, so even the public, do not know what happened in the end! Chuhe''s perceptual power is diffuse, and he searches around the arena quickly. Without the interference of people here, his perceptual power seems to be able to detect everything around him, almost without too much influence, and it doesn''t take too long. A moment later, Chuhe''s perceptual power falls directly behind the arena.


    The arena itself is made of special materials, and the place behind it is always close to the building behind it. Generally, few people will get close to it, so few people know the situation here, and few people clean it.


    But Chu studies in a lonely city www.guchengdushu.com ]River can clearly feel there is a very obscure atmosphere.


    A moment later, they appeared there together. The spirit power of Chu River turned and revealed the things in it!

 Chapter 1670

    The look of the old man also has some fluctuations, as if he was surprised by the result.


    He also quickly searched for the place where the breath of the mark dissipated. After a moment, it seemed that he was completely calm on his angry face! After all, he is also a powerful man who can transform the divine realm into five levels. He is very sensitive to all things. Before, he could clearly feel this change. As Chu he said, this mark is not to be injected with spiritual power, but to be destroyed by spiritual power attack! "That bastard was lying to us! I almost believed his lies, which led to a big mistake! Thank you for stopping me in time


    The old man also looked at the Chu River gratefully, with a kind of fear in his face.


    As the guardian of Tianhuo City, he is also the most loyal subordinate of Lihuo God King. Everything puts Lihuo boundary in the front. They are the guardians of Lihuo boundary. However, he was so irritable before. If he really used his spiritual power to inject it into this seal, I''m afraid I don''t know what terrible things will happen! That kind of consequence is extremely serious, even his guardian can''t bear it! Looking at the old man''s grateful look, Chuhe gently waved his hand, not at all.


    "Feilao, these are what I should do! It''s also my fault that I didn''t figure out the situation before, and I was almost fooled by him! But now that it''s clear, it''s OK! It''s not dangerous! We''d better go to other cities as soon as possible and destroy those marks! You can even take the opportunity to search out other people and get rid of them completely! "


    The air of Chu River is cold.


    As pawns of ruofeng, no one knows how many evil things they have done.


    Even Chuhe has secretly calculated the hatred of the world on their heads. No matter who it is, as long as it is related to ruofeng, it''s all their enemies! The old man didn''t have any opinions, and even quite agreed.


    There was a slight fluctuation in his support.


    "You''re right. It''s a pity that I''m the guardian of the fire city of this day. Before, the God of Lihuo once told us that we guardians should not leave our city easily, otherwise it will lead to disaster! I think I''d better report the matter to the God King of Lihuo first, and see what the God King says! "


    After thinking for a moment, the old man did not give Chuhe a direct reply.


    After all, it''s a big deal. He''s just the guardian of the city, and he can control everything in the city, but other cities don''t belong to him.


    It''s strange for any cultivator. It''s very difficult for them to believe it. It''s not so easy to rely on them alone! So it''s best to let the king of God do it. As long as the king of God can command, then everything will be solved! "Can I go with you to see the king of Lihuo?"


    Chu he agreed, but he also asked the old man for advice.


    After all, this kind of thing is really troublesome for them, and Chuhe is not the person in the boundary of Lihuo. It is not so casual to want to see Lihuo God King! The old man hesitated for a moment, but also nodded heavily, "if you say you are willing, naturally you can go with me! I''ll take all the blame! But the God King should not blame! If it were not for you this time, I''m afraid we would be in danger from the fire line! "


    Chuhe did not take such credit in his own body, but he looked worried.


    Although it is indeed a temporary solution to the crisis, Chuhe knows that if the wind will not give up.


    Now his means have been resolved, I''m afraid there will be other ways to make a comeback at any time! But next time, maybe they won''t be so lucky to find their secret means! How long can the fire boundary last? It seems that it all depends on the fire god king! Now the situation is not good. Although I have seen Lihuo God King once before, it''s only a separation of consciousness. It''s not so easy to resolve everything! So Chu River must see the real king of Lihuo! "It''s better than blue! Why do you want to see the king of God? "


    A voice appeared above them suddenly, and then a body condensed. The invisible power between heaven and earth seemed to be solidified under his mobilization, which was also completely revealed.


    With his figure showing a strong momentum, from the sky down, passed to their hearts, let people feel a strong sense of awe.


    The voice also had a lot of familiarity for Chuhe. His eyes looked at the mysterious figure, and his expression also showed excitement and admiration.


    "Is this the power of the king?"


    The man in front of us is naturally the king of fire, the real master of the king of God who Chu River once saw! I just didn''t expect that all of a sudden he would be here! For them, it''s a little flattered, unbelievable! It seems that because of the sound, the old man has an excited look on his face, and then kneels down directly, as if because of the powerful momentum, he feels a kind of instinctive fear that makes people dare not kneel."I''ll see the king of God!"


    The king of fire didn''t stop him from doing this, and all the brilliance around him was completely restrained. He looked at the Chuhe River, as if he had stopped all his attention on him.


    "It''s extraordinary! No wonder you can get Shu Ning''s attention! Even the previous secret can be detected. It seems that this level of interface really has hope! "


    There is no change in Lihuo''s look. Even though he is recognized in his words, the whole person''s look is still as gentle as before.


    Today''s Lihuo God King seems quite different from the divine consciousness he saw before.


    Therefore, there are some fluctuations in the look of Chu River! "Little fellow! The reason why I praise you so much is that you have such ability and ability, but now your cultivation is too weak. Although the speed of improvement is not bad, I hope you can be faster! After all, all the burdens are tied to you, and the king of God can''t hold on for a long time! "

 Chapter 1671

    Feeling the king of Lihuo, even Chuhe faintly felt something wrong, but he didn''t understand why the arrogant king of Lihuo in the eyes of the public would show such a weak feeling in front of him, but he didn''t say much at this time. Instead, he was full of calculations about ruofeng.


    In any case, at least we should find a way to solve all ruofeng''s minions as soon as possible, so that they can feel at ease.


    "This is the king''s decree. Chu River, take the king''s decree to other cities! With your current strength, it''s OK to solve those minions! With the cooperation of the king of God, everything can be solved in a short time! It''s just that they are hiding so deeply that it will take some time to solve it! "


    God King ruofeng didn''t intend to say anything more. He waved his hand and then flew to Chu River with a dark red flame token.


    Chuhe subconsciously took the token over. When he saw the token clearly, there were some fluctuations in his look.


    Because there was a light flame force on the token, there was a burning breath, just like a flame, but Chuhe didn''t notice any burning feeling. On the contrary, it was the burning feeling that made him feel comfortable.


    When the fat old man next to him saw the token, he was surprised. His eyes were shocked. He even seemed to respect Chuhe a lot. The look of xiangshen Wang ruofeng was a little complicated. It was not clear whether he was sad or shocked or anything else.


    Chuhe also noticed something strange in their reaction, so he also looked at the king of Lihuo.


    "Master, what can I do with this token?"


    There was a kind of rebellious and wild on the king''s face. Under the question of Chuhe, he didn''t give any response. He just took a light look at Chuhe and said, "you will know the beauty of it in the future! With this token, even if you are within the boundary of the fire, you can get through without any obstruction. No one dares to disrespect you! "


    When the king of Lihuo finished speaking, his figure disappeared in the same place. Even Chu he''s perceptive power didn''t notice the disappearance of the king of Lihuo, let alone the slightest detection.


    The fat old man looked at the disappearing God King of Lihuo. There was a little fluctuation of spiritual power in his eyes, and his look was even more respectful.


    "Feilao, what do you mean by lihuoshenwang?


    What''s the use of this token? "


    The fat old man also showed a trace of envy.


    "I can''t believe you''re lucky, you little bastard! Unexpectedly hit by mistake, let the God King of Lihuo favor you so much! This token is unique in the whole boundary of Lihuo. Its existence is almost equivalent to the presence of Lihuo! With such a token, you can really walk across the fire boundary! Because this is equivalent to the support of Lihuo God King to you


    Chuhe heard his story, and he looked a little surprised. He did not expect that he could get such a big gift by accident! "Master, that''s a great gift! But why did the king of Lihuo give me this token? "


    Under feilao''s explanation, Chuhe naturally understood some of the weight of the token.


    After all, the appearance of something equivalent to the presence of ruofeng, the God King, in the boundary of Lihuo will naturally cause a great sensation. More importantly, the presence of this token almost means that he has become the controller of the boundary of Lihuo since then.


    Everything in the division from fire can be transferred by him, which is almost equivalent to giving the division from fire to him! The fat old man shook his head and seemed to have understood Chu he''s intention: "boy, this is not the big gift you imagined!"


    Looking at fat old man''s mysterious appearance, Chuhe also looked at him curiously.


    For feilao''s temperament, he had some understanding. The more he asked, the feilao would not explain it immediately.


    If so, he doesn''t respond at all. On the contrary, feilao explains faster! Fat old man tried to make a mystery, but he didn''t notice any curiosity from Chu he''s face. At present, he also lost a lot of interest, so he simply went on to say, "it''s only one of them that can have such an effect in the boundary of leaving fire.


    After all, as the personal order of Lihuo God King, the name of God King alone is enough to make everyone obey and fear, dare not have any resistance.


    But everyone knows only one, not the other.


    Because in addition to the first time, there is a terrible power of fire in the death token, which is a kind of special fire refined by the God King of Lihuo.


    It is as powerful as the powerful one of the demigods.


    And the token to whom, it means from the fire God King will give such power to whom


    The old man also looked at Chu River with admiration, and his words made Chu River stay in place unexpectedly. He felt the hot temperature of the token in the palm of his hand, and felt some complexity in his heart.Is there anyone else who gives gifts like this?


    Mingming gave him a big gift, but didn''t give him any way to use it! "But how can I use the power?"


    Chu he looks forward to the old man. Having such power is equivalent to giving him an amulet. For Chu he, it''s the most exciting! The old man looked at him faintly, shrugged helplessly and shook his head, "I don''t know.


    In the boundary between us and fire, no other immortal has ever received the king''s token. Now it''s the first time for you. Who knows how to use it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu River is also speechless looking at him, although helpless, but also can only temporarily put away this token.


    After all, since the king of Lihuo gave this to him, there must be some deep meaning.


    In any case, to get this token is very convenient for Chuhe. It must be much easier to pull out ruofeng''s paws! Chuhe didn''t notice that when the token was put away, it seemed that there was a kind of extremely hot light flow, which led the spiritual power between heaven and earth to become more crazy and injected into his body.


    As if with a token in hand, invisible, that kind of absorption seems to have become stronger a lot! Chu he and others did not continue to stay in the hall, and soon left here.


    Just quiet down the hall is also a gentle sigh!

 Chapter 1672

    "I hope Shu Ning didn''t see the wrong person!"


    A slight sigh hovered in the hall, and the sound of leaving the fire was also a little helpless. After a moment, there was no sound and fluctuation.


    Chuhe and feilao left here quickly, and soon joined Chen Qiang and others who were waiting outside.


    Chen Qiang and others see Chu River outside, so they look at Chu River one after another.


    "Brother Chuhe, what''s up?"


    They all knew that Chu River was going to see Lihuo God King. After all, there were so many ruofeng''s paws invading into the boundary of Lihuo, which really made people uneasy.


    If the king of Lihuo can do it, then everything can be solved.


    Even they can get help from the God of Lihuo, which is the greatest good news for all of them.


    So now people are very excited! After all, the king of Lihuo, who has always been very mysterious and powerful, now that he is willing to see Chu River, it is a great honor for them. Maybe he can bring back some good news.


    Looking at people''s expectant eyes, Chu River''s look did not change much, and shook his head gently.


    People see Chu River so reaction, the original excitement is also calm down, seems to be able to detect a trace of strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all seem to feel that the situation is not good, so at the moment they all become a little worried, looking at the Chu River, they all look a little uneasy.


    After all, Chuhe''s reaction now doesn''t seem like good news.


    "The king of Lihuo won''t do it!"


    Chu he looked at them and did not hide.


    Even Chuhe didn''t expect that the king of Lihuo would give himself all the power to do such things. He didn''t even have any superfluous words.


    Everyone was showing an incredible look.


    They never thought that as the jurisdiction of the God of Lihuo, this place was created by the God of Lihuo. No one would give up easily in such a situation.


    What''s more, such a superior existence as lihuoshenwang is now forced to this point by others. He should have a bigger counterattack, but now the result is completely beyond their expectation! "Why does the God King of Lihuo not want to fight? Is he afraid of ruofeng?"


    Chen Qiang and Chen Ping are also the two most intense reaction, between the words have been some more intense words! Once upon a time, they were also subordinates of the God King in this level of interface. Naturally, they had heard about the name of Lihuo God King for a long time.


    Originally, I thought that Lihuo God King would be a very different strong man. He would never bow his head like ruofeng. He was also a powerful man. However, I didn''t expect that Lihuo God King had been invaded into the boundary of Lihuo. In such a bad situation, Lihuo God King didn''t have any counterattack.


    Also let them really can''t understand! The image of Lihuo God King in their heart seems to be disintegrating at this moment.


    Even has forgotten to this God King''s respect and the fear, between the words also does not have any politeness.


    Because of the reaction of the crowd, Chu he broke their excited look again. "Although the God of Lihuo didn''t intend to do it himself, he left it to us to deal with it! The corresponding strong people in the major cities will help us! "


    Chu he''s explanation made several people look silly. Even Chen Qiang''s face was embarrassed. Obviously, he felt embarrassed because of his previous excitement.


    "Brother Chuhe, since that''s the case, why didn''t you make it clear earlier! So we misunderstood and thought that the God of Lihuo was not willing to interfere in this matter! "


    "You''re so excited before I finish speaking!"


    Chu he also looked at them, although the look did not change much, but the eyes fluttered, obviously did not care about their blame.


    Between words, Chuhe no longer talks and laughs with them.


    After all, the current situation, I am afraid there will be more trouble in the future.


    "There''s no need to waste your breath here.


    Or let feilao see if there is any trace about them! It shouldn''t be too late. We''d better catch them as soon as possible. Sooner or later, we''ll throw their dog''s head in front of ruofeng! Let ruofeng taste it himself


    If they want to deal with ruofeng, their strength is obviously not enough, but solving these small shrimps'' claws is also the first step of their counterattack. For them, it can also cause some trouble to ruofeng! As long as their strength can advance with each passing day, sooner or later, they will be able to fight with ruofeng! Feilao seems to have a very tacit understanding. He soon left the place and rushed to the background of lihuoji field. Before that, he had passed all the news and sent people to search for the traces of those people.


    After all, there are still some clues to follow suit, and the time is enough for them to feed back the results! Chu he and others didn''t set foot there, just waiting outside. After all, they are not the immortals in the boundary of Lihuo. Even if they are entrusted by Lihuo God, they are not suitable to appear rashly in front of the public at this time.A moment later, feilao appeared in front of them again, his face also appeared in front of them with a trace of urgency, and then he raised a scroll in his hand.


    "News! We''ve got them! It''s all marked on this map! It''s really shocking! I didn''t expect that, unconsciously, there were so many claws and teeth hiding in the boundary between us and the fire! "


    In a hurry to appear in front of the Chu River, fat old is also a hand raised and then open the scroll.


    There are also black notes in the scroll, which clearly describe the distribution of various cities.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s the place where the fire boundary is marked.


    However, if you look carefully, you can see clearly that every city seems to have some labels.


    The whole map is also very huge. If it wasn''t made by spiritual power, it might not be able to depict such a huge map.


    There are totally 13 cities in the boundary of Lihuo, among which there are a lot of followers. Even some people who have been hiding for such a long time have become the existence of their own power and prestige in the city. It can be seen that they are all astonished.


    Who could have thought that there was such an existence in this solid demarcation line of fire, lurking in it! People have to admire ruofeng''s method!

 Chapter 1673

    "I can''t imagine that there are so many cities in the boundary between the fire and the fire. They are totally occupied. Their secret means seem to be ready to make the whole city fall into chaos at any time! Now such investigations are all conducted in the dark, and they are all trustworthy and strong people! So there will never be any mistakes in this news! "


    Looking at the dense marks on it, even the look of Chu River changed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the fat old men were all hands and feet, and the news was delivered so quickly.


    However, it is enough to see that these strong men in the division of Li Huo are absolutely not ambiguous. However, even under such a solid protection, if the wind can let his men hide in, such means are really amazing and frightening! "Brother Chuhe, there are so many cities on it. Although it seems like a shortcut on the map, it''s actually very far away. After all, it''s far away from the boundary of fire. Any city is far away from each other.


    If it is up to us to travel back and forth in these places, I am afraid that at that time, let alone solve these problems. I am afraid that even if we arrive, they may have noticed and fled directly.


    When the time comes, it will fall short! We''ll be completely passive! "


    Chen Qiang also looks worried when he looks at the label above.


    This kind of situation is also extremely unfavorable to them. Now the God of Lihuo is not willing to take action. Relying on them alone is not only a matter of strength, but also their lack of skills. It is impossible for them to have so much time and energy to shuttle back and forth in these cities to solve all the problems.


    And now all the things in front of them are very broken.


    After all, if we can''t solve the problem as soon as possible, what might happen after that, even they can''t be sure. After all, the secret conversation that Chu he heard before seems to have already explained that it won''t take long for ruofeng to break the boundary of Lihuo! Chen Qiang''s words immediately attracted other people''s approval, even feilao also looked at Chuhe.


    After all, this is something they have to solve. After all, it takes a lot of time for each city to travel back and forth, not to mention so many cities have traces of each other.


    The rest of the city, although there is no label, does not mean that it is absolutely safe! So in any case, they must think of a perfect solution as soon as possible and choose a preferred place! Chu he''s eyes moved back and forth on the map, and finally fixed on a city not far away from them, almost like the center.


    It''s clearly marked, Yuntian city! Chuhe''s fingers gently knocked there, eyes also become sharp, full of killing! "Why don''t we choose yuntiancheng as our first choice! After all, the transportation here is convenient.


    There is also a teleportation array left behind before the fire god king. The teleportation speed is extraordinary and the power is extremely amazing. As long as we can get there and solve everything as soon as possible, even if we go to other cities, we can save a lot of time! "


    After all, the whole Yuntian city is in an important position in all cities, so anyway, they must rush to Yuntian city first! What''s more, there''s a special location. In Chuhe''s conjecture, only there can be a stable transmission array.


    Fat old look has a trace of surprise, but did not expect Chuhe would make a choice so soon.


    But there was a little appreciation in that look! "It seems that the God King did not see the wrong person! You do have some skills! Even such problems can easily make the most correct decision! Look, I can rest assured! "


    Feilao also showed a happy look, and seemed quite satisfied with Chuhe.


    It seems that several other people are a little surprised because of such a fast speed. They don''t seem to understand why Chuhe is so determined.


    Chuhe seems to have more patience with the recognition of the old man.


    He took his eyes away from the map.


    "Today, although there is a distance of hundreds of miles between us and yuntiancheng, there are teleportation arrays that can be used between us.


    It greatly saves us the situation of running back and forth between the two places.


    What''s more, I''ve heard them say to each other before that before long, the secret array they built can be completely opened. At that time, ruofeng will be able to appear in person within the fire boundary. "


    Chu he was also able to see the astonished look of outstanding people.


    Obviously, for ruofeng, they still have this kind of instinctive fear. After all, they are not able to deal with such a strong person. What''s more, they are a king of gods, and they are almost going to become the dominator of the whole first level interface. The gap between them is almost as far as the Milky way, and there is no chance to compete! Obviously, each of them seems to be a little confused about Chu he''s analysis and decision.


    After all, according to their strength, the more so, the more we should choose a nearby city to solve all things quickly, but Chuhe chose such a city! "It happens that I am also proficient in array, and I have a little understanding of the distribution of all the cities. Only Yuntian city has the powerful power of heaven and earth, which can make the array run smoothly.And only there, refining such an array, can get rid of the detection of many strong people! "


    Such an important place must be guarded by important people.


    They want to have a better understanding of all those minions. Maybe this place is the best choice for them! Chu River is almost in a moment of time has been determined, so between the look is also very sure.


    "Since you decide to go to Yuntian City, you can take the teleportation array directly to Yuntian city. It only takes half a day to get there smoothly!"


    The fat old man nearby also spoke in time.


    The three never had any opinions on any arrangement of Chuhe.


    Even now, they are somewhat confused. They don''t know why Chuhe is willing to go for a long way, but even so, they don''t mean to refuse his arrangement. They just let him arrange it.


    Under the guidance of feilao, they also quickly rushed to the location of the transmission array.

 Chapter 1674

    Now, with the help of feilao, Chuhe and his disciples passed through the teleportation array, but it didn''t take much time.


    After saying goodbye to feilao, Chuhe and others had already appeared in yuntiancheng in half a day.


    Their eyes passed around, and they could clearly feel that there seemed to be a more powerful whirlpool in Yuntian city. The whole city was surrounded by green shade, which was much more comfortable than the Lihuo city they were in before. Even when they breathed and breathed, they seemed to feel that the breath was very comfortable.


    Even with the speed of power flow in their bodies, it seems that the vitality in the rule space of movement becomes more excited every time the power is huff and puff. It seems that the rule space which is difficult to change originally is also because the huff and puff of this power has a slow change.


    This situation also made Chuhe feel very surprised, "it''s really a blessed place! No wonder they choose the pivot of the array here! "


    Now he personally appears in Yuntian City, so Chuhe can understand the reason.


    The power of this is really helpful to the formation cohesion.


    Under the leadership of Chu he, the four of them hardly stopped, and then quickly headed for the mountains behind Yuntian city.


    The whole Yuntian city is located at the foot of a mountain, with its back against the green mountains. There is a sense of green in the whole city.


    The streets are not as noisy and prosperous as the Lihuo City, but there is a kind of gentle quiet in the city. Even so, Chuhe can feel the strong breath in the dark, which shows the status of their city in the whole Lihuo boundary! "It''s really a land of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger! I didn''t expect that there was such a city in the fire boundary! The fire god king is really not an ordinary person


    People''s bodies are floating, and they are also shuttling through the city quickly.


    Chuhe is also sincere sigh, just for around looking at their eyes feel some strange.


    Because the people around seemed to be surprised when they saw them. After all, there were no acquaintances, so no one spoke.


    "Master, why do they look at us like this?"


    Long armed man with Chuhe''s side, also appears to be some strange, his perception is really amazing, now naturally can also detect the strange people around.


    Chen Qiang and others seem to be a little slower in their conversation. They also see the surprised eyes around them, and they are also confused.


    Chu River also did not have any clue, gently shook his head, "I don''t know why.


    But the spirit power here is different. Maybe it can help you recover your injury here, and your strength can also recover a part of it. "


    All the attention of Chuhe did not focus on the strange changes of those people. After all, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the land.


    He didn''t care much, so the words also changed the topic directly. It seemed that the three people around didn''t understand it in a moment.


    "Brother Chuhe, whose injury is it?"


    Chuhe did not speak, but looked at the long arm man, his action has explained everything.


    "The power of the mark in your body can really be eliminated in this city! The rest can also be completely sealed in your body, and will not cause any damage to you! "


    Long arm man''s look is also a little excited, after all, it has been so long, he did not think that his injury can recover, after all, the king of God injured, that kind of power is also extremely terrible, unless the king of fire can personally, he never thought, there is another possibility that he can recover! "Just believe me! However, it''s still no good now. It will take some time to help you expel the hidden diseases in your body.


    What''s more, under the current situation, there are not enough materials. When we solve this problem, ruofeng''s pawn in Yuntian city can find out where those people in other cities are, and I will help you recover! "


    Boom! Chuhe voice just fell, but his eyes suddenly become sharp, eyes flutter, the whole person has directly displayed their own rules of space, with three people to avoid a distance.


    The breath of the whole body also broke out in an instant, with a strong impact.


    Pale gold fists are also flying in an instant, and the power of spirit power is sweeping out directly without reservation.


    The power above the fist seems to have a powerful way to destroy everything.


    This sudden change made Chen Qiang three people have no reaction.


    However, seeing Chu River like this, they were all on guard quickly, and they looked at each other with perplexity.


    The two forces exploded directly in the void, and the huge sound also made them understand that although they had just entered the city, now it seems that someone has come to find their trouble! Although they still don''t know what''s going on, they think that the purpose of this trip may touch many immortals, and even the power they have, so they will stop now, and they have been targeted! Chuhe felt the power of the explosion, had a great impact, even his arms, have a little numbness, also understand the hand of people afraid is not simple! After striving to explode, their bodies retreated for a distance at the same time, and then they completely stabilized, and their whole faces were completely revealed.Chuhe also looked at the man on the other side with vigilance. He saw that the man had a square face, and he was pretty pretty pretty. His green shirt had fine lines, and there was a little dark blue on it, which made him simple and gentle.


    But the power of the previous show has been enough to prove that he is absolutely not an ordinary person! At the moment, the man''s face is also showing a little surprise, looking at the Chu River, as if for the strength of the Chu River also feel a bit of accident.


    "No wonder we dare to break the rules of Yuntian city. It seems that there are two brushes! The cultivation is not good, the combat effectiveness is good! "


    The man didn''t do it again, but the words seemed to be dissatisfied with them, but such words made them a little confused.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Chu River also asked the exit, it seems that the opposite person is also the guardian of the Cloud City.

 Chapter 1675

    "You guys have violated the rules of yuntiancheng. How dare you be so arrogant! Do you really think that if you have good fighting power and talent, you can do whatever you want, and that no one can teach you a lesson? "


    See Chu River attitude so tough, that green shirt man''s face is also become cold up.


    Obviously, although there was some appreciation before, it''s also because Chuhe''s reaction now is much colder, and his words are full of censure.


    Chuhe was also a little confused. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "We are just new comers. I don''t know what rules we have violated in Yuntian city?"


    Chen Qiang looked at them with a confused look. After all, they were just new comers. They didn''t do anything before, but they didn''t know what rules they had violated. They also felt very ridiculous.


    Although Chu he didn''t speak, his behavior already showed his approval of Chen Qiang''s words.


    Green shirt man also lightly looked at them one eye, "you really don''t know our cloud sky city''s rules?"


    Chuhe and others were even more shocked, and they didn''t know what he meant.


    "In our Yuntian City, because of the rules of spiritual power, no one is allowed to fly in the city. Before, you were flying across the city. Fortunately, you didn''t cause any damage. Otherwise, even if you were killed, it would not be too much!"


    The words of the man in green shirt were quite solemn, and the words also solved the confusion in the hearts of the people.


    Chuhe never thought that there were such rules! Previously, they were really flying around the city, never thought they would cause such trouble because of such things! "We''re just new here. We don''t know the rules in Yuntian city. I hope you''ll forgive us."


    Chuhe did not think that it was really their problem, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake, hoping to retreat by such a step and make peace with each other.


    After all, they have just entered the city, and they don''t understand many things, which can be excused! Just as his words just came out, the man in green shirt showed a trace of sneer and sarcasm.


    "Well said, it''s a big event about Yuntian city! If you use your spiritual power so casually, you can''t afford to make a big mistake, cause spiritual power turbulence and change rules?


    Now you can be excused for thinking that nothing has happened? "


    The blue shirt man obviously does not intend to give up.


    Chuhe looks slightly changed.


    This matter is indeed their abrupt, but he has expressed his apology, but did not expect that the man in green shirt did not intend to give up at all, so his look is also a little unhappy.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Simple! But those who violate the rules all need to inject their spiritual cultivation into our cloud heaven river! "


    The man in green shirt said directly.


    It seems that for such punishment, has long been familiar with the chest, and even a trace of hesitation are not! "Once all our spiritual cultivation is injected into the cloud heaven river as you say, don''t we become useless people?"


    The look of Chu River also became cold.


    Although at the beginning, he really felt guilty and kept a polite attitude towards this person, he didn''t expect that they were so forced! They have such a rule, they should be a conspicuous reminder, but before there was no restriction, they were allowed to enter the city, until they violated such a rule.


    In Chu he''s opinion, these people are just deliberately designed traps.


    Now open mouth is such a serious punishment, no matter it is any cultivator will never be so easy to catch, sit and wait to die at their disposal! The man seemed to know Chuhe''s mind quite well. He looked at him casually, with a kind of examination in his face. "There were many immortals before, like you, who violated the rules of yuntiancheng, but they didn''t want to be punished! But in the end, he lost his life here! Their accomplishments are also injected into the cloud river! Without exception


    The last four words are passed on heavily, which is enough to frighten people.


    Chu he and others can hear such words full of threat.


    Looking at this, they obviously don''t intend to give up.


    In Chuhe''s opinion, their rule is very strange, but they didn''t expect to be punished so severely because of this strange rule.


    Moreover, these people are not willing to give up. If they continue like this, they are just wasting time here! Therefore, the breath of Chu River is fierce, and he has planned to do it directly.


    Chuhe usually dislikes the threat of others, so now under such circumstances, he does not continue to entangle with them.


    The God King of Lihuo has long said that there are all kinds of strong men in his division of Lihuo.Let''s see that the whole boundary from the fire is different.


    In addition, the king of Li Huoshen never imposed any restrictions on them, so it was almost a city and a rule.


    It is also such a situation, the formation of today''s fire from the boundary! It also makes the numerous immortals who are separated from the boundary of fire more fierce! Chuhe knew that although he was arranged by Lihuo God King to solve ruofeng''s problem secretly, Chuhe naturally needed the help of many strong practitioners.


    Therefore, in any case, we must convince them to submit to themselves. Only in this way can we solve all the problems smoothly in the future! So the current situation may be just a test! Even if it''s not a test, Chuhe knows what happened today. It must be spread in Yuntian city soon.


    He must also take advantage of this battle to have his own prestige and strength.


    After all, now the trouble comes, they want to keep a low profile, there is no way to keep a low profile! But fortunately, now we have arrived at Dayun Tiancheng, everything has become a foregone conclusion, even if those people are aware of it, I''m afraid it''s too late to respond! So before this, Chuhe also must let these people respect themselves enough, so that they can be mobilized at will and solve all the troubles smoothly! Otherwise, once they disobey the law, the consequences will be more serious! Since it is necessary to do it thoroughly, so that ruofeng can hurt your muscles and bones, so the hidden danger must be solved in advance!

 Chapter 1676

    Feeling the surging spiritual power of Chuhe, the man in green shirt seems to show a trace of irony.


    "It seems that you really don''t intend to obediently surrender. In that case, let me fight until you surrender! In any case, your spiritual cultivation must also be infused into yuntianhe! It''s unchangeable! "


    When the cold sound came out, there was also a kind of cyan whirlwind around him. A moment later, the whole person had disappeared in the same place, as if there was a hurricane between heaven and earth.


    Where that power goes, everything is rolled up.


    Even more than ten meters of trees are directly uprooted under such a whirlwind, even the green stone slabs in the city are lifted layer by layer, flying in the whirlwind.


    Obviously, once anything is rolled into it, it will be completely torn and cut by the strong wind blade.


    It''s terrible for anyone! Feeling the strength of the hurricane, Chuhe''s eyes also have some fluctuations, even now his strength, he dare not directly touch its edge! The flying wings of the thunder tiger behind the Chu River are flashing rapidly. The light is passing by, and it quickly sweeps out from the whirlwind.


    Just that kind of power crazy swept, quickly spread over, want to Chuhe the whole people are completely shrouded in such a tearing blade.


    Obviously, this man had rich experience and opportunities in fighting, and he didn''t give Chu he much time to react. Even his strength was extremely terrifying. A move was a killing move! Almost without reservation, the ordinary opponent in the face of such a killing move and strong, there is no Parry! It''s a pity that Chuhe is not so easy to deal with.


    Chu he''s heart read a move, and the power of thunder in his body also turned into a thunder light column like a whip, and directly threw it towards the whirlwind behind.


    The power contained in the power of thunder is also very violent. Now when it is waved down, a very powerful destructive force will naturally break out. It is intertwined with the whirlwind power and makes a huge sound. The sound of the explosion is resounding, and it also causes waves in the city.


    Just for a while, there were many immortals coming and watching around.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who didn''t have long eyes who violated the rules of Yuntian city! It seems to be the nourishment of yuntianhe! Even Qingfeng is direct hand, it seems that they have no way to live! "


    "Our Yunshui river hasn''t been infused with the spiritual power of the strong for a long time. If we don''t find some fresh blood and spiritual power to infuse in it, I''m afraid our Yuntian city can''t support it any more! It''s bad luck for them, too


    ¡­¡­ Around the voice of discussion, sound, cold breath fluttering, it seems that such a situation are not strange.


    However, many people are interested in watching the battle between the man and Chuhe.


    But all the words are optimistic and supportive of the man in Qingshan. It seems that Chuhe will be defeated in everyone''s heart! Chen Qiang three people also lean on one side, quite vigilant looking at everything around, three people around also formed a vacuum zone, guard against other people''s hand.


    They also heard a lot of the voices around them, and seemed to have a heavy feeling.


    The fury of the thunder is exerted, and that power is also quickly dispersed. After a moment, it is retreating for a distance, so that Chuhe also has some breathing opportunities.


    Chuhe knew in his heart that the power of thunder contained in his body was far from enough to compete with such a powerful God.


    However, because the destructive power contained in the power of thunder is also extremely powerful, under such a collision, it can naturally form some fetters, which makes the blue whirlwind suffer some troubles.


    It gives Chuhe some time to get away quickly.


    But Chuhe''s body just stopped, and there is also a light golden spiritual power gathering in his fingers, forming a huge ball of light.


    A kind of terrible pressure and momentum diffused from the light ball.


    Powerful forces are escaping in the sphere of light.


    Such a situation made the onlookers enjoy it.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy had some ability to let Qingfeng be entangled and affected by that kind of power. It''s really not easy!"


    People see the power of thunder can burst out such a terrible power, but there is also a little shock in the mind. You should know that the power of thunder is the most violent power in the world. Although the power of thunder does not reach the power that can really destroy the powerful people in the realm of God, the momentum is extremely strong, which makes people fear.


    Just a moment later, that kind of flash light ball has been directly waved out by the Chu River.


    Even now they have the power of rule space, but under the competition of such opponents, their power of rule space and their martial arts are completely integrated, and now neither of them has any reservation.


    Even Chu he''s skill is his most frequently used skill! The power of such a fusion of martial arts has reached a very powerful level.Even this kind of power is no weaker than the power of some advanced skills! "Qingfeng chop!"


    Feeling the terrible explosive power of Chuhe, it seems that the face of the man in green shirt also shows a little dignified meaning. It seems that he didn''t expect that Chuhe could burst out such fighting power. Now he is really serious.


    The two forces meet directly in the void! Chu River can feel the blue whirlwind in the void, as if at the moment it is completely turned into a huge sword, falling directly towards itself.


    Even if there is no sound, but that kind of momentum and pressure people dare not neglect! Boom! All the sounds seem to burst out completely at this moment, with amazing power and shaking people''s hearts.


    There is the force of black whirlpool in the surrounding void. The turbulent flow of the circulation space leads to the pulling force and brings all the forces of terrorist explosion into it.


    Looking at the current situation, everyone around felt extremely unexpected, almost unbelievably looking there, as if waiting for the final result.


    They did not expect that the result this time would be different from that before.


    Although they look young, they don''t seem to have much strong cultivation, but now such combat effectiveness makes each of them feel extremely shocked, and dare not underestimate him any more!

 Chapter 1677

    The power of terror suddenly burst out, and the two figures were completely revealed.


    Before that, he was still in high spirits and seemed very indifferent. The gentle green hill man also showed a trace of solemnity on his face at the moment. His eyes were sharp at Chuhe, and it seemed that he really regarded Chuhe as his opponent at the moment! "What''s your name?"


    "Chu River!"


    In the face of his Ruili color, Chuhe''s look, but there is no change, for his question is also truthful answer.


    After all, they may have a chance to be partners in mutual action.


    Now that we can know each other in advance, we have nothing to care about! "Chuhe, it seems that I underestimated you before.


    I am the seventh Dharma protector under the king of Lihuo. My name is Qingfeng.


    Before is the rule, if you can beat me, then the punishment before can be completely ignored, you will not be thrown into the cloud river! "


    "If so, do your best!"


    Chuhe is also heroic, there is no polite between the words.


    In the face of such a situation, he also felt a strong sense of war. After all, there were not many such opponents! "I hope you have good luck, but there is no one who has such good luck in my hand!"


    The man in green shirt is also quite confident, and his words become more fierce. Even the momentum of his whole body seems to suddenly become abnormal.


    "Then I''ll break such a record!"


    There is no care in Chuhe''s words.


    Look is also quite sharp, the heart of the fierce warming of war.


    When the onlookers heard the conversation between them, everyone''s expression became very different.


    "I didn''t expect that even Qingfeng began to be serious! It is said that once our Qingfeng Dharma protector and others start to introduce each other, then all the strength will not have any reservation! This is also his always gentle way to fight! But everyone knows that once he does this, then he will not have any fun heart! I haven''t met such a person for a long time in Yuntian city. I can force Qingfeng to do so! "


    For those around the voice of the argument, Chu River''s perception of nature can also hear some.


    Only then can we feel the green wind in front of him. It seems that all of a sudden, it''s really different from before. Even an invisible force is rapidly gathering around his body.


    Under the fluctuation of that kind of power, there is a kind of arrogant light wave flow. Under the fluctuation of power, it seems that there is an extremely strong power, which also flows and condenses in Qingfeng''s body.


    A moment later, his original position seems to have turned into a blue wind, the blue sky and earth fluttering, it seems to be slow, but after a moment, everything seems to be integrated, completely shrouded in the body of Chu River.


    Chu River can clearly feel the power, as if it has its own rules of circulation. Even Chu River can clearly feel the power of circulation, which is the power of rule space.


    Obviously, the man in front of him seems to have directly mobilized his own rule space.


    What''s more, the man in front of him was able to externalize the power of the rule space, only to integrate with his own martial arts skills, and even to operate the rule space independently, forming the power of today.


    In the case that everyone can control the rule space, the power of his rule space can merge into great lethality with his belief! Chu River can feel the power of terror, which is also condensed in the blue world.


    From the beginning, Chuhe can feel the strength of the man in front of him, and has stepped into the five fold realm of transforming the spirit. Even the original fat old man seems to be almost the same as him, and even the man in front of him has more mysteries, which makes Chuhe a little hard to see! Now, under the cohesion of such power, Chuhe also thoroughly understood the horror of his power.


    As a result, Chu he''s mind moved, and his power of rule space seemed to be gradually condensed because of his own mobilization.


    His figure also disappeared in the same place, but under the fluctuation of his regular space, a kind of golden light and vitality fusion.


    It seems that there is a kind of self heaven and earth condensed in the position of two or three meters around his body.


    "It''s not easy! Even can put the rule space outside! It''s a pity that your cultivation is too weak, and you are not our opponent! "


    Qingfeng, who has lost his body, seems to see all the situations around Chuhe clearly, so his voice is also full of self-confidence! Chu he did not make any response, let the two forces intertwined together.


    The collision between the forces of rule space and their martial arts has already had results.


    Now the power of rule space is completely separated, and all their forces collide under such circumstances. This is the real difference between victory and defeat! Chuhe naturally knew the gap between them, but now he could not easily meet them. He felt some pressure, but he was able to bear the power of the strong. He naturally did not want to miss it easily.Therefore, under the power of such integration, Chuhe is also quite optimistic, looking forward to the confrontation between the two forces! A moment later, two kinds of natural enemies have completely occupied half of the sky, forming two intense lights, so that the onlookers seem to have no way to see clearly the situation inside.


    Chu River can feel a strong pressure, from the outer cage down to let himself, the power of heaven and earth seems to be slightly trembling, as if the original heaven and earth seems to have been greatly impacted.


    Even if he must have mobilized all the power of the rule space, but in the face of such a force impact, it seems that there is still some heart and not enough power! However, even so, Chuhe still insisted, let such a force support to the end, after all, now such a battle, can let him more profound experience, the power of rule space.


    Maybe he will be promoted as well! For an hour, the deadlock between them seems to have changed.


    Chuhe also felt extremely tired in his own regular space, but his face was excited.


    That power, let him feel a strong! If we continue to insist, I''m afraid his power of rule space will be destroyed by that power of rule space! After all, it''s not a battle of life and death, so Chu River''s mind fluctuates, and the king''s token that was originally placed in the ring also floats out

 Chapter 1678

    In the two kinds of rule space, such a stalemate also made the man feel a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Chuhe could burst out such a terrible power. In the face of his own rule space, he could still stick to such a situation! In addition to the heart of vibration, there is also a more winning heart.


    Therefore, the whole person is without any pause, controlling all the forces and gathering quickly.


    "Although you do have some ability, your cultivation is too weak. You are not our opponent at all. It''s very strong to persist to this point! So let you proud for a long time! Unfortunately, even so, you can only be the loser! It''s all over! "


    The man in green shirt also floats again, and the voice floats and falls to the ears of Chu River, but the gentle voice has more decisiveness and spiritual power.


    His cultivation is indeed better than that of Chu River. Now his strength has completely broken out, without any reservation. Naturally, Chu River has only this kind of result! Chu River that kind of rule space force is also under such impact, seems to be in retreat, but he does not seem to have any panic.


    This time, it''s also a sound transmission.


    "Qingfeng, your strength is really not weak. Now I can''t compare with you.


    It''s just that I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think, and I can easily expose it! "


    Said Chu River originally mobilizes the God King token, is also flutters in the regular space which they control.


    The dark red token is suspended in the void, and the light power of flame is flashing from it.


    Although it only has a little light, but even so, originally very confident, can easily break through the Chu River defense Qingfeng, but it seems to have been hit by something, the whole person is stunned.


    Even the powerful lethality he had controlled before seemed to be completely solidified at the moment, and no longer had any power and release.


    Even the force of regular space converges quickly and integrates into his body.


    Only the power of regular space controlled by Chu River, the bright color and the familiar atmosphere make Chu River not as simple as before.


    "This is the king''s token. How can you have it?"


    Qingfeng also shows a quick voice, and looks at Chuhe in a hurry to ask.


    After all, he was also under the king of Lihuo.


    Although guarding this city, he was not a powerful immortal under Lihuo God, but he was very clear and awed by the token.


    But now Chu he showed this token, on the contrary, it made him feel some unbelievable.


    That''s why I showed that look before in the previous time, which is very impolite.


    "The king of Lihuo himself gave it to me."


    Chuhe also answered truthfully.


    Qingfeng seems to have some doubts. He also looks at the Chu River and asks, "if it''s really the king who gave it to you, why didn''t you take out the king''s token when you saw me earlier?"


    After all, anyone who gets the king''s token should be aware of the importance of the token.


    Once you have the token, you will have the right to mobilize all the strong people in the world of Li Huoshen. But now the token appears in the hands of a cultivator who has never heard of it before and has no impression. Moreover, he is still so young that it is hard to believe that Li Huoshen will make such a hasty and ordinary decision! "If I show the king''s token directly, you may not believe us, will you?


    When the time is not the same, or to fight! That being the case, fortunately, it''s not as good as we fight first and then show the truth. Maybe our choice between each other will be more smooth! "


    Chuhe seems to be extremely confident, eyes sharp looking at the man in front of him, there is no reservation between the words.


    After all, such things should be very clear to them.


    All the words just need to click to the end, there is no need to say too much.


    Qingfeng seems to be in such a moment, as if to understand the meaning of Chu River, the whole person has no longer mobilize any strength, the kind of green light around also began to dissipate.


    But Chu he sees his such reaction, is also converges own strength.


    The onlookers looked at the place where they were, and they still didn''t seem to be sure who would win.


    But the original intensity, as if all of a sudden, seems to have become quiet, only these two forces shrouded in their respective sky, did not make any sound, it is like falling into silence.


    That kind of feeling seems calm, but everyone''s heart is involuntarily mentioned the throat! In such a situation, everyone knows that this may be the crucial moment to decide the outcome! But in their eager eyes, the two kinds of light also completely dispersed, although not too much power fluctuations, but for everyone, the heart is quite surprised.No one imagined the tragic defeat or victory, two people are very calm standing two meters away.


    Their looks didn''t fluctuate too much, and the whole person seemed to be at a standstill. This situation made the onlookers feel a little silly. It was a great surprise, but they didn''t understand what happened.


    This kind of curiosity makes them very uncomfortable. They stop here for more than ten minutes before they leave slowly! Looking at the crowd retreating one after another, the Chuhe look also showed some fluctuations.


    "Wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Qingfeng just nodded faintly. Although there was still some doubt in his mind, he didn''t have any repulsion to them.


    "The end of the street ahead is where I live.


    Now that you have come here, come with me to my place! After all, there are too many people here to chat


    Chuhe for such a proposal, naturally did not mean to refuse, directly nodded to agree, and then quickly followed up! No one thought that the fight between them would end in this way.


    No one knows what happened between the two people when they were enveloped in the regular space. They can only feel that there seems to be a very powerful fluctuation under such a collision! So they are also confused to see them go away.


    Although everyone''s heart seems to have a great curiosity, but no one dares to catch up with it!

 Chapter 1679

    What''s going on? "


    Just as Qingfeng came back to his residence, Qingfeng directly asked the questions in his heart. After all, not everyone can get the token of the God King. Generally, the God King of Lihuo never sees outsiders, and he won''t easily give such things to others.


    But the token of the God King was not allowed by the flexible God King, and it would never fall into other people''s hands at will, so his heart was also very confused! After all, although Chuhe does have some fighting power, it is absolutely impossible to snatch it from lihuoshenwang! Chu he had fought with him before, and he knew something about his strength, but he didn''t hide it. "This token was delivered to me by Lihuo God King himself. We are also here to completely remove those ruofeng''s paws hidden in Yuntian city!"


    It''s a long story. With the help of Chen Qiang and others, Qingfeng finally gets a general idea.


    But even so, Qingfeng still felt very shaking, how did not expect, if the wind had been so deep, hidden in the boundary from the fire.


    "What do you want me to do?


    You know, there is also a lot of confusion in this cloud city.


    Because of the different location and rules, there seems to be a small flow of rules in the whole Yuntian city.


    The reason why we can grow up to such a huge city today is completely dependent on yuntianhe.


    In the whole Yuntian City, the forces that have been fighting for the control of yuntianhe emerge in endlessly.


    Many strong people are born from this. They are beyond my control. There is no absolute master in the whole Cloud City. Even if you want to act, you must be careful and careful! "


    "That''s why we need your help!"


    "If you want me to cooperate, there will be no problem. If you have the king''s token, I will not violate it."


    Qingfeng for Chuhe such words also quite sincere.


    Chuhe shook his head slowly. "You should know that I don''t want you to disobey, but more importantly, you can be regarded as the guardian in this Cloud City, and you are more familiar with everything.


    We need your cooperation! "


    "No problem, of course!"


    The king''s token really shakes every cultivator''s heart, but after all, it''s only a token, and people are only afraid of the king of Lihuo. If there is no king in person, it''s not enough for anyone to submit easily or even from the bottom of his heart! This is very clear in Chu he''s heart from the beginning.


    So when he fought with Qingfeng before, he didn''t have any reservation, in order to have his own prestige directly. After all, he had the real strength to have the right to speak! According to the previous news, ruofeng''s followers are quite powerful in Yuntian city. Even as Qingfeng said, there are many strong people who have their own power in the city, and ruofeng''s followers belong to one of them.


    They rely on their strong strength to grow a little bit in the Cloud City, and even want to seize the core of the Cloud City.


    And that cloud Tianhe is their goal. If they want to build an array, they will never easily let cloud Tianhe be such a good place.


    "Qingfeng, I want you to take me to the Bank of Yuntian River in Yuntian city!"


    Chuhe saw that Qingfeng had agreed to cooperate, which was quite direct.


    After all, all the things have been made clear with Qingfeng. At the moment, it''s natural to take advantage of those people''s unresponsive attitude and take action as soon as possible to surprise them.


    Qingfeng''s look is quite shaking, obviously for Chuhe such a request to feel some resistance.


    "Are you going to Yuntian river?


    Do you know that the power there is violent, all of which are the terrible power overflowing from the cloud river. The environment is extremely bad. Why do you want to go there? "


    "Wait for the hare!"


    Qingfeng saw that Chuhe was determined, so after a while, he finally nodded and agreed, "in this case, I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman! I also want to see what it is. I dare to be so arrogant in our separation from fire! "


    Qingfeng is very good at maintaining the boundary between fire and fire. After all, such a place is like a harbor sheltered from wind and rain. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see anyone destroy it.


    He is also very clear about ruofeng''s promise. He didn''t expect that ruofeng, who is in a high position, will almost become the master of this level of interface. It''s really shameful for ruofeng to violate his original promise and make such small moves secretly! Chuhe is also a relief for them. After all, in this Cloud City, everything depends on Qingfeng. After all, he is quite familiar with the environment here. When they first came to Chuhe, they naturally rely on him.


    And Qingfeng has always been a person with a strong and resolute style. Soon he took them and their party to yuntianhe.


    "Yuntianhe is the moat of yuntiancheng. It is precisely because of yuntianhe that yuntiancheng exists.So here is also extremely sacred, even in the city of Yuntian power disputes, strong as clouds, but still no one will be any fight to affect yuntianhe! Who is ruofeng''s pawn that you said has become a strong one? "


    "Although we did investigate some information, the specific identity has not been confirmed.


    Just wait here. They''ll show up soon


    However, Chu River has nothing to worry about. Under the leadership of Qingfeng, he also sees the existence of Yuntian river. To the east of the city, there is a river flowing like a giant dragon.


    The river came down from high as if from the sky.


    But the river water is not only water waves, more or because of such water waves, there is a strong spiritual wave, as nourishment nourishes the whole Yuntian city! Let''s make the spiritual power of Yuntian city far stronger than other cities! Because of this, it has become a place where all the strong people in Yuntian City spontaneously maintain themselves. Generally, few people can enter into it.


    And Qingfeng led them a few people, also quickly avoided all eyes and ears, quickly entered the Bank of Yuntian river.


    With the cooperation of Qingfeng, they really saved a lot of trouble. Just entering the Bank of Yunshui River, Chu River''s perceptive power quickly diffused out, searching for all the power fluctuations around. Chu River was sure that there would be traces of array here!

 Chapter 1680

    According to the previous information, the reason why they are so like this is that they have set up corresponding arrays in each city. Once the arrays are connected, they can completely open up a hidden channel for ruofeng, so that ruofeng can come out of the fire boundary unconsciously! So secretly appear, want to make a difference, even if it is the last from the fire god king can be aware of too late! So as long as they can successfully destroy all the arrays before the connection is fully opened, then if Feng''s original plan will fall short.


    When several people appear at the Bank of Yuntian river together, they can feel a kind of violent wind rolling around. Even their bodies seem to have to use spiritual power to stabilize.


    The wind has a tingling feeling on the body, but Chuhe can clearly feel the strong wind. When the wind blows, the body seems to be affected correspondingly. Under the fluctuation of power, it also forms a layer of powerful power in the body, which makes their own spiritual power seem to be improved. This refining speed is obviously faster than other places before Refining is much faster! "The environment here is bad. The closer you are to the Bank of Yuntian River, the more you can be influenced by the powerful force. The force of rules has a destructive force for any force. The stronger the resistance, the stronger the destructive force! Let''s not stay here too long! "


    Qingfeng, who appeared here with them, also looked at everything around him with a dignified look and awe, in case of any emergency.


    "If we can''t find their array, we can''t leave!"


    Chen Qiang is also a resolute response.


    Although the environment here is bad, it seems very troublesome to walk in it, but that kind of threat makes people unable to consider any danger at all.


    They all have experience of ruofeng''s means, so in no case can ruofeng have a chance to turn over! After all, he is only remote control, as long as the back road is cut off, even if the wind knows, there is absolutely no way! Feeling the surrounding environment, Chuhe was more sure that this was the core area of the array.


    Only the array formed in the cloud sky River can maintain the most powerful power, and even it is not easy to be detected.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for them to know exactly where they are. I''m afraid it will take some energy to find them! Qingfeng looks dignified, it seems that they can not accept such a statement, and the attitude is also very firm.


    "After all, it''s too dangerous here. Once you stir up the power storm of yuntianhe and disturb the balance of yuntiancheng, the whole yuntiancheng will no longer exist! I will never allow you to do so, even if there is a God King token from the fire god king! "


    Chuhe didn''t participate in the dialogue between them, but he quickly searched for the change of power here with the power of perception.


    If it''s like what Qingfeng said, I''m afraid those people can''t easily set up the array here.


    "Qingfeng, we are not the only ones here, are we?"


    Chuhe also asked abruptly.


    Qingfeng also had a moment''s accident, but he didn''t deny the problem of Chuhe.


    "You''re right! Although it''s extremely dangerous here, as long as you can reach the triple strength of the spirit realm, you can enter and leave here at will.


    The reason why Yuntian city has such rules is also because of yunhuang, the leader of yunzong in Yuntian city.


    She is extremely powerful and has absolute prestige in the whole Cloud City.


    Over the years, it has gradually become the real boss of our Cloud City.


    She had entered the Bank of Yuntian river before. "


    Qingfeng doesn''t know why Chuhe suddenly said such words, but after thinking about it carefully for a moment, she didn''t deny it.


    After all, there is such a thing happened, for him, there is nothing to hide! "Yunhuang?"


    Chu River is the first time to hear such a name, seems to be quite curious to see Qingfeng.


    "She is the only extremely powerful woman in Yuntian City, and she is also the founder of yunzong.


    No one knows her origin, but at the beginning, he challenged the leaders of the three forces one after another in Yuntian City, and all of them were solved easily. From then on, he became the strong one in Yuntian city! Created later extremely powerful cloud! This is just one of the forces in Yuntian city. When you leave here, I will tell you that you have the king''s token and bring them all here to see you! "


    Qingfeng explained.


    There was no change in the look of Chu River, but there was a little confusion in his heart, "why did yunhuang enter the Bank of Yuntian river?"


    Chu he can see that Qingfeng seems to have a lot of trust in her, so it''s inconvenient to say more about the doubt in his heart. He just asks naturally."At the beginning, she helped me to resolve a crisis in yuntiancheng. Her strength was damaged and her injury was quite serious, so I brought her here and asked her to heal.


    Don''t worry, she will never be ruofeng''s person


    Chuhe quietly, gently nodded, but the doubt in his heart is more powerful.


    At the beginning, he was full of confidence and trust, but he was still cheated by his fiancee. If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would not know which cliff he would be! "Where have you been before?


    Can you show us around?


    It''s amazing that Yunshui River can help people heal! My brother is also suffering from a secret disease. I wonder if he can give it a try? "


    Chu he casually found an excuse, but also took the initiative to ask.


    The green breeze vision just swept on the long arm man''s body for a while, seem to also have a bit of accident, but didn''t refuse.


    "It''s easy. Come with me! Before, I took yunhuang to our yuntianhe eye.


    There''s the cloud [tick] novel www.didaxs.info ] the essence of all the strength gathered by the Tianhe river is also the foundation of our Cloud City. Indeed, it can help people heal, but whether it can be cured depends on whether he can bear such pain! After all, the diagnosis and treatment of any injury is not so simple! "


    "That''s nature!"

 Chapter 1681

    With the guidance of Qingfeng, their speed was much faster, so they didn''t spend much time to reach the edge of Yuntian river.


    It seems that there are also five or six whirlpools surging and rolling around the river bank. It looks like the powerful power of five or six power storms, neatly arranged at the edge of the river bank.


    Even if they have just appeared at the edge, they seem to be able to feel the strength of that force, and even the cutting force sent out by the floating forces around them seems to become sharper.


    "This is the eye of yuntianhe, which is also the gathering place of yuntianhe''s power.


    all the power of the essence is gathered in these six river eyes. Generally no one can easily get close to here. Apart from the force of fire, we can appear here, even if we rely on our own strength and repair, we can not intrude into this place, so this is also the most safe place. "


    Under the introduction of Qingfeng, Chuhe nodded silently, but his eyes fluttered from the surrounding places, and the power of perception also diffused quickly.


    Although the power is violent, once there is an array, it will be different, and it can''t escape the search of his perceptual power.


    A moment later, the look of Chu River also slightly fluctuated. He could feel a faint strange breath fluctuation in the eye of the river on the edge. That kind of breath was obviously different from the violent force, and even had the human breath and spiritual power fluctuation. Although it was very obscure, Chu River still became dignified and alert immediately .


    Qingfeng also seems to be aware of the strange Chu River, puzzled toward him to see in the past, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are people there!"


    Chu he didn''t hide it either. His tone was very firm and his eyes were keen, as if he could penetrate all the violent forces.


    Qingfeng''s face is a smile, repeatedly waved, "how is this possible?


    In the whole Yuntian City, no one can bring other people here except me! I''m afraid it''s just your illusion! "


    Chuhe looks at Qingfeng''s beautiful face and elegant figure, but there is not much relaxation on his face.


    "If there''s anyone who''s going there, you''ll know!"


    There is also a distance between the eyes of the river. If they want to see clearly the situation in the violent force on the side of the eye of the river, they also need to get close to the past.


    Seeing that Chu he was so determined and unable to continue the dispute, Qingfeng nodded silently, "I think you are really too nervous. How can there be other immortal practitioners here?


    Since you don''t believe me so much, let''s go and have a look! "


    In Qingfeng''s opinion, although Chuhe does have some fighting power, he still has his own self-confidence about the power of perception and cultivation. Even though Chuhe is so determined, he still has no faith in his heart.


    Chen Qiang and others also looked at the place one after another because of their dispute, but there was still only this violent fluctuation of power, which seemed to be no different from other places. Therefore, they were all confused, and they didn''t know who to believe.


    After all, both of them seem to be taking a vow, which makes it hard to be sure for a moment.


    Chu he didn''t say much anymore, but quietly approached the past. His floating rule space also shrouded them all in their own rule space. The pale golden spiritual power fluttered in this power, which also quickly formed a kind of protective force.


    When they mobilize their spiritual power, they do have some power fluctuations, which may cause the power changes in the eye of the river. It seems that the butterfly effect is more obvious in the Cloud City.


    Therefore, only when they use their own rule space, they can isolate the power from a vacuum, and try to avoid triggering the change of power, which will not affect the power rules in the cloud Tianhe.


    However, it took them two or three minutes to reach a distance of several kilometers at their speed before they finally stopped at the eye of the river.


    But their bodies just stopped, Chu he''s eyes seem to have become sharp, his body is also quickly wrapped by the spirit, blocking in front of the crowd.


    While people are confused, a very powerful spiritual training has come directly from the void, heavy bombardment on the body of Chu River.


    Chu he''s body also flew out directly under the impact of this kind of spiritual power. Fortunately, he had been on guard before. Under the defense of all the spiritual power, in the bombardment of this kind of power, although it also made his heart tumble, he was not seriously injured by this kind of power.


    The sudden attack stunned everyone, and everyone was not as calm as before. Even Qingfeng''s look changed from stunned to dignified.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area of Yuntian city?"


    His body shape is like a swimming fish in such a power shuttle, vaguely can be seen in his body shape, it seems that there is a light fire force to wrap him completely in it.His bottom line is yuntianhe. He has always regarded yuntianhe as his life. However, he did not expect that someone was hiding in the Bank of yuntianhe. Although it did not cause the confusion of yuntianhe''s power, for them, it still made him feel a great shame and anger, rising from his heart.


    At the moment, he could not wait for the corpse of the immortal cultivator hiding in it like this! Even under this kind of anger, there is a faint sense of guilt. His eyes are concerned, like Chuhe, asking if he is in trouble.


    Chu he stopped his figure and waved his hand slowly, but his eyes didn''t withdraw from the previous position.


    "If there is one!"


    Chuhe''s voice was cold, as if he had guessed such a situation.


    Qingfeng''s sense of guilt also seems to be under the words of Chuhe. It seems that he wants to understand something. His face has changed.


    His eyes also follow to see there, looking at that already fully revealed the true face of the body, the whole person''s face also showed an incredible look.


    There is a tall woman in a light blue dress. Her face is full of hostility. A pair of bright red lips gently open. Her words make her more murderous!

 Chapter 1682

    "It''s a pity that we should be so lucky!"


    The green breeze stupidly looks at that face, the whole person''s facial expression all seems to become some confusion.


    It seems that he can''t believe the situation in front of him. He looks at the figure coldly and slowly.


    There is a little shiver in the words.


    "Yunhuang!"


    The woman also seems to hear the words of Qingfeng, but the look is full of indifference, coldly looked at him, "fool! Now that you''ve all met, why don''t you still talk about the past with me?


    I didn''t expect that we would be so unlucky. We are so hidden. We haven''t been discovered by you for so many years. Today, we will be ruined by you! "


    Qingfeng''s look also flickered a trace of embarrassment, and a trace of hope in her expression seemed to be completely broken in her words.


    At this time, the woman made him feel very strange.


    There is really no way to believe everything in front of you.


    Chuhe was not surprised by this situation.


    Under the circulation of the spiritual power in the body, the Qi and blood that had been surging were calmed again.


    Silently toward him to see one eye, the look also reveals a trace of indifference.


    "It seems that the array you set is really here!"


    Chuhe''s words are all positive, and there seems to be no doubt.


    The words made the woman''s face change slightly.


    "How do you know?"


    Although she was touched by Chu River, the woman still didn''t believe Chu River. They were aware of Chu River in advance. But now Chu River''s words completely broke all her hopes.


    The appearance of Chu River is obviously aimed at himself! "Naturally, it was your people who told us! If your Fengshen king is afraid that he won''t appear here, soon you who are sent by him to the fire boundary will lose contact completely! I will cut off all his eyes and legs. Sooner or later, we will appear in front of him and tell him that heaven is good samsara, and heaven will not spare him!


    For ruofeng''s subordinates, Chuhe is not polite at all. His cold eyes and look make his hatred burst out.


    All kinds of things in the world have already been a great stimulation to Chuhe. The collapse of Xiujie and the disappearance of Xiaojian are all thanks to ruofeng! If it is not because of the only reason, let Chuhe pressure his heart hate, I''m afraid he already desperate to enter the ruofeng''s jurisdiction interface.


    Now, under such circumstances, he can only strive to improve his strength, waiting for one day to have enough strength to compete with ruofeng.


    Although the woman didn''t know who Chuhe was, she was able to explore the cultivation of Chuhe in this moment, so she also showed a trace of irony in her expression, "it''s up to you?"


    Said in her behind also appeared four five figure, each person''s body has a kind of fierce strong breath floating, obviously is not good stubble! "This is all of you?"


    In the face of such a sudden emergence of the strong, Chuhe looks no change, it seems that there is no fear of threat! The reason why they are here is to force out all these minions and completely kill them.


    So at this time, in the face of these people, there was no change in Chuhe''s look. On the contrary, there was a faint color of excitement! "Well! It''s not necessary for you to continue to live in this world even if you touch it right! Blame it on you! What''s wrong? I''m here! "


    The woman didn''t seem to care about the words like Chu he, and there was a trace of irony between the words.


    Qingfeng had known something about ruofeng''s intrusion into the boundary of Lihuo from Chuhe before. Now this kind of dialogue makes his original strange mood stabilize again.


    It seems that in this short period of time, he also quickly made a choice.


    There is no emotion like before in the eyes, although there is still a little complex, but in this case, the choice has been made quickly, the strong atmosphere is shrouded, also full of hostility to look at the woman and others in front.


    The woman looked at him, as if for the choice of Qingfeng, she felt a little unexpected, "Qingfeng, I didn''t expect you to be able to calm down so soon. It''s really beyond my expectation! Yes?


    Do you want to do it with me now?


    If you can be obediently loyal to ruofeng God King, I can still save your life! Otherwise, you will die sooner or later! "


    The woman''s words are full of threats and temptations, but the look of Qingfeng becomes colder because of her words.


    "Daydream! It turns out that everything you did before is just a fake! I didn''t expect that you were hiding in the fire boundary, trying to completely destroy our fire boundary! In any case, I will never let you succeed! "Now all the situations have changed, and they have touched each other, so Qingfeng no longer has any illusions and hopes.


    There is a tension between the two people. It seems that they can fight at any time! Chu River can feel, if it is not because of taking into account the power in the cloud Tianhe will be affected by their fight, maybe Qingfeng has already made a direct move at the moment! Several other people are not good at looking at Chuhe four people, the whole body of the spiritual power is also slowly running, it seems that they are afraid, so they did not directly move.


    For a moment, all the people were frozen in place.


    This situation is also very strange, only a strong gas field fluctuations, as if in the sky over and over again burst.


    For their reaction, Chu he was also a little confused. I don''t know why they had dared to put such cruel words before, but they didn''t do it at this time. Instead, they just froze with them in the same place.


    Just for a moment, his heart has been completely clear, these people in the end is why fear! The reason why they do this is because this array is also on the Bank of Yuntian river.


    Once they really fight, the powerful force will spread, and I''m afraid that array will be directly destroyed! After all, once the balance here is broken, there will be a huge storm of destruction. By that time, everything will no longer exist, and even the cloud city will be turned into fly ash! Because of this, although they gave out cruel words, they didn''t immediately fight against them here!

 Chapter 1683

    In addition to their perplexity, there are also some fluctuations in the face of the opposite woman. They are also perplexed that they have been frozen in the same place, and there is no movement. But after all, they are all smart people, and it hardly takes long, and they probably have understood each other''s problems.


    Because of this, the woman''s face is also showing a trace of irony and evil smile.


    "It seems that you are also afraid of Yuntian City, which will be destroyed by us, right?"


    Women''s words seem to be full of irony, and the words are provocative to them.


    Qingfeng''s face is very blue because of his words. If it wasn''t for his gentle manner, he wasn''t good at confrontation with people and showing off his advantage.


    I''m afraid I can''t bear the provocation of women now! In the face of the woman''s arrogance, Chuhe''s look didn''t change much. He looked at the woman in front of him coldly and coldly. "It''s better to destroy the whole Yuntian city than to leave the fire boundary to be taken away by ruofeng! I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be proud of yourself! "


    The indifferent words of Chu River spread out, and the cold voice filled the air, and there was no reservation at all.


    Only in his words, although there are not too many harsh words, but between the words is also full of threat, let the woman''s look changed.


    As Chu he said, they are now lurking in the boundary of Lihuo, in order to set up this array to welcome their ruofeng God King to come to the boundary of Lihuo. This is their top priority. If there is any mistake, I''m afraid ruofeng God King will not spare them! So once this started, even they also felt fear and fear! The woman''s silence seems to have made everyone''s spirit mention some, and there is a little excitement in her eyes. Even Qingfeng''s face seems to be calm.


    After all, Chuhe can pull back, which is a very good result for them! "Master, now both sides of us dare not make moves at will. If we continue to hold a stalemate like this, I''m afraid it''s not the way to do it!"


    Although the man with long arms has never spoken much, he is worried about the stalemate.


    After all, the longer the stalemate lasts, the more unfavorable it will be for them. After all, the United forces in those arrays may be formed at any time. It is really safe for them to destroy such arrays as soon as possible! Even if these people don''t fight now, as long as they keep their array, it''s a real victory! Chuhe naturally understood this situation, and his expression didn''t change much. He seemed to be thinking about it.


    He also knew that this situation could not be sustained, so he kept thinking about the corresponding countermeasures from the beginning.


    Just for a moment, Chuhe couldn''t be completely sure whether he could control all the power and influence the power in yuntianhe.


    "In any case, we can''t stand him like this all the time! Do you believe me? "


    Chuhe is also slowly opening his mouth, his eyes swept from the people, especially in the body of Qingfeng.


    After all, Qingfeng is the master here. Although Qingfeng cooperates with them to do everything, it naturally needs Qingfeng''s decision about the life and death of yuntiancheng.


    Qingfeng also knew that this decision was very important, his face was flashing, and there was no decision for a moment.


    Chu he understood the contradiction and tangle in his heart, and did not urge him, but more succinctly explained the power of it.


    "Qingfeng, you have to know that if the stalemate goes on like this, once ruofeng really takes the opportunity to enter into the boundary of Lihuo, no matter who can save yuntiancheng at that time, so we can''t wait, almost no change! On the contrary, if you would rather have a try, you might have an unexpected harvest and be able to guard yuntiancheng! "


    Hearing Chu he''s words, there are some fluctuations in Qingfeng''s look, and the whole person seems to have some confusion.


    "I understand you! I just want to know how sure you are? "


    Qingfeng''s heart is also very tangled, but under the words of Chu River, he also looks at Chu River with burning eyes.


    Yuntiancheng has always been the place where he lives, and there is nothing more important in his heart than yuntiancheng.


    So in any case, he needs a greater grasp! Chu he pondered for a moment, slowly counting, "fifty percent!"


    Even though Tianzhu has a very powerful defense, Chuhe has never guarded a city like this, so he doesn''t have much assurance in his heart.


    As long as he can control Tianzhu, completely shrouded in the cloud Tianhe, completely shrouded in the defense of Tianzhu, then everything can be solved! As long as these people in front of him are solved, he will have his own way to solve the rest of the array.


    "Good! Since the vertical and horizontal are the same result, I might as well try it! Maybe I won in the end! "Qingfeng is not a hesitant person. Under Chu he''s reply, he is also determined quickly.


    Chuhe also showed a faint smile on his face, "in that case, you are ready!"


    In the face of women''s clamour, if we don''t give them some color, I''m afraid we don''t know how arrogant they will be! Now they have made up their mind to make sure that they dare not fight, so they have no fear, so it is very beneficial for them to fight in this situation! The dialogue between them can only be heard by them. After all, there is still a distance between them. Therefore, no one is prepared for their words.


    In the center of Chu River''s eyebrows, the bead is also floating slowly, a kind of ancient and simple, extremely powerful power flow. Under the control of Chu River, it is also floating rapidly, penetrating into the power above the void! Suddenly, a kind of white light released from the pillar of heaven, shrouded in the cloud Tianhe.


    White light down, seems to be very gentle, the whole cloud Tianhe are completely wrapped in this gentle light, any force impact does not seem to be able to cause any ripples in the cloud Tianhe! Chuhe''s heart seems to have been raised in his throat because of the fluctuation of this power! Success or failure depends on this!

 Chapter 1684

    Qingfeng''s face was full of incredible color. He didn''t seem to think that Chuhe had such means. Besides joy, he was more surprised! But Chu he didn''t explain too much to him. Instead, he looked coldly at the people in front of him.


    "It seems that the situation you rely on will not happen! It''s time to settle the grudge between us! Are you going to give up or are you just going to get rid of you? "


    In the face of Chuhe''s coldness, the woman and others who responded were also ugly at the moment.


    They really didn''t expect that Chuhe had such means. They were quite surprised, but it was impossible for them to stop it.


    Therefore, we can only watch them on guard, so as not to make trouble secretly! Although they are also ruofeng''s subordinates, they obviously don''t know about Tianzhu, so no one can recognize the origin of Tianzhu. Seeing such a situation at the moment, they all pay attention to them.


    Obviously, the situation is also extremely unfavorable to them. After all, it''s still far away from the fire God King''s territory. Their identity is exposed. Once more strong people are attracted, these people will not have any fear. If they really fight, I''m afraid they can''t ask for any advantage! The woman looked at Chu River with a strong hatred.


    Originally, everything was developing in the best direction, but the emergence of Chu River not only disrupted their plans, but also destroyed all their dependence one by one, and even their last little reliance and means were completely resolved because of Chu River.


    "What are you looking at? Didn''t you hear what the Chuhe brothers said?


    Are you going to let me take you to the west? "


    Chen Qiang saw such a change of situation, his face also showed a sense of joy, the original sorrow seems to be able to be elated at the moment.


    Therefore, in the face of the woman''s eyes and hatred, he also appears to be a little uncomfortable, people have been the first to punch out.


    Powerful power is released from his fist, and the power of terror is also condensed on his fist.


    It seems that the previous grievances are completely released at the moment! Before eating such a big loss, they can only hit so teeth or blood swallow to the stomach! After all, before they took the whole Cloud City as a threat, so that people did not dare to act rashly. Now, it is not easy to resolve their dependence. Naturally, they need to recover all the money with interest, and they have to take a bad breath! The woman''s eyes twinkled when she saw Chen Qiang''s hand. Behind her, there was a seven foot man, who was also moving out. The powerful force was released from the man, and a terrible force was also floating from his body.


    The powerful power flickered in his body, and there was a kind of coldness in his cold eyes.


    The man seemed to be a man of few words. In the face of such an attack, he didn''t show any performance. He just roared past with strong strength and boxing style.


    Chu he''s eyes swept by, and the power of perception floated on the seven foot man. Soon, he was able to determine that the man''s strength was about the triple of the spirit, which seemed to be equal to Chen Qiang''s strength, so even if they didn''t help, Chen Qiang could cope with it! So Chu he''s eyes soon fell on the woman! Before the confrontation, Chuhe has been able to completely determine that this woman is the boss of all the people. If you want to collapse these people, naturally you need to solve this woman first! Cold eyes with a sharp color, also directly shrouded in the past, his whole body also has the power of thunder, winding on his arm, swimming.


    Chu River is ready to hand, but by the side of the green wind to directly stop.


    "She, leave it to me!"


    Qingfeng''s look seems to have a trace of determination and indifference! Previously, he was so trusting in women, but now he didn''t expect that seeing is believing. This woman is still ruofeng''s person, and he almost caused disaster.


    Now all the crisis relief, let him the whole person is awake, so all the evil consequences he must personally resolve! Chu River that sharp color is also slowly convergence, silently nodded, eyes flutter again, fell on the side of a look, some tall and thin man.


    Chuhe is not interested in intervening in the enmity between others. As long as these people can be solved, there is no problem for Chuhe to deal with them.


    He can feel that in addition to this woman, only the strength of this tall and thin man is the most powerful! So when he locked the tall and thin man, he almost didn''t stay at all. The thunder force on his arm was also under his control.


    Thunder force as if a dragon general hard impact out, heavily fell to the man.


    The man''s eyes seem to be triangular, with some danger and malice.


    In the cold eyes, it seems that there is also a deep and vicious brilliance flow, the whole person also disappeared in place.


    Under the fluctuation of his whole body''s spiritual power, the whole person seems to turn into a black light. An evil force is released from his body, and the cold breath dissolves the surrounding forces one by one with a cool color.The whole person seems to be a black snake in the air, even in the face of such a dragon like thunder, there is no hesitation.


    The hissing sound was transmitted, and the black light was directly intertwined with the power of the thunder, which exploded instantly.

 Chapter 1685

    Under the collision of the two forces, a breath of terror was released from their bodies, and the sound of explosion was constantly fluttering from their ears.


    Chuhe can feel his fist, all the power of thunder is also instant burst.


    But there is still a little power to attract, with a kind of biting force towards his arm to swallow up.


    He didn''t neglect any of them. The pale golden spirit power flowed. After the thunder power completely exploded, the spirit power also followed.


    Two kinds of power completely display but come out, originally chilly poisonous snake, seem to also burst out a shrill scream under the destruction of such power.


    The latter figure is directly exposed under such force.


    On the original thin body, an arm seemed to be directly cut off under the destruction of the previous terrible force, with blood dripping and splashing on the man''s face.


    There was a twisted color of pain on his face. It seemed that he never thought that Chu he''s fighting power was so powerful, and the power released was so powerful that his strongest power was blocked or even broke his arm.


    His body was staggering and his face was ferocious. Under the control of his weak spiritual power, he completely stabilized the whole body.


    No one thought that the fight between them would be so fast! Even those who fight against Chen Qiang feel some shock at the moment.


    They are also clear about the strength of their companions. This guy''s strength is only inferior to that of yunhuang. He is extremely powerful in the whole Yuntian city! But I didn''t expect to be injured by Chu River so easily now! Chuhe mobilizes the spiritual power in his body, and even the power in the rule space flows unreservedly in his body.


    The rule space is just like the place where we reserve our strength. It''s crazy! Now such cultivation, the struggle between them doesn''t need any other changes, it''s the confrontation of spiritual power! Although the cultivation of Chuhe now seems not powerful, it is invincible in the same level! After all, his previous sufferings were not for nothing. His spiritual power was extremely solid. Compared with the same level of immortal cultivators, his spiritual power was comparable to the four fold mirror.


    Before that kind of confrontation, it is combined with his thunder power, under the circumstances of hard, the man naturally can''t get the slightest advantage! Although Chuhe did consume a part of his strength, such a quick decision is only good for Chuhe, but not bad.


    Although yunhuang and Qingfeng fight, they are also inseparable, but she still noticed what happened here, the look also has a little change! She did not expect that Chuhe would have such a strong fighting capacity! Think of Chu River not only destroyed her plan, disrupted all her deployment.


    What''s more, they have been hiding for so many years, and they are also completely exposed.


    Therefore, under the fluctuation of mind, it is also extremely irritated.


    However, Qingfeng sticks to her like brown candy, and doesn''t give her any chance to get away.


    So she has no any way, just the coquettish face is also exposed a trace of Yin.


    "Qingfeng, you forced me! Originally also miss in once you are my friend''s share, want to leave you a life! I didn''t expect that you didn''t appreciate it at all! In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    The woman''s look is showing a kind of ice cold meaning, originally appears extremely coquettish face is completely dissipated in that moment, only the pink light quickly flutters by, the whole person of Qingfeng is shrouded in it! In that kind of power, there seems to be a hidden murderer! However, Qingfeng seems to know nothing about it, and there seems to be a little dull color in her eyes under the cover of such power.


    The clarity and hatred in the eyes seemed to be affected, and the whole person''s action seemed to be a little slow.


    Chuhe solved the problem of one person, and naturally he diffused all his perceptual power in the surrounding situation.


    He clapped it with one hand, and it also fell directly on the back of the monk who was fighting with the long armed man.


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Chu he would make a move. Besides the accident, he was also in a hurry to deal with it, but the strength of the two men bombarded the man at the same time! Another body tumbled out and fell heavily on the ground. Although he avoided part of Chu River''s attack power, there was still blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be more alert! Chuhe didn''t intervene in the fight between them again. Lei Hu''s flying wing incited him. He had already blinked behind the woman.


    Others may not feel where he is, but Chuhe''s perceptive power is strong, but he can clearly feel the pink spiritual power. The power of women seems to exude a kind of enchanting power.


    At the moment, although Qingfeng defends that kind of power, the whole person is completely shrouded in this endless pink color. Plus his previous trust in women, it seems that he can''t hold on for long, so he may be hurt by this kind of power! So Chu he can''t care so much, he can only help him first! "Other people have no intention of you, even dare to use such despicable means, do not know shame is not ashamed?"Chuhe''s sarcastic voice also came into the woman''s ears, and the power of thunder was also on top of the pink power. A force of thunder threw it at the woman''s back.


    Chu he knew that in the face of such a trick of seduction, his power of thunder had the power of extreme restraint. Even now his cultivation of power of thunder could not completely destroy women, but he had the power of cracking such a trick of seduction.


    When the power of the thunder fell, the woman''s face obviously changed, and she seemed extremely afraid.


    Originally that kind of pink power toward the green wind diffuse invasion past power, also under her mobilization, quickly formed a layer of pink shield in front of him.


    The power of thunder also pounded hard on the pink shield, almost without any influence. The shield was broken.


    But the power of thunder, the power of terror and destruction, is also completely exhausted.


    Qingfeng, who was originally wrapped by the pink power, now the dull look in her eyes is replaced by Qingming, and there is still a strong color of fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 1686

    If it was not for Chu he''s timely help, I''m afraid he has been completely controlled by this woman.


    He didn''t expect that yunhuang had hidden strength. He had never seen the previous enchantment before, so he almost caught her way in such a sudden situation.


    But even so, there was still a sense of fear in his heart.


    If it had not been for Chu he, I''m afraid he would have been hard to wake up under such control.


    Even under the control of the charm, he will completely become a woman''s puppet! He didn''t even know what he would do.


    There was still a trace of sadness and sadness in front of the woman. Now it is completely gone.


    After all, he was so vicious that he didn''t show any mercy at all, and it was really not worth his concern.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Qingfeng is also very sincere toward the Chu River thanks.


    He didn''t expect that Chuhe, who didn''t pay much attention to him, would save him at this time! Chuhe can not help but easily solve the tall man, thunder means is very amazing, but also help themselves to resolve the crisis! This kind of strength and combat effectiveness is not to be underestimated, even quite shaking! Chuhe did not care about his thanks.


    "Be careful, put away your previous thoughts and deal with them with all your strength, or you will never be her opponent!"


    Chu River is also a deep voice to remind the way.


    After all, it''s not so easy to deal with such a situation now. If you want to resolve it, you must concentrate on it and not be half hearted.


    But Chu River can obviously feel Qingfeng, seems to be very nostalgic, although the mouth has been said to draw a clear line, but the heart still seems to be reluctant to give up, so that women find a flaw.


    Otherwise, according to the strength of Qingfeng, it is absolutely impossible to be easily controlled by women.


    Qingfeng''s face is also showing a trace of guilt, seems to be quite embarrassed, silently nodded.


    Chu River see him so also don''t say much, just coldly looking at, that woman''s heart has been ready to hand at any time! After all, in their current actions, there must be no leaky fish to let the news out. Otherwise, once these arrays cannot be completely destroyed, it may leave an opportunity for ruofeng at any time. This is not a good thing.


    For Chuhe, it''s natural to make it clean.


    Completely cut off ruofeng''s hope, but also give him a heavy blow! Only in this way can their hearts slightly calm down some anger, so that the heart of hate is no longer burning his heart every day.


    "Chuhe, how sure are you that you can deal with her?"


    There seems to be a little tangled color in Qingfeng''s look. Although he has been hard hearted, looking at the familiar face in front of him, he still seems to be able to feel his inner panic, so he also turns to look at the Chuhe River.


    "Seventy percent!"


    Chu River also seems to see through his mind, without any hesitation, people have taken a step forward, blocking in front of him.


    "Since you are not ready, give her to me! Otherwise, once the disaster happens, you and I can''t bear it! We don''t have a second chance! "


    Qingfeng nodded silently, but did not insist too much.


    The woman didn''t expect that Chuhe was so confident, so she glanced at him and said, "it''s just the triple cultivation of the divine realm. How dare you be so shameless! Is it true that I am living in this cloud city?


    You don''t want to inquire. Now I''m in the middle of the Cloud City. If we can leave here, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification because you want to compete with me! As long as I stamp my foot, the whole cloud city will be mine! "


    The woman''s look is also ironic, and her words are extremely confident.


    In her opinion, the reason why Chuhe had let her suffer a small loss was that Chuhe secretly attacked her.


    Now, without Qingfeng''s help, Chu he is definitely not her opponent.


    Chuhe is also speechless, the power of thunder condenses again under his call.


    Even the light on the palm of his hand flickered, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword also fell in his palm.


    "You have no chance!"


    Although the previous fight was only once, Chuhe could obviously feel the thunder power he controlled, and had obvious restraint for his power.


    It is because of this that Chu he is so sure that he has 70% confidence.


    Even he was not sure how much restraint his thunder power had on women''s power, so he sacrificed his magic weapon directly.


    After all, under the combination of thunder power and spirit power, the xuanlei wanzhang sword can exert amazing power. It not only has the power of restraint, but also can burst out great lethality! For Chuhe, this is what we need now! After all, there is a huge gap between them in cultivation. They can''t fight for a long time. Otherwise, the longer they fight, the worse it will be for him! Only a quick decision can solve all the troubles! The woman saw the xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand, and there was a little coldness in her sarcastic look."You think you can hurt me just by holding a sword?"


    The cold look with contempt, the woman''s body also disappeared in place, pink light fluttering, but also quickly across the void, the cold breath diffuse out, no limit directly falling over, toward the Chuhe whole person''s chest heavy impact.


    But that power falls, Chu River whole person also completely dissipates.


    The woman''s cold look also showed a little bit of accident, the coquettish face on a bit more cold.


    "Shadow! I thought how many abilities you have. I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the confidence to face me! What a waste


    As soon as his voice fell, he was in the same place. He had the power of thunder on all sides. He floated directly from the ground and wrapped around his body like a prisoner.


    And on the sky, xuanlei wanzhang sword is also cut down from top to bottom! "Don''t you want to see what I can do?


    Try it yourself! Is it satisfactory to see this great gift I have prepared for you? "


    The cold voice also came from the mouth of Chu River with the intention of killing.


    The power of thunder is like the prison of thunder. The power of thunder is shrouded from all around, forcing women''s bodies out!

 Chapter 1687

    Yunhuang seems to have never expected such a result.


    She never thought that the thunder power of Chuhe would have such a strong restraining power on her, but her body shape was forced by this power, so the ugly color on her face.


    "Damn it


    She cursed fiercely. She directly mobilized her own strength and instantly formed two spiritual training in front of her. Under his control, she directly waved to the thunder prison in all directions, trying to cut a gap in such a closed force.


    Boom! Huge sound is also in such a power under the complete explosion, the impact of the power of the moment diffuse out.


    Gather all the strength of women, cut down the spirit of the training is also in the power of the thunder under the destruction of the consumption of more than half.


    Fortunately, under the impact of her power, she did cut a gap in the power of thunder, so the whole person was flashing through it quickly.


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword fell from the sky, fell on the ground, and the impact force chopped out.


    Even on the Bank of Yuntian River, the originally extremely strong and solid rock left a crack because of such a sword.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s previous sword was also a complete failure! But Chu River look has no any change, it seems that there is no accident for such a result.


    After all, the woman who dares to make trouble here and even has the upper hand in fighting with Qingfeng without any sign of defeat will never be defeated so easily in her own hands! However, under such an attempt, Chu he was also aware of his thunder power, and his restraint on this woman seemed even stronger than he imagined! Because the spiritual training used by the previous woman seems to have been all her strength, but even so, she just managed to cut a gap in the prison of her thunder power.


    At this time, the woman seems to recognize the situation, feel the situation is not good, so her expression has become dignified, her eyes flutter, look flickering, it seems that she is looking for a way out! After all, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid even she must be handed over to Chuhe! This is definitely not what she would like to see.


    Qingfeng sees this result on one side, and his face also shows a trace of excitement. He tries to adjust his mind, and he also opens his mouth on the other side.


    "Chuhe, be careful! She wants to run away


    After all, they used to be partners, and they used to have frequent contacts. They still know each other''s temperament! Now that he has completely torn his face and stood opposite to each other, he naturally can''t allow women to have any damage to yuntiancheng! Although he has no way to let himself completely stick to his heart in front of the woman, without any mercy, but now just watch to remind, Chuhe pay attention to things is able to do! Chu River also looked at him, and there seemed to be more praise in his expression! Under the eye movement, falls on the woman''s body again, the cold breath also spreads in his whole body.


    "It''s over! I''m afraid you don''t have the blessing to wait until your ruofeng God King! He just took advantage of you as nobody, but you are bent on your own way to help tyranny! It''s your own end! "


    Then the xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand floated in front of him again. On the suspended xuanlei wanzhang sword, the power of thunder swam away, like a silver dragon winding in the sword.


    The huge sword is also growing inch by inch, and the power of thunder also swam away, just like a huge dragon lying on the huge sword.


    On the body of the sword, there seemed to be some stars shining, floating in the hilt. Under the fluctuation of the power, it seemed to have a soft luster.


    It''s just that all the power of thunder seems to be tame in the starlight.


    But no one dare to underestimate such power! When the starlight is in full bloom, the palm of Chu he''s hand is patted out. On the xuanlei wanzhang sword, the power of thunder falls, directly covering the woman''s position.


    As if the heaven and the earth split, just like the giant sword, it collapsed directly towards her. She had extremely powerful power, but under the cover of the giant sword, it seemed that she could not escape! I can only watch the thunder sword fall directly, and the power of thunder is also turned into a roar of a dragon, opening a bloody mouth and swallowing it directly at her! That kind of sky shaking sound makes people tremble! The woman''s expression is dignified, is also extremely ugly, how did she not expect that Chuhe could even brew such a powerful thunder force to attack herself.


    Now even if you want to escape, I''m afraid there is no chance.


    In desperation, they can only quickly mobilize their own spiritual power.


    I didn''t dare to have any reservation at all. I almost exhausted my means.


    Quickly form a strong defense! She had been very clear in the previous fight that this kind of thunder power was really her nemesis. No matter what kind of attack he used, it didn''t have much effect on Chuhe. It seemed that such power fell on Chuhe. Under the action of this kind of thunder power, its power would be greatly reduced.Simply she will no longer carry out any attack, just use the power of defense! As long as she can stick to it all the time, with her strong cultivation, she can still hold the upper hand firmly! Boom! Under such consideration, the Thunder Dragon sent out from the xuanlei wanzhang sword directly engulfed it.


    All the world seems to be in that moment become dark down, only the power of the black thunder hard bombardment in her defense! The power of destruction made her defense force begin to shake, perhaps because of the power of restraint. This defense force didn''t last long, but was directly broken by the Thunder Dragon.


    The roaring of the dragon''s claws is to tear the strength of defense out of several cracks. The dragon''s tail sweeps and bombards him heavily, inciting her to go out.


    The woman''s body shape is like a kite with broken line. It looks very small and floats high above the void.


    Severe pain spread through her body, and her whole body seemed to lose control, and her consciousness became numb.


    It hasn''t just recovered a little spiritual power. The body that originally floated in the high air fell heavily on the ground.


    She only felt that her internal organs seemed to have shifted, and even her spiritual power could not be mobilized. The pain had eroded all her senses! Obviously, this blow will directly hit her!

 Chapter 1688

    The previous blow was also a collection of all his spiritual power and thunder power, even the power in the rule space had been fully mobilized by him.


    After all, there was a certain gap between them. They didn''t use Tianzhu. They relied on their own strength. Although they had the power of thunder, Chuhe knew that if they wanted to hit it hard, they would win. Naturally, they couldn''t keep anything! At the moment, seeing such a result, his face also showed a relaxed look.


    Obviously he won the previous gamble! This blow is also a heavy blow to women! The two most powerful cultivators have been completely solved by them. It seems that it is not difficult to bring these people to one pot! Several other people naturally noticed the situation here. Their emotions seemed to be shocked. Even Qingfeng''s face seemed to recover some spirit under the result.


    He also quickly appeared in the side of the Chu River, at the moment saw the real power of the Chu River, is also very admire, involuntarily toward him with a thumbs up.


    Chuhe slowly shook his head, and did not dare to take credit.


    After all, he had to! It''s just luck! If it was not for his thunder power that he had great restraint on this woman, I''m afraid it would be him now! "What yunhuang said before is true! Over the years, she also has a high prestige in Yuntian city! In addition, yunzong, which she founded, is one of the most powerful forces in Yuntian city. If you stamp your foot in the whole Yuntian City, you can set off a storm all over the city! Previously, I thought she was a friend, and I always helped her! But I didn''t expect that I was blind! But the previous power is still there. If she runs away from here, even if she shakes her arm, it will cause great momentum, even if I can''t contain it! Thanks to you for stopping her! Otherwise, in the whole Cloud City, I''m afraid no one can stop them! Maybe this cloud city is really their world! We can''t stop the appearance of ruofeng! Even if I think about the consequences, I''m afraid of them! "


    Today''s Qingfeng looks a little ugly, but seeing such a scene, it''s not as excited as Chu he imagined. It seems that he was worried from the bottom of his heart, and now it''s changed because of the injury.


    In this short time, he can have such an understanding, which is quite good for Chuhe! They didn''t notice the conversation. The man next to them, who had been fighting with the long armed man, looked gloomy and seemed to be aware of the result.


    Invisibly, there is a yellow Rune in the palm of his hand, which condenses in the palm of his hand. The whole body shape seems to become illusory at that moment.


    In the void, there was a huge fist, like a huge hammer, which smashed hard at the chest of the man with long arms! The long armed man was caught off guard. He didn''t expect that he could suddenly burst out more powerful than his previous cultivation, so he could only reluctantly mobilize all his strength, condense in his arms, and wave out directly! The strength explodes, the attack power is extremely huge, the long arm man''s body shape is lifts flies out! And the man seems to have found a space, and he has exerted all his spiritual power to the extreme speed. The whole man does not hesitate to move quickly towards the periphery of yuntianhe! He seems to be quite familiar with the situation here. In the blink of an eye, people have disappeared in their sight! Chu River''s sense of power pervaded, but also aware of the changes here.


    Just how the power in the body has been consumed before, even if there is a intention to block, but there is no effect.


    Can only watch the shadow disappear! Qingfeng is also a reaction, speed display, people are also flying out quickly! I dare not have any reservation at all! But even so, for half a day, he could only look at the figure, completely disappeared in his perception, and returned in vain! Chu River in such a time also restored some strength, eyes solemnly looking at the futile Qingfeng.


    He never thought that under such circumstances, he was so happy that he let one of them escape from their hands! The long armed man, dragging his injured body, appeared beside Chuhe. He looked down at Chuhe with a look of shame on his face. "Sorry, master! It''s no use for my subordinates. I''ve failed you! "


    Originally, he thought that even now his strength was damaged, but with Chu he''s help, he was absolutely sure of winning. But he didn''t expect that the man kept his hand secretly and used a very powerful magic weapon, which caught him off guard. On the contrary, he was hurt by others and ruined the event! Chu he waved his hand, "no wonder you! The side effect of your secret disease is too strong. It seems that you need to spend more time to recover your cultivation as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m afraid the opponent will be more powerful in the future. If you stand still, I''m afraid there will be another one sooner or later! "


    Now that the boat is done, it is a foregone conclusion. No matter how much they regret it, it may not be of any use.


    At present, the most urgent thing is to find that person as soon as possible. Otherwise, according to Qingfeng, once they return to Yuntian city and summon the whole power of yunzong, I''m afraid that the storm will set off all over the city and it will be more difficult to deal with! Fortunately, the man who escaped was not the woman, and his energy was not as good as that of the woman. What''s more, the magic weapon he used before seemed not ordinary. It also had great consumption and side effects on him. If he was smart, he might not show up at will in a short time! So they still have a chance! Chuhe heart mind rotation, will all possible to think again, eyes also fall on the remaining two people.With previous lessons, Qingfeng also directly joined the war.


    Qingfeng was originally a powerful cultivator. Previously, it was only because of yunhuang that he was affected. Now, this kind of change has made his mind completely firm.

 Chapter 1689

    With Qingfeng''s hand, Chen Qiang and Chen Ping naturally solved the remaining two easily! Chuhe is also with the help of the power here, the rapid recovery of their own strength.


    The power of vitality in the body is also vigorous, and it also drives its own ability. It runs rapidly and spontaneously, speeding up the original recovery speed! They just stopped here for half a day, then they left in a hurry! Tianzhu is also taken back by Chuhe. It''s obvious that this time Tianzhu is also a big help! Otherwise, the previous fluctuation of power is enough to completely destroy yuntianhe! Now that man has fled here, in order to avoid long night dream, Chuhe even has no time and energy to search for the array, that is, directly and Qingfeng back to yuntiancheng! Although the woman was badly hurt, she still kept a breath. The other two immortals were directly killed by Chen Qiang, so they just took the woman back to Yuntian city! After all, they have to prepare for the worst. Once there is any power struggle and change in Yuntian City, this woman will be their last card! With this trump card, I''m afraid yunzong will also be affected, and the result will not develop in the worst direction! Under the leadership of Qingfeng, they also quickly returned to Qingfeng''s residence! Qingfeng simply settled them, and then left in a hurry! In his mind, there has always been only Yuntian City, so he did not set up his own forces before, only a law enforcement team is under his complete control.


    Now think about it, although he has some regret in his heart, but there is no way! He can only get all the information from the law enforcement team as soon as possible! Chu River is also quietly waiting in his residence, after all, now the situation outside is unknown, they also inconvenient casual appearance! But in half a day, Qingfeng had already brought several people back to his residence, but everyone''s face was dignified! As soon as Chu he saw them, he had a little guess in his heart.


    "You [Bi Qu Ge] www.bequgex.com ]Bad news


    Qingfeng looks at Chu River and slowly opens his mouth.


    Chuhe had already made psychological preparation, "expected, say it!"


    No matter what kind of bad news it is, they must take advantage of the budding situation to solve it as soon as possible. Otherwise, once this situation spreads out, it will only cause more trouble! "The man who escaped did return to yunzong. I don''t know what kind of method he used. Now the whole yunzong is like an iron bucket. Even I can''t step into it. Even those people still have an inexplicable hostility to me! If it wasn''t because each of them knew the relationship between yunhuang and me, and they were afraid of my strength, I''m afraid they had already attacked me! I''m almost sure that the man who escaped must have returned to yunzong! "


    "Now how many ways do you have to find out if there are any of them in yunzong?


    As long as these people are still from the boundary of fire, then they will not surrender at will.


    After all, it''s just a fleeing minion. Yunhuang is still in our hands. As long as we can make good use of it, all the dangers should be solved! "


    "Yunhuang won''t listen to our assignment at all. If she shows up, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble!"


    Qingfeng seems to be worried.


    But Chu he shook his head, "don''t forget that this is the world of immortals. Everyone follows the law of immortals. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle! Respect for the strong, in the face of absolute strength, anyone may not have any change! Those people originally submit to yunhuang''s hands because yunhuang is powerful. If she doesn''t have the original prestige, it may not be difficult for them to change their original mind! "


    Although the news is not so good, it is not without solution! As long as the news here is not delivered, then for Chuhe, everything is not the worst! After all, the man didn''t escape from Yuntian city. On the contrary, he was so stupid to stay in Yuntian city that he would not let ruofeng''s followers in other cities receive news.


    This is already regarded as the lucky in the misfortune! Qingfeng seems to have accepted such a statement of Chuhe, so she nods silently and quickly retreats from here, arranging everything according to what Chuhe said.


    Although there is some chaos in the whole Yuntian City, after all, there are a lot of interest divisions in such power struggles. Maybe things are not as simple as you think, but there is Qingfeng. After all, he is the guardian of the city, and he must be able to play a role! This matter should be settled as soon as possible! Chu River''s expression fluctuation, is also here quietly waits for his news! It seems that Chu River is the real master of Yuntian city. At least under the fluctuation of such power, the aura is extremely powerful. Even Chen Qiang and others are waiting for his dispatch and command at any time! If you want to get rid of the man who escaped, you just need to find out where he is.


    So they just need to wait for Qingfeng''s news here! Therefore, Chu he simply sat down and quietly restored his cultivation. The previous fighting also gave him some insights. Under the circulation of the vitality in the rule space, that power also poured into his body.It seems that the interface of rule space has expanded a little bit! Obviously, this kind of fight is of great help to his strength cultivation, and this kind of promotion speed is quite satisfactory even for Chuhe! Obviously, according to this situation, he may soon be able to enter the ground under ruofeng''s jurisdiction and challenge him! Revenge for all! WOW! Chuhe''s original hatred was temporarily calmed down by him, and his mind was completely calm. All the power flowed in his meridians, and the speed of operation was also accelerated. Under his breath, it seemed that the fluctuation of that power was more intense.


    A more gentle, strong breath is also slowly rising! Chu River can feel the power of collapse in his body, as if in such a situation, also in the rapid recovery! It seems that it won''t be long before such a recovery speed can make him return to the peak! Several other people also follow suit. After all, they have improved a little in the previous fight.


    Now it''s not easy to have a moment''s peace. Naturally, it''s also a race against the clock!

 Chapter 1690

    I don''t know how long it took. Chuhe was also awakened by the sound of a riot.


    Previously, he was also in such a crazy recovery, his strength improved a little, but Qingfeng and others who went to search for information never returned, so he also entered the cultivation state directly! Waiting for Qingfeng and others quietly! But this kind of disorderly sound made him a little unhappy. Chuhe''s face also showed a trace of coldness and unhappiness.


    But I was surprised to see the situation in front of me.


    I saw a strong man who had left with Qingfeng. Now he was full of injuries and his breath was weak. One of his arms drooped down and seemed to have been interrupted.


    There were more than ten scars on his face and body. Even after some time, the wound didn''t seem to solidify.


    If it is not because of his good cultivation, barely support, I am afraid, people have completely passed out! Looking at the man so embarrassed, Chuhe also felt a little uneasy.


    Look at this situation, it''s obvious that something has happened! "Brother Chu, please help Qingfeng to protect the Dharma quickly."


    The man''s voice seems to be a little weak, he also showed the color of pleading, looking at Chu River for help, seems to be afraid of being rejected by Chu River.


    Chu he looked at the man with a dignified look. The spiritual power on his fingertips was flowing, and a force of vitality was quickly injected into the man''s body, so that his whole spirit was restored.


    "What happened?


    Take your time


    Looking at the current situation, it seems that something important happened. Naturally, Chuhe did not dare to despise it, so he also looked at him.


    "Before we went to yunzong to investigate, we didn''t expect that yunzong had been silent all the time. Wenbo was a strong man who turned into the five peaks of the divine realm. We didn''t know what the man who had escaped said. Wenbo trusted him very much! Therefore, it is also a shot to hurt Qingfeng Dharma protector! I also because Qingfeng protect the Dharma, fight to death to protect each other, so I just managed to escape from it! The other brothers were all planted in their hands and were arrested by them! Qingfeng Dharma protector said let me come back to you for help! For the sake of Qingfeng Dharma protector''s trust, please save them


    Men don''t understand Chu River, and now they are also a little uneasy. They can''t believe that they can save Qingfeng and others! But since Qingfeng entrusts him so, he will try his best to do it! Although the look of Chu River didn''t change much.


    But the light flow in the eyes also seems to have a dark color.


    "Who is Wenbo?"


    "He was originally an unknown old man of yunzong, and what he did in the cloud was just some chores. However, yunhuang attached great importance to him and let him use any resources in his daily life.


    So this man is also loyal to yunhuang! I didn''t expect that he was a strong man with five peaks in the realm of God


    "Take me to them!"


    Chu he did not ask any more questions. It seemed that the situation was worse than he thought.


    I didn''t expect that there were hidden masters. Even if Qingfeng was not an opponent, I didn''t expect that yunzong had grown up to the present situation unconsciously! Fortunately, yunhuang didn''t escape from him before, otherwise he didn''t know what it would be like! "Good!"


    Although the man was seriously injured, but at the moment there is no excuse, and Chuhe is to mobilize their own vitality, quickly repair the injury on his body! Along the way, they also quickly across the street, and soon appeared in front of a scarlet gate like a palace.


    The man stretched out his hand and pointed there, "Qingfeng Dharma protector, they are in the palace courtyard."


    Chu River silently nodded, "you go back to heal first, here''s the matter to us!"


    Although Chu River does not know how powerful the cloud is, now that it has met, it can only be a positive meeting for a while! A powerful force was also released in his palm, and the spiritual power gradually came, which directly opened the vermilion gate.


    Deep in the courtyard, a group of people also quickly surrounded three or four figures. One of them was very embarrassed, and his blood was flowing. It seemed that even his spiritual power could not cure his injuries.


    His breath was weak and uneven. His eyes seemed to be looking around with vigilance, and his face was pale.


    There are handprints on the back and chest, and the whole person''s steps seem to be a little frivolous.


    But even so, he still blocked the other people behind him and looked at an old man in front of the crowd.


    It was a little tall, slightly round face of the old man, he seems to have some kind of color, just the kind of strong breath out of the whole body, but people dare not underestimate! "Qingfeng, you are the friend of Lord yunhuang, but you betray him. Where did you hide him?


    If you are willing to hand over the people now, I can leave your life to the Lord! If you don''t hand over people, I will make you suffer and die! You choose the two ways! "The rage was released from the old man.


    Even before the extremely gentle and elegant Qingfeng, in such a situation, he appears extremely embarrassed. The injuries all over his body make him look a bit ferocious. Even if his feet are not stable, his body is slightly shaking, and it seems that he may faint at any time! Even his cold eyes, pressed by the old man, showed a kind of irony! "You only know how to be loyal to yunhuang. Have you forgotten that this is the boundary between fire and fire?"


    When the old man heard ruofeng''s words, his face changed a little. The original ruthlessness seemed to have some convergence.


    "If you can cooperate obediently, I promise I won''t embarrass you!"


    "You stinking old man, you''re really powerful! Can you hurt Qingfeng?


    You''ve lived so long in vain, and you''re so stupid! "


    The power of perception of Chu River swept through the palace, and soon found their place. Therefore, the words floated and spread to each of them.


    His words were full of provocation and sarcasm against the old man. Even the old man, who was still serious and dignified, became very ugly under such sarcasm.


    His eyes swept through the void coldly and looked at a figure that appeared at the door of the hall. It seemed that his eyes were full of the ferocity of cannibalism! "What did you say?"

 Chapter 1691

    In the old man''s angry look, Chuhe also appeared in front of him.


    Ice cold breath floats, light saw a very embarrassed green wind, the person already appeared in front of them.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Chu River, Qingfeng is also a little surprised, but the originally tense nerves seem to relax.


    After all, the current situation really made him feel quite difficult. It was the right time for them to come to Chuhe! Otherwise, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be tortured to death by the old man.


    "I''m so old. I''m so vicious. I''m so vicious! It''s full of energy. Aren''t you afraid of losing your life? "


    Seeing the injury on Qingfeng, Chuhe also looks at the old man coldly.


    Obviously, if he comes a little later, I''m afraid Qingfeng will lose his life.


    Chuhe is also very confused in his heart. I don''t know the origin of the old man. It''s hateful to be able to protect ruofeng''s minions like this! "Boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth! I don''t care about you. I''ll give you master yunhuang. I can spare your life. I don''t care about you! Leave all of you to Lord yunhuang.


    Otherwise, I will take the place of Lord yunhuang to solve you! "


    "It''s a big tone. It''s a big tone.


    Don''t you think that there is no more powerful immortal cultivator than you in the whole Yuntian city? "


    Chuhe''s words are also cold. After all, no matter who the old man is and what his heart is, he can''t hurt Qingfeng lightly! Under the words of Chu he, the old man seemed to be provoked, and his face became a little gloomy.


    "No shame! Can you beat me? "


    The old man''s look was also full of irony. In his opinion, Chuhe was just trying to show off his tongue.


    After all, the strength of Chuhe seems to be nothing more than the triple realm of God. For the old man, there is no threat at all.


    The old man looked at the Chu River coldly, and his face became colder and colder.


    The spiritual power in the palm fluctuates and quickly condenses into his own palm. A violent power is also released from his palm.


    The powerful power road has been directly shrouded, floating on the top of the Chu River, which completely trapped him.


    Feeling the fluctuation of that kind of power, Chu he seems to have been aware and defensive for a long time. He also quickly mobilized the spiritual power in his body, but after a while, he has formed a strong defensive force in front of him.


    Even the power of thunder seems to have been fully mobilized, and a mysterious light seems to be covered under the fusion.


    That kind of light flickers, also seems to exude a mysterious defensive force.


    If someone looks at it carefully, he will find that there seems to be a bright color around the Chuhe River, which completely envelops his whole body. There seems to be a mysterious color flow in his eyebrows, emitting a very powerful atmosphere.


    But Chu River in such a fluctuation of power, the kind of light will also be his whole person completely shrouded in it, even if there is any change, it does not seem to cause anyone else to care.


    No one noticed the abnormal reaction on his body! Boom! The powerful force bombarded him directly and made a huge sound, which made everyone present seem to have broken their eardrum.


    Everyone looked at the situation in the field in consternation. Even Qingfeng''s face was worried.


    The old man''s strength, Qingfeng naturally is very understanding, and although the combat effectiveness of Chuhe is extraordinary, but in the face of such a strong man, after all, there is a huge gap in cultivation, in such a real attack, Chuhe simply can''t get any advantage! So there was a kind of worry in his face, and he almost didn''t dare to see the final result! Many of the strong yunzong people behind the old man were looking at the situation here indifferently. They seemed to have expected the final result for a long time. They didn''t worry at all. Looking at the place where they were fighting indifferently, they seemed to be able to see the tragic result of Chu River.


    In their opinion, the old man''s strength is almost like a God. There are few immortal practitioners who can match his cultivation strength in the whole Cloud City.


    In their eyes, Chuhe is more like a fool without any self-knowledge. If they dare to challenge Wenbo like this, it will never come to a good end! The monk who had escaped from the Chu River was also in the crowd. Although his injury was not healed, his face also showed a proud smile.


    "Fool! Why do you want to fight with ruofeng


    After the explosion of such power, a moment later, it also returned to calm, and the body shape that was originally shrouded in the fluctuation of the power was slowly revealed.


    But originally in their view, it is impossible to have any defensive power of Chu River, but now it is very calm, as if not affected by any, as if to maintain the original posture, standing quietly in the same place.His eyes around the cold sweep, it seems that such a situation is not unexpected.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you think you are!"


    Chuhe''s voice is also spread out here, into everyone''s ears, that kind of calm words are like thunder in the hearts of people.


    No one thought that, in their eyes, there was no fighting force at all. It was impossible for them to get away from the attack of Chu River and stand in the same place intact, even without moving their body.


    It seems that the previous power attack was only a fake and did not cause any damage to Chuhe.


    You should know that in the hands of a strong man with five peaks in the realm of God, he can avoid his powerful strike so easily. Unless he is also a strong man of the same level, he can''t be so relaxed! And Chu River obviously can''t be the strong one of the five realms of God, so it''s very difficult and astonishing to be able to easily resolve the old man''s previous attack! Even the old man''s self-confidence seemed to have been hit, and there was a kind of astonishment and disbelief in his expression.


    Chu he seemed not surprised by the result. He looked at the old man calmly and said, "it seems that you are not very useful! This kind of power is too weak to be as arrogant as what you said before! "


    There was a faint irony in the voice.

 Chapter 1692

    "To die!"


    The old man seemed to be completely infuriated. He never thought that he thought that he could solve the power of Chu River easily, but he didn''t cause any damage to Chu River under such circumstances, and he was also defused by his defense power.


    This kind of feeling of shame, anger and anger overflowed in his heart. Under the mood fluctuation, the whole person seemed to look a little ferocious.


    Under such circumstances, there was a strong intention to kill in his whole face.


    Obviously, Chu he''s words seem to have been thoroughly infuriated! He had never met an opponent who could be avoided so easily in his hands! Such a strong intention to kill makes Chuhe dare not have any neglect.


    After all, it''s the five strong men in the realm of God, and they may even be about to step into the six strong men in the realm of God! After all, even Qingfeng is not his opponent. What''s more, Chu he has no possibility to deal with his own cultivation.


    On the old man''s body, there is a strong spiritual cohesion.


    There seems to be an invisible light wave on his body, which quickly condenses in front of him for a moment, and then a huge axe completely condenses.


    It seems that the old man''s body is completely integrated with the giant axe when it floats.


    A breath of terror in such a power quickly diffuse out.


    "I didn''t expect that uncle Wen would use his heavenly axe so quickly! It seems that I was completely angered by this boy! This kid''s done! There is no life under this huge axe! I''m afraid that even if he uses his ability to communicate with heaven, he can''t escape from heaven in the hands of Uncle Wen! "


    It seems that some of the people who were watching around soon recognized the power used by the old man. There seemed to be excitement and fear in their faces, and there was an absolute respect between their words.


    This kind of power can''t be dealt with by ordinary cultivators at all! Chuhe can also feel that there is a bright light wave on the giant axe condensed in front of the old man. It is as powerful as the sky axe. The strength is also released from the giant axe. Chuhe can feel that the space around him is directly shrouded and locked by the giant axe.


    It seems that no matter how he evades, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to easily avoid the axe attack! Although the power has not yet fallen, Chuhe has been able to feel a strong sense of threat from this power, and the dangerous atmosphere also makes his heart alarm! There are not many forces that can make him have this kind of instinctive fear, which is enough to show that the strength of this kind of power may have gathered all the strength of the old man! At least this kind of attack is the most powerful force that the old man can use! Obviously, the old man was completely angered by the previous situation, so now he didn''t have any reservation, so he directly used his most powerful attack power, obviously success or failure depends on it! In the face of such a strong attack from the old man, Chuhe did not dare to be slighted. Chuhe knew in his heart that the fight between the two people would not be interrupted if there was no difference between victory and defeat. After all, no one else would intervene in the fight between them. Now he is the last support of everyone! It has long been impossible to retreat. Only when we deal with the old people in front of us, can all their crises be resolved! Now the final blow is their victory or defeat. If they can dissolve the power of the old man, then everything will be settled! But if they can''t bear such power, I''m afraid they are not so easy to deal with today! Because of his mind, Chu River also quickly mobilized the Tianzhu in the center of his eyebrows. The power of Tianzhu fluttered out and quickly gathered in his palm. A strong light came out directly.


    It''s also towards the big axe! Chu he had already put all his spiritual cultivation into full play. At this time, he didn''t have any reservation. Under the influence of the impact, the power in his body was continuously injected into the Pearl of heaven.


    Let the power of the light become more powerful! "What is the power of this boy?


    How come I''ve never seen it before, with a kind of simple and boundless atmosphere


    The onlookers seemed to be a little curious when they saw the power fluctuation, but none of them was optimistic about Chuhe.


    It seems that for them, they don''t feel that they can cope with the old man''s attack with the strength of Chu River! The axe fell slowly, the sharp light also fell from it, and the sharp power was cut directly.


    Shua Shua! The light flashed. Although the two forces didn''t make much noise, the power contained in them exploded in this instant.


    The power of madness is almost without any reservation, but also began to escape around.


    Chu River used the power of the beads under the axe seems to be a little small, but into a direct light out! The majestic power is completely condensed under such light, almost without any convergence.


    A moment later, the two forces exploded directly between the heaven and the earth.The onlookers can clearly feel the power of terror, which seems to make the surrounding world begin to collapse layer by layer and spread out quickly.


    After all, it''s a fight between the strong in the realm of God, and the power is incomparable to the ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Everyone is staring at the situation here, waiting for the final result of the fight between them.


    In this city, there are other strong men of cultivating immortals coming quickly, hiding at the edge of the city. Looking at the situation from a distance, it seems that it is possible to spread such news at any time! Qingfeng knows clearly that there are many eyes and ears around here, and even these powerful breath are also shrouded.


    Today''s struggle is unprecedented for many people. They fight for resources among themselves, and they are in their own camp in the whole Yuntian city. Seeing yunzong like this, the forces of all parties naturally change accordingly.


    They have to decide what they will do in the future according to the current situation here! This fight is very important. After all, everyone is not optimistic about Chuhe around Qingfeng. After all, he is just a nameless boy and his cultivation is not strong!

 Chapter 1693

    WOW! That kind of power seems to have changed under such a stalemate. A moment later, the two kinds of stalemate seemed to make a faint sound, and then one of the figures flew out and fell heavily on the post of the main hall. After that, the pillar was cut off, and then fell on the ground, all the sand and stones Feiluo fell on him, just showed his embarrassed face.


    That person''s breath seems to be becoming very weak at the moment. All of us feel extremely shocked because of this situation.


    As if also because of such power fluctuations and some of the feelings and fear.


    Even if they just looked at the situation here, they seemed to have a feeling of pain for the man.


    Qingfeng and others are staring at the figure falling on the ground, and their pupils are also contracting violently.


    Although they can''t see the face clearly, just a little fluctuation of their looks has made them completely sure that the man who was blasted out now is Chuhe! Chen Qiang and others are in the same place because of this situation, with a little change in their looks. It seems that they did not expect that the old man could make Chuhe so embarrassed now! The man with long arms is moving out quickly. In the blink of an eye, he has already fallen on the side of the Chu River and wants to reach out to help the Chu River.


    Just for a while, almost everyone''s original curiosity seems to have got the answer completely at the moment. The dust has settled down, and the mood in his heart has calmed down. For such a result, no one feels any accident! It''s as if this is perfectly normal.


    Those who are strong in yunzong are also looking at them with pride and arrogance at the moment. This result naturally shows that they have more hope and may even welcome their patriarch back to yunzong! Originally shrouded in those powerful breath, it seems that they can see everything here clearly, and even many eyes and ears hidden around them have retreated one after another, bringing all the news and results back to their master.


    The old man''s body also fell from the sky. Although his face was a little pale, his cultivation seemed to consume a lot, and the whole person seemed to be a little weak.


    It seems that in the previous confrontation with Chuhe, he just took a little advantage, even now he has won, but he has no pride in his heart. On the contrary, he looks at the extremely embarrassed figure with a shock, and seems to have a little more fear in his face.


    In the eyes of others, only the results can measure the strength between them, but only those who really fight with Chuhe can understand how terrible the former power of Chuhe is.


    If it wasn''t for the difference between Chu he''s spiritual cultivation and him, I''m afraid it''s not known who will win or lose in the previous confrontation! At least if Chuhe''s strength is stronger, he doesn''t have any confidence to defeat Chuhe! At such an age, with such accomplishments, with such fighting power, people are extremely envious of any kind of situation! Think of here, the old man''s look, the kind of cold eyes surging, it seems to have a cold intention to kill.


    The reason why their yunzong was able to gain a foothold in the Yuntian city was that their master had such a position and power under one person''s struggle! Now, even if he can use his own cultivation to recapture the patriarch from their hands, if he can''t remove all the hidden dangers, he will be in trouble in the future.


    What''s more, Chu River is a fierce tiger at all, and it''s possible to fight back at any time, so that they will be badly hurt. Therefore, taking this opportunity, his intention to kill is surging in his heart! Chuhe''s body is in the ruins, although with the help of a man with long arms, people also get up from the ruins.


    But the breath is a little weak, eyebrow seems to have a touch of Yingrun luster, in his body over, those injuries on his body, are quickly cured.


    Just on that body, the blood scab that had been solidified seemed to be a little creepy! At the moment, under the cohesion of these forces, the whole person seems to be somewhat different.


    Chuhe also seems to feel the kind of strong intention to kill, the mood in his heart does not seem to change much.


    It seems that the long armed men are aware of the difficulty of their present situation, so they also look at the Chu River with worry.


    "How are you, master?"


    Chuhe gently waved his hand. The clear light in his eyes seemed to have been able to see the old man''s body shape. It seemed that he was disappearing in the same place again at the moment. A spiritual training seemed to be completely integrated with him, and he had a direct impact on himself very fast! Obviously, the old man has gathered all his murders, even though his own consumption is huge, he is also extremely weak. But now he is trying his best to give the last blow, and his mind is clear that he is willing to take his life completely! In the face of such a strong heart of killing, even the onlookers could see it clearly, and even the people nearby gave a cry of surprise.


    They can also feel the murderous intention of the old man''s power, so they are all concentrating their attention again.It is obvious that Wen Bo, who is so powerful, has always been a man who sees through the world and hides in the whole yunzong. If it was not for his strong strength, I''m afraid most of the immortals don''t know that there is such a great God in the yunzong.


    "It seems that the boy is finished! Qingfeng is finished! Even if they are under the king of Lihuo, the guardian appointed by the king of Lihuo, if they don''t have enough strength to protect themselves, they will not be replaced by others now! "


    Many people also gently shook their heads, it seems that the expected outcome is not unexpected, but how much is also issued a sigh.


    In their opinion, the Chu River is already in a mess and has no fighting power at all. In the face of the old man''s fierce attack and the power of sniping, I''m afraid that the Chu River can''t have any fighting power. There''s only one way to die! This is the most common result, but also the most normal thing, so people seem to have gradually lost the interest of onlookers! The Yuntian city has changed, but the status of yunzong will not change!

 Chapter 1694

    Feel that kind of strong killing, Chu River''s look did not have any change, it seems not unexpected, also not flustered.


    Even if his own injury is quite serious, but he is still very calm, the whole person indifferent watching, the body quickly shuttle past, it seems that between the blink of an eye can reach his own face, once that kind of power impact on his body, he will be able to completely penetrate his body, at that time, even if the gods come to earth I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to have any chance to remedy it! The long armed man felt that kind of terrible killing, and the whole person also appeared a little flustered. He stopped in front without hesitation.


    Both hands and arms seemed to be fully mobilized at that moment, and the two arms turned into two Zhang long at that moment, and a force which was also quite fierce was completely released from his arms! A slight dull sound also burst out at this moment. It seems that the spiritual power training combined with the old body shape and strength has not been resisted too much. It just becomes a little slower. Then the spiritual power training and the old body shape have penetrated directly.


    The man with long arms, who had been standing in front of him, also drooped his arms directly, and his face showed a look of pain. The whole man was half kneeling beside him, as if he had no defensive power.


    Although has the spirit power fluctuation fast repair his injury, but he can only watch the powerful old man appear in front of Chu River! "That boy''s strength is pretty good. What a pity!"


    "It''s a pity that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He has offended those who shouldn''t have offended, and he dares to attack yunzong. He deserves such an end!"


    ¡­¡­ There is no accident to the result. Even in the face of such a situation, everyone''s mood fluctuates and talks about it. It''s just that all the words are contempt for Chuhe.


    No one thought that Chuhe could survive the old man''s killing! Chuhe also did not care. Under the fusion of perception, the original confused mind seemed to have some fluctuations at the moment.


    Under the previous collision of the two people''s forces, he naturally did not neglect, and directly mobilized the power of Tianzhu. But somehow, under the previous collision, the power of Tianzhu was far less powerful than that of Chuhe.


    It is precisely because of this, he will be so embarrassed, almost lost his life! Obviously now want to rely on their own all on the beads above, I''m afraid it is no longer possible! Chuhe also did not know why the power of Tianzhu had such a change and was affected by the previous influence.


    As a result, he has no time and energy to explore the reasons, just thinking about the countermeasures quickly! Now this situation makes Chuhe understand that if he can''t find a suitable way to deal with it, I''m afraid that under the strong killing intention of the old man, he really can''t have the chance to save himself! It''s very difficult to retreat completely! At the moment of hesitation, Chu he''s mind fluctuated, and an urgent voice seemed to be heard between the music, reminding him quickly.


    "God King token!"


    Although Chu he didn''t see the source of the sound clearly, the sound made him feel very kind and familiar. Almost instantly, it was confirmed that the source of the sound was Qingfeng who had been injured before.


    At the moment, under such circumstances, Qingfeng''s look seems to be extremely anxious, and her eyes are looking far away towards the Chu River.


    Feeling that kind of crazy killing intention, he didn''t seem to have any pause. He quickly opened his mouth to remind, hoping that Chuhe could react quickly under such circumstances and deal with such killing intention easily! When Chu he heard those four words, he felt as if he had been enlightened. Generally, there was a trace of clarity in his eyes.


    It was only a moment before he understood everything.


    Therefore, there is no pause for the whole person. Under the rapid flutter, people have quickly sacrificed their previously collected God King token.


    At the beginning, the God King of Lihuo once said that this token of Lihuo can help himself to solve the difficulties. But it is very different in the boundary of Lihuo. Now in such a crisis, it seems that the token can also be taken out.


    Chuhe wanted to see what effect this token had. Even feilao gave such a high evaluation! Under the fluctuation of the mind, there is a light blue flame on the token of Lihuo. Under his control, when the flame flows, there seems to be a mysterious grain and breath on the token of Lihuo, and a strong pressure diffuses directly from the token.


    It was the first time that Chu he saw such a change in the Lihuo token, so he was a little surprised in the fluctuation of his face. However, under the control of his spiritual power, he could clearly feel a kind of terrible temperature, which seemed to be burning in his palm, and his palm hurt.


    But Chu he didn''t hesitate in such pain, even his palm didn''t move.


    Now under such control, he can clearly feel that there seems to be a kind of terrible flame in the fire leaving token. The temperature is diffuse and it seems to have extremely powerful power.Chu he had never seen such a change before, and he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the Lihuo token would change like this. Obviously, the Lihuo token didn''t seem as ugly as before, and it didn''t seem to be useful.


    Especially in today''s situation, the power of the token makes Chuhe feel quite surprised.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it seems that the token of the God King is really as fat old said, which contains extremely powerful power. If he can mobilize this power, all the difficulties seem to be solved! Just because of this, Chu River''s look didn''t fluctuate too much, mobilizing the king''s token to float on his palm.


    When the power fluctuates, there seems to be many changes in the eyes.


    The reappearance of the God King token does not show any power, but even so, it has attracted the attention of many people. Even those who have not had much interest before are surprised by the changes here.

 Chapter 1695

    "What is that?"


    Everyone can feel the token floating in front of the Chu River, and the light blue flame seems to be frightening.


    Everyone is extremely curious, don''t know what that power is, so under the eyes fluttering, also is to stop their originally prepared to leave the body.


    Those looks have been dull in the look, it seems to have been again to mobilize a little interest.


    Who could have thought that Chuhe, who was so embarrassed and had little room to turn over, could suddenly sacrifice such a mysterious and powerful power. For them, it was unbelievable! There was a kind of inquiry in everyone''s eyes, as if to determine what was going on.


    But Chuhe seemed not to care about all the eyes around him. He felt that he had reached the old man in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    His palm also gently waved out. It seemed that the king''s token suspended in front of him was also attracted. Under the fluctuation of his mind, it also swarmed out. A burning flame flew out of the token.


    Such a change of power makes the temperature of the surrounding world seem to have increased a few degrees. Under the flow of hot light, it seems to be roasting the earth.


    In this Cloud City, the strong people who were hidden in the corner seemed to be affected by some fluctuations in their strong breath, and their looks showed horror and extraneous.


    "That''s The order of the God of fire "Token?"


    After all, they are the immortals in the boundary of Lihuo. They are also quite clear about Lihuo king, especially the terrible temperature sent out by the token, which makes every one of them feel like they have been greatly stimulated, and their expressions become frightened! As a big force in Yuntian City, they have the same thoughts about yunzong, but no one dares to put them into action.


    After all, everyone knows that Qingfeng is the guardian specially sent by the God King Lihuo. Everything in the city is decided and judged by the guardian. Therefore, as the guardian of the city, he is almost the spokesman of the God King Lihuo.


    Although on weekdays, the God King of Lihuo is a God, and he doesn''t seem to care much about everything, but they are quite clear that today''s everything is not as simple as they think, so the token of the God King of Lihuo spreads in any city.


    But everyone thought it was just a legend, but didn''t expect to see the token appear in Yuntian city today! Everyone''s mind changes, it seems that they are thinking about what their own power has, and they are carefully distinguishing the gap and change in this power.


    Chuhe didn''t have any feelings about the changes of the onlookers around him www.xbqg5200.info ]He did suffer a great loss in the old man''s hands before, but fortunately, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, and his physical strength is strong. Even now he enters into the realm of God, he still has many advantages. The previous trauma looks very embarrassed, but it does not cause too serious damage to him! Now the power of the king''s token has been discovered, and he is naturally a lot easier! At least no matter how to say, in front of such power fluctuations, it seems that he can not cause any threat and damage! The terrible flame in the king''s token fluttered out, and the hot temperature and spiritual power fluctuations also directly shrouded in the past.


    The old man who fluttered quickly was directly stopped in front of him, and a kind of hot flame burned quickly.


    Even the old man''s spiritual defense seems to have failed at this moment. The whole person is in great pain under such a fierce fire.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the old man was burned by the flame, and the whole person fell down on the ground in a panic. His body was wrapped in the light blue flame, which made him feel miserable! The scream came from it, and it was very sad! Even Chuhe didn''t think of such a result, let alone the power of terror in the token he had! Even he didn''t spend any spiritual power. It seems that under the protection of such power, he resolved all the crises. Even the old man who had already gained the upper hand before was so miserable! That kind of hot temperature, if not for the spiritual defense of the immortal, I''m afraid it will burn him to ashes in a moment! It is precisely because of this, Chu River in the accident also seems to be slightly relieved.


    His mood didn''t seem to fluctuate too much, and the whole person calmed down.


    This kind of power really made him feel quite frightened. Under the fluctuation of power, there was almost no change.


    Although there were many crises before, they were even threatened by the old man, but now the terrible power of the king''s token made him unable to fight! The onlookers seemed to be aware of the situation here. There was a look of panic on everyone''s face. They didn''t seem to think that the power Chu he got would be so powerful.In the face of the old man''s attack, he didn''t have any power to fight back, but after the God King token appeared, he was able to burst out such a terrible power, and everything could be directly resolved! For Chuhe, this power is already the best! "I didn''t expect that I could get the king''s token from the flexible king at a young age.


    It seems that our original plan to completely run aground! Order to go down, originally planned to suspend all, until the fight here is over, you will go with me to see Chu River immediately! No matter what the cost is, we need to help him with all our strength, and there should be no mistakes! "


    From the beginning to the end, one of the old voices was very lonely in the hall, but there was a very determined look in his old look.


    Now under such a struggle, they have no other choice, only this way to choose. After all, no matter what kind of powerful immortal cultivators are in the division from fire, they are absolutely impossible to be enemies with the God King.


    Perhaps because of the chain reaction, soon the other several powerful breath seems to have the same convergence, as if there were not too many changes! The old man''s figure seems to be weakened under such punishment, and the whole person has not much fighting power!

 Chapter 1696

    There was silence in the whole yunzong. No one thought that Chuhe, who looked ugly and didn''t seem to have much powerful cultivation, still had the token of Lihuo God in his hand.


    Everyone was very surprised, and they all looked coldly at the Chu River where they were. Even at this time, the Chu River was also quite embarrassed. However, the token of Lihuo God in front of him made everyone feel that there was an invisible pressure, and they didn''t dare to have any contempt at all.


    Qingfeng is also looking at the token of Lihuo God King unexpectedly, full of piety.


    "Hand over the men!"


    Chuhe coldly looked at those strong people in front of yunzong, with a bad look.


    If it had not been for the man who had escaped before, who had done so many things secretly, I am afraid it would not have caused such a riot in yunzong.


    In any case, Chu River will never allow, the man is still left.


    Otherwise, according to what he is doing now, I''m afraid the news will leak out sooner or later, and those people in the remaining ten cities will certainly get the news ahead of time.


    This has only a hundred disadvantages but no advantages for them.


    In Yuntian City, strong people from all sides gather. All forces have known all the news clearly for a long time. All forces in Yuntian city have become a sensation.


    But in yunzong, all the people still have no change. They stay in yunzong. The law enforcement team led by Qingfeng has already surrounded the exit here.


    Obviously, if someone wants to leave yunzong, they have to go through them first.


    Those who are strong in yunzong are also flashing at the moment, and there are also different changes in their eyes.


    Each of them was very clear about what it meant.


    This means that the king of Li Huoshen is the real backstage of Chuhe.


    Now they are against Chuhe again, which is clearly against Lihuo God King.


    If you want to make any move again, you have to weigh it over.


    Chu he can feel that there seems to be a strong fire force in the previous token of the God of fire. That force seems to be spontaneously triggered under his control, so he has the previous terrible strike.


    Now his spiritual power is also recovering quickly, so even if he is here, no one dares to come forward and attack him again! Qingfeng and others are also looking at them coldly. There is almost no calm color under their eyes.


    What they do is to be able to solve the problem completely.


    Now the most powerful obstacles have been completely removed, and the rest of these people are also vulnerable and can not resist their steps.


    Those people in yunzong can''t help retreating. Even the men hiding in the crowd are gloomy at the moment. They know that the trend is over.


    Under the pressure of the crowd, the man''s face changed, and then the spiritual power on his body slowly turned. A moment later, a light flashed, and he was fast moving towards the back mountain of yunzong.


    Chu he''s eyes fluttered and his perception was full of power. Naturally, he knew their actions clearly. Therefore, he also gave a cold hum. His violent power was released from his body. Under the agitation of the Thunder Tiger''s flying wings, the whole person was just like a meteor.


    "Want to escape?


    How is that possible? "


    There is also a kind of indifference in the air of indifference.


    Others have been flashing out quickly, and the power of terror is also gathering in the palm of his hand. Then at this speed, he also directly patted the man''s back.


    Although his spiritual cultivation has been slightly affected and consumed a lot before, it seems that the man has been scared out of his courage and doesn''t dare to accept it.


    So the whole person also stops and avoids to the other side.


    But Chu he''s perceptive power, just like a pair of unpredicted eyes, can see all his movements clearly, so the direction of the fist trajectory is also turned around, and the spiritual power is like a cannon ball slamming heavily on the man''s back.


    The man had already been injured. At this time, under the impact of such force, there was no pause at all, and the whole person had directly fallen to the ground.


    And Chuhe people have blinked, a foot in his chest, cold murder diffuse.


    "You have no chance! If you can tell all your friends in other cities, I can save your life


    Under the threat of Chu River, there was a little hesitation and flicker in the man''s eyes, but after a moment, it seemed that he thought of something very terrible, and the whole person''s face became flustered again.


    Just wait for him to open his mouth, the man''s face suddenly becomes frightened, and then the power in his body seems to be triggered by something at that moment, extremely crazy rampant in his body.But for a while, his body was like a ball, and it began to expand. Even at that speed, it seemed that he would explode directly in less than three breath time! Although Chuhe was only in front of him, he was also aware of the man''s abnormality. His expression was dignified, and then he almost didn''t hesitate to retreat to the back.


    The man''s frightened look also became desperate at this time, and the body finally exploded directly under the expansion of such force, like a fireworks, the heat wave rolled, completely drowning all his life.


    No one thought that all of a sudden, the man would blow himself up directly.


    If it wasn''t for their distance, I''m afraid this kind of power would also affect them! Chen Qiang looked at the man who had turned into fly ash with some pity, "it''s a pity for his mother, otherwise he might be able to get some news out of his mouth! After all, who knows how many people ruofeng sent into the fire boundary! "


    Chu he''s eyes were sharp, looking at the gradually subsided aftershocks of the explosion, but his eyes were extremely gloomy. He gently shook his head, "it''s not like that! Before that, he would explode because of ruofeng''s control! I''m afraid that if the wind has sensed our actions, it has already left his mark of God in their bodies. It''s not difficult for them to trigger that mark and make them explode! "


    Chuhe heart faint some uneasiness, before they ignored this point!

 Chapter 1697

    Qingfeng and others have been close to Chuhe. At this time, they are all puzzled when they hear Chuhe''s words.


    But Chu he obviously didn''t plan to explain too much. He looked coldly at the place where the man disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he took the man''s ring directly.


    When a man dies as a lamp goes out, the ring becomes ownerless.


    And they can''t get any news from Yun Huang''s mouth at all, so Chu he keeps searching in his spiritual ring, hoping to find some useful information.


    But the result is no different.


    This kind of change also made Chuhe sigh in his heart, but his eyes fell on a remnant scroll in his palm.


    In the remnant volume, there is also a faint flow of spiritual power. It seems to be a pattern, but it doesn''t look complete. It looks very common, and people can''t tell what the pattern is, but it seems to be more like a fragment of a map.


    Chu he put that thing into his own ring, and he didn''t stay here any longer. He looked at the nearby Qingfeng and said, "all the big troubles have been solved, and the rest is up to you!"


    Now all the strong ones in yunzong have been eliminated. According to ruofeng''s strength, it''s natural that ruofeng will be able to completely control these forces in his own hands.


    And Chu River is also a face of anxiety, seems to want to do what, Qingfeng is about to ask more, but one of his men will come in a hurry.


    "Boss Feng, it''s not good! Yunhuang also blew herself up! Several of our brothers have been affected, and one of them has been severely damaged by that kind of power. It''s hopeless! There are two or three other people who have suffered a lot! "


    That person didn''t conceal, in front of the green breeze also had no scruple to say the thing before, his face still has black ash stains, the whole person also seems to have a little embarrassed color.


    But what he said shocked everyone around him. Even Chuhe, who was preparing to leave, was because his words stopped and the whole person seemed to be still.


    After a moment''s silence, he turned and looked at the man.


    Before, there was a kind of uneasy floating in his heart. Unexpectedly, it was true! At least the current situation for him, there is really no room to recover! "If the wind is strong enough!"


    Chuhe had a vague worry in his heart before, so he wanted to go back in a hurry to find yunhuang. Maybe he could get some news from her, which made yunhuang''s whole body waver. But he didn''t expect that he would hear such news before he went back. Obviously, he was a little late! Qingfeng is also very surprised, but the reaction is not so big, after all, they caught yunhuang also can''t get any news from him.


    So it seems that even if he catches her, it will not be of any use. What''s more, it was because yunhuang almost caused more changes before. Now it seems that there is no change when he hears the result, but he soon detects the abnormality of Chuhe, so he also looks at Chuhe with some worry.


    "What happened?"


    Chuhe also recovered from the previous mood, and there seemed to be a sharp twinkle in his eyes.


    "If Feng, an asshole, leaves the mark of the king among all people, even if he doesn''t appear here, he can control their life and death.


    He must have noticed that we already know the existence of those people. Now the array should have been completely condensed, so he doesn''t care about the life and death of these people at all.


    Take control of his seal, kill them! All our clues are broken! I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find those people and array after that! "


    "You mean All the pawns of ruofeng who enter into the boundary between fire and fire have died? "


    When Qingfeng heard Chu he''s words, he felt a little incredible.


    After all, these people have worked hard and made great achievements. They have been hiding behind the fire boundary for such a long time. Some people''s strength cultivation has reached a very powerful level, and they are very important in any force.


    But now ruofeng said that he would kill him without mercy! This kind of ruthlessness is not what ordinary people can do! So even Qingfeng is hard to believe! "Chuhe, how can you be sure?"


    "The time of their self explosion is the same. The man I met before didn''t mean to commit suicide at all, but the power seems to be out of control! It must be. That''s right! It seems that we have to go to the Bank of Yuntian River as soon as possible, and quickly search for the location of the array and destroy it! "


    Although there was a sense of urgency before, at least they still thought that if the wind could not enter into the fire boundary so easily.


    But now the death of these people makes the worry in Chuhe''s heart more intense, so in this case, the whole person has become a little dignified.


    "With the king''s token, you can go in and out of Yuntian river at will. I''ll stay to solve the problems left by yunzong! Let''s meet again in a dayAlthough they have their own injuries, but now under such circumstances, a sense of urgency lingers in their hearts, so they dare not have any neglect.


    Even if it was Qingfeng, he just took a healing pill and recovered his injury at will.


    After all, there is no time for them to have a good rest.


    Chu he naturally had no opinion on such a proposal, so he also left quickly, not noticing that several other forces seemed to be surging in the Cloud City.


    A lot of people pay attention to this cloud clan! After all, as one of the major forces in Yuntian City, the resources, treasures, and all the control power of yunzong are extremely powerful and enviable.


    Now Qingfeng is even more traumatized. Every one of them has a different mind, which flows in their heart.


    After all, this is their chance! Chu River with Chen Qiang three people together quickly across the city, quickly rushed to the Bank of the Yuntian river.


    Before, under the leadership of Qingfeng, they were already familiar with this path, and now they naturally did not encounter any obstacles.


    But in half a day, they had already entered the place where they met yunhuang.

 Chapter 1698

    That array was very hidden, hidden in the cloud river. For them, if they were allowed to find it by themselves, it would be a great waste of energy.


    However, yunhuang and they were also touched by them here before, so Chuhe knew that this array might be nearby, so they didn''t have to spend too much energy to search elsewhere.


    Several people have no reservation in this strange power. They are all mobilizing the power and perception in their bodies, searching for everything around them, even an inch of land and any abnormal spiritual fluctuations.


    Chu River''s perception is very powerful, searching for a wider range, so their speed is also extremely fast.


    But in an hour, Chu River noticed a trace of abnormal fluctuation at the eye of the river.


    Almost without any neglect, the four had already appeared there.


    Chuhe''s eyes fluttered, but also will explore everything clearly, the look on his face finally relaxed.


    "The array is here!"


    Chu River can feel that there is a kind of invisible powerful cohesion in that place, like a small vortex.


    This kind of vortex is very common in the eye of the river.


    If it wasn''t for Chu he''s powerful perception, they would easily ignore this situation! If it''s another year in the morning, he may not be able to find it! Chen Qiang and others look at the spiritual power fluctuations in the array where the vortex is located. It seems that they are also hidden, especially the violent power around them, which makes the fluctuations here inconspicuous and invisible to ordinary people.


    Therefore, Chen Qiang''s face also shows a kind of exclamation.


    "These bastards are really capable. They can even imagine this kind of place, and they can even build a fighting method here! It''s hard for them


    Chen Qiang almost hate said, words in the voice of the cold almost without any reservation.


    Chen Qiang has a strong hatred for everything he meets now, and will not have any reservation.


    Under the exasperation mood fluctuation, naturally also is cannot help to scold on several! For the sake of this array, they have to go all day and all night, working hard every day and being scared! All this is thanks to ruofeng. The thought of the previous grudges and hatred, together with the accumulation of these emotions, makes him hate ruofeng to the highest point.


    "We''d better destroy this array quickly!"


    Chuhe did not have any emotional fluctuations. After confirming the array, the power of perception had explored everything around him.


    It has to be said that their design is indeed extremely exquisite. The reason why this array can be formed on this eye is that it relies on all the forces in this eye, so it can keep the original powerful.


    So if you want to destroy this array, it is very likely that it will cause the power fluctuation in the eye of the river. It is not so easy! But the current situation is urgent, they can not tolerate any delay, so Chuhe is also in a hurry.


    All the people would not have any opinions about the arrangement of Chuhe. At this time, they all nodded silently and did not speak much. They quickly leaned aside. Their spiritual power was mobilized and they were ready to cooperate with the action of Chuhe at any time.


    Chu he''s eyes twinkled, his palm also had the circulation of seal law, and the spiritual power training was also condensed in his palm.


    After a moment, all the power here has been merged into a palm print, which is also injected into the array! Under the influence of Yinfa, a mysterious spiritual power imprint is also injected into the array, changing the power of that array and causing waves.


    Chu he knew in his heart that such an array was extremely complicated, and it was not so easy to change its power.


    So he also needs some time and energy! Fortunately, the vitality of his rule space is very strong, which makes his recovery speed also accelerate a lot, so the whole person can barely cope with the current consumption! Under the circulation of several people''s power, it was also extremely terrifying. Chu he''s look changed, and there was no change in his eyes.


    In addition to several people''s spiritual protection, the power of Tianzhu condenses on the eye of the river, which will not let the power here have any leakage.


    Several of them seem to be completely integrated, solidified in this array, without any change! In his hands, Chu he soon had countless spiritual seals flying out and hovering around him.


    If you want to destroy that array, you must let your own small array completely integrate into it, change the direction of your power, so as to make the array lose its original effect.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult to do. Chuhe doesn''t just need to know that all the power distribution in the array is like hundreds of millions of silk threads intertwined together, which is like a mess. He needs to clear everything, and then insert his small array into the silk thread a little bit! The difficulties can be imagined! So even in one day, they didn''t make any other noise, they just stood around quietly.Only the crazy power in the eye of the river falls down like a waterfall and circulates back and forth in the eye.


    Chu he didn''t know how long it was, how many spirit seals he had condensed all around him, but the small array was already in his palm.


    His eyes fixed on the array that had been fully revealed.


    Chuhe knew clearly that all the forces inside had been converging rapidly, and this was the last seal.


    As long as the power can be completely inserted into the eye, then the array can be completely destroyed, lose its original effect, and be completely controlled by him! But Chuhe knows that the last step is the most troublesome! Even he can''t be absolutely sure.


    If it''s a normal array, maybe they can completely unite and destroy it directly. But now, once the power is destroyed in the eye of the river, it will certainly affect the eye of the river. That''s why they can only take such a stupid method.


    Even Chuhe is not completely sure.


    After a moment, he also calmed down his inner uneasiness, and then patted his hand gently toward it.


    The spirit seal with light white light in the palm has directly fallen into the eyes.

 Chapter 1699

    Chen Qiang and others feel that kind of spiritual dancing, the whole person has been nervous to the extreme.


    They also understand that now the spirit seal flying in is the most important step, and also the most important step! If you can''t succeed, then this array may not be destroyed! Even though the Chuhe River looks calm, they dare not have a little hesitation.


    Under the fluctuation of power, the seal has directly fallen into the eye.


    The light waves flow, and the array seems to emit a slight buzzing sound.


    After a moment, everything calmed down.


    And the array that existed in the eye of the river also disintegrated and completely dissipated, and the invisible power fluctuation completely disappeared. Even the power in the eye of the river seemed to increase suddenly after the array was released.


    "No wonder Qingfeng once said that in recent years, the spiritual power in Yuntian city seems to be more powerful than before, so generally, anyone who dares to violate the rules of Yuntian city becomes the nourishment of Yuntian river.


    All their accomplishments are injected into the Yuntian river! But I didn''t expect that it was because of this array, which swallowed up a large part of its power. That''s why the circulation of spiritual power is much less! "


    Looking at this situation, Chen Ping also opened her mouth slowly. Her eyes were deep, and she seemed to have figured out the previous problem, with an exclamation in her expression.


    Their emotions calmed down, and they seemed to be lucky for the rest of their lives. The interaction of their faces seemed to show excitement and joy.


    If this array is broken by them, at least they have solved their serious problems. Although they don''t know what effect this array will have on all teleportation arrays, this is a good start! Chu River is also not as dignified as before, looking at the changes here, quite satisfied with the nod.


    "Now that everything has been settled, we''d better go back to yuntiancheng as soon as possible and go elsewhere."


    Now only one array has been destroyed. It''s not so easy to find other arrays. After all, ruofeng''s followers may have been directly solved by ruofeng.


    Even they may not be able to install the news, secretly hidden, even if they dare to go, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the array! I''m afraid the situation will be more difficult after that, but time doesn''t wait, and they don''t have much time to spend! Chuhe''s words no one refutes, completely listen to the arrangement of pingchuhe, so a few people also quickly return to Yuntian city from yuntianhe.


    What surprised them was that the whole Yuntian city seemed to be very different. The originally prosperous streets seemed to be in a mess at this time, as if they had experienced some fierce fighting.


    The result was unexpected.


    So the look also became startled.


    "What happened?


    Why are there such signs of fighting here? Have other strong men broken into the Cloud City? "


    Chen Qiang also quickly checked the situation around him, and his face became dignified again.


    They thought that Qingfeng should have solved all the chaos in the city, but unexpectedly, the result is never as simple as they imagined! "Find Qingfeng!"


    Chu River also took back his sight, and his perceptive power naturally noticed the situation nearby, which was almost the same as what they saw. It was obvious that there was a big war in the city, but for a moment, Chu River did not understand why there was such chaos and fierce war in the city.


    After all, the strong in yunzong has been solved by him, and no one can stop Qingfeng.


    It''s said that Qingfeng can''t allow such chaos in yuntiancheng! It''s just that a few of them are speculating here now, and there can''t be any result.


    Chuhe knows that only when they find Qingfeng as soon as possible can they know what happened here.


    Chuhe looks a little ugly, but I didn''t expect to have trouble in Yuntian city.


    Several people didn''t have any opinions. They were also running fast on the street, looking for everything around them. However, anyone who had any questions might be the object of their inquiry, but they didn''t meet anyone on the originally prosperous street! They are also very fast, towards the location of yunzong! After all, people are familiar with everything in yuntiancheng, so they didn''t take any detours at this time, and soon they have reached the outside of yunzong.


    As soon as I arrived, I could see that there were three people on the third floor outside of yunzong surrounded it, as if they were watching something lively.


    Obviously, the reason why the whole Yuntian city has the same change as before is because something happened here. I''m afraid Qingfeng is in trouble again! So the four of Chu River shuttled forward in the crowd, looking at a person who seemed to be curious and asked, "Sir, what''s going on here?


    Can you let us know? "The man also took back his curious sight and showed a trace of excitement and pride in the noisy crowd.


    "Ask me, you ask the right person! There are all kinds of forces, big and small, in Yuntian city. No one has ever restricted them before. In addition, the existence of yunzong is the largest of all forces.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one dares to make trouble in Yuntian city?


    But now yunzong has changed, and the powerful forces that suppress them are gone. Everyone has their own thoughts in mind. Those forces are also ready to fight to death and become a new existence that can replace yunzong! No, almost all the powerful forces in Yuntian city have gathered here.


    I''m afraid the guardian of Qingfeng can''t cope with the threat of so many forces! What''s more, he has been injured before. If it wasn''t for those forces who want to get his support and become the leader of reyun Tiancheng, I''m afraid they have been solved on the spot! "


    The curiosity in Chu he''s heart was also completely dissolved by the man''s words.


    It seems that something really happened, but this kind of situation also made Chuhe angry.


    I didn''t expect that these people would dare to do such things and come here to threaten Qingfeng. It''s really hateful! They don''t think about how to deal with ruofeng and solve the possible danger, but they are still fighting here!

 Chapter 1700

    "Ah, ah, ah Little brother, what are you doing?


    Don''t rush to the front, or it will hurt the innocent! For example, we are not strong enough. How can they care?


    I''m afraid if you go further, you won''t know how to be killed! "


    The man saw Chu River, and after listening to his introduction, he looked ugly. Without saying a word, he wanted to go through the crowd. For a moment, he was also reminded by some kind words.


    "Thank you for reminding us that we have to solve this problem as soon as possible, otherwise we don''t know what kind of crisis yuntiancheng will fall into!"


    "Solve it?


    Little brother, are you kidding? Do you know that even the guardian of Qingfeng can''t solve the problem? How can it be solved by you?


    I advise you to do less useless work and just stay aside and watch the fun! You and I can''t intervene in the fight between them! "


    Men can''t help laughing when they hear Chu he''s words. After all, Chu he looks too ordinary. Even if they are united, there is no dangerous and powerful atmosphere, so men don''t believe that Chu he can do anything.


    However, men seem to act very rough, and they don''t care about words. After all, they are used to chatting like this, and there is no more schadenfreude in their words.


    Said this is just to be able to dissuade Chu River, so Chu River did not say more, quietly turned away, no longer and he continued to distinguish! "Brother Chuhe, wait for us!"


    Chen Qiang and others saw the Chu River moving forward, so they also called in a hurry, and then quickly followed up.


    Chu River''s body shape did not have any pause, just took a few people through the crowd, and then quickly toward the palace where yunzong was.


    He can clearly perceive that there are powerful spiritual fluctuations and many powerful breath there! Obviously, according to the previous man, these people should have gathered here.


    A few of them had just left, but the man who had previously reminded him showed some confusion on his face.


    "Chu River?


    The name sounds familiar.


    Where have you heard that? "


    "Don''t you forget that the hidden master who solved yunzong before is called Chuhe?


    It''s said that he is young, and his cultivation is good. "


    The man also responded at the moment, "it''s really him!"


    His eyes also become stunned, looking at the Chu River from a distance.


    They didn''t pay any attention to these people''s eyes. They quickly passed through the palace and gathered in the past toward the place where all the breath gathered.


    But in a short time, Chu River had already appeared in the palace courtyard.


    At the moment, Qingfeng and others are also standing at the door of the main hall, looking cold and fierce.


    Even the gentle green wind, are forced to the present situation, has been enough to explain the excesses of these people! Although it is not close to the past, Chuhe has been able to hear some of them look down at Qingfeng with a kind of forced voice, "Qingfeng Dharma protector, although you are the guardian appointed by the God King, the fight in the city today is a struggle of forces from all sides of us. You have never participated in it. Why do you obstruct us this time?


    It''s hard not to be true when we don''t dare what do you do?


    Don''t forget that under the command of the God King, no one will easily intervene in the power struggle in Yuntian city.


    If you insist on interfering, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    "Well! It''s really nice to say that you clearly want to snatch yunzong from me! What a thick skin! Are you not afraid that the token of the God of fire will be offered again to solve you directly? "


    Qingfeng had already been injured. At this time, under their pressure, her face was even paler.


    But after all, he also has his own aura, neither humble nor overbearing, coldly looking at these forces in front of him, there is no politeness in his words! "Over the years, you have never interfered in any power struggle. Now the cloud clan should be distributed by us. What do you have to do with it?


    If you insist, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    One of them looks at Qingfeng coldly, and his words are full of threat.


    After all, the strength of Qingfeng is damaged. As long as they can unite, they don''t attack each other. It''s not difficult to take all yunzong''s things from Qingfeng''s hands into his hands! Chuhe heard their conversation clearly, and the changes of everyone''s looks were clearly reflected in his mind.


    A moment later, others changed into a streamer, and quickly appeared beside Qingfeng.


    "What a shame! It''s obvious that we want to take away our hard-earned yunzong. How dare we be so shameless! Since you have no fear and respect for God King Lihuo, I will teach you a lesson instead of God King Lihuo today! "With a move of Chu he''s palm, the token of leaving fire was flying on his palm again. An invisible power condensed into his palm soon.


    A terrible and hot temperature fluttered from the token, and the pale blue flame flickered with an implied burning force.


    Let them all fear! Looking at the rising flame and the token full of mysterious lines, the head of several powerful forces, who was originally fierce, had a wave of heart and mind, and the fear on his face was also completely revealed.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, the Chu River, which holds the token of the God King, would appear here! Also completely disrupted all their plans! Although they didn''t appear in yunzong before, they also heard about the terrible power of the king''s token. Therefore, even if Chuhe didn''t do it, each of them had a kind of fear. The original arrogance seemed to be weak under the light blue flame.


    People''s looks fluctuated, looking at the God King token, they all knelt down one after another.


    Everyone knows what the king token means, but in this boundary from fire, any cultivator must treat those who have the king token as if they were the king in person. At present, although they are unwilling, they dare not resist! After all, Qingfeng is only the spokesman of a God King, but there is no proof, but Chuhe actually has the God King token!

 Chapter 1701

    See Chu River appear, Qingfeng also seems to see the Savior, originally pale face seems to become excited at the moment.


    Especially looking at those who have knelt down to the head of many forces, the original worry in my heart seems to be resolved at the moment.


    With the emergence of Chu River, all troubles can be solved naturally.


    After all, a strong man with a God King token, even the old man before, can''t get any advantage from him. What''s more, even if all these people gather here now, no one will dare to attack him at will! After all, if you dare to attack the owner of the king''s token at will, it is almost like a provocation to the king of Lihuo! This kind of risk for them is not dare to take at will! After all, the power of the God King is extremely powerful, and he can dominate all of them at will.


    If they really make the king of Lihuo angry, I''m afraid there won''t be any good days in the future! So in such a "leisurely reading" www.uutxt.vip ]Under the threat, no one dare to take such a risk easily! "You are so powerful that you dare to attack the guardian of Qingfeng?"


    Chuhe cold swept from them, in the face of their surrender now, there is no polite.


    Listening to the cold air in Chuhe''s words, everyone''s look changed a little, but they suppressed their emotion deeply and didn''t make any response.


    After all, things have been done, even if they say more is useless! "This is the business of the major forces in Yuntian city. Even the God King Lihuo will never interfere in it. Why do you want to participate in these trifles?"


    On the right side of the many forces, one of them was wearing a grey robe with a blue water wave pattern on the sleeve. His face was not good and he was obviously unconvinced.


    "Don''t you agree?"


    Chuhe also looked at the man coldly, and there was no politeness between the words.


    That cold words is surging with a kind of killing machine! The man didn''t expect that Chuhe should be so direct. Under the fluctuation of his mind, he was also extremely angry.


    "I don''t know where you got the king''s token?


    We are so respectful. It''s only for the sake of lihuoshenwang. If you insist on interfering in our fight, don''t blame us for being rude


    The man''s face was gloomy, and his invisible power was released from his body. A moment later, he had explored all the strength of Chuhe clearly, so it seemed that his words had become hard.


    After all, a weak cultivator in their territory, so that their hearts are quite unconvinced.


    "You are too presumptuous! How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the spokesperson of the God King


    Qingfeng seems to be quite upset, step out.


    The man''s face also showed a trace of sarcastic smile, "even you are not our opponent, not to mention such a fool?


    His cultivation is just the triple realm of God. As long as we join hands to keep him in the Cloud City, who knows what we have done? "


    In the man''s words, there is a kind of cold breath, even the hidden intention of killing has no reservation.


    Chu River''s expression fluctuates, naturally also heard the meaning in their words.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Chuhe coldly looked at the man, although there were not too many emotional fluctuations in the words, but in the face of such a situation, the words seemed to be a bit more gloomy.


    The most disgusting thing about Chuhe is the threat from others, but in his words, the threat to himself is very obvious.


    The cold breath fluctuates, and the spirit breath that Chu River originally repressed is also released under such circumstances.


    A strong and violent breath was also released from his body.


    It seems that the man did not expect that Chuhe should be so direct, even dare to direct provocation! His eyes are cold, and people are also moving out quickly, preemptive.


    A strong wind released from the man''s body, and all his strength was condensed into layers, like the light blue light pattern of water wave, where he passed, even the space seemed to be slightly solidified.


    Directly without hesitation toward the Chu River shrouded in the past! Chuhe''s look was obviously a little surprised, because the old man''s strength seemed not much weaker than the previous Wen Bo who stopped him! Obviously, it is precisely because of his cultivation that he dares to be so confident! Chu he could feel that the reason why they had such resistance was that their strength cultivation was more powerful than himself. It was because of this that they dared to challenge like this, especially the man in front of them. If he was not so arrogant, I''m afraid others would have succumbed to Qingfeng.


    Obviously, if you want to solve the problem here, you just need to solve the man in front of you.


    Therefore, Chu River''s look also slightly fluctuates, under the cold breath diffuses, also does not have any reserve body''s strength, is also quickly injects in front of the God King token.Perhaps because of the previous experience, let Chuhe also found that the power of his heavenly pearl seems to have some changes, among which the power that can be mobilized by him is not as powerful as it was at the beginning, so his only reliance now is the king''s token in front of him! Fortunately, the power of the God King contained in the token is also very powerful. It is a great gift from the God King of Lihuo, and it is also quite useful! It''s not impossible to solve the man in front of him. Therefore, his spiritual power is rapidly injected into the king''s token in front of him. The light blue flame seems to have a more powerful burning force, which is released from it. The flame is thin, and it also mercilessly blows towards the power like water wave rays.


    Water fire compatibility, power explosion! Other people were also surprised. Looking at this scene, they didn''t show their attitude. After all, they had received the news about Chuhe''s settlement of Wenbo before, but it was only a rumor. They also wanted to see if Chuhe really deserved the name! It''s not too late to choose to stand in line! Qingfeng sees the man''s hand, and his eyes are splitting. He is very angry. But he has been hurt before, and now he can''t intervene in the fight between them. He is also very worried.


    After all, if something really happened to Chuhe, then their Cloud City would be completely over!

 Chapter 1702

    In the face of such an offensive, Chu River''s look did not change. On the king''s token in his hand, the flame fluttered, and a violent force also turned into a fire light, straight down! The two forces met in everyone''s eyes, but the people around them were also surprised. After all, the power released by Chuhe now is very powerful, which makes each of them feel shocked! Bang bang! Power in such a confrontation is also a complete explosion, the power of terror under the diffuse shrouded in the surrounding, so that everyone''s look is inseparable from them.


    Everyone wants to know what will happen in the end! I saw the power of the fire, which covered the sky and dyed the whole sky into a piece of blood. Under this power, everything seemed to be completely engulfed, without any vitality and in a mess.


    After a moment, the original light blue power like water wave was directly swallowed and evaporated, and all the power was directly dissolved by the fire.


    One of the figures was engulfed by the flame and made a shrill voice. His voice was old and scared, which made people feel uneasy.


    Chu River''s body shape also flutters from this kind of strength, the whole person does not seem to be affected by this kind of strength, the whole person has stopped, standing quietly in front of the crowd.


    It''s as if the previous strength has nothing to do with him.


    The spirit power of terror fluctuates, and everyone''s face is full of fear.


    And the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Who could have thought that Chu River, whose strength was not strong in their eyes, could play such a terrible power under the power of this attack! Even shuizun, who is quite powerful among the people, suffered a heavy blow under his power! Everyone can clearly see that the old figure in the fire is the man who fought with Chu River before.


    But at the moment, he was swallowed by the fire. Even though he had spiritual power fluctuations around him, there was almost no protection under the domineering effect of the fire power. Even there was a faint smell of burning. His figure was not as noble as before. The rolling pain on the ground had completely covered him.


    A strong man in the realm of God lost everything completely under the power of Chu River. Even under the power of the fire, if he can''t stop it in time, I''m afraid he will die here! Chu River indifferently looked at the burning flame under the very painful man, look without any fluctuations.


    "Who else won''t?


    If you want to kill me, come


    Chuhe cold swept, but any one and his eye contact with the strong are involuntarily lowered his head, seems to dare not and he has any eyes.


    In the face of such a terrible strong, they also fully understand why Wenbo was defeated in his hands.


    With such strength, who can stop it?


    Under the atmosphere of terror, the leaders of those forces who had doubts about Chu River and were unwilling to do so were all quietly lowering their heads and daring to go out! The original heart of those strong fluctuations at the moment also completely did not have the original mind.


    Qingfeng and others are also looking at the miserable man, without any words, and without any stop.


    After all, it was the man who provoked them and wanted to kill them. If the strength of the man allowed him to have the upper hand, I''m afraid it was them who lay on the ground and wailed at this time! They have never been soft hearted to the enemy! Chuhe''s behavior also made them get real respect, calmed down all the civil strife in Yuntian city.


    Everyone''s eyes seem to be no longer calm, everyone''s eyes to Chu River, with a clear mood.


    They all know that this time, Chu he''s such a bully, I''m afraid it''s enough to frighten everyone who wants to have a different heart.


    The chaos before yuntiancheng is also completely ended, and it will never be the same as before! Chuhe''s eyes swept coldly from the crowd, "from then on, everything in Yuntian city will obey the orders of Qingfeng guardian. If anyone dares to violate anything, there will be no amnesty for killing him!"


    Chuhe''s voice floated past everyone''s ears. No one dared to have any objection. They were silent and agreed directly.


    Qingfeng didn''t expect that the things which were very chaotic and difficult to solve in his hands were put in the hands of Chuhe. Just a fight, they were completely solved. However, such means were extremely decisive and ruthless, and the effect was also very obvious! Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Chuhe, and there was some inexplicable color in his expression, even more awe and respect.


    It was when Chuhe directly showed the token of Lihuo God King, and he never showed his obedience.


    All things are directly resolved by Chu River, and Chu River does not stay here too much, eyes flutter in Qingfeng''s body, no more words.


    A whole day''s time, all things are stable, and Chuhe and Qingfeng and others also quickly restored their strength, let them return to the peak state! Without the obstruction of the strong before, Qingfeng naturally made it easier for all the forces in yuntiancheng to close down.Under such circumstances, the whole Yuntian city is restoring its original calm and prosperity.


    Although Chuhe didn''t show up often, the leaders of those forces who appeared in the cloud sky city all inquired about Chuhe intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu River they are in the back of the palace on a rockery, it is very leisurely, but their look is not any relaxed.


    Chen Qiang and others are also gathered around the Chu River, Qingfeng is also in a hurry, but the look is not as gentle and calm as before.


    His face is also very dignified, respectfully appeared in front of the Chu River, the hands of the source of information to the hand of Chu River.


    Chuhe put the news group directly into his palm, and then a stream of information came into his mind.


    But after such news came in, his eyes were dignified.


    "Brother Chuhe, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Qiang naturally noticed his abnormality and asked.


    After all, Chuhe rarely behaves like this.


    "It seems that all the other people in the city suddenly disappeared.


    I don''t know whether I''m dead or I''ve got the news and I''m hiding it! "

 Chapter 1704

    As soon as the teleportation array stabilized, they looked at the Chu River.


    There was also a lot of surprise in the look.


    They didn''t expect that the Oriental City was like a dragon perched on a mountain range. The long mountain range connected with the powerful spiritual power released from it, floating on the city like auspicious clouds.


    Even if not close to the past, but the Chu River can feel there seems to have a lot of strong atmosphere floating! That kind of cultivation is even more powerful than the five strong men in the realm of God he saw before! "Is this the city of the east?"


    Chen Qiang, looking at such a shocking city in front of them, was also somewhat incredible, with a kind of surprise in their expression.


    Chuhe did not see such a vast and towering City, and he was also extremely shocked. However, he did not say much, but his eyes fluttered, and he also moved back and forth from the city and landed at the entrance of the city! "You''ve heard of Oriental City before?"


    Although Chu he didn''t mean to inquire deliberately, seeing Chen Qiang and them so shocked, there was a little bit of curiosity in his heart.


    Chen Qiang nodded gently, "we have heard that there are four main cities in the boundary of Lihuo long ago, and the Oriental City is one of them! It is said that there is not only one mark of the God King in the city, but also ten marks of the God King in one city. If the power of the God King can be obtained, I''m afraid we can be promoted to three levels directly! All the cultivators are very red eyed. There were many cultivators who wanted to enter the Oriental City very much, but after all, the boundary between fire and fire is not what cultivators want to enter, so many people quietly gave up their original idea! But even so, I am also impressed by the Oriental City! I didn''t expect to be able to appear in this Oriental City one day! "


    Chuhe was also surprised.


    Before they were in the big cities, they naturally knew the treasures in that city, just because he just got the mark of a God King.


    But the power contained in it made his cultivation greatly improved. Even Chuhe was envious of that effect! But I didn''t expect that there were more marks of God King in this Oriental City! Chuhe also had a lot of puzzles in his heart. He didn''t understand why the most powerful Lihuo God King made his power into the mark of God King one by one, stayed in the city, and became the power of many immortal practitioners! However, hearing Chen Qiang''s words, his mind seems to have some changes.


    If he can get these marks of the God King, I''m afraid his strength will certainly be able to have a big improvement. For today''s Chuhe, it''s naturally full of temptation! It''s extremely difficult for him to reach the current cultivation level, but he is also eager to get the power that can make him improve continuously! "Since there are so many God King marks, let''s accept them by the way."


    Chu River is also light mouth, people have been the first step out, toward the entrance of the Oriental City.


    Everyone seems to have some unexpected eyes, envious toward the Chu River.


    Even if anyone wants to get the mark of the God King, they just hold a glimmer of hope, but no one has ever thought of integrating all the marks of the God King.


    After all, it''s extremely harsh and difficult to get the mark of the God King. There are so many people who are envious and concerned about it. It''s hard to find a way out among the thousands of strong people and become the ultimate winner! But in the mouth of Chu River, it seems that these difficulties are just small troubles! Although they have some doubts and worries in their hearts, when Chu he said such words, no one regarded his words as boasting! Along the way, the miracles created by all the people following Chu River, as well as the fighting power and means that Chu River now shows, are enough to make every one of them feel shocked.


    He has been admired for a long time, so even if Chu he said such arrogant words, it seems that there is nothing wrong with them! Perhaps this is quite conceited on others, but it seems to complement each other in Chuhe, there is no difference! They recovered their emotions, and then quickly followed the Chu River.


    They are also quick to mobilize the strength of their own body, the speed to the extreme.


    Although the huge city and the tall gate seemed very close to each other, when they were really close to the past, they found that there was still a distance of tens of miles between them! When they appear at the bottom of the city, everyone''s body is as small as a mole ant.


    Even close to the city, as if you can hear the whistling sound of a dragon, it seems very powerful! In the face of such a tall building, towering City, they all have a quite shocking and submissive sense of silence.


    "Sure enough, it''s a city of the East! It''s really not easy to be one of the four main cities in the division of Li Huo. "


    Chen Qiang is entering the city, heartfelt exclamation, and then hurry to keep up with the pace of Chuhe.Chuhe''s eyes and perception have been completely released, feeling everything in this Oriental City, and he wants to integrate into this environment as soon as possible.


    After all, there are still many things for them to do. It is extremely troublesome to delay any time.


    He just wanted to find the place of change as soon as possible to see what would appear in the mountains and cause a sensation! Maybe it''s because the city is too large, and it seems that the city is not ordinary. There are many people coming and going, but there are no guardians. Therefore, they enter the city with little effort.


    The prosperity of the city, together with the powerful breath of the powerful people who come and go to cultivate immortals, gives the city an invisible sense of dignity.


    And Chuhe they are also in a hurry to leave the fire arena and go! As the most eye-catching building in the fire boundary, you can get all the information there.


    What''s more, he was holding the king''s token and wanted to get information from it, which was very hidden and would not attract people''s attention.


    This is naturally the best for Chuhe! So whenever they go to any city, they are the first to find the arena of Lihuo.

 Chapter 1705

    It''s fun and affordable. If you can''t buy it, you''ll lose money. If you can''t buy it, you can''t be fooled! "


    Chuhe just entered the Lihuo arena, they heard such a loud voice, which was very abrupt and clear, and made Chuhe feel a little familiar, so they couldn''t help looking at the source of the voice! After all, there were not many people who could give him a sense of familiarity, especially in the division of fire. He never knew that there were other partners coming into the division of fire, so he felt more curious! Eyes through the crowd, and finally fell on a pile of people.


    The familiar voice came from the crowd.


    With a little confusion in his eyes, Chu he walked towards them in silence.


    "Brother Chuhe, what do you want to do?


    Do you want to bet with them?


    It''s a bit unreliable, and don''t delay our business! "


    Chen Qiang has a strong sense of responsibility. At this time, he can''t help talking.


    Chuhe nodded gently, but his steps didn''t stop.


    But after a while, he appeared at the edge of the crowd. His eyes were towards the center. He was wearing a ragged blue robe, and his sleeves were directly pulled up. His hair was scattered and tied at the back of his head, and a handful of small hair fell in front of him, making him more lazy.


    At this time, there were two signs in front of him, on which some sacred stones were thrown.


    Around the moment, some of the practitioners also gathered together and watched with great interest. It seemed that the two people fighting for each other began to inject their spiritual things into the table.


    Although such a situation is rare, it has been seen in Chuhe before.


    In this arena, many immortals make a living and get some precious stones from it, which can not only support them to stay in the fire boundary, but also promote their strength cultivation! It''s just that some people who cultivate immortals will set up such gadgets to solve the tension in their hearts when they are bored.


    After all, most of the time, everyone needs to have a lot of people around to watch, learn some experience from each opponent''s hand, so that they can be promoted and improved.


    Chu he''s eyes fell on the man, especially on his face covered by a bunch of scattered hair. His mood also changed slightly.


    "Zhu tou!"


    Chuhe''s voice passed in the past, so that the excited man was frozen at the moment, his eyes suddenly raised, and then searched around again, his face became cautious! Looking at the man''s reaction like this, Chu he''s look also showed his interest.


    When he was in heaven, he once had such an opponent. He was an enemy everywhere, but he didn''t fight against each other. Even when Chuhe was in crisis several times, he helped him.


    Gradually they also become friends from opponents, there is not too much intersection between each other, but Chuhe heart is clear, they are friends to help! But any danger, can appear each other in time to live.


    However, since he left heaven, he has lost all contact with the world.


    Even after returning to heaven, I didn''t see him.


    In the world of immortals, any change is possible. Although Chuhe had some loss in his heart, he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, the immortal practitioners have been fighting with each other all the time. Although his strength and accomplishments are not weak, the fighting among the major forces will inevitably hurt each other.


    So Chuhe didn''t care to go up and search for him too much! I thought this guy was destroyed because of his power, but I didn''t expect to meet him here! The man didn''t notice the Chu River behind the crowd, so after searching around for a moment, he raised his hand and scratched his head. There seemed to be some confusion in his face. He said to himself, "it''s really strange. At this time, I''m really happy. How can I think of this cold faced monster?"


    Although Chu River was not close to him, his perception was strong, and he could hear his words clearly, but he didn''t get angry. On the contrary, he showed a trace of nostalgia and gratification.


    His eyes fluttered and swept quickly around.


    "Pig head, is the skin itchy, dare here secretly scold this Zun?"


    Chuhe stepped out and appeared in front of the man''s stall, looking at the slovenly man sharply.


    As if he had been frightened, the man jumped up from there and looked at the Chu River again. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The conditioned reflex usually bounced away, and his hands were in a posture, as if he was going to fight the Chu River at any time.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it was you cold faced monster! You are so haunted that you can meet you here! "


    Although there seems to be a lot of impatience in the man''s words, he looks at Chuhe with more exploration and excitement.Who would have thought that in this division from the fire, they could meet their own acquaintances! Even if once they also hit each other, but now goodbye, the heart also has a lot of familiarity and cordiality.


    Chuhe''s face showed a faint smile, and his fist was also waved slowly. He didn''t carry any spiritual power to beat him lightly on his shoulder.


    "Pig head, I didn''t expect it was you! Long time no see


    Such a meeting makes Chuhe have a trace of joy in his heart.


    During this period of time, his relatives, friends and loved ones are all because of ruofeng, one by one, one by one. Chuhe feels that there is nothing exciting and happy for him.


    So during this period of time, even if his look didn''t change much and his mood didn''t fluctuate much, his heart was like a pool of stagnant water.


    Only this thick hatred can''t make him calm, just want to solve those ruofeng''s claws as soon as possible, give him a heavy blow, vent the anger in his heart! That''s why he is so desperate, almost no stay.


    Now seeing this familiar friend, the resentment and hatred in his heart seem to have been calmed down, and the whole mind is calm again, and the power in his body seems to be less fierce!

 Chapter 1707

    "Brother Chuhe, don''t we go to the person in charge of Lihuo arena?"


    Looking at Chu he''s action, Chen Qiang and others feel very confused.


    I don''t know why Chu River suddenly changed like this.


    Before Ming Ming, they appeared here in order to find the guardian of the city first, so as to find the place where the change happened at the beginning, and maybe they can gain something again.


    Now the business is not done, but Chuhe appears in front of the competition stage full of interest, as if to explore something.


    "Watch the battle first!"


    Chu he didn''t say much and didn''t even turn his eyes. He responded directly by looking at the figure on the platform.


    Several other people don''t know why Chu River is here to watch, but since he has made such a decision, people naturally don''t have any opinions, and they also follow quietly.


    Previously, there was a fierce fight on this stage. Therefore, as soon as Zhu tou came to power, it immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    There was still a kind of noise in the arena, even a little cheering.


    Obviously, both on and off the stage, it seems that there are joys and worries.


    Chu he''s eyes are firmly locked on the arena, Zhu tou''s figure, the feeling in his heart seems to have become more intense, a strange atmosphere in his heart circulation, let him quite uneasy, so no matter what, Chu he must stay here, carefully observe the old friend Zhu tou in the end will have how strong! He is the strong man who has been fighting against him for ten games in the arena. His strength is extremely strong. It seems that he has entered the six levels of the realm of God. He has great spiritual power. In addition, he is very overbearing and powerful.


    The skill weapons used are of extremely high grade, and the explosive power is astonishing. Therefore, they have steadily won over others several times in succession.


    At this time, no one dares to touch the edge easily, so Zhu tou''s coming to power has attracted almost everyone''s attention! There was a lot of noise, but everyone was looking forward to the final result.


    "I''m listening to you, LV Fang!"


    Maybe it was because he played ten games in a row, so the man seemed quite confident.


    Although it is polite at the moment, there is a kind of arrogance in the words. It seems that Zhu is not in the eyes at all! But Zhu tou''s look became cold, and there was a sense of familiarity in Chu he''s eyes.


    He even looked at the other person sympathetically.


    You should know that Zhu tou''s life is a big taboo for him. After all, this name is too easy to cause misunderstanding.


    So at the moment, the man''s question seems to be poking his pain. He said it unintentionally, and the listener meant it! Zhu tou, who has become fierce, doesn''t have any words at all. His body has been floating, and his whole body has strong spiritual power fluctuations, which circulates around him.


    That kind of frenzied spirit power also carries a kind of crazy and overbearing power in front of him.


    A moment later, even he seems to have been fully integrated into it.


    Then the streamer flashed straight at the man.


    Looking at such power fluctuations, the man''s original look of self-renewal seems to have been slightly affected, his face slightly dignified, and also quickly waved his own strength.


    Under the twinkling light, there seemed to be a light like a whip in front of him. The rope waved out and twined towards Zhu tou.


    The original flashing streamer seems to be clear at the moment. Under the streamer, there seems to be a fierce beast with ferocious tusks, like a pig, not a pig. The fat body shakes slightly, and a ferocious force is released from it.


    Even with the tusks, it was particularly ferocious.


    Chu he''s eyes are sharp, as if they have penetrated all the light, see the situation clearly.


    Although the look did not change, but feel where the fluctuations, more or less some accident! Chu he is also very familiar with Zhu tou''s martial arts skills. However, although he is just watching from a distance, he can still feel that the power of Zhu tou''s martial arts seems to have increased a lot.


    Under such circumstances, the two forces are also directly against each other.


    No one noticed that there seemed to be an extremely powerful cyan force in the murderer''s eyes.


    Under the power package, that kind of power is also very huge.


    Lu Fang, who was also very confident, did not expect that his opponent, whom he despised so much, could burst out with such power. In his heart, he was frightened and did not dare to neglect him. He quickly mobilized all his strength.


    The two forces collided together, and the fierce beast seemed to devour most of his power.


    But that fierce beast one foot steps out, under the tusk bite, directly LV Fang whole person all shrouded in them.


    Lu Fang''s face showed the color of panic, he did not seem to think that the person in front of him would be so fierce! That kind of power seemed to him to be no different from him, but even so, under the cover of that kind of power, it almost destroyed all his power easily with the speed of destroying decay. Under the cover of fierce beast, the intense pain immediately spread to all his senses.I saw the fierce beast bite, the power of swallowing also appears extremely powerful.


    Each other''s arm was abruptly torn off, flesh and blood blurred.


    But the fierce beast didn''t stop. The claw waved and left long blood marks on his body.


    Almost for a moment, almost no one could see exactly what happened. LV Yili, the champion who had created a miracle, had fainted and fell on the arena. His whole breath had become extremely chaotic, bloody and embarrassed! No one thought it would be like this! After all, it''s just the beginning, but it''s over. Even at this time, Zhu tou seems to be very fierce. His eyes still seem to be flashing blue, and people stop.


    Strong intention to kill was released from him! Chu he''s eyes are sharp, and his heart is also quite shocked.


    After all, Lu Fang''s previous strength was also very powerful, and not everyone could easily bear it.


    Even if he wanted to defuse such power, in Chu he''s opinion, even if he used the king''s token, I''m afraid there would be no faster way than Zhu tou! Obviously at the moment of Zhu''s strength is also very terrible, let Chu River see are some clouds!

 Chapter 1708

    That figure is also re exposed in front of the public, the original monstrous beast has completely dissipated, everything is calm, just as before that kind of evil breath did not exist.


    But at the moment, looking at the slovenly and slovenly figure, no one dares to despise it. Originally, it has won ten games in a row, and almost no accident will become the final winner, but no one thought that such a final conclusion would be broken by the sudden appearance of the man.


    More importantly, the previous kind of strength is very strong, fierce attack makes people have no confidence to fight.


    Because of this, the whole arena seems to be quiet because of this fight! Chu he, Chen Qiang and others are also looking at the situation on the competitive platform. Chu he''s look is slightly fluctuating and his eyes are keen. If he was just confused before, now he is no longer simply confused, but more accidental.


    That kind of power is mixed with a more powerful power, which makes Chuhe feel strange.


    Because the distance is too far, after all, there is only a moment of perception, so Chuhe can''t tell what the power is.


    "Brother Chuhe, I didn''t expect that your old friend''s strength was so fierce. No wonder he had to fight for the seal of the God King before!"


    Chen Qiang also recovered from the previous shock and sighed that there was still a kind of envy in his expression.


    But there was no excitement on Chu he''s face. He shook his head gently. "I want the mark of the God King, too!"


    It''s said that Chu River''s body suddenly flickered out, his clothes and eyebrows fluttered, and he had already landed on the high platform.


    Looking at the man opposite, Chu River''s look did not have any fluctuation, just looked at him lightly, "pig head, I also want to understand your ability now!"


    Familiar address, but the man''s face is not a bit excited and cheerful expression, trouble, eyes complex to see a Chuhe.


    "Cold face, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible, don''t interfere in my affairs! I''m bound to get the mark of the God King. Otherwise, even if it''s you, I won''t be merciful! "


    Looking at his solemn expression and warning in his words, Chuhe didn''t give in at all.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but I really want to learn from you!"


    Chuhe''s attitude was firm, and he didn''t mean to retreat at all.


    "I''ve said all that I need to say. I''m cold faced. Don''t blame me for being cruel and not thinking about old love!"


    Zhu tou''s eyes were not as calm as before. Even under such circumstances, there was a slight fluctuation on his face.


    But also more and more ruthless and cold.


    This kind of mood fluctuation has never been seen before in Chuhe! Even in his body, Chuhe could feel a strange breath.


    "Then I really need to understand it well!"


    Chu River step out, the whole body of the spiritual fluctuation, has been ready to move at any time.


    Zhu tou''s face was cold, and he didn''t seem to speak any more. He also raised his hands, and the power between heaven and earth quickly gathered under his control.


    Countless spiritual power flow, the light has directly wrapped him in it, a moment later, a fierce beast penetrates from it, the speed is extremely fast, the ferocious fangs flicker, revealing the outside, a kind of terrible and violent atmosphere is released from it, that kind of power is no less than the time difference of the previous hand! The ferocious beast roared out, and that kind of power directly engulfed the Chu River as if it were overwhelming.


    At the moment, all the people who used to be silent reacted again. Looking at the situation on the arena, everyone was watching there without blinking.


    "Isn''t this kid crazy?


    This guy is so fierce that he dare to challenge?


    Is the cultivation stronger than this fierce guy? "


    "Who knows?


    The two of them seem to know each other well, so the boy is also fearless! "


    ¡­¡­ Chen Qiang, they are also very worried about the situation on the stage.


    They have been following the Chuhe side, naturally know the strength of the Chuhe, but after witnessing the previous kind of power, they are also very worried about the Chuhe.


    The Chu River was directly submerged by the force of the fierce beast. The whole body was only floating with the light golden light, and the beads in the eyebrows were also flying around him.


    Chuhe naturally knows that Zhu tou now seems to be quite different from before.


    Now fight, but also dare not have the slightest neglect, so a hand is out of the power of the beads.


    The fierce animal roars, and the sharp claws fall down directly. The fierce breath and powerful force roll over, making people unable to resist! Chu River is wrapped by the power of the heavenly pearl, and all the power in his body is quickly gathered in his palm. A huge ball of light is condensed, and the power of thunder is also flashing on it, as if it is solidified.The light ball was almost like gold. It was flowing slowly. It also exuded a kind of violent power, with a kind of destructive power. It was also shot directly without hesitation.


    Under the light condensation, this kind of power is also completely released, and explodes instantly.


    The power of terror is rampant on this stage. The two bodies have been completely covered by this light. Even the people under the stage can''t tell their tracks! WOW! Everyone has been staring there, as if for fear of missing something.


    And there seemed to be a strange wave in that power.


    Everyone can''t help but get nervous! After all, in the eyes of the public, Chuhe has no chance of winning at all, but now, in addition to these, the combat effectiveness is surprising.


    So they are very excited when there is any disturbance! There was a crack on the body of the fierce beast, from which the light of ten thousand feet shot out. The fierce breath seemed to dissipate with this power.


    "How could..." A voice resounded, extremely not reconciled! A moment later, the fierce beast was in the golden ball of light burst that moment directly into the sky of light, disappear.


    The two bodies on the platform were also scattered, and everything was calm.


    Chuhe was ejected out, and the soles of his feet sparked on the ground. His face seemed a little pale, and his breath was very uneven. However, he finally stopped at the edge of the competition platform.


    Just look at each other sharply, it''s hard to see the extreme! "Lost?"

 Chapter 1709

    Today, they have never seen the change of Chu River''s face, not to mention the pale and weak, even with a kind of forbearance anger, which they have never seen before! Following Chuhe for such a long time, they also understand that under normal circumstances, Chuhe will never have such emotional fluctuations! This is very rare! So the line of sight is brushing toward the other direction of the light.


    Although the fierce beast was broken, the shape of the pig''s head was still standing in the same place, and his body was also dripping with blood. It was obvious that the previous collision also made him suffer a lot of trauma! But even so, there was no fear in his eyes, just like he didn''t care about his injury.


    There is also a blue light in the eyes, sharp and condescending to look at the Chu River! "I didn''t expect you to hide here! Tut tut


    Zhu tou''s voice seems to have changed. Although it is a sigh, there is a strong sense of killing in his words.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?


    How did the voice change? "


    Everyone under the stage was puzzled. After all, looking at the situation on the stage, it seems that Zhu tou didn''t take much advantage. After all, he was seriously injured, but the whole person didn''t move at all, just like he didn''t have any sense of his own injury.


    The killing intention in the words is even more frightening! Even all of a sudden, each of them felt a strong sense of threat from Zhu tou, a sense of oppression that they had never encountered before.


    Chuhe has been looking at him coldly, and his face has become very dignified.


    "You''re not a pig!"


    There is also a kind of anger jet in Chu he''s eyes.


    He can also feel the difference from the other side in the situation of fighting now.


    What''s more, the change of Zhu Tou is quite different now. He has not been the pig he knows for a long time! "Jie Jie I didn''t expect that your eyes were vicious. You''re right. Such waste is just a puppet of me! If it were not for his body, the king of God would not be here! Wait to die


    Zhu tou also showed a ferocious smile. Although his voice was still light and elegant, his cold words were arrogant and determined.


    The whole person seems to have changed a person! His words also caused a burst of uproar in this arena! Even a fool can tell from his words that today''s body is not the same person as the master who controls it.


    This guy who can easily solve the six strong in the realm of God is just a puppet! Chu he''s sharp eyes also fluctuated a little, and his strong hatred was released from his body, and his killing intention was also surging without reservation.


    "Are you ruofeng?"


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    After all, the name of ruofeng God King is also very famous in the whole boundary of Lihuo. For any cultivator, it is like a God''s residence, but it is also a very remote existence.


    After all, many people have long regarded the boundary of leaving fire as a comfortable place for their cultivation. They never thought that the king of wind would appear here! After all, ruofeng God King and Lihuo God King have always been the bridge to the bridge and the road to the road.


    But now, ruofeng is here! This is undoubtedly a signal that the original happiness will be broken! If the wind God King to Fire God King hand! And they can no longer be as leisurely as before! "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that you could recognize our God King directly before we met. It''s really not easy! You''re right


    Zhu tou also showed a faint smile on his face, but the smile was quite strange to Chuhe.


    "What about Zhu tou?


    How could you take over his body? "


    Although Chu he had guessed, he was still very angry at the moment. His pretty face also carried a strong sense of resentment.


    "The master of this body?


    I think the foundation is good, so I took his house and occupied his body! Even though he''s still him, he''s dead as usual! "


    Ruofeng''s understatement doesn''t seem to take it seriously at all.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    After Chu he got such a definite answer, the whole person became crazy, and his anger also broke out completely at the moment.


    He clapped his hands and ignored it. The pale golden power condensed. With the waving of his hands, all his strength was completely condensed in it. The fierce wind filled the void around him www.x81zw.cn ]It''s all scraped out.


    Obviously, at this time, his intention to kill has been completely burst out, basically without reservation! "Is that anger?"


    Zhu tou, however, showed a playful look, as if he didn''t care about such an attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the palm of Chu he''s hand had reached him, and he just raised his hand gently, and his fingers were slightly above the palm of Chu he''s hand.I saw a kind of cyan power rippling in front of him like a ripple. The powerful impact also completely blocked Chu River''s fierce attack.


    There was also a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "With your current strength, you can''t be the opponent of our God King! I didn''t expect that the king of God wanted to end up with Lihuo. Unexpectedly, he met such a big gift first. It really satisfied the king of God! Don''t worry, you''ll all die! "


    The blue edge ripple surging, but easily has broken the Chu River that kind of fierce wind, power across, like a knife, in the palm of Chu River left a bloodstain.


    Chuhe''s body is also a disease back, so that the palm can be kept, but the dripping blood is extremely amazing.


    Obviously, although Zhu Tou is only a casual shot, but that kind of lethality is huge, even Chuhe can''t deal with it! Chen Qiang and others are also very nervous, and many of them also feel frightened from their conversation.


    "I didn''t expect that it was ruofeng who broke into the boundary of Lihuo and violated the original oath. Let''s kill him here together! Otherwise, if he is allowed to be unscrupulous here, I''m afraid our life will be difficult in the future! This last pure land will disappear completely


    Chen Qiang''s eyes, also with a strong sense of hate, shouting in the crowd.


    The situation on stage has made them very clear that today''s Chuhe can''t cope with ruofeng.


    Only when all the people join forces, maybe they can have some vitality and keep the puppet who leaves the fire boundary and destroys ruofeng!

 Chapter 1710

    At the edge of the arena, Chu he''s face was cold, and the pain on his palm made him feel a lot of stinging pain! He didn''t expect to meet his old friend in another country. Even his old friend became ruofeng''s puppet. His hatred exploded in his heart, but it was quite different from the power released by ruofeng.


    Chu he, who has not been dazzled by anger and resentment, knows that his current strength is not ruofeng''s opponent at all. Although ruofeng only has a wisp of God King consciousness to occupy Zhu tou''s body, that strength is not what he can deal with, unless the God King Lihuo can show up.


    "Why do you want to go to the God King?


    Don''t think too much of yourself


    Ruofeng doesn''t take it seriously. He just looks at Chuhe coldly. He just regards Chuhe as his opponent.


    In his opinion, Chuhe is just beyond his capacity, but now that he has met him, his intention to kill is surging in his heart.


    The vitality in Chu River''s regular space is also surging in his palm through his deployment. That kind of vitality is rapidly repairing his wounds, and the original bloody wounds are scabby.


    But if the cold eyes of the wind sweep by and walk upstream of their bodies, the cold breath envelops them, and a kind of cyan power on their fingertips is mobilized again.


    When his power flutters, there seems to be a kind of blue whirlpool in the sky and the void. Although it will fall, the terrible smell seems to be able to swallow everything.


    "Although the king of God is only a wisp of divine consciousness, he devotes himself to it with the help of his body, but it''s just a matter of raising his hand to kill you! Go to hell, all of you


    Under the cover of that kind of cold killing, the whirlpool has directly fallen down.


    All of them were very frightened when they joined together. Even though they didn''t know each other at all, for a moment, there was a surge of spiritual power in the arena. Because of the crazy transfer of spiritual power, there was a gust of wind. The wind roared away, and it was also moving towards ruofeng.


    After all, all the people present know that if the wind appears within the boundary of fire, all their peace will be destroyed. This is a real threat.


    That''s why we can unite all of us together! If the wind didn''t think of it, even the people under the stage seemed to ignore him.


    But on the cold face, there was no care, just a cold hum, fingertips gently, the power of the crowd roared like a collapse of space, devouring all their attack power.


    The power of the God King is unpredictable! Although only a wisp of divine consciousness occupied the body, the power of the God King was not easy for ordinary people to deal with.


    It seems that the people who used to do it can feel their own strength, like they are out of control, and their bodies seem to be pulled by a force.


    However, after a while, there were dozens of figures, who were drawn by the black space turbulence, and directly uttered a shrill scream, and then disappeared.


    Chu he also saw such a situation clearly on that stage, but it was too fast for him to react.


    If it wasn''t for the public, I''m afraid it was he who had to bear that kind of strength before! Obviously, under such strength, Chuhe also felt a strong threat, which was not easy for him to deal with.


    In the heart of fear, but also in the rapid thinking of coping strategies.


    After all, according to the current situation, even if he does his best, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cope with him! "Go away!"


    The cold voice cracked in this weather, like rolling thunder. Although it didn''t have much fierce power, it fell into everyone''s ears, which made people have a kind of fear. Their legs were a little soft, and they seemed to want to kneel down directly. The strong people who used to join hands at the moment were shivering and stopped their actions! If the wind a word, let them completely stay, dare not have any resistance! After all, they can''t bear such power and pressure! And ruofeng turns his head so lightly and puts all his attention on Chuhe again! "Chuhe, I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here! No matter who you are, you can''t be protected this time! "


    Although the look of ruofeng doesn''t change, and the tone is very flat, the meaning in the words has revealed a strong murderous opportunity! Since the first time he met Chu River, he was only a part of himself. Although he had a part of his power, he couldn''t fully exert his real power before.


    From the beginning, Chu River will die, but every time Chu River is like a dog''s luck, he can defuse his attack without danger! At the beginning, Chu River was like a lost dog, but now, Chu River not only destroyed his painstaking layout in the division of fire, but also destroyed part of his transmission array! All his plans were disrupted by Chu River! Now meet nature also has a will to kill heart! "Don''t talk big too soon.I will not die before you


    In spite of the pressure of ruofeng, he still has no fear! The power of Tianzhu has completely shrouded it. Although Chuhe doesn''t know what kind of power Tianzhu can play now, this is his last resort.


    Only when we deal with it with all our strength, we may be able to withdraw safely.


    If the wind''s eyes are also falling on the beads, the original plain look seems to have a lot of changes.


    "It seems that Shu Ning really gave it to you! It''s just that you have the ability to refine the bead and become its new master. It''s really a surprise to our God King! "


    Although his look was not strong, there was a kind of jealousy in his eyes.


    For this Tianzhu, he designed such a clever layout at the beginning, but he couldn''t take it away from Shu Ning. Over the years, he has been searching for the location of Tianzhu, but he has been missing. There is no news. Unexpectedly, he can see it in Chuhe now! But Chu he didn''t want to talk to him. On the Pearl, the light bloomed, which was much stronger than before. The power in his body kept flowing into the Pearl!

 Chapter 1711

    "Well! Do you think you can deal with the king easily this time? "


    If the tone of the wind is cold and the intention of killing is surging, it is waving again, and the power is condensed. It seems that the power between heaven and earth is mobilized again.


    The power of terror is scattered, and it is easy to form a spiritual vortex.


    But this kind of power is obviously stronger than before! Chen Qiang is also pale at the moment. The impact of his mood makes him suffer some damage. It seems that he has not recovered from the previous fear. Seeing this situation, he has nothing to do! Chu he looked at the spiritual power whirlpool in front of him with solemn eyes, as if the power of heaven and earth gathered together, and the terrible power erupted under the condensation of power made him dare not neglect at all.


    As if at this moment, the whole power of heaven and earth has been mobilized by ruofeng.


    In such a deterrent, people dare not have any reaction, almost shivering.


    Even Chu he felt a kind of dull force under such power, which made his body seem to weigh a thousand jin, unable to be easily transferred, so it was very heavy.


    Chuhe knew in his heart that such a confrontation was the real battle.


    He also gave a low roar, and then on top of the power of Tianzhu, the originally suppressed power seemed to be torn in this moment, and countless powerful and boundless breath was released from it.


    The bright luster on the bead of heaven is shrouded with soft power, which makes the original prestige seem to be stabilized. At least people are no longer as peaceful as before.


    A kind of low-key prestige also diffused from his body, with the ancient boundless breath, directly enveloped in the past.


    "The power of the Pearl?


    It''s not easy! It''s a pity that it''s a tyranny in the hands of useless people like you.


    In the view of the God King, you still obediently give this bead to the God King! The king of God will release the power of this bead completely and become the supreme emperor in this level of interface


    On that face, the look is no longer the familiar expression of Chuhe, even a little more cold, especially in the eyes, there are some sharp and cold.


    Obviously, I didn''t show any politeness to him, and I didn''t intend to show any mercy to him.


    There is even some contempt between the expressions! Even to this point, although he has the heart to kill Chuhe, he still does not seem to regard Chuhe as a real opponent! In his opinion, Chuhe is just a mole ant that he can trample and kill at will! Said he no longer have any words, the palm is gently raised straight shoulder, an invisible force once again condensed into a hurricane, whistling.


    The void seems to be under his control, completely controlled in his hands, as if these forces of heaven and earth serve him, and exude a kind of prestige of controlling everything in his body.


    Even the power of heaven and earth seems to be afraid! Such a situation is never seen by all the immortals.


    Even the people outside the arena looking at such a scene are involuntarily want to kneel down on the ground! This is the real power of the king! Although they are also the strong ones walking in this level of interface, the strong ones in thousands of interfaces just exist like ants when they enter this level of interface. Now this is the real emperor! Chuhe knew in his heart that this was a tough battle, so he did not dare to neglect it.


    Under his control, it is also under this powerful pressure to form a very powerful penetrating force, which also has a vast atmosphere, released from it.


    Just in an instant, the two forces have been fighting together, there is no fierce sound, there is no movement, just like everything is back to calm! However, there is a kind of terrible pressure from heaven and earth, which seems to be like the collapse of heaven and earth, making people dare not take a breath of atmosphere.


    It seems that I am afraid that this kind of breath fluctuation will cause more powerful attacks.


    All people are quiet, in this world, only this kind of power fluctuations, as if there is no sound, everything fell into silence! Click! The subtle sound also explodes at this moment, this kind of sound appears particularly clear between this silent world.


    Then the whirlwind power can directly sweep out, sending out more violent fluctuations of power.


    Even the soft light of Chu River seems to have been unable to let him protect himself safely.


    Today''s Chu River in this place is like a boat about to capsize in the storm. It seems that it doesn''t need much power to completely destroy him.


    Everyone''s heart fell into a low valley, no one thought that they did not have any resistance! "Is this the power of the king of God?


    It can''t be destroyed! Among all these interfaces, they are the most powerful God''s residence


    Seeing this situation, almost no one thinks that Chuhe can survive under his power! After all, this kind of power is too frightened. Unless the God of fire can appear here, they say that people may not escape bad luck today and will die completely in this arena! Even the city of the East may soon fall into a piece of dust, and there will be no more hope to survive! Everyone was in despair! After all, they don''t have any ability to deal with it. In this kind of power, there is only the fate waiting to be destroyed.Chu River is their last line of defense and their last hope, but even Chu River seems to have been unable to protect itself now, and all their hopes seem to be completely destroyed at the moment! Chu River can also feel a strong force fluttering from his side and pounding down. Even the force of the sky always has the strongest defense in the world, but under the impact of such a strong force, it is full of cracks and finally broken.


    Obviously, the power possessed by the king''s divine consciousness is much stronger than that possessed by him before.


    Even in Chuhe''s view, it is not only a wisp of divine consciousness, but also a real physical force with many powers of ruofeng.


    Obviously, it is almost impossible to escape from such a force! Under the impact of that kind of power, his body is completely out of control, as if rolling back and forth in the ocean, and may be swallowed at any time!

 Chapter 1712

    Boom! Under the tumbling of the power, the whole person of Chuhe was swaying in it. All he felt was sharp pain and dizziness. Everything in his eyes seemed to have no real shape. Only the tumbling power seemed to tear him completely! That kind of power has the real power of swallowing and erasing! Chuhe understood that if such a force, completely in their own body, I''m afraid that even if he has a bead, I''m afraid he will never be able to escape as lucky as before! This is a real crisis. If it can''t be solved, it will really be in his hands! Chu he''s eyes were always clear, and he didn''t dare to have a little fluctuation in his expression.


    Seems to be afraid of a distraction, they will be this force to the direct tear, cut into thousands of pieces! It is absolutely impossible to realize the terror of this power without being personally involved in it.


    Just when Chu he was thinking about the countermeasures, his mind moved, and then there was a warm feeling in his palm.


    Then the token of the God of fire had already floated in front of him. It seemed that there was a light blue flame on the token, including the token of the whole token, which was very mysterious.


    It is also a kind of violent power, released from it, with an absolute power of destruction, which seems to be no weaker than the power of thunder''s power of destruction and fury! It can even be called the power of death! The light blue flame swayed, as if the palm of death was waving gently.


    Chuhe felt the fluctuation of that power, and seemed to see another ray of flame and light in his mind.


    The God King token was given to him by the God King of Lihuo at the beginning. According to the fat old man, the power of the token was extremely powerful, but I didn''t find out the benefits of the God King token at the previous time, but the only thing I can be sure is that the God King token has extremely powerful lethality.


    Now, it seems that there is mutual support with Tianzhu, and this change seems to be completely different from what Chuhe felt before.


    It''s just that Chu he doesn''t have time to think about the change of this kind of power. For the sudden emergence of this kind of powerful power, it''s like a straw to save lives.


    After all, the power of the heavenly pearl alone can''t stop the destructive power, so the destructive power carried in the flame is extremely powerful, one is hard and the other is soft.


    Actually let the two forces burst out into a soft power, but under this light power, there is a kind of terrible power. The originally extremely fast whirlpool power that can swallow up the Chu River almost instantly seems to have stopped under the combination of such forces, and the starting yard is no longer the destruction of all the defences of the Chu River as before! Such a change also made ruofeng hesitate for a moment, and there was a little surprise in his look.


    Then his face became more ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that Lihuo even gave his token to you! Are shuning and Lihuo blind?


    Damn it


    If the look of the wind, seems to have a kind of cold ferocious, in the face of such power fluctuations, the heart is very angry.


    His mood seems to have an irresistible fear, in order to brush away the sudden fear in his heart, he also becomes more crazy! Shuning and Lihuo have always been his two great troubles. He has been trying his best to get rid of them, but he didn''t expect that they would be connected secretly now, and they both attach so much importance to Chuhe! Although in his heart Chu River, but like ants in general, but see two people such behavior, he seems to have become a bit more crazy, more can''t wait to completely wipe out Chu River! It''s just this madness that makes the power between heaven and earth seem to be crazy. The wind is howling and the clouds are thick. The original cyan power has turned into the dark color under such circumstances.


    The power of terror, with a kind of repression, once again erupted into a more terrifying power.


    The destruction force, which had just stabilized, seems to have speeded up under such circumstances.


    Even if it is the light blue flame, the soft light under the fusion, there seems to be no way to stop the two fusion forces! The two kinds of light became dim, and Chu he felt that the strength in his body was weak.


    Obviously, the reason why these two kinds of fusion power become what they are now and can''t resist ruofeng''s attack power is that he has such a weak power that he can''t even mobilize more powerful spiritual power to supplement it.


    Chuhe understood that this was the reason for the difference in cultivation level! This is the most helpless thing for him! Even if there are fluctuations in his mind, there is no power to change it.


    Therefore, we can only let that kind of power fall directly.


    Boom! The sound of explosion is incessant. Under the whirlwind, all the forces seem to form a series of sparks in the weather. The flames fall down and turn the earth into a sea of fire. Even in this moment, the arena turns into ashes in this kind of flames.The scene was extremely tragic, and Chu River''s body also fell directly from the high platform.


    Although he exerts both kinds of power, he has been impacted after all. In addition, his spiritual power is consumed greatly. Even if everything in his regular space is extinct, all the power is mobilized by him. In this case, it is also consumed 7788, and the power is so terrible that it bursts out under the fluctuation of power The billows also made him unable to stabilize his body and could only fall down! Under the fusion of these two forces, the power of the explosion is really amazing. At least the whirlpool of power is not as terrible as it used to be, and the dark color has become green again. The sky with dark clouds seems to be torn out of a huge gap by a touch of light.


    This situation also allows everyone to clearly see the situation inside. At least people are not as black as they used to be. They can''t know anything at all! But under the impact of residual strength, still with a strong power, people dare not underestimate! Everyone will see such a scene in their eyes, but they can''t deal with it!

 Chapter 1703

    "How can it be like this? We have been hiding very well before Ming Ming. Even the immortal who escaped from Yuntian river has not been solved by us?"


    Chen Qiang looks dignified, it seems that is quite puzzled.


    In order to completely remove all ruofeng''s paws, they also spent a lot of effort and did a lot of things, but even so, they still let the news out and let them be on guard.


    If so, I''m afraid that no matter what they do, it won''t be so easy! Chu River lightly shook to shake head, the facial expression also has these Xu''s fluctuation.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Before, if Feng could control those people from exploding, I''m afraid it might not be difficult to communicate with them.


    If so, no matter how well we hide and how much protection we do, we still can''t satisfy any message.


    It''s normal, too! "


    Chu he also carefully thought about everything, there is no possibility of leakage, after all, they appear in the Cloud City, are extremely secret, so want to pass the news out is not so easy, unless ruofeng and his men can exchange information, aware of their actions now.


    After all, if Feng''s subordinates are solved so many people, they will get the news, which is very good! "What shall we do?


    If we are really known, I''m afraid we won''t have any harvest even if we appear in other cities now! "


    Although Chen Qiang is not willing to, but at the moment the boat is done, and there is no way, he can only look at the Chu River, hoping that Chu River can have a good way.


    "Although the news leaked, their array will not be changed.


    When I searched for the array before, I could also feel the fluctuation of that array.


    If you can''t, you can only go to their major cities and find some places with changes. Maybe you will get something! "


    "Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack?


    Just a few of us. When will we find out? "


    Chen Qiang does not seem to agree with Chuhe''s words.


    "Besides this stupid method, we can''t do anything else for the time being! Let''s deal with this for the time being! Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest! "


    Chu he doesn''t know what perfect method there is. He can easily find their array. However, since all the arrays can be connected and open a channel, there must be corresponding connections among them. He can only take one step at a time! "Change?"


    Qingfeng''s eyes also have a light look fluctuation.


    It was as if he had thought of something.


    Chu he couldn''t help looking at him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I just got the news a few days ago.


    In the east of Yuntian City, there is an Oriental City, which is also a very prosperous city, even closer to the wind world.


    Many of them are strong.


    Moreover, the practitioners who come and go are also very complicated.


    It is said that there is a huge mountain range behind the Oriental City.


    In that mountain range, a few days ago, a huge fireball seemed to fall from the sky, like penetrating all the defense space, ignoring all the defense of the God of fire! It seems that such a change is due to the appearance of some giant treasure. Therefore, someone in the Oriental City also sent a message to me, asking me to go to the treasure hunt with him! After all, the things that can break through the defense of the God King must be extraordinary! During this period of time, I''m afraid there are a lot of immortals who have been rushing there, hoping to find their opportunities and treasures there! "


    "Are you sure?"


    Chuhe seems to become excited and nervous immediately. For Chuhe, he has no clue, but this news makes him feel strange! Although Chu he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he had a blind and powerful intuitive feeling in his heart, which made him almost sure that this change seemed to be related to that array.


    After all, other places appear in the fire boundary, absolutely need space channel to reach, otherwise, even through the broken void turbulence, I''m afraid to enter the fire boundary, it will be completely destroyed, there is no trace at all! So anyway, he had to go and have a look! Qingfeng was interested in Chuhe, so he tried to recall the original thing. A moment later, he found a spiritual power letter from his own spiritual ring.


    "This is the content of my friend''s letter in the Oriental City. He has always been very loyal and never said anything false. What''s more, he invited me to the Oriental City for this matter, so there must be no false!"


    Qingfeng is also very sure.


    "The boundary of Lihuo is under the control of Lihuo God King. He will never allow any foreign things or people to enter it easily! It must not be easy! Now that we don''t have any clue, why don''t we go and see what''s going on? "Originally a little lazy, thinking about how to act, Chuhe secretly made up his mind at this time! After all, they don''t have a clue now, and they don''t have any contact information with each other. Even if they go to any city, I''m afraid they can''t easily find where they are, and they can''t find where those arrays are.


    And the Oriental City itself is one of the cities they planned to go to, so they can go together and make it clear! Although Qingfeng is also quite reluctant to give them up, but under such circumstances, there is no way to continue to retain, only to see them leave! The next morning, Chuhe and his party left the city quickly.


    There is a distance between the two cities. Even if they start from here, it will take a day.


    In order to arrive quickly and not delay time, they also take the space transmission array again and leave in a hurry! Qingfeng is also staying outside the array to see each other off, until their figure has completely dissipated, his eyes still did not withdraw.


    "No wonder I can get the appreciation of the God King and give you the God King''s token. I really have some ability! I believe that the next time we meet, maybe you will have the power to compete with ruofeng! At that time, all the immortals in Yuntian city will be at your disposal! "

 Chapter 1713

    Seeing that kind of cyan power whirlpool will completely engulf the Chu River, everyone becomes nervous.


    Although Chuhe has no combat power now, he is still a shocking hero in the eyes of people! After all, with their strength, it''s a miracle for anyone to be able to persist under the power of the God King until now! But I didn''t expect that ruofeng would be so cruel and hearty, without any mercy at all! Once this kind of power fluctuation falls, I''m afraid Chu River will no longer have any vitality! "Master..." Naturally, the man with long arms is aware of the current crisis of Chuhe. Seeing such a situation, he has almost no hesitation. He has urged all his strength and let his body flash quickly. He wants to help Chuhe.


    But in their distant distance, the terrible power is also mixed with more powerful impact force, like him so easily close to the past, even if he does not die, he will delay half his life.


    What''s more, they are too far away to stop! Today, unless there is a miracle, Chuhe will die! Chen Qiang and others were also stunned. They looked there nervously. Although they were not as nervous and excited as the long armed men, they also had a dim look.


    They have been following the Chu River into this level of interface all the time, which can be regarded as flourishing. At least if it wasn''t for the presence of Chu River, I''m afraid they would not know how many times they have died. Now they see that Chu River is in trouble, but they have no choice but to wait for the final result with despair and frustration! The roaring voice is resounding in the sky, but for everyone, that voice is like the judgment of death. Under the fluctuation of power, it seems to them that Chuhe has been completely obliterated by this power! At this critical moment, the body controlled by ruofeng seems to show the familiar face of Chuhe.


    "Cold face monster, you are definitely not his opponent, run away quickly!"


    As soon as the words were finished, another violent force swallowed his breath in an instant.


    Zhu Tou is back to the original! Chuhe naturally knew the meaning of the kind reminder, but he had no power to deal with it, so he could only let it down to him.


    Just a moment later, a powerful hot force also floated out here, even if the temperature of the surrounding space seemed to have increased a few degrees.


    The force of a flame is also rapidly through the void, directly facing the force of the blue vortex.


    This kind of power flies by, and the power of fire seems to have a more powerful destructive effect. After a moment, all the cyan power has been exhausted.


    This sudden powerful force, in the eyes of all people are very surprised.


    After all, they had never seen such powerful cultivators before, so they turned their eyes to the past one after another! "The king of Lihuo?


    It''s the king of Lihuo


    All the people became excited. They did not expect that the real master would appear here in the boundary of fire.


    Everyone''s mood seems to have a very different mood, which makes it difficult for them to calm down, but at the same time, they are full of excitement.


    No one thought that everything here would be detected by the God of fire, and could appear here in time! Chuhe''s body is also bumpy, in the original kind of terror under the pressure, it seems to have calmed down.


    The bloodstain on the corner of his mouth had not been wiped, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "It seems that you''ve missed something too!"


    Under the fluctuation of this kind of power, Chuhe also became fearless, so there was a little irony in his words! If it was not for the fact that Chuhe''s strength could not compete with the people in front of him, he would almost urge his own strength to completely kill the people in front of him without hesitation! If Feng is so ridiculed, his face is also very ugly. Tieqing''s look seems to contain a sense of anger, but under such circumstances, he does not dare to do it again.


    After all, the separation of Li Huo God King beside him is also extremely powerful. He can clearly feel that there is also a hot and terrible temperature around him. The power of heaven and earth seems to dissipate a lot under such a temperature package.


    "Leave the fire. We''ll settle the bill later. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Ruofeng seems to recognize the person in front of him. His face is gloomy to the extreme and looks very ugly. Therefore, there is an irrepressible anger in his words, which seems to explode at any time! There was no fluctuation in the expression of the God of fire, just as there was no perception of such a situation, even his words seemed to be totally unconscious.


    Just walk slowly to the side of Chu River, a kind of hot temperature has been injected into Chu River''s body along his fingertips in an instant.


    Originally, his strength recovered a lot in this moment, and his face became ruddy, and the weak breath of the whole person seemed to become strong at this moment! Chuhe can feel the fluctuation of the power in his body, which is obviously not simple.According to this recovery rate, I''m afraid it won''t take a while for him to recover completely! Obviously, Lihuo God King is worthy of the title of God King, and has always been famous in this level of interface, but I didn''t expect that there was such a strong vitality in his interface space.


    Such vitality, and even has a therapeutic effect, for Chuhe such a seriously injured person, the effect is excellent! Because of this, Chuhe put down his heart, at least it also means that ruofeng can no longer be as arrogant as before! Although we don''t know what method he used to break into the fire boundary, the result is still shocking.


    Only by leaving him here completely can we be at ease! If the wind looked at the strong breath of Lihuo, the fluctuating breath of Lihuo didn''t seem to be able to cope with it! And next to the Chu River, all the breath fluctuations seem to have returned to stable, obviously not long, he will be able to completely wake up! This is a big disadvantage for ruofeng, and his face also looks more gloomy. He looks at the Chu River coldly, "the God King will never give up like this!"


    Said he that originally arrogant lazy body, also seems to disappear in this instant.


    Ruofeng ran away!

 Chapter 1714

    Watching ruofeng''s body disappear, the powerful momentum that originally belonged to ruofeng seems to be hiding from heaven and earth. People''s nervous expressions have gradually returned to normal, especially when they feel the dangerous atmosphere dissipate, they can''t help cheering! "The God of fire! God of fire


    Everyone looked at the figure with admiration, and even some people fell on their knees, cheering and worshiping.


    Everyone knows that if it wasn''t for the appearance of Lihuo God King this time, everyone present would be doomed. After all, ruofeng didn''t intend to be kind to them.


    There was no change in Lihuo''s expression. It seemed that he turned a blind eye to the cheers of all the people. He just set his eyes on Chuhe, who was almost tottering.


    With a wave of his hand, there was an invisible force between heaven and earth, which directly brought the body shape of Chu River to the past.


    Under the warm power lingering, Chu he''s consciousness also recovered, and then that power disappeared in the arena with his body.


    Feel Chu River''s body disappeared, away from the fire god king also disappeared, Chen Qiang and others are at a loss, although some worry, but not too much worry.


    After all, Chuhe had made efforts to protect the safety of Lihuo boundary. Lihuo God King would never hurt him, so they were waiting for Chuhe in this arena.


    Chuhe only felt that he was in a daze, as if he was wrapped by a kind of warm power. The whole body was extremely comfortable under such a power. The power and vitality in his body seemed to be completely stimulated, and swayed.


    He could feel that he was in a hot environment, but the heat wave had no effect on him. On the contrary, he was extremely comfortable. The spiritual power in his body, the rules and the power of space seemed to have been restored unconsciously.


    Even that kind of power seems to have improved a lot more than his previous cultivation.


    Chuhe also slowly opened his eyes.


    Under the eye search, is also all around to see in the eyes.


    My heart is also extremely shocked, but I didn''t expect that he is now in a light blue flame bed, but even so, the power of the flame has no damage to him, on the contrary, it seems very close.


    It seems that there is a vast sea of fire all around, which is boundless.


    Chuhe was so excited that he suddenly sat up.


    "Are you awake?"


    When they all knew what was going on, a majestic voice with a kind of clearness came to the ears of Chuhe.


    Although Chu he didn''t see the figure clearly, he was very familiar with the sound.


    "The king of Lihuo?"


    "Yes, it''s the king of God!"


    It seems that Chu he is full of strength at this moment, and his injury has completely recovered. Therefore, he also directly jumps out of the flame bed, steps on the power of the flame, and looks at the figure humbly.


    "Li Huo Shen Wang, I don''t know one thing.


    Why don''t you know that if the wind has entered into the boundary of leaving fire, you don''t do it directly? "


    Chu he looked at the figure with burning eyes, and his eyes were full of questioning.


    Although Chuhe had been in a coma under such circumstances, after all, under the influence of the power of the God King, his rule space also collapsed inch by inch, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of extinction.


    But Chu River still can feel, from the moment when ruofeng appears, the God King of Lihuo seems to be hiding all the time.


    It was only at the last moment that he appeared, which naturally made him feel very inexplicable, and he didn''t understand why Lihuo would do so.


    Therefore, we also want to have such an opportunity to directly inquire about the export.


    Lihuo seems to feel a little surprised at the direct problem of Chuhe, but he soon regained his peace.


    "Chu River, the king of God didn''t mean to be invisible, but he had already fought with ruofeng. Thousands of years ago, although it seemed that the king of God had the upper hand, in fact, only the king of God knew it. The power he exerted, like a wind blade, penetrated into the king of God''s body, so even the maintenance of Lihuo boundary in these years has been counted It''s very reluctant! If it was not for the king of God who temporarily suppressed the damage of that power to the king of God, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to come out and save you today! "


    Although there was no change in Lihuo''s expression, his dignified face seemed to show a trace of depression, as if he had been greatly affected.


    From the beginning to the end, he never told anyone else about it. Although it was the first time he began to tell it, he still had a sense of frustration in his heart! Even the face of the kind of dignity, seems to be at the moment crumbling! A weak and helpless look floated on his face, which had no previous aura.


    This sense of helplessness caught Chuhe unprepared. Chuhe didn''t think that there was such a secret behind it! It seems that at this moment, Chuhe suddenly understood why he didn''t seem to have any interest in ruofeng when he saw lihuoshenwang before, and even had the meaning of avoiding.Obviously, he knew all the reasons in his heart, so he didn''t want to conflict at will! Such forbearance is a great shame for a God King! In particular, such as from the fire god king such a fiery character, can adhere to the word does not leak, maintain from the fire boundary until today, how difficult! "Lihuoshenwang..." Chu River also seems to be at a loss at the moment, and he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    But the words did not export, from the fire god king is to put out his hand to stop his next words.


    "You don''t have to comfort our God King. This matter is over for the time being. The reason why we God King told you, I hope you can keep your mouth shut and don''t publicize it! It is because of this that the king of our God brings you into the palace of Lihuo, the demigod King alone


    From the fire God King seems to have been used to the present state, so there is no care between the words.


    As if the wound had been scabby for a long time, although it left traces, there was not much pain after all.


    Chuhe nodded silently.


    "If so, I don''t know if there is anything else besides telling me that the king of Lihuo brought me here?"


    After all, Chuhe is not a dull man.


    Now the God King of Lihuo will tell the truth. It must have his intention!

 Chapter 1715

    "No wonder it''s Shu Ning''s chosen successor. He''s really smart! Although the strength is a little poor, but over time, it is possible to soar


    King Lihuo also looked at Chuhe with admiration, and his tone was full of appreciation! Chu he didn''t answer. He knew that in addition to these words of praise, he would soon explain why he brought himself here alone and tell himself his secret.


    "The reason why the king of our God brought you here, on the one hand, is that this is the Lihuo palace of the king of our God. If you can practice here for one day, it will be equivalent to a month for the outside world. The flame here is rich, the Yang Qi is sufficient, and it can gather the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and absorb the essence more quickly.


    On the other hand, it is because the king of God knows in his heart that I have no time now! I can feel the power in my body. It seems that I can''t suppress it! In particular, the previous confrontation with ruofeng has mobilized part of the power I used to suppress. So I''m afraid that the king of our God may not be able to suppress the power in his body in another month at most.


    At that time, the king of God naturally hopes that you can also keep the boundary from fire


    The words of Lihuo God King are like a heavy bomb in Chuhe''s ears.


    Chu he never thought that he had been so lucky all the time.


    It was Shu Ning''s advice before, but now the king of Li Huo has given himself such power under such circumstances. For a moment, Chu he doesn''t know how to respond.


    But in the face of his advice, Chuhe''s expression also showed a trace of helplessness, "the God King of Lihuo is not the younger generation''s intentional refusal. It''s really in the division of Lihuo. There are many strong people. Why should I be chosen as the guardian of the division of Lihuo?"


    After he calmed down, he also looked at the God King of Lihuo.


    "Except for you, there is no hope in the whole boundary of the fire!"


    From the fire god king is not a bit of concealment, words between the evaluation of Chu River is very high! This kind of evaluation makes Chuhe feel flattered, but there seems to be a little hesitation in his heart.


    "The God King of Lihuo, there are many strong people in the boundary of Lihuo. How can there be no other candidate except me?"


    "Chu River, now that you have reached the realm of God, you must be very clear about how difficult it is to take the last step and become a real God King! In the boundary of leaving fire, there are more powerful cultivators than you, but their talent has reached the limit. Even if our God King gives them all the God King''s marks, I''m afraid it''s impossible to bring them much harvest! But these marks are different for you! "


    Chuhe listened to the words of lihuoshenwang, and seemed to understand his intention.


    Obviously, the king of Li Huo brought himself here not only to tell himself these secrets, but also to do something! The God King of Lihuo looked at the change of Chu River''s look, as if he could understand what Chu River thought, and he also nodded gently.


    "Chuhe, you are so smart, you should have understood the meaning of this God King! The reason why our God King brought you to Lihuo palace alone is to make you the next inheriting God King of our God King. Would you like to? "


    From the look of the fire has become dignified, very seriously look to the Chu River.


    "The king of God?"


    It was the first time that Chuhe heard of such a statement, so he also felt very surprised.


    "Yes! In the whole first level interface, everyone knows the power of the God King, but they don''t know that in addition to relying on their own pure cultivation, there is another kind of God King that comes from inheritance! "


    "How to inherit it?"


    Chuhe was also more curious.


    If it was not from the mouth of the fire to say these words, he almost incredible! "Of course, it''s also simple to pass on. The stool is the power of the God King. It is closed with its own great ability, turned into the mark of the God King, and then poured into the body of the inheritor, so that he can also get the powerful power of the God King! So that the inheritor can become the real God King


    Chu River also because of the words from the fire god king, in this moment like to understand what, look at the fire god king in consternation.


    "Lihuo God King, do you mean that you have sealed your power in the seal of those God kings?"


    This view is obviously similar to those things that lihuoshenwang did before, so Chuhe suddenly doubted.


    From the fire God King''s face is showing a trace of satisfaction, even the expression is also very flat, looking at Chuhe just gently nodded, did not deny.


    Chu he felt a great shock in his heart. Although he had doubts all of a sudden, he still admired him from the moment he got the answer.


    After all, it must be through many difficulties and obstacles that we can reach the present state of cultivation! The more you go to such a high level, the more you cherish it. Any God King must cherish his life and strength, but he is willing to make such a sacrifice! The admiration in Chu River''s expression was also flowing slowly.There was no change in the expression of Lihuo God King. He just looked at him and said faintly, "you don''t have to sacrifice too much to be our God King! If the king of God does not do so, the erosive power of the wind will sooner or later engulf and consume all the power of the king of God.


    This method is the best one that the king of God can think of! The God King is not a person who is willing to give, so you don''t have to have too much psychological burden! There is no need to have too much gratitude! Now this situation is just the need of the God King, and you are just right! "


    Chuhe nodded silently.


    In my heart, I know that the God King of Lihuo seems to be very arrogant, but his heart has its own chasm. Even in this situation, he doesn''t seem to want Chuhe to have too much psychological burden in his heart, so even though the words are unfeeling, they actually make people feel very warm and comfortable! Otherwise, rashly accept his mark of God King, for Chuhe, it will indeed have a heavy psychological burden! No matter what he does after that, he will feel that he has a debt with Lihuo God King, but it is not conducive to him to make any decision! From the fire God King''s words also let him be able to a relaxed face all!

 Chapter 1706

    When the man saw chuchuhe''s face clearly, there was a lot of excitement and joy in his face, but after a while, he returned to calm again.


    Even in the depths of the eyes, there seemed to be a faint melancholy color that could not be suppressed.


    But his words made Chuhe very familiar. Even Chuhe didn''t notice the change in his face.


    Zhu tou soon closed his stall and found a more remote place with Chuhe.


    After all, it''s a surprise to meet old friends in this place.


    Zhu tou took out two jars of old wine from his storage utensil just like juggling.


    He threw his hand at the Chu River, but there was a faint spirit floating on the old wine. The powerful power and the whole wine world were completely integrated, and fell down on the Chu River like a heavy fist.


    Chuhe looks a little unexpected, but with even recovery as usual.


    In the face of such an offensive, I didn''t care, and even raised my hand quite easily to take it.


    On the palm of the hand, the pale golden spirit power is also exerted with a force of four or two thousand jin, which completely connects the jar of wine into the hand.


    There is a kind of faint light on the pale gold spiritual power, and the light converges to completely dissolve the spiritual power.


    A jar of wine fell steadily into his hands.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong as a cold faced monster!"


    Feeling the powerful power of Chu River, as well as the casual control of spirit power, the man''s seemingly casual look seems to show some strange light.


    Chuhe raised the wine and took a sip.


    "Aren''t you the same as before? You''re going to test me as soon as we meet?"


    Chuhe''s face is also restored to calm, although the words seem to be some skilled, but the tone seems to be mixed with a little sigh.


    "How did you get here?


    The water in this Oriental City is very deep. We can''t just play around here! I think you''d better go to other cities and enjoy yourself. Don''t muddle here


    Zhu tou also drank a mouthful of wine with a lot of worries, and his words seemed to have a kind of meaning.


    In the face of his words, the look of Chuhe did not change.


    "At the beginning, we had been fighting and we couldn''t tell the difference.


    Can I be afraid of you now? "


    Chuhe''s words are full of rejection.


    Zhu tou''s face suddenly became serious. "Brother, if you can trust me, you''d better leave here as soon as possible!"


    Chu he looked at him, and there were some emotional fluctuations in his heart. Although Chu he had noticed that Zhu tou seemed different before, he didn''t think much about it. But at the moment, Zhu tou''s words made the emotion in his heart slowly enlarge.


    "How do you say that?"


    Chu he looked at him with a serious face.


    Things are different, it seems normal! Zhu did not explain much.


    "Listen to me. Why ask so many more questions?"


    Said his eyes, is also toward the competitive platform to see, the look also seems to show a strong sense of war.


    At this time, he seems to be quite different from his normal life. His whole body is a kind of fierce and violent atmosphere, which makes his whole person appear extremely powerful and frightening.


    Even Chuhe feels strange! It''s a very powerful change that we haven''t seen him for such a long time. What''s more important is that this kind of breath fluctuation and powerful power now makes Chuhe feel full of danger.


    You know, under the current strength of Chuhe, there are few such feelings, but this kind of power fluctuation makes him not simple.


    "Cold face, I will not accompany you! Now I am sure to get the mark of the God King in the Oriental City! Today is the last day of competition for one of the seal of the God King. Anyway, I have to get it. If I don''t step on the stage now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future! "


    They did not exchange greetings for a long time. Zhu tou focused all his attention on the arena. His whole face was shrouded in the fluctuation of his spiritual power, which made Chuhe unable to see his face clearly.


    At the moment, Zhu tou seems to be much more shrewd and deep than he was at the beginning.


    Because of this, he makes Chuhe more strange! Even Chu he couldn''t tell why he could detect a strange smell in his body, but even Chu he couldn''t tell where this kind of strange came from! I just feel that Zhu tou in front of me is an old friend of mine, not like Zhu tou I know.


    This kind of strange emotion floated in Chuhe''s heart, but it lingered all the time. No matter what, it seemed that he had no way to change this kind of emotion. So he nodded his head silently and watched Zhu tou disappear beside him and quickly float down to our competitive platform.Chen Qiang and others, who had been following the Chuhe River, had been paying close attention to them. At this time, they watched Zhu tou leave, but they couldn''t help looking a few more. Then they stopped by the Chuhe River.


    There was also some admiration in his face.


    Chu he''s eyes have been looking at the arena, mind fluctuations under the strange mood is more obvious, so the whole person is quietly standing in place, the whole person''s face has no change, all the attention is on the arena.


    Several people naturally noticed the abnormality of Chuhe, so Chen Qiang also stepped forward, looked at him and asked, "brother Chuhe, what''s the problem?"


    Chuhe was very excited before, which they seldom saw, but it was only a short time. Chuhe''s attitude seemed to have changed, so he felt very confused.


    Chuhe was awakened because of their voice, but his eyes did not withdraw. It seemed that he had been locked on Zhu tou''s figure.


    "Nothing. I just feel that he''s not him! But I don''t think there''s any reason for that! "


    Chuhe also sighed softly, like talking to himself or telling others.


    Chen Qiang and others are very confused. Looking at each other is also a kind of confusion from each other''s eyes.


    What is this really about?


    But Chuhe didn''t explain anything more. At last, people moved forward quickly towards the competition platform and seemed to want to watch.

 Chapter 1716

    "Chuhe, with your intelligence, you should have understood the meaning of our God King! The king of God hopes that you will become the inheritor of the king of God. As long as you promise the king of God, you can give all the king''s marks to your hands immediately.


    Help you in this from fire palace, all the king mark all refining! I believe that in a short time, you can also become a new king! Would you like to? "


    From the fire will be all things after a brief description, but also quite looking forward to the Chu River.


    He has done so much foreshadowing to be able to tell the king of Chu River about his inheritance, so that Chu River can become a new king, bear all the heavy responsibilities and deal with ruofeng! This is killing two birds with one stone for every one of him! After all, if Chuhe can get his God King inheritance, his strength will surely be able to improve quickly. It won''t be long before he can digest all his God King marks and become a new God King! Such a state of cultivation is the envy of any one who cultivates immortals.


    Therefore, from the fire is also full of confidence, although it is asking, but the eyes do not seem to have much change.


    Chuhe''s expression is very indifferent, it seems that it is no different from the usual, there is no excitement at all, even under the inquiry of Lihuo, there seems to be a wisp of confusion in his eyebrows.


    "Lihuo God King, if I get your mark and refine all the power of God King as you said, can I step into the realm of God King?"


    "Yes! According to the records in ancient books, it''s absolutely right! "


    "Is there any side effect?


    Is there any other impact?


    Even if I get all the power of your God King, I''m afraid I can''t surpass you in my cultivation? "


    One by one, Chu he''s problems left him in a daze.


    Before, he just thought that any cultivator who could step into the realm of God once would be very satisfied. He would certainly agree without hesitation. He never thought that it would be like this! Therefore, Lihuo was silent for a moment under such a question, and then slowly calmed down.


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking about the problem of Chu River.


    "The side effect is not so bad, but once you get the inheritance of the God King, you can also have some abilities that the God King has! But after that, I''m afraid your strength will be much slower than you originally wanted! No matter what kind of talent, or what kind of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible to break this rule! I wonder if this is a side effect? "


    There is no concealment from Vulcan king. After all, such a thing is a huge temptation. Some people will not refuse to have such an opportunity.


    After all, if you practice as hard as an ordinary immortal, you don''t know how much time it will take to enter the realm of the God King. Now that you have such an opportunity, it''s too late to fight. How can you care about these small details?


    Chu River''s look did change slightly under his reply.


    "Lihuoshenwang, do you mean it will be affected?"


    The king of Li Huo didn''t know what Chuhe meant. Seeing that he was so persistent, he nodded.


    "In that case, I can''t accept the power of inheritance! Offend


    Chuhe is also very polite to see from the fire, just open words but let from the fire are some unexpected.


    "You Do you not accept the inheritance of the king of God? "


    The face of the God of fire seemed to have changed at last.


    On the one hand, it is a shock, on the other hand, it is because of Chu he''s refusal to feel his face without light! After all, it''s the cultivation of the God King. Among the numerous immortal cultivators, there are countless powerful people who want to become the real God King! Just like thousands of troops crossing the wooden bridge alone, the difficulties can be imagined! But even now such a big temptation, placed in front of the Chu River, he also directly refused! Chu he looked at the God King of Lihuo apologetically, "sorry, the God King of Lihuo, the younger generation can''t accept this inheritance! After all, now we have no way out. If we can''t improve our strength quickly, it will be the most troublesome for the younger generation.


    Even we still want to be destroyed in the hands of ruofeng! So it is not enough to rely on your power alone! I must devote all my resources and opportunities so that I can enter the realm of the God King down to earth. Only in this way can I be sure that I can deal with ruofeng! "


    Chu he was resolute, but also to his heart concerns, directly out.


    From the fire God King''s expression also at the moment become condense up, in the vision seem to have the exasperation color of brewing and rising.


    It''s like a prelude to a storm, and it''s almost unsettling.


    Chu River can also feel that the God of Lihuo in front of him seems to be releasing a kind of powerful pressure, which directly erodes towards him. That kind of pressure seems to have a kind of natural condescension and arrogance, just like an emperor.Chuhe was very clear that the God King of Lihuo in front of him really felt humiliated because of his refusal, so he was also in direct trouble at the moment. The powerful pressure made Chuhe almost have difficulty breathing, and even his body was difficult to move as if he had been filled with lead.


    Although Chuhe had guessed before, he didn''t expect that lihuoshenwang would turn against him so soon.


    After all, he is only a cultivator in the realm of God. Although his fighting power is amazing, he still has no resistance under the influence of the power of the God King! "The king of God will give you another chance. Do you accept it or not?"


    From the fire God King tone is also very gloomy, in the eyes is with cold color, obviously, if Chuhe refused again, he will also be merciless, directly with this powerful force will directly kill Chuhe! After all, Chuhe already knows all his secrets. If he doesn''t become his successor, he will never believe that Chuhe will keep his mouth shut! So the best way for him is to kill him! Feeling the overwhelming sense of killing, Chuhe''s expression became very strong, but there was no fear.


    Chu he knew that even his means would not work much in front of the real God King, and the only way he could resolve it was to let the God King of Lihuo understand what he meant!

 Chapter 1717

    "Lihuoshenwang, I really can''t accept it! I hope you will forgive me! All the strength of the younger generation is to be able to guard what they want to guard, but the strength of the elder generation is obviously insufficient! "


    Chuhe is neither humble nor overbearing, but his words are quite straightforward! As soon as he said this, his anger seemed to grow.


    "Ignorant fool! Even the power of the God King directly refused, with you, want to have a stronger power, crazy dream! I will kill you here to see how stronger you are? "


    From the palm of the fire god king, he raised the flames around him, as if they were moving with his palm. Countless tongues of fire gathered together. The power of the flames dyed the sky dark red, and then roared down toward the Chu River! Feeling the overwhelming power, even Chuhe felt helpless and helpless.


    Obviously, the power of the God King is really powerful.


    There is a faint white light floating in the center of Chu River''s eyebrows, forming an invisible and mysterious powerful force that envelops Chu River.


    Such fluctuations also bring a sense of ancient vicissitudes. Under the mysterious color fluctuations, there is a kind of crystal clear light shield.


    Obviously, in the current situation, Chuhe did not wait to die. Instead, he mobilized all his strongest forces to form a defensive force.


    Chu he knew in his heart that in front of the God King, he had no power to fight back. He had to bear the attack of the God King''s power.


    It''s possible to wait until the king of Lihuo understands his meaning and doesn''t blame him! The overwhelming fire snakes came directly, almost without any pause.


    That kind of scorching heat wave is set off a layer of impact.


    Even if that kind of power has made Chu River wobble, but in the end, it still bombards all of his weak light.


    Chuhe felt as if he had been engulfed. He didn''t have any power to fight back. Even with the protection of the power of the Pearl, it didn''t seem to be as useful as before.


    It was a very close feeling to death, as if all the five senses had completely disappeared! "Ha ha It''s a bit of courage! I didn''t expect the king of God to do so, and you didn''t have the slightest fear.


    It''s really impressive


    When everything became quiet, Chuhe retreated from the previous state and looked at everything around him. However, he found that there was no peace around him. Even the power of the fire was all in the Lihuo palace, which did no harm to him! The previous sense of crisis, as well as the oppression and killing intention caused by the king''s power of fear, disappeared completely, as if he had just had a big dream! Although Chu he didn''t have much change in his face, there was still a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    "Chuhe, you have the courage! Previously, it was just the test of the king of God to you! I can''t imagine that someone can resist the temptation of the power of the God King. I''m afraid there will be no other one in the world! Don''t regret it! Maybe you may not be able to step into the realm of the king of God all your life


    At the moment, the God of Li Huo became a little amiable. He looked at the Chu River, and there was a trace of regret in his words.


    Although Chu River doesn''t know why it is like this, he sincerely responds to the words of Lihuo God King, "Lihuo God King doesn''t have to worry! Now there is no second chance! I will do my best! After all, in this level of interface, there are all kinds of strange things! What''s more, there is also your Lihuo palace. Don''t you say that one day''s practice in this Lihuo palace is equivalent to one month''s time in the outside world?


    I''d like to borrow it and make a new breakthrough! "


    Chu he saw Li Huo''s intention to kill him. Although he suddenly changed his mind, he didn''t have any politeness.


    The expression on the God King''s face moved, and then he took a deep look at Chu River, "you don''t want to eat any loss! Even the God King''s Lihuo palace is concerned about it! It seems that you really have some assurance? "


    In the face of such questions as lihuoshenwang, Chuhe did not know how to answer them.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for any cultivator to ascend to the realm of the God King! Even if it is him, there is no assurance! But Chu he knew that if he was a inheritor directly, it would not be possible to integrate all his spiritual power into his most powerful power. So even if he met ruofeng later, they would not have any hope of winning! So anyway, he can only rely on himself! "Lihuo palace can really lend it to you! However, in addition, it''s not only the inheritors who can get the mark of the God King. Don''t you want to have a try? "


    The king of Lihuo also had a calm look, and his look towards Chuhe also showed a kind of ridicule.


    Chu River, however, was struck by lightning.


    "Do you mean that even if I practice in Lihuo palace, I can still get your God King''s mark?"


    Looking at Chu he''s careful appearance, Li Huo God King''s face also showed a happy.


    After all, as a king of gods, it''s really shameless to be rejected so clearly.But did not expect to look hard and soft do not eat Chuhe is not on their own king of the power of no idea! "This is what the king of God wants to tell you! Although you don''t want to be the inheritor of this God King, there is a very powerful God King''s power in these God King''s marks. If you can simply consume it, the power will be of great help to your promotion! Without the control of the God King, it is impossible for your strength to break through the kingdom of God King directly! More importantly, your own absorption of refining will not have any negative impact on you. "


    "Since you don''t want to be the inheritor of the God King, the God King will give you this gift at the end! I hope you can remember the instructions of the king of God


    Said from the fire God King palm a move, between heaven and earth as if there is an invisible force, rapid cohesion.


    A moment later, a kind of hot temperature package, as if there is also a bright as the size of the palm of the light flying down.


    Finally, it fell on the palm of the God of Lihuo! Everything around seems to have calmed down. Chu he looks at those light groups gathered in the palm of the hand of the God of fire. He knows that they are powerful. If they can be absorbed and refined by him, their strength will be greatly improved! It is even possible to get closer to the realm of the God King with such power, so it also makes Chuhe feel extra excited!

 Chapter 1718

    "This is the mark of the God King of our God King, originally scattered in the major cities separated from the fire.


    Now there is no need to continue to exist in the major cities, so the God King simply gathered all the God King''s marks together and gave them to you! Otherwise, with your current strength, I don''t know when you will be able to step into the realm of the God King! Now everything depends on you. Only when you improve your strength can you compete with ruofeng! "


    After this incident, everything has become more and more clear.


    From the fire God King now has no such strong power, previously also because if the wind did not notice his strange, so will flee.


    But such a thing will never succeed again and again, the threat is close at hand, no delay is allowed! Otherwise, it will lead to disaster! It is also for this reason that lihuoshenwang has almost no reservation for Chuhe.


    Chu he looked at the light floating in front of him, but he didn''t refuse.


    "In this case, we will not see you. Thank you very much. One day, if we can end all the enmity, we will restructure the first level interface! If you have the ability to enter into the heart of chaos, you will find a way to deal with it and help you dissolve the power erosion in your body! "


    Looking at Chu he''s serious appearance, the expression of Li Huo God King also fluctuated a little, but he also waved his hand as if he didn''t care.


    "Boy, I am the king of God.


    I hope one day


    Obviously, the king of Lihuo didn''t put the promise of Chuhe in his heart too much. After all, how difficult it was to enter the heart of chaos, he was clear! There is the greatest power of the original, almost a collection of the essence of thousands of interfaces! It is said that only the supreme emperor can control the power of chaos.


    But even so, the power of those chaotic hearts in control is enough to become the supreme king among these many gods.


    But now Chuhe is not even a God King, and he even wants to become the supreme emperor.


    However, it''s good for young people to have such an idea, at least let the fire God King feel a trace of joy and warmth in his heart.


    A moment later, the figure of Lihuo God disappeared in the Lihuo palace, leaving only a string of words.


    "This Lihuo palace is located in the flame, where the spiritual power of heaven and earth converges.


    For your cultivation has a great improvement, cultivation is much easier than the outside world.


    You can rest assured to practice here! Ruofeng just used the teleportation array set by them to enter the boundary of Lihuo. He was also injured by the king of our God. Although it is not serious, it will take some time to recover! "


    Obviously, in order to let Chuhe be able to rest assured of cultivation here, lihuoshenwang is also very intimate! Feeling the marks of dozens of gods and kings floating around him, there was a kind of excited emotion in Chuhe''s heart, which made him difficult to calm down.


    All along, he has been pursuing stronger power, hoping that he can reach the realm of God as soon as possible. Only when he reaches that power, he can compete with ruofeng.


    After all, now even if he does not take the initiative to find the door, I''m afraid if the wind will never let him go easily! Not only to save people, but also to fight back! After so many things, Chuhe also understands that only when he is powerful can he have the real right to speak.


    Maybe it doesn''t need much ambition, but it can contain other people''s ambition and guard everything you want to guard! At present, such an opportunity for Chuhe is equivalent to a chance of rebirth, and he naturally treasures it incomparably.


    So without any delay, he quickly found a suitable place to sit down and run his own skills.


    It seems that the rule space of spiritual power flow in the body is also directly released.


    The vitality in the regular space keeps surging, and the divine king''s imprint has already circled around him. When the spiritual power in his body has almost reached boiling state, a divine king''s imprint beside him also falls in his palm, and then an invisible force quickly surges from the divine king''s imprint into his body.


    There was a powerful force all around him in this moment.


    Even though Chu he had exerted his power of swallowing to the extreme, those forces still could not be quickly absorbed into his body. The power lingered around him, and the light blue light circled around him, completely enveloping his whole body.


    The spirit power circulates in his meridians and makes a clattering sound, which is very clear.


    Chuhe can feel that with the power injected into it, the power that had been maintaining balance seems to have changed again at this moment.


    The powerful force roared in his body, and the comfortable feeling made him make a comfortable low voice.


    It''s just that this kind of power is too huge. Even if this kind of spiritual power fluctuates quickly, it has lost its original sense of comfort, and even this kind of crazy power recklessly wanders in his meridians, making his meridians seem to feel a kind of tearing pain.The original comfortable mood seems to show a little pain at the moment.


    Although Chuhe had long expected that the seal of the God King was powerful, he did not expect that there would be such a powerful energy.


    Even if it was a seal, it made him so miserable.


    The original excitement also because of such pain and slowly replaced, as if every minute, every second has become suffering.


    But the power of his perception still makes him keep the last trace of soberness. Under the power of perception, he can see everything clearly.


    The power in the body fluctuates. It seems that the already powerful power of the body and the power of the bones have become stronger again.


    There is also this kind of gray power into the skeletal muscle, although that kind of power is not much, but in such a fusion, Chuhe can feel the physical power that he has not had for a long time, and once again has a little change.


    Although the change is not big, but even so, Chuhe has felt some ecstatic.


    After all, the power of the body and the power of the bones have already reached the peak for the immortals like them. There is no room for improvement at all.


    But who could have thought that the mark of the God King broke such a boundary again, and let him break through again! It''s no wonder that the seal of the God King is always remembered by many immortals!

 Chapter 1719

    Chu he didn''t dare to be distracted at all. All his perceptive power stayed on him. He tried his best to guide that kind of violent power, refining and running quickly in his own meridians, and entering his own Dantian gas sea.


    Just a sign of the God King made him so embarrassed. He also knew in his heart that there was still a long way to go for his cultivation.


    There are so many marks of the God King beside him, which need him to refine. I''m afraid it will take longer! Although the God King of Lihuo said before, ruofeng entered the boundary of Lihuo with the help of Zhu tou''s body under the transmission of the transmission array. In addition to the previous injury of the God King of Lihuo, he was also affected. It seems that it will take some time for him to recover.


    But Chuhe knew in his heart that this period of time also had a deadline! And his own strength promotion, must be completed in a shorter time before this deadline! Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future! Therefore, under such suffering, the more obvious the pain of tearing is, the whole body can''t help shaking slightly, but the strong power lingering on his body can always have more powerful repair ability, so that his injury can be quickly repaired.


    That speed, even the vitality of Chuhe, can not be compared with it! Chuhe knew in his heart that this was the power of the God King, which ordinary people could not cope with! However, under such torture, that kind of promotion is also very obvious for Chuhe.


    He can feel that the spiritual power and regular space in his body are also irrigated by such power and are rapidly increasing.


    Even the regular space has been expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even so, the rule space is not unstable because of the fusion and expansion of such forces! However, the power in the seal of the God King seems to be endless. Even in this Lihuo palace, it seems that there is no concept of time.


    Under such pain, Chu he almost felt that his perceptual power had been erased, and he was completely paralyzed by the pain.


    It''s just a little bit of sanity and reservation.


    However, in such a long period of time, his body seems to have gradually strengthened a lot, and even his ability to bear that kind of power has also increased a lot, and gradually adapted to the absorption of this kind of power.


    It''s just that it will take some time to fully refine and integrate all these forces and become a part of himself! On the flame bed wrapped by the flame, Chu River seems to have been sitting like an old monk, with only the change of spiritual power around him. It seems that there is no time difference here at all.


    Under such circumstances, the dozens of God King marks that originally circled around the Chuhe River were absorbed and refined.


    Chuhe seems to have been able to bear such spiritual absorption, so his whole person is completely static, not like the initial pain, but calm, in such a light package, back and forth huff and puff.


    Every time the absorption will let that spirit power quickly into his body, into his sea of Qi Dan Tian.


    And such absorption also makes his cultivation more and more refined and powerful! Unconsciously, it seems that more than ten days have passed, and the light on his body seems to have faded a lot.


    Vaguely can release a kind of strong authority breath from it, let him whole person more a bit of dignity! Chu he didn''t know how long it had been. He only felt that his original rule space seemed to have spread out under such absorption and refining, which had expanded hundreds of times.


    Such a growth rate, even Chuhe are amazing, extremely surprised! Chu he understood his own rules in his heart, and the expansion of space was equivalent to the improvement of his own strength, which means that his current strength is hundreds of times higher than his previous strength.


    When the last power is completely injected into the body of Chu River.


    Chuhe body seems to have a subtle click sound, it seems that the final defense barrier is completely broken.


    The power of terror was released from his body. Under the fluctuation of that powerful power, the fire capital around him seemed to rise, forming a very powerful vortex around him.


    Under the tumbling power, there is a kind of earth shaking power. The breath of terror is also directly swept out, forming a very powerful column of light, flying straight into the sky.


    Chuhe only felt his body, as if all the forces had been completely integrated into his body. A kind of manic atmosphere made him feel that heaven and earth were in his hands, so the whole person also flew up to the sky.


    The powerful power in his body was directly released under his mobilization.


    Boom! The loud noise and the sound of explosion also burst directly.


    Even in the land of fire, because of the impact of his power, the flames were lifted up, flying directly in the sky. It''s really beautiful! Under the release of the original power, Chuhe felt extremely comfortable and couldn''t help roaring.Then his whole talent fell down, and his eyes were calm, but in his eyes, there seemed to be a sharp light that could penetrate everything.


    The original kind of violent power was also converged back into his body, and his face showed a little satisfaction.


    "The realm of God is eight fold!"


    Chuhe felt the surging power in his body. He also spoke slowly. It seemed that he could not hide his excitement in his words! It''s very difficult to improve the cultivation of any level in the realm of God.


    Even after he entered this level of interface, he spent so much time cultivating, and spent countless talents, almost without a minute''s delay, but he still didn''t improve much. Now, just refining the mark of the God King, he will directly enhance his strength to the eighth level of the God realm! Even Chu he knew in his heart that if it had not been for the past, he would have suppressed such forces back and forth, and it would not have been impossible for him to step into the realm of God.


    And the nine levels of the realm of God is the realm of the God King that many immortals yearn for.


    According to Chuhe''s guess, ruofeng''s strength has reached the nine peaks of the divine realm.


    Although his current strength did not enter the realm of God jiuzhong, Chuhe also had a trace of confidence in his heart.

 Chapter 1720

    "Ruofeng, wash your neck and wait for me! Sooner or later, I will let the damage you have done come back a hundred times and a thousand times in return! "


    Calming down all his fierce breath, Chu he''s eyes seem to have a hatred.


    I met Zhu tou earlier. I thought it was an old friend in another country, but I didn''t expect that even Zhu tou was attacked by ruofeng! If it had not been for Zhu tou who had seized control of his body with his only trace of mind, I''m afraid the king of Lihuo could not have defeated ruofeng so easily! But Chu he knew that if the wind fled, he would wipe out Zhu tou''s mind as soon as possible, so as to avoid the recurrence of the previous situation! And all this is because of them, so Chuhe''s heart also feel quite sorry.


    Therefore, Chu he can''t wait to leave Lihuo palace, so a moment later, he also released his divine power to search for how to leave Lihuo palace! Now, with the improvement of his strength, the power of perception seems to become more powerful. Just a moment''s search, you will know the way out.


    Then his body flickered, and he had already floated out of it.


    After leaving Lihuo palace, Chuhe found that Lihuo palace was on the edge of the Oriental City.


    There is a magma in the mountains, and the palace of Lihuo is in the magma.


    Obviously, such a location is also extremely secret, plus the surrounding has the power of the border guard, so no one will easily find here.


    Chuhe just happened to have a look here, and then left directly! After all, under the previous search, he did not find the trace of Lihuo God King. Obviously, he did not know when he had left Lihuo palace! Now on the ground again, Chu River can also feel a long lost breath.


    Before he was taken away by Lihuo God King, he was directly practicing in this Lihuo palace, and never returned to the Oriental City.


    I don''t know what happened to Chen Qiang and others now! Therefore, after distinguishing the direction for a while, Chu River quickly left towards the city of the Oriental City, but disappeared in the blink of an eye! The Oriental City is still very huge, but it is not as prosperous as the Chu River before.


    There''s even a sense of depression.


    And the shops around seemed to be a little different from what he remembered.


    Chuhe realized that the God King of Lihuo had said that one day in Lihuo palace was equivalent to one month outside.


    Obviously, he had spent more than a year practicing in the fire palace! There will be such a change, it seems that there is no accident! Fortunately, Chuhe no longer searched too much, but released his perception directly, searching for the location of Lihuo arena.


    After all, no matter how other things change, after all, Lihuo arena is the most noble place among the boundaries of Lihuo. It is the place where all the immortals flock to, and it is also the representative of a city! So looking for Lihuo arena seems not so troublesome! But after searching for a period of time, he still did not find the location of Lihuo arena, and his expression was a moment of astonishment.


    It shouldn''t be! Chu he also had a lot of confusion in his heart, but he didn''t understand what happened in it for a moment.


    Therefore, he simply accepted the power of perception and stopped him by a monk on the roadside.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to Lihuo arena?"


    After all, if they are waiting for Chen Qiang, they should still be in Lihuo arena and will never appear elsewhere.


    So only there can we find where they are! The person who was stopped was also because of the words of Chu River. He felt quite unexpected. His original puzzled expression seemed to be a little flustered. He carefully looked around. Then he looked at Chu River with reproachful eyes and quickly opened a certain distance from him.


    "Where''s the madman?


    Don''t you know who is in charge of the Oriental City?


    How dare you mention the power created by Lihuo


    The man''s words made Chu River feel confused for a moment. How did he not think that he had been closed for such a short time? This Oriental City had such a big change! Even from the God of fire king did not have the original prestige.


    Even Lihuo arena no longer exists! Looking at the man''s panic, Chu he didn''t say much, and the man also glared at him, and then left quickly, as if he was like a plague, for fear of being infected with something.


    Originally Chu River relaxed mood, also seemed to mention again at this moment.


    Obviously, it''s only a year. The whole oriental city seems to have changed a lot. Now it''s changed. There''s no Lihuo arena. He can''t find Chen Qiang''s place quickly, and he doesn''t know anything about the situation outside! Therefore, Chu River walked a certain distance at the edge, and then found a place in the city where he could inquire for information. Chu River then knew that today''s Lihuo God King had been completely pulled down from the altar by ruofeng, and now he also disappeared, and the original Lihuo arena has become a ruin."I didn''t expect that the king of Lihuo, who used to have boundless scenery, was forced to hide in the mountains and dare not come out! I''m afraid that it won''t be long before it will be completely ended by ruofeng God King. I''m afraid that the boundary between fire and wind will disappear completely! "


    "Yes, it''s just 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.


    I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s strength was so powerful. Even though he was imprisoned by the seal, he still had such powerful power to deal with Lihuo! It seems that before long, the whole primary interface will become ruofeng''s interface space. "


    Chuhe stood quietly in the corner, and the whispered words of the two immortals who had been sighing beside the ruins were all heard by him.


    The whole person''s expression is also uncertain.


    He did not expect that the king of Li Huo had been forced to such a position.


    Therefore, his heart was moving. A moment later, his figure had appeared in front of the two men.


    The two people who were chatting originally did not expect that someone would suddenly appear in front of them. They were all startled.


    However, seeing clearly the face in front of them, it seemed that they were only in their twenties. Their original vigilance seemed to be relaxed and they became angry.

 Chapter 1721

    "Boy, who are you?


    Don''t you know it''s frightening to appear out of thin air?


    Go away


    Two people were scared by Chuhe, naturally also have resentment, so there is no politeness.


    Chuhe''s expression did not change at all, as if he didn''t care about their driving.


    "Is what you just said true?


    Where is the king of Lihuo now? "


    As soon as Chu he asked, their expressions changed dramatically.


    After all, their voices were very subtle before, which was not easily heard by others.


    After all, the topic they talked about was very sensitive. I''m afraid they wouldn''t have said much if it wasn''t for the feeling of passing by the ruins. But I didn''t expect that they would be heard by Chuhe instead.


    They didn''t know what Chuhe meant, so they both looked at Chuhe with more vigilance, and their relaxed expression seemed to become nervous again.


    "Boy, do you want to kill us? You dare to eavesdrop on us here! I want to die


    Both of them seem to be very angry with Chuhe. The spirit power around them has begun to fluctuate. They seem to want to teach Chuhe a lesson.


    Chu he was very anxious in his heart and didn''t want to argue with them too much, so he saw that they didn''t seem to answer their own meaning, and his face became colder.


    A powerful pressure directly released from his body, shrouded in two people''s bodies! The fury of the breath fluctuated, overwhelming the two of them toward the squeeze and down.


    That kind of strength is not the average person can bear! The two people who originally wanted to fight against Chuhe didn''t expect that Chuhe''s young body contained such a powerful pressure.


    They only felt as if they were imprisoned by some force on their bodies. Even under the terrible pressure, some of their legs softened and almost fell to their knees.


    Even at the moment of Chu River they are heartfelt fear, the original arrogance seems to have been poured a basin of cold water, completely extinguished.


    "Don''t let me ask again!"


    The cold voice of Chu River came into their ears, and the words also had a kind of cold air.


    Obviously, if they don''t cooperate any more, Chuhe will never be soft hearted! "Away from fire, away from fire, he Already trapped in the mountains just north of our Oriental City! This time, if the wind God King himself, I believe it will not be long before they can find the location of Lihuo. As long as they are searched, those Lihuo and his men who originally fled from the Oriental City will be completely wiped out! At that time, our Oriental City will be able to expand everywhere, and take all the other cities into our own possession, becoming the subsidiary cities of ruofeng God King! "


    One of them seems to be afraid, because they can clearly feel that there seems to be a strong killing intention in Chuhe. If they don''t answer, I believe Chuhe will kill them here without hesitation! So it is also the eyes of the Chu River, as far as possible to say everything is concise, not mixed with more details! "The mountains of the north?


    If the wind has gone? "


    Chuhe heard their answer, the whole person''s heart seems to have a little uneasy.


    He almost looked at the two men nervously and confirmed again.


    "We have no mistake. We have just returned to the Oriental City from the mountains in the north.


    Originally, we were going to hunt some Warcraft, but we didn''t expect to meet ruofeng God King and his strong men. They also closed the mountain directly and drove us out! We also heard some news from others! It seems that if the wind God King is very confident, it won''t be long before he can thoroughly search for Lihuo and kill it! "


    In the face of Chu River such pressure, he is also timid, dare not refuse too much, so it is true to say.


    The uneasiness in Chu he''s heart also seems to be expanding slowly because of his words! Obviously, if the wind had been stronger, the Oriental City would have become the new master of the Oriental City. Now that there is such an opportunity, he would not be polite to Lihuo God King, or even he would kill him quickly! However, the God King of Lihuo gave all his marks to himself at the beginning, plus the damage of the hidden power in his body, I''m afraid it won''t last long at all. Obviously, this situation is also very dangerous now! Chu River did not pause at all, and even did not ask any more questions. His whole body had disappeared in the same place and disappeared completely.


    The two people looked at the sudden disappearance of the Chuhe River, and felt the inexplicable accident. The powerful pressure that originally shrouded their bodies seemed to disappear all of a sudden.


    Now there is no sign of the exit, and there is no such powerful pressure. The two of them are sweating down on the ground, but there are a lot of panic and confusion in their expressions."When did such a monster come out of the city of the East, so powerful at such an age?"


    Another person is also gently shaking his head, the heart is also thinking about the situation before.


    Originally, they thought that Lihuo and ruofeng were the most powerful cultivators, but they didn''t expect that Lihuo was easily defeated by ruofeng, and the whole oriental city became ruofeng''s bag.


    Shendi, who used to be the owner of the fire boundary, is now like a lost dog, fleeing to the mountains in the north. He is surrounded by people, and there is almost no chance of escape! This is almost what many people already know, but I don''t know why there are still people so excited and nervous! However, they don''t want to study deeply any more. After all, such a strong man is not the object that they can easily offend. No matter who it is, they can''t afford it! After hearing their answers, Chu he almost didn''t hesitate and showed his speed to the extreme. Under the expansion of the regular space, but in a short time, he had already reached the northern mountains of the Oriental City.


    The power of perception also spread rapidly under his control, and began to search for their breath.


    Now such a critical situation, especially from the fire God King situation is even worse! So he has to find out where they are before those people!

 Chapter 1722

    In the valley, by the side of the narrow forest path, there was a startling color of blood red.


    Several figures were also staggering. They looked around warily and quickly hid in the grass nearby. Everyone looked flustered and scared, and they were more or less injured.


    Only in the middle of a few people, there is a man, his face is very old, the whole person''s face is pale, even with the help of the people, also reluctantly move, the breath of the whole body is very weak, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    But the people who appeared beside him with him had a kind of absolute awe and respect for the old man. They all carefully guarded the old man to leave quickly.


    No one noticed that there was a figure floating in the valley. Looking at their bodies, their faces also showed a proud smile.


    Under the breath of the whole body''s spiritual power, it seems that there is a kind of cold air coming out from his body.


    A moment later, he also stepped out, and then a kind of invisible pressure released from his body, directly splashed down and fell on the valley.


    Strong breath just in this moment has been floating in the whole valley.


    Originally, those people who fled in confusion were also floating because of such pressure, and their faces showed a kind of dead gray color.


    "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the magnificent Lihuo God King would run away with so many strong men of cultivating immortals. What''s the taste like a street mouse? "


    Light voice, with a proud smile, also hovered in the air, enough for everyone to hear clearly.


    The old man with weak breath, who was originally in the middle of the crowd, raised his eyes slightly at the moment. His thin palm was also raised slowly, indicating that the people next to him would release him.


    In his eyes, with resentment, he looked at the figure in front of him.


    "Ruofeng, I didn''t expect you to come after me! Did not expect you in order to be able to this God King from the fire boundary to thoroughly devour, spent so much thought! I really underestimate you


    "Lihuo, you look down on the king of God! Just because you are not worthy of our God''s hand! "


    If the body of the wind floats in the void, there is a kind of contempt in the eyes.


    It seemed that there was a little more yin and ruthlessness on the original lazy look, and then the palm patted it gently. A moment later, there were several pieces of wind blowing and appeared in front of the crowd.


    There is a kind of eager excitement in everyone''s expression, and the sharpness in their eyes is like catching prey.


    Some of the immortals who had been away from the fire God King were glaring at each other at the moment. Looking at the people who appeared, their eyes were filled with anger.


    "You are the subordinates of Lihuo God King. Normally, Lihuo God King does not protect you. Unexpectedly, you turn to ruofeng in a twinkling of an eye, and you still have a face here?"


    It was a fat old man who spoke. At the moment, his breath seemed to fluctuate a little, and there were some ferocious wounds on his body, but the wounds seemed to have been repaired, and the ferocious wounds were scabby.


    The expression on the face appears very angry however, mercilessly stare at several people in front of.


    "Feilao, a fool like you can only accompany him to death! As the king of God, he has no power of the king of God for a long time, and even the mark of the king of God is missing. Why should we yield to the hands of such a useless man?


    Don''t you know the current affairs as a hero? "


    One of them also showed a ferocious look on his face. He seemed not to care about the old man''s accusation at all, and even seemed to be upright.


    There seems to be a sense of resentment in the tone.


    The king of Lihuo was pale. There was some sadness and anger when he heard these words, but his emotion was well controlled and didn''t show completely.


    "You are so cruel. How could you have been today if the God of Lihuo had not accepted you and let you follow him as the guardians of the big cities?"


    Fat old for their words naturally is also very angry, but now the situation is so, but they can''t have any punishment! On the other person''s face, there was a ferocious color, "why talk so much with them? Just solve it directly! Just give their heads to ruofeng God King. It''s also our sincerity to surrender! "


    As soon as this remark came out, the other people seemed to have a surge of spiritual power. It seemed that they could move at any time under the huff and puff, and they could not wait.


    Ruofeng, who was floating on the nearby void, also looked at them coldly, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "You white eyed wolves! Even if we die here today, we will never let you succeed so easily! "


    Fat old look has become quite dignified, they are also full of hatred.For a moment, under the influence of the spiritual power here, it seems that the sword is already in full swing. One of them is the first to urge the spiritual power, and his body turns into a streamer, directly shooting down to the Lihuo God King in the center.


    The power of terror whistling, but also full of murder everywhere! At the moment, the monks who used to protect the God King of Lihuo also looked at the flowing light and felt the powerful power. Everyone''s look was also dignified.


    They have been hiding in the mountains for several days. They have no time to have a good rest and recover their cultivation.


    Originally thought has escaped to ascend the sky, did not expect now unexpectedly completely fell into the dead end! Under such circumstances, facing such opponents is naturally more cautious! Therefore, several people are quite tacit understanding at the same time to stimulate spiritual power, palm shrouded, fusion in the sky of the God of fire.


    It''s like a pillar of light rising straight up into the sky! This kind of power also completely protects from the fire.


    But at the moment, everyone seems to be a little more solemn and stirring.


    Boom! Under the pouring of power, there was a huge sound, and the light burst! "Well! It''s naive of you to try to stop us! No doubt you will die today! No one can protect him


    When that kind of power fell, no one noticed that there seemed to be another body shape in the void. In the blink of an eye, it had already appeared there, and a blow would smash all the power.


    "It''s really a dog bullying the tiger when it''s down!"

 Chapter 1723

    This voice with a kind of irony and dignity, at the same time, it also has a strong force, which smashes all the strength of their joint hands. The strong wind roars and floats over their faces, which makes the self-confident and self satisfied immortal practitioners tumble and fall by surprise.


    Even some of the less powerful cultivators, even under the floating of such power, also hang a color on their bodies! Ruofeng, who had been floating in the void, seemed to look ugly because of this sudden change. His eyes were sharp looking at a certain place in the void, and there was a surge of cold color in his expression.


    "You again! It''s bad for the king of God! "


    There was a sense of killing in the cold voice, which was also very angry.


    Chuhe''s body also came out slowly from the explosion place.


    The air was also cold.


    Although he was a little flustered, he didn''t come late.


    Chuhe clearly felt that these people had already held the will to kill before. Obviously, if he didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid these people would be dead now! Thinking of these, the cold color in his face was a bit more intense.


    "Ruofeng, you''re so determined that you don''t stop at all! First of all, he robbed Zhu tou''s body and destroyed my home. Now this account has not been calculated clearly. Since I met here today, let me recover some interest first! You know, you are not the only one in charge of everything between heaven and earth! "


    All the old and new grudges are surging in Chuhe''s heart, and there is resentment in his face. The cold breath lingers in his heart, which makes people especially angry! "The king of God has been looking for you for many days. I didn''t expect you to show up now. If you want to settle accounts with the king of God, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    But in ruofeng''s eyes, there is a kind of contempt, which seems to be extremely arrogant.


    Obviously, in his opinion, Chuhe can''t be his opponent at all! But Chu he didn''t want to talk too much with him. His eyes swept coldly from the other strong men. A kind of cold breath seemed to hang on the top of those people''s heads like a knife.


    "Who did you do it before?"


    Although Chu he came in a hurry, he heard some conversations between them. He hated these ungrateful guys most.


    Therefore, at the moment, the intention of killing is surging.


    Since he completely integrated the seal of the God King, he has never made a move. Naturally, he wants to try his hand at the moment! Those people look at the Chu River in the eyes, it seems that there are many more vigilance.


    In that kind of cold eyes, they can also feel the strong sense of killing! Some of them also looked at the Chu River tentatively, "you are in this period of time, in the boundary from fire, the Chu River with great reputation?"


    After all, they used to be the strong men in the division of Li Huo. Although they came to Chuhe for the first time, they had a great reputation, so they had heard about it, and even some people had some impressions of Chuhe.


    "It''s me! Don''t you want the king''s seal?


    Now I will tell you that all the marks of the God King are here! You are not worthy to have the mark of the God King just because you are the grass on the wall! Today I will teach you instead of the king of fire! "


    Then Chu he''s figure has disappeared in the same place, and his speed seems to have changed a lot because of the improvement of his strength.


    This is a moment of time, as if an invisible force has been shrouded in those people''s heads.


    Obviously, Chu he didn''t have any reservation when dealing with them. He directly used his own power of rule space. Now that his strength has been improved, this kind of rule space seems to be equivalent to an interface. Now that he is mobilized, his power is naturally different from that of the past. It is most suitable to deal with so many powerful people in the divine realm! Those people have some defensive heart, but they can obviously feel a strong power, and the void force makes them have no place to hide.


    Just a moment''s time has completely enveloped them.


    Therefore, even if they exert their speed to the extreme, there is no way to escape from the regular space! "Chuhe, thank you very much!"


    There seemed to be a trace of excitement and gratitude on the weak face of Lihuo God King, who was very proud. Although he was very weak, now Chu he helped him clean up the door, which naturally made him quite grateful.


    Although Chuhe heard his words clearly, he didn''t react much. He didn''t even turn his head, and then his body disappeared.


    The God King of Lihuo is also very proud of his existence. Now it''s partly because of himself. If he hadn''t given all his God King''s marks to himself, maybe these people wouldn''t have pursued them so hard.


    So help him clean up the door, of course, is also their own should do! It can''t make the king of Lihuo feel a trace of sadness. In any case, such existence is worthy of respect, so Chuhe must guard his final pride and dignity! A moment later, in the regular space of Chu River, Chu River''s body also floats in the void, as if heaven and earth are integrated, and seems to be able to control everything.Those who had been covered by his regular space seemed to be very flustered at the moment. The flow of spiritual power on everyone''s body was ready for defense. However, they felt extremely shocked when they were brought into this regular space.


    So when I saw Chu River appear in the void, everyone''s expression showed a kind of surprise, as if to find a breakthrough.


    "Boy, you dare to play tricks. What means can you use to bring us all into your rule space?"


    Chuhe just looked at them coldly, and waved his hand gently. The power between heaven and earth was under his control, whistling and circling, like a whirlpool, directly towards them.


    The cold voice seems to be between heaven and earth, just like the experience of general resounding! "You ungrateful people are not qualified to live in this world any more. Today, instead of Lihuo God King, I will thoroughly clean up the door and kill you scum here!"


    With the cold sound, all the power between heaven and earth is sweeping, the power of terror pouring down, devouring!

 Chapter 1724

    Those people also seem to show a reluctant look, all people''s spiritual circulation seems to have started from this world to mobilize spiritual fusion in their palms, began to fight back.


    Just in such a transfer, everyone''s expression changed dramatically in that moment.


    At this moment, they also understood that they could not mobilize the power between heaven and earth now! So even the martial arts they are proud of seem to be unable to play a real power at the moment! This kind of change also makes each of them become really afraid.


    "How can you pull all your psychic powers away?"


    The Chu River floats above the void, and it seems that there is his figure in all directions.


    "Since it''s cleaning up the door for Lihuo God, it''s natural to use his power to make you feel real despair!"


    Boom! Under that kind of power, the overwhelming power fell directly on their bodies.


    Light flow, the power of throughput so that those people do not have any resistance, just easy to swallow them completely in the vortex of power! After a moment, everyone''s life completely dissipated.


    The figure of Chu River floated in the void and reappeared.


    In his eyes that kind of sharp color has completely dispersed, although it appears very cold and calm, but also seems to have a little sigh voice, from his mouth.


    A moment later, all the rules of space is completely convergence, Chu River''s body once again revealed in front of the public! "I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. Your strength has been greatly improved. It seems that you can''t underestimate it!"


    If the wind at the moment is also looking at the cold Chu River, the eyes have not been as proud as before.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chuhe''s strength would be greatly improved in such a short time. Naturally, he felt quite surprised.


    Now, although he was aware of it, he could not stop it, so his whole strength began to fluctuate.


    Seeing Chu he appear, those who had been very nervous were all relieved at the moment. Even the God King of Lihuo seemed to be relieved.


    In the face of such a situation, Chuhe''s action now naturally makes him feel quite satisfied, so the pale look reveals a trace of smile, looking at ruofeng coldly.


    "Ruofeng, I''m afraid your wishful thinking will fail! It''s not far from the boundary of fire. You have to pay more if you want to swallow the king of God! "


    "To die! It seems that you played tricks in secret and helped the boy! This time, the king of God will wring your neck to see how you can fight against the king of God in the future? "


    Then ruofeng, who was floating in the void, didn''t seem to be as indifferent as before. Under the cold breath, a blue light flickered, like a sharp blade, and flew directly to the key of the fire god king.


    Chu he''s eyes were acutely aware of the fluctuation of this power, so it was also a wave of the robe sleeve, and the pale gold spiritual power was also whistling, twining in the cyan light to smash that power directly.


    "If you want to hurt the God King, it depends on you. Do you have this ability?"


    If the wind complexion also becomes ferocious and cold, looking at that kind of power to dissolve his attack easily, there seems to be a kind of ice condensation in the eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that Chuhe''s strength was so terrible, so easy to resolve all his attacks, but he used some of the power of the king.


    And now the Chu River seems not to be affected by any, it is enough to prove that the power of Chu River is no longer the previous five fold realm of God! How long has it been?


    The strength promotion is so terrible. If Chu he is allowed to continue to develop like this, I''m afraid all his good dreams will be really broken! Think of these, the killing intention in their eyes is more strong, and even can''t wait! If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to pay a higher price at the beginning, although he was afraid of Chuhe, he didn''t stop all the time. That''s why he let Chuhe linger until now. I didn''t expect that he would bring him so much trouble now.


    Ruofeng also has deep regret in his heart! But in this world, there is no regret medicine to buy, so all the regret at the moment into a strong sense of killing! Although he is only a wisp of divine consciousness, he has made great efforts to find the body that fits so well now. In addition, in order to dissolve the power of forbidding incantation that Shu Ning left on him before, he has also made great efforts! But now the threat of Chu River makes him prefer to consume all his efforts, even if they all die together, and pay all the price to completely wipe out Chu River! The breath of terror surged on his body. For a moment, the power of heaven and earth seemed to gather and hover around him, just like the blue ribbon, making him more tall.


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, he has greatly affected the power of heaven and earth, as if he can control all the power.


    Obviously, he had no reservation and seemed to have directly used all his divine power.Chuhe''s look is ironic. There seems to be a kind of eager to try in the deep of his eyes! Previously, he integrated all the power of the seal of the God King, which made his cultivation have earth shaking changes.


    Although all the power has subsided now, the power of the God King released from ruofeng''s body has aroused the power in his body completely. It seems that he has started to operate spontaneously, forming a powerful power around him.


    The power between heaven and earth also circled and moved. The two forces seemed to be in confrontation, circling and condensing around them, completely enveloping their bodies.


    The two forces occupy half of the sky, just like a confrontation. All the forces are absorbed crazily. Even the numerous immortals who are protected by the Chu River can feel the strong wind whistling from their side, and even make their bodies seem unstable.


    Some of them reluctantly protected the queen of Vulcan, but they were not affected by this power.


    Everyone''s expression is stunned, looking at the body in the void, as if did not expect that Chuhe would have such a powerful force! But in their eyes, the original look of gray seems to have regained some luster of hope!

 Chapter 1725

    Flying sand and moving rocks, even the surrounding hills seem to be rapidly reduced due to such power circling, and the rocks are circling and merging into such a vortex of power.


    Two kinds of powerful forces devour everything that can be devoured! Even some of the surrounding trees seem to have been uprooted, torn and fused into this vortex.


    The two forces seem to form a kind of stalemate, tearing and absorbing all the things that can be swallowed around, the vortex is becoming more and more powerful, and finally starts to move slowly after a certain degree! "I didn''t expect that Chuhe brothers could improve their strength to such a level in less than a year! That''s amazing


    Although Chen Qiang''s face was a bit of vicissitudes and embarrassment among the many practitioners who originally protected Lihuo God King, he was also looking at the empty voice like a God''s residence. His eyes were filled with admiration.


    Boom! A moment later, these two forces are directly intertwined, the outbreak of terror.


    The terrible power in it made the world seem dark at that moment. It seemed that there was a black gap in the sky, like a big black mouth, directly shrouded with a kind of doomsday terror.


    It seems that the two forces did not have the huge sound in imagination, but there are distorted forces in the sky, and the waves are directly engulfed into the void.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two forces to dissipate completely, and the latter two figures also showed up in the sky.


    It seems that the previous strength of the collision did not let them have any damage! Chuhe''s face was quiet, and he also felt the strong fluctuation of power. There was no fear in his eyes.


    He is also able to feel that kind of powerful power, but now his strength has been promoted to the eighth level of the realm of God, and Chuhe is also able to find that under the collision of such forces, he does not seem to have any sign weaker than ruofeng! Just because of this, his whole person is not as worried as before, so his hand is more fierce! In the heart of hate is directly burst out, want to thoroughly if the wind this wisp of divine power to completely erase! If the wind seems to be aware, so that kind of power hovering is also forming a great defensive force, it seems that he does not let a little bit close! Under the power of terror, there is also a stalemate! And such a stalemate, it seems that all around the mountains are affected by such a terrible force! But for a while, there were countless forces nearby, even the hills were razed to the ground, the trees were completely destroyed, the ravines were crisscross, and there was no green like before! It''s just this mess! Even so, there is still no difference between the two! Two forces are still floating on the sky like two tigers! From the fire god king and others are under the protection of the Chu River, always concerned about the fight between them! Seems afraid to miss any wonderful scene! There is a hatred in everyone''s expression! After all, it seems that the reason why so many of the immortals who are here fall into today''s field is ruofeng! The strength of Chuhe seems to have a very deep and powerful foundation, which also gives people a lot of hope.


    "I can''t imagine that ruofeng''s strength has been raised to such a terrible level! It''s just a wisp of divine consciousness combined with other people''s body that can exert such power. It seems that we will be even more difficult after that! "


    Although the God King of Lihuo had no powerful cultivation, he was also the God King after all. He also saw the scene clearly. There were many changes in his mind, and his face also showed a light color of worry.


    After all, the current situation, although the Chuhe River does not fall, but after all, it is just a wisp of divine sense of ruofeng, which has made them feel shocked enough! Could it be that if the wind could not leave his Fengshen palace because of Shu Ning''s original forbidden curse seal, maybe they would not have any chance! But even so, I think ruofeng will never give up and will definitely come up with more other ways to deal with them! If we can''t resolve these threats, I''m afraid they will still be very dangerous! Chu River in the sky, every shot can feel a force that is equal to his own, the same backfire.


    It seems that ruofeng is very clear that he has a little heart to protect the body he occupies, so he doesn''t care about it, so he is in a stalemate with him! This is the flow of Chu he''s eyes, and every time he makes a move, the power of perception also floats out.


    Search for ruofeng''s weakness quickly! Chuhe can feel his strength improvement now, which integrates all the power in the mark of God King. The power he can possess seems to be comparable to the power of God king possessed by ruofeng Shenzhi in front of him! Even Chuhe knew in his heart that it was only a matter of time before he wanted to resolve the dilemma in front of him and decide the real victory or defeat with him! So every shot, Chuhe will try his best to mobilize the power of his body, in each collision, as far as possible to make this power more smoothly in his control.


    And this powerful force seems to be more tacit understanding.He was almost possessed with one punch at a time. He didn''t even use his magic weapon.


    I don''t know how long this confrontation and stalemate lasted. It seems that the numbness in Chu he''s expression has finally changed.


    His body rolled back a distance, and then stabilized. His eyes coldly looked at ruofeng in front of him. Although he was still the face of a good friend he used to be familiar with, now Chuhe can no longer have any mood swings.


    In the heart of the intention to kill around, as if other thoughts have been completely expelled.


    The power of terror fluctuates, but also with a cold breath, cold spread out.


    It seems that the Tianzhu in the middle of the eyebrow is also floating out under the mobilization of his strength. It seems that in a short period of time, the Tianzhu [pen interest Pavilion] is very beautiful www.boquge.co ]The light above seems to have strengthened a lot. The power between heaven and earth is engulfed by all the beads in the sky. The power huff and puff, burst out a kind of terrible power, whistling out directly, like a ray of light, shooting at ruofeng.

 Chapter 1726

    Click! As soon as Tianzhu comes out, that kind of power seems to be countless times stronger than before. Therefore, if the power falls down, even if it has been condensed into a very strong defense in front of Fengshen, it will be completely broken in an instant.


    The broken sound is very obvious, with a sense of panic.


    Ruofeng, who was very proud of himself, didn''t expect that he would kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Especially, this terrible power seems to have exceeded his imagination, and there seems to be a little more fear in his eyes.


    "The Pearl of heaven again!"


    His eyes were sharp, and almost a moment later he could tell the source of this terrible power.


    Looking at the floating bead in front of him, there were many greed and fluctuations in his expression.


    However, although that kind of power is powerful, there is still a slight gap between Chuhe''s strength and his, so although it seems dangerous, it successfully avoids the impact of that kind of power.


    His figure flickered and disappeared in the same place. A kind of cyan light shrouded him, as if he were a cloud and integrated with the heaven and earth, completely covering his figure in the cyan light.


    Chu he''s power of perception is overwhelming, and it seems that he is also fused between the heaven and the earth at this moment. It seems that he has expected such actions for a long time.


    Therefore, it seems like a knife in a pair of eyes, and it is easy to distinguish his figure in a moment.


    The light above the beads floated, a kind of crystal color floating, still poured out directly without reservation, even a little more powerful than before, and it also burst out directly at this moment, which seemed to cut a gap in the blue light.


    But this time, if the wind does not seem to be as good luck as before, under the fluctuation of power, it also marks a gap directly on his clothes.


    It''s just a flash of time, there''s a bloodstain leaching.


    Chu River is also quick eyed, naturally also aware of such a situation, the original Tianzhu release of the kind of powerful lethality, it seems that in this moment he was a little convergence, body shape floating in the void, Tianzhu suspended in the palm of his hand, eyes coldly looking at ruofeng, just that kind of fierce killing, but did not let him once again, just to go It''s like having scruples! Such a slow movement also makes ruofeng have some breathing time. The whole person''s body twinkles in an instant, retreating for a certain distance, and keeping a safe distance from Chuhe.


    People are not as arrogant and complacent as before, but their eyes fall on Chuhe, also showing a thoughtful look.


    A moment later, it was like an epiphany, with a cold smile.


    "Don''t you think you have weakness?


    Ha ha! Our God King can go all the way to the present state, in addition to our God King''s talent and strength, more is to rely on our God King''s wisdom! The king of God knows that once he has a weakness, he can only be defeated by the king of God! Shuning is like this, now it seems you are like this! What a wonderful world! It''s just that you weak practitioners can''t step on the throne of the supreme emperor


    Listening to his words, the insidious words made Chuhe frown slightly. It seemed that he was disgusted by his reaction.


    Under the whole body''s spiritual power, it seems that they can''t control their own strength, but Chuhe doesn''t directly move, and still stays in the same place! Chuhe now such a move, but let ruofeng more proud, "you are reluctant to give up this body?


    I almost forgot that you and he seem to have a deep friendship! It seems that the God King really nearly made a big mistake


    As he said, his palms urged him. Under the breath of spiritual power, he did not even hide his body shape. The power of terror gathered in his palms, almost without any reservation. His palms discharged the blue spiritual power at the same time, whistling out like a whirlpool, turning into a blue dragon, making a sky shaking sound, whistling out.


    Obviously, in general, he always hides his body in a very hidden place, which makes it difficult for Chuhe to find out. But now he seems to be doing the opposite, and even doesn''t mind exposing his body completely.


    Chuhe seems to understand in this moment, obviously he also seems to be aware of his hesitation.


    Chu he knew very well in his heart that, according to the previous power of the heavenly pearl, the power was extremely terrifying and powerful. Although he could hurt ruofeng, after all, the power was too terrifying. He could not control it at will and stop it at any time.


    Once that kind of power erupts, it is possible to destroy this body, which is the only body and trace left by Zhu tou in the world! If it wasn''t for the sake of protecting himself and letting himself leave smoothly, I''m afraid that Zhu tou could not have been completely engulfed by ruofeng so soon. However, it was just because of his previous actions that ruofeng was completely angered. Now Zhu tou has no breath, only this body like a puppet.


    It is because of this that Chu he felt quite tangled and didn''t know how to act.But I didn''t expect that it was this hesitation that made ruofeng more arrogant. Even now, he didn''t care to kill himself. He didn''t even hide his body.


    Arrogant attitude to the extreme! What''s more, it seems that he doesn''t spend any energy on his own defense under the combination of the forces he urges. This kind of deadly fighting seems to be more powerful than before! If so entangled with him, Chu River is afraid to have the upper hand! After all, Chu he was afraid to do his best, but ruofeng had no scruples and even became more fierce.


    Such a change can only make the result worse! Chu River''s vision is also looking at that extremely strong strength to float down, the facial expression twinkles, all seem to be extremely tangled.


    He looked at the familiar face, closer and closer to himself, a trace of reluctant heart, as if at the moment also solidified again, changed.


    The Chu River, which had no movement, also mobilized the power of the heavenly pearl again. It was shining on the heavenly pearl, and the glittering and translucent luster seemed to become more profound. It even had a kind of gray power, as if it was also in the moment, although it was thin, it was all integrated into the heavenly pearl.


    The brilliance blooms on the bead of heaven, and the fierce power rushes out with the breath of destruction!

 Chapter 1727

    "Hey, hey! Chuhe, didn''t you have the ability before?


    Now the king of God wants to see if you are willing to return this body! "


    Ruofeng is also more proud at the moment. With the power, it is also more arrogant and proud voice, which comes into Chuhe''s ears from the light.


    Obviously, it seems that he has determined that Chuhe can''t be willing to destroy this body, so he dares to be so unscrupulous! If Chu he doesn''t dare to fight against this body, he will be beaten for nothing. At that time, he may not have a chance to win! After all, under such fluctuations of power, it seems that he did not notice any action of Chuhe, so he was confident that Chuhe had scruples and did not dare to fight back, so he was more arrogant! Therefore, when that kind of power was spilled, the crystal light directly penetrated through him, penetrating from his body, as if it could penetrate all the defensive forces, but it had already arrived in front of him in an instant.


    Even if the wind felt that the light flashed by, it was just an instant that it had penetrated through his eyebrows.


    The original proud face seemed to solidify on his face, only this incredible look burst out from his eyes.


    "How could it be?"


    In a word, his body was directly cut in half, and the power of divine consciousness also escaped from that body.


    Even at this time, still with an incredible mood.


    Chu he''s eyes, looking at the body in front of him, because of that kind of power and was completely destroyed, although the bottom of the eye does have a little reluctant, but gradually the light in the eyes has become solidified again! The original blue light, it seems, is also because the body was destroyed, the power is no follow-up, completely dissipated.


    Chu he''s eyes focused on the divine consciousness again. The cold emotion in his eyes was full of killing intention, which directly shrouded the past! "They are really my weakness! You trample on other people''s lives so badly that you don''t take these thousands of creatures seriously. Damn it! You think these are soft ribs. Now I will tell you that they are soft ribs, armor and strength.


    Now that they no longer exist in this world, I believe they will support me to do so! The best way to protect them is to kill you thoroughly! "


    Chuhe now has become extremely rational, people are not as hesitant as before.


    After all, he has made a good choice and knows which is more important in his heart. Naturally, he will not have any hesitation.


    "A man with a weak heart like you always hesitates in doing things. How can he be willing to destroy his body? He is your old friend!"


    Although Chu he was so resolute and calm, he still felt incredible in ruofeng''s eyes.


    After all, in his opinion, they are all the same kind of people, and it is impossible for them to make such a choice.


    So even though Chu he was so calm, he was still full of doubt and could not believe that these words were what Chu he really thought.


    Chu River looked at ruofeng''s blue divine power floating in the air, but it was very insipid and seemed not excited at all.


    On the contrary, on the face of ruofeng''s flighty figure, there was some excitement, as if it was difficult to calm down because of such a dispute.


    Chu he looked at it coldly, "he is my best friend, that''s right, but that''s why I have to destroy this body! It''s impossible for people like you to understand what''s going on! "


    If the wind hears Chu he''s affirmative words, it seems that they all become crazy.


    "How can it be? You are lying! How can it be so easy to cheat the king of God? "


    If the wind is still deceiving himself, the tone becomes ferocious and crazy.


    Chuhe did not respond to any of his words.


    After all, they are not in the same way. They have been in the same boat for a long time. It''s hard for them to play the same piano. Even if they continue to debate, it''s meaningless! Therefore, the Pearl in the palm of Chu River radiates a kind of light again. Under that light, it fluctuates with a mysterious and powerful power.


    Like a beam of light, it directly shrouded the blue divine consciousness.


    If the wind looks at the light falling, the original excited face seems to have a lot more fear.


    But even at this time, if the wind is still hard to believe that Chuhe will really be so ruthless and decisive, mercilessly destroy him! "How dare you kill the king?


    Your good friend''s divinity is also integrated into the divinity of the king of God. If you erase the divinity of the king of God, he will die out completely! Are you just pretending to be affectionate and righteous? "


    There is also a struggle in the divine consciousness. Obviously, he wants to use such words to stimulate Chuhe and let him stop.


    Even if he was just a wisp of divine consciousness, it took him a lot of effort to get it out of his Fengshen palace. If he could save it, he would do his best! But Chu he ignored his words as if they were the wind beside his ears. The power of the heavenly Pearl was also directly shrouded, and the powerful power had no reservation and scruples.The power of gray, in this crystal power of fusion, the outbreak of the kind of terrible power is also a complete outbreak, but in an instant, it has completely collapsed! It seems that the original shadow of divine consciousness is also at this moment, completely dissipated under such power, without any trace.


    Obviously, under this kind of power, even the power of ruofeng''s divine consciousness has almost no defensive effect, but there is no power in a moment.


    Chu River''s figure is also completely revealed, and Tianzhu flies back to his eyebrows. The original power of terror is completely dissipated, as if Chu River is the only one left between heaven and earth.


    Although his figure was young and thin, the powerful practitioners waiting nearby did not dare to despise him when they saw the specific situation clearly.


    Who would have thought that Chu River actually killed ruofeng God King? Although it was only a wisp of divine knowledge, it was a great shock to everyone! How long does it take for Chuhe to enter this level of interface?


    Even from the fire god king did not get any cheap, but Chuhe completely obliterated it! How terrible is this method and power?


    Chu River''s expression is indifferent, the corner of mouth slightly raises, "you this kind of person does not deserve to understand at all!"

 Chapter 1728

    The low voice floated between the heaven and the earth, and the spirit power and prestige around Chu River also converged again. Then he stepped out and walked slowly towards the people who were watching.


    Although there was no fluctuation of spiritual power, and there was no huge surge of prestige, the people nearby seemed to tremble because of his subtle action.


    Those who had followed ruofeng were afraid to look at the young figure close to the past. Even those who were arrogant were not contemptuous at the moment.


    Who would have thought that Chu River, which seems to have no outstanding features, would have such a powerful force.


    So when Chuhe turned around and appeared in front of them, the practitioners who had been under ruofeng''s hands were all in a panic. How arrogant they were before, how desperate they are now.


    Who could have thought that such a thing would happen! Chuhe silent, quietly stop in front of everyone.


    Eyes cold, sharp swept from those people, look not a bit polite.


    "Damn you all, too!"


    Although these people are not like ruofeng, they have been making trouble for the tiger, and they are also heinous! If the boundary from fire falls into ruofeng''s hands, they also play an important role! Like this mouse excrement, in the eyes of Chuhe is also intolerable! Those people''s eyes were alert and didn''t dare to delay a little. All of them seemed to look at the past figure close to the exit, and the originally suppressed spiritual power in the body seemed to fluctuate slightly.


    A moment later, someone moved his body like a tacit understanding.


    The fear in their hearts made them dare not have any idea of Chuhe. Now, without ruofeng''s support, how dare they stay here?


    Streamer whistling, has more than a dozen successive body shape, quickly toward one side in all directions to escape.


    Originally those extremely embarrassed cultivators, but now they are fast close to the side of Chu River.


    Even some people are also quick to urge the spirit power, the original hate at the moment are completely burst out, even can''t take into account their own injuries.


    "None of them can escape!"


    Some people have begun to shout, the voice escaped, two streamers, also flashing out, under the impact of power, without hesitation in two directions.


    Chu he''s eyes swept, and it seemed that he was not surprised by these people''s actions.


    When he waved his palm, his powerful spiritual power turned into golden light, which almost covered people''s eyes.


    Then countless golden lights turned into light balls all over the sky, whistling down like a meteor shower.


    The powerful force left a long trace in the air, and the speed was several times faster than those who fled before! "You all step back!"


    The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Now that the Chuhe River has solved ruofeng, these people naturally recognize that the situation is not good, so they all flee here quickly.


    If put in front of so many people, in all directions like birds and beasts scattered in general, Chuhe has no ability and strength to resolve such chaos.


    But now his strength has been improved and swallowed up the mark of the God King. His strength is really very powerful.


    Almost like instinct, that is to mobilize such a strong force! The sky full of light, into streamer, quickly follow, although Chu River''s body still stay in place, but the sound of explosion is endless! "Flashball!"


    Chuhe slowly opened his mouth, with a low voice, but with a strong sense of killing.


    A few of the immortals who had already chased out could also feel that there was a strong air wave behind them. The heat wave rolled and pushed their bodies out directly, and then bombarded the immortals who had fled in front of them heavily! Power burst open, the sky also seems to have countless light around.


    All the people were stunned to see such a scene, no one thought that the power of Chuhe now has been so strong! Especially from the fire God King at the moment on the face of the color of satisfaction is more thick! In the face of these people''s offensive, they also reluctantly insist.


    At least until the emergence of the Chu River, now it is to resolve all the crisis! All the dangers in the boundary of leaving fire are caused by ruofeng. Now his power of divine consciousness has been completely destroyed. I believe that as long as those people in the boundary of leaving fire are eliminated, then the boundary of leaving fire can return to peace.


    Chu River''s body shape is falling down, and it is no longer fluctuating as before, and the whole body''s spiritual power is directly converging back to the body.


    The power of perception has been able to detect that those who want to escape from the immortal, have been completely erased by him, the original cold intention of killing, which is calmer.


    From the fire god king, they also quickly appeared in the Chuhe side, even a few people who have not seen Chen Qiang for many days are also close to the past, there are excitement and worship in the look.


    "Brother Chuhe, I didn''t expect your strength to grow so fast! What a surprise! If you didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid we''d really die in ruofeng''s hands! You are really a lucky star for all of usAlthough Chen Qiang has a lot of admiration for Chuhe, he has been working with Chuhe before, which makes him feel very proud. Naturally, he is more casual about Chuhe.


    The original cold look also eased down at the moment, and Chu River also looked at them.


    There was also a faint smile on his face.


    Originally thought that they had been killed by ruofeng, but in addition to the long arm man''s injury seems to be more ferocious, Chen Qiang and Chen Ping and others did not matter.


    This is quite gratifying for Chuhe.


    "It worries you!"


    Now this sense of unity makes Chuhe and others full of confidence, even the words have become a lot more gentle unconsciously! In the wind palace, the array and fluctuating power of the green shirt man, who was sitting in front of him, suddenly broke. Even he could not help spitting blood, and his face became ugly! His eyes were sharp, with a strong anger, and his face was gloomy and terrible, "Chuhe! It''s you again! It seems that Shu Ning has really found a good successor! Even Lihuo helps you like this. What a lucky guy! This account will soon be clear with you! The king of God will let you not survive, not die! "


    With that, the power dissipated, and the light around him dissipated. It was a powerful explosion, like thunder.

 Chapter 1729

    The city of the East has become extremely depressed and desolate. It seems that it is not as prosperous as it was.


    Ruofeng''s death and the escape of other immortals make all the immortals seem to be greatly affected.


    So when all things are settled, all of them have gathered together to appear in the Lihuo arena of the Oriental City. Although it has become a ruin, it can be used reluctantly with their simple cleaning up.


    Now here has been extremely dilapidated, even if they are here, but it still seems very quiet.


    Some of the lesser injured practitioners have almost recovered, but their eyes have been resting on the figure of Lihuo God King in the main hall.


    At the moment, Chu River also appears beside the God King of Lihuo. His power circulation seems to help the God King of Lihuo recover his power, but everyone''s expression changes and seems to be thinking about the corresponding things.


    The God King of Lihuo was originally the God in their mind. Under the previous situation, they thought that as long as the God King of Lihuo appeared, all the crises would be eliminated, but they did not expect that things were far beyond their expectations.


    Just like a God, such a character has no power to resist just under a wisp of God''s consciousness of ruofeng.


    So they also lost and fled.


    Even the city they once lived in had no place to live.


    Some of the friends who used to be very familiar with each other turned back in an instant, and they also fell into the situation of isolation and helplessness.


    This time, if it was not for the timely appearance of Chu River, I''m afraid that now, from the fire boundary is not what they can guard! Looking at the pain of lihuoshenwang, everyone has a hundred thousand reasons in his heart.


    "Feilao, when will the king of Lihuo wake up?"


    Some people are already worried, so they can''t help looking, like the slovenly old man in front of them.


    They also share weal and woe. They have a lot of familiarity and tacit understanding, and there are not so many taboos.


    When the old man heard such a question, he looked at them and said, "how long will it take me to know?


    We are just here to protect the law. "


    "You have been following the God of Lihuo all the time, and only you have seen the God of Lihuo these years. Don''t you know what''s going on?"


    "If I had known, I would not have taken you to fight with ruofeng."


    Fat old is also white that person one eye.


    It seems that the person is also a little understanding, gently nodded, "said the pour is."


    "But there seems to be something wrong with lihuoshenwang in the past few years. I can feel the strength of his whole body is not stable when I see him several times. Sometimes he looks pale, as if he was hurt! Just before I dare not easily ask, for fear of angering God King, can''t do shouldn''t do.


    Now think about it. I''m afraid there are some hidden injuries in the body of the God of fire. We just don''t know all the time


    "Is it still the war with ruofeng?


    But at that time, it was clear that the king of fire had the upper hand and let the wind retreat. With such an agreement between us, how could there be such a serious residual injury? "


    "Of course you don''t know! The God King will not tell you casually! But now you must all know! There''s no need for the king to say more! "


    The two of them chatted vigorously. Naturally, they didn''t notice the king of Lihuo and Chuhe who had already got up and walked nearby. At the moment, the voice of the king of Lihuo seemed to be a little low and calm, but it interrupted the conversation between them.


    Both of them were surprised and looked at the Chu River beside them. They quickly got up and looked very respectful.


    Originally in the side of those silent cultivators, now are also turning their eyes in the past.


    Although he was curious, he had great respect for Lihuo God King.


    Otherwise, they will betray the king of Lihuo directly, and they will never follow him like before! Li Huo gently waved his hand, "it''s so far. You probably already know that. Now I''m no longer the king of God. I''ve suffered a lot in the previous war, but I''ve been suppressed before, and I''m not easily noticed.


    But over the years, even if I have been closed, but have not been able to fully recover! So I have given most of my divine power to Chuhe before! Now that you all know it, there''s nothing to hide about the king of God! Just by this matter, I formally inform you that from now on, all the things from the fire boundary will be handed over to Chuhe! He is the new master of the boundary of fire


    The expression of Lihuo God King is solemn, and the meaning is very obvious.


    As soon as the words are out, they are calm enough to make everyone a little different.


    After all, this kind of thing is also very unexpected for everyone. I never knew it before, and now there are many more accidents.Everyone turned their eyes to the Chu River beside them! Chuhe was also slightly changed because of lihuoshenwang''s words, but he didn''t refuse directly after all.


    After all, his current strength can be promoted to such a level, all because of the God King of fire. The mark of the God King before really made his strength rise very fast. Otherwise, they would not have saved the day! Now, this is the only pure land where they can exist and their only stronghold.


    The ruins are full of ruins, which shows that if they don''t unite to resist, they will turn into scorched earth. At that time, ruofeng will become the real master. Even if they don''t reach the cultivation level of the supreme emperor, such a powerful force will also become the master of everyone! "Chuhe, are you willing to take this responsibility?"


    At the moment, the God King of Li Huo also stopped his eyes on him, and there was an ardent expectation in his eyes.


    "To get rid of ruofeng is the wish of all of us, and to guard the boundary of Lihuo is my duty."


    "Good! Do you have any comments? "


    The fire God King nodded gently, as if extremely satisfied, his eyes had turned to those other people.


    Most of the immortals who appear here are the strong ones in the division of fire. Now that there is such a transfer of power, it is natural to let everyone know.


    Obviously, they represent all the immortals who are away from the fire boundary! People naturally know what this means, no one resists!

 Chapter 1730

    For the transfer of all rights from the fire god king, people have no opinions.


    It''s just that everyone''s expression has become a little gloomy.


    Although they knew that the situation was critical before, and now it is extremely dangerous, even the king of fire is no longer as powerful as before. Although Chuhe does show a very strong fighting capacity, what they have to face is ruofeng, who has already stepped into the realm of God King in this level of interface.


    But there is a big difference between them. Obviously, they still have a long and dangerous future! So people have no opinion about the situation, but they are still worried and worried at the moment.


    After all, this situation is extremely bad for them.


    "You''re probably still worried that if the wind comes back, I can''t deal with it, right?"


    Chuhe naturally understood what people were thinking, so he did not hesitate to ask the exit.


    A lot of people look embarrassed, but they don''t deny it.


    After all, this kind of thing can''t be vaguely passed at will, which is indeed an indisputable fact. Although Chuhe is powerful now, he also rescued them from the crisis before, but after all, his strength has not entered the realm of God King, and there is a huge gap between ruofeng and him. Even the original Lihuo God King can''t get any help from ruofeng Cheap, not to mention today''s Chu River?


    "We do have such concerns.


    After all, if the divine consciousness of wind can enter the boundary of fire once, then it must be able to enter a second time after that, or even his own Buddha may come in person! We really want to know if you can beat him once and if you can beat him a second time?


    Even defeat him and calm everything in the first level interface? "


    Some people''s look puzzled, but they did not cover up and asked directly.


    Seems to want to completely resolve all the hidden dangers.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can beat ruofeng with my strength now! But if it''s just his divine power, I''m quite sure that I can protect the integrity from the fire boundary.


    I think you are all very clear that there are many hidden dangers in the demarcation line from fire. No matter who guards the demarcation line from fire and maintains peace and tranquility here, I''m afraid we can''t easily eliminate such hidden dangers! And I, should have more than 70% of the grasp, can completely eliminate such hidden danger! This will also give us more time to react. As long as our strength can be promoted to the realm of the king of God, then we will have more opportunities! "


    Chuhe is also very determined and confident, now in danger, he can naturally feel the heavy weight.


    So even under such circumstances, he did not hesitate at all.


    Under the fluctuation of power, his mood seems to have calmed down.


    For Chuhe, once something is identified, it will not be changed at will.


    So there was no fluctuation between his mind and spirit, just as he promised to look at the people! This hidden danger has always been there, whether they say it or not today, sooner or later, they have to face things, so for Chuhe, one person''s strength is difficult to compete with such a powerful existence, only all people work together can play a more powerful power! Now, the fire boundary is their only stronghold, and also their only haven. No matter what the reason is, they must show all their wisdom and strength unreservedly, and now their honesty will make them more cohesive! Obviously, in the case of the truth of Chu River, many of the immortals seem to be a little tense, but he has no doubt about Chu River! After all, now they really have great expectations for Chuhe. As the heirs appointed by Lihuo God King, they have the power of God King and naturally carry more expectations and hopes.


    "What are you going to do?


    As long as you give us an order, we will all give our full support! "


    Fat old man showed a more resolute attitude among the people, looking forward to the Chu River directly. He seemed to have no opinion that Chu River became the new principal of the fire boundary. He even quickly entered the role and let Chu River command and dispatch him! Other people just have these worries. At this moment, with Chu he''s attitude, this kind of hidden danger worries will be completely eliminated. People are also looking at Chu he. After all, even if they don''t have any clue about the current situation, they don''t know how to deal with the next step.


    Chuhe knew that it was time for the new officials to take office, and each of them felt very negative when they were so leaderless.


    But Chuhe knew in his heart that things were not as simple as he imagined! "Of course, things in the future will have to wait until later. But now, after the previous struggle, the boundary from the fire has already been devastated, and there are many immortals who submit to ruofeng.What''s more, if the wind can get into the fire boundary by the way of giving up, it must not be so easy. There must be something fishy about it.


    So we must do our best to deal with and resolve such hidden dangers! "


    "Those people are very hidden. How can we find them?


    If we can find them so easily, I''m afraid we won''t fall into such a passive situation this time! "


    Although some people know that there is such a hidden danger, but at the moment are also confused to see Chu River.


    After all, if the wind''s divine consciousness occupies other people''s bodies and enters into the boundary between fire and fire, they don''t know what kind of method they use, so they don''t know how to defend safely and effectively! Chu he looked at the people''s expectant eyes and said word by word, "before, there was a meteor falling in the mysterious mountain outside the Oriental City, but no one knew what happened there.


    Later, I understood it! That''s where they send the array! So those who are cultivating immortals in secret are also hiding around this array.


    As long as you make every effort to deal with and search, I believe you will be able to find their array! And those who had disappeared should be around this array.


    In this way, all hidden dangers can be completely eliminated! "

 Chapter 1731

    Under the romance of Chu River, no one has any opinions, and soon the seed has recovered as before. The cultivator of immortals is the division of labor.


    After all, the previous events did not make it as stable and safe as before, so under such circumstances, each of them went all out! There is no such powerful force as ruofeng, so every strong man who sent to cultivate immortals has enough strength to be independent.


    As a result, almost without any pause, they formed their own teams and quickly moved towards the mysterious mountains outside the eastern city.


    In this nameless mountain range, they are also fast searching for the place where the previous meteorite fell.


    However, the area above is very wide, and it can''t be found in a short time.


    Chuhe also followed Chen Qiang and others, but after the previous time, their cultivation seemed to have some improvement.


    But after all, they have become familiar with each other for a long time, so even if they appear here to search for the array, everyone has no reservation.


    Only half a day passed, but they got nothing! Even in this vast mountain, there are remote places everywhere, which are not the places where meteorites fall.


    Therefore, the looks of Chen Qiang and others seem to have some fluctuations, and they all seem to be disappointed.


    After all, in the vast mountains, it''s very difficult for them to find a palm sized teleportation array.


    But along the way, Chu River seems to be very calm and calm, and there is no panic and tension. Now they appear here, they are very calm, just like they don''t need to search for the transmission array urgently, to avoid ruofeng''s second appearance from the fire boundary! "You stay here for a rest, and I''ll look around again!"


    Although Chuhe didn''t look much changed, he didn''t bring any tension to others.


    He also simply searched around, the power fluctuated, the power of perception was extremely strong, just in an instant, it had been covered from the surrounding.


    Everything around him is in his perception.


    Chu he knew that it was not so easy to find the array.


    Only when they met ruofeng at the beginning, they were complacent and revealed their whereabouts. Therefore, in any case, Chuhe had to search for the place where the array might exist as soon as possible and completely destroy it. Only in this way can the panic and chaos in the fire separation be completely resolved.


    Therefore, he hardly had any pause, and his strength was concentrated. Everything had completely appeared in his mind in the blink of an eye.


    Perhaps it is because for a period of time, even such a search did not find any trace.


    Even the huge crater, which everyone praised, seems to be gone now.


    It''s as if all of them have disappeared.


    Because of this situation, Chuhe felt more worried.


    He never thought that the strength of those people is really extraordinary. Since they can completely remove all traces in such a short speed, the trace of meteorite falling is also very obvious.


    The power of perception can clearly see everything. The scope that he was able to explore is no longer as narrow as before.


    Now, with all his efforts, he has a good view of everything.


    Even the fluctuation of the spiritual power around him seemed to be clearly seen by him, as if it were the slow fluctuation of the spiritual power between heaven and earth, like flowing water.


    Although he had some worries in his heart, he was as calm as an old monk. He didn''t move at all.


    The power of perception fluctuated slightly and lasted for a long time. It seemed that Chu he''s power of perception could not spread again. Then he regained all his power of perception and reopened his eyes.


    "Brother Chuhe, it''s not a good way for us to search all the time. Where are we going to look for this vast mountain?"


    Chu he''s eyes are sharp and firm.


    "No matter where we go, we have to find out where the array is!"


    His eyes from the front of a light across, the moment let him is to focus on the past.


    "No!"


    In the eyes of Chu he, we can clearly see that the space there seems to be a little distorted, as if it has been static.


    The fluctuation of spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to completely avoid it and flow by.


    Obviously there seems to be a big difference there from other places.


    People also don''t understand its meaning, just don''t understand Chuhe explanation, others have moved past.


    On the palm of Chu River, the light golden light blooms, and then gently falls towards the space that seems to be isolated.Hum! It seemed as if it had been touched. There was a buzzing sound and a strong light. It was not as calm as before. It was like the fierce beast was awakened.


    "It''s really where the array is! I didn''t expect that ruofeng really had a delicate mind and set up the boundary of God King space here.


    No wonder I couldn''t find my perception before! "


    Did Chu he expect that they would be so lucky? He just found out where the array was.


    All the people gathered their eyes because of the scene here, and there were many unexpected colors in their faces.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "The seal space of the God King has the rule of ignoring the rule space and the combination of spiritual power. Only when we have a close contact can we feel the difference of this space. Obviously, if the wind thought that as long as we can give a temporary seal here, we can''t find the location of this array!"


    Chuhe voice down, a strong force has once again condensed in front of him.


    Powerful power, almost without any reservation, with the power of destruction, directly towards the front of the static space bombardment in the past! The power broke out in an instant, like a fire dragon.


    That originally static space light curtain also seems to shake violently under the destruction of such force, as if it was affected by something.


    And the power of Chu River is still a continuous bombardment.


    Many of the nearby immortals also said that they immediately urged their own spiritual power, and at the same time, they combined with Chu River to bombard them.

 Chapter 1732

    With the combination of all the people, it seems that the place where the array is is is gradually revealed.


    A kind of brilliance blooms, as if it is a closed space of light condensation, which also appears in front of people.


    Now when such a light appears, everyone seems to be able to feel the impact of people''s power, making the closed space seem to shake slightly, but everyone can clearly feel it. Even so, there is still no sign of breaking that power! Looking at such a powerful defense force, Chu he''s expression seems to have become extremely dignified.


    Although he had already guessed that the regular space transmission array used by ruofeng must be extremely powerful, he didn''t expect that the power protection of this transmission array was so strong. Even if they all joined hands, it didn''t seem that they could completely destroy this array! "What''s going on?


    How could we not destroy this array?


    If so, what''s the use of finding an array?


    Chuhe, can''t you directly use all your strength to destroy this array? "


    It''s also the transmission array made by the God King. The power of protection is the most normal power of the God King. Originally, in people''s hearts, it''s very easy to destroy the array as long as you can find the array and where it is. But I didn''t expect that even this array is so stubborn and hard to remove now! So some people have become anxious! Chu River''s expression does not change, but gently shook his head.


    "I have no reservation.


    But the defense power of the periphery is the real power of the God King, not that we can easily break through the destruction! Maybe we have to find another way to completely destroy this teleportation array! "


    Chuhe obviously has no way, after all, he is not a real God King, can not have the power of a real God King.


    It seems that it''s hard for them to crack this kind of power only by virtue of their spiritual cultivation! At the moment, the expression of many immortals who had been very protective of Chuhe changed slightly.


    Now it''s smooth to find this array, but I didn''t expect to be happy. Now I''m trapped by such a difficult problem! Chuhe is the most powerful one among all of them. Even his cultivation can''t do any damage to this kind of protection. Obviously, no matter what they do after that, they won''t have much use! "Is there no other way?"


    Some people''s voices seem to be a little irritated and impatient.


    "I don''t know why the king of Lihuo chose you to be the new leader of the division of Lihuo. With your strength, it has no effect on us at all! I don''t know what you''re going to take against ruofeng?


    Isn''t it just a piece of paper? "


    It is obvious that some people were dissatisfied with Chuhe originally, but now they encounter such a difficult problem, which also makes their dissatisfaction burst out completely.


    They didn''t have any opinions before. On the one hand, it was because of Lihuo God King, in order to maintain the majesty of Lihuo God King. On the other hand, it was because they thought Chuhe was powerful. Maybe they also had a chance to compete with ruofeng! However, under such circumstances, it is obvious that things are far from as simple as they can imagine.


    All hope seems to be completely broken at this moment, hope shattered, but also let them all the anger have no reason to all sprinkle on Chuhe.


    In the face of such doubts, Chu he''s look did not change, it seems that they do not care about such words.


    His vision and perception are also quickly mobilized, and all the forces that can be mobilized are completely released.


    Under the influence of the power of perception, the fluctuation track of the surrounding spiritual power is also fully seen by Chu River.


    Next to the man who had become impatient, now he looked at Chuhe with a sarcastic look.


    "Chu River, since you have gained the power of the God King, you must do a lot of things in order to get away from the fire boundary. Facing this dilemma, naturally you need to solve it! Do you think you can avoid such responsibilities and obligations without speaking? "


    Chuhe still did not have any response, as if he still did not hear the slightest question.


    Even in this reaction, the whole person''s expression has become extremely calm.


    That person also seems to feel extremely angry because he is despised by Chu he.


    "We are grasshoppers on the same rope. Do you think you can let it go without talking?"


    With that, the man seemed to have begun to rage, even almost no longer distinguish between them is the enemy is a friend, powerful forces gathered, a moment ago has been condensed in his fist, and then hard bombardment out.


    The strong wind released a strong force, directly around the past.


    Even Chuhe can feel this kind of power, almost exhausted the man''s 70% or 80% power! Chu he did not expect that there was such a impatient presence among the people.


    Therefore, it also stopped the other people''s actions and let the fist of that person directly cover them.His perceptual power can clearly see all the power fluctuations around the array. It seems that there is a faint map in his mind, and everything in the array is clearly marked.


    It seems that I have known everything.


    Even in his mind, it seems that there is an invisible self in the rapid condensation absorption, over and over again deduction array.


    Seeing that such a violent fist had been directly waving towards him, Chuhe almost had no means of defense.


    Even he didn''t want to interrupt his present deduction, though his face was a little cold.


    A moment later, on his body, there was also a golden light blooming. The golden light seemed to be completely condensed under the control of a kind of power. In the face of that kind of attack power, he did not respond. On the contrary, when the light bloomed, a kind of terrible power was also released.


    With the change of yin and FA, there is a spirit seal flying out.


    Boom! Almost at the same time, the two voices exploded at the same time, the impact of heavy bombardment in the Chu River body, but the golden light shrouded, but the power of the total solution.


    And his spirit seal flies to fall on that array, the original solid array, seems to have been impacted at the moment, and begin to shake violently, almost instantly, there are signs of breaking!

 Chapter 1733

    No one thought that the array, which could not be broken by the joint efforts of all the people, would have such a change at this moment. There are many accidents in everyone''s expression.


    It seems that I didn''t expect that such a result would happen, and many strong people seem to be surprised.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone is very confused, do not know what is the situation, but it is obvious that the change now obviously and Chuhe two people! Chu he looked at the flickering look in front of him, but he didn''t feel any joy. Just for a moment, there was another spirit seal flying out.


    Everyone clearly saw this scene, especially when the spirit seal fell on the array, the original shaking array seemed to become more intense, almost unable to hold on.


    The immortal who had been fighting against Chuhe was still in the same place, and his look became very complicated. He almost didn''t move at all, as if he had recovered his calm from the previous angry mood! He could see the situation clearly. It was obvious that there was such a change in the array, which was obviously related to the Chu River.


    His anger seemed unreasonable before! But what he has done, there is absolutely no chance to regret, so he also regained people''s respect, quietly waiting for the disposal of Chuhe! Chu he seems to know nothing about him. Under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, a series of spiritual seals fall out with his control.


    The array, which had already shaken violently, finally collapsed under the falling of the spirit seal.


    This kind of change also makes everyone feel extremely shocked! Who would have thought that the strength of all of them could not work as well as the spirit seals of Chuhe! Chuhe felt the shaking of the array, and people were not as cold as before.


    The whole person''s expression seems to have calmed down in this instant! Obviously, under that perception, he also noticed the weakness of this array.


    Therefore, it is also a quick inspiration to gather the seal.


    It''s obvious that the current situation is really unexpected! Even the immortal who made the move to Chuhe, now he also had a look of guilt and understood Chuhe''s intention! But after all, he had already done it secretly before, so he must have reacted after Chu he, so he was also standing in the crowd.


    Chuhe can clearly feel that when his power is completely close to the past, it seems that there is also a wave of disguised breath! Therefore, under such circumstances, Chuhe simply locked the man up.


    "You did it before?"


    Frozen voice with questioning directly shrouded in the man''s heart.


    "You attacked me?"


    Even the man didn''t seem to be able to hear Chu he''s intention from such words.


    Just the cold voice with the meaning of censure, let his body seem to tremble slightly, the heart is climbing out of the color of fear.


    He didn''t expect that the Chuhe River in front of him was not a soft persimmon, which could be kneaded by others! "Chuhe, his subordinates just had a bad temper before, so they didn''t hold back and wanted to fight.


    I hope you''ll forgive me


    That person is also extremely polite, timid to Chu River plead guilty! But Chu River''s look didn''t change at all. The cold eyes seemed to sweep over the people. A terrible chill and powerful force burst out from his palm in a moment! The man was shocked, but now there was no resistance under the power of Chu River, so he could only let that power fall down and cover him.


    But his eyes closed, and did not carry out any protection, the heart is also willing to make amends, just waiting for a long time, but did not feel that kind of power swallowed by, causing him any damage! In my heart, I was confused, but suddenly I heard the sound of power explosion outside. Under the impact of that kind of power, the impact force also exploded at this moment, forming a kind of terrible impact force, and then it was completely scattered.


    In addition to the accident, the man opened his eyes directly.


    The strength of Chu River didn''t fall towards him, but a figure suddenly appeared in the empty place of the array.


    His gray robe, full-bodied beard, and his face were very dignified, and his whole body was full of powerful aura.


    Only one eye, Chuhe heart is sure, this person is obviously not with them! It''s unbelievable that a figure will suddenly appear here and its strength has reached such a level.


    "Who is he?"


    It seems that in addition to his accident, the other strong practitioners are also quite afraid, looking at the figures here.


    They also don''t know how the figure suddenly appears here.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fat old already can''t help the pride in his heart, direct inquiry export.Only Chuhe understood what had happened.


    Chu River cold looking at that abrupt, appear in the edge of this array of strong, the eyes seem to have no a little temperature.


    "He is the guardian of the array hiding around him! If it wasn''t for your own emotional fluctuation due to the destruction of this array, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for me to detect his existence! Originally thought that such a long time can let them determine, but did not expect that this array has no guardian! It seems that ruofeng is extremely careful in his work! "


    Although Chuhe didn''t respond too clearly, everyone could hear the meaning.


    Everyone''s look is a dramatic change, it seems that they don''t understand the reason at all.


    However, the previous shock mood has made them recover from it, and now they are looking at the sudden figure from a distance, like facing the enemy! Chu he looked at the array, which was almost destroyed, and his expression didn''t change much.


    Look at the man.


    "No matter what, you can''t guard this array today! I''m afraid you''re going to leave your life here! "


    Then Chu he flicked his fingers, and another ray of spiritual power flashed out. There were long marks in the space in front of him, and then he fell into the array that was already unable to hold on.


    Click! The array seems to be broken in response to such a force!

 Chapter 1734

    "How dare you destroy this array! Damn it


    The old man in the grey robe seemed to feel the power of the spirit, and naturally he was very angry.


    So the look became low.


    Chu he didn''t care a little about his coldness! After all, there was no way for such a person to pose any threat to him, so he felt the strong anger and didn''t care.


    "Don''t talk! If you really know the fear and shame, I advise you to tell me everything! Don''t help ruofeng any more. What we want is peace and tranquility! If you do so recklessly again, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future! "


    The gentle voice, with the guidance of persuasion, looked at the man guarding the array.


    But even if Chu he was like this, he still didn''t want to compromise at all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here! It won''t be long before King ruofeng will come here and take your dog''s life! "


    It seems that the man did not want to see Chu River continue like this, so his look was colder, and there was no mercy between his words.


    His body also suddenly disappeared, as if his traces had disappeared between heaven and earth.


    When the figure completely disappeared, even Chuhe felt a trace of accident, because even he did not notice the trace of the man! Obviously that person''s strength is also very strong, regarding own breath''s control is extremely good at.


    So even in Chu he''s perception, his spiritual cultivation is not so terrible, but now it''s still shocking to hide! Even the way he searches back and forth now is even more like he doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    Boom! Under such circumstances, it was also abrupt to have a fist directly bombard the Chu River in the past. That kind of powerful power made the light of the whole Chu River seem to surge out involuntarily.


    Bang! That fist is also heavily sprinkled on the chest of Chu River, even if the perception of Chu River is completely released, but also did not notice the track of this power, it is very ghostly! But now Chu he''s physical strength has become extremely powerful. Under the bombardment of such strength, only sparks fall. His body is as hard as steel. He also retreats a few steps backward, and then he also looks at the place where the man appears with sharp eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for the confinement of ruofeng God King, he was just a wisp of divine consciousness into the boundary between fire and fire, I''m afraid you would no longer exist today! Even this boundary from fire will be turned into the death place of purgatory by ruofeng God King


    The man''s expression all takes the thick Yin ruthless.


    There is countless pride in the words, as if we could foresee that the whole boundary of leaving fire falls in ruofeng''s hands.


    Chuhe''s expression did not change much, and his ferocity was not in his heart.


    Just hear his words, Chu he''s eyes have shown a ray of unexpected light.


    Although every time I fought with ruofeng before, ruofeng was just a wisp of divine consciousness, and never let Ben embody himself. I thought it was because ruofeng still despised them. Unexpectedly, there was something hidden behind it.


    "Brother Chuhe, it seems that this man is not going to cooperate!"


    Next to Chen Qiang and others are also looking at the man warily, with a strong look of hatred.


    Even if ruofeng is very hateful, but those who have been sitting in front and willing to be pawns of ruofeng are even more hateful! Chuhe obviously understood his meaning, nodded gently, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Is there any other place with array besides here?


    Where are the people who originally fled? "


    Chu River opens his mouth again, looking at that person to ask a way.


    "Fool! If you want to know, you can find it yourself! "


    The man didn''t mean to cooperate, and his ferocious look was slowly enlarged. With a little bit of his finger, a powerful force burst out from the palm of his hand.


    A powerful spiritual training swept by, even in the air there was a strong wind sound.


    Chu River''s perception of the power of diffusion, nature can also detect the strength of this powerful, but there is no fear! He could feel that although the strength of this man was not weak, his cultivation should only be about five levels in the realm of God. In front of the Chu River, such strength was like playing a family! Therefore, Chuhe is also a little finger, golden light bloom seems silent.


    But the original violent power is directly dispelled under such power, even that power, the afterwave can''t touch Chu River''s clothes! And Chu he''s dignified eyes seemed to move out directly without hesitation, and the power of impact seemed to have arrived in front of the man before blinking an eye.


    After all, the strength gap between the two is obvious, so Chuhe is almost not subject to any restrictions, his boxing style is fierce, hard impact out! Dong! The dull sound came out, and the figure of the man fell out heavily and fell on the ground.Even the earth seems to have cracks spreading out because of such forces.


    "The cultivation of strength is really not weak! It''s a pity that you can beat me, so what?


    Although I can''t guard this array and let the king of ruofeng come again, you won''t be proud for long! In a short time, only one year at most, if the wind God King can break through the confinement, at that time, when the God King comes, you will all be finished! "


    Although the man was defeated, he also appeared extremely crazy and laughed. The words he said seemed to cast a shadow on everyone''s heart.


    Chuhe didn''t give him the chance to continue his madness. His indifferent eyes swept by, and the whole person also disappeared on the spot fist. The strong wind condensed and hit the man''s chest hard.


    "We just want peace, but we didn''t expect you to be aggressive all the time! In that case, go to hell! "


    Chuhe also became extremely cold, and the chill was released from him. It seemed that there was no panic and fear.


    There will be a confrontation between them and ruofeng sooner or later. No matter whether they win or lose, it is absolutely impossible for one person to talk nonsense here, which will blow people''s confidence! After all, if you don''t lose the battle array before you lose your fighting spirit, it''s extremely fatal! The man had more incredible color, but the previous punch also made his breath disordered.

 Chapter 1735

    Under the outbreak of strength, Chuhe no longer has any cover up, and his whole body is also bursting with a strong sense of killing.


    Today''s situation is not surprising.


    After all, ruofeng''s power is deep-rooted, and his strength is strong. In the hearts of many immortals, the strong are always respected, so no matter how they ask, I''m afraid no one will easily betray him! After all, any cultivator''s fear of ruofeng is more intense than when facing them! Chuhe also knows that he can''t get any information from this man''s mouth right now! So I didn''t ask any more questions, so for a moment, my killing heart suddenly rose.


    The man in his power, and not much ability to bear, but for a while the time point has completely lost life! Chu he and others carefully searched around for a long time, but never found any other immortal.


    Although some confusion, but ultimately no longer continue to waste time! Chu he''s eyes fell on the man who had been killed by himself. His heart moved. A spiritual training had twined around the ring on the man''s finger. A moment later, the ring had fallen into Chu he''s hands.


    Chu River holds the ring in his hand. A sweep of the divine consciousness is to completely disperse the remaining ray of divine consciousness, and then enter the ring smoothly.


    Chuhe carefully checked all the things, hoping that we can find some useful information.


    Therefore, he never let go of anything in the ring, but he searched for most of the things in the ring, but he never found anything.


    Just when I was lost, I found that in the corner, there seemed to be a black thing like a meteorite, but the surface of the meteorite was very smooth. It seemed that in the meteorite, there was an invisible magic that attracted Chuhe to the past.


    He also did not hesitate to extend his hand, light spiritual wave, fell on the smooth surface of the meteorite.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what it was, he could detect that this kind of meteorite seemed to be sealed by the spirit force. Only by breaking through with the spirit force, could he know the situation of this meteorite.


    The light fell down, and the spirit power soon broke through the thin seal on the periphery. It seemed that there was no smooth meteorite.


    Chu River suddenly felt a strong suction to swallow him directly, even the body shape has no way to predict in advance, the whole person seems to have lost control.


    This situation also surprised Chuhe, but he soon calmed down! Although he didn''t know what it was, since he was thrown into his ring by that man and covered the breath of it with a seal, it was enough to show that it might not be simple.


    Originally some unexpected Chu River soon calmed down, he is no longer struggling, allowing his body to be led by such a force.


    On the contrary, this situation made his body more stable and the whole person calm down.


    Even Chu River does not know how long it took. It seems that in such an environment, it has completely lost the concept of time.


    In such a boring, his body finally stayed in a space.


    I saw seven stars hanging above my head like jewels in front of me. It seemed that I could touch them with my hand.


    That kind of gentle light, but also let people feel a sense of comfort.


    This kind of feeling makes people seem calm.


    Now there is no one here, and what happened before is so strange. At the moment, Chuhe is also full of doubts and doesn''t know where it is.


    Therefore, he also appears to be careful, scanning around, hoping to find some useful information.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, someone finally appeared in the Seven Star River!"


    After a twinkling of a star for a moment, it floats in front of the Chu River like an elf. His small wings stir up slightly, which is very lovely.


    It''s just that the spirit spits out words, which makes Chuhe a special accident.


    I don''t seem to understand what''s going on.


    "Where is this?"


    Now this elf is the only one who can talk with him. Although he was surprised, Chuhe soon calmed down. Looking at the elf, he said something uneasy.


    After all, he didn''t know if the elf could talk to him! Even in the world of immortals, Chuhe has never seen such a magical existence.


    But the genie quickly began to respond, completely resolving his original worry, "this is outside the interface, does not belong to any rule space, but also has no own rules.


    We call it the Seven Star River. "


    The elf flashed his wings, opened his big eyes and answered truthfully.


    Such a response also reassured Chuhe.


    In this way, it is not that he has no place to search for useful information, nor is he unable to return to the demarcation line."Why am I here?"


    Chu he didn''t know what was going on, so he looked at the elf, hoping to get some answers from it.


    "Maybe it''s because you got the Seven Star meteorite. Only those who own the Seven Star meteorite can get in and out of here!"


    Obviously the elves are asking and answering.


    "Then how can I go back?"


    The elf also seemed to show a puzzled look, "don''t you want to get the power of the seven stars?"


    Chuhe is also more confused, "what do you mean?


    Can you still get the power of seven stars here?


    Why have I never heard of Qixinghe before? "


    "Qixinghe is very different from all the interface spaces.


    The seven heavenly stars are suspended and gather the power of all things. Only when they are close to the seven heavenly stars, can they absorb the power of the seven heavenly stars.


    According to your words, absorbing such power can greatly enhance your strength! Only good for you, no harm! What''s more, this kind of power doesn''t have any damage power. It seems that some people hoped to get the power of seven stars to help people lift the ban


    The elf is very sincere and patiently tells Chuhe everything.


    Chuhe also has a lot of questions in his heart. Fortunately, there are elves to answer them now, which at least makes people calm and not as worried as before.


    However, under the ELF''s reply, Chuhe felt that he was from the "biqu Pavilion" www.biquger.me ]I seem to have got a treasure.


    Even, the ELF''s words make Chuhe think of ruofeng involuntarily!

 Chapter 1736

    The words of the elf shocked Chuhe, but he didn''t expect that there was such a place.


    Now his strength is improving, and he really lacks some powerful strength to make a quick breakthrough. However, he did not expect that there was such a treasure in this man''s ring.


    "How can I get the power of seven stars?"


    Chuhe also has a bright eye, hoping to get some answers from the little elves.


    But this kind of words, that originally very lovely elf, but it seems to be frightened, quickly flashing wings back, and Chu River to maintain a safe distance.


    This kind of action also made Chuhe a little surprised.


    "You want the power of seven stars, too?"


    The elf watched the Chu River warily.


    Chuhe also realized why the elves suddenly had such a change.


    "I really hope that the power of seven stars can help me improve my accomplishments! But I don''t mean any harm to you. I don''t know what it has to do with you? "


    Chu he knew that he couldn''t be too hasty in such a situation. He had to find out what was going on.


    After all, the elf is lovely, and Chuhe naturally doesn''t want to hurt it! But the elf kept that vigilant look all the time, and his eyes were still looking back and forth at the Chu River, as if he was confirming the truth of what he said.


    "The power of the seven stars condenses and inspires heaven and earth. That''s why the spirit like me comes into being.


    If you devour the power of the seven stars, then I will completely disappear in this world! Even if it''s dedication, you have to have value! "


    Chuhe listened to the ELF''s words, the righteous words on his face, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    I didn''t expect that an elf would have such great righteousness. There were some accidents and gentleness in his heart.


    "Is there no way to absorb the power of the seven stars without causing damage to you?"


    "Yes! Of course


    "You can tell me that way, and I promise I won''t hurt you!"


    Chuhe also looked at the elf very seriously and promised.


    The elf said, "you all say one thing and do another! The one named ruofeng told me this before, but they sealed me here before. Even the passage of Qixinghe was completely locked by them.


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple! How can I believe you? "


    "If the wind?


    He wants to absorb the power of the seven stars and dissolve his forbidden curse? "


    Chuhe guessed.


    But the elf nodded, "do you know him?"


    "Although I haven''t met him, the hatred between us is fierce. He destroyed my home and killed my relatives! I want to get this kind of power, that is, I want to get justice for them! "


    The light in Chu River''s eyes and the smell of sudden cooling, the ELF''s eyes seem to have some confusion and confusion.


    But in the end, I choose to believe! At least its original vigilance and preparedness seems not so serious.


    "You have a grudge against that bastard, too?


    That guy is very insidious, although he knows that the power of seven stars can lift his forbidden curse.


    But he didn''t know where the power of the seven stars was


    The ELF''s amazing words made Chu he''s eyes confused in an instant.


    "Isn''t this the place where the power of the seven stars converges?"


    There is also a cunning color in the ELF''s eyes.


    "That bastard also thought that this was the place where the seven star power gathered, but how could it be as simple as it is now that such a powerful force can dissolve the power of forbidding incantation and is not affected by the rules of heaven and earth?"


    Looking at the elf complacent appearance, Chuhe also felt very speechless.


    Originally thought that this elf is innocent and lovely, look at him now, it seems that he was deceived by it, also can''t help a burst of shame! Looking at Chu River that kind of change of facial expression, the elf originally on guard''s face also many some smiling faces.


    "Don''t you also want to get the power of seven stars?


    Do you want to know where the seven star power is? "


    Chu River has these doubts in his face, full of doubt. Looking at the elves in front of him, after all, the elves who have such a ghost idea are not careless.


    But he did not deny his inner expectations.


    At least this is what he really wants to know! So I nodded and looked at the elf.


    "You don''t have to be afraid, I can''t do anything! It''s just that I haven''t told you all the truth before! The power of the seven stars is not here! This is just the way to block the eyes formed by the force of seven stars.


    After all, there are many strong people who want to get the power of the seven stars between heaven and earth. If people know the real power of the seven stars at will, I''m afraid I will never have a peaceful day again! "


    "Where is the power of the seven stars?Is it possible that the place condensed by the force of the seven stars can be transformed back and forth? "


    "You''re right. The power of the seven stars didn''t gather together.


    Only in a certain time.


    Even if it is the Seven Star River, there is only a little power of seven stars! No one knows that the Seven Star River is actually just an entrance! Only in the corresponding time, waiting in the Seven Star River, can we really enter the place where the seven stars run through the sun.


    Absorb the real power of seven stars


    Chuhe also looked at the elves in bewilderment, "why do you tell me this?


    Aren''t you afraid that I''m like the wind? "


    The ELF''s eyes seemed to have a cunning light, "hum! I forgot to tell you that although I don''t have much power, I can see through people''s mind. You human immortals call it mind reading! I can tell whether you are lying or not! You think I''m stupid? "


    Looking at the ELF''s arrogant appearance, Chu River is also speechless for a while. He didn''t expect that he was wise all his life and was fooled by this elf.


    But the bottom of the eye is a little more joy, it seems that for this and the front of the elf a little more love! Anyway, the elf is smart and intelligent. Although he is just a little elf, he has justice in his heart. What he does is quite in line with Chuhe''s heart! At least Chuhe is also quite grateful in his heart! "I don''t know when is the time for Qixinghe to open the channel?"


    Now that the elf has told himself everything, Chuhe naturally knows what it means. Obviously, since the elf says so, it naturally recognizes that he can absorb the power of the seven stars! "A child can be taught! But don''t be complacent too early, because I don''t know the time! "

 Chapter 1737

    "Ah?"


    Chuhe also has some silly eyes. He never thought that the elves had made such a big detour and could not reveal the final answer in the end.


    It seems that all the previous things have been explained clearly, but the last key has been lost! This kind of feeling makes people extremely uncomfortable! After all, when the answer to the riddle was revealed, something went wrong.


    The elf seemed to feel embarrassed, and a little smile appeared in his sly eyes. "This time I really didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know the specific time.


    After all, only the fairies of our fairies are qualified to know such a time! But the fairy is the most noble existence, easily will not leave the fairy forest.


    Even the God King could not easily set foot in the spirit forest and break into the spirit forest.


    Even our elves don''t know the specific time.


    If you want to get the power of the seven stars, you have to go to the fairy forest and get the approval of the fairy goddess to know the specific date. "


    Chu River has been wandering in this level of interface for such a long time. Naturally, he knows the vastness of this level of interface. However, he never knew that there are still elves in the world before. Today, when he heard what the elves said, he felt very surprised.


    After all, in the whole first level interface, it seems that all the fights have never seen the appearance of the elves. Besides, the elves look very cute and have no lethality. It''s hard for people to think that they can protect such a powerful force! "Why have I never heard of the elves before?"


    The elf seemed to see through Chuhe''s mind, but also directly glared at him, "don''t think we elves don''t have strong power to look down on us, OK?


    We can read minds! What''s more, even if we don''t have strong power, the talent that heaven and earth give us is incomparable. Even the power of the God King has no limit on us, and no one can catch up with us! Unless we elves are willing! It''s just that we''ve never harmed people''s hearts! Isn''t that powerful? "


    Chu he''s mind was seen through, obviously also a little embarrassed, so he repeated his previous question, "since you are so powerful, why have you never heard of your elves before?"


    "At least we are elves, too, OK?


    Do you think we can know who we want to know?


    We are the living creatures of heaven and earth. To put it bluntly, heaven and earth are our parents! How can you ordinary immortals know us?


    What''s more, the human mind is cunning and quirky. If we let them know the existence of our elves, it will bring us great disaster! So in general, we elves never show up easily! "


    Chuhe said so, the elf looked at him again, and seemed to have understood his meaning.


    "You must ask, since you don''t show up easily, why can you see me?"


    Chu he seems to have been used to his mind reading skills, so he nodded heavily, looking forward to the elf.


    I don''t know why, he seems to like this elf more and more! "You got ruofeng''s seal before, he sealed me here, and you just cracked the seal and saved me from danger.


    We elves are also grateful! Naturally, I want to repay you! So I came to see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe heard that the ELF''s reply was also strange. He took a look at him, "didn''t you say that you elves wanted to escape? No one can catch you?


    Even the king of God can''t succeed! "


    The ELF''s original sly look seems to have changed slightly. It''s obvious that the problem of Chu River has also surrounded it.


    In particular, such a question made him look embarrassed.


    So the elf muttered, "that''s the principle! Don''t you often walk by the river without shoes?


    Who let this ruofeng so cunning, and my mind reading skill, because steal no refining stronger, so can''t read his mind, was cheated by him for a moment! That''s why he sealed it here! Don''t mention the past


    Chuhe looked at his evasive look, but he was more curious.


    "How on earth did he deceive you?"


    After all, as soon as he came into contact with the elf, he could feel that the elf seemed extremely cunning. From the beginning, even he was deceived by him, so Chuhe also wanted to know why the elf could be cheated by ruofeng! The elves didn''t expect that Chuhe really inquired. Although he looked very embarrassed, he answered Chuhe in an unhappy tone, "he made a delicious cake! I really can''t stand the temptation of the taste, so I was cheated by him and fell into his trap! "


    The unpleasant look of the elf and the appearance of shame make it more lovely.Chuhe couldn''t help but smile. "I didn''t expect that the elves who are hard to be caught by people, who are extremely intelligent, would be lured by cakes and sealed here! You are the first


    Perhaps in order not to stimulate the elf more, Chuhe also tried to suppress his smile.


    The elf was obviously irritated by Chu he''s words. There was a kind of angry color in his big eyes on his petite face.


    "Have you said enough?


    I didn''t expect you to be a white eyed wolf like ruofeng! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The words of the elves made Chuhe helpless. Unexpectedly, a word angered the lovely elves, so they could only put away their smile and turn back to the topic.


    Obviously, although the elf said so, there was no hostility to his attitude.


    Seems to be to make fun of yourself! "Well, I won''t make fun of you! Can you tell me where the fairy forest is?


    I want to get the power of seven stars, as soon as possible to enhance their own strength to the realm of God! Only such strength can make me and ruofeng have the power of a war! I''ll be angry for you then


    Chuhe knew that the elf also had great resentment against ruofeng. Obviously, ruofeng''s cunning made them not like it.


    Obviously, the elves also felt very satisfied because of Chu he''s words, so the dissatisfaction in their hearts also subsided.

 Chapter 1738

    "You have a good attitude! It can tell you where the fairy forest is! There are no more than five people in the world who know where the fairy forest is. You are lucky! Met me! If I were other people, I would never tell you where the fairy forest is


    Although Chu he didn''t know what the elves meant, he nodded in agreement.


    "You said it! But where on earth is the elf forest? "


    Chu River is also looking forward to the elves.


    The elf tilted his head and thought, "the elf forest is in the mountains that intersect the fire boundary and the water boundary.


    People all know that the mountains between the two interfaces mean magic, even the God King can''t pass through them! But no one knows why they can''t get through it! "


    At this point, the elf also showed some satisfaction.


    Chu River also seemed to understand his meaning in this moment, "you mean that the fairy forest is in the mountains.


    Because of the existence of the elf forest, no one can pass through it? "


    When the elf saw Chu he''s words, he gave him a look of appreciation.


    "Now that you know what it means, I don''t have to explain it any more! If you want to find the fairy forest, go to the mountains! But whether you can find it or not depends on you! After all, even I can''t help you! "


    Elves a helpless appearance, it seems that the words he has said almost! Chu he did not expect that there was such a place in the world, but this time it was not nothing, at least he had a lot more hope.


    At present, there is not much time left, and no one knows when the wind will make a comeback. Even after these battles, Chu he knows that as long as the next fight, it will be the time for him to appear, and even the danger they will face will be more, so only powerful forces can guarantee their safety! "Thank you, elf!"


    For Chuhe''s sincere apology, the elf didn''t care. It waved its wings, as if it had finished the talk and was ready to leave.


    "We''re just helping each other! I''ve told you what you want to know, and it''s time for me to leave! Being sealed by ruofeng for such a long time, my people must be worried! Maybe the fairy has been disturbed, and it will be a big trouble then! "


    Said the elf is waving wings, the whole person like a meteor in general, soon disappeared in front of the Chu River.


    Even the perception of Chu River and so on, it seems that we can not trace his trace! This speed is obviously faster than the Chu River, which has reached its limit.


    Therefore, he could not help showing a trace of admiration in his face. "It''s really the God brewed by heaven and earth. This speed is really not easy for any immortal to catch up with!"


    Obviously, the ELF''s previous pride was not empty talk.


    They do have such ability! There was no change in Chuhe''s look, but there was a blessing in his eyes.


    I''m afraid there are few elves in this level of interface who keep the nature of innocence and kindness! They don''t seem to feel any despair because of such distress at all. They still keep their original optimistic and open-minded. It really makes people feel like they are infected and warm in their hearts! With the departure of the elves, the original Qixinghe seems to have dissipated, and the invisible power also disappeared.


    Chuhe''s whole body was torn by a kind of power again, and a moment later he returned to the nameless mountains.


    Originally, the faces of those immortals were anxious, as if they were searching for the whereabouts of Chu River.


    Just show and suddenly disappear, no one noticed where Chu River went, so everyone also fell into chaos! After all, the Chu River is now like their backbone. Only when the Chu River is there can they settle down.


    But now Chu River is inexplicably missing, for each of them is a fatal blow! Therefore, under the public dispute, only the light flickered, and the originally disappeared Chu River suddenly appeared in the public pen interest Pavilion www.biqugetv.co ]In front of you.


    There was excitement in everyone''s expression.


    Chen Qiang quickly appeared beside Chuhe, "brother Chuhe, what happened before?


    How can you suddenly disappear without saying hello? "


    Chu he recalled his meeting with the elves before, and his mood seemed to be extremely peaceful.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I touched a seal and had an adventure."


    Chuhe also said lightly.


    After all, he has no way to explain the previous things in a few words! After all, it''s like the existence of the elves. I''m afraid few of them will hear about it. We need to go back and ask Li Huoshen king about it! Even if it is now safely back in front of the public, but Chuhe heart is still like a dream.It''s hard to imagine such an adventure before! Although they didn''t know what happened to Chuhe, they didn''t ask him any more.


    On the contrary, the topic is back on the right track! "Chuhe, now this array has been completely destroyed by us. Even the people who guard this array have been killed by you. Is the whole Lihuo boundary safe from now on?"


    Everyone can see the previous things in their eyes. Now that they are calm, they are naturally full of expectations.


    It''s like their home, no matter what they do, is to protect their home.


    Now that the array no longer exists, they are naturally full of hope! I don''t want any more accidents! Just destroying an array, even Chuhe can''t be sure whether it''s completely safe or not! But at the moment, looking at the eager eyes and excited look of the people, he seems to have no way to make other choices, so he simply nodded gently! But the look in the eyes has become more firm! No matter what the answer is, Chuhe can believe that he will be able to guard the last harbor safely! Originally, there were still many immortal practitioners who were worried. It seems that because of the news, they felt extremely excited and excited! Some people even wave their arms, after all, the crisis is the best news for them! There is no more pleasant news!

 Chapter 1739

    All the way up the Chuhe River, there was no words. His quietness seemed to be incompatible with the excitement of the people.


    It''s just that people who have been quite excited have not noticed the change of Chuhe now! Therefore, after they returned to the Oriental City, Chuhe hardly hesitated, and soon went deep into the hall to search for the place away from the fire! After all, there are a lot of questions that Chuhe must ask face to face.


    Although the king of Lihuo was injured by the previous strong cold breath, the damage of that power to himself is also extremely powerful.


    Although Chu he helped him transplant some of them, it was the first time that he was injured, so he had to expel them himself.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even though he is no longer the king of God, he still has enough power to use. So if he can practice well, he may still be able to enter the kingdom of God! Therefore, he also pays great attention to self-cultivation, but every little time, he will not hesitate to hide in his Lihuo palace and carry out his secret cultivation! So even if Chu River searched for him, it took some time.


    Although today''s Lihuo God King is no longer as powerful as before, the power he exudes from all over his body still makes people dare not be stingy! Even if Chu River is close to the past, there is a faint fear in his heart, so there is a lot of politeness between words! The king of Lihuo was obviously surprised to see Chuhe, but he was not angry.


    "You are in such a hurry to find me. What must be the matter?"


    Although the friendship between lihuoshenwang and Chuhe is not much, it seems that they still have some understanding of Chuhe''s temperament.


    Although Chuhe was a little embarrassed, he didn''t hesitate in the face of such things.


    He also told the king of Lihuo everything before! Then he looked at the God King of Lihuo with burning eyes, "I don''t know if you know the specific location and route of the elf forest?"


    Although the previous words of the elves also showed that they did not often have any contact with the outside world, the elves once said that it was not difficult to find the elves forest! So Chuhe is also full of expectations to come to inquire about the God King of Lihuo! When the God King of Lihuo heard that the elves still existed, there were a lot of excitement and tension in his expression! "I didn''t expect that you were so lucky to meet the elves of the elves! But also conveniently saved the spirit! I don''t know what to say! "


    From the fire god king is full of envy looking at Chu River, the meaning of the words are quite amazing! Chuhe also felt helpless because of this situation. He didn''t expect that the things of the Elves were obviously true! What the elf said before, it seems that there is nothing false! "Now that you know the existence of the elves, can you tell me how to quickly search the elves forest?"


    Chu River also don''t understand, why leave fire will say oneself good luck, but since now has arrived this step, that she also has nothing to say! "Even the king of our God has never had any luck to enter the elf forest.


    Just as a God King, I know something about the elves! They are beyond all forces, and they can be regarded as a family of the balance of heaven and earth. They are all peaceful.


    However, they are extremely mysterious and will not easily intervene in the struggle between any forces.


    It is said that they are also a powerful group. Anyone who dares to provoke them will be swallowed up completely! But the elves pay great attention to safety, as long as you have a favor to him, then they will do their best to repay! Even if it is to pay their own lives at all! "


    Chu River is also because of the fire God King''s words, listen to a Leng a Leng, he didn''t expect that there is such a thing behind this.


    In the heart exclamation, actually many joyful! He didn''t think that the previous elf really had something to hide! Like their nature of repaying kindness, I really didn''t mention it to him! "Boy, since you have a kind spirit family, it''s not difficult to find out where the spirit forest is! If you go to that mountain range, you will surely get something! "


    From the fire god king is also visible and excited said! Chuhe also nodded his head gently, then said thanks and was ready to leave! Now it seems that none of the previous words of the elf is false.


    "Boy, although it''s a lot easier for you now, it''s not so easy for you to really get the approval of the elves and the power they are supposed to protect! So anyway, be careful! If you really meet other elves, you''d better not play any tricks and make friends truthfully, so that you can really get their approval! If they don''t want to give you the power of their protection, you should not be angry. You''d better withdraw from the elves calmly. Otherwise, it will be extremely terrible if you annoy the elves! "


    Listening to the advice of the God King of Lihuo, Chuhe nodded heavily and kept it in mind.


    Obviously this time, although he didn''t get much useful information, the advice of Lihuo God King made Chuhe more curious about the elves! I don''t know why, today''s elves make Chuhe can''t help but think of the original Jieling clan, which always makes people feel very kind! Therefore, Chuhe also arranged all the things in the city, and then he was ready to leave and set out for the fairy forest! After all, the Oriental City where they are now is in the opposite direction to the place where the elf forest is, so even if they are on their way, it may take a little time!

 Chapter 1740

    Chu River in clear after all, is also directly agreed down, quickly left the city of the East! After all, this matter can not have any delay, time is life.


    Now everything is becoming clear, at least now the boundary from the fire seems to have calmed down, with the protection of all people, there is more or less a place to stay! But he could not enjoy such a comfortable life.


    After confirming the location of the elf forest, Chuhe and Chen Qiang soon set out again.


    After all, during this period of time, they moved forward together, and they have become very tacit understanding with each other. In addition, the man with long arms is very loyal to him, almost inseparable guarding the Chuhe River, so naturally it is impossible to leave him alone! But fortunately, the three can be regarded as their powerful assistants. Once they encounter any danger, they can take care of each other, so Chuhe doesn''t exclude them! They left in a hurry. Now their strength and speed are extremely strong, almost without any pause. It took them a day and a night to reach the boundless mountains.


    "I''ve heard that there is such a lofty mountain in the boundary between fire and fire, which is hard for any immortal to pass through.


    I didn''t expect that it was because of the treasure hidden in the mountains! "


    Chen Qiang looked at the boundless mountain in front of him. He didn''t seem to be as quiet as before. He was even more heroic and shocked! "You are not allowed to act without authorization.


    Everything is under my command! This line is very important to us! If the elves are willing to help me, then I have a great chance to set foot in the realm of the God King! We have been dormant here for such a long time, and on the opposite side of the mountain is Suqin''s interface. It''s not as good as us to stir up the earth shaking in her gradual change! "


    Chu he''s eyes also become cold, in the face of this situation, he has been suppressed for a long time.


    If the wind they are powerful, but it has never stopped, that sinister cunning means is really shameful! But only his strength can set foot in the God King, at that time strength and combat effectiveness want to have any improvement, must rely on their own perception! So Chuhe doesn''t plan to hibernate like this all the time! Hearing the arrangement of Chuhe, everyone''s eyes showed a kind of joy and excitement! It seems that under the words of Chu he, they also become heroic and extremely emotional! If they can really fight back, they can''t wait for it! They have done so many things in order to retaliate against ruofeng. It''s just because the other side is too strong, so they always hide like mice and dare not fight with each other too much.


    It was the same at the beginning, and it was the same when they came back to the boundary of fire.


    Each of them also has a strong hatred in his heart, but this kind of emotion has been suppressed by them and is not easily exposed. However, the words of Chuhe now make their emotion seem to be released in this moment! Chuhe naturally can feel the fluctuation of their emotions, but no longer say anything.


    After all, it''s all after words. It''s still a question whether he can get to the kingdom of God as soon as possible! As far as they are concerned, what they need to do is to find the fairy forest as soon as possible, and find the fairy goddess! "Brother Chuhe, as long as you ask us to do anything, we will go through fire and water! If we really die in the future, you must avenge us and kill ruofeng! "


    Several people naturally understand the meaning of Chu River, Chen Qiang is looking at Chu River seriously, solemnly said.


    Chuhe did not have too many words, just nodded heavily.


    Chuhe knows the weight of Chen Qiang''s words in his heart! Obviously, in Chen Qiang''s mind, it seems that he has no reservation. Anyway, he is ready to die at any time! After all, in the face of such a strong enemy, it is impossible to be smooth sailing! But as long as they can revenge, it seems that no matter what kind of price they pay, they will not hesitate! Beside Chen Ping, although she always talks less, she nods in agreement at the moment! Chuhe knew in his heart that no matter what he promised, it would not be of any use. This friendship was firmly in his mind, and then he turned around and stepped directly into the mountains of the mountain! The power of perception has been released from his body. It''s just a few hundred meters away. All the power fluctuations seem to have been clearly detected by him! Although it is not so easy for others to search for the location of the elf forest, Chuhe knows that he has more advantages than others! At least today''s perception is not as simple as before. It seems that it is not difficult to find the location of the elf forest! But the mountain range is huge. Even if we search for the fairy forest, I''m afraid it will take some time! Although Chu he didn''t have many thoughts, he couldn''t help thinking of the elf he met before. If the elf could be here, he might be able to find the elf forest! The speed of their group obviously slowed down a lot. Under such fluctuation of power, Chuhe also got nothing, but there was no impatience in his look.After all, no matter what happened, he was impatient. He had to be patient to search quietly, so that he could not miss any place, and he would be able to find the location of the elf forest! Maybe it''s because of the calmness of Chuhe that other people seem to be greatly infected, at least people are not as casual as before.


    Although their speed has been greatly limited, but half a day has gone deep into the mountains.


    But after such a long time of searching, Chu he still got nothing, although he was still able to bear it, and seemed very calm. He didn''t seem to be a little impatient because of such boring.


    But a few people who followed him were obviously absent-minded, and all of them seemed impatient! "When is the end of our search?


    The mountain range is so huge that I''m afraid we don''t have enough time, and we can''t have any useful harvest! "


    Chen Qiang also seems to be in such a search, appears a little impatient, he also can''t help complaining to the next Chen Ping.

 Chapter 1741

    "Elder brother, you''d better be patient. Brother Chuhe didn''t say anything. Let''s just follow him! I''m sure he''ll get something! "


    Chen Ping is also able to detect Chen Qiang''s mind. Her emotions seem to change slightly, and she is not as calm as before.


    After all, the current situation is extremely boring for them.


    The original Haoyun ambition seems to have been completely polished off because of the current calm.


    Although they don''t know when Chuhe will get something, now it''s their only chance to turn defeat into victory and their only hope. It''s also the chance to decide whether they can start to fight back. So no matter how boring and difficult it is, they must stick to it! Although Chen Qiang is full of complaints, he also knows that they have no other way out now, so he nodded silently and regained his spirit! After all, they really do not have other opportunities and possibilities, and now this is the only way.


    No matter how difficult it is, they must stick to it! It seems that Chu River is not affected by them at all. All the perceptual power is also creeping gently. Even if it is the fluctuation of spiritual power in the space, he will not let it go! Also can clearly perceive all around.


    In his expression, it seems that there is also a dignified color! After all, such a long time of searching for nothing, it is also a great challenge for them! After all, even if we find the elves forest and the elves, whether we can get their help is still unknown! But in Chu he''s heart, no matter how many difficulties and obstacles, how many uncertainties, he must work hard to do, worthy of heart! Because of this, although there is a little fluctuation in his heart, the whole person is extremely calm, and it seems that there is no influence on the current situation.


    In this nameless mountain range, they don''t know how long they have been here. It''s just that their original clean clothes seem to be a little messy under such circumstances. Even for such a long time, they haven''t stopped to have a good rest.


    Even if sometimes you need to eat something to have a rest, you just eat some food prepared in advance. It''s so simple that it can''t be any more simple! This kind of desperate search, in anyone''s opinion, is almost extremely boring, but they do not have any retreat! Unconsciously, they have appeared on an open grassland, where the scenery is beautiful. From a distance, it seems that there is a high slope, and there is a dense forest beside it. At the edge of the dense forest, there are also red maple leaves falling slowly.


    Maple is standing on both sides, so that the grass seems to be very beautiful.


    It''s just surprising that there is an inconspicuous path in the grass. Although there is grass nearby, which slightly covers the path, it can''t hide the strong perception of Chu River.


    "How can there be a path here?"


    Chuhe also seems to withdraw directly from the previous state, his look is also extremely surprised, it seems hard to imagine that there are still people here.


    Such a surprise also made the other three people seem to have gathered their spirits and be extremely excited. After all, they haven''t even seen their own shadow for such a long time in the mountains.


    Now there is such a trail, doesn''t it also mean that there seems to have been other people here?


    Under such emotional fluctuations, each of them seems to be difficult to calm down.


    Quickly follow the eyes of Chu River to see.


    Chen Qiang is the first to move out, and his spiritual power is also to gently push away the grass, and then you can see that there seems to be only a long path spreading out, zigzagging toward the place under the hillside.


    "Brother Chuhe, it seems that someone has been here before!"


    "Maybe it''s not human! What about the elves? "


    Chuhe only felt very confused, you know, now this situation is very different for them.


    After all, they have gone through so many places before, and they have never noticed anyone''s breath or even trace.


    But now there is such an unusual path, Chuhe heart is really quite confused.


    Especially at the moment, Chen Qiang''s words make him feel suspicious! I don''t know why Chuhe always felt that the appearance of such a path always made him feel like a familiar person.


    When Chen Qiang and others heard his conjecture, there were many changes in their looks.


    "Brother Chuhe, are you crazy?


    Do you know how such a path could be left by the elves?


    The reason why they hide their elves in this mountain range is that they will not be easily detected by human immortals. How can they go against their own principles and leave such traces? Isn''t that contrary to their original intention? "


    Chen Qiang does not seem to understand why Chu he, who has always been extremely clever, has such a guess, so he also asks in reverse.Chu he''s puzzled look did not seem to have any change. He did have doubts because of this problem, so he was not sure of his guess.


    But somehow, he always felt that there was something wrong with the path.


    "You wait here, I''ll find out!"


    Now they can''t tell the specific reason for it for a moment. The simple reason of Chu River is to let them wait here, and then directly urge the spirit power to go towards the hillside quickly.


    The power of his eye''s perception is also unreserved, pouring out like a flood.


    Now such a strange situation makes him aware of something wrong, so he must explore it clearly.


    The slight fluctuation of the power of perception seems to be felt, and there seems to be an invisible fluctuation of power around it, although the fluctuation is not obvious.


    It''s like the real circulation of spiritual power, but under the careful exploration of Chu he, he also noticed that the fluctuation and the real circulation of spiritual power seemed not the same.


    As if in today''s position, it seems that there are some extremely abnormal forces covering them.


    Chuhe seems to have a sudden realization in this moment! "This is where the elves are! This is the fairy forest


    Chu River''s eyes swept, looking at this beautiful environment, the heart is also slightly moving, seems to be more sure of their own guess! The previous path seems to have been deliberately reminded of their own!

 Chapter 1742

    "This human immortal was so clever that he found us!"


    "According to our elves'' rules, now that they have found our elves'' existence, they naturally want to make the elves forest come back to life again!"


    Invisible as if there are two flickering wings appear very lovely elves, looking at the outside seems to have no awareness of them a few people are also mutual dialogue.


    But their words can''t be heard by anyone! Under such words, the two elves seem to have reached an agreement.


    Then, under the agitation of their wings, there seemed to be a pure light escaping. After a moment, the situation in front of them seemed to have changed! This beautiful environment seems to be replaced by a dense forest at the moment, but there are still light grass, slightly floating breeze, butterflies and dragonflies flying back and forth on the ground. The birds do not seem to be affected by any human habitat, and there is no fear. They seem to be like a beautiful paradise It looks beautiful and extremely peaceful.


    Chu River, they can naturally feel the change of the situation in front of them, but when they perceive such a scene, everyone seems to be intoxicated with such peace and tranquility, and seems to be infected by them. The anger and impetuousness in their hearts seem to have been resolved a lot.


    "This is..." The sudden change makes everyone look very different.


    Chen Qiang and others are even more open mouth, appear more surprised, they look at the beautiful environment in front of them, and the two flickering wings of the elves, almost all become a little stuttering.


    Even next to Chen Ping is rubbing his eyes, it seems that he seems to be dreaming! Although the Chu River was also a bit amazing, the light was soon converged by him, and the whole person was extremely calm. He stepped out and looked at the two elves in front of him, and his look seemed to be more polite and modest! "I''m Chu River. I want to see the fairy goddess. Can I?"


    The two elves also looked at the figures in front of them with naive and lovely eyes. They saw that Chu he was so polite. Although there was still some color of vigilance in his expression, he had no such hostility and vigilance at the beginning! "You are a human immortal, how do you know the existence of our goddess?"


    The two elves seem to know everything. Naturally, there are very few people who know their elves among the people who cultivate immortals. Therefore, they also look at the Chu River in some confusion and ask.


    "Before, I saved an elf by chance, and got into the edge of the Seven Star River. I got the guidance of the elf, so I appeared here, hoping to see the fairy goddess!"


    Chuhe also truthfully replied.


    The elves always don''t communicate with outsiders. If they rashly appear here, they will be extremely vigilant and defensive. It''s impossible to see the elves. Therefore, Chuhe must get their trust as soon as possible, at least not to be expelled at the beginning! Chuhe''s words let the two elves also look at each other, it seems that his words are not dubious.


    "So you are the benefactor of our elves?"


    Chuhe heard them say this, but also gently shook his head, "benefactor can''t talk about it, I''m just easy! By chance, it''s just good luck, that''s why we have such a chance! "


    Obviously, from the beginning to the end, Chuhe was very modest and reasonable, and even his tone was very sincere, and he didn''t seem to have any hostility.


    The two elves seem to be in a bit of a dilemma because of the performance of Chu River, and they don''t know whether they should bring Chu River into their elves.


    "You wait here, we''ll report now! Let''s see what our elf elder means. If he lets you in, we''ll let you in. If he doesn''t let you in, you''ll leave quickly! "


    Chuhe was also a little nervous, but they said so, and his attitude was so tough that he could not refuse, so he could only nod his head and promise.


    "Good!"


    The two elves saw that Chuhe had agreed, but they didn''t plan to leave. Instead, they looked at several people nearby.


    "And you?"


    Obviously, according to the meaning of the two elves, since they have agreed, then everyone must abide by this Agreement and leave no loopholes for them! Chen Qiang''s several people follow the Chuhe River. He always looks forward to the horse head of the Chuhe River, but he didn''t expect that these two elves even count some of them. Chen Qiang can''t help but want to refuse.


    But before he spoke, he was stopped by Chuhe, "in that case, you also promise! This is our commitment. We must abide by it anyway! "


    Naturally, Chen Qiang could hear the solemnity of Chuhe''s words, and his face also showed a trace of worry.


    "Brother Chuhe, if we promise directly, if they don''t let us enter the elf family, let alone let us see the fairy goddess, won''t our trip be in vain?"Chuhe''s look did not hesitate for half a year, "we have to ask others, others see or not is the right of others! If we are dissatisfied with this and have other actions, what is the difference between this and ruofeng?


    You promise! If we can''t, we can only find another way! "


    Chuhe''s attitude is really very firm, they are not allowed to have any other thoughts.


    The two elves also seemed to see their dispute in their eyes. Although they didn''t speak, it seemed that their eyes also had some fluctuations.


    A few people originally obeyed Chu he''s orders. Now that Chu he had spoken, they didn''t seem to have anything to insist on, so they all nodded their heads.


    "Well, if the fairy goddess is willing to meet us, we will be very grateful! If we don''t want to see you, naturally we won''t disturb the nobility! "


    When the elf saw that all four of them had made a promise, he seemed quite satisfied and nodded.


    "In that case, you can wait here. I''ll report to the elders now. As long as the elders agree, we will immediately take the guests into our elf family and have a good visit! If you need anything, please feel free to let us help you! Of course, only in the elf forest

 Chapter 1743

    "Thank you very much."


    Chuhe heard the words of the two elves, seems to be really grateful, arched apology.


    The two elves also flapped their wings and soon disappeared here.


    Looking at the disappearance of the two elves, it seems that the beautiful scenery of the elves forest in front of us also has a panoramic view, as if there is no defense in general.


    Chen Qiang and others are also looking at such a beautiful situation, feel quite surprised, but at the moment they are not interested in enjoying such a beautiful scenery, the mood in the heart is also confused to see the Chu River.


    "Brother Chuhe, why did you promise them before?


    In case they refuse us, aren''t we going to leave?


    It''s not your style to get nothing and waste so much time


    "It''s right for a gentleman to take money! I want to improve my strength to fight against ruofeng! Now, the reason why ruofeng is hated by so many people is that he doesn''t take other people seriously and tramples on their lives and dignity wantonly?


    If we do, what''s the difference with ruofeng?


    What did the elves do wrong?


    They just want to protect themselves. There''s no problem with such rules! What''s more, if we do not get their consent, we will break in without authorization, I''m afraid we may not be able to get the power we want! After all, the power is guarded by the elves. If they are not willing, how can they give me such power? "


    Chu he didn''t seem to feel that there was anything wrong with his way of doing it, which was also a sincere explanation.


    There are not too many fluctuations in people''s emotions, and there are not too many changes in the whole person.


    But look at the look of Chu River seems to have a little more respect! Although they don''t fully agree with Chu he''s way of doing this, they do agree with him very much. It''s precisely because Chu he did so that they always follow him and even trust him completely! "Can''t we take some extraordinary measures at an extraordinary time?


    Now that the two elves have left here, we''d better go to the elves forest to search for them. If we are lucky enough to see the elves, I''ll go and ask for mercy! "


    Chen Qiang is obviously very anxious and doesn''t want to miss any chance. So at the moment, although he agrees with Chu he''s words, looking at the fairy forest in front of him, he can''t help but suggest.


    But Chuhe shook his head slowly, "anyway, we''d better not be opportunistic! If the elves are so easy to deceive and deal with, I''m afraid the elves can''t exist in the elves forest so safely! After all, according to ruofeng''s methods, I''m afraid they''ve already swallowed this place! At any time or do not underestimate the opponent''s good! Let''s wait here quietly! "


    Although Chu River looks no change, but also more patience! At present, although the elves do not have any defense, for Chuhe, since they have made a promise, there is no need to do more useless work! After all, as he said before, if you want to get the help of the elves, you also need their approval! Without their approval, I''m afraid that no matter what kind of tough measures are used, they may not be able to yield! On the contrary, they will let themselves run counter to their own goals and go a long way! Chen Qiang also seems to understand Chu he''s mind. Now, with Chu he''s clear attitude, he finally calms down, but he also sighs heavily, and then retreats to the side.


    After all, such a great opportunity is just around the corner, but Chuhe would rather let it go than violate his own principles! In his opinion, this kind of practice is almost paranoid and pedantic! But there was no reproach in his heart! Therefore, he can only comfort himself in his heart. Chuhe''s really the most correct way! In their waiting, time seems to pass very quickly.


    But a little while ago, the two elves who had left here soon appeared in their sight. Their wings incited them. But a little while later, they appeared in front of them! The eyes of the Elves were still gentle, lovely and frank, but when Chu he saw them, he could still feel a trace of apology in their eyes.


    So the heart is also a click, become uneasy up! Although Chuhe''s attitude is very firm, but his heart also has a lot of tangles! As Chen Qiang said, now such an opportunity, but a great opportunity, they will be able to smoothly enter the elf forest! But he didn''t know why, remembering the frankness of the elf who was on the Bank of the Seven Star River before, Chu he couldn''t bear to have any different thoughts in his heart, so under such circumstances, he also forcibly restrained the impulse in his heart and stayed here waiting for them.


    "I''m sorry, we''ve asked the elders of the clan. The elders said that our elves and human immortals have never met each other! I just like today''s peaceful life, and I don''t want to get involved in any fight, so I invite some distinguished guests to leave by themselves! Don''t invite a few distinguished guests into our fairy forest! "The words of the two Elves were clearly introduced into their ears, which made Chuhe''s original uneasy heart also seem to fall to the ground at the moment, and fell to pieces! This is their greatest hope, but now the elves have directly rejected them! Obviously, no matter what they do, I''m afraid they can''t break the vigilance of the elves! Although Chen Qiang and others are very unwilling, they don''t know what to say at the moment.


    After a moment''s silence, Chu he looked at the two elves, "isn''t there any room for negotiation?


    Can I see your elder or your goddess?


    If they still mean this after meeting, we will not have any opinions, and will quickly disappear in the sight of your elves


    Chuhe was very unwilling in his heart and wanted to fight for the last hope.


    The two elves seem to be very embarrassed. They look at Chuhe with some guilt, "sorry! There''s nothing we can do! The elder said that there is no turning point in this matter! Please leave

 Chapter 1744

    The words of the elf are almost like the final judgment, which makes everyone''s heart fall to the bottom.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Before they worried about this situation, but did not expect to worry, worried into a real! At the moment, it seems that they are all a little hard to accept.


    But the firm words and expressions of the two elves made them understand that there was no room for them to turn around.


    Chen Qiang was obviously a little annoyed. He also stepped forward. His whole body was full of spiritual power, and it seemed that he could do it at any time.


    "Right now, if the wind can wash all the interfaces with blood, can you elves escape such a fate?


    Are you willing to make a contribution now?


    If you are so selfish, let''s just fight in! "


    Earlier, along the way, Chuhe also introduced the general situation of the elves to them.


    Chen Qiang naturally knows that the elves don''t have strong spiritual power, let alone fighting power, so as long as they are willing to fight, I''m afraid the whole elves can''t stop them! It seems that the elf did not expect that Chen Qiang would suddenly be in trouble at this time, even this situation is still a little tense.


    If it goes on, I''m afraid a great war and disaster will indeed come to them.


    "Do you want to go back?"


    The elves seemed to be aware of their hostility, so they began to question.


    At least the original innocent and lovely look is not as friendly as before.


    Chuhe''s face is slightly heavy. He reaches out to stop Chen Qiang who wants to start.


    "You said before that you would listen to me no matter what! Don''t you hear me now? "


    Chen Qiang seems to wilt immediately because of Chu he''s words. Just as Chu he said, they have made a promise before, but now they have to go back on it. I''m afraid Chu he won''t agree.


    "Brother Chuhe, it''s not that I want to go back! But the elves are really disappointing


    Chu he shook his head, "this is their choice, and we have no right to interfere! Let''s go! "


    Chuhe knows that it''s useless to stay here. He doesn''t plan to stay here any more! Although the other two seem to be unwilling, but see Chuhe now this attitude is firm, there is no way.


    Chen Qiang also knew that he could not cross the Chu River. He also sighed heavily, and then completely removed his spiritual power.


    He followed him unhappily.


    Although they didn''t say anything more, they were ready to give in.


    When Chu he saw such a situation, he also looked at the two elves, "sorry! Since you elders don''t want to see us, let''s leave! "


    Say Chu River is to turn round to leave, spirit dint urge the bottom also don''t return, toward that spirit forest outside of place sweep move! Now they have been here for a long time, which is not a good thing for them.


    Now that this method doesn''t work, he has to find other ways, and even from now on he has to start to practice in closed door, so that he can break through the realm of the God King in the shortest time.


    Otherwise, in any case, they can''t resist all the things that ruofeng wants to do under the pressure of powerful power! The elves didn''t say anything more. They just watched the bodies of several people in Chuhe disappear in their sight, and their looks seemed to calm down! Although Chen Qiang and some of them are unwilling, now Chuhe does what he says and doesn''t have the slightest intention of repentance. They can''t say anything more. Therefore, they are all depressed and follow behind Chuhe.


    The atmosphere between several people seems to be very frozen, no one speaks, even in addition to the sound of the wind, there seems to be no other sound.


    "Wait!"


    Just as their bodies were about to leave the elves forest, a voice of elves with the same old voice came to their ears.


    Chuhe and others can hear clearly, but there are some accidents in their looks.


    So the speed also can''t help but stop, after all, in addition to them, it seems that there are no other people here! Several people are confused to stay on the ground, looking back, but also can see, behind the streamer flashing, just blink of an eye, is once again in front of them.


    In addition to the two elves they had seen before, there was an old looking elf in front of the two elves.


    The spirit''s look seems to be quite calm, but it seems to be much older than the other two elves.


    Even the wings behind him seemed a little different in color.


    "Don''t you say there''s nothing to talk about?Now what are you doing here?


    Aren''t we leaving now? "


    Chen Qiang seems to have a complaint in his heart. At the moment, when he saw the spirit catching up, he asked.


    Obviously, he was also very dissatisfied with the attitude of the elves before.


    So now there is no politeness.


    It seems that the old elf at the head felt a little guilty because of Chen Qiang''s questioning.


    "I''m sorry, dear guest! I am the elder of our elves. Before, it was just a test for you. After all, our elves have no lethality and can''t cope with any disaster! That''s why I specially use my mind reading skills to peep at the sincerity of all distinguished guests! Before, it was just a test of our elves for your recognition! Congratulations to all of you! So I''m here to apologize, and I''d like to ask you to forgive me! "


    It seems that the old elf is also very polite. What he just said makes several people feel silly. Especially Chen Qiang, who wants to get angry, all the words he wants to say are suppressed at the moment! They never thought that the elves would have such a test. Even Chuhe''s face changed slightly. Obviously, they felt surprised because of this situation.


    They did not expect that things would have such a change. After accepting such a change, there seemed to be a lot of changes in their looks, and the original solidified atmosphere seemed to thaw completely at the moment.


    Chu River is a little more surprised to see that the head of the old elves, "so the elves accepted us?"

 Chapter 1745

    Looking at the excited look of Chu River, the old elf''s eyes seemed to show a quite different light.


    It seems that they feel happy because of their happiness.


    "You can say that! Now that you have passed the test, I believe the fairy will see you soon! Over the years, our elves have been guarding here to find suitable successors. Now that you have passed the test smoothly, if there is nothing wrong with the goddess, the mission of our Elves will be completed! "


    The old elf seems to have a long breath. In the face of such a situation, he seems to be quite satisfied and relaxed! All of a sudden, the situation changed, which made Chuhe and his family unable to respond.


    In particular, the words of the old elf made them extremely surprised. They didn''t seem to understand why all of a sudden everything seemed easy! But now that they have turned to invite, with the promise of the elves, the original low mood seems to have recovered at the moment.


    Chuhe also said thanks, and then followed the three elves to return to the elves.


    Now they have a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery around them. Maybe it''s because they are in a good mood. They are very excited to see the beautiful scenery. Even the Chuhe River is amazing.


    Probably in addition to their homes can have such a beautiful, I''m afraid there is no place to be compared with here.


    Obviously, the chaos in this level of interface has not spread to the elf forest.


    That''s why the fairy forest is still so peaceful and beautiful.


    Even the many elves of the elves seem to be extremely naive, frank and enthusiastic! "I know you are in a hurry, and I won''t be polite to you.


    Listen to small five said, you once saved him, also can be regarded as the benefactor of our elf family, we are also extremely grateful, so the fairy goddess also want to see you! I''ll take you there now! "


    The old spirit looked at the Chu River, his eyes seemed to show a kind of light.


    For such an arrangement, Chuhe naturally can''t get it! So it''s also fast to follow the old elves, but Chen Qiang and others are stopped by the other two elves! "Dear guest, I''m sorry! The genie only invited this distinguished guest to come, so we also invited other distinguished guests to follow us to our Genie palace, and we will warmly entertain several distinguished guests as well! "


    The two elves also looked at them devoutly.


    Several people were stopped, although helpless, but Chuhe is also a direct voice, so they can only silently nod.


    "Chuhe brothers are really lucky. All good things are occupied by him alone!"


    Chen Qiang looked at the figure of Chu River leaving with admiration. He also sighed a little. Then he followed the two elves and went in another direction.


    Chuhe followed the old spirit behind, perhaps to take care of him, the speed of the old spirit was not too fast.


    Enough to make the Chu River easily see the beautiful scenery around.


    On both sides of the path, flowers are in full bloom, and all kinds of flowers are very bright, just like changshengbubai, there is a faint fragrance lingering around.


    And there are all kinds of herbs in the flower field, famous and nameless, which seems to be very prosperous.


    Although Chu River is just passing by, it can be found that all the herbs are extremely valuable materials of Dan medicine. They are absolutely precious things to be looted in any interface.


    But now, these herbs are only planted around here, just like ordinary weeds, it seems that they have not received any attention! A piece of green color far spread out, with a strong vitality, people feel relaxed and happy.


    The old elf seemed to notice Chu he''s eyes, so he explained slowly with a faint smile, "here is our fairy''s own plantation! All the things are planted by our fairy! These are taken care of by her, which is enough to let any injured spirit of our elf family recover quickly! And the reason why our fairy is regarded as the fairy of our fairy family is that she has the powerful vitality and healing power of our fairy family! It''s the existence of our elves like gods


    The old elf seemed to have a proud tone.


    On the contrary, his introduction made Chuhe want to see this fairy goddess more.


    It seems that there are more expectations in my heart! In the past, there was a green bamboo forest, surrounded by maple trees in two rows, which was very neat and beautiful.


    At the edge of the bamboo grove, there is a wooden house with a swing beside it. The breeze seems to shake slightly.


    There is a quiet lake in front of the wooden house. The light blue water is sparkling, as beautiful as glass. It seems to be no different from fairyland! The old spirit stopped in front of the wooden house with Chu River, and looked there. There seemed to be some fluctuation in his expression, and his face showed the color of worship.He is also gently down, and then toward the wooden house in a gentle bow.


    "Goddess, the distinguished guest you want to see has been brought. I''m leaving!"


    With that, the old spirit turned and left Chuhe alone.


    Although Chu he didn''t speak, his eyes kept looking in the direction of the bamboo house. The whole person seemed very calm.


    Chuhe also has all kinds of imagination in his heart. I don''t know what the fairy goddess will look like.


    There was also a clear, ethereal voice in the room.


    "Just a moment, dear guest!"


    A moment later, the fairy goddess came out of the bamboo house.


    But her white clothes, except for the light blue color in her eyes, looked like an angel, the whole person seemed to be no different from the human immortal.


    Even Chu he didn''t expect that this fairy was different from the human immortal. Originally, in his imagination, this fairy should be a special fairy.


    But now it seems to be much more than he expected, so Chuhe''s look is also a little unexpected and stupefied.


    The fairy goddess walked out of the bamboo house slowly, and saw Chu River''s face fluctuate, showing a smile. The smile was like a flower, which made life feel at ease.


    "Originally, I thought it would be very difficult to wait for someone to pass the test of our elves. Unexpectedly, you did it! It''s amazing

 Chapter 1746

    Being praised by the fairy goddess, even Chuhe seems to be a little embarrassed.


    He really didn''t expect that everything would go smoothly unexpectedly! At present, Chuhe also smoothly met the fairy goddess, listening to the meaning of her words seems to be quite pleased with her appearance.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Chuhe also simply strike while the iron is hot.


    "Thank you for your praise, but we come to the spirit forest this time to protect the seven stars of your spirit family.


    I really don''t want to hide it. I''ll take the liberty to speak! I hope the nobles can open up the power of such protection, so that I can smoothly enter the Seven Star River, and smoothly absorb the power of those seven stars! "


    "I know!"


    The fairy goddess, who looked rather light, also nodded gently. It seemed that there was no accident for Chu he''s words.


    As if she had known the intention of Chu he coming here for a long time! On the contrary, Chu he was very surprised at the moment, and there were many puzzles in his expression.


    "You know?


    How do you know? "


    They came to look for the fairy forest, which was very strict. Except for the fire god king, no one else seemed to notice.


    So for this spirit to detect their intention in advance, also feel particularly confused! "Don''t forget what we elves are good at! What''s more, I''m the goddess of the elves. Besides mind reading, I''m good at divination.


    Although I don''t know who appeared in our elves, I can infer that someone will come to our elves for the power of seven stars in this period of time! It is because of this that I will recover from the previous closed state and wait for you to appear! "


    Even Chuhe, at the moment, is feeling some accident, he seems to have no idea of his appearance, since it can be predicted! But this kind of foresight, on the contrary, let them become so smooth! Therefore, I believe and maintain in my heart.


    "In that case, I don''t have to say any more nonsense! What I came here to do is to get the power of seven stars and make my cultivation more powerful. It''s worth having the power to fight against ruofeng! Or you can step directly into the realm of the God King. In this way, even if you encounter a more powerful cultivator later, you won''t have any fear! Even I can fight ruofeng directly, and I don''t have to hide like before


    Although the fairy goddess had been extremely gentle, and even told him that he had the ability of mind reading and foreknowledge, in Chu he''s opinion, she still opened her mouth to show their intention in detail.


    After all, Chu he knew that the elves seemed to support them.


    For this kind of trust, Chuhe is also quite dignified, so now that he has such an opportunity, he is naturally willing to tell everything, just like transparency! Only when there is no defense between each other, can we have a real pure land! This has always been the biggest principle in Chuhe''s heart, and also the criterion he has always adhered to! So in this case, almost no reservation! The fairy goddess seemed to be very serious about his explanation, and her face was also shocked.


    "It seems that there is no wrong person! Although our elves are guardians of the seven star power, they don''t have any control! Since you are willing, naturally we have no opinion! As long as you can help you, you can speak, we Elves will never have any hesitation! But there is one thing we must tell you as soon as possible under the present situation! If Feng had known the existence of the Seven Star channel before, maybe our elves would not be as comfortable and peaceful as before! So even if you can absorb and fuse the power of seven stars, there is not much time. We elves can''t stop ruofeng''s iron and blood power! "


    The fairy goddess did not seem as calm as before, and there were many worries in her eyes.


    The words of the fairy goddess made Chuhe a chance accident. He didn''t think that the elves had such worries for a long time. Their appearance this time coincided with the elves, so they would be so smooth.


    What''s more, although the previous test was really strange, it was actually a gamble, and I was just a fluke.


    Therefore, Chuhe''s heart also has a lot of happiness, originally his heart also has a lot of pain, do not know how to speak, now it seems that everything is more smooth and faster than he imagined.


    "In that case, thank you very much!"


    Chuhe looked at the fairy goddess and said very politely.


    "You''re welcome. The reason why we elves make such a decision is that we also want to maintain the stability of our elves, and we don''t want to be controlled by anyone.


    So if we want to show you the power of the seven stars, it doesn''t mean that you don''t have to pay any price! At least you have to promise me that once you are able to cope with the ruofeng, you must protect the safety of the elves and prevent them from any damage! Can you do it? "The face of the fairy goddess became extremely severe, and her words were more inquisitive.


    Chu he''s expression also has these fluctuations, for such conditions, he naturally has no opinion.


    After all, it''s very normal for him to be short handed and soft spoken. Even if he doesn''t have the power to protect the elves, if he can solve all the crises one day, he will also protect such peace.


    "It''s natural! If we can solve the problem of ruofeng, we will try our best to protect the peace and stability of the elves! Will not let the elves suffer any damage


    Chuhe is also a serious commitment.


    "Well, in that case, let''s open the Seven Star River as soon as possible! After all, there are still some traitors of the elves who call them black elves. They have surrendered! If the wind may soon be able to find a way to open the seven star river channel, the longer the delay, the more unfavorable to us! On the contrary, it will make us more dangerous! "


    Just as they reached an agreement, the fairy goddess urged them eagerly.


    Seems quite anxious!

 Chapter 1747

    "The black elf?"


    Chuhe didn''t know about the elves. He just heard that the Elves were so worried that he couldn''t help being curious.


    "They are traitors of our elves. Unlike other elves, they hope to live in peace and stability. On the contrary, they also have many ambitions. They hope to make elves a powerful force in this level of interface! So in the past, they also turned to ruofeng. Even me, there was no way to stop them! More than ten black elves are taken away by ruofeng''s people! They have stolen three drops of blood essence from me and already have the power to open the seven star river channel.


    So if it''s not as early as possible, I''m afraid, if the wind will also enter the seven star space, devour the power of the seven stars! Although this kind of power will not be swallowed up by him alone, once ruofeng has lifted the seal of the forbidden curse, then this level interface and all the inferior interfaces will no longer be able to stop ruofeng''s strong and rules! At that time, I''m afraid he will become the real controller of this level interface and all interfaces, even if his cultivation doesn''t have to reach the realm of the supreme emperor! "


    Chuhe was listening to the explanation of the fairy goddess, but he didn''t expect that there were so many accidents behind it.


    As the fairy goddess worried, once the wind can really lift the shackles, there will be no more power to limit him! More importantly, today''s ruofeng is the strongest among all interfaces! When you reach his level, everything will be destroyed! Not ordinary people can handle it! Even if he did not enter the position of the supreme emperor, the space and powerful power he controlled were no different from that of the supreme emperor.


    "In that case, let''s act as soon as possible. Just one of the elves I rescued said that if we want to open the Seven Star River, we must do it under specific circumstances.


    Can we open it now? "


    Looking at the serious appearance of Chu River, the fairy goddess seemed to show a trace of smile, "do you mean Xiao Wu?


    He has always been an old spirit among our elves. He has the most ghost ideas! I''m afraid I lied to you when I said that before! As long as I am here, I can open the Seven Star channel smoothly


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe didn''t think of an elf, even dare to lie, but he believed it! Think of here, Chu River also can''t help patting his head gently, there is a bit of shame and annoyance in the look, "it''s really elm head!"


    The fairy goddess seemed to know what he meant, so with a faint smile, she didn''t intend to say anything more.


    Now that they have known the truth, there is no need for them to delay any more. So soon, the fairy leftover girl''s fingers are light, and the invisible power wave is flying from his fingertips.


    A moment later, it began to ripple, like water waves. The light cyan light was like clouds and fog, but after the light spread to a certain extent, it finally stopped completely.


    "This is the channel of space, but we can only be sent outside the Seven Star River! Hope you can be ready in advance! The black spirit leaves, also can enter the Qixinghe easily.


    So I think there will be ruofeng people there, and the strength will be extremely strong. It''s not so easy for you to enter the seven star space smoothly! "


    Although this light has taken shape, but the fairy goddess is more dignified and careful, between the words is to raise a lot of vigilance.


    Chuhe''s heart sank and he nodded heavily.


    He also understood the urgency and seriousness of such a situation. If ruofeng''s people were really there, even if ruofeng didn''t have a chance to enter the seven star space, they wouldn''t want to enter the seven star space! And if the wind has a lot of time, it won''t be too anxious! So in any case, this last obstacle must be completely pushed down! Then they can usher in the real great joy! Spirit goddess see Chu River whole person also become extremely serious, also lightly nod.


    Then her figure was the first to enter the light curtain.


    Light cyan light seems to have subtle fluctuations, like water waves in general, there are layers of waves sent out, but the trace of the fairy goddess has disappeared.


    Chu River also followed, also without hesitation into the light wave, also lost sight in an instant, only this layer of fine lines spread around.


    Chuhe only felt the wind whistling in his ears, but for a while, on the soles of his feet came a steady feeling.


    The original scene of rapid change seems to be solidified again at this moment.


    His eyes are also comfortable contraction, looking at a few figures in front of him.


    There are several people who are also like the elves who stir up their wings. There are some power fluctuations on the wings, but they don''t look like the elves who are so strange, handsome and lovely. On the contrary, they are all black, and the light in their eyes seems to be sinister.At the moment, dozens of eyes are looking towards the Chu River, with a strong color of vigilance.


    In particular, seeing the appearance of the fairy goddess, the vigilant look became even colder.


    "I didn''t expect that the goddess would come to the Seven Star River with leisure! What a surprise


    One of the black elves said in a strange way.


    But the words were full of irony.


    The other one was a lot more serious and didn''t seem willing to spend any time on talking.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get rid of them quickly! Otherwise, once they are lucky enough to enter the seven star space first, if the Fengshen king will punish us severely


    The fairy goddess seemed to see these people clearly, and her lovely and warm face seemed to be disappointed.


    "I didn''t expect that we elves should be such scum as you, willing to submit to others and be such slaves! Even the power left by our ancestors to be guarded is easily trampled on by you. There is no right or wrong between good and evil at all. It''s extremely hateful that you are willing to help tyranny here for your own ambition! "


    The fairy goddess''s words are just words, and the words make those elves look a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1748

    "Fairy goddess, now we are not elves, nor your men! Do you think you can teach us as casually as before? "


    Although the black Elves were embarrassed and their looks changed slightly, the resentment and hostility in their hearts made them full of hostility as before.


    "No matter what you do, you are all elves.


    This is an unchangeable fact.


    Since you don''t want to admit your identity and are willing to be ruofeng''s running dogs and servants, no one will say anything more.


    See you now. You''re welcome! "


    Chu River looking at the front, looking at the cold eyes of the black elves, has not much patience.


    The elves always love peace and tranquility.


    But these ambitious spirits disturb their peace, and even what they do now has no principles.


    If the wind really lifted the shackles of the curse, I''m afraid there will be no peace in the whole first level interface from now on! Even if it is the other thousands of interfaces, I am afraid all creatures will be destroyed once! One more minute seems to give them more hope.


    Therefore, Chuhe has no initial patience, and his heart is also full of killing intention.


    After all, the spirit in his heart has always been the most pure, naive, straightforward and lovely, but I did not expect that there were such black sheep among the spirits.


    The fairy goddess seems to be very disappointed, "we don''t need to say anything more about your betrayal of the elves, but now I advise you to get out of the way!"


    A few black elves have already become crazy at the moment, where there is a little bit of shame?


    One of them sneered, "who do you think you are?


    Or the God who can command all the elves?


    Do you want us to leave if you want us to?


    How ridiculous! We have been ordered by ruofeng to guard here and wait for the opening of the Seven Star River


    "Yes! If the wind god king once said, even an ant is not allowed to put in! You can''t get in any way today! "


    "Then there''s nothing to say! Fairy goddess, I will help you clean up the door now


    With that, Chu he quickly pushed his own spiritual power. The light ball of spiritual power on the palm of his hand had been directly waved out by him.


    The powerful force roared past, flickered and moved, with a strong heat, which had directly rolled and swept past.


    The elves didn''t seem to think that Chu he would give them a hand. In addition to the surprise, they also quickly urged their bodies. Under the agitation, the bodies that originally stayed in the same place seemed to avoid a certain distance in this instant.


    "How dare you attack us?"


    A black elf seems to have some lingering fear. It seems that he didn''t think that Chu River would make a direct move at this time without hesitation. Moreover, that kind of power passed by them and exploded beside them. That kind of power seems to be quite frightening! If they didn''t avoid it before, I''m afraid now they will be blown apart by this force! Chuhe didn''t want to talk with them any more. After all, he didn''t like the black elves who betrayed the elves.


    Therefore, under the mobilization of the spirit power, the same blow after blow went out.


    Chuhe knew in his heart that the speed of the elves was so fast that they could not catch them easily. Even that kind of power didn''t have any power to imprison them. It seemed that although these elves didn''t have strong strength, the defense means and skills were not imaginable by any cultivator! Bang bang! With the Chu River, the place near the Seven Star River, which used to be relatively close, became lively immediately.


    A lot of power exploded, showing a strong power, the rolling heat wave, it seems to prove that the previous Chu River when the power is how powerful! Chuhe''s face didn''t change much, although he didn''t know whether he could solve these black elves, but according to their strength, there was no problem to drive them away completely! "I didn''t expect that the fairy goddess would ask for the help of the human immortal cultivator! Is this your successor?


    He can also inherit the power of the seven stars? "


    After all, the black elves are members of the elves, and they are very clear about the elves.


    Now feel the Chu River burst out of the power, still very proud.


    Chu River''s look didn''t change much. In his cold eyes, he locked one of the black elves firmly again.


    His powerful sense of power is surging from all directions between the heaven and earth, fast toward those black elves shrouded in the past.


    Before the confrontation let Chu River has been clear, if according to his previous pursuit, it is impossible to catch up with these black elves, let alone have any punishment and damage to these black elves! So he also quickly mobilized his perception! The black elf looked at Chu River and stopped his crazy action. It seemed that his eyes were also full of victory. "Didn''t the fairy goddess tell you that our elves are very fast, even the strong God King can''t catch us! Just you?It''s too much of a stretch, isn''t it? "


    Ironic words also came from the mouth of the black elves, but Chuhe''s look did not change at all.


    The power of his perception shrouded him and locked one of the black elves in an instant.


    A violent force is also directly mobilized under the fluctuation of his mind, and then mercilessly falls towards the dark elf locked by his perceptual power! "I''m afraid it''s too early for you to be proud! Now that I have the true legend of the fairy goddess.


    Nature can''t let you so casually remain here! Go to hell, it''s your price


    With that, the spirit power training appeared in front of the black elf. All the black elves seemed to be frightened, and they didn''t seem to notice the change of the sound.


    People who have not been locked in the dark elves, at the moment are also quickly avoid, safe to avoid the attack of Chu River.


    It was just that the locked black elf seemed to have an invisible gaze at the moment when he was moving. No matter where he appeared, his gaze never stopped.


    And the last power is also a head of bombardment in the black elf who was locked!

 Chapter 1749

    "Ouch!"


    The black elf did not expect that Chuhe could hurt him in such a situation. Even when he uttered a shrill scream at the last moment, he was still unbelievable! But that kind of strength tumbled and collided on his body, and it seemed that everything in his body was split in an instant.


    Obviously that kind of injury is fatal! The black elves almost have no recovery, the kind of rich vitality is flowing from their bodies, no matter how he guards, it seems that there is no use.


    Chu River that kind of violent strength, still raging in his body, there is no sign of stopping! A moment later, the black elf had no breath. It seemed that under the impact of the Chu River, it had been directly wiped out! The other black elves seemed to be frightened. They were not as confident as before, and they could fight against the fairy goddess at will.


    They looked at Chu River in horror, "how dare you kill our black elf, we will surely let you pay for it with blood!"


    One of the black elves seems to feel very angry because of the previous tragedy, and the cold look is also walking upstream of their bodies, as if they want to completely devour the Chu River! There was no fear in Chu he''s look, as if he didn''t care about such resentment.


    "I''d like to see what you can do to me?"


    The elves don''t have any lethality, and they can''t mobilize any spiritual power. They rely on the divine power between heaven and earth, so they can safely stay in this level of interface! Although can not have too strong lethality, but for self-protection is enough! Therefore, for such a threat, Chuhe did not care! The black ELF''s eyes were also full of resentment, so there seemed to be a black Rune under the agitation of his wings, and there seemed to be a mysterious vitality in the magic of the black elf, which surged into the rune quickly.


    I saw the light on the rune, dark light, a moment later, everything has completely subsided! Only in that light, as if there is a very strong silence of the atmosphere, but also from the release! This mysterious nature also attracted many people''s eyes. In the dark light, a man in a blue robe was a bit lazy, but his face was as gloomy and vicious as a poisonous snake. He was staring at Chuhe and others coldly. In his cold look, he seemed to have an evil feeling of swallowing people with a kind of medicine.


    Feel that kind of vision, even Chuhe also feel a threat, look slightly changed, coldly looking at the man.


    Although they had already guessed that ruofeng had sent someone to defend here, they didn''t expect that they could be so calm, even watching the previous black elf die in their own hands.


    But it is this kind of forbearance that makes Chuhe''s heart more dignified! Such an immortal can never be underestimated.


    "I didn''t expect to come here to show my prestige. It''s really unexpected!"


    The voice with a trace of sharp, light transmission and out, so that everyone can clearly hear.


    Chu River is coldly looking at the road, slowly approaching, seems to have been able to see all the faces of the figure, the color of the guard is more intense.


    "Who are you?"


    Although Chuhe has always wanted to wipe out ruofeng and return all the interfaces to peace, he doesn''t have a certain understanding of ruofeng''s strength and influence, especially the immortal monk who appears in front of him now. His strong breath seems to be about to enter the realm of the God King in Chuhe''s eyes! Even if he can feel the threat, it''s just a subordinate of ruofeng, so this situation also makes him feel scared! "I am Duan Hai, the third Dharma protector under the throne of Fengshen! If the king of Fengshen had already noticed that you would be here sooner or later, so he asked me to wait here. I didn''t expect that you were really powerful! It''s so much earlier than I expected! "


    Although his words are all praise, Chuhe still has no way to take it lightly.


    Although this is the first time to meet with this man, but Chuhe can feel his kind of cold, let people feel very cunning, dare not have a slightest snub! Just when we were on guard, a kind of terrible force also appeared suddenly. In the blink of an eye, it had been bombarded towards the crux of Chu River! This change, even Chuhe felt a little frightened. After all, his perceptive power didn''t notice any fluctuation of power before, but he didn''t expect that this kind of attack had already arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    But now the situation is critical, and he doesn''t have time to think about it. Almost instinctively, he mobilizes all his spiritual power quickly www.zw-du.me ]Floating in front of his body, want to resist the impact of this power.


    Bang! Under the impact of that kind of power, Chu he could feel that the spiritual power he mobilized seemed to be a violent shock, and there were layers of cracks spreading out, as if it could not sustain for a long time, it would completely collapse.Under the fluctuation of power, that kind of power seems to spread in and rush into the body of Chu River, which makes Chu River retreat two or three meters involuntarily. A dull tingling feeling remains on his body, which makes Chu River look more dignified! He really did not expect that the other side would have such strange power! What''s more, I didn''t expect that it was just ruofeng''s Dharma protector. This kind of strength made Chuhe feel like a great enemy! Chu he looked at the man. Although he had suffered some losses before, he didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, he had a strong sense of war.


    "You are so lucky that you can even resist the power of this dharma protector?


    It seems that I really underestimated you before! If you really want to give you enough time, maybe it is really possible to pose a threat to ruofengshen king! Unfortunately, you have no chance! If the king of Fengshen has given orders before, there will be no mercy on you! "


    Hearing the man''s cold voice and his strong intention to kill, there seemed to be no haze in Chu River''s look.


    "No one can stop me! Sooner or later, I will take ruofeng''s life! If you dare to stop me, then I will meet God to kill God, meet Buddha to kill Buddha! "

 Chapter 1750

    No matter what, now his strength has reached the level of eight fold of the divine realm, and he has obtained the power of the God King of Lihuo. For Chuhe, such power has always been hidden in his body, and there is no way to completely burst out. After all, there is no corresponding opponent to let him completely control, so he has not been clear what he can do What kind of cultivator can we deal with! Today, although the opponent is strong, he is also strong when he is strong. There is a feeling in his heart that sooner or later, he will become ruofeng''s real opponent and make them tremble! Duan Hai seems to have no idea of the emotional changes in Chuhe''s heart, but in his cold eyes, he has a strong self-confidence! "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''ll solve you first today! Let you know, in this world is not everyone you can offend


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look. The spiritual power in his body inspired him to feel full and surging.


    Therefore, he also waved the xuanlei wanzhang sword in the palm of his hand and floated directly in front of him. The power of thunder on it swam away, and the terrible power of thunder even sent out a crackling sound. It seemed that at that moment, under the fusion of all forces, xuanlei wanzhang sword was no longer a huge sword, but a huge dragon! "Go


    With a flick of the Chu River''s fingers, the mysterious thunder sword roared. A moment later, the long dragon swam away and devoured Duan Hai.


    The cold breath fluctuates, as if with a strong breath. Under the power, it exudes a kind of terrible power.


    Duan Hai looked at this situation, it seems that he didn''t dare to neglect it at all. He also urged the spirit power. The violent power burst out, and he also met it directly without mercy.


    Bang! In their power, there is also endless power, burst out from their side, spread out.


    Whether it''s the black elf or the fairy goddess, they can''t help but quickly avoid, almost close to the Seven Star River! After all, once that kind of power impacts on them, I''m afraid it will devour them completely immediately! No matter how strong their defense force is, they can''t resist the absolute terror power! There was also a trace of worry between the spirits and the goddess.


    After all, they can still tell the difference in strength between the cultivators.


    Now, although Chu he''s spiritual cultivation is also extremely powerful, it seems that he is weak in front of that man.


    In front of the strong like them, just a tiny gap can be fatal! The xuanlei sword of Chu River turns into a dragon. It seems that it has lost half of its body shape under the confrontation of such forces. It seems that there is a kind of sad sound coming out. A moment later, the Dragon turns into a long sword again and flies back to the hands of Chu River quickly.


    The powerful force seems to explode in this instant.


    It seems that the spiritual power training released by the man is also consumed at this time, but the remaining spiritual power is completely dissipated when it flies to Chu River.


    "If you want to compete with me because of your accomplishments, I will let you know what it means to be dead without a whole body! It was just a trial, and then the kiss of the real God of death


    Duan Hai didn''t seem to have any displeasure because of such power change and stalemate. On the contrary, he looked coldly at the Chu River, and the dignity and self-confidence in his expression seemed to increase a bit.


    As if in such circumstances, he has more determined that Chuhe is definitely not his opponent! Chuhe has no memory at all. He just looks at him coldly. He doesn''t know where his self-confidence comes from! Therefore, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand is also circling again and cutting out with one sword! The power is also very amazing! Duan Hai seems to be familiar with this kind of power, and there is not much change in his expression. The light flickers, which seems to be more profound than the previous light, enveloping his whole person in this kind of light! And that deep light seems to turn into a claw at this moment, mercilessly stretched out directly, and mercilessly pinched on the xuanlei wanzhang sword! The crackling sound seems to have a string of sparks splashing down, but the claw is not affected much, and it is a little bit deeper. The huge power makes the xuanlei wanzhang sword controlled by Chuhe retreat slowly.


    Chuhe can feel xuanlei wanzhang sword. It seems that its power becomes weak in this instant! It is precisely because of this situation that Chu he is more sure that the power above xuanlei wanzhang sword is the power of all his power, which is not much different from the previous sword, so now this feeling can show that Duan Hai''s power seems to be twice as strong as before in this short time! "Well! Boy, dare to fight against ruofengshen king, this is your end! I''m not interested in playing with you just because of you. Go to hell


    The cold voice also came from his mouth. It seems that Chu River has no chance to fight back under his power! Chuhe knew that his xuanlei sword was forced to retreat now, and that power was also rapidly consumed. It would not be long before he could resist it, and the claw in front of him would only pass through his body, I''m afraid he would lose his life at that time! But now he had no way to avoid such an attack, as if all the retreats in front of him had been completely blocked by Duan Hai.Chu River''s expression did not have too many fluctuations, even under the threat of such forces, there was no fear.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there seems to be a bright light flashing! "Do you think you''re the only one with the killer''s mace and the hidden strength?"


    In the face of men''s self-confidence, seeing that claw has been more and more close to himself, Chuhe''s look has not changed much, the cold breath fluctuates, just like the emperor, exuding a kind of endless power! Such words passed to the man''s ears, so that the man''s expression seems to have a little change, as if some don''t quite understand what Chuhe means.


    However, the light in his eyebrows has become more and more bright, and it seems to light up the dark light. The light is far away, with a dazzling color, and the breath of terror and vicissitudes! "Fool! Do you want to kill me without knowing in advance what means I have? "

 Chapter 1751

    "Tianzhu?


    I didn''t expect that you had the Pearl? "


    That person hears Chu he''s words, seem to be also very frightened, as if this matter is the same that he didn''t expect at all.


    After all, they all heard about the name of Tianzhu. Even ruofeng God King was extremely afraid of Tianzhu, but he didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of Chuhe now.


    "It''s a pity you know too late!"


    The cold voice of Chu River became very rich in that moment.


    A moment later, the power of Tianzhu was directly penetrated into his body.


    Since his cultivation was promoted to the eighth level of the spirit of God, the power of the God King, the heavenly pearl, seems to be more powerful than before.


    Chu River can feel that under the combination of such power, the power is almost no less than the king''s strike! In addition, the man had no defense against him before, so in today''s situation, there is almost no suspense! The man''s original look of fear and shock seemed to be completely frozen in that instant, without any fluctuation at all.


    It''s like the power has been completely removed, even if there is no vitality.


    This kind of change makes those black elves nearby seem to be a little scared! In their opinion, as long as there is this person, they can be safe and sound here, and study how to open the Seven Star River, so that ruofeng God can enter the seven star space and absorb the power of the seven stars.


    But now this outcome, but let them all dream is completely broken! Who could have thought that Chuhe was so terrible and powerful! Heart vibration, they also can not help but back a distance.


    Now, as their guardians, they have been completely wiped out by the Chu River. Where else can they stop the pace of the Chu River?


    Especially in the cold look of Chu River, it is full of intention to kill. For the spirits who can read their hearts, they naturally understand that Chu River means to kill them! Perhaps they have never been so afraid as now, their original ambition seems to be completely destroyed at this moment, and there is no residue left! "It''s your turn!"


    The cold voice of Chu River is also a slow exit, the kind of indifference to kill, and the kind of boundless breath sent out from the beads, which has a natural suppression on the elves. Even if they want to escape, all the retreats have been blocked by Chu River.


    The sense of panic in the eyes of several black elves seems to be more intense. Now, when they are desperate, they can only look at the fairy goddess next to them.


    "Goddess, please help us. As long as you speak, he will let us go! Isn''t our elves always very kind?


    You have always been extremely kind and won''t punish any people easily? "


    There was a trace of astonishment in Chu River''s look, but I didn''t expect that these ambitious black elves would be so shameless.


    They betrayed the elves, and now they can still make the elves plead for them, which makes people feel quite speechless.


    It is also because of this that the killing intention in Chuhe''s heart is even stronger! There seems to be a lot of disappointment in the eyes of the fairy goddess, and her pale blue eyes show a kind of heartache.


    "You are also the pursuit of our elves. Why are you covered by such ambition?


    Even at this moment, you have not the slightest repentance! I thought you would understand if you suffered a little, but I didn''t expect you to make it worse! Do you really think that, as the fairy goddess of the fairy family, I just have more abilities than you? "


    The black elves looked at the appearance of the fairy goddess, especially the fairy goddess''s words. They didn''t mean to ask for affection at all, so they didn''t seem to talk much, and they became angry again.


    "Since you don''t want to ask for a favor and don''t care about the old love, then forget it! We don''t want to listen to you again! Now we are no longer the people of the elves, let alone your subordinates. Don''t give orders here! "


    A black elf seems to be quite tired, waving, also looking at the Chu River coldly, as if to be on guard.


    Obviously today, they will experience the help of the goddess, but also the kindness of the fairy goddess! Chu River looked at them so dirty, the killing intention in the heart is more thick.


    "No matter who opens his mouth today, he will never save you!"


    The light above the bead of heaven is once again diffused out! The black elf realized that although the power of threat released from the Pearl became dignified, it didn''t mean to say anything more! "Since you won''t let us go, we''ll leave by ourselves! What we elves are good at most is speed. Even if the God King wants to catch us, it''s not so easy! How can you possibly stop us if you are such a loser who can win by magic weapon? "


    There is also a lot of disdain in the words of the black elves. It seems that they don''t take Chuhe seriously at all! There was not much change in the look of Chu River, and the cold breath seemed to become colder in this instant.These black Elves were obviously hopeless, so he was also thinking about something. The beads of heaven were flying directly in the sky, and a kind of horrible smell came out of it.


    It seems that the powerful force is completely released in this instant, and the atmosphere of vicissitudes is overwhelming. It seems that in this instant, it has become the world that Chu River can completely control! "Then you can have a try!"


    It seems that the voice from the sky is rolling by, and those black elves who seem to be rather hard mouthed also become afraid at the moment! Although they boast that they are extremely fast, they seem to have a feeling that as long as they fly to any place, they can be clearly seen by the Chu River.


    As if everything is completely in the hands of Chu River! They are just like tiny ants. They can''t have any chance at all! But Chu River obviously didn''t have any meaning to explain to them clearly. It seemed that the spinning beads were also penetrating towards a black elf at that moment! It seems that the light condensed by the beads turned into a spear in that instant. The sharp power penetrated directly and penetrated people thoroughly!

 Chapter 1752

    The black elves felt that kind of power, and it seemed that they did not hesitate to mobilize their bodies and quickly incite their wings to go in another direction.


    Just like the spear had eyes, it also changed its position quickly.


    Speed seems to have no change, the cold breath has spread out directly, so that the blood of the black elves seems to be solidified in this moment! Looking at such a scene, the fairy goddess also felt a great shock, and even seemed to have an excited look in her eyes.


    "Original space?


    How can he control the power of the original space before he enters the realm of the God King


    Chuhe was all about the black elf, and didn''t notice what the fairy said.


    His cold eyes seemed to follow the black elf like a shadow! "You can''t escape!"


    Just for a moment, the spear had penetrated. The black elf, who wanted to move his body, seemed to be under this sharp force, with fresh blood splashing out and his body floating down. Only the green liquid splashed on the ground, and his vitality had completely dissipated.


    "How can you catch up with us elves?


    We are the protoss created by the master of primitive chaos. We have primitive abilities. No matter how powerful we are, we can''t break through our primitive abilities! "


    The rest of the black elves saw that their companions died in the hands of Chu River, and there was no way to calm down as before.


    Panic and surprise seem to make their voices sharp in this instant! Chu River''s body shape is also in a floating, in front of them, not as anxious as before to erase them.


    This is the first time that he has played such a powerful role. Even he seems to be a little surprised by this power.


    Previously, he almost instinctively used this kind of power, but the feeling that everything was in his hands had never appeared before.


    That is a kind of absolute self-confidence, strong, as if everything did not calm down! So he also needs some time to be able to digest this feeling completely! Even he didn''t know what he had experienced before.


    Listening to the words of the black elves, he seemed to be in a state of confusion.


    As for the protoss, he has heard that it is a kind of existence of immortals who are absolutely superior to all interfaces.


    It''s the most powerful race almost associated with the Lord of chaos! They have all the power of creation. It''s amazing! But before, the elves didn''t show any strength. Although they had the talent of speed and mind reading, Chuhe didn''t think much.


    "I don''t know what it is www.9nanren.com ]What''s the matter, but if you want to know, I can let you try again now! "


    Feeling the still manic power and fluctuation in the body, Chuhe seems to be hard to calm down.


    He looked at the black elves coldly, with no change in his face.


    These black elves betray the race and are not worthy of being Protoss at all! Feeling the strong killing intention of Chu River, the remaining black elves seemed to be extremely afraid, and they didn''t have the curiosity they had before.


    After all, no matter what, Chuhe has the ability to kill them. Once let Chuhe do it again, no one knows whether he will die next time! This kind of fear spreads in their heart, takes root, lets them all be difficult to calm down! But the Chu River did not stop. The original power of terror came down from the sky again. The beads rotated slowly, and then there were two or three spears! Obviously, under the fusion and digestion of this kind of power, the power that Chuhe seems to be able to control is not as simple as before. Even at one time, he can control the three spears. Even so, he can feel the terrible gathering of power. It seems that everything has a feeling of being completely controlled by him! "Go


    Chu he didn''t change his look, and then with a flick of his finger, he let the three spears under his control chase the remaining black elves again.


    Since the fairy goddess didn''t ask for mercy before, she no longer had any hope for them. Since they were enemies, there was no need to be merciful! After all, kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! The black elves in such a panic, but also quickly incite the wings, they have no confidence before, after all, the previous companion''s tragic death in their hearts left a heavy shadow, so that they do not have any confidence! The body shape flees, as if also wants to escape from this Seven Star River! Just invisible as if there is a more powerful force, forming a force of imprisonment, so that they have no way to penetrate through it! Shua Shua! The sound is also resounding in such a space, but in a short time, three spears have directly penetrated their bodies, just like their previous companions.


    When all the black Elves were completely wiped out by Chuhe, everything became quiet again.Although the look of the fairy goddess was a little pity, there was no other fluctuation.


    After all, the dead black elves used to be their people. They helped each other and cared for each other. But who would have thought that they would be swallowed up by such ambition and used by others! Now it''s a price to die here! But this lesson is too heavy! Chuhe doesn''t seem to want to have any argument. After all, this is his principle. No matter who they are, as long as they maintain ruofeng, they are the enemy! Although he could detect some of the spirit goddess''s thoughts, he was not willing to care more about such problems.


    So all the strength of convergence, Tianzhu fly back to his eyebrows.


    Chuhe also came to the fairy goddess.


    "All the troubles have been settled! Let''s start now


    Now it seems that ruofeng''s actions are more frequent, and even his Dharma protectors have been out again. Chuhe knows that if it goes on like this, it won''t be long before there will be more fierce attacks! Today, although they barely resist the attack and erosion of ruofeng''s forces, Chuhe knows that now they are away from the boundary of fire, and there is no one who can resist the existence of the God King! Even if it''s him, it''s just that he can protect himself. If the wind really moves, it will be troublesome!

 Chapter 1753

    Although the fairy goddess had a little pity in her heart, she didn''t say anything more. She didn''t hesitate about Chu he''s suggestion. Soon she mobilized his strength to fall into the Seven Star River.


    See originally just like dead pool general Seven Star River also seem to start to flow slowly, clatter sound is in this time appear extremely clear.


    The change of the river seems to make the original dull vitality seem to become flexible and strong at this moment! However, in a short time, this space is not as lonely as before, just like the Seven Star River. A moment later, after the Seven Star River, there seems to be a sun rising slowly. Under the fluctuation of power, there is also a strong fusion of Yang Qi and vitality.


    Under the fusion, the fluctuation of power seems to be very different, but this change seems very strange to Chuhe, which makes him almost unbelievable! Looking at such a situation, even the Chu River, can not help but look sideways for it! No wonder this kind of power can greatly increase the strength of ordinary cultivators, and even directly step into the realm of the God King! Can let the spirit clan such a Protoss guard, is enough to prove such a power, quite good! But after a while, everything has been restored.


    Under the fluctuation of power, the power of fusion seems to form a series of apertures in the Seven Star River. Under the surge of apertures, it spreads out like a long channel.


    It''s just that the strong light, like a light, completely illuminates all the roads ahead "As long as you forge ahead from this channel, you can reach the seven star space. As for how much power you can get, it''s up to you!"


    The fairy goddess also looked at the Chu River with great care, and there were many expectations in her look.


    Now the interface of this level changes abnormally. Although they live in seclusion in the elf forest, they are aware of the chaos in the interface.


    Obviously, it seems that thousands of years of havoc will become chaotic again because of this ambition and greed. Only when the real supreme emperor is reborn can all this be restored to peace! But this kind of genius is hard to find, no one knows what tomorrow will be like, so they can only do their best to protect today''s everything! Chu River looked at the channel spread out, but also toward the fairy goddess boxing thanks, and then it is not hesitant to directly step into the channel, the body quickly through, it seems that there is no pause! He has been waiting for this day for a long time! Perhaps only when his strength can be enhanced to a truly powerful level can he enter the heart of chaos and restore his original home, even his parents and family! This is the only motivation for him to stick to now, so the excitement in his heart is hard to restrain! Chuhe only felt his body moving, the wind roaring around, everything from his side fast retreat.


    I don''t know how long it took, he finally stopped in a starry space! It seems that the sky and the earth are all under the vast starlight, and the central position, starlight condensation, seems to be gathered in a part of the array.


    There is a small futon, like jade in the middle of the array.


    Chuhe looked at everything here, and then sat on the jade Futon without hesitation.


    Hum! When he just sat down, it seemed that an invisible and violent force suddenly fell down after gathering for a long time, and the tumbling sound seemed to be very startling in this moment.


    Chu River can feel that power seems to flow out of his meridians for a long time. Even if he didn''t feel any feeling meridians for a long time, it seems that he felt some stabbing pain at this moment because of the fury of this power! This kind of power, let him also feel almost break through his limit! You know, according to his current strength, it''s not so easy to completely break through his own strength! And this tingling feeling is very far away! Although the pain, but let Chuhe have a greedy sense of enjoyment, it seems that in this moment, he has become extremely abnormal! Only in Chu he''s heart can he understand the complicated and contradictory mood.


    He wants to improve his own strength too much. Now that he really feels that this kind of strength promotion is useful, it''s hard to calm down.


    But fortunately, in that instant, he also quickly mobilized his own skills. Under the operation, all the spiritual power seemed to be controlled and condensed by him, and then injected into his Dantian Qi sea! Now it is about to break through to the realm of God King, Chu River can feel his Dantian sea of Qi, now it seems to have been like a piece of space, very vast.


    All the spiritual power gathered like clouds, and even below the Dantian sea of Qi, there was a slow flow of liquid like sea water.


    Chu he knew clearly in his heart that it was the gathering of all his spiritual power now! For those who cultivate immortals, only when they store more powerful spiritual power can they have more powerful fighting power when they fight with others. This is the difference between the strength of cultivation and the weakness of cultivation! After entering the realm of God, all the spiritual power has become this kind of cloud and sea water, which is both vast and powerful.Only in the center of all his strength, there is a gray power condensation, even those around the fog sea water general spiritual power seems to be unable to easily close to the past.


    Just that kind of gray power, but it seems more terrible! WOW! And the power from the seven star power, is in this instant, like flowing sea water general rolling into his Dantian gas sea! Chu he understood that although this kind of spiritual power is very pure now, only when the power reaches the extreme, then the two kinds of power will become the kind of gray power under the absolute pure refinement! Chuhe knew that only after all his strength turned into that kind of gray power, then his strength could really step into the realm of God King! Become the real king! Even if it is only one step away from the supreme emperor! Although this kind of gray power is very similar to the power of chaos, Chuhe can feel that there seems to be some gap between this power and the power of chaos, but it is strong enough! Even if you control one side of the interface, all the power is very easy!

 Chapter 1754

    In the sky, there are many stars, all of which gather on the pillar of light. At last, they merge on the jade like Futon that Chu River sits on. Chu River seems to have no movement, no life, just like a suspended animation man. Besides his powerful breath and spiritual power, it can prove that he is still alive .


    Time seems to have no effect under such circumstances.


    Chuhe whole people have been completely immersed in such cultivation.


    Only when he is really in it, can he understand the power of the seven stars.


    It seems that his cultivation is also under the fusion of such forces, and is slowly improving. Even in the sea of Qi in the Dan field, the originally two layers of spiritual power separated by clouds and fog seem to be gradually merging under the fusion of such forces, and the gray force in the center of the Dan field in the sea of Qi seems to be gradually increasing.


    Although this change is not very rapid, but the perception of Chuhe can clearly feel the power of change.


    If he can practice all the time in such a space, his strength will obviously be improved, and it will not be difficult! Even breaking through the God King is not necessarily difficult! Countless journey of starlight slowly gathered, can clearly see in the sky, originally diffuse in the starry sky of those stars, as if also in his crazy phagocytosis, some stars are also slowly dim.


    Even, there are some stars in the sky, which seem to be slowly approaching.


    Whenever the starlight comes near, there will be another extremely powerful mysterious power, which quickly falls on the surface of Chuhe''s body, making his skin seem to have a kind of cold starlight swimming.


    Every time the starlight swam away, the skin on his body seemed to become harder and more flexible, and it seemed to be more powerful than his previous physical strength.


    I don''t know how long it took, when this kind of starlight seems to have completely filled Chuhe, even his body, seems to be wrapped by some impurities, looks quite messy, but his whole face seems to be a bit more angular, even if he just sits there, he can still feel the feeling around him A lot of power was released from their bodies.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, he seems to have a sense of oppression.


    But Chuhe was completely immersed in this kind of cultivation, and did not notice his change.


    And the starlight on his body seems to be changing slowly.


    Even Chu he could feel all the blood and bones in his body, as if they were stained by this kind of starlight, a kind of flexibility and elasticity, but he had a stronger feeling, which permeated in his perception.


    Although this kind of change is not big, but in Chu he''s perception, he can understand his physical strength. It seems that under such circumstances, he even broke through again.


    To know that now his physical strength has been extremely powerful, it is almost impossible to improve.


    However, under such power, it can be greatly improved. For Chuhe, it''s a great joy! Chu he didn''t know how many seven stars he had absorbed. It seemed that all the bright stars in the sky had become dim. Even if he could look carefully, he could tell that there were many fewer stars in the vast and ethereal stars.


    The only constant is the seven spoon like stars in the center, all converging here, which is also extremely magical.


    Under the fluctuation of such power, soon there seems to be a mysterious power on the seven stars. They are connected quickly, and then the dim starlight seems to light up completely in this instant! All of a sudden, the light suddenly appeared, and the whole Chuhe people also rose from the jade like Futon.


    Fingers slightly a grip, suddenly has countless power, skyrocketing, toward the seven stars above the penetration and pass! Boom! The power of terror seemed to explode directly in this instant, and countless forces rose up, as if to swallow everything completely! The original seven stars seem to have a little dim under such power, but under the light gathering, the cold light is also resistant to the outside.


    Under the collision of the two forces, almost in this instant, it has completely exploded.


    Originally connected with the stars seems to be re hidden up, into the original appearance.


    The prosperous starry sky becomes bright again. The originally unabsorbed starlight seems to rearrange in the sky, re condensing the mysterious power, making their own light more bright! Everything is calm! Chu River originally closed eyes, at this moment is also completely open, as if in that pair of eyes there is a world.


    He has almost no change, but his body is emitting a very different momentum, people can not say what kind of change.


    "So this is the real power of the king! I didn''t expect that I was wrong before! "


    Chuhe murmured to himself, and his voice seemed low and cold.Feeling the surging power in the body, it seems that it is possible to make an interface change with various rules at any time.


    Chuhe also directly mobilized his own space interface. Under the fluctuation of mind, the power in the interface also has a variety of changes.


    It''s just that my own strength and this interface are constantly growing. I seem to be the source of this interface, and the power in my body seems to be completely integrated with this interface.


    But Chu he knew that if he wanted to destroy the interface, it would be easy! Even if he is willing, he can create other interfaces at any time! Chuhe''s mind seems to be completely calm in this moment, as if all things become clear in his eyes.


    It''s as if all the skills and speed are vulnerable! Chuhe felt the fluctuation of this power, and he also bowed to the seven star space behind him, as if he could feel the seven stars connected together like a spoon, which seemed to twinkle slightly. Finally, he turned and left directly! "Ruofeng, don''t you want our lives?


    Want to unify this level of interface and become your slave?


    Let us all be at your mercy?


    Soon we will really meet! We''ve been hiding for so long that we don''t have to hide in the dark like rats any more! "

 Chapter 1755

    Leaving the seven star space, Chuhe saw the fairy goddess waiting for him outside.


    There were some accidents in his look, but he didn''t expect that the fairy goddess would wait for him here for such a long time! The fairy goddess didn''t speak when she saw the Chu River, but she looked at the Chu River all the time, and there were many emotional fluctuations in her look.


    But more amazing! "I didn''t expect that you really broke through!"


    The fairy goddess is also very excited! Chuhe nodded gently, but did not expect that she could see through her accomplishments at a glance.


    "It seems that the future of this level of interface is not certain! You really impress me


    The look of the fairy goddess also became a little different, her eyes exclaimed and seemed to show some fluctuations.


    "It''s not known yet. I''ll talk about it later. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing in seclusion?"


    Chuhe doesn''t talk much about this topic. After all, he has just stepped into the realm of the God King, and he doesn''t have complete control over the power of the God King. As for the gap between him and other God kings, he doesn''t understand, so he naturally needs to find out from the Fire God King! And it will take some time to master all the strength along the way.


    Time matters! The fairy looked at him and said, "you have been closed for nearly three months!"


    Chu River''s look slightly changed, "so long?"


    They have been closed here for such a long time, and they don''t know what will happen outside. After all, there are a lot of changes every day. In their view, it''s hard to control.


    What''s more, ruofeng''s men and the black elf will be suspicious once they lose contact. Maybe they will send out many strong men! After all, the interface they control is so powerful that most of them can''t understand it! "You are too greedy. It''s the fastest time to be promoted to the king of God in less than three months! I''m afraid that no one in this world can be faster and spend less time than you


    After all, although Chuhe didn''t show off, it made people envious.


    "That''s not what I mean. Let''s go back to the fairy forest as soon as possible! In order to avoid other accidents, after all, we have been out for such a long time! "


    "Indeed! Previously, the black elves betrayed our elves. I''m afraid they also told ruofeng where our elves forest is! Although it''s hard for any immortal to find the location of our fairy forest in a short time, it''s hard to ensure their absolute safety


    The fairy goddess did not refute Chu he''s words, and even agreed.


    After all, under such circumstances, they have no way to have too much contact with the elves.


    Therefore, there was almost no delay between them. The spirit goddess and Chu River urged the spirit power at the same time, and their bodies were moving very fast.


    But under the combination of the two people, the speed has been played to the extreme, Chu River''s body is emitting a kind of cool light, although not so dazzling, but let his speed seems to be faster than the ordinary God King on some! This kind of change made Chuhe feel a little surprised. The power of perception searched in his body and soon found his physical power. It seemed that there was a great change in his strength this time. Even all the skeletal muscles and blood in his body seemed to have a kind of cool light, which seemed to be the same as the starlight.


    The nodes of the major meridians in the body also seem to be like stars, like the convergence of the seven stars, forming a situation like a spoon.


    But such a change makes all the power in his body more powerful! Although Chuhe didn''t know what other gods were like, he could feel his physical strength and almost resist the power of gods! This kind of change makes Chuhe feel very surprised and surprised. In addition to the surprise, more people are puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that the power of your physical body is already chaotic?


    Only to achieve such a physical speed can we be compared with our elves! I''ve improved my speed to the extreme. You still have no sign of falling behind. The main reason is that your physical strength is also extremely powerful. The combination of the two forces doubles the power of all your forms! Even with speed! "


    After all, the fairy goddess could read the mind, and soon understood Chuhe''s confusion, so she couldn''t help but open her mouth. The clear voice made Chuhe even more excited.


    "Chaos?"


    Chuhe didn''t seem to understand the fairy goddess''s words, so the whole person also stopped and looked at the fairy goddess in confusion, hoping that she could give herself a more accurate explanation.


    The fairy goddess saw his puzzled appearance and already fully understood that Chuhe seemed to know nothing about the change of his body! "I really don''t know how you promoted your cultivation to the realm of God King?Don''t you know that the power of your flesh God has become stronger? "


    It''s also a bit embarrassing for Chu River to be said by the fairy goddess.


    "Naturally, I can see that my physical strength can change with the improvement of cultivation. I thought it was just a normal change.


    After all, I don''t know what kind of cultivation level I have for the strength of the physical body, let alone the chaotic divine body you said! "


    Hearing Chu he''s explanation, it seems that the fairy goddess doesn''t care too much.


    "You''re right! Ordinary cultivators like you are just some creatures created by the creator, although there are also people who can inherit the power of the creator''s blood, who can make themselves stronger and upgrade themselves to a higher level! But obviously for a lot of primitive things do not understand! I''m afraid only our Protoss can understand this chaotic divine body! "


    "This chaotic divine body is equivalent to the strongest level of physical power. Now your physical power is almost like a God King.


    It''s a powerful force up to now! Because the power of your physical body has been fused by the power of starlight and chaos, it is almost in the state of unity of all things, and has reached the state of some creator, so it is also called chaotic God body! It is also called the primitive body! You can try your physical strength in the future

 Chapter 1756

    Hearing the explanation of the fairy goddess, Chuhe was surprised and his face became excited. He didn''t expect that he would have such an unexpected harvest when he was improving his cultivation! Now hearing the introduction of the fairy goddess, he felt extremely excited! No matter what, under the combination of his physical strength and cultivation, his power naturally increases exponentially. It seems that all of a sudden, he also has a lot more confidence! It only took them less than an hour to get back to where the Elven forest was! Let them a little peace of mind is that the fairy forest is still as peaceful and beautiful as before, all the elves are in their fairy forest, free and happy life! It seems that I didn''t feel the overwhelming gloom and chaos outside at all! The scenery in the fairy forest is still very beautiful, almost the same as the Chu River appeared here before! The red maple leaves flutter, but also on the path, paved into a thin layer of Red Maple Road.


    The soles of their feet were on it, and all the maple leaves fluttered with it.


    Therefore, two people are stepping out, invisible, people have quickly stopped in all the places where the elves live.


    Just on the swing in front of the ELF''s residence, there are several completely different figures from those carefree elves.


    At the moment, their whole body''s breath seems to be a little dull and boring. They pause on the swing and sway at will, as if they are bored and don''t know what to do! "How can you stay in such a beautiful place for a period of time, so quiet?"


    Chuhe light voice is also sudden, in the silence of the sky, such a voice, but let all people seem to become excited in this moment! The boring look on their faces seemed to get excited at this moment, and the whole person couldn''t help looking at the source of the sound.


    "Brother Chuhe!"


    "Master..." The three were almost speaking in unison.


    Their excitement and excitement seemed to be felt in their voices.


    And Chu River''s body shape is also completely exposed in front of them, although it is still as flat as before, but several people who were originally excited seem to be a bit more unnatural and surprised in this moment! Chuhe soon realized that they were not right, so he also looked at them, "what''s the matter?"


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for only two or three months. Their reaction is really intriguing! "You seem to have changed!"


    Chu River is also puzzled, "what''s different?"


    "We can''t say that although you still look like you, you still seem to have that kind of momentum, as if you are much stronger than before! It''s even more invisible! It''s a sense of oppression. It''s really frightening! "


    After all, several people have been following the Chuhe side, but there is nothing to say.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that he would have such a big change after his strength growth. He was more excited than surprised. He didn''t expect that under such circumstances, he was invisible, and that kind of prestige had been improved so much! Chen Qiang seemed to look at the Chu River like a temptation. "Brother Chu River, don''t you have touched the threshold of the kingdom of God?"


    After all, it''s only two or three months. Although Chuhe really has a lot of good luck, it''s almost impossible for everyone to make him reach the God King in a short time! Even if the Chu River can touch the threshold of the God King, it is extremely difficult and exciting for them! So at the moment, even the speculation is a little uneasy.


    It seems that I am afraid that the answer given by Chu he will disappoint them! After all, everyone has been waiting here for such a long time, in order to hope that Chuhe can give them more hope, so that they can no longer hide like now, really fight with them! Chu River looked at their expectant and uneasy eyes, but gently shook his head.


    "It seems you guessed wrong!"


    Hearing Chu he''s reply, they all had a reluctant smile on their faces.


    After all, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Ha ha Don''t lose heart! We can continue to wait, as long as the wind does not take the initiative to find us.


    Then we still have hope! "


    Chen Qiang also gave a dry smile, and then did not know whether he was comforting Chuhe or himself.


    Chuhe naturally could feel the unnaturalness in their tone, and also showed a trace of confusion on his face, "I think you misunderstood! I mean, I''ve stepped into the realm of God! He has become a real king


    Chuhe''s words seemed very calm, but it seemed like a heavy bomb to the three people, which made them almost unable to respond.


    Originally embarrassed and disappointed, there was some doubt on his face. However, seeing Chu he''s serious appearance and knowing Chu he, they seemed to believe Chu he''s words completely at this moment! Perhaps because of the excitement, even their voices seem to have changed."Master, do you mean that your strength has entered the realm of the God King?"


    Chuhe nodded gently, "do you need me to confirm it to you?"


    Several people shake their heads together! make fun of! The power of a God King, even if he makes a hand at will, can absolutely crush them into dregs! After fully convinced of what Chu he said, everyone''s face was excited.


    "We really didn''t expect that you could improve your strength to such a level! It''s amazing! Does that mean we can finally fight back? "


    Chen Qiang is a little impatient, the whole face of the excited color seems to be unable to restrain, even his palm seems to have no place to place.


    In Chuhe''s opinion, it''s almost like dancing! When it comes to business, Chuhe looks more serious, "I came back to you for this! We have said before that as long as we can get the strength of unity and let my strength enter the realm of the God King, then we can go to the interface controlled by Suqin! Let them know that now is also the beginning of the counterattack, not the time when they can be arrogant at will! "

 Chapter 1757

    "I know you''re ready to move! Although we elves never take part in the fight between any forces, we always have great enthusiasm for maintaining peace in the first level interface! It has always been the mission of our elves! If they are still in the first level interface and fall into today''s chaos, they also need someone to end it! Since you are willing to do such a thing, our elves naturally give our full support! But since you want to go to the opposite side, it''s not so easy just by your own strength! We elves can help you


    The fairy goddess also heard their previous conversation clearly, but she also took the initiative to open her mouth when she heard their plans and plans.


    Chu River''s look fluctuated, and there was no accident. After all, the Elves were in the elves forest. As a Protoss for such a long time, it was no accident that the elves could clearly know the channel between the two forces! "If I could get your help, it would be the best!"


    People are very excited to hear such words from the fairy goddess.


    As the fairy goddess said, it''s not so easy for them to pass through here and enter the power controlled by Suqin! But now that they have the help of the elves, they must be able to relax a lot! After all, it saves a lot of power, and it''s also much safer for everyone! After all, the edge of any power will be guarded by the strong, and any disturbance will not hide from their God King.


    What''s more, Su Qin is ruofeng''s person. Once he detects it, he may soon try his best to deal with them! Even though the strength of Chu River has entered the realm of the God King, it is just the realm of the God King that they have just entered. I don''t know what kind of gap is between Chu River and them. So if they can enter the realm quietly, it will be better for them! All of them also smile, and then they just stopped for a day in the elves. With the help of the elves, they left the elves forest! Those elves seem to be natural gods. They seem to be able to quickly distinguish the location of any place, even in a very remote place.


    And this fairy forest is like their back garden. Even though it looks like a labyrinth to them in Chuhe, they can always leave easily under the guidance of the elves! Obviously, this kind of ability, even Chuhe, they all feel very admirable! Under their leadership, everyone''s speed was also very fast. It took only half a day to appear at the edge of the vast forest.


    Even they could see the faint outline of the city in front of the mountains.


    The two elves who were responsible for guiding them stopped at the moment.


    "We can only help you here! We elves don''t take part in other fights, just do what we can.


    The front is where you want to go.


    Take care


    With that, the two elves fluttered their wings and soon disappeared in the same place. They returned to the forest and disappeared.


    When they saw the two elves retreating to the forest mountains, they also showed a trace of gratitude, and then turned away from here.


    Their bodies did not hesitate for a moment, especially looking at the outline of the city, they felt the excitement of blood flow! They have been waiting for this day for a long time! Even if they do not understand the situation here, it seems that there is no need to stay here too much.


    Under the leadership of Chu he, they also approached the city unconsciously.


    Soon they had reached the front of the city, and the people were also astringent, just like the ordinary cultivators, and soon mixed into the cultivators who came back from the forest! Obviously, the people who cultivate immortals here don''t seem to be different from other places.


    Even it seems that the atmosphere here is the same as that in the city they saw before.


    "Brother Chuhe, who are you going to be guarding here?


    Who will be the first to fight back? "


    Seeing them, they can be down-to-earth and appear in such an interface.


    It''s no longer like a street mouse.


    Chen Qiang''s face is also showing an excited look, even on this road can not help but speak, want to ease the atmosphere! Just between words that kind of strong killing intention is very strong! "It depends on who''s in trouble!"


    Chu he didn''t know all the information in this level of interface, let alone the interface here. He never set foot in it, and he didn''t know the power struggle between them, so he couldn''t guess.


    But no matter what kind of people, for Chuhe is no different! "Aren''t you curious?"


    Chen Qiang seems to calm down the excitement in his heart, but also want to ask the bottom, want to let Chuhe give him an answer.


    Chuhe gently shook his head.Chen Qiang is more puzzled, "are you not excited at all?"


    Chen Qiang does not know why Chuhe and he do not have the same mind.


    After all, he paid so much for this day.


    What I think about day and night is that I can fight back and take revenge for my relatives, friends and power! But Chuhe, who has almost the same resentment as him, seems to have no trouble! Chu River seems to have a slight pause.


    After hesitating for a moment, he finally spoke slowly, "that''s not true! But in my opinion, no matter who they are, they are just dead after all! So it doesn''t matter who it is! After all, it is not ruofeng who is guarding here.


    So there''s nothing to be excited about! "


    Following the three people around Chu River to hear such words, the original excited look seems to be completely solidified in this moment.


    I don''t know why, they also feel that Chu he''s words seem to be a great disappointment! But they have no way to have any refutation! The fact is exactly what Chu he said.


    No matter who it is, there is no escape! The excitement in the hearts of the three people seems to be at the moment to restore calm, silently following behind the Chu River, but quickly skimming past, surpassing the nearby cultivators! "I really don''t know what these immortals do. They all look so simple!"


    Next to Chen Ping is also a murmur.

 Chapter 1758

    "How many of you?


    Who is it? "


    Just before they entered the city, they were stopped directly.


    Two guards directly stopped in front of them, look arrogant, eyes are more unscrupulous looking at them, as if to see through all of them! Chuhe and others thought their disguise was good enough, but they were stopped directly just after they arrived at the city.


    But a few people did not have any panic, but also very cooperate with the pause.


    Just looking at the man approaching, the breath seemed a little cold.


    "People who come to town!"


    "Go away! You want to fool me?


    I know you want to go to the city. What I ask is, who are you? You are not from Lincheng at all. How can you come to the city from here? "


    Chu River they didn''t expect that these people were so hard to fool, even at a glance they saw that they were not the immortals in the city.


    Although in the heart of the accident, some do not understand how they identify their identity, but in the face of their arrogance, a few people do not have any change! "This is our first time here. Before we got lost in the mountains, we accidentally appeared outside the city. What''s the problem?"


    Chu River stopped in front of him and looked at the man with a light look.


    "What''s the problem Is that right?


    Ha ha! You are not honest! What''s the problem?


    Don''t you know the rules of our forest city? "


    The man looked at them coldly, the words seemed to have become extremely bad.


    After all, in his view, four people seem to have no fear, and it is like challenging his patience.


    I''m used to domineering, but I''ve never met such a disobedient person! Although Chuhe didn''t know exactly what was going on, it was obvious that he didn''t intend to let them pass easily! Although there are some fluctuations in the look, after all, there is no more words! "We''re new here, and naturally we don''t know the rules. Can we give some advice?"


    Chen Qiang seems to have been unable to bear it. He took a step and asked.


    But there seemed to be a strange change in his look.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, it seems that he has planned to move! Chuhe didn''t stop them. After all, they came here to teach these people a lesson! Let Suqin also suffer some damage, let them also experience this kind of uncomfortable taste! "Asshole! How dare you talk to us like that! In that case, don''t blame us for being rude! "


    That person also seems to be aware of Chen Qiang''s words in the bad, so the whole person is also very angry, between the words as if there is no longer any convergence.


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look, just letting them release their powerful spiritual power.


    See Ling Li pi to practice to urge at the same time but come out, mercilessly toward Chen Qiang waved past.


    Although their looks didn''t change much, the momentum of that powerful force has proved that they also seem to have a killing heart! Obviously, in such forces, it seems that the law of the jungle has long existed. These people have strong influence and background, and they also have strong strength. Therefore, it seems that many immortals who go in and out of this city have to bow their heads in front of them, but any disobedience will be severely punished! Chu River can see that they don''t seem to have a little bit of hand, that action is extremely fierce, under the joint, the momentum is very strong! This situation is very unexpected for them! However, Chen Qiang and others have been holding on for such a long time. In addition to being cruel, they are a bit more crazy now! "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! Since you are in a hurry to die, I will send you to the West first! "


    Chen Qiang cursed, but also urged the spirit.


    The two forces exploded directly in this instant, the impact of the force was diffuse, but also with a cold atmosphere.


    Under the fluctuation of that breath, almost all of them were covered up.


    No one knows what happened in the end, only can feel this cold breath, in the diffuse moment, as if there are three other terrible spiritual power, swept out! For a moment, at the entrance of the city, it was full of gunpowder! Even the sound of the explosion was heard all the time! Chuhe did not make any movement.


    He can feel that his strength has stepped into the realm of the God King. It seems that he can clearly see the power of these immortals, and even has an instinctive feeling of Chuhe.


    As long as he wants to, at any time, he may wipe out the ability of the monks, so that they don''t have any chance to do it! But Chu he didn''t do it directly, because he could feel that in addition to these clowns, there seemed to be a strong breath hidden. He didn''t seem to have any action at all, as if he was very confident in his subordinates.Because of this, Chuhe didn''t want to scare the snake again, so he also quietly leaned aside and didn''t interfere in their fight! However, Chen Qiang and others who have been repressed for such a long time have not spent much energy in the face of the provocation of these clowns! Now the strength of the three of them has reached the six levels of the realm of God! And the strength of these people is only the quintuple of the realm of God, and there is a huge gap in itself, so under such a contest, there is no suspense at all! But in a while, Chen Qiang and others have completely solved several of them! Those people also seem to feel the strength of the opponent, people are not as arrogant as before! At least, I was frightened to see Chen Qiang and others. When they realized something was wrong, although they suffered some injuries, according to their current strength, it was not difficult to escape! Therefore, he quickly avoided the attack of Chen Qiang and others and retreated to a small stone house on the edge of the city! "Ghost hand, help us! They are not from our forest city. They seem to be the remaining evils that escaped before! "


    Although they did not know who Chu he and others were, they did not dare to underestimate them under such a powerful force. Therefore, in order to please move the Buddha, they added something more.


    Chen Qiang and others also looked there and stopped!

 Chapter 1759

    "What a bunch of losers! I can''t even clean up this rubbish! I don''t know what to do with you


    Hearing their cry for help, a figure finally appeared in the stone house.


    His face was a little cold, and the expression on his face was extremely cold. He didn''t seem to have any emotion.


    At the moment, the eyes swept from the people, as if with a lot of disgust! Especially when I heard their words, I felt more impatient! The man looked as if he was only in his thirties. His black cape was flying behind him, and his eyes seemed to have no light gathering.


    Two arms fall on both sides of the body, but the palm is as black as black iron.


    Even slightly shaking, there is a sound of steel.


    Such a person seems to have a kind of ferocity and terror! Even Chen Qiang and others, but also because of the emergence of this person, and feel some dangerous atmosphere shrouded! They didn''t expect that there would be such an existence outside the city, guarding here! Chuhe''s eyes are also in his body too much stay for a moment.


    He could feel that the man did look unusual! Even under the fluctuation of that kind of power, the breath is very fierce. Although I don''t know how his combat effectiveness is, Chuhe can clearly distinguish his cultivation, and has reached the seventh level of the realm of God! Although it''s just the commander of a city guard, it''s really shocking that the strength behavior can reach such a strong level! After all, this kind of strength in the fire boundary, almost can become a guardian of the city! It seems that under such circumstances, it is not difficult to see that the reason why there is such chaos in the first level interface between heaven and earth today is that ruofeng is able to be invincible, I am afraid it is also because of the strength of his subordinates.


    After all, what ruofeng is good at is camouflage. If he doesn''t tear his face thoroughly, he has a lot of gratitude and resentment. I''m afraid no one knows. In everyone''s opinion, a man like Qingfeng Jiyue would be so dirty and insidious! But after all, there are still more people who don''t know the truth. Therefore, under such circumstances, ruofeng obviously cheated many strong people and is willing to work for him! Those people are obviously very afraid of the man, but it seems to be a relief to see the man come out.


    "Ghost hands, they are really unusual and powerful. We really can''t deal with them!"


    Although others were taught a lesson by the ghost hand, they did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. At the moment, seeing the ghost hand appeared, they said in a deep voice.


    The four of them gathered together again and saw the man walking towards them.


    Although the look did not change too much, but there is no carelessness! "Are you here to make trouble?"


    The ghost hand came up to them and asked, almost condescending. It seemed that if there was nothing in his eyes, he didn''t take them seriously at all! Chen Qiang and others originally stopped in front of the Chu River. It seems that they are extremely angry to see that they ignore their eyes.


    Therefore, it seems that Chen Qiang can''t help but want to take the lead! "Brother Chen Qiang! You all step back! "


    Having seen through the details of the other party, it is impossible for Chen Qiang to make their moves at will.


    After all, this person seems to be stronger than they think! Chuhe naturally won''t let them take such a risk! After all, they can''t come here with the slightest recklessness! It seems that the rest of those who cultivate immortals are also surprised by the young and bright voice.


    But what''s more surprising is that Chen Qiang, who was very angry and seemed unable to restrain himself, actually stopped! Ghost hand had no fluctuations in the eyes, it seems that also began to focus for the first time! Chu River passed in front of them. Although he didn''t mobilize any spiritual power, the whole person seemed to be like ordinary people, but just standing in front of them casually, no one dared to look down on him! As if in the body of Chu River has a strong pressure, people dare not have a little bit of neglect! In the face of such a situation, the ghost hand did not have any changes in the face, it seems that there is a little more content! "No wonder there is no way to deal with you! I didn''t expect such a big fish


    Ghost cold voice spread, eyes acutely looking at Chu River, seems to have locked Chu River as his prey! For his fierce eyes, Chuhe didn''t seem to care at all, and there was no change in the look of the whole person.


    Let him look at himself, even invisible, as if there is a powerful mysterious power fluctuations.


    Their breath didn''t seem to have any sense of peace! In such a cold eyes, it seems that the ghost hand also suddenly waved his hand, like the black iron hand shaking, making a clanging sound, and then, it has quickly grasped the past toward the Chu River, the hand seems not to be affected by any force, it has been quickly photographed toward the Chu River! Chu he can feel that under the fluctuation of his spiritual power, there seems to be no hesitation! Even that kind of power, as if there is an invisible force of imprisonment, if the face of other opponents, in such a power of imprisonment, it seems that it can not move too much body! Although they are all strong in the realm of God, the power used by this guy, who is called ghost hand, is really like a ghost. His hand carries a kind of cold, evil, and even almost terrible power, which can''t be avoided at all! Chuhe''s look didn''t change much, and the whole person''s mood didn''t seem to fluctuate. He just let the palm of his hand beat him down! Originally wanted to mobilize the spirit of he also stopped under the original action! After all, this powerful force made him want to have a try. Now he has been able to compare the power of the king of chaos! Therefore, there was no fluctuation of spiritual power. Watching that kind of power fall, he slowly raised his fist, clenched his five fingers, and finally pounded out, hitting heavily on the floating iron hand! It seems that the two forces are making a dull sound here. Every one of the practitioners on the scene can clearly hear the fluctuation of everyone''s expression. It seems that they have heard the extremely terrible fluctuation of power! All eyes are wide open, waiting for the final result! In particular, those who had passed by were even more shocked!

 Chapter 1760

    Who could have thought that Chuhe, who seemed to be ignorant at first, could burst out such a terrible force at this time. It is clear that he just waved an ordinary fist before, but the power of this fist made everyone feel frightened! Everyone didn''t see what kind of power it was. They just felt a faint light flashed by, and then the power exploded directly. Even the ghost hand, which was as hard as black iron, seemed to be completely exposed in front of everyone at this moment.


    What''s more, the iron hand, which seems to be invincible and invincible, even sent out a series of sparks at this time. The heat wave above made his palm seem to melt half in this instant! Originally, there was no change. The cold faced ghost hand also made a dull sound at the moment, as if he had been seriously injured. The whole person fell down directly. The original powerful momentum seemed to have been destroyed in an instant! Before those who look like the ghost hand for help of the Xiuxian white look at such a scene, who can think that the most unknown before, seems not amazing, no threat of Chu River, is actually the most terrible strength among them! They almost have some unimaginable, if the previous hand is not Chen Qiang several people, I''m afraid they can no longer survive in this world! It seems that they have only felt the power of terror from one person! But for a moment, it was hard to believe. After all, the Chu River in front of him seemed to be very young. What''s more, he didn''t have the more fierce and powerful power.


    And they have never heard of the existence of this number one character in this level interface! But it happened that under such circumstances, they did not dare to be slighted! As if also because of such power fluctuations completely lost the original confidence! Ghost hand''s hand was abandoned, and it was very painful at the moment. Although he didn''t scream too harshly, it seems that under the current situation, it''s impossible to play the same powerful attack as before! Chuhe as a whole person seems to have nothing to do with the previous struggle.


    His eyes light toward the ghost hand looked in the past.


    "The reason why I didn''t kill you before is that I have a question to ask! If you can answer honestly, you won''t have to suffer. Can you answer my question now? "


    After all, they are just new comers, and they don''t know anything about it. They even don''t know anything about the cultivation of the strong in the forest city.


    So why can we know something from these people''s mouths? Then they can almost judge the strength of other cities! After all, since the hand, it will let Suqin they feel the most painful blow! Ghost hand how also didn''t expect, in this blink of an eye, their identity unexpectedly had such exchange.


    There''s no sign of the whole person giving in at all.


    "Who are you?


    It''s really surprising to have such a strong power! It''s a pity that you don''t open your dog''s eyes to see, where is it that I''m looking for you to make trouble here? "


    Ghost hand seems to have been no longer as cold as before, after all, in the real threat of death, no one can really calm.


    "Of course we know where it is.


    Isn''t this where Suqin''s vision is?


    Is there anything wrong? "


    In the face of their threat, Chuhe didn''t put a little bit in his heart. He also looked at the ghost hand indifferently, and didn''t seem to take their threat as one thing at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, the ghost hand thought that as long as Su Qin''s name could be revealed, he might get a life. But unexpectedly, Chuhe refused to eat! Even the king of Suqin dares to despise it so much that he doesn''t care! Such arrogance is almost unacceptable to them! "You''d better answer my question honestly, or you won''t have any chance to live after this chance!"


    The cold voice of Chu River seems to be in the guidance of the general, said the words is to let the ghost hand seems to be in that moment some difficult to calm! Ghost hands never thought that Chuhe, they are so tough, now they appear in the sphere of influence controlled by Suqin God King, but they are still so strong, even they are against Suqin God King! This kind of situation makes the ghost hand extremely puzzled. He can''t help but look at the Chu River when he is confused. There is a possibility in his heart that he can''t believe.


    "Don''t you come here just to get in trouble with our Suqin God King?


    Are you the losers of the forces that were annexed before? "


    After all, in addition to this idea, they really can not think of any other possibility! Therefore, under such questioning, Chu he did not directly deny it at that time.


    On the contrary, he nodded with admiration, "brain is quite useful! It''s a pity that they are willing to be used by others and submit to the deterrence of others. They don''t have any backbone! "


    "You Are you really missing the netEveryone seems not calm, everyone''s look seems to be a little different in that moment! "Since you want to know, I have nothing to hide! As you said, we are here to find fault! Find fault with you Suqin God King! "


    Especially when people in public heard that Chuhe had come to find fault, everyone was even more frightened! After all, for them, Suqin God King is a superior existence. They have been here for such a long time, but they have never met any forces or strong people who dare to challenge them like this. It''s the first time for Chuhe people! If according to the past, they face the challenge of such an immortal, basically they just teach a random lesson, and then directly throw it out to feed Warcraft! But now the situation is different! Who would have thought that this time to find fault is such a tough stubble! Between the words, it''s frightening!

 Chapter 1761

    "Who are you?"


    Ghost hand they have been able to detect Chuhe and his party seems not simple, so now also more want to know what they are.


    "You don''t need to know who we are! If you want to live, tell me where Suqin is? "


    Chu River is still cold face, cold voice flutters out, without a little redundant words.


    "Suqin God King is the most noble existence. How can we know where she is?


    What''s more, not everything can enter her eyes! If we disturb Suqin, we can''t bear such responsibility! "


    Although ghost hand knows that he is not the opponent of Chu River at all, but under such circumstances, he still looks at them with alert.


    The long armed man, who had retreated to the back, seemed to have a lot of thinking in his face. After a moment, the whole person became excited as if he remembered something.


    "I remember, you are the one who killed all the servants in the shuning God King Hall! Even children, women and children


    Long arm man''s eyes, as if there is a red color, that hate seems to be at the moment has been thoroughly inspired.


    It''s as if I can still remember the tragedy before! The voice of the man with long arms soon attracted the attention of the ghost hand. He looked at him for a moment. After a moment, he seemed to think of something.


    "It turns out that you are Shu Ning''s people. He has been dead for so long. Now the whole level-1 interface is in the charge of God Feng and God Suqin. Even if you kill me, do you think you can survive?


    At that time, you will be like those women, children and children who died miserably, only more people will die because of you! After all, we never feel too much blood


    Listening to that kind of cold and emotionless words, there was even a sense of pride between the words. It seemed that he was extremely satisfied with the original killing.


    Chuhe, who had planned to know some other things from his mouth, had no original mind at the moment.


    There was not much emotion in that cold look.


    It seems that they have no intention of repentance.


    Chu River''s look gradually cold down, and then fingers gently a little, invisible as if there is a kind of terrible power, in that instant diffuse out.


    The whole space seems to be completely frozen at this moment.


    In the eyes of all people before, the ghost hand was almost like a savior without any struggle. The whole person had been completely imprisoned, and there was a color of fear floating in the bottom of his eyes.


    Although he knew the strength of Chuhe was very strong, he could only know clearly when he really felt the terrible power. It seemed that the strength of Chuhe was beyond his imagination.


    Bang! When the sound of the explosion sounded, suddenly a blood mist filled, the original ghost hand seems to be at the moment also turned into a little bit of blood mist, bones do not exist! Bloody gas is also in the air between this world, seems to be a strong warning! Originally, those who were arrogant immortals could see Chu River in fear.


    They never thought that such a terrible strong man would appear in the forest city! "You You killed the ghost hand?


    He''s the man beside Suqin


    Looking at Chuhe slowly turning past eyes, they are also very afraid, even words have become a bit stuttering.


    "It''s his debt, and it''s up to him to pay it! If you are still loyal to Su Qin, don''t blame me for generalizing you! "


    Although Chuhe''s words are plain, the meaning of the words is very obvious. If people don''t cooperate, I''m afraid the end will be the same as the previous ghost hand.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t have any good feelings for these people, after all, these people are just like ants. If they are crushed and killed at will now, it seems that they are no different from ruofeng and others.


    After all, there is no need to kill the irrelevant people in Chuhe! But if they were stubborn, Chuhe would not mind, and killed them directly! After all, for so many years, they have been fighting for the tiger in this level of interface. If they really want to die, Chuhe absolutely doesn''t mind helping them! Everyone seems to be in Chu River under such a deterrent, do not dare to have a little bit of resistance! After all, they can see clearly the situation of the ghost hand before, and they know even more clearly in their heart that the strength of Chuhe is absolutely powerful, and even that kind of prestige and fear seems to have been able to match the arrival of the God King! But those who cultivate immortals don''t have any response at the moment. Even though some people are afraid, they still have the courage to look at the Chuhe River. "You are just a few fish who have missed the net. If you dare to have any misdemeanor here, soon the Dharma protector under the throne of Suqin will come and kill you! Want us to work for you, dream


    They are also awe inspiring, it seems that under the pressure of Chu River, they are not willing to submit! Chen Qiang and others also appear in the side of Chu River at the moment, and their eyes are also full of pleasure."Brother Chuhe, they clearly think that we are powerless to fight against them. If we show our kindness to us at this time, I''m afraid they will be directly killed soon! Their abacus is very good! "


    Chen Qiang also saw through their thoughts at a glance.


    After all, at this time, if they can fight against Chuhe wholeheartedly, if they can survive, then they will be able to be reused! Obviously, in today''s environment, almost everyone has decided that ruofeng and Suqin are the controllers of this level of interface, they have absolute power, and Chuhe, even if they can get the upper hand for a moment, they will be destroyed sooner or later! Chuhe also nodded faintly, and agreed with Chen Qiang.


    Therefore, the look seems to be more and more cold, "since there is a way to live, you don''t go, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    As soon as Chu he waved his hand, he saw that there was an irresistible force between the heaven and the earth, directly falling all over the world.


    Although the strength of the strong in the realm of God is strong enough, in the eyes of people, the power controlled by Chuhe now makes life more resistant.


    In all people''s fear of the eyes, the three people are also directly engulfed by such power!

 Chapter 1762

    Just for a moment, Chu River seems to be like a God''s residence. It seems that it doesn''t take much effort at all. It has completely wiped out those who are very powerful in the eyes of many immortals and dare not offend them easily! Even the ruthlessness and strength of the means almost make people feel happy and afraid! Originally, those who also gathered in front of the city of many practitioners, they have a look of fear at the Chu River.


    At least now the focus seems to have all become them! Chu River is also a convergence of their original kind of pressure, as if to become an ordinary person.


    He also looked at those people. Although he didn''t know about them, no matter how he did, they didn''t seem to want to help.


    Even Chuhe could feel that when he killed the arrogant and powerful Su Qin''s men, some of them even showed a happy look.


    "You..." Chuhe seems to have learned from their novels www.yyhc.info ]I felt a slight difference in the way that I wanted to talk, but I was afraid, but I wanted to be close. So I slowly opened my mouth. Just after saying two words, those people seemed to be more afraid, and the whole person involuntarily stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at their trembling reaction, Chuhe''s look slowed down a lot.


    Although we don''t know whether these people are enemies or friends, they didn''t help ghost hands or even have any hostility to themselves and others.


    How much or let Chuhe a lot more good! "You don''t have to worry. I don''t have any hostility. Just say what you want to say!"


    Chuhe''s words, let those trembling cultivators seem to become more stable at this moment.


    They seem to have some incredible looking at the Chu River, but looking at the gentle appearance of the Chu River now, the original fear of the Chu River seems to be a little lighter.


    Some people look at each other as if you push me and I push you. Although they have something to say, they don''t dare to step out directly. It seems that they still have a lot of worries.


    However, under such a push, the brave people finally came out of the crowd.


    Although still have a kind of color of fear to Chu River, but still open mouth after all.


    "Are you here to deal with Suqin?"


    "That''s right!"


    After hearing their inquiry, Chu he didn''t know what they wanted to do, but he probably understood that their uneasiness seemed to be related to Su Qin, so he agreed very simply.


    There was a little excitement in the man''s look. "If so, I wonder if you can accept us?


    Let''s follow you, too? "


    Although the man did not know whether this was appropriate, he finally got up his courage.


    Although the look of Chuhe did not change much, Chen Qiang and others beside him were surprised.


    Chen Qiang is directly out, "since you are su Qin''s men, why do you want to surrender to us?"


    These people are obviously the immortals in this city. They not only need to take the initiative to find Chuhe to say such words, but also make people feel very surprised! So he also had a lot of distrust in his heart! Hearing Chen Qiang''s question, Chu he didn''t stop it. He hoped that he could realize that people didn''t seem to defend Su Qin, but naturally he wanted to hear what these people said! "Where do we deserve to be her men?


    We are just slaves who are treated as slaves by her subordinates. We can only search for their genius all the year round. No matter how much energy we spend and how many casualties we have, it seems that we are worthless in their eyes! Even without any dignity, they will often be abused and reproached! It''s not a ghost, it''s not a ghost


    That person also seems to be touched at this moment, the whole person completely burst out.


    It seems that this has been their mind for a long time.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, it seems that we are not willing to miss it.


    Chu he''s eyes once again swept from each of them. It was only then that he found that their strength cultivation was not so strong, but it could be regarded as a medium-sized existence. However, their clothes were very shabby, and they did not seem to have any status! Even among them, there are a few immortals who are still injured, but they don''t have any healing, and they rely on their own spiritual power to heal! Before they went to the city together, there were many accidents in Chuhe''s heart, but he didn''t expect the truth behind it.


    Chen Qiang seems to be stunned by their reply.


    They did not expect that there was such a existence in this city.


    "Then why didn''t you resist before?"


    Chen Qiang is also looking at them, eyes with the color of blame.


    There were a lot of embarrassment in those people''s looks, and their eyes seemed to dodge.


    "We really don''t have the courage to fight! After all, with our accomplishments, Su Qin is just like a mole ant. She just needs to move her finger to crush us completely! We are also afraid of death, so we dare not have any resistance at all. We can only allow them to oppress us. No matter what kind of orders we have, we can only do it with our heads down! ""Then you are not afraid of death now?"


    Chen Qiang also continued to ask.


    "We have been oppressed like this for a long time, and we have already lived long enough! We do not want to be like now, no self-esteem, no resources, no hope! So I can only make a bet this time! If you don''t want to take us in, or even help Suqin, we can only accept our fate! "


    The man seems to have broken the pot, plucking up courage also supports him to finish all the words.


    Chu River''s look also seems to be in at the moment slightly convergence.


    At that time, he did not expect that there would be such a change here, but he had an idea under the fluctuation of his mind! Their defection is also a very good thing for Chuhe. At least many troubles can be solved smoothly! Even their ignorance of the environment will be resolved by their surrender.


    Therefore, Chuhe also took the lead in taking a step to stop Chen Qiang''s further questioning. His eyes swept over those people, as if he had made a good decision!

 Chapter 1763

    "If you want to, I can accept you.


    And you also need to tell me all the news about Suqin! "


    Those people see Chu River mouth, the original uneasiness, tension, fear, seems to turn into excitement at the moment.


    "Thank you, king!"


    The eyes of those people looking at Chu River were like looking at the reborn parents directly kneeling on the ground, everyone crawling down, and the voice was more reverent and devout.


    The power of Chu River fluctuates, and a moment later, an invisible power lifts them all.


    Chen Qiang three people although did not say much, but at the moment in the heart is also very confused.


    In particular, Chen Qiang looked at Chuhe, "Chuhe brothers, why are they so excited?


    There seems to be something wrong! "


    "They did react a little strangely."


    Chuhe also did not hide his inner confusion.


    After all, it''s hard for him to imagine how these people have been treated.


    If Feng had become the king of gods, they would have no time to consider these ordinary immortals. According to their temperament, if they were really dissatisfied with these immortals, I''m afraid they would be killed directly! "Then I''ll make it clear!"


    When Chen Qiang saw Chu River, he felt the same way. The whole person seemed to have come to the spirit, and he planned to ask those people clearly.


    But soon it was stopped by Chuhe! "No more questions! There is a strong man hiding here in their city. I''m afraid we don''t have such spare time! "


    Chuhe''s eyes are deep, looking towards the city, as if to feel our city seems to have a strong atmosphere.


    In this way, Chen Qiang''s action can''t stop.


    Although Chu he can feel it, he can''t feel it at all! However, since Chu he said so, he did not go to those who had just defected to cultivate immortals according to Chu he.


    "God King, if you need any help from us, just say it!"


    When they saw Chuhe, they didn''t seem to be as violent as before, and they were even quite polite to them. For the first time, they felt the joy of being respected. Therefore, in the crowd, the man who seemed to be the leader was quite strong, but his face was a little sallow.


    "I do need your help! We know nothing about everything in this city, so we also want to know what kind of strong people are guarding here? "


    Chu he asked in a deep voice.


    It seems that the man''s face changed slightly, as if he thought of something terrible! "God King, there is a terrible man in the city. He is the Dharma protector of Suqin God King. It is said that his strength is about to enter the realm of God King.


    Even the previous ghost hand is just his subordinate. "


    "Su Qin''s Dharma protector?


    Is he always in this city?


    What do you do on weekdays? "


    "In this forest city, he is absolutely right. Even over the years, he has been preparing to accumulate all kinds of resources, forcing us to restrain all the talents.


    If we want to find the elf Protoss when we have enough strength, our status is too low. We only know that they have such an idea, but we don''t know how much we have put into action.


    If it had not been that he had been closing the door and had not started to take action, I am afraid we would have died in his hands! But he is powerful. You should be more careful! "


    When it comes to this, the man still seems to have a lingering fear.


    Obviously, I''m afraid.


    "Take me now and meet him for a while."


    Chuhe''s expression didn''t change at all, but there seemed to be a chill in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Suqin and they were really preparing to deal with the elves.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t for this time that they successfully stepped into the realm of God King, I''m afraid that even if they didn''t find them, they would soon break into the elf forest! Break the peace of the elves! The man didn''t seem to have any fear when he saw Chu River. He even had an irresistible sense of dignity all over his body, so he didn''t dare to say much, so he only nodded and agreed.


    "Tell your companions that they just need to wait here, they don''t need to follow us.


    Wait until all the troubles in this city will be cleared, and you will take care of this city! You don''t have to follow me all the time! "


    So many people, Chuhe naturally can''t take them completely around, after all, it will also make him inconvenient.


    What''s more, the city is still there, and it can''t be completely destroyed because of them! Under the leadership of that man, they hardly had any obstacles, and soon others reached the center of the city.


    There is a grand hall, high and round building, with four eaves, glazed bricks and vermilion gates. It looks noble and luxurious! The man who led them to Chuhe had obviously begun to fear, just like an instinctive reaction.He also slowed down, looking at the magnificent hall, "God King, this is it! The cold protector lives in this hall! "


    Chuhe smell speech, is also slightly nodded, someone can tell some news, for Chuhe they can still save a lot of energy.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that even if she appears here this time, she may not be able to catch any big fish, let alone make su Qin feel painful! "How dare you come near the hall! I''m tired of living


    Just after the end of their speech, in the hall, it seems that there are two bodies, moving out quickly.


    Especially to see the leader in the very ordinary cloth clothes beside Chu River, it is with a kind of contempt.


    Such a reproach made the man''s face slightly changed, and his body seemed to tremble, just like an instinctive conditioned reaction.


    But fortunately, the man didn''t kneel down directly, and he didn''t have any words of fear. He just leaned towards the Chu River.


    Chu he didn''t let him worry too much. He took the lead in saying, "what are you?


    Show off your strength here


    The man didn''t expect that someone would dare to ignore them so much.


    Therefore, the eyes are also immediately condensed a lot of angry color, cold looking at the Chu River.


    "Boy, you are so tired of living! Where''s the dog thing from?


    Not being enslaved?


    £¡ Since you want to get ahead, we will arrest you now, turn you into one of these slaves, and let you enjoy this inhuman treatment and pain! Ha ha


    The man didn''t seem to notice the indifference in Chu he''s eyes.

 Chapter 1764

    "Call out your master!"


    Chu he could feel that although the two men were arrogant and their cultivation seemed to have reached the seventh level of the realm of God, they were obviously not the Dharma protectors that the man who had surrendered said.


    The two did not expect that Chu he still didn''t put them in his eyes when they appeared together. There was an order in his words.


    They almost looked at Chu River with an unbelievable look, and didn''t seem to believe that Chu River had no fear under such power.


    But in the cold look of the Chu River, they didn''t realize the slightest fear.


    Therefore, under the fluctuation of heart, I also feel extremely angry.


    "It''s such a boastful fool. How dare you come here to show off! Since you are so anxious to die, I will help you! So that you don''t get in the way of the Dharma protector''s eyes! "


    Cold voice spread out, in their view, it seems that there is no hesitation, even some can''t wait to move.


    Chu River can feel the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and it seems that they also start to fluctuate under their control.


    "You are not my opponent. You''d better get out of here! Don''t get in the way here


    Chuhe patted his palm lightly, and it seemed that the spiritual power that they were mobilizing seemed to be imprisoned by some force.


    All their cohesive power dissipated completely in that instant.


    And they can''t seem to exert any power! If they despised Chuhe before, then under this feeling, the whole person seems to be a little silly! They never thought that Chuhe would be so terrible! After all, it seems that there won''t be anyone else except Chuhe who can attack them now! Such fluctuations make it difficult for them to calm down.


    The original arrogant look seems to have changed at this moment, and there is a kind of fear in the eyes.


    He never thought that Chuhe could easily dissolve all their strength, even their Dharma protectors could not do it so easily, but Chuhe did everything at random, and they didn''t even notice that Chuhe had any action.


    The original arrogance seems to be covered by this fear at the moment.


    Therefore, both of them looked at the Chu River with fear, and involuntarily withdrew from a distance.


    "Do you want a tip off?"


    Looking at the way they want to escape, Chuhe doesn''t care at all, and doesn''t even stop them. It''s just the cold voice that makes their bodies shake slightly.


    Without waiting for them to speak, an invisible force had already made them fly first, and then smashed them heavily on the gate. The clanging sound was also an earthshaking sound! In that invisible power, there is a kind of absolute strength.


    They had no resistance at all. However, because they were immortal practitioners, the sealed hall seemed not as quiet as before under the bombardment of that powerful force.


    Such a sound seems to wake up the sleeping people.


    A moment later, a strong breath seemed to be diffused at this time. It seemed that the pressure was also very terrible.


    "Who dares to run here and be presumptuous?"


    This voice seems a little lazy and low.


    But as soon as the words came out, the man who had led the way seemed to be shaking all over, as if he had no way to keep calm as before.


    It seems that the fear of that man has already left a heavy shadow in their hearts.


    Chu River can feel, there is also a sound in the hall, quickly toward them.


    When the sound just dissipated between heaven and earth, the man appeared in front of them.


    Chen Qiang''s look also seems to become canthus at that moment! "It''s you! I didn''t expect you to be Suqin''s Dharma protector! "


    Looking at Chen Qiang''s excited look, Chu he was obviously surprised, but he didn''t stop it.


    After all, Chen Qiang was originally a strong man in this level of interface, but he has been wandering outside all the time. His power will not be completely destroyed, and his relatives and friends will not be found. He does not know whether he is alive or dead.


    All this is done by ruofeng! And Su Qin is also like ruofeng. It doesn''t seem to be surprising that she can meet the strong person she knows here! The man who has just appeared here has a kind of indifferent color in his eyes, just like the emperor here, and he exudes an endless cold and prestige.


    Especially when I heard Chen Qiang''s words, I just looked at him indifferently, as if I thought of something after a moment.


    There was a look of disdain in his face.


    "I can''t believe it''s you! I didn''t expect that if you ran away, you would have the courage to run back! How bold! Since you want to be a slave with your brothers, I''ll make you happy! "Said that person is the palm moves, in the space as if also has one kind of invisible strength, like the rope general direction Chen Qiang fetters in the past.


    Chen Qiang also felt the strong pressure coming on his face, which made him feel a little unbearable.


    Under the fluctuation of mind, it seems that there is no way to calm down.


    However, the palm of Chu he''s hand was gently patted on his shoulder, and the confinement and suppression of that kind of power were completely dissipated, and no longer had any effect on him.


    "Well! How dare you mind your own business


    Suqin''s Dharma protector seemed to realize that his power didn''t seem to play any role, so he was also extremely angry and stared at Chuhe.


    The cold voice flutters, as if all attention has been directed at the Chu River! But Chuhe didn''t care. He helped Chen Qiang defuse the power, which was also a soft voice of comfort, "let me do it! I will avenge you


    Chen Qiang also knows that his strength behavior is not the opponent of that person at all, so there are not too many disputes, so he just allows them to confront each other.


    "You are Suqin''s protector?


    Do you know where Suqin is? "


    Although Chuhe''s voice is not big, it can be heard by that person.


    That person also seems to laugh madly, as if watching a madman.


    "Just you?


    Also want to see Suqin God King?


    It''s ridiculous! You don''t have such qualifications. If you meet Suqin, you will pollute her eyes! "


    It seems that the man still has a sense of dignity at this moment, and seems to have completely forgotten the powerful power that emanated from Chu River.

 Chapter 1765

    Looking at that person''s disdain appearance, although Chu River didn''t have much change, but the long arm man already had some can''t help, the person already took the lead to rush out.


    "The master is the successor chosen by the God King shuning himself. How can you be rude?"


    The voice of the man with long arms also had some coldness, which made him very angry.


    Now he has completely regarded Chuhe as his master, and he is also completely loyal to Chuhe. It seems that he can''t bear to hear this man''s scornful remarks to Chuhe.


    "Hum, so you are Chu River?"


    The man''s look seemed to fluctuate a little because of the long arm man''s words, but there was no fear and worry, on the contrary, there was more joy and greed.


    Chu he''s palm moved, and the powerful spirit power also stopped the long arm man''s action.


    He can feel Su Qin''s Dharma protector''s strength in front of him is extremely powerful, which is not what a man with long arms can deal with.


    "Suqin God King and ruofeng God King once offered a reward. If they could get back the head of Chu River and bring you to them, then they would help us step into the realm of God King! If there are two gods to help me, I will also become the God King in this interface! It seems that God really favored me, even let you take the initiative to appear in front of me! Ha ha


    There seems to be a kind of pride in the man''s look, and even more excited in his words.


    Today''s Chu River in his eyes is like the flesh of Tang monk, which makes people envious! It seems that the Chu River represents his pass to the God King! In the eyes of many immortals, powerful stool is the most important thing. The chaos in the first level interface over the years makes the real God King in the first level interface very few.


    So if he can also step into the realm of God, then he will naturally become a man of the moment in this level of interface! This is the biggest temptation for anyone! After all, who doesn''t want to be the real controller in this level of interface, just like the noble master?


    If we want to be such an existence before, it is extremely difficult and almost hopeless.


    But now Chu River is in front of him. As long as he can catch Chu River and bring it back to the two great gods, all his hopes and expectations will come true completely.


    Dream is only one step away from reality! This kind of hope brings infinite temptation to people, which makes him very excited and difficult to calm down! Chu River seems to have no change, even no fear, but there is a strange color fluctuation in his eyes.


    The man didn''t seem to realize the difference of Chuhe at all. All his mind seemed to have been completely covered by the greed, and the whole person had rushed out quickly.


    Invisible in that power cohesion, as if also gathered in that moment.


    The power of the fury rolled like a bomb, pounding the Chu River hard! "The ultimate boom!"


    The power of the explosion seems to be broken in this instant, scattered, a kind of terrible power is also directly swept around, the air waves rolling, even the boulder next to it seems to be turned into powder in such an air wave, it looks very terrible! The two people who appeared before saw the power fluctuation, and there was a strong envy and excitement in their eyes.


    "Now, the boy is dead!"


    "You deserve it! Who made them dare to come here so arrogant with such short eyes! "


    They didn''t seem to doubt the final result at all, even there was only excitement and excitement in their eyes.


    Chuhe whole person just pause in the same place, it seems that there is no change at all, it seems that there is no fear because of his power fluctuation! He also raised his hand. It seems that the heaven and the earth began to change because of his action. It seems that on this day, it is also the spiritual power rolling. It has a more powerful power, and it seems to be gathered at this time.


    In all people''s eyes, the power of condensation, and finally also into a light boxing directly down! The power exploded in this instant. The original terrible power seemed to disintegrate under this fist, almost like a fragile egg. Just in a moment, all the power had lost its original power! Starlight dot diffuse in the sky, a figure is also heavily smashed down, the ground will be smashed out of a pit.


    I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead! Chen Qiang, they are not surprised by this result. After all, Chuhe now has the power of the God King. The power is the power of heaven and earth. Even in this level of interface, ordinary people can''t deal with it! What''s more, in front of these people, although usually arrogant incomparable, but they are just Huwei after all, there is no real strength! Especially in front of the God King, is vulnerable! This is the truth of respecting the strong! Only when the fist is the biggest and the strength is the strongest, can we have the right to speak at any time! If some people are able to distinguish right from wrong, good from evil, and keep their heart and principles when they have great strength.


    But some people feel that under such strength, they have completely lost all the right and wrong principles. They are just controlled by such power and filled with greed in their hearts. It seems that they are completely trapped in such an abyss and can''t wake up at all! So when Chu he made a move, there was almost no mercy."Who are you?


    It''s a long way from my life! "


    The cold voice seemed to float out slowly after the dissipation of such power, although it was still as cold as before, with a kind of cold.


    However, those who had been attracted by the center of the city now opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    After all, for this dharma protector, he has always been an indisputable existence in the whole forest city. Behind him is the shadow of Su Qin. As the spokesman of the God King, no one dares to provoke him! Who can think of such a powerful existence, which dominates other people''s lives, but now it is easily defeated by people, and even can hardly distinguish between his life and death.


    Especially the light voice of Chu River, it seems to be full of endless power, people dare not have a little slack! An existence that controls so many people''s lives, the strong one in front of the God King will be treated so contemptuously one day! If he is not the elder, who dares to call himself the elder in the forest city?

 Chapter 1766

    No matter how shocked the people were, Chuhe easily killed the man.


    In particular, there is no reservation on the means. No one dares to look at the black hole on the earth like an abyss.


    Chuhe doesn''t want to stay here too much, for example, these people can''t stop him, and he can''t be sure of his current strength.


    Simply make a quick decision and go deep into it as soon as possible to find Su Qin''s whereabouts! With the followers of the former immortals who were like slaves, although they were not familiar with everything in the city, they also knew a lot about it.


    Therefore, Chu River hardly had any waiting, just went to the city to clean up all the remaining strength, and they finally calmed down in the hall, and there was no more fierce fighting outside! It seems that the whole city has returned to its original calm! But now the world changed, changed the master! Those who had followed around the Chu River were all excited.


    His face is showing a kind of proud look! In any case, they did not expect that they would be able to stand in this hall in their lifetime and be able to control their own destiny! So everyone looked at the Chu River above the main hall with a pious look.


    However, there are also people who are happy and have a light color of worry on their faces.


    Chuhe seemed to know nothing about their thoughts, and lightly ordered, "all of you guard the city pool. I''ll go to find Suqin. After all, only when she''s dead can the whole interface completely calm down."


    Looking at the firm look of Chu he, they almost all could understand that Chu he seemed to have made up his mind.


    But those who were originally excited about the cultivation of immortals were also worried at the moment, but they were still very afraid of the Chu River, so they looked at the Chu River respectfully at the moment, "Sir, if you leave here, there are other strong people who want to attack the city, how should we deal with it?"


    In the whole array, all the immortal cultivators are not powerful. They have no confidence except that Chuhe can fight again.


    Chu he pondered a little, but he also understood that what they were worried about was indeed a problem.


    Now I''m looking for Suqin, and I can''t be absolutely sure! After all, Su Qin has already stepped into the realm of the God King, and the strength and combat effectiveness that he has are not what ordinary people can deal with. Even he has no confidence! But there were some things he had to do, so he would never change his mind.


    But at least before leaving, it is necessary to make sure that these people will not be easily obliterated.


    "Before you leave, you will set up an array border on the city. As long as you can control yourself, at least no strong one under the God King can break through the array border and enter the city!"


    Although Chuhe has not used his array for a long time, his initial cultivation of the array has always been in his mind.


    Now, even though he has stepped into the realm of the God King, he seems to have more insight into the array he controlled before.


    Now that I can''t protect myself in my own city, this array will come in handy! Those people''s worries seem to have completely dissipated, and everyone becomes happy at this moment.


    After all, if there is a guard array, they will be extremely safe! Chuhe didn''t mean to explain too much to them.


    After making a decision and dispersing everyone, the power of perception under the fluctuation of mind has completely sunk into its own interface space.


    Mind rolling, the already controlled array has already hovered in his mind one by one. With the recovery and clarity of those memories, the actions in his hands are faster and faster, and the interface space is also rising out of a variety of lights and shadows like the border.


    But every time after the formation of such light and shadow, Chu River will dissipate all the light and shadow. It seems that he is not satisfied with such a boundary.


    However, under such repeated attempts, his technique became more and more skillful, and even the formation of the border seemed to be more natural. Under the solidification of such power, the defense force also became more powerful.


    To make sure that the defense power of this array can reach the most powerful level, Chuhe also directly exits from his own interface space, and then the whole person has stepped out of the void, and under the change of yin and FA, all kinds of spiritual power have quickly shuttled into the sky of the city, and countless forces are surging and shining, as if an upside down huge flower in full bloom The lotus directly buckles on the top of the city.


    Everyone can see clearly, as if there is a strong spiritual storm condensing, completely injected into the lotus.


    When the lotus is completely quiet, all the power storms seem to dissipate at this moment, but everyone knows that the power has not disappeared, just in this protective array. Once anyone wants to break into this array without authorization, he will be attacked by this terrible power! Looking at such a scene, everyone seems to have calmed down, settled down, not as nervous as before.Chu River set up a good barrier, this is from the void step down.


    Countless people spontaneously kneel down on the ground directly, with a kind of heroic reverence in their eyes.


    Although it was only a short time of contact, all the immortal practitioners in the city seemed to have an absolute trust and expectation in Chuhe in such a short time.


    Their eyes were full of awe that they could not hide.


    All the people knelt to the ground, the whole city seems to have only a sense of solemn and stirring, it is very solemn.


    It seems that everyone knows that now is the real war.


    If they can''t win, if Chuhe can''t be as invincible as the God of war, I''m afraid that after that, they will fall into hell and never have any chance to turn over! The people in the city are the ordinary people who have no choice but to surrender under the pressure of the God King.


    Now the emergence of Chu River, also let them feel the warmth, so many years of indulgence make today''s them more firm, it seems that they are not as afraid of death as before! "You will win


    I don''t know who yelled in the crowd, but it just spread out like a spark in an instant. The voice in the whole city is vast, far away floating in the sky.

 Chapter 1767

    "Cough..." Chuhe reached out to stop the crowd, but there were a few old coughs in the quiet crowd, and the voice seemed to be gradually approaching.


    In such a situation, someone could completely ignore all the spiritual defense, so he appeared in front of him. Even the vast crowd could not block the clear cough. It was really amazing. Even the Chu River could not help looking there.


    After the dark crowd, there was an old man holding a blue crutch. His whole body was bent, and one hand was gently placed on his mouth, which covered the voice of coughing.


    His hair had turned gray, and his clothes were very simple. He looked like an old man whose body had been buried in the earth.


    But Chu River can clearly feel that the old man''s steps are very calm, not like this old look.


    He walked forward step by step, and his turbid eyes seemed to look at the Chu River consciously or unconsciously.


    Although Chu River did not know where such a different old man appeared, he was also moving in front of the old man.


    "Old man, are you looking for me?"


    Chu he could feel from the old man that all his attention seemed to be on him all the time.


    Although I don''t know why, Chuhe always felt that the old man was strange, so he took the initiative to approach the past.


    The old man''s original movement also stopped. His eyes fluttered and fell on the face of Chu River. His expression seemed to show a little satisfaction.


    "Your honor, my old man is here to have a word with you!"


    The old man''s tone is also full of vicissitudes, and even his words are slow.


    The old man also made many people have some impatience, but it seems that Chuhe didn''t mean to blame, so they didn''t speak.


    Chuhe is also a bit more curious because of the old man''s words, "old man, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Old man, I''ve been here for so many years to wait for someone who can save the city! You''re the one I''m looking for! Someone asked me to convey it to you. If you are defeated in the future, maybe the protoss can help you! "


    When the old man said that, he seemed to have some confusion on his face, as if he had fallen into deep thinking, but he couldn''t remember it. He patted his head gently with one hand. "It seems that old man, I''m really old, I can''t remember more things! That''s about it! Forget it, forget it... " Then the old man hardly had any reaction. After a few words to himself, he turned and left, as if he had no intention of staying.


    "Isn''t the old man insane?"


    Those people nearby were very dissatisfied. Now seeing the old man, he didn''t seem to say anything important, and even some of them were mindless, which made them feel a little bored.


    Some people have looked at the old man''s back and said in disgust.


    But Chu he looked at the old man, thinking.


    He didn''t think the old man was confused. At least the old man''s words made his heart vibrate slightly.


    After all, although he has become a new God King, Chuhe knows that whether he can fight against Su Qin and ruofeng is still two things. What''s more, they have already stepped into the realm of God King for a long time, and there are many strong men under them. It seems that they are not the only two God kings! Even if you want to deal with them, I''m afraid it''s hard! It is precisely because of so many worries that Chu River did not go directly to ruofeng''s boundary before.


    Originally in his heart, this kind of worry has been suppressed, but now the old man''s words, on the contrary, his last worry seems to be completely pierced.


    "Protoss..." Chu River is also a silent sentence.


    It seems that he is very strange to this originally mysterious Protoss, but since he knew the origin of the protoss from the spirit Protoss before, he is also a little curious about the Protoss.


    If the old man is really confused, he will never tell the protoss! After all, it''s like the existence of the protoss, which is unknown to the general practitioners! Obviously, the old man''s words, although they have no head and no brain, are not the same as those guessed by the cultivators behind him.


    When Chu he looked at the old man again, the old man''s voice had disappeared, and his pupils also contracted slightly.


    The old man looked like a wasted old man. He didn''t seem to have any abnormality. He didn''t even have much spiritual power around him. He didn''t look like a strong man. But he was able to disappear so quietly under his eyes, but it was absolutely not simple! It was not until the old man disappeared that he realized how terrible he was! It''s just obvious that the old man won''t take part in anything, so even if his life experience is diffuse, the existence of the old man can''t be found.


    Other people don''t seem to notice the old man either. After all, Chuhe is the center and focus in all their eyes.As a result, there was no unusual fluctuation.


    Chuhe felt that the old man''s breath had completely dissipated, and the whole person also sighed gently, finally regained all his attention.


    He also just kept the old man''s words in mind, and thought that Quan was a piece of advice.


    Chen Qiang and others were originally around Chuhe. Now they can''t help but step forward and ask softly, "what''s the matter?


    Chuhe brothers. "


    "Nothing! Now that the protective array of the city has been formed, you can also guard here. I''ll go to find Suqin alone! "


    Chuhe didn''t want to explain the old man''s weird with them too much. You also cut into the main topic directly.


    After all, this is what they all care about most! When Chen Qiang and others heard Chu he''s words, their faces changed slightly. Obviously, they didn''t agree with Chu he''s decision.


    "Brother Chuhe, are you worried that our strength will hold you back?


    We''ve been waiting so long to find them to settle accounts! Our forces, brothers, relatives and friends are all wiped out by them. If we can''t kill them by ourselves, we will regret for the rest of our lives! "


    Looking at their firm look, Chuhe seems to have some helplessness.


    Now the strength of such a confrontation is not joking, but they are so persistent!

 Chapter 1768

    Under the strong demands of the three, Chuhe also knows that he can''t stop them from following him to find Suqin.


    So after much hesitation, he finally made a compromise and agreed to follow him.


    After all, even Chuhe himself did not know what the outcome of this trip would be.


    In the city, under all the sources of information, Chuhe also knows that Suqin always lives in her Yunqing palace, which is the closest place to ruofeng''s residence in the territory she controls.


    In the past, she often did not stay in her own palace and often went to the place where ruofeng lived. However, in the past 100 years, it seems that she has changed her previous situation and often stayed in her own palace. Generally speaking, she would not go anywhere else.


    So as long as you can go to her palace, you can find her.


    After all, she is the king of all people. Although all people are extremely afraid of her, they can know her whereabouts.


    After all, a God King, as the controller of a zone, can naturally attract countless eyes, and every move seems to be known.


    Even according to their strength, they have no intention of covering up at all.


    So even if they have no status as slaves, they can clearly know! It was under their guidance that Chu he soon found the Yunqing palace where Su Qin lived without much effort.


    Although only outside the girl, you can feel the dignity of the palace! There are white clouds around the palace, rising like immortal Qi.


    Such as jade general stone step up, high spread up.


    The long passage seems to have reached the unknown depth, as if it was on the nine days.


    Even if they were floating in the Chu River, they seemed to be able to feel their insignificance in front of the palace.


    Obviously, if you want to build such a palace, I''m afraid it can''t be built quickly by ordinary immortals.


    Chu River''s sense of power is diffuse, and it seems that it has soon spread to the palace.


    He could clearly see that in the palace, there were all kinds of pavilions.


    Even in the palace, there was a small stream flowing slowly, as calm as a lake, but it made a clear sound. There was also warm air on it, but there were some swimming fish playing in the clear stream.


    Even all the beautiful scenery seems to be arranged in the palace, as if the most beautiful place among all the interfaces is here.


    I have to say that to live in such a palace, I''m afraid I can''t live too long! Chuhe felt such an environment, his heart also has a strong anger rolling.


    Who can think that a person who is willing to pay for her heart and soul is ignored by Su Qin, abandoned at will, and even hurt secretly. It''s almost unimaginable that he wants to kill Shu Ning with others! Even, it is hard to imagine that such a vicious woman who is good at camouflage will enjoy everything she has now.


    "It seems that I can really enjoy it!"


    The anger in Chu he''s heart, rolling down, seems to think of everything before, there is an unprecedented hatred in his heart, as if he thought of himself at the beginning.


    A large part of the reason why he is willing to agree to Shu Ning is that their experiences are quite similar. Chu he naturally understands the hatred.


    After more understanding, his family and friends also disappeared from the meeting. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was more like a sharp knife that made his killing intention seem to be torn and released at this time.


    "I don''t think you have the guts! How dare you run to me and bump into my palace! What a surprise! It seems that what ruofeng said is true. A guy like you, who is like a brown candy, may also be like a dogskin plaster. If you don''t die, it will be very difficult! Since you come to me, I''ll let you die! "


    There was also a clear sound coming from the palace, but there was an unprecedented calmness in the sound, which did not seem to take the appearance of Chu River seriously.


    Hearing the sound, the three people behind the Chu River seemed to become nervous, and their bodies were all tense quickly. The whole person could not help standing, maintaining the original state of hand.


    "Tut tut Are you so afraid of the king of God?


    If you are so afraid, why do you dare to die here? "


    Su Qin was also sarcastic. She looked at several people indifferently and said something with a strong sense of sarcasm.


    It seems that they are now such a situation, and did not care! It seems that they didn''t pay attention to Chu River at all! That kind of indifference, listening to the ears of Chu River is like a very harsh.


    "Are you so sure you can kill us?"Chu River''s look did not change much, when she appeared in front of the public, Chu River heart will understand that this time is really a tough battle! However, Chu he also had a great expectation in his heart. The power in his body seemed to roll uncontrollably, just like he was extremely excited and eager to try! Su Qin almost did not even look any change, even the eyes, also with a little cold color.


    It seems that they are not taken seriously at all! "How much power can waste like you have?


    Every year I have to run to the king of God to make a scene. What kind of pattern can I have this time?


    This level of interface will fall into our hands sooner or later. The king of God wants to see how long you can jump here? "


    Although there is a sound fluttering, a virtual shadow seems to be gathering vaguely in front of the palace, but they can not see the person''s face, and even can only see the light blue robe fluttering slightly, seems to fly with the wind, the whole person is with a lazy luxury and enchanting.


    But the words are extremely arrogant and self-confidence, as if they really stepped on the foot.


    Although there is not too much power fluctuation, but under such words, there is a kind of power released from it. It envelops this kind of people''s heart and makes them feel a little depressed! Chen Qiang and others are under such pressure, the spiritual power in the body seems to be forced out of their own hands!

 Chapter 1769

    Under such pressure, Chuhe''s look has become extremely dignified.


    Because of that kind of terrible pressure, he felt a little depressed.


    A moment later, the woman''s figure is completely revealed.


    Her face looks very delicate, there is a bit of enchanting charm in her face, and even there is a little dense light in her eyes. She looks very pure and innocent. It seems that if it is not for the terrible atmosphere, it gives people a very weak feeling.


    "Who are you who dare to break into my Yunqing palace?"


    Now she completely appeared in front of them, but not as terrible as before. She just glanced at them coldly, and even stayed on Chu River for a moment. There was a strange smell under the light.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Chuhe is also merciless, directly explain the intention! Over the years, he has squeezed almost all of his potential, and suffered a lot of danger and pain, in order to be able to appear here one day, to avenge and to repay with kindness! The woman doesn''t seem to be very angry, obviously because Chuhe''s a little surprised.


    And the maid who appeared here with the woman also stepped forward and looked at Chu River like a knife.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you be rude to the king? "


    With that, the breath of terror seemed to surge out of the four of them. All of them shrouded in the top of the Chu River. It seemed that they wanted to completely engulf the whole Chu River.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, Chu he also showed a trace of coldness in his eyes. He gave a cold hum, which was also a powerful momentum. He rose up all over the world and completely dispelled the pressure! The strength of those four people is not weak, even under the power of terror, they are not weak at all.


    Let Chuhe''s heart seems to be a bit heavy! He''s worried about it! In addition to the strength of Suqin, some of his subordinates seem to have set foot in the kingdom of God.


    Although there are strong and weak points between gods and kings, it seems that there is a big gap between them and Suqin! Su Qin''s face also seems to be in this moment with a little smile.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting picture for a long time! Unexpectedly, in addition to our two subordinates, there are also people who have already set foot in the realm of the God King! All of you, step down to the king of our God


    Su Qin just spoke faintly, and those people seemed to be quite respectful. Almost without any doubt, she took back her frightening power directly.


    Su Qin''s face is full of meaningful color.


    "You are really interesting. You can''t be so handsome. I don''t know why you want to work hard?


    Who is worth your life?


    If you are willing to follow the king of God in the future, we promise not to worry about what happened before! After all, the king of God is also kind


    Listening to Su Qin''s words, Chu he''s look became more disgusted.


    "What a white lotus!"


    He is also a cold curse.


    If you don''t know what Suqin has done, maybe some people will believe that Suqin is not a wanton murderer.


    How many still have some conscience, even may be hoodwinked by ruofeng! But now it seems that she is a watery poplars, just a white lotus with an innocent appearance! Su Qin originally wanted to get close to the past steps, it seems that in that moment is also solidified down, the sole of the foot fell, the ground seems to have a kind of crack, rapid spread and climb out.


    Originally also with a touch of mild meaning of the face, it seems that at the moment is suddenly cold! "What did you say?"


    The voice of questioning floated out directly, as if it had no appearance to keep.


    Obviously, Chu he''s words before also enraged her thoroughly! So at this time there is almost no before the slightest bit of mild.


    That pair of soft looking faces showed a ferocious color.


    Chuhe did not care about his change.


    Even Chuhe really don''t understand why at the beginning Shu Ning would fall into such a situation for such a person and end up with a death. It''s really not worth it! "You look like you''re wearing the same pants as Suning! I don''t know what benefits he gave you. You are willing to work for him! Isn''t the king beautiful? "


    Listening to her words, Chu he felt more disgusted.


    Who would have thought that the grand Suqin God King was still such a dissolute man.


    "Even if you have a pretty face, what''s the use of being a snake or a scorpion?


    Even those who are with you, including ruofeng, won''t be wary of and alienate you? "Chu River cold looking at him, although the words are calm, but every word with a strong irony, like a knife as deep into Su Qin''s heart.


    Su Qin is also because the words like Chu he are no longer as calm as before, and the whole person seems to have changed in this instant.


    A terrible power seemed to be released from her, and there seemed to be a sharp color in her voice.


    "Presumptuous! It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! The king of God gave you a way to live, but you just want to die! "


    Chu he didn''t seem to think that his words could make her so angry. His heart seemed to suddenly understand that his expression was full of irony.


    "It seems that I guess right. It seems that even ruofeng can''t see you now! Don''t you think about it, it''s not your problem?


    At the beginning, the God King of shuning took out his heart and lungs for you, but you were not satisfied! I deserve such a day


    Chu River seems to be more sharp words, so that Su Qin seems to have been completely unable to bear the stimulation.


    Powerful momentum from the sky, even under the diffuse with a kind of overwhelming frost slowly falling.


    A kind of cold is suddenly coming between heaven and earth, although it''s just a casual move, but the three people around Chu River seem to be frozen by this cold, the blood flow in the body seems to become extremely slow, and even their spiritual power seems to be completely solidified in this moment, which makes people extremely afraid!

 Chapter 1770

    The women who originally followed Su Qin seemed to be dignified at the moment.


    It''s the first time that they see Suqin God King so angry. After all, they can make their Suqin God King angry. I''m afraid Chuhe is also the first one.


    As a result, they are all on the alert. It seems that as long as Su Qin orders them, they will rush to kill Chuhe.


    "Boy, I don''t know how to praise you! The king of God wanted to give you a way to live, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to live! In that case, don''t blame the God King for being rude


    Su Qin seems to have no reservation, the cold air fell, and then the whole person stepped out of the air. With a slight touch of her slender fingers, there was a kind of strong chill, which enveloped and gathered together, as if it were like a transparent and smooth blade, directly condensing the coldest light, penetrating the body of Chu River.


    That kind of speed is extremely fast, even if many people nearby didn''t see the specific situation clearly, only saw that the original Chu River''s body shape had been directly penetrated by this sharp blade.


    Just above the body of Chu River, there was no blood weakening, even as if this power did not cause any damage to him, and then the original Chu River seemed to disappear suddenly at this moment.


    Obviously, it was just a shadow before, Su Qin''s attack did not cause any damage to him! Chuhe naturally noticed the fluctuation of power, so he was prepared in advance. Even if the overwhelming cold air shrouded him, he did not imprison his body.


    After all, now that he is in the realm of the God King, it is not difficult for him to resolve this kind of confinement.


    Together with the three people who originally followed him, it seems that they also opened a distance under the power of Chu River.


    At least that kind of cold seems to have no killing effect on the three of them as before! A few people''s figures were not affected at all.


    Re exposed in front of the public! Su Qin''s face, which was already ferocious and angry, seemed to be a little more unexpected at the moment.


    "No wonder I dare to shout with the king of God all the time, but I have some ability! But don''t you know that the God King doesn''t have the distinction of high and low! You just stepped into the realm of the king of God, do you want to live under the king of God? "


    With that, the cold air condensed on the sky again. After a moment, it fell like snowflakes. But when the snowflakes fluttered, Chuhe could feel as if there were a pair of eyes staring at him in all directions. It seemed that any little movement and fluctuation of his spiritual power would be controlled by that kind of power. Today''s self is the best It''s like a trapped animal.


    "The king''s prison!"


    Chuhe felt the power of terror and spoke slowly, with a low and dignified voice.


    Although he just saw that he had just stepped into the realm of the king of God, he still had some understanding of some of the most terrible forces and means of the king of God. After all, the king of Lihuo had said some things about ruofeng and Suqin''s best attack before, and this kind of king of God prison is one of them.


    Therefore, when feeling this kind of power, Chu River''s look also becomes a little cold and dignified, because the king''s prison itself is a terrible space interface.


    Although the general strong in the realm of God have their own space interface, their space interface itself is not so solid. Even if they want to display their space interface, they need to seek opportunities.


    But the God King is different. It seems that the space interface they have can be fully displayed as long as they are in their heart. Even because of the power they control, they can display the interface space anytime and anywhere, and become the new controller of the interface space.


    The power of the God King to control the whole interface space is equivalent to having the power of the whole interface space, and their defense power is the most powerful.


    Anyone who wants to break through this kind of interface space, unless he has more powerful strength, otherwise this interface space is like a prison, which will be trapped in life and can''t get away! Even in this prison, it seems that the rules of the interface space will always be maintained in this interface space, consuming the strength of the practitioners imprisoned in it.


    I didn''t expect that Su Qin didn''t reserve anything. It was such a terrible killing move! "You know a lot! In that case, let''s wait to die! "


    Su Qin where still have any and he chat of mood, at the moment that kind of strong murderous intention, almost wish to will Chu River immediately to pieces ten thousand pieces.


    Chu he didn''t dare to be slighted. Under the power of perception, all the forces between heaven and earth seemed to float in his perception. Then his hands were also changed by Yin FA, and all the forces between heaven and earth were gathered in front of him like snatching. Then between his hands, a transparent ball of light like the sun was formed The white on the ball is dazzling, and a kind of terrible power is also released in the light ball, which almost devours people completely.


    It''s also a dangerous, powerful breath, coming from it! Obviously, at this time, Chuhe did not dare to be slighted, so he gathered all the strength he could gather.A moment later, the ball of light [nameless novel] www.downtxt.net ]It was thrown out directly by him, and there seemed to be a terrible force on the light ball, which exploded directly.


    The power of terror diffused in this instant.


    "Flashball!"


    Chu he knew that under such power, no matter what kind of power he used, it would not be so easy to break the interface space, so before that, he had to try his best to consume the ice cold, all the snowflakes fluttering like eyes, all of them would be disrupted, to make a vacuum of his own, so that he could let the world go I can really mobilize a more unexpected power, so as to play out the power that Suqin can''t think of.


    Only when Su Qin is caught off guard, can they get out of it.


    Under such circumstances, the power of terror is also under his control, directly exploding in the interface space.


    All of a sudden, the terrible heat wave swept away in all directions like a rolling gale. Even the surrounding snowflakes that came into contact with this force seemed to disappear completely in that moment. A moment later, it was also a vacuum zone!

 Chapter 1771

    The power of terror is just an instant, it is in this interface space directly exploding in the vacuum zone. Under all the light, it is also hiding the shape of Chu River in it. No one can find out the real situation of Chu River.


    No one noticed that in such a light, there was a faint light flickering in the middle of Chu River''s eyebrows, which quickly fell into his palm.


    There seemed to be an invisible force on his palm, which gathered on his arm. All the muscles seemed to tighten up quickly at that moment.


    All the forces in Chu River, plus the forces between heaven and earth that he forcibly absorbed, also quickly gathered in his palm at the moment.


    Although it''s just a fight, Chuhe knows that there is a big gap between him and Suqin. Even today, it''s impossible to cause any damage to Suqin! In today''s not as complete loss here, naturally also need to choose to leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m afraid it may not be so easy to leave at that time! What''s more, he needs to leave with three people! Su Qin''s eyes have been gathering in the smoke. The snowflakes destroyed by the Chu River seem to be reunited again under his mobilization. It seems that they will soon be able to recover their original appearance. The stubborn force that can be recovered at any time is not easily resolved by ordinary people.


    Obviously, this is also the horror of her king''s prison! Chuhe is also in the blink of an eye between the rapid preparation of everything, invisible, he has a hand waving that kind of powerful power, will Chen Qiang three also swept in his power.


    The urgent voice also passed on to the three of them.


    "I''m not her opponent, withdraw first!"


    Chuhe rarely encountered such a miserable situation as now, but now there is no other way to deal with it. After all, there is no fear of firewood.


    If we can take people away from here, we will not lose any chance. Maybe he will make a comeback soon.


    So Chuhe almost did not have any hesitation. After confirming such a situation, he quickly prepared for everything.


    The three just heard the sound dissipate in their ears, and did not give any response. They did hear a very powerful explosion force, which seemed to spread out again in this instant.


    Even if they were wrapped in the power of Chu River, they were still very terrible.


    Even they can feel the vibration of this force, like the collapse of the earth, so that their bodies seem to have a huge anti shock force, so that the bones in their bodies seem to be falling apart.


    If it was not for the strength of Chu River that they could be buffered, they would not suffer any serious damage though they were suffering.


    But even so, this situation still makes each of them worried.


    No one knows what happened in the end, but they have no way to help Chuhe, even now it has become a burden to Chuhe! So everyone''s face seems to have a bit of guilt, and they even have some regrets. If they had not insisted on coming, maybe now Chuhe would be more relaxed.


    But obviously, there is nothing in the world that can be reversed.


    At this point, they can not have any change, can only quietly wait for Chu River! I don''t know if Chuhe can lead them through such difficulties! In the palm of Chu he''s hand, the power of the body and the power of the spirit are fully integrated, and they are completely injected into the heavenly pearl that they are now in control of.


    A God King''s all-out strike, plus his terrible chaotic God body, and a primitive bead.


    Are the most top power, now fully united, that kind of light seems to be all convergence, the whole light column seems to be just into a light column, fast toward the snowflake space of a shuttle past.


    Originally that kind of terrible cold air, it seems that under the stroke of this light column, there is no resistance at all. In an instant, it turns into water mist and spreads directly. It seems that the power has not been blocked.


    Just for a while, it seems that Tianzhu has opened a channel in this space.


    And Chu he''s body shape seems to be closely followed, along with the three people who follow him, is also protected by him.


    Only the terrible power above, all the power fluctuations, there are all kinds of power floating impact on the ground around them, it seems that other times there is no change! But it is precisely because of Chuhe they so smooth, such changes make Suqin whole person also become a little serious.


    At least the self-confidence and complacency on his face seemed to be greatly hit at the moment, and the whole person could not be calm.


    "You How can you get the Pearl of heaven? "


    For this thing she naturally is not strange, after all, even once Shu Ning seems to take this thing as an absolute treasure, even if she can not easily touch.Even most of the time, Shu Ning would put most of his energy on it. It seems that Shu Ning didn''t understand what strange treasure this Tianzhu was, and couldn''t be completely controlled by him! But who would have thought that even though Chu River had just stepped into the realm of the king, it could control that day pearl. Even under the combination of that kind of power, it could make such a terrible blow. Even all their defense power seemed to be unable to completely block that power.


    Even Suqin seems to feel very strange because of this sudden change.


    The previous complacency seems to become dignified at the moment, and she has no way to be as confident as before.


    After all, they had learned the power of Tianzhu before, and the strength of Tianzhu was very strong. Even in the past so many years, she was still scared! At that time, if it was not because she had poisoned shuning''s food in advance, his spiritual cultivation would have been greatly affected and could not be eliminated in a short time.


    This gives ruofeng a lot of opportunities to take advantage of the opportunity and change the pattern of the whole primary interface.


    Let them also become the real God King of this level interface! Even so, if Shu Ning had not relied on the power of this bead, it would not have been possible to escape safely from them! Even all of them could not find the whereabouts of shuning.

 Chapter 1772

    Chu he knew in his heart that he could never penetrate through the current battle, so he just wanted to retreat. But he didn''t expect that Su Qin was just like brown candy. That kind of power was really violent. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to retreat from this kind of power! Especially with the appearance of Tianzhu, Su Qin''s eyes showed a kind of shock and ruthlessness.


    It seems that she also felt the threat, so at this time is not willing to have any reservation, just want to directly kill people! That kind of powerful power seems to gather again at this time.


    It''s just that Chuhe doesn''t have any reaction at all. It''s just that she has the power of a heavenly pearl on her body, which penetrates through one side of the interface space. The huge sound bursts out abruptly in the interface space. It seems that the power of the terrible explosion will completely engulf everything around her.


    A moment later, the interface space there seems to be broken.


    At the beginning of this situation, Chu he was somewhat worried. He didn''t expect that Su Qin''s strength was so terrible. Even if he used the power of Tianzhu, he couldn''t get through a channel immediately.


    However, he was not discouraged. Under the floating of Tianzhu, after the power calmed down, Chuhe hit the broken interface again.


    Click! His physical body is not the same as before, so under such circumstances, nature also has a very powerful force. Now it is falling one after another, just in an instant, where a gap has been opened.


    So there is almost no hesitation, people have directly broken out of the air.


    And that kind of terrible cold seems to disappear at this time, the whole person can feel a relaxed state! Obviously, they also successfully escaped from the interface space, which also made Chuhe feel relieved.


    Chu River almost no longer any pause, people have quickly retreated forward, foot void, it seems that the space has been torn out of a gap.


    "Want to escape?


    Is it up to you now? "


    The cold and sharp voice also followed behind, making people feel that there seems to be a strong chill on the skin.


    Obviously Suqin didn''t intend to let them leave so easily! Chuhe did not care at all, and his body stepped into the void.


    "Stop him!"


    Suqin seems to have no accident to Chuhe''s action. She orders lightly. A moment later, those women who had never made any action suddenly appear in front of them.


    The power of terror is also directly exploded in this moment, and the space torn by Chu River seems to be re stitched because of this power.


    Around him, the four women had already stood up, even staring at them with vigilant eyes, just like hounds, without any sign of relaxing their vigilance! Obviously, under such circumstances, they did not seem to have any identity scruples, and directly surrounded Chu he and others.


    Su Qin also seems to arrive in this moment, and there is a kind of irony in her eyes.


    "The king of God thought how powerful you were, but he didn''t think you were just a deserter! But do you think that even if you want to escape, you can escape?


    If you dare to rush to Yunqing palace of our God King, you must be ready to die. Otherwise, how can our God King build power?


    Don''t worry, besides you, you are not the first God King who died before my Yunqing palace! Death is not unjust at all


    That kind of sharp voice came to Chuhe''s ears, as if to completely engulf people. The cold voice did not have the slightest emotion. The only thing Chuhe could feel was a strong heart of killing.


    Obviously, the appearance of Tianzhu also aroused all her killing intention.


    Chuhe heart is also a sigh, he really did not think, now he seems to be too reckless! This just how long, unexpectedly appear in front of this cloud pure palace.


    In all unprepared, in his opinion, the almost exciting power of the God King seems to be extremely powerless now, and there is no way to save the present defeat.


    "Since you can''t escape, you can''t escape!"


    Chuhe also knows that if you lose, you don''t lose. Although she has a corresponding response, she has a rapid fluctuation in her heart and is thinking about how to deal with it.


    Now so many strong people surround themselves, I''m afraid it''s really troublesome! "You guys, don''t be merciful. This kind of waste is not worth our God''s hand.


    Kill him! Take his dog''s head


    Su Qin seems to be very confident, and she doesn''t have any doubt about her subordinates. Therefore, after encircling the Chu River like a cage, there''s no possibility that they can escape, Su Qin orders in a deep voice.


    Naturally, the four men were also obedient to Su Qin''s words. After answering, they fell on Chu he with a kind of fierce eyes, and the smell of terror permeated from them.Under the combination of the four, the momentum seems to be more powerful, even more powerful! Chuhe looked at such a powerful look, the look in his eyes also became more dignified, and even a ray of worry.


    It seems that all his worries have happened.


    The power of these four people is not weaker than themselves at all. What''s more, there is a su Qin who is covetous. Where can I give him any chance?


    But Chu he knew in his heart that he would definitely leave here today anyway! Under the mood fluctuation in his heart, Chuhe sacrificed all the magic weapons he had, and even floated the power of Tianzhu to form a rich whirlpool at the top.


    Under the whirlpool condensation and fluttering, it is also completely integrated with the xuanlei wanzhang sword floating in front of him.


    That kind of powerful work, Chuhe all felt that his own strength seemed to be overwhelming. Even with his current strength, it seemed that he could not bear it because of the power of swallowing.


    He just felt as if his body was going to be swallowed up by this power.


    In the heart also feels extremely startled, but has not stopped under his present action.


    Instead, let this crazy move, has been devouring! After all, it''s the first time that Tianzhu and his xuanlei wanzhang sword can merge into one! As long as such power can be condensed, it will certainly be able to play a supreme power! Maybe they can break through it!

 Chapter 1773

    Boom! Under the combination of the two forces, it is also a direct burst of extremely powerful power. The impact force is completely diffused out, forming a powerful attack force. It seems that at that moment, the power of thunder turns into nine dragons circling around the sword.


    It seems that the sword is seven or eight hundred feet long.


    All the power of the black great spread out, together with the power of heaven and earth are covered.


    Under the outbreak of this power, Chen Qiang and others seem to feel very shocked. Under the protection of Chu River, they feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    This kind of power is directly cut down towards one of them in an instant! It''s like the collapse of heaven and earth. Even the place where the sword fell, together with Yunqing palace, seems to be under such force. The clouds spread to both sides. It seems that the original palace collapsed rapidly in the aftershocks.


    It seems that the four people who originally surrounded the Chuhe River were also under such force, and the whole people couldn''t bear it. Their bodies seemed to be covered with light, as if they were barely supported by the storm power! Sword shuttle, sharp light seems to be easy to destroy their kind of power.


    But in the moment, the woman who was guarding was directly hurt by such a sharp force.


    Her body shape seems to be out of control in this instant, the whole person fell out heavily, countless light burst, it is difficult to control! Chu River is also in this moment body shape float past, already took three people to break through four people''s encirclement smoothly.


    The earth seems to be in such a power, are completely across a long abyss gap, black space far spread into, do not know where to extend, only let people feel incomparable fear.


    Obviously, the fight between gods and Kings is not a common interface at all, which can withstand.


    If it is not for this level of interface, I am afraid that such a force is enough to completely destroy this interface.


    "It seems that I underestimated you! Shuning is really looking for a good guy


    Su Qin saw the situation now, the cold light in her eyes seemed to be more gloomy, and the killing intention in her eyes was more intense.


    Even now there is no other mood swings! Now the Chu River released the power, let her feel very frightened, dare not have a little bit of neglect! Today''s Chuhe if it continues to grow, it will let them also be a great threat! Over the years, they have already become invincible in the first level interface! So even when she first met Chuhe, she didn''t have any sense of crisis.


    Even very confident, that Chuhe is also in her palm, completely unable to break away from her control.


    But now it is not the same, and now the power of Chu he, even she felt a strong threat! That kind of dangerous breath she has not experienced for a long time, so she is more acute! "Join me! There is no amnesty for killing


    Under the surge of murderous intention, the woman did not seem to have any emotional fluctuations, as if she had a good feeling for Chuhe before, but also disappeared at this moment.


    Under the strong sense of killing, it seems that the world has become cold again.


    Chu he can also feel the power of terror in his heart, which condenses behind him, so he also shows his speed to the extreme, and the whole person does not dare to be slighted at all.


    Chuhe knew in his heart that the gap that had just been broken was the only chance for them to escape after all! If once again by such ice and snow world to completely shrouded in words, then I am afraid there will never be such a chance! After all, there is still a huge gap between him and Suqin, especially the control power of the interface space, and the firmness, which he can''t compare! Even if the integration of Tianzhu''s power can shorten the strength gap between them, it can make Chuhe know clearly that the integration of Tianzhu''s power, even his current strength can not be used too many times! Once the power is exhausted, it will be the same as death! Therefore, Chuhe has almost no reservation. His current speed is fully displayed, almost the same as that of the spirit Protoss at full speed.


    So in general, there are few people who can catch up with him.


    Su Qin obviously also found such a problem. Under the display of her power interface space, it seems that there is always a corresponding distance between her and Chu River.


    Such a gap makes her killing intention seem more serious.


    The more powerful Chu he is, the more uneasy she is! Such uneasiness made her more crazy. "Do you think you can run with the same speed as the elf Protoss?"


    Then the snowflakes in the interface space are flying, and it seems that there is a strong wind again. In the interface space, it seems that under such changes, it speeds up a lot.


    With the improvement of her speed, Chuhe can feel as if in all directions behind him, all the chill towards him, and the world seems to change more quickly, closer to himself.Obviously, according to this situation, I''m afraid he still can''t escape from Suqin''s hand! Chen Qiang and others, who had been brought by Chu River, also found that they were now so dangerous. The three people''s expressions became strong, and they also urged their own spiritual power.


    After all, they are also in the realm of God. Although their cultivation did not reach the realm of God King, they did not have any effect under such divine power, so their spiritual power was completely transmitted to Chuhe without reservation.


    Hope to use their meager power to help Chuhe speed up some more! "It''s no use! Her speed is very fast. Unless we can temporarily stop her and block the change of her interface space, we may not be able to leave so easily today! "


    Chu River can feel that according to their current situation, it seems that sooner or later they will be swept into the interface space again.


    A few people think, just for a moment, they seem to form a tacit understanding in that moment.


    Then the spirit power that originally roared out seemed to burst out completely in that instant.


    Three people also completely broke away from the protection of Chu River, and then the body like a fireball, directly and quickly fluttered out, heavily fell in the ice and snow interface space!

 Chapter 1774

    Boom! Boom! Boom! The three of them turned into a ball at the same time, and the fireball fell heavily into the ice and snow space interface, forming a kind of terrible power, which seemed to be no less than the sword used by Chu he.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that the three of them would make such a move. Although they wanted to stop it, it was obviously too late! The original fast-moving ice and snow interface space seemed to be under the impact of this terrible force, and finally stopped. The speed obviously slowed down a lot, and Chu River''s body shape also opened up a long distance at that moment.


    It seems that there is not much change in Chuhe''s expression, but there is a strong deep and gloomy feeling in the hidden emotion! Chuhe never thought that in order to protect himself and let himself escape from the interface space smoothly, three people would choose to fight for time by self explosion! Chu he did not expect that Su Qin''s strength would be so much stronger than what he had known. In addition, with the combination of the guards around Su Qin, it was almost equivalent to the presence of several divine kings.


    There is a huge power gap between themselves and them.


    Also let them this trip almost no harvest, but let them three people lost their lives in vain! Chu River''s look also has a lot of changes, there are many changes in the eyes, sometimes sunny and sometimes dark.


    A strong sense of killing seemed to burst out in his heart, and the light in his eyes seemed to turn dark red at that moment! Countless times he blamed himself for not being able to protect his relatives and friends, but now under such circumstances, even if he has stepped into the realm of the God King, it seems that he still can''t do it! Even at this critical moment, they protect themselves and lose their lives in vain! The anger in the heart seems to burst out completely at the moment.


    The power of Chu River circled again like a storm. He didn''t seem to feel any pain. There was a terrible power in his palm, just like a wind blade.


    His blood also seems to drip under such a power, invisibly, under the entanglement of that power, it also seems to inject into the bead of heaven.


    Originally looked ordinary bead, now also in such a power, has a kind of reddish brown in which fusion.


    An invisible force seems to resonate with Chuhe again at this moment.


    Chuhe seemed to stop completely at that moment, and the power in the bead of heaven swam quickly in his spiritual power, and finally gathered in his body.


    It seems that in this invisible, the power of Chu River has a great change, the impact of the power is around the rapid spread out, as if there is an invisible gray power swimming.


    Let him the whole person a little more noble and vicissitudes, it seems that in this moment has been integrated with him! I saw the Pearl also completely floating in the chest of Chu River, a kind of invisible power condensation, it seems that in this moment is also condensed out of a sword! Chu River''s expression almost has no any mood fluctuation, then the long sword waves out again, cuts down to Su Qin who follows behind! Su Qin originally thought that Chu River would take this opportunity to quickly escape from here, but it was obviously impossible for him to catch up with Chu River again! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe didn''t run away any more. Instead, he turned to attack himself! Therefore, his face also showed a kind of ironic color.


    "Some of them choose to protect your life by self explosion. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to cherish it!"


    Su Qin didn''t seem to be as nervous and angry as before. He seemed to calm down. After all, if Chu he turned around and stopped, he would have absolute assurance that Chu he could not escape as easily as he did for the first time.


    She didn''t notice that the power that Chu he turned around and wielded now seemed different from the past. Even in that power, there was a kind of extremely violent and powerful power.


    Chuhe seems to know nothing about his sarcasm. There seems to be no change in the madness in his face. The sword in his hand can almost ignore all the power and paddle easily! The previous three people''s actions were like stimulation, which made Chuhe a little crazy.


    The anger in his heart almost made him want to destroy everything in front of him right now! Feeling that kind of cold interface space, Chuhe didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart, and even the power in his hand became more powerful! In this case, the ice force in the interface space seems to have no effect on the Chu River.


    This kind of change makes Su Qin, who was confident and determined, seem to be aware of it. Her look seems to have changed for a moment, and she also feels extremely surprised in her heart.


    But just for a moment, Chu River''s attack has already blinked. Under the impact, it seems to have a sense of momentum.


    He seems to have been completely dazzled by the previous hatred and anger, and the whole person has almost no reservation.


    The dark red power surging in the beads of heaven seemed to have a very powerful gray power integrated into his body, which made Chuhe feel as if he had endless power to mobilize. Even a trace of reason in his heart seemed to make him not hesitate at all! Even at the moment, Su Qin seems to have no threat like before! Su Qin''s expression became a little ugly after she realized that Chuhe was so different.As a God King, she can naturally perceive the Chu River today. Although it is only in this moment, it seems to be very different. It seems that she has changed a person from the former Chu River, especially the power and lethality that she can have! How could she not think that Chu he''s talent and power of perception were so terrible! Even if only for a moment, it seems that the power of communication between heaven and earth has become stronger, even the power of chaos seems to be stronger! This sudden change makes Su Qin seem to be less responsive, and her original self-confidence seems to have disappeared. Even her contempt for Chu he seems to have completely dissipated at this moment, unconsciously becoming more dignified, and even starting to really take it seriously.


    Today''s Chu River really makes her dare not be as casual as before. Although she can''t figure out what changes have taken place in Chu River, the power of Chu River is frightening!

 Chapter 1775

    "No wonder I dare to turn around and hide my strength! It seems that your brothers died in vain! It''s a pity that they thought you were incompetent, so they lost their lives in vain! I don''t know how you stand up to them? "


    Ironic words also fluttered out and fell into the ears of Chu River.


    The ferocious color in Chu he''s eyes didn''t seem to weaken, but the fundus of his eyes seemed to become clearer. For the first time, he was extremely rational, as if there were no sadness or joy at all.


    Just Chu he can confirm what he has done in his heart, just for revenge! That kind of lightsaber flutters, even has the dark red fury power to blend in, in this ice and snow world, as if is delimits a flame, lets that cold idea all be dispersed many.


    For Su Qin''s irony, Chuhe did not put it in his heart.


    Just whispered in my heart.


    "I will never let you die in vain!"


    Shua! That kind of power cut down, it seems to have finally stopped at this moment, as if affected by that kind of power, there is no pause at all.


    However, at this moment, that kind of power seems to be blocked by some power. Before meeting, it seems that there is frost solidification, and it falls in front of us like ice. If the sword falls on this kind of ice, it seems that it can''t completely break this kind of power.


    The power of terror seems to explode in this moment, and the power of thunder chisels a huge crack.


    You can see Su Qin''s figure behind the crack.


    "It seems that even if your strength has been enhanced, I''m afraid no one will be able to hurt our God King!"


    Su Qin looks at such a scene, her face seems to be relaxed a lot, even showing some satisfaction.


    At least Chu River such attack, although let a person fear, but after all still be resisted under her defense outside, not to cause any damage to her.


    In the cold eyes of Chu he, he looked at her coldly like a knife, "are you so sure?"


    The light that he was about to dissipate seemed to have an invisible power under the words of Chu he. It was solidified, but the terrible power was strengthened again.


    As if in this moment is directly in front of the ice cut down, even that kind of power is not weaker than the previous sword.


    The ice, which seemed to be very solid, seemed to have no way to resist under this sword. The click sound was heard in this space in a moment, and then all the power was gone! Suqin did not expect that Chuhe was so crazy, and he used such terrible power at this time! So she also appears a little flustered, want to mobilize the power of their own space to imprison this crazy sword impact.


    It''s a pity that under the current situation, she did not go against the odds. The very powerful force of interface space seems to have no effect at this time, and the sword is not even blocked.


    Only in a short time, the sword had passed Su Qin''s body.


    Although her strength has weakened a lot, the sharp blade above the light still leaves a long scratch in front of her body. After a moment, blood drops from it and floats into the cold space. The blood seems to solidify in that moment! But after all, this kind of power is so powerful. Although it is terrible, it still loses its original power, so it also dissipates in this world.


    Although this kind of injury has no effect on a God King, it''s just a skin injury.


    But Su Qin''s face has become crazy and ferocious.


    She seems to have never been so crazy! Even the eyes were full of a very different breath of peace.


    "How could you hurt the king of God?"


    Her voice is a little low, but there is a sharp in the end of the words, the whole person seems to be different from before.


    Even under such circumstances, some of her people don''t dare to believe it. It''s the same fact! When the blood drips, has not yet fallen, it has been condensed into ice, the faint bloody gas seems to have been detected by her, there is not much change in her eyes, just the body shape micro movement, there is a strong spiritual surge in her body, and then completely solidified her original scar.


    It seems that there is no trace of the past.


    But that vision is also slowly raised at this time, coldly fell on the body of Chu River.


    The cold air seems to become more crazy at the moment! "If you hurt the king of God, you have to pay a price! Are you ready? "


    Su Qin seems to have become very different at the moment, cold eyes, but also with a personality to swallow the cold.


    A moment later, in front of her, there seemed to be a magic weapon floating in front of him like an ice and snow Guqin. The Guqin was crystal clear, and even had mysterious lines swimming in it.Although there is no breath fluctuation, but that kind of natural vicissitudes of life, really let people feel that this magic weapon seems not simple! Obviously, Suqin didn''t seem to use all her strength, or even her magic weapon at all. Now, under such circumstances, she is also thoroughly angered.


    There is no plan to give Chuhe any way to live! Chu River dark eyes seem to be more sharp color, but there is no fear.


    In front of that seems to have changed the bead has also been mobilized by him, bead above, shimmering, power fluctuations, also seems to be completely integrated with this bead, the whole person in this space seems to have disappeared! "Since there is no way out, let''s fight!"


    The fire in Chu he''s eyes seems to be burning, and all the power in his body is completely injected into the beads regardless of the cost.


    Under such power, he and Tianzhu are almost equal to each other.


    Even in such a continuous mobilization of strength, his body gradually became weak, Chuhe still did not have any meaning to stop! When the two forces are at the same time to achieve extremely powerful terror, it is also a collision! Those who had been waiting nearby felt the power of terror, as if they had instinctively retreated a lot of distance.


    Even their spiritual power seems to be involuntarily driven out.


    Now the two can mobilize the power is very terrible, people dare not have a little underestimate!

 Chapter 1776

    "What''s the origin of this boy? He was able to fight with our Suqin God King so far that the God King could sacrifice all his magic weapons!"


    Originally, under the Yunqing palace, there seemed to have gathered a lot of immortals. They were all ready to protect them. It seemed that if they had any need, they would rush up and fight together.


    But no one dare to act without the order of Suqin God King.


    So there are some subtle voices in the crowd! In the past memory, as long as Suqin God King hands, no one can have any continuous fighting strength with him! So everyone is very clear, as long as Suqin God King hands, then the other party will either die or become God King''s plaything! It''s like the immortal cultivator who can compete with Suqin God King, but he never appears! "I don''t know who he is and what his origin is! I''ve never seen him before! But it seems that he has just entered our continent. "


    Although everyone seems very curious about the origin of Chuhe, it seems that there is no way to confirm the real origin of Chuhe.


    "Who do you think will win and who will lose this fight?"


    Although everyone is Su Qin''s subordinates, but see such a scene still let them have a lot of uncertainty.


    After all, it seems that the fighting power and power of Chuhe today are far beyond their imagination. Even in the eyes of many immortals, if they fight with Suqin, they can''t achieve the situation of Chuhe under mutual competition! "It''s not sure who wins or loses! But before that, I''ll just wait here for the end of their fight! "


    Among the crowd, there seemed to be some immortal practitioners who were calm and reliable, and they were reminded in a deep voice.


    After all, no matter what they do, they will not cause any confusion, nor will they cause too much discomfort. So at the moment, when there is a lot of discussion in the crowd, they also quickly stop those people who have no voice.


    After all, the result has not been decided yet. I''m afraid that in some cases, they can''t really make a judgment! After all, it is said that there are any mistakes. Once Su Qin comes back, he will take it out on them! It seems that those who talk wildly are really afraid. At least under their reminding, many people don''t talk like before! Chu River condenses all the power above, and the whole person seems to have become the sun in this space in that moment.


    Even under the power of thunder, there seems to be the power of fire rising, which is confined in the center of the power of thunder.


    Both of them seem to be at odds with each other. The crystal clear Changqin controlled by Suqin also makes a slight sound at this moment. Under the fluctuation of power, the spiritual power of Suqin''s whole body is injected into Changqin.


    At the same time, a terrible force seems to be released from the harp.


    As if like a sword, with the strong fluctuation of that power, as if the harp has become more intensive, complex and terrifying! Under the release of such terrible power, the crystal clear Changqin seems to cover up the whole person of Suqin.


    A kind of terrible power seems to wave out at the same time, and the two forces have completely collided in the void at this moment.


    The earth collapses, the void collapses, and the original meaning and rules of ice and cold seem to be completely destroyed in such a force! As if under the two forces, it seems that everything can be completely destroyed! Chu he felt the power of terror, and his eyes seemed to be filled with the color of madness.


    "Although I can''t kill ruofeng now, if I can kill you first, I''ll make money!"


    The cold voice of Chu River seems to be resounding in this world, and it seems to feel very gratified! But this kind of sound has not completely spread out, that kind of terrible power has directly swept over, under the billow, let the whole body of Chu River seem to be out of control! For such a force explosion, Chu River seems to have expected that his space force seems to be released in this instant, forming a space protection, which will resist all the terrorist forces! Su Qin, who had shot together before, could also feel the horror of this power. Under the influence of the tumbling air waves, the cold world she had controlled seemed to collapse completely under this power.


    His figure seemed to be exposed under such circumstances, and he was swept away completely by the storm.


    Obviously, the two men did not seem to take advantage of each other in their fight. They lost 1000 of the enemy and 800 of themselves! It''s all the same terrible! It seems that the power of space protection mobilized by Chu River has not been affected too much. It is just a moment, and it is swept and destroyed by that kind of terrible force.


    His body is also heavily hit on the ground, it seems that even the ground are smashed out of a deep pit.


    Although this kind of breath fluctuation does not seem to be strong, it seems to be extremely terrifying for anyone.Everyone''s attention is shrouded in the past, as if for fear of missing something! Just that kind of terrible power is like not having long eyes. Even the numerous immortals who are surrounded by the audience also escape quickly under such a storm. Even if some powerful immortals are left behind, they don''t seem to have much lower power in the face of such a terrible storm.


    But after a while, that power has penetrated through their center! Heaven and earth seem to be completely destroyed at this moment, and everything can''t escape the impact of such force! Everything fell into silence! Chuhe also felt his body and was bombarded by a terrible force. It seemed that the whole person would suffocate under that powerful force.


    The body is not under any control, flying out from a distance, it seems that there are a lot of things around in this heat wave.


    If it were not for the fact that his physical strength has become very different now, his bearing capacity has naturally been strengthened a lot. Maybe he would have been seriously injured and died now! It is because of this that he was not directly damaged in such a situation. He just felt all the power from time to time on his body. The pain seemed to make him numb! Obviously before the confrontation, he did not seem to have the upper hand!

 Chapter 1777

    There was silence over the city.


    Su Qin at the moment also did not have the previous self-confidence, all people are looking at Chu River by accident.


    No one could have thought that Chu River would burst out with such terrible power.


    Even if the Suqin God King was badly damaged in his hands, he had no fighting power at all.


    That kind of terrible power made the four people around who were close before also suffered a great impact. Now they all looked at Chu River in fear and didn''t dare to move forward.


    Chu River is also the fluctuation of spiritual power, which makes him float again.


    The crazy vitality in the beads of heaven is also surging rapidly, connecting with him.


    Although the injury inside the body is serious, it seems that it is rapidly repairing under such vitality.


    "Suqin, sooner or later, you can''t escape death! This is your retribution


    The xuanlei sword in Chuhe''s hand is also in his hand. The sharp edge of the sword is shining with cold light. The sword points to Suqin, which has a kind of cold and killing intention! If it had been before, Su Qin would have taught Chuhe a lesson, but now the momentum of Chuhe makes people dare not have any changes.


    Even the four people next to him just quickly lifted Su Qin up, but they didn''t do it immediately. They also felt a dangerous smell from the crazy Chu River! Although Su Qin didn''t make a move, she seemed to be very angry in the face of Chu he''s provocation. Since she stepped into the realm of the God King, she has never been so depressed as today.


    Angry mood rolling, he is also hard stare to Chu River.


    "What are you?


    Now you are just at the end of the storm. In the power of the king of God, do you think you can still run out? "


    In the cold voice, the meaning of yin and cold is more obvious.


    And in such a terrible fight, it seems that there are more and more practitioners close! Chu he''s eyes swept coldly to them, "then try! I promise I will let him die in front of me


    Now, after all, he is the king of God, and his power is not the same as that of the ordinary strong God! Although he also suffered a heavy blow, if someone did, Chuhe absolutely believed that it was not difficult to kill him! The gloomy words came out, and every cultivator could hear them clearly. They also had emotional fluctuations in their mind, as if they had been greatly stimulated. Everyone was afraid to approach the Chu River easily.


    Chu River also no longer and they talk, step by step out, toward the city outside the plunder.


    "Kill him for me!"


    Su Qin also suffered a lot from Chu he''s crazy attack before. Now she can''t mobilize her own strength. Now she is very angry to see Chu he''s self-confidence. Her voice is sharp and she orders loudly.


    "No matter who does it, I promise that he will never come back! If you want my life, I will let you all be buried with me


    There is a positive tone in the gloomy words.


    Those people nearby also felt the terrible power around the Chu River. They didn''t dare to get close to it easily. They could only watch the body of Chu River go further and further.


    That kind of terrible pressure made them have a natural fear. Even today''s Chuhe doesn''t seem to have much fighting power, but no one dares to step forward! "I will come back sooner or later and take your dog''s life!"


    Watching Chu River leave from here, Su Qin looks very angry.


    But at the moment, there is nothing to do. After all, today''s Chu River really seems to have stronger fighting power. If we continue to fight and push Chu River to the limit, maybe all of them will die here! Hearing Chu he''s last cruel words, Su Qin''s face is also twisted together.


    But they can''t have any way! Can only let Chuhe quickly disappear in her sphere of influence.


    Chuhe''s body fluttered and quickly left their sight. The power of perception was to be able to detect that countless pairs of eyes seemed to have disappeared. It was certain that they were not aware of their own existence, so Chuhe staggered down.


    The whole person''s breath seems to become quite weak at that moment.


    Previously, although the power of Tianzhu was stimulated at the last moment, so that he could control more of Tianzhu''s power again, Chuhe only felt that now he was relaxed, his muscles seemed to be torn, and the whole body was not his own! Even now, his body has been greatly improved, but under such a force, it seems to be burst. Intense pain makes his whole body shrink together, and his consciousness begins to become blurred.


    Chuhe also sighed slightly in his heart. He never thought that this trip would be so embarrassing. He not only let all three of Chen Qiang suffer from this, but also was afraid that he would be doomed! Now, although he is temporarily out of Hukou, Chuhe can understand that according to his current injury, he can''t hold on for a long time, and he must find a place to repair it.Suqin was afraid because of the previous war, so she didn''t notice her change. Once she reacts, he can''t escape even if he wants to! Chu he just felt the chaos in his brain. The pain seemed to suppress his consciousness completely. After a moment, he was also in chaos, completely lost all his senses and fell into a coma.


    Su Qin watched Chu River leave. Her ferocious look made her want to destroy the world.


    It''s just the weak strength in her body, which makes her have no way to move any more.


    "Sure enough, I have never been so embarrassed as I am today! Chu River, wait for me! "


    The people next to him also immediately came forward and looked at Su Qin with concern. It seemed that they were afraid of Su Qin''s shortcomings.


    Su Qin''s anger didn''t disappear in her heart. Looking at those people, she scolded angrily, "a group of rubbish!"


    All the people were afraid to say anything.


    "If you don''t hurry, go and find ruofengshen king to tell me! Say Chu River appeared! Tell him all about the situation here today, and let him come up with countermeasures as soon as possible and send people to help him! "


    Suqin''s anger is not controlled at all.


    After doing all the orders, she returned to her Yunqing palace!

 Chapter 1778

    In the dense forest, a slender figure quietly lies on the grass, the whole person is also extremely embarrassed, there are many injuries, but his whole body is wrapped by a kind of light, emitting this strong light, like a sun.


    It''s just that he doesn''t seem to know himself.


    Chuhe has been in a coma for three days, but now he still has no sign of awakening.


    Chuhe seems to be able to feel that his whole person is suspended in a space. No matter how he struggles and searches, he seems to have no way to find the exit.


    Chuhe whole person can feel the injury in his body, as if he has been recovering quickly under such a force, but his consciousness seems to be confined in a certain space, even if he tries, he can''t get out of such a confinement.


    Chu he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Therefore, we can only allow ourselves to be imprisoned in such a space.


    All the power of perception quickly spread out, want to detect this kind of abnormal space.


    It''s just that it''s obviously futile.


    Therefore, he can only wait quietly in this space.


    Think of the things before, Chuhe heart still has a lot of unwilling and helpless.


    But the previous attempt made Chuhe more sure that with his current strength, it seems that it is not enough to bring down ruofeng and Suqin! Even if it''s a bigger disaster.


    After all, even if we deal with Su Qin now, he will be badly injured and almost die in Su Qin''s hands.


    What''s more, if there is another ruofeng after that, he will not have any chance! But under such circumstances, he didn''t have any emotional fluctuation.


    Although depressed, but there is no fear.


    Mind can not help but think of the original strange inexplicable old man''s reminder.


    In the heart of emotional fluctuations, as if it is because of such thoughts, the whole person fell into silence.


    The injury above the body is also under such repair, which has recovered to 7788.


    Therefore, Chuhe also mobilized his own Tianzhu to study the strange situation that appeared before. Now his control over Tianzhu seems to be deepened.


    At the moment, the bead seems to have recovered its original appearance, still emitting a faint light, like a transparent glass ball.


    It doesn''t look special, as if the previous dark red color seems to have completely disappeared.


    However, Chuhe can feel the communication between himself and Tianzhu, which seems to be much stronger than before.


    Now he seems to be able to determine how terrible the real power of this bead is, but obviously according to his current strength, it seems that he can not control all the power! But fortunately, he has stepped into the realm of God, and now he can control the power of Tianzhu by six or seven points, which also gives him more comfort in his heart! Bored, Chu River also set his eyes on the mysterious lines above the beads.


    In the past, he only thought the bead was magical because of the mysterious pattern. Now he has nothing to do. When he studies the bead again, he feels inexplicably familiar. It seems that there is a great attraction in the mysterious pattern, which makes him want to pay more attention.


    Chuhe does not know how to solve the current situation.


    Therefore, under such emotional fluctuations, his eyes are searching back and forth, but he is calm down and carefully studies the lines on the beads.


    In his perception, he can clearly delineate all the lines in his mind.


    A wave of vicissitudes, simple and mysterious, powerful force also spontaneously.


    Previously felt that kind of obscure also seems to be completely resolved at this time.


    All the lines are very smooth under the copying of Chu River.


    I don''t know how long it took for Chuhe to discover that in his mind, the outline of the lines connected with each other is like an ancient mysterious world.


    It seems that there is a very powerful force in that world. The residents in that world, everyone, holding a staff, have a peaceful face.


    Around the world behind them, it seems that there are four mountains connecting all of them in the middle of the mountains.


    It seems that there are mysterious array fluctuations on the high mountains. Under the flow of power, people can enter the same natural barrier. It seems that no one can easily cross out.


    It''s as if all the mysterious forces can''t flow out of it. Those human beings communicate with each other and exchange views with each other, which seems to be very harmonious.


    It seems that in this world, no matter wind, fire, lightning, it seems that it has a magical function. The actual combat of that kind of power can exert its power to the extreme every time. It seems that the power between heaven and earth can form a resonance with the power they mobilize.This kind of magical scene is the first time in Chuhe.


    There was also a look of great surprise in his eyes.


    It seems that in such a mood, Chuhe is also completely immersed in that kind of world.


    The whole person seems to fall gently, but also into the world.


    Soon someone noticed the existence of the Chu River, the original action seems to have stopped, unexpectedly looking at the confused Chu River.


    "Who are you?


    Why did they enter our Protoss? "


    Chu River is also a little surprised, "I don''t mean to offend you, but I was brought into this world by Tianzhu unintentionally! What is Protoss? "


    "Oh! It''s a human immortal! It seems that you also have a certain origin with our Protoss! We''ve been waiting here for billions of years, but it''s not in vain! Indeed, there are human beings who can cultivate immortals, and they may be able to open the blood of the supreme emperor! It''s really gratifying


    Those people who had been on guard against Chu River seemed to be showing a happy look at the moment, and there was a lot of gentleness in their eyes looking at Chu River.


    Chuhe is more confused.


    The man didn''t seem to be surprised, "our primitive Protoss was born from heaven and earth. They were created by the original supreme emperor who was the master of all kinds of interfaces. They had part of the blood of the supreme emperor! However, in order to survive in the world and maintain the peace of the interface, the supreme emperor recreated thousands of interfaces, in which all kinds of creatures coexist! If there are creatures who can re integrate the blood of our primitive Protoss, it will be possible for the supreme earth to come again! "

 Chapter 1779

    Hearing the man''s introduction, Chuhe only felt the incomparable accident. He never thought that there was such a past in such a world.


    "In this way, the existence of primitive Protoss and the practitioners of immortals in the major interfaces will be able to bring the deceased emperor back to the world?"


    Chuhe only felt incomparable magic, it seems that some difficult to understand.


    After all, it is extremely difficult for people to come back from the dead.


    But he can''t find the heart of chaos, can''t inject the power of chaos into the human body again, afraid that those family and friends who have already died can''t be reborn again! But that''s because the power contained in the body of ordinary immortals and ordinary human beings is too weak after all. Under this powerful divine power, coupled with the original chaotic force, that kind of rich vitality also makes it possible for them to come back from the dead! But it is only limited to some ordinary human beings and immortals.


    After all, their power of control is too weak to make people feel hopeless.


    But if you want to restore the supreme earth to life, it seems like a dream to Chuhe! If the supreme emperor could really regain his life and come back to the world, I''m afraid that the interface would not fall into the current chaos.


    The man holding the crutch seemed to understand Chuhe''s mind, and his face was even more floating with a faint smile.


    "Little fellow, don''t forget that we are a Protoss here, and also the first blood of the supreme emperor! The so-called resurrection from death of the supreme emperor is different from the resurrection from death in your imagination! The supreme emperor is the master of the living things in heaven and earth. He created everything with his own magic power. It seems that there is no accurate definition of life and death for him. After all, all the living things created by him may be the vitality of the supreme emperor! He has already become everything in the interface of all things in the world! It can also be said that all creatures in this world are the supreme emperor! But the supreme emperor hopes that all this can be peaceful as before, and there will be no chaos due to any changes! So once his blood is fused, the strongest one may become the new Supreme emperor, just as he was guarding thousands of interfaces and creating countless creatures to become a new guardian! "


    The old man''s explanation made Chuhe a little difficult for the whole people to understand.


    "The elder means that the inheritor is the real supreme emperor. The supreme emperor is not only one person, but also a strong person with countless talents. Is he qualified to inherit it?"


    The old man''s crutch gently knocked on the ground, and his face also showed a peaceful smile.


    "You''re right! in truth! It can be explained that way! "


    "If I can get the blood of the supreme emperor, does it mean that even the God King is not my opponent?"


    Chuhe heart is also slightly fluctuating, before all as if at the moment to find a breakthrough.


    It seems that the old man also moved his crutch slightly, and his eyes fluttered in the mysterious world.


    His face also seemed to have a kind of arrogant look, "what can compare with our primitive Protoss between heaven and earth?


    Do you think this is the power of primitive Protoss, which is not enough to fight against a little God King? "


    When Chuhe heard the old man''s words, he felt a great shock. You should know that the God King is a terrible existence in the eyes of any immortal cultivator. But when you put it in the old man''s mouth, it''s just a little God King, as if the old man didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    "In this case, why didn''t the elder go out with the clansmen to solve the chaos outside?"


    Chuhe is also quite confused. Looking at the old man, it seems that he is not unreasonable. Now that he can talk so much with himself, he is quite puzzled. Since he has such a powerful force, how can he still hide in such a world without any movement?


    "Boy, although we are primitive Protoss with the most powerful power, we will not leave our Protoss at all.


    The Pearl you have is a treasure derived from the power of our Protoss! Now you have only developed six or seven points. If you can control all the power in Tianzhu, no one can match you in the whole first level interface! "


    Chuhe knew this, but he looked a little gloomy when he heard the old man''s words.


    As the old man said, he now only controls 60% or 70% of the power. That''s why he has been frustrated three times or four times under such power.


    "Seniors and juniors also want to solve the chaos outside, so that all interfaces can return to calm, so that all creatures can safely survive in their own interfaces.


    But now the complete strength can''t resist ruofeng and Suqin.


    Do you have any way to let the younger generation completely control the power of Tianzhu? "


    Chu River is also devout looking at the old man very sincere advice.


    If he really can completely control the power in the Pearl, then all the difficulties will be solved, so now in the old man''s face of Chu River, there is an expectation of seeing the Savior."Boy, the power of Tianzhu needs to be fully absorbed and refined in our primitive Protoss. It''s not easy for you to have such cultivation and integrate such powerful power. It''s a miracle! If you want to control all the power of the beads, you have to enter our Protoss


    "Don''t you belong to the protoss now?"


    Chuhe was also a little surprised, but now the old man''s answer made him like he had caught a straw and asked in a hurry.


    "Boy, you just touched the primitive power in the bead, just the divine consciousness entered into the primitive Protoss.


    What''s more, according to your divine power, I''m afraid you can''t stay in the primitive Protoss forever! Do you think you can completely control the power of Tianzhu with this power? "


    The old man''s words made me feel gloomy.


    "I don''t know how the younger generation can enter into this primitive Protoss?


    Where are the protoss?


    I hope you can give me some advice! "


    "It''s natural to point out! Otherwise, do you think it''s idle and boring for me to show up here? "


    "Listen to me clearly. The protoss are in the valley of the wind world. As long as you have the ability, just come here!"

 Chapter 1780

    "The valley of the wind?"


    Chuhe also felt very confused because of his inexplicable name, because he had never heard of the existence of the valley of wind in this level of interface! But before he asked again, Chuhe only felt the power of his divine consciousness, as if he lacked more power, and his whole body became light and floating, as if he wanted to be completely swallowed by some power, and his body began to become illusory! In front of the old man seems to have become fuzzy, even Chuhe simply can not hear clearly, what the old man said.


    Chu he couldn''t help but want to resist that kind of power, but it didn''t have any use, just for a while, his whole body had been re integrated with his own body.


    It was like being imprisoned, difficult to wake up consciousness, seems to be at the moment also back to the body.


    The sleepy body sat up directly, and the familiar perception returned to the perception of Chuhe.


    Chu River started to look around on the grassland, and then found that it was still as empty and secluded as before.


    Where is the mysterious and powerful primitive Protoss like before?


    Chu he also bowed his head to meditate. Recalling the conversation and what he had seen and heard with the old man in the primitive Protoss, he still could not be sober and calm.


    Now there are many strange things, even if he has entered the realm of the God King, but people can''t solve the problems in front of him. No one thought that there were primitive Protoss in such a place.


    Originally seems to be a very mysterious race, also seems to be because now such chaos are in a little bit of appearance, as if it can no longer be like before hanging up like nothing to do! "Valley of the wind!"


    Chu River is also a slow repetition of what the old man said before. In my mind, it seems that what I saw before is like four mountains standing around, forming a natural barrier and protective force, which completely surrounds the spatial interface in the mysterious place. It seems that I am not as helpless and nervous as before! The mountains and rivers are heavy, and there is no way out. There is another village with hidden willows and bright flowers! It''s obvious that heaven will not kill him! In Chuhe''s look, the original sadness and anger and resentment seem to be repressed again at this moment. Although he regains his indifferent look, he finally regains his original clarity, not as impulsive as before.


    Previous attempts to let Chuhe also understand a reality, now his strength to kill ruofengsuqin is almost like a fool''s dream.


    So before that, he must be patient and go to the valley of the wind world as soon as possible to find a more powerful force, so that he can fully integrate with the power in the Pearl of heaven, so that he can also have the real power of self-protection, so that he can put down his heart! Since the heart has made a decision, Chu River''s sense of power is also under the rapid search of everything around.


    Obviously, although he had been in a coma for three days and three nights, Su Qin didn''t seem to notice, so there was no trace of the immortal cultivator around him! Without the previous danger, Chu River is also fast moving towards the fire boundary again! Now all the things let him understand that we must get back together as soon as possible to solve all the problems.


    When Chu River returns to the boundary of Lihuo, Lihuo God King is also waiting for Chu River in the Lihuo temple.


    Today''s Lihuo God King is not as powerful as before, and the whole person is very old, but he has a sense of vicissitudes, and he is very calm and practical.


    Today''s God King of Lihuo has already become the military adviser of Chuhe. If there is anything puzzled about Chuhe, he will come to consult without hesitation! After all, it seems that all the things in this level interface are not unknown to the fire god king! "Failed?"


    Looking at Chu River one person return, leave the look of fire in, also seem to have these Xu mood fluctuation, light ask a way.


    Chuhe didn''t deny it and nodded gently.


    "Suqin is really good. I''m not his opponent at all! It''s just that I''m not here to ask that. "


    Chu he didn''t want to continue to discuss such issues. He also directly digged off the topic and wanted to introduce it to the valley of the wind world he was concerned about.


    Although the previous adventure, let Chuhe really have a new hope, but Chuhe somehow always feel a little strange.


    Although he only entered the primitive Protoss with divine consciousness, the man seemed to have no reservation for him, even as if he knew all his needs clearly.


    Chuhe felt vaguely in his heart, as if the reason why the man told the truth in an all-out way seemed to be something hidden, and maybe he was just used by him! It seems that he is hard to calm down under the fluctuation of such thoughts! The God King of Lihuo was really a little surprised, so he didn''t ask too much questions. He just looked at Chuhe and waited for Chuhe to say his question.


    Chu he hesitated for a moment, then simply told the king of Lihuo everything he had encountered before.


    The God King of Lihuo''s expression was full of shock. "I didn''t expect that there was a Protoss between heaven and earth! They are so hidden! Even if we were fighting in this level of interface, it seems that these Protoss did not have any sign to intervene! I didn''t expect that you could enter the protoss by mistake. They gave you such guidance! What a surprise! I don''t know if it''s your good luck or your bad luck! "The face of Lihuo God King also seemed to show an uncertain look.


    It was also the first time for him to encounter such a situation, and he didn''t know much about the primitive Protoss.


    "I don''t know whether what the man said is true or not! The protoss only existed in the rumor! I''m afraid I can''t believe it if you didn''t prove it! We should know that the primitive Protoss is indeed the closest one to the supreme emperor.


    At the beginning, even shuning God King mentioned where they were, it seemed that he was quite afraid.


    But no matter how they searched at the beginning, there was no way to find the existence of primitive Protoss! Therefore, all the gods will not put this matter in their heart again! But I''m afraid you have to prove for yourself whether it''s a blessing or a curse! "


    It seems that the king of God of fire is also considered for a long time, and then said to Chuhe.


    "Do you know where the valley of wind is?"


    Chu River is also a slight change in face, once again asked.


    After all, no matter what choice he makes, he has to go to the valley of wind.


    "Of course I know.


    Because the valley of demarcation was in the triple heaven where the God King shuning lived.


    But now I''m firmly watched by ruofeng. In these years, no one has stepped into the past! "

 Chapter 1781

    "In that case, I''ll go for a break! No matter what it is, I''ll have a try! "


    Chu he had a secret idea in his heart.


    After all, under such circumstances, he has no other choice, if there is a Protoss to help, it is also a great help for him! Now everything has reached a white hot situation, and he is no longer hiding in the dark. Compared with Su Qin, ruofeng should be all over the world and want to find himself.


    Even they won''t be like [biquge] any more www.sbiquge.me ]It''s the way I despised myself before.


    So Chuhe also understood that he would not have any chance to take advantage of it.


    Only real strength can make him safe! "You want to go to the valley of the wind?"


    From the fire God King seems to have foreseen, as if to see through Chu River''s mind, asked softly.


    Chuhe''s mood seems to have calmed down at this moment, and he didn''t hide from the God King of Lihuo.


    "You know how dangerous it is to go to the valley of the wind! There, the power of the God King of ruofeng can also be extended to the past, not to mention the guardians there are also of the protoss! "


    From the fire God King eyes flutter, light look to Chu River, seems to have a trace of dissuasion.


    Chu River heart move, obviously some accident, "guard there is also a Protoss?"


    The fire God King nodded heavily, "maybe you don''t know, there are five Protoss in this level interface, besides the spirit Protoss, there are four other Protoss.


    The protoss you know are just one of them.


    The other three protoss have long been subject to ruofeng. They have long forgotten everything and are greedy for today''s enjoyment.


    In addition, ruofeng also gave them a lot of benefits, so these three Protoss are very loyal to ruofeng.


    Even because of their existence, many of the strong men in the first level interface died miserably! Each of them is very fierce. Although there are not many of them, it''s not so easy for you to enter the valley of the wind world under their guard! "


    Because of the words of lihuoshenwang, Chuhe''s face became more dignified. He didn''t expect that there was such a source in it.


    Originally, ruofeng and Suqin were tough enough. Unexpectedly, there were Protoss people involved.


    If so, then it''s troublesome! "If you don''t have to, I hope you can think it over carefully and don''t take such risks, otherwise once you go there will be no turning back! Even you may never come back


    The king of Li Huo obviously preferred a more conservative choice. Under such circumstances, it seems that he didn''t want to let Chu he take such a risk! Because of the words of lihuoshenwang, Chuhe seems to be silent.


    This kind of choice is really difficult, not so easy. Once you take that step, I''m afraid it''s impossible to turn back later! But after much consideration, the idea in Chu he''s heart was not firm.


    "Apart from this method, I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to wait conservatively! My relatives and friends are all buried in the hands of ruofeng. I promised shuning to avenge him sooner or later. Since I get the benefits of others, I will fulfill my promise! What''s more, even if I don''t go to them now, I''m afraid ruofeng and Suqin won''t be as quiet as before.


    If I don''t go out, I''m afraid the fire boundary will be destroyed by them! After all, now they are afraid of me beyond your imagination! If I don''t die for a day, they will be in trouble for a day! Since this is the case, this is our only chance, so whether it''s a sea of fire or a den of dragons and tigers, I''ll make a breakthrough! "


    Watching Chu River so firm, the God King of Lihuo sighed.


    "Are you sure?"


    From the fire seems to have some helplessness, knowing that they can''t stop, not to mention as Chu he said, now they have no other choice, now such a passive let them only have this way to choose! All hope is placed on Chuhe alone! No one in the first level interface can compete with ruofeng and Suqin.


    "Since you insist on going, I won''t stop you! Just before you go, I hope you can contact more powerful people. After all, it''s not so easy for you to enter the valley of the wind world alone! More people always have more power! Maybe they can help you stop the attack of the protoss


    "Now there are few strong people left in the fire boundary. Even if I want to search for the strong people to follow me, where can I find them?


    Now the whole interface is subject to the two of them. I''m afraid it won''t work at all? "


    Chu he also asked with some worry.


    He really didn''t understand why the king of Lihuo gave him such a reminder! "Ha ha, Chuhe, there are many powerful people in this level of interface. If it had not been for the war in the first level of interface, it would not have ended in such a chaotic situation. Although ruofeng and Suqin have almost become the masters of the interface, the gods who joined hands with them to attack Shenwang shuning would have been divorced from them. If they had not been together, they would have been separated from each other If you can get help from them, you may have some hope! "Chuhe heard such a reminder from the fire god king, his eyes are also slightly bright, naturally also very identity.


    After all, the power of one person is limited. Although the power of the God King is extremely powerful, any consumption can be fatal when facing the strong of the same level.


    So if someone can help, at least they can stop those ordinary practitioners, so that he will not be too distracted.


    Maybe there is more hope! "Where are they?"


    Chu River is also full of hope to see from the fire god king.


    "Two of the gods who had been united with them had already died in the hands of ruofeng and Suqin. The remaining two gods are now in the other two barren continents beyond their influence.


    One is the polar region of the wind, and the other is thunder island.


    The two continents are very desolate and remote. In general, few practitioners are willing to go there. Even ruofeng and Suqin don''t care about the two continents, so they let them rest in their respective continents.


    But the two of them did not dare to go out of their mainland at will, for fear of being schemed by ruofeng and Suqin! If you can convince them of you, they have a great chance to help! "

 Chapter 1782

    Chuhe also had a deep chat with Lihuo God King for a long time. After making clear all the situation, he got the direction of the two continents, and then set out.


    Fortunately, there is not so much confusion in the boundary between fire and fire. At least Su Qin and ruofeng didn''t think that they would be hidden in the boundary between fire and fire, so no one came to disturb them! So Chu River recuperated here for a few days, and then set out.


    Chu he naturally understood that if he wanted to be quick, he would not reach it. Therefore, under such circumstances, he did not rush to the continent controlled by ruofeng. Instead, he made a detour to the polar region of the wind.


    It has to be said that ruofeng and Suqin are indeed quite resourceful. The gods they once United were forced to such a remote place by them. Along the way, there was hardly any powerful spiritual power and beautiful place in Chuhe River.


    Even the more westward you go, the more desolate you will be along the way.


    Chuhe did not know how long he had been galloping, only knew that the beautiful scenery behind him seemed to be farther and farther away from him! Even more westward, there is a kind of cold, slowly close, even the kind of wind seems to have become more rough.


    Even with his strength, it seems that in such a wind, I feel a little hard, and the speed of the whole person seems to slow down a lot! Chu he can feel that under such a force, he can only use his own space interface to maintain his original speed, otherwise, only by virtue of his own strength, even under such a road, it seems that he has some difficulty! Such changes make Chuhe''s original mentality seem to have a lot of changes.


    At least the power of the God King surging in the body seems not as powerful as before, and the whole person seems to be calm.


    At the moment, the Chu River seems to be back to its previous appearance.


    Only this invisible tenacity, as if there is a strong belief in his heart, become the pillar of his heart, let them have the slightest intention to give up, and even firmly believe that they can absolutely succeed! All the way, Chu River can also feel the loneliness of this world. Even he often stuffs a pot of wine and looks at the sky from a distance. Watching the stars flutter, he seems to be able to return to the Chu villa.


    The more this happens, the more confident Chuhe is and the more stable his speed is.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Although he is the king of gods, but in such a wind, the speed seems to be hindered, the wind seems to have never stopped.


    Boring day after day, when the wind of the Chu River stops and the whole person falls down, the power of perception does not seem to have the usual fluctuation of only the wind.


    Such a situation makes Chuhe whole people seem to be alert in an instant! He never thought that in such a barren place, there were other immortal practitioners, and in the power of perception, the breath seemed very far away, even deliberately suppressed, as if for fear of being discovered by himself.


    Chuhe''s mind fluctuates, and there are many puzzles in his heart.


    After all, according to the king of Lihuo, what he encountered now seems to be far from the real polar region of wind.


    But the wind seems to be owned by those who cultivate immortals, and it doesn''t even look like the strong one who cultivates immortals in the polar region of the wind.


    Therefore, Chuhe also felt very inexplicable in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of people would follow him all the time.


    In the heart of emotional fluctuations, Chuhe simply slowed down, even as deliberately waiting for the general, quietly waiting for the breath close.


    The man didn''t seem to notice that Chuhe had already noticed where he was, so the breath and aura became more intense and clear.


    Even in about a cup of tea Kung Fu has been close to the location of the Chu River.


    Chu River felt the fluctuation of the breath, and seemed to be extremely powerful. It seemed that he had already stepped into the realm of the God King, and his heart was somewhat shaken. However, under the perception of Chu River, this man did not have too many threats to himself.


    Therefore, he also calmly closed his eyes and sat in the same place.


    He wanted to see what he wanted to do! The man seemed to have no idea that he was already in the perception of the Chu River. He felt the location of the Chu River, especially when he saw that the Chu River was closing his eyes. His face seemed to be filled with joy.


    Then an invisible force gathered on the palm of his hand to form a sharp blade. The whole body seemed to be deliberately controlled. Even at this speed, there was almost no sound. The sword had stabbed the back of Chu River fiercely! Chuhe''s power of perception has seen everything clearly for a long time.


    Look slightly change, the heart has understood that the enemy is not a friend! Therefore, he has no reservation. There seems to be an invisible force in the power of perception. The storm is also a rapid condensation. After a moment, there seems to be an endless interface around him, completely shrouded.


    Even the person who is just close to himself is shrouded in his interface.


    Thunderous thunder is also overwhelming landing, as if the arm thick as the thunder column seems to fall from the sky, as if the rope general hard landing.The power of violent destruction is also completely burst out on the thunder, hard bombardment to the man''s body! The sword in the man''s hand seems to be broken in an instant.


    But his strength is extraordinary, and the moment is also a reaction, also has a strong power, from the palm of his hand shot as if the sky was lifted up, forming a very powerful protective force, will those thunder force far away from the outside.


    "I can''t believe you have found me! What a surprise


    That person tone is also some gloomy, coldly says to Chu River.


    At present, he seems to be just aware of this situation, but there is no panic, there seems to be a lot of confidence.


    Chu River whole person also flutters from this between the heaven and the earth, the vision indifferently looks at that man.


    There is a scar on the man''s face, as if it can''t be eliminated, which makes him look ferocious.


    The tall figure is very rough under such a force, and the force burst out quickly. It seems that there is no injury under the thunder force.


    "Who are you?


    What do you do with me? "


    Chu River also don''t know his origin, cold voice of ask a way.

 Chapter 1783

    In the face of Chu he''s question, the man seemed to sneer, and then the power in his hand, like heaven, came out directly from his palm. It collided with all the thunder power, and instantly burst out a kind of power to destroy heaven and earth in this interface.


    Even in the interface space, it seems that there are black cracks flashing. It seems that the man has seized the opportunity in this moment, and the body shape has entered the cracks.


    Chuhe can feel the strength of this man is extremely powerful, and even the power of reaction is quite agile.


    Even if he fell into his own interface space, he didn''t panic. He could even think of such a way to escape from his own interface space, which is obviously unusual! "You are Chuhe?


    Dare to fight against the king of the wind, but don''t know who I am? "


    Scar man is also looking at the Chuhe coldly, words also seem to have a sense of irony.


    Chuhe''s expression seems to have become a little cold in this moment, "are you ruofeng''s person?"


    Now Chuhe also understood his identity, and there was no favor between his words, even more killing! I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s people would come to me so soon, or even keep up with themselves. This kind of action and reaction is really surprising.


    "Yes, I am the second Dharma protector under the throne of ruofeng! With such a clown as you, you dare to challenge ruofeng God King. It''s beyond your ability


    The man also looked at Chuhe coldly, and his words were full of sarcasm.


    But Chu he snorted coldly, and didn''t put his words in his heart, "if the wind is just a little God King, what can''t be done right?


    What''s more, he just used mean means and robbed other people''s things. What''s the point of killing such a mean person? "


    Chuhe also seemed to be completely angered by the man. The cold words came out of his mouth, and the cold wave seemed to have a strong breath, which was also released from his body.


    In the face of such an opponent, Chuhe did not have any hesitation, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand was also roaring.


    "A fool like you who helps tyranny, regardless of good or evil, should be equally damned!"


    Under the waving of the long sword, the sharp light burst out from his long sword, even with the power of thunder, which was also united into it. That power also rushed out directly with the power of destruction, as if heaven and earth were shrouded in such a sharp blade! Scar man obviously didn''t expect that Chu River could burst out with such terrible power, even the power he used after the combination of magic weapons made him feel palpitation.


    But he can feel the power of Chu River, it seems that all his space is completely sealed, as if there is almost no place to dodge between the heaven and the earth, and the position of the sharp blade seems to cover everything, no matter who it is, it seems that there is no possibility to escape! "Well! It''s just that you can''t use it! If you want to scare the Dharma protector, you are far from it! "


    The ferocious color on the scar man''s face seems to be more and more thick. He looks at the Chu River coldly. There seems to be no reservation in his cold look. The violent power explodes in that moment, and there is also a big knife waving in his hand.


    The same violent power, the same sharp light, almost at the same time toward the Chu River used xuanlei wanzhang sword waving in the past.


    Boom! The two kinds of power burst out almost at the same time, and the violent power spread towards the two people. They both used their own divine power at the same time. With the palm of their hand, the aftereffects of that power were easily scattered.


    And then the two are re exposed in their sight of each other! "It seems that you are not as powerful as you think! I don''t know where your self-confidence can stop me? "


    Now, Chu he has been able to test his strength. It seems that he can be sure that the so-called second Dharma protector can''t stop him! Therefore, the indifferent look of Chu River also fluttered on his body, and the cold look also had a strong sense of killing.


    For a strong God King who is as loyal as the wind, Chuhe has no pity at all! The xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand fluttered out again. Under the waving of the long sword, the invisible power cohesion made the long sword burst out with bright light.


    Walking back and forth like stars, a long sword seems to have turned into a dragon.


    When the power of such a power completely burst out, a kind of terrible power seemed to sweep out directly in that instant! It''s just that this kind of light is full-bodied, which also blocks the faint light in the eyebrow of Chu River.


    Scar man seems to see such a move of Chuhe, with a look of irony.


    "Although the momentum is not weak, it is obviously impossible to be the opponent of this dharma protector!"


    Scar man seems to be still very confident, between words, clearly did not take Chuhe seriously.


    Chuhe is also lazy to argue with him, and the cold breath seems to diffuse in this moment.The cold light burst in this instant, the beads seemed to absorb all the power, and the powerful power burst in that instant.


    The impact of the force is blinking, to the person''s body.


    Chuhe''s eyes are filled with a cold air, and the strong power is even more murderous.


    "It''s not a pity to die for you to help the tyrant and harm the living beings."


    Scar man is also a sneer, Chuhe did not care about such words.


    "You are not qualified to judge this dharma protector! I don''t know if the wind God King, why will you waste as a great enemy, worry in the heart! How can you escape from the Japanese Dharma protector today? "


    Then the big knife in the man''s palm waved again, but the blade roared, and the spiritual power around it gathered together with the power of heaven and earth, as if the light and power of heaven and earth were swallowed by the big knife.


    Light whistling down, it seems that even the void has been cut, the impact of the force directly flutter out! But when the two forces collide, the cold light seems to have no reservation. It directly plunges out. The bead of heaven penetrates through such a force. Even the sharp knife seems to easily break a hole under the impact of the bead of heaven! The power of the rapid spread, with a very powerful power, but also directly to the people completely shrouded in it! The face of the second Dharma protector, who was very confident, became ugly!

 Chapter 1784

    He didn''t expect that Chu River could burst out such power. He was shocked because the sword was broken by Tianzhu, and the whole person seemed to be affected.


    The original body seems to float out a layer of light, like cicada wings, it is very thin, but invisible also released a kind of terrible power.


    Although the man is also affected by this force, his face slightly changed, but under such protection, it seems that there is still no fear.


    "You really surprised me! It''s a pity that you can''t hurt this dharma protector! This dharma protector has the golden clothes that the king of ruofeng God gave to this dharma protector.


    Can withstand all the power damage! Unless you can use your brute force to break the protection of this dharma, this dharma will let you know who lives and who dies! "


    The man looks at Chu River coldly, and it is obvious that there are still some accidents for the previous things.


    After all, the fighting power of Chuhe now shows really caught him off guard. If it wasn''t for the protection of golden clothes, I''m afraid that he has been penetrated by that power at the moment.


    Chuhe had some accidents in his heart. He thought that the man who could be easily killed would not be hurt under the protection of the golden dress. Even if the bead of heaven seemed to be resisted by the thin golden dress at that moment, all the forces seemed to be dispersed and easily resolved. That kind of change really surprised Chuhe! With a wave of Chu River''s hand, Tianzhu returned to his palm, and the cold light seemed to fade away.


    The defense that can make Tianzhu unable to break through is really a headache.


    After all, Tianzhu has always been invincible. Unexpectedly, there is a magic weapon that can resist Tianzhu''s attack! Chu he''s look didn''t change much. He looked coldly at the man.


    Under the fluctuation of mind and spirit, the invisible spirit power, like a knife, crossed his fingertips, and there was blood dripping on his fingertips.


    The original bead seems to be in the blood dripping, it is again burst out with a bright strong light.


    The original quiet light seems to become violent at this moment.


    "Do you think a turtle shell can protect you?


    Today, I will break your shell and see how you can hide! "


    Chuhe''s voice seems to have strong self-confidence, a moment later, Tianzhu has been flying from his hands.


    Like a meteor across the sky, it is because of the fluctuation of this power that the flames are burning. It seems that today''s power is several times higher than the previous power! Even that kind of fury is far more powerful than before.


    Although the scarred man didn''t take such power as one thing at all, Chu he knew that although the former defense power was really strong, the defense power was really weak when it was strong. After all, there was only one limit of protection power. As long as his power was strong enough, he could completely destroy it! After all, that kind of magic weapon doesn''t seem to be a real chaotic thing. The levels of the two kinds of magic weapons are different. Now it just depends on the strength of the cultivator who uses them.


    So Chu River is not worried, that day bead and he also seem to be integrated at that moment, the speed has been driven to the extreme, the hot light is floating around that kind of power! Boom! The force of explosion resounded in this instant. The original defense of the man''s whole body seemed to float out again under the impact of such force, but the thin defense force, like cicada wings, seemed to be still under such force.


    The man''s face showed a proud smile, "fool! This dharma has already told you that you can''t hurt this dharma, let alone break the protection of this dharma''s golden garment! Since you want to die like this, I will help you first! "


    It seems that Chu River has no way now, so the ferocious look on his proud face floats, and the cold light seems to blow up directly at that moment, and the impact force floats away, smashes out, and floats down the Chu River! In the face of such a fierce offensive, Chu River''s look did not fluctuate at all.


    There was a mockery in his eyes.


    "Do you really think your shell can''t be broken?"


    The cold voice of Chu River also fluttered in the past. Although it was partly covered by the light, it was clearly introduced into the man''s ears.


    The man''s face seems to have solidified some of the pride, he seems to really some don''t understand, even to this point, why Chuhe seems to be so calm! But without waiting for him to think more, the golden dress, which had no movement, seemed to be roasted by the strong temperature. The defense force seemed to be burned and melted under such a force, and then the gaps were broken, and the powerful force poured in at that moment! The man''s original power seems to be counterattacked at this moment. The power of explosion diffuses in this moment. It seems that he has no reaction at all, and is already under the impact of such power! There was an incredible color in his eyes. He didn''t seem to understand how Chu he broke his golden clothes! Chu River''s look is cold, without any reservation, the strength pours down, but also with a strong sense of killing.In the face of such an opponent, Chuhe did not have a bit of benevolence! All the strength fell, the impact force burst open, scar man seems to be unable to withstand this kind of violent and powerful force, the hot waves rolled, his whole body was thrown out, all the spiritual defense seems to be completely destroyed at this moment.


    The whole person floated and moved, smashed on the ground, no longer a little strong! Chuhe''s body shape also came along with it. He stepped on his chest, and the spiritual power wave on the sole of his foot touched his chest like a knife.


    "How did you find me?


    What does the wind ask you to do? "


    Chuhe also has many questions in his heart. After all, he was the first one to leave for the polar region of the wind, but he didn''t expect that he has not been to the place yet, and he is rarely seen on weekdays. But this man can catch up with him so quickly, which is still very confusing! Especially in Chu he''s heart, there are more worries about Xu! Although I don''t know where the uneasiness came from, it also made his heart hang a little bit! So he didn''t kill directly. He wanted to pry some news from the scar man''s mouth!

 Chapter 1785

    The strong wind beat by, and the cold wind seemed to flutter out at this moment.


    Just the strong wind, let their skin feel slightly tingling! Chuhe coldly looked at the scar man who had been trampled on by his own feet and was not as powerful as before. In his cold eyes, there seemed to be a color of inquiry.


    Scar man seems to be because of the reaction of Chuhe, his face is showing pride.


    "Are you nervous, too?


    Want to know how this dharma protector can catch up with you? "


    Scar man''s words are full of ridicule. It seems that in the face of such questioning, there is enough suspense between his words. It seems that in order to hang Chu River and make Chu River anxious! Chu he didn''t have any reaction, his face didn''t change much, but the dangerous smell in his eyes became stronger. The strength on his feet seemed to be under his control and directly penetrated into the man''s chest. It seemed that there were countless knives wantonly trampling in the man''s body.


    "You''d better tell me all you know honestly, otherwise I will let you bear all the pain in the world first, and then die slowly! Even your ruofeng God can''t save you! "


    In the face of the threat of Chu River, the scar man obviously became a little flustered.


    "You dare! If I am the second Dharma protector under the throne of Fengshen, I will become the supreme one in the future. How can I die in your hands?


    You are just the prey of the God King. Sooner or later, you will be like the old man from the fire. In the end, you will not be able to protect anything? "


    Scar man''s ferocious in the eyes of the Chu River seems to be gradually enlarged, his words in the Chu River listen to in the heart, the original cold breath seems to become cold at the moment.


    It seems invisible that he understood some information from the scarred man''s words.


    "What did you say?


    What have you done to the king of Lihuo? "


    Originally, Chuhe thought that the fire boundary was the last pure land. They couldn''t easily find the fire boundary, and even because of their appearance, all their attention was attracted in the past. But they didn''t expect that they had just left for a short time, and they had already started on the fire boundary! "Are you afraid sometimes?


    What a surprise he is! We didn''t leave the fire much, but now he has become a useless man. If the wind God King also takes a fancy to his body, he also plans to experiment with him to see if he can make a puppet of the God King''s body! Now he should have already become a living dead man! But he saved his life. He should be grateful to this dharma protector! But for the proposal of this dharma protector, I''m afraid the fire would have been a pool of mud at this moment! "


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know what happened after he left, there seems to be an invisible force gathering in the man''s words, which makes Chuhe''s anger rolling. Even if it''s just a few words, the killing intention in Chuhe''s heart is also raging like a storm at the moment! They treat the God of fire as a puppet! You should know that the God King of Lihuo was also extremely arrogant. Such treatment is absolutely a naked shame. As proud as the God King of Lihuo, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to treat him like this! It''s a pity that he gave himself all the power of his own God King at the beginning, but now in the face of such things, he has no resistance at all! Think of these Chu River in the heart of the killing as if there is no way to control the general storm! The sole of his foot directly stepped down, and that kind of power seemed to shake in the man''s body like a knife! But in an instant, all the forces had completely destroyed all of his internal organs. Although it seemed that he was still the original person, his face was pale and his eyes were even bigger. It was as if he didn''t have it at the moment of death. He wanted to know why Chu he suddenly started, and he didn''t know why he really dared to kill him He! Such a strong intention to kill makes Chuhe''s whole person seem to get some release. The originally violent breath converges into the body again at this moment, and the whole person seems to be calm.


    Now that the man is dead, it is impossible for Chuhe to know more about the boundary of Lihuo from his mouth.


    However, it is obvious that the boundary of Lihuo today is not as peaceful as before. Even if the God King of Lihuo falls into their hands and suffers a lot, obviously, according to their style and means, I am afraid that the boundary of Lihuo today will be like purgatory! Chu River''s mind seemed to be hard to calm down for a long time, and they stood in the same place without using any spiritual power, allowing the strong wind to blow from his body. The slight tingling feeling made the vibration in his heart seem calm.


    Although Chuhe had known for a long time that if he could not keep up with ruofeng and solve them one day, a tragedy like this would not be avoided! Whether it is the previous world or heaven, all the creatures in the interface are destroyed overnight, and thousands of lives no longer exist, which are all related to them! It seems that in their eyes, there is no longer any difference between life and death.


    Only their ambition, only their desire to control everything, let them have no human emotion at all! Such a person is as terrible as a machine. Unless he uses a more powerful force to completely destroy it, even the whole first level interface will fall into this hellish world at that time! Thinking of that result, Chu he had a strong heart of reluctance and resistance. The original indignation in his heart seemed to be repressed again at this moment, and the cold light in his eyes was even more murderous.The air of indifference was released from him. Chu he didn''t take a look at the second Dharma protector who had been killed by himself, and then his body shape urged him to quickly move towards the depth of the polar region of the wind again! He has not too much time, not too much patience, so has been waiting! Now all the things that need to be protected seem to be destroyed by people. The feeling of powerlessness makes people feel extremely frustrated! Now there is not much pure land in this interface, and the advice before the fire god king is still in the ear, as if forming an invisible belief, condensed in the heart of Chuhe, so that he has more firm confidence! In any case, he must succeed, so that the God King hidden in this remote place can join hands with himself!

 Chapter 1786

    Hoo Hoo Hoo! The strong wind makes people''s clothes rustle.


    In Chu River such crazy way, also finally arrived at the polar place! Under the strong wind, it seems that there is no grass. The strong force makes everything around seem dull and silent. It seems that there is no sound except the strong wind! Even Chu River can feel the place around, the spiritual power is thin, there is not a bit of spiritual power powerful appearance! Chu River is also standing in the place of the boulder, looking at the spiritual defense in front of him, like a huge gate, generally blocking himself out, but his face did not change much.


    The xuanlei sword in his hand was firmly in his hand. The power of thunder swam on his long sword. Under the fluctuation of the pale golden spiritual power around him, his whole body seemed to be warm in this strong wind.


    In the distance of Chu River, you can see a palace. The palace is located in the middle of the mountain. It seems that the strong wind has been flowing by, but the palace is towering and not affected at all.


    Chu River has been standing here for a whole day! Chuhe can feel that when he just arrived here, there was a strong breath directly over him. The power of perception was clearly to detect him.


    However, under the fluctuation of this kind of power, it soon fell into silence again, and didn''t show up at all! Although Chuhe didn''t know what the strong man in the palace meant, he didn''t disturb him rashly, but quietly waited outside.


    Chuhe believed that the man would come out to see himself! Chuhe is just like a sculpture, waiting quietly in the periphery, without any sound or threat. His silence seems to be under such circumstances, and finally attracted the attention of the strong in the palace.


    "Who are you?


    Why have you been at the pole of my wind?


    Don''t leave as soon as possible, or don''t blame the God King for being rude to you! "


    Obviously, Chu he''s action also made the man''s heart a little hairy, so under such circumstances, he also gave a direct order! Chu he''s eyes also slowly opened, and a deep light burst out of his eyes. Under the fluttering eyes, it seemed that he quickly locked the speaker''s place. "Are you going to sit in the polar place of the wind all the time?


    Suffering from the cold wind, I''ve been hiding here like a turtle with a shrunken head. Don''t you care about the world? "


    Chuhe that kind of sound is also directly transmitted, in this strong wind is still very clear.


    This kind of questioning words, let that originally quite dignified voice seem to have a moment of stagnation! Then a breath of fury seemed to sweep out like a hurricane! Do you come to my wind pole alone to insult the king of God? "


    "With you, I don''t want to show up here and insult you!"


    Chuhe sneered, there was no politeness between the words! "The reason why you have today is all your own fault. If you had not listened to ruofeng and Suqin''s words before, you would not have been in such a mess as today if you had secretly united with you to deal with shuning!"


    The cold voice is transmitted, which makes the people in the palace seem to have a moment of silence.


    The whole person seems to have let off steam, and is no longer as arrogant as before! A figure also flew out of the palace, showing a big round face. However, his fat body was quite dexterous in the strong wind. After a moment, it fell in front of the Chu River.


    "Who are you?


    Why do you come to the pole of the wind and what do you want to do? "


    The cold voice fluttered, and under the circulation of that kind of breath, it seemed to have a kind of cold.


    It is obvious that the words of Chuhe today make his whole person feel stimulated. There is no way to stay in his palace peacefully and shut up as before! Chuhe lightly looked at the fat man in front of him. His face looked very young, but he was only in his forties. His fat body seemed a bit clumsy, and his eyes were sharp as a knife. He was staring at himself all the time! Obviously, the previous words really have a great stimulation for him, so it is here at the moment.


    "To save your people!"


    Chu River looks at that man to pour also have no any politeness, outspoken way.


    The man seemed to have heard some big joke, with an incredible look on his face.


    In the vision to Chu River''s vigilance, does not seem to have the slightest convergence! "Boy, I don''t have the patience to beat around the bush with you! If you are entertaining our God King, don''t blame our God King for being rude to you! The king of God has endured it. You haven''t dealt with it for several days. If you don''t appreciate it, the king of God will make you regret it! "


    Chuhe did not have any change because of his threat, even his face was still cold, and his eyes looked coldly at the fat man in front of him.


    "You think I''m kidding?


    I don''t know why you live in seclusion in such a bad place. Even if a God King lives in seclusion here, it will take some energy and time to adapt to the bad environment here, right?Would you tell me that you spent so much energy and risked so much to kill shuning with ruofeng in order to run to this place and suffer? "


    Chuhe''s words hit the nail on the head, words just fall, let originally angry fat man, it seems that at that moment is also completely vent gas.


    Even he didn''t have anything to refute! Think of what he has experienced, fat man''s face is also showing a sense of anger and regret! "What do you mean?


    How did the king know that ruofeng and Suqin were so mean?


    What do you want to do? "


    Until now, it seems that he can''t see through the purpose of the Chu River, so under the words of the Chu River, it seems that the whole person can''t calm his eyes and look at the Chu River with vigilance and curiosity, as if he wants to get to the bottom! In the face of such a question, Chu he finally spoke slowly, "I have no malice here! I just want to ask, are you willing to live in seclusion here all the time?


    Don''t worry at all. Will Feng and Su Qin get rid of you after they completely control the first level interface? "


    Chuhe''s words, like a heavy hammer heavily hit on the heart of the fat man, so that his face changed greatly, the whole person can not calm down!

 Chapter 1787

    Originally, Chuhe is still full of hostility to the fat man, it seems that at this moment is not as fierce as before.


    But he soon restrained his changing look, and his eyes fluttered and fell on Chu River.


    "So you and ruofeng have a grudge?"


    Although there are not many such conversations nowadays, it seems that he doesn''t like ruofeng and Suqin at all when he looks at Chuhe. So he turns passive into active and asks actively.


    Chuhe didn''t hide anything and nodded gently.


    "That''s true! I''ve been here for such a long time to talk about cooperation! "


    The fat man''s eyes became alert again. He looked up and down at the Chuhe River, with a strong look of vigilance.


    "Talk about cooperation?


    What''s good for me?


    At the beginning, it was because of the cooperation with ruofeng that the God King was forced to such a remote place and suffered from the wind here. Do you think Ding Kuan is so easy to cheat? "


    Obviously, the fat man seems to be on guard, and he doesn''t trust Chuhe at all.


    Chu he didn''t have too many accidents about his reaction. After all, he had been cheated so miserably. If he didn''t get a lesson, it seemed that something was wrong.


    "So you''re not going to join hands with me to deal with ruofeng?"


    On the contrary, Chuhe didn''t have any meaning to explain. He was as you please.


    The fat man is also because of Chu he''s reaction. The whole face is full of confusion. It seems that there is no way to be as calm as before.


    Although he has such doubts, he is just trying to find out. After all, he has been cheated so miserably before. Now when talking about cooperation, he always has a kind of shadow, and it seems difficult to get out of the shadow.


    "What good is it for me to work with you?


    What''s the difference between you and ruofeng?


    What''s more, how can we deal with ruofeng and Suqin?


    Don''t you know that they have almost become the emperors in this level of interface! It''s always said that the strong are like clouds. It''s clear that if we go there, we''re looking for death! "


    Seeing that Chuhe is so indifferent, the fat man seems to be somewhat worried that Chuhe will turn around and leave. Therefore, he doesn''t make too many plans and asks all the worries in his heart.


    Chuhe seems to be a little satisfied.


    "I was favored by the God King of shuning and promised him revenge for him. This is because of the relationship between me and the God King of shuning, so let deruofeng chase me all the time, and even destroy several interfaces. My family and friends died in their hands! I won''t forget that


    "It''s also because of the reminder of Lihuo God King that I came to you again! I think you should also know the advantages of doing so! If we can win ruofeng together, from then on, you will become as strong as ruofeng and call the wind and rain in this level of interface! If you don''t join hands with me, maybe one day ruofeng will come to you and drive you to death. At that time, you will just end up with the same fate as your previous companions! "


    "I think you know the end! You can tell the good from the bad! As for what choice to make, it''s up to you! Chuhe doesn''t want to force others. After all, it''s hard to make a fuss. If we deal with ruofeng, we can''t tolerate any mistakes! Otherwise, it may be the end of the ghost


    Chuhe''s words make the fat man seem to be a little silent. He doesn''t have the slightest intention to refute Chuhe''s analysis. After all, according to his understanding of ruofeng, it seems that this is the most likely thing.


    Now no matter what the result is, as Chu he said, it may be the best choice to unite with them to resist! Even at such a great risk, there is some hope! After all, vertical and horizontal are dead, such a struggle is also people will not regret! It is precisely because of this fat man''s voice, it seems to have eased a lot.


    "It''s not just the two of us, is it?


    I''m afraid we can''t handle ruofeng with our strength! "


    Obviously speaking to Chu he, he was no longer on guard and hostile.


    "We can''t do it alone! So I also hope that you can come forward and convince your other partner that even you were forced to leidao at the beginning, and his situation must be similar to yours.


    If you can come forward and persuade him to unite with us, then we can have a lot more chances to win! As long as you two are willing to cooperate with me, we can go to the continent controlled by ruofeng. I want to go to the protoss! If I can come out alive, then I can protect you! Make sure that you can live well and choose freely where you want to stay in this level of interface


    Chu he saw that he had become loose, so he did not have any reservation and told all his plans in an all-out way.After all, there seems to be a lot of relaxation between them now, and Chuhe doesn''t have so much time, so he wants to delay again, so everything is open, which will make them have more trust.


    The fat man, hearing Chu he''s plan, had a little surprise in his face, and his eyes were even more surprised.


    "You want to enter the protoss?


    Do you know that there are two other Protoss guardians in the periphery, and their strength is also very terrible. The three of us may not be able to pass smoothly from those powerful Protoss! If you enter the primitive Protoss, you''ll be doomed! "


    "It''s better to have a life in the end than to sit here and wait for death! What''s more, are you willing to watch the Chuhe River grow bigger and bigger, swallow us up completely, and wipe out all of us?


    I''ll take this risk. You just need to help me, and the rest has nothing to do with you


    Chu River seems to have no fear of the color, even between the words, as if there is a blood surge, as if there is no little reservation, it seems that such a plan is imperative! Fat men are because of Chu River so heroic, feel a bit of accident, look fluctuation, and finally no longer have any objection! As Chu he said, this is their chance!

 Chapter 1788

    "Well, although you look a little younger, you seem to be decisive and resolute, even better than Shu Ning in those years! If it had not been that the God King had been despised by Shu Ning, then the God King would not have listened to ruofeng''s lies and joined hands with them to deal with Shu Ning! "


    The fat man looked at the Chu River, and there was some regret between his words.


    Once things in his heart seems to be very clear, originally thought that so many years in the past, all things will slowly fade, but now if the wind threat and against his heart has a lot of uneasiness, for the original things but also remember more clearly.


    Chu he did not discuss with him too much on such issues.


    After all, the cause of the past is the result of the present. The chaos in the first level interface will eventually be resolved by someone. As long as they can sincerely unite with themselves, and let the ruse between ruofeng and Suqin be completely destroyed, then everything that used to be may not have to be so concerned! "So you''ve agreed to unite with me?"


    See this fat man, so speak, Chuhe heart micro motion, is also the eyes burning hot to see to this fat man.


    The fat man also nodded under Chu he''s expectant eyes.


    "As you said, what else can you do if you don''t promise me?


    Is it hard to be true to drink here?


    What''s more, the God King is also the God King''s strongman. He was forced to drink the northwest wind for so many years. He couldn''t even see a ghost here on weekdays. It''s like he was isolated from the world. All these things were given by ruofeng. This evil breath was thought up by a man! "


    Now that the fat man has agreed to unite with Chuhe, there is no reservation between his words.


    The words are even more heroic.


    After all, he has been holding back for such a long time. Now it''s not easy for him to have a chance to break out. Naturally, he won''t be polite! Chu River see the man seems to have no hesitation, between the words is very sure, is also gently nodded.


    "I''m Chu River. Then we''ll go to Lei Island together."


    Now that he is a person of his own, Chuhe also introduces himself automatically.


    After all, they still have a lot of things to unite with each other, and naturally they still have to reach a certain tacit understanding, so before that, they must get familiar with each other as soon as possible! "In such a hurry?


    What should I do with this palace?


    I spent a lot of hard work in this polar region of the wind to build it to the present level


    The fat man looked at the palace behind him, and there were still many things in his face.


    Chuhe also felt very helpless and gave him a light look, "as long as you can defeat ruofeng, such as this palace, how many do you want?


    What''s more, in the polar area of wind, unless you can use your own spiritual power to maintain everything here, sooner or later, this kind of palace will completely disappear under such strong wind! This is not a place to live at all! Fortunately, you are the king of God, otherwise I''m afraid you will die under such a strong wind! "


    To Chu he such words, the middle-aged man didn''t have any refutation, the whole person''s expression seems to have a trace of depression.


    He did not doubt the truth of what Chu he said. After all, it was true.


    He has lived here for so many years to make himself look decent! Think of those days, his heart will also have this kind of resentment floating, the whole person is difficult to calm! As a result, obese men no longer have any hesitation.


    Looking at the Chu River, he seemed to have a firm look, "let''s go! Let''s go to Lei Dao now! I also want to see what old Zhou looks like?


    Is there anything better than me? "


    They used to unite together, and they can be regarded as talking partners, so now they are somewhat sympathetic to each other in such a situation.


    Chuhe was also deeply relieved. After all, when he came here, he didn''t have much assurance that the God King was so easy to attract.


    But now it seems that what they have experienced makes them dissatisfied with ruofeng to the extreme. Now they have no reservation at all, so they have no scruples under their own verbal offensive! Maybe they already had a heart for ruofeng, but no one took the lead before, so they can only hide here and live with fear! And now the emergence of Chu River is like a silk thread, connecting them together again! There is a long distance between fengzhiji and leidao. They live at the two ends of the mainland, so even if they want to go to leidao, it will take some time! Along the way, Chuhe simply told the obese man about the situation outside.


    Even during this period, Chuhe was not as strange as before, but called him fat! There seems to be more tacit understanding between them! In this way, Chu he found that the fat man didn''t have a deep mind, and even couldn''t make his own judgment about anything. On the contrary, he was more like a carefree shopkeeper.Will only be lured by the immediate interests, but also not too much thinking about more things! In Chuhe''s opinion, the simple point is that he has no brain, so he was fooled by ruofeng and shuning before! But now that he has agreed to make an alliance with himself, the fat man seems very loyal.


    Along the way, although some ruofeng''s men have been tracking and searching, Chuhe has hardly done anything. Every time, the fat man will solve all of them in advance, which makes Chuhe very relaxed along the way! In such a crazy way, the speed of the two gods is not any reservation, the original remote thunder island seems to be getting closer and closer under their speed.


    However, on the open sea, the two gods were lonely. The closer they got to leidao, the more excited they were! Although now his strength has been upgraded to such a powerful level, but the devouring of thunder has never stopped! All the places where the power of thunder appears are almost blessed places for Chuhe! Especially now, when approaching leidao, Chuhe can feel the crackling thunder resounding through the sky, and the power of terror and fury makes people startled! But there was a look of anticipation and excitement in his eyes! Even such performance makes the fat man speechless to him!

 Chapter 1789

    The distance from leidao is getting closer and closer, but I don''t know why it is getting closer and closer, but Chuhe is a little uneasy.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he became more alert.


    At least no matter what kind of things he encountered, his power of perception was completely released, but whenever there was any change, Chuhe would find out! Ding Kuan seems to feel very puzzled, "I said Chuhe, you said you are young, how always suspicious?"


    But Chu he looked behind him as if the power of thunder was more and more strong. He inhaled the power of thunder into his xuanlei wanzhang sword, but he was still very serious.


    "Fat man, don''t you feel that there seems to be a strange smell around us all the time?


    Although it is not very obvious, but along the way, people always feel that there is a pair of eyes staring at us! But even if I feel how to explore, but still can not find any trace


    Looking at Ding Kuan completely does not care, Chu River is also showing a trace of helplessness.


    At the moment, this kind of feeling can''t be described as any carelessness. After all, ruofeng and Suqin have already targeted themselves before, and they let his second Dharma guard track them. Obviously, their fear makes them not relax any more. It seems that they can''t wait to kill themselves.


    If they live one day, they will be in trouble one day! Although they were very hidden along the way, their whereabouts had been revealed to some extent by the two great gods. Moreover, ruofeng was also a very clever man. He might even be able to guess the purpose of their trip without having to search for their whereabouts.


    Be careful to sail for thousands of years! What''s more, you should be more careful when you fight with a fox like ruofeng! Ding Kuan''s look also shows a trace of accident, and he looks at the Chu River.


    After that, he also looked around for a moment, and his nervous mood seemed to stabilize again.


    "Chuhe, you are too cautious! There''s no strange breath here, except you and me, and people don''t have any other immortal''s breath at all! You don''t have to worry and be suspicious any more. Don''t you know that frightening people can frighten people to death? "


    Fat man is obviously a very cautious man. Now he has the courage to follow Chu he out of the wind. Therefore, he is somewhat worried when he hears Chu he''s words. After all, except for his life, he doesn''t want to be targeted by ruofeng and attack them so early.


    Chu he didn''t argue with him too much.


    His perception power is strong, and he always has a clearer and more agile perception of everything than others.


    Now even he is not sure, fat people will have such a reaction, of course, is no exception.


    But Chu he did not relax his vigilance at all.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Chuhe believed in his own perception.


    Therefore, under the fluctuation of his mind, he speeded up again.


    Ding Kuan also waved his hand, and seemed to be dissatisfied with Chu he''s caution.


    "Boy, if you cheat me out, you must be responsible for my safety! I don''t want to hang up without having a good time! "


    Said he is also fast to keep up with the Chu River.


    Even under the full speed of Chuhe, he was panting.


    So the dissatisfaction in his heart was heavier, "boy, why are you walking so fast?


    I can''t catch up with you


    Chuhe did not have any response speed at all, and did not mean to slow down at all.


    His figure fluttered, and the power of thunder seemed to be more powerful.


    Even after more in-depth, it seems that there are black thunder falling on the sky, and that kind of terrible and violent force seems to become more powerful, at least people dare not have a little heart to underestimate.


    As before, Chuhe also urged his xuanlei wanzhang sword. His power of perception fluttered. Although the spiritual power in his body burst out a bright light, only Chuhe could understand it. Now his spiritual power is just a little.


    The black and violent force of thunder came down directly, and xuanlei wanzhang sword seemed to make a buzzing sound under such force.


    A moment later, almost visible to the naked eye, the long sword seemed to be unable to bear the impact of thunder. A moment later, the force of thunder also went down the xuanlei wanzhang sword towards the body of Chu River.


    Chuhe''s look slightly changed, the original defense force is also completely dispersed, let the kind of thunder force bombard to his body.


    Chuhe can feel the power of thunder. Although it is powerful, it will not cause any damage to his body.


    The powerful force hit the Chu River heavily, which made his whole body bounce high, and then fell on the ground.


    Ding Kuan, who had been following Chu River, had long been used to recovering the thunder power of Chu River, just as easily as accepting the spirit power.I didn''t expect that this time the power of thunder would have such a big impact on Chuhe, and the whole person was also a little flustered and nervous.


    "Chuhe, how are you?"


    Worried words seem to be very anxious, the whole person seems to be tense up.


    Chuhe''s body heavily fell on the ground, the original scorching black land, seems to be contaminated with him at this moment.


    But he didn''t suffer any damage, but he deliberately restrained all his spiritual information, which made him look weak.


    The power of perception seems to be released completely at this moment, without reservation.


    Since he can''t be sure whether he is really a perception error, he can only use such a bitter meat to test it! Chu River is also tense. Under the fluctuation of perception, the strange smell seems to become strong at the moment. A moment later, there are three figures, like ghosts, fluttering almost at the same time, and then quickly move towards Ding Kuan.


    That kind of dark evil breath seems to be like a black sickle, falling directly to the key of Ding Kuan.


    That kind of power fluctuates soundlessly, if it were not for the strong perception of Chuhe.


    It''s almost impossible to be aware of their actions! "At last?"


    Chuhe''s eyes, which had fallen on the ground, seemed to have a sharp light. Under the cold light, there was a kind of cold feeling in his clear eyes.

 Chapter 1790

    The powerful breath was suddenly released in the body of Chu River, and the cold pearls floated directly out of the body. The speed was extremely fast, and the evil body like a shadow directly penetrated the past.


    "I don''t think I''m wrong. You''re really calm. You haven''t done anything since you''ve been with us for such a long time! It''s as insidious as a poisonous snake


    The power of the moment burst open, Chu River''s body also shuttle through, let that originally want to hit the fat man three shadows, are forced to show the body.


    Originally also a face confused fat man, at the moment is also aware of that kind of danger, there is a kind of lucky afterlife.


    He is also fast toward the Chu River near the past, there seems to be a lot of gratitude in the eyes.


    "Chuhe, I didn''t expect that your boy''s perception power was so powerful. Since you already knew that someone was following us, how can you tell me now?


    The king of God was almost calculated by them


    Fat heavily patted chest, quickly staggered a little distance, think of things before, in the heart can''t help feeling startled.


    After all, the previous situation is really frightening. If Chu he didn''t stop their fierce attack in time, I''m afraid he would have been decorated now.


    Chu River for Ding Kuan''s blame is also a face of helplessness, "before I have reminded you that you should not take it lightly, is that you feel no harm!"


    Fat man''s face is also showing an embarrassed look, obviously the fault is not too much and Chuhe dispute, people have been the first to withdraw from a distance, at least has been completely safe.


    But a pair of sharp eyes appeared on the round face, looking coldly at the three people in black who were like shadows in front of them.


    Although they are all dressed in black, their faces are not covered. Everyone''s face is pale, and even looks a little similar. Everyone''s face is like a dry well without any waves, but there is a deep cold atmosphere in their eyes, which makes people have an uncontrollable chill rising from their hearts! "What the hell are you?


    How can we attack the king of God without any sound? "


    The fat man is obviously still angry because of the previous things, and his words are more like asking questions. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give up! Although he was extremely cautious, he was almost hurt by people coming to him now. It''s hard for him to calm down his anger.


    Facing Ding Kuan''s question, the three men just glanced at him and said, "are you Chu River?"


    Fat man had a moment''s accident, and his eyes were also strange. He looked at Chuhe and said, "fart your grandmother. The God King is so wise and powerful, mature and steady. How could it be that little fart child Chuhe?"


    The three people didn''t seem to have any mood swings about his answer.


    The original kind of sharp light seems to have shifted in the past, all stay in the body of Chu River.


    "So you are Chu River?"


    The fat man obviously didn''t think that the three people didn''t care a little about the rudeness in their words, but they ignored him, and the fat man obviously couldn''t hang up his face.


    So that look has become a bit gloomy! Chuhe heard the three people''s inquiry, although it was silent, but there was a kind of hostility in the words.


    That kind of dangerous breath seems to have become more and more thick, it seems that from the beginning, even if they are not completely sure of their existence, Chuhe can see and feel that these three people seem to have a lot of strength, especially in their present situation, they clearly want to find themselves! In the whole first level interface, Chu he didn''t know when he knew such characters.


    At this time, I had a general guess in my mind.


    In the face of their inquiry, Chuhe didn''t have any escape.


    "It seems that you are sent by ruofeng to kill me again?"


    Chuhe did not deny his identity, but also looked at the three people in front of him fiercely.


    Three people seem to have got the final confirmation, there is no change in the look, seems to be gathered together at this moment.


    Three eyes together to look at the past toward the Chu River, such a change let to the side originally want to scold a Ding Kuan are a little stunned.


    Because the three people''s reaction, as if he was completely ignored, as if their goal is Chuhe, has nothing to do with him! But hear Chu he''s words, how much also let his that fat face top many dignified color.


    After all, now that he has left the polar region of the wind, he has torn his face completely with Chuhe. There will be a war between them sooner or later! I just didn''t expect that so soon, someone like ruofeng would follow me here! Although now they are clear is aimed at Chu River, but once solved Chu River, I''m afraid the next to deal with is himself! "Since you are Chuhe, that''s right! Die


    The three people did not have any facial expression fluctuation, it seems that they directly sentenced Chuhe to death. The three figures that originally appeared in the figure suddenly disappeared at this time.Chu River is very alert, feel they suddenly disappeared, look is still very dignified.


    Now he still doesn''t know where the three are strong, but they are strange in shape, even his perception power, it seems that there is no way to clearly judge where the three are, no matter what their strength is, so that people''s vague perception is like being blocked from the eyes, it''s uncomfortable! So Chuhe was quite serious to the three of them.


    It seems that the chaotic power among the beads is also mobilized by the Chu River and flows among the beads. Originally, the mysterious lines on the beads are wandering, and the power is even more mysterious.


    That kind of cool light seems to be spreading out slowly, and the scope of covering is also expanding rapidly under such circumstances.


    Wherever the cool light goes, the perception of Chu River seems to be strong and clear.


    Previously, he was also in a breakthrough to open up a more powerful force in Tianzhu, and then he found his perceptual power. It seems that he can strengthen a lot when Tianzhu merges. At least within a certain range, the power he can control and all his perception seem to be more than ordinary! Originally, the three shadows had completely disappeared, but in this cool light, Chu River could detect the three shadows'' tracks coming towards him quickly!

 Chapter 1791

    "Chuhe, they seem to be very strange. We should not be so unlucky to meet the ghost king under ruofeng?"


    Fat face also has the color of fear, in the face of their speed, even there is no way to easily detect where they are, there seems to be some timidity between the words.


    "Take care of yourself, don''t crow mouth again!"


    Now Chuhe can''t find where the three of them are, just as their tracks all have traces around them for a moment. Facing the noise of the fat man, Chuhe also feels a little depressed.


    Because Chuhe now do not know what the three of them are, but this strange speed is really a headache.


    Now Chuhe also releases all his perceptual power around him to guard against the three people who suddenly disappear.


    Under such circumstances, Chuhe could not determine the strength of the three people at all, so he had to be careful to avoid any unexpected events.


    Ding Kuan''s small eyes are also always staring around, as if for fear that the three of them suddenly appear in front of him.


    Whoo! The subtle sound, in the blink of an eye, appeared in the perception of Chuhe. He almost didn''t have any hesitation, and his body was quickly retreating to the side.


    Originally he stood on the position, but suddenly there was a huge force, suddenly came down, hard to fall on the ground, but the moment the ground, there are countless cracks on the ground, the rapid crack, the black dark gap with a terrible atmosphere, people are surprised.


    The last three figures also appeared in that position strangely. Although they could not see their expressions clearly, they could obviously detect the gloom in each of them.


    "I can''t believe that someone can avoid our attack! What a surprise


    A cold voice also fluttered out. Obviously, I was very surprised that Chuhe was able to avoid their attacks one after another, but the whole person seemed to be enraged.


    They always have absolute confidence in their own speed. No matter they fight with any cultivator, few people can easily detect their movements, so basically they are invincible! But now, it has never hurt Chuhe at all.


    Let their hearts seem to have a trace of waves! Chu River''s body also stopped two meters away, and looked at three figures on guard. Although there was a kind of twinkling light in his eyes, it was more dignified, "it still doesn''t work!"


    His power of perception is completely released, and the previous exploration is also trying to perceive the trajectory of the three people''s actions, but I didn''t expect that now in such a close distance, it seems that he can only detect a little trace in his perception, as if he can''t detect their real spiritual power fluctuation at all! Obviously, if you don''t really contact the three of them, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to determine why they can control their spiritual power fluctuations so secretly! Ding Kuan''s face was startled and approached the Chuhe River. His whole face seemed to be unable to calm down.


    "What the hell are you?


    Are you really the shadow God King under ruofeng? "


    Although Ding Kuan was not targeted by the three people, he could see clearly what happened to Chu River before, and still had a lingering fear.


    After all, if those three people were aimed at themselves before, I''m afraid he could not avoid them like Chu he.


    Thinking of the legendary shadow God King, Ding Kuan''s face became extremely ugly.


    After all, it is said that all the practitioners who have seen the shadow God King have died, which is enough to imagine their horror! Under the questioning of Ding Kuan, the three men did not disappear again as before. Instead, they just turned their eyes to the past.


    There was a kind of gloomy pride in his expression.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to know our shadow king?


    It''s really unusual. No wonder we can escape from the three of us twice! We''ve never met such an opponent before, but no matter how you hop, as long as our shadow God takes the hand, you''ll have to wait for your life to be reaped! No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless! "


    Under such circumstances, one of them seems to be extremely confident. Even if they didn''t succeed before, the whole person didn''t seem to be hit at all.


    But Chu he didn''t have any dispute with them. He just had a twinkling look in his eyes. He seemed to have made a decision under such circumstances.


    Obviously, according to the previous confrontation, no matter how long it takes, I''m afraid he has to avoid it. After all, in the face of such strange speed, he can''t detect it in advance, and can only reluctantly cope with it with his strong perception.


    Want to crack is impossible! However, the previous confrontation has made Chuhe understand that according to his previous perception, the speed of the three people now may not be impossible to detect.


    Just if you want to be aware of it, then he must be more closely in touch with the three people! In this way, under the influence of perception, we may be able to determine the difference.However, once they get too close, their body method will be fully displayed, and they will get themselves into more danger.


    Obviously, such a choice is also extremely difficult, but the color of Chu he''s hesitation is more and more light, and finally made up his mind.


    Looking at their self-confidence and ferocious look, the cold air in their eyes seemed to be a bit strong.


    "After all, you''re just ruofeng''s dogs. How dare you talk big here?"


    Chuhe''s sarcastic words also floated out, clearly introduced to the three of them, making their looks seem more ugly at that moment.


    The original slightly fluctuating mood was soon covered by a voice.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. He wants to completely irritate us and give him the right chance to break our body method."


    The man in black, who was the leader, seemed to be very cautious. His anger seemed to subside quickly. His figure retreated quickly, as if to control such emotion.


    Just because of this, the alert in his look seemed to be more intense.


    Even in the eyes is a kind of, more intense killing! It''s as if all the patience has been exhausted, and now it''s also become reckless!

 Chapter 1792

    Chuhe sneered, "I didn''t expect you to find out so soon that you really have some ability!"


    Now that they have found their purpose, Chuhe doesn''t need to hide it, otherwise it will make them more cautious.


    He really wanted to enrage several people, but it seems that these people can become the shadow God King that few people under ruofeng know. The real strong people in the rumor are really extraordinary! "It seems that we have to do that as soon as possible!"


    There seems to be a lot of sharp color in Chu he''s eyes.


    His face seems to have become dignified, and finally made up his mind thoroughly! The fat man also had some confusion on his face. "It''s over, it''s really the shadow God King! They''ve never been alive! I''m afraid the two of us are in danger today! If I had known that, I might as well have stayed in my polar region of the wind for a long time, so that I could at least live a few more days! "


    In the face of such a low fat, Chuhe is also slightly frowning.


    "Shut up! Protect yourself. If I can find their weakness, everyone will be happy. Otherwise, I will run away! "


    Chuhe didn''t explain to him too much, even he didn''t expect that this fat man would be so greedy! Heart helpless, there is no way to do more, after all, such a teammate but he chose! It seems that under such circumstances, Chuhe fully understood why the fat man had been in the polar region of the wind before, and never thought about it. Even though he was suffering from such hardships, he didn''t seem to have too many ideas.


    The fat man obviously had some doubts. "How can you find their weakness?


    What can I do for you? "


    Fat man seems to see the same hope, the whole people are excited.


    But Chu he didn''t have any explanation for him. It seemed that the original body shape also fluttered out at that moment, and the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand also waved out, giving out a dazzling light.


    Under the long sword waving, the spirit power condenses and cuts down to one of them mercilessly.


    Such a situation made the man feel very surprised. Under the mood fluctuation in his heart, it seemed that there was a moment of cold, just like the tiger was plucked. Their dignity was so provoked by the Chu River, which also touched their pain! "What is beyond measure!"


    He swore to himself, and the three men almost moved their bodies at the same time. Under the fluctuation of their spiritual power, they seemed to have a kind of swallowing power.


    The power of terror diffuses, but the figure has disappeared! Chu River''s long sword falls down, that kind of powerful impact on the ground, but it does not cause any damage to the three of them.


    Chuhe''s action seemed to be a little slow at that moment. The power of Tianzhu had been flowing in his body, so the defense of Chuhe''s whole body seemed to be very weak.


    Fat man didn''t know what Chuhe was going to do, but he naturally remembered Chuhe''s instructions, so he waited quietly, but his defense didn''t weaken. It seemed that he was afraid that the three men would suddenly attack him.


    Feeling that Chuhe was suddenly unprepared, his face was also worried.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?


    I''m looking for death


    Fat looking at Chu River now also can''t help muttering, the whole person appears very anxious.


    The shadow God King seems to have noticed the weakness of the Chu River. The ghost''s body also came suddenly. He raised his hand and patted the back of the Chu River fiercely.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, he could clearly feel that the powerful force in the palm of his hand seemed to be enough to kill Chu River in this moment! What''s more, the breath of Chu River didn''t move. Obviously, they won''t be defeated like before this time! Chuhe just released all the power of perception completely, and his whole body just maintained a weak defense. Although he was aware of the danger, he restrained himself, instinctively wanted to avoid and stayed in the original place. The power of perception seemed to be completely compressed to his whole body at this moment.


    It''s up to now whether we can be sure of their weaknesses! Such a risk, in order to be able to close contact with them, feel their breath fluctuations, so that we can be more sensitive to their breath, the power of perception can be more accurate to judge their movements! It''s even possible to find their weakness! Although this method is extremely risky, there is no better way for Chuhe for a while! That kind of power shot down hard. Chu he''s perceptive power can detect three figures. It seems that there are countless illusions around him. They can clearly detect their palms when they are only three inches close to his body. Although the fluctuation of that kind of spiritual power is strong, it''s not impossible for Chu he to deal with it! Boom! In this instant, Chu River''s body was directly lifted out by a powerful force, and the whole body rolled in the air several times before falling heavily.


    Hit by a thunderbolt! Fat man looked at the miserable appearance of Chuhe now, and his face showed an incredible look.Even no longer before the timidity, body shape fluttering people also quickly toward the thunder force close to the past! "I said Chuhe, you can''t die! If you die, we have no hope at all! "


    His powerful spiritual power was also released, and the whole person approached the thunder power without hesitation, and wanted to completely resist the terrible thunder power with his own spiritual power! The power of Tianzhu in Chuhe''s body also exudes a strong light, protecting his whole body. Although that power makes his body full of blood, Chuhe can be sure that this power is not fatal to him! Obviously, the protective power of Tianzhu is quite powerful indeed! Even though the previous perception of power is only in a moment, but Chuhe has a certain grasp, so the whole person seems extremely calm, and even let the thunder force down towards him! After all, he is very skillful in controlling the power of thunder. The more powerful and terrifying the power of thunder, the greater his promotion! But before he could absorb the power of thunder, the powerful power of thunder was blocked by a fat figure, which made him feel quite helpless!

 Chapter 1793

    Looking at the fat figure, Chuhe also felt very surprised.


    He never thought that Ding Kuan would appear here at this time.


    Originally thought that this guy is very afraid of death, but did not expect that now he was in front of himself, want to protect himself.


    Chuhe''s heart waves, but also gives birth to a trace of warmth.


    Although the fat man rashly appeared in front of himself, it also made Chuhe relaxed a lot.


    People''s strong dangerous breath seems to dissipate at this moment, and the beads in the body are flying out quickly under his control, turning into streamers and directly drifting towards one of the figures.


    "Fat man, get out of the way!"


    The steady voice of Chu River also came into Ding Kuan''s ears.


    His figure blinked, without the embarrassment of being shot down before.


    Ding Kuan saw a streamer gliding past his ear, and the powerful impact directly met the one in front with a destructive force, which made him feel the black shadow under great threat.


    Boom! The power exploded in this instant. The black figure, who looked strange and could not be sure of his whereabouts, seemed to have never expected such a change. Besides the accident, it was also an instinctive reaction. The dark light was also released and bombarded the bead directly.


    In their view, Chuhe has been seriously damaged, it is impossible to have more strength to compete with the three of them.


    Therefore, in the face of the unknown streamer, in their view, it is just a spiritual training that Chu River can break out.


    What''s more, they are also very confident about their body method and speed. They don''t think Chuhe can determine their trajectory, so their faces are also full of satisfaction, and they don''t care about this streamer.


    One of the black shadows seems to have the color of disdain.


    "Vulnerable guy, still want to compete with our shadow God King?


    What a fool


    It''s just that their spiritual training is also bombarding the beads, but the result is not as they imagined.


    The power they exerted did not directly disperse the power of Chu River as they imagined.


    Even on the contrary, such a force actually carries a destructive force beyond their imagination, and a strong force is released at this moment.


    It seems that the first shadow appeared was also rebounded by such strength.


    The powerful impact force made his whole body fly out directly. Under the terrible force, his body seemed to be broken inch by inch. His whole body didn''t seem to be his own.


    Where have they been hit like this?


    In the heart is also abnormal surprise, almost no reaction.


    The other two figures were not aware of the dark shadow in front of them. They quickly retreated to both sides.


    In between, the faint light passes in front of them, the prestige does not seem to reduce at all.


    The fat man''s eyes were closed, his whole body was shining, and he even had words in his mouth, as if he didn''t dare to see what happened in front of his eyes.


    Just when hearing that dull sound, the whole person seems to have some accidents and can''t help but open his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fat man''s eyes also have a lot of confusion, it seems that the powerful impact of imagination did not come, or even did not cause any damage to him, which is completely different from his previous imagination.


    After all, the shadow God King is very powerful in front of him, but he doesn''t feel that they are powerful at all! "Get out of the way


    It seems that Ding Kuan didn''t understand the situation, but the cold voice that he was familiar with also came into his ears, and then an invisible spiritual wave brought him to one side directly, but the gentle spiritual power didn''t cause any damage to him, so Ding Kuan simply didn''t have any resistance.


    But there was a puzzled look in his eyes, and he didn''t understand what happened.


    At this moment, the expression has been floating out from behind him. The xuanlei sword in his hand directly falls out, and the original black thunder seems to disappear at this moment.


    The sword of Chu River, however, seemed to be the violent thunder force before, with extremely powerful power.


    There seems to be a crack in the void because of this power. In Chu he''s eyes, there seems to be a light, which seems to be able to clearly distinguish the other two bodies.


    Previously, he took such a big risk and took a hard hit from them, in order to find their power fluctuation and get familiar with their breath, so as to make his strong perception play a more effective role.


    Obviously, the situation has exceeded his expectation.


    There was almost no pause in Chuhe, and the thunder force on xuanlei wanzhang sword had directly locked them.The force of the impact diffused in this instant.


    The two did not expect that Chuhe could even detect their location. They were both extremely nervous.


    At the moment, they seem to have noticed the strangeness of Chu River, and their bodies are also forced to stagger under such force.


    It''s just that Chu he is not easy to detect their body trajectory now, and he is not willing to let them avoid it easily. That kind of terrible power seems to have no convergence at all, and even with the spiritual power in his body, it seems to be directly and completely erupted at this time, and integrated into it.


    Under the long sword rolling, there are several sword flowers, carrying the power of thunder, like a big net, which completely envelops the two people''s bodies.


    Both of them seem to be unprepared because of the carelessness before. Under the impact of such force, they seem unable to cope with it. The whole body seems to be out of control and becomes extremely staggering.


    The impact of the force makes their arms are hanging color, the pain makes their whole person is not like before, can completely restrain their breath, body shape is forced out again.


    Just now, Ding Kuan, who was still in the clouds, was also aware of this situation. He felt like a dream. His eyes coldly looked at the three figures in front of him, which were still the same as before.


    Just their face no longer as proud and confident as before, everyone''s face seems to be a lot of dignified, sharp eyes looking at Chuhe.


    The light in the expression gathered, as if there was a more chilly evil spirit, which was released from the three of them!

 Chapter 1794

    "Our three brothers executed the order of ruofeng God King for so many years. There are at least 20 or 30 God kings. It''s rare for us to be forced to show up like you and make us so embarrassed!"


    The light voice of the black robed man at the head was also directly transmitted.


    Although the tone was calm, there was something in his eyes that could not hide his intention of killing moriran.


    "Boss, that should be the bead he has, and it''s also what ruofeng always wanted! I didn''t expect that this thing was so powerful that even we couldn''t escape under such power! Be careful, the three of us worked together to solve them directly! With the strength of the three of us, what if we are not invisible? "


    Behind the wretched black robed man, another man also looked at Chuhe coldly. Although his face became more dignified, his tone was more confident.


    Obviously, the previous performance of Chuhe really surprised them, but it doesn''t mean that they can escape from the three of them! The other one was silent, but he didn''t worry! Ding Kuan now also recovered from the previous confusion, his eyes are also staring at the three people.


    "You I know you! You killed the other two gods. The fight between Lihuo and ruofeng was also because you secretly attacked Lihuo, so ruofeng got the upper hand and became the absolute strong in this level of interface! You are so mean and vicious! Fat man, I''ve lived my whole life, and I''ve never seen you so disgusting! "


    Ding Kuan seems to be filled with righteous indignation at the moment.


    But Chuhe heard all his words clearly, and the cold look was even colder now.


    It''s like looking at Ding Kuan as if he were pursuing the truth.


    "What do you mean, fat man?


    The dark wound of Lihuo God King was not caused by ruofeng''s strength? "


    Chuhe had never heard of the secret injury he suffered before leaving the fire, because there were other people involved.


    So at the moment also feel extremely surprised, some incredible.


    Ding Kuan''s look was also a little embarrassed. "I was beside them when they were competing, but I was cheated by ruofeng. Although I knew the truth, I didn''t stop it.


    At the beginning, it was clear that they played tricks in secret, but later I found out.


    It was the same time that I met the three of them. Although they were just a shadow, I still remember the breath clearly! "


    Chu he heard Ding Kuan''s words, his face also became more gloomy, his eyes turned to the three people beside him, "so you secretly hurt the king of Lihuo?"


    Three people at this time is also a bit more solemn, but in the face of Chuhe, two people did not have any intention of retreat, even the kind of arrogance seems not to reduce.


    "What about us?


    Anyone who offends ruofeng God should die! As long as the king ruofeng wants to kill people, we will never be soft hearted! What''s more, idiots like you? "


    Three people obviously very arrogant, in the face of Chuhe they two people, also don''t seem to have a little bit to polite meaning.


    And the killing intention is strong, almost without reservation! The strength that Chu River showed before really made them quite frightened, so the whole person was difficult to calm down.


    More let them determine, no matter what kind of means, can''t let Chuhe they leave smoothly escape! Otherwise, it is also a great danger to them! Chu he was not surprised or surprised at their recognition. Ding Kuan''s performance before was enough to show that Ding Kuan and ruofeng had already completely broken up. Now they are both in the same boat. No matter how scared Ding Kuan is, he can''t put himself to death! So his words before absolutely can''t have any adulteration! Therefore, the strong sense of killing surging in the heart, the cold breath is also a complete explosion.


    Since entering the first level interface, he has been taken care of by lihuoshenwang for a long time, so he can be safe until today! Even if there is today, it''s all because of lihuoshenwang! Even if the God King of Lihuo never asked for anything, Chuhe deeply remembered the previous human feelings in his heart.


    Now I met the despicable person who hurt the king of Lihuo. His anger was no less than his own enemy! Those people also seem to be aware of Chu River''s strong intention to kill, and they don''t have any hesitation under the change of their looks! "You want to kill us, don''t you?


    Unfortunately, people like you can''t have such an opportunity! Do you think that if you get away with it before, you think you can turn defeat into victory?


    Now let''s show you what is the real shadow king? "


    Three people''s body shape seems to change in this instant, although it is not hidden, but Chu he and Ding Kuan''s looks have a shock of emotional fluctuations.


    They didn''t expect that under the change of their bodies, there seemed to be countless people around them, forming a circle around them.Even under the power of perception, they couldn''t find the specific location of the three of them. Even the breath of those figures was also extremely powerful! It''s a bit shocking and unbelievable to both of them! After all, although any cultivator can use his own spiritual power to transform some parts, it is absolutely impossible for him to achieve such a terrible situation. What''s more, these parts have the same breath! The existence of so many people is like a huge army! No matter how strong their strength is, there is no room for them to survive in front of a huge army similar to their strength, let alone walk out of the thousands of people! "I''ll go! What kind of monster is this?


    How could they be so horrible? "


    Ding Kuan looked at the countless phantoms in front of him. His broad palm also rubbed his eyes. The fierce color on his face seemed to be excited.


    His arm trembled slightly, and then he came closer to the Chu River.


    Although Chuhe''s expression is dignified and his pupils are shrinking, the power of perception is released completely at that moment. Even the light above the bead seems to be merging with his power of perception, so that he can more clearly perceive everything around him! He could not help muttering to himself.


    "Is this the real shadow king?"

 Chapter 1795

    In the power of perception, we can clearly feel that there are indeed strong breath fluctuations in the thousands of mirages that surround us. It seems that everyone has a kind of spiritual breath similar to themselves.


    Even the hidden breath is quite the same! But Chuhe knew in his heart that not everyone had the same powerful power as themselves.


    Otherwise, with their strength, it may not be impossible to replace ruofeng completely! But they did not replace it. Obviously, they are not ruofeng''s opponents at all! But now, these people dare to show such skills in front of themselves. They are absolutely not impeccable! As long as you can be more careful, there will be harvest under careful exploration! Chu he firmly believes in such an idea. Under the mood fluctuation, he tries his best to make all his perceptual power completely calm.


    Two people seem to have completely forgotten the danger around them. The power of perception is just like the omnipresent spiritual power. They may get into their bodies at any time and realize the difference of each of them! In this sense, the shadows around them seem to have been separated and fused one by one, and finally gradually condensed into three figures in the center! "Don''t bother! You two can''t break our illusion! This is a skill that can be performed by the three of our brothers. It needs to be performed by the three of our brothers at the same time. There is almost no flaw in it! Just the two of you, how could you have any chance?


    Let''s die! So I can leave you a whole body and suffer less pain! "


    Those people have obviously become more confident after exerting such skills, and they have a strong confidence in their words, just like they don''t feel that they have a chance at all! Chuhe did not argue with them. Under the exploration of his perceptual power, he finally gathered all the thousands of shadows and formed the last three shadows! Mind seems to be in that situation, completely calm down, the hand of xuanlei wanzhang sword also seems to be in his palm, fusion release of violent thunder power is at this time completely burst out! Under the display of the sword, it seems that it is more terrifying than before! What''s more, it seems that the power of thunder is not the same as it was! Perhaps with the support of thunder, xuanlei wanzhang sword has increased by thousands of feet in an instant, even nearly tens of thousands of feet. It is overwhelming and almost engulfs everyone.


    All the thunder power swam on the long sword, and the thunder ground rolled and moved, as if the xuanlei wanzhang sword was the real world at the moment! Even by thousands of illusions, in such a power, it seems to have become extremely small! Such a change made the three people a little surprised.


    However, the previous self-confidence has made them have no fear for a long time. Now they feel the threat of terror, and there is no hesitation.


    "Boss, this boy is too weird. We''d better get him out earlier so that we won''t have too many dreams at night!"


    "The third one said yes! Let''s do it together! Hit the key straight and you''ll win with one hit


    The other two seem to agree with each other very much. They hardly have any hesitation. In an instant, the three are also moving rapidly. It seems that thousands of phantoms are just like thousands of troops directly covering the earth at this time, and they are shuttling directly towards the position of Chu River like tides! Boom! Perhaps it is because of the provocation of this power, the thunder power like Youlong seems to swim and roar back and forth on the long sword, and finally it turns into three black dragons, directly penetrating into the thousands of illusions! It seems that even as like as two peas, they can feel that they are feeling like the flowers, and feel the three dragons, and they seem to have a face that is just like the same face of the river.


    For a moment, it seems that we can''t tell the difference between the dragon and the Chu River.


    Three people in the thousands of illusions, it seems that they did not have the initial pride and sense of security, a dangerous atmosphere, so that they are no longer calm.


    But now the skill has been activated, and the power of attack can''t be recovered at all. Almost at this moment, the two forces have directly collided with each other, and the sound of shaking the sky broke out! Shua Shua! The three dragons seem to be shuttling through the thousands of welcome in an instant, but the subtle sound is also with a kind of frightening sound! A moment later, the smell of blood seems to be in the air between the heaven and the earth! Everything seems to be quiet at this moment, and the original power of terror is calm.


    The long swords floating on the sky and the earth have disappeared. The sky and the earth have regained their original color. It seems that there is still a thundering force in the distance, which is transmitted from afar.


    But around that as if the tide in general thousands of phantoms also in such a force collision, completely disappeared.


    Only these three figures stand four or five meters in front of the Chuhe River, and their bodies are dripping with blood. It seems that there is a blood hole in everyone''s chest.


    The power explodes under also appears very terror! Chuhe''s side is another two figures standing quietly beside him, each person''s face is like wood in general, there is no change.Just looking at it as like as two peas, he could see clearly that the two figures on both sides of his side were almost the same as those of Chu River, and even no matter how tall, short and fat they were, there was no difference in color and light. Because of the two people around the Chu River, one of their eyes is as cool as moonlight, while the other is as gray as fog and chaos. It seems that people have a sense of distant vicissitudes.


    Ding Kuan also looked at the two figures beside Chu River in a daze. His eyes were full of surprise. He even stammered, "this This What''s going on? "


    as like as two peas, he never knew about the Chu River, and he was the same two strong men as Chu River.


    The three black robed men had no pride before, and they also looked at Chu River.


    But Chu he''s look didn''t change. He didn''t even look away from the shadow of the three black robes in front of him

 Chapter 1796

    Looking at Chu he''s proud and charming now, Ding Kuan seems to have some inexplicable look, even a pair of small eyes with a kind of worship.


    "It seems that it''s a good choice to leave the wind pole with you before! Maybe you can take ruofeng instead of it


    Fat people in those eyes seem to have a strong expectation, as if they have seen that day as excited! You know, not long ago, he thought that they could never escape from the three shadow kings today, but now, everything seems to have changed! All this depends on the Chu River in front of us! Chu he didn''t seem to care about his flattery.


    Even the killing intention in the eyes didn''t converge at all! Although the three people were injured by their own xuanlei wanzhang sword, they were not fatal. Although their breath became weaker, they could clearly feel the strong vitality around them.


    "Fat man, don''t talk nonsense here. Come with me and kill the three of them!"


    The cold voice of Chu River came out, so that they could hear it clearly.


    Even that kind of strong killing intention has not the slightest cover up! Before the hand, Chu River is holding the will to kill them, now although hurt them three, but in Chu River''s view is still far from enough! After all, they secretly hurt Lihuo God King before, and now they are tracking themselves all the way to kill them, which has already been directly ordered to kill in Chuhe''s heart! Now that there is such an opportunity, Chuhe will not be willing to let it go easily! Ding Kuan also seems to have received instructions, and the whole person becomes very excited.


    The original uneasiness seems to turn into endless confidence at the moment! "Chuhe, I''ll do whatever you want me to do! You let me go east, I will never go west! You... " "Stop talking nonsense! Wait for them to recover their strength and then kill you? "


    Chuhe people have quickly swept out, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand has been re integrated into his palm, but that day the Pearl has been flying out of his eyebrows, flashing, and has been shot at one of them! Now that Chu River has been killed, it is impossible for him to have any hesitation.


    What''s more, in the face of such opponents, he did not dare to have the slightest carelessness.


    The three men had already been extremely defensive against Chu River. They felt the extreme power and didn''t dare to neglect it. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, they had formed layers of protection, and the body shape of ghosts seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Chu he''s power of perception did not converge at all, but also passed on to Ding Kuan.


    "Fat man, now all three of them have been injured. Although the body shape is strange, it''s not difficult to find them.


    As long as you can be good at it and use your perceptual power to explore the fluctuation of the spiritual power of the world around you, you will surely be able to gain something! The two of us will kill the three of them thoroughly, and we will avenge you and the God of Lihuo! "


    Ding Kuan heard the sound of Chu River, the whole person became particularly excited, fat face is showing a firm look.


    "Don''t worry, I can still do this little thing!"


    Although their body method and speed are not as weird as those three people, they have been injured before. In addition, Chu he now knows their weakness, so they join hands to dance with their spiritual power. Their spiritual power training also explodes all over the sky, which seems extremely fierce.


    After all, it was the five great gods who made the move, and the strength between them was not equal to that of the ordinary cultivators.


    If it wasn''t for this level of interface space, the protection of all interfaces was extremely stable, I''m afraid their power was enough to make the interface collapse! However, under such power, the three figures hidden in this space do not seem to be as difficult to search as before.


    Even their psychic power fluctuated, just for a while, they were searched by Chu River! Maybe because of the defeat, the three of them had no confidence in the beginning, and even had more fear of Chuhe.


    Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, it seems difficult to calm down.


    After an instant, he stopped at a safe distance and looked coldly at Chu River.


    Look in the alert seems to have been less arrogant before! Chu River beads shuttle, although did not hurt them, but that day the beads sent out a strong atmosphere, or let them three people are feeling scared.


    "You''ve been hiding for such a long time. Don''t you really want to fight with me?"


    Chu River at the moment is also stopped under their own action, even that day bead is also convergence of the original kind of terrible vicissitudes of life, just quietly suspended in front of him.


    The cold voice is with a kind of irony far away in the ears of the three people, so that the three of them had no expression on the face seems to have a kind of angry and gloomy.


    They originally thought that solving a Chu River was as simple as the tasks they performed before, especially after they saw Chu River before, they didn''t pay attention to Chu River.But now, although the fighting time is not long, the strong fighting power of Chu River is extremely frightening in their hearts! Although Chu River stopped for a moment, but that kind of strong killing intention did not have the slightest reservation.


    So that day, the bead seemed to rotate rapidly and violently again.


    The breath of terror is brewing in this pearl.


    The faces of all three seemed to be more ugly.


    They hardly have any hesitation. Under the fluctuation of powerful spiritual power, they seem to have a look at each other, as if they are ready for a showdown.


    Chu River''s look did not mean any convergence, but in the face of their mind of such a decisive victory, on the contrary, a strong sense of war surged up.


    Just can''t Chu River hand, the three body shape seems to be quickly disappeared in place, even that kind of huge breath seems to have suddenly dissipated.


    The power of threat released by the three of them is also vanishing at this moment! On Ding Kuan''s round and fat face, there was a look of doubt, and he was also quite depressed, "too shameless! They ran away! Even a little face did not care, directly escaped! What the hell is this?


    I think it''s the shadow running away, isn''t it?


    The king of God will chase those three idiots back and kill them now


    Seeing that Ding Kuan was about to catch up with him, Chu he stopped him and looked at the rear where the three men had disappeared! Let''s get down to business as soon as possible! "

 Chapter 1797

    Under the persuasion of Chu he, Ding Kuan finally resisted the impulse in his heart, and finally followed Chu he to go deep into the thunder world again.


    The roaring sound of thunder has never stopped. The two people have been shuttling through this kind of thunder world. However, those with weak thunder force are all cut off by Chu River, devouring part of the thunder force, and the rest is also cut open by force.


    "Fat man, how long will it take us to get to Lei Dao?"


    Now they have been shuttling through the power of thunder for a long time. It seems that they have no concept of time, but the power of thunder in front of them is becoming more and more powerful, even Chuhe is a little hard to resist.


    Before, in order to save time, he only absorbed part of the power of thunder, and gave up the rest. But after all, part of the power of thunder he controlled also had the endurance limit, and it was impossible to continue like this.


    Along the way, Chu River can feel his own consumption is also extremely huge, not he can continue to bear, if not as soon as possible to find that person, I''m afraid they also have to temporarily repair some! But if the shadow of the wind God King has been traced here, presumably their news here will soon be transmitted. If they can''t find another God King as soon as possible, I''m afraid they can''t stay here any longer! Fat man''s look also has some anxious color, his eyes look around, it seems that there is also some uncertainty.


    "Before we were forced, he came to the thunder Island, and I went to the polar region of the wind. After that, we had little contact. Now there is thunder everywhere, and I can''t tell where he is. I only know that if I want to find him, I have to go deep into the thunder island. As long as I keep going, I can find him!"


    Chu River''s mind fretted, "who told you?"


    Although Chuhe knew that the fat man should not lie to deceive himself now, he always felt that something was wrong! The thunder power in the thunder island is extremely fierce. It''s very hard for us. What''s more, you were forced to come here at the beginning. How could his strength persist here?


    after all, if there is a wind eye, if he has a trace of weakness, I am afraid that if the wind will directly kill it, right?


    Listening to Chuhe''s conjecture, the fat man''s look seems to have changed a lot. The whole person seems to be suddenly enlightened. "Chuhe, do you mean what he told me may not be true?"


    Chu he pondered for a while and did not deny his suspicion.


    He can control part of the power of thunder, and has the right time and place in this thunder Island, but even so, the overdraft for such a long time makes him lose his original self-confidence.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to bear to go further.


    If he continues to go further, even he can''t be sure whether he has such self-confidence and can withstand the terrible power of thunder. What''s more, he is also a God King with a fat man beside him. Under the joint efforts of the two people, the power of thunder he can bear has already far exceeded that of one person! How can that man go deep into the power of thunder?


    The fat man seemed to have tasted back, but he also bowed his head to think and nodded gently, "when you say that, I remember.


    He sent me letters and repeatedly told me not to spread the news about him in Lei Dao.


    At that time, I thought that he was worried that ruofeng would go to trouble again, and that I was too busy to care about myself, so I didn''t care about it! "


    "Is there no other way to get in touch with him?"


    Chu he also had seven or eight points of determination in his heart, so he turned his eyes to the past.


    Ding Kuan thought of something when he reminded him. His palm spread out and a light flashed. Then on his palm there was a bamboo tube as thick as a finger, but it still had the power of seal.


    Chu River can feel from above, there is a faint strange smell above.


    "This is what Lao Luo gave me before. He was worried that if the wind would attack us again, so he gave it to me in advance. He said that as long as the bamboo tube did not change, it would prove that he was OK. If the breath in the bamboo tube dissipated, it would mean that he had been poisoned. At that time, I would be very unsafe. I had to find a place to escape myself! After all, we are all God kings. If we want to find a safe place to hide, few people can find us! "


    "I''m afraid there''s no way to contact him just by this?"


    Chuhe did not understand the meaning.


    After all, this thing alone can only know his comfort, but there is no way to find out where he is! "You forget, we are gods! There''s his breath on it. Even if there''s the power of thunder, it can''t block our perception. Maybe our perception can also find him! "


    It''s rare for a fat man to be smart.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Chu River takes it over, and the power of perception has completely enveloped the bamboo tube. The fluctuation of the power of perception seems to be familiar with the strange smell, spreading in the thunder world, carefully searching for the differences in the thunder world.Under the power of perception, all the power fluctuations between heaven and earth seem to be separated, only the strange smell seems to be floating on the thunder island! Although it is called Lei Dao, the power of thunder in it forms a piece of land. Like an island, it is isolated from everything outside, so it is called Lei Dao.


    In Chuhe''s opinion, Lei island is just a corner. It''s not particularly difficult to find a person from it! In one part of narei Island, there is a faint light shining on the black Boulder, which is like an array, isolating all the thunder forces around. There is also a simple building, in which an old man in rags sits in it, his hair and beard are white, and the cold air is floating.


    Although there is no difference, but a kind of fury is also floating out at this moment.


    At the moment, it seems that he is also affected by an invisible force. The eyes that had been closed all the time seem to be suddenly opened at the moment, and a kind of violent thunder force immediately blows up.


    The whole person seems to be as violent as a thunder force, and also released in this space, which makes his whole person become particularly excited.


    "How did the fat man come?


    Is something wrong? "

 Chapter 1798

    The figure twinkled. After a moment, the old man also disappeared in the same place, only the thunder outside! Chu River''s perception of power does not know how far spread, the whole person seems to be difficult to calm.


    The whole person''s mind seems to be affected, the whole person quietly stay in the original position.


    Fat man''s whole body also has a cyan hurricane winding, which sweeps the terrible thunder force to one side, so that Chu River will not be affected by such force.


    Chuhe also seems to be asleep, and there is no response.


    "Hum!"


    The original calm was also completely broken by Chuhe''s dull hum. Chuhe''s original perception of the calm state was affected by this power, and the whole person was completely awakened.


    He looked sharp to the side behind them.


    Fat seems to have noticed the abnormality, the whole person is also quickly close to the past.


    "Chuhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I seem to have found him!"


    Chu River''s look is very dignified, light mouth.


    But the fat man''s face was excited, "great, since we have found his place, let''s go now!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. He seems to be hostile to us!"


    But Chu River poured a basin of cold water on him! Ding Kuan is also stupefied in situ, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before, I found him through this thing, but before there was any communication, he directly urged his own power to attack my perception.


    The power of thunder he controls seems to be more powerful. Even the power of perception will be affected. I am also affected by this power. All the power of perception is interrupted, and I am slightly injured! "


    Ding Kuan heard Chu he''s words, the whole person also became nervous, "are you ok?"


    Chu he shook his head, "I''m ok, but he seems to have noticed where we are. It seems that it''s not so easy to give up. He''s coming towards us!"


    Ding Kuan was relieved, "you''re OK! This Lao Luo is just too much. He even gives you a free hand! When he comes here, I will not teach him a good lesson! "


    There was a layer of gloom on the fat man''s face.


    Obviously also because he Chuhe''s words feel a little angry! Especially looking at Chuhe''s pale face, he was even more angry.


    Boom! Without waiting for them to say more, there was a sudden thunder force whistling in the sky, and it fell on the original protective boundary. Countless light waves, and the fire also rose with this collision. The terrible high temperature seemed to make the original violent space more hot.


    That space is originally to guard against the impact of those ownerless thunder force. Under the sudden thunder force, there is no way to deal with it. The solid defense is also completely dissipated under such circumstances.


    Chu River seems to be aware of the general, but there is no panic.


    It''s just a state of preparedness.


    "I''ll go, Lao Luo. What do you want to do?


    I haven''t seen you for so many years. Haven''t you taken refuge in ruofeng? "


    Ding Kuan also watched on guard. He thought it was the shadow God King who appeared again. But when the breath fluctuated and the whole person was completely exposed in front of him, his face also showed a lot of dissatisfaction. The whole person seemed not so worried as before. He looked directly at the person in front of him and asked angrily.


    The old man''s eyes fluttered and fell on Ding Kuan''s face, "where''s the fat pig that dares to run to my thunder island to make trouble?


    Limit you three interest time, get out of here! Otherwise, don''t blame the king of God for killing you


    Ding Kuan seemed to be trampled on his tail, and his chubby face came directly to the man, "Lao Luo, you old bastard, you show me clearly, it''s me! Fat man


    The familiar voice and familiar address also make the old man''s cold face more confused.


    He looked at it carefully for a long time, and then slowly asked, "are you fat?


    Why haven''t you seen me for so many years? Have you got the programming problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Kuan''s face was ugly. He was obviously dissatisfied with the old man. "Lao Luo, can you not expose people''s shortcomings?"


    The old man''s strong sense of killing seemed to dissipate completely at this moment. People were not as hostile to them as before.


    However, the Chuhe River nearby is not as casual as before.


    But he turned his eyes to Chuhe, and the topic returned to the main topic.


    "Fat man, you still blame me. How can this boy have what I gave you before?


    I thought you had been killed by ruofeng? "


    Under the two people''s greetings, Ding Kuan was not as excited as before.


    "He is the successor of Shu Ning. After Shu Ning''s instruction, he came to the first level interface.We want to fight against ruofeng, so we want to ask you to work with us! "


    Fat man is also very familiar, directly to the point.


    They have been looking for him here for such a long time, in order to find him. Now they are very excited to see me, and they don''t feel strange at all! But the old man, who was also very happy, suddenly restrained his gentle look and his eyes became sharp.


    "You want to fight against ruofeng?


    Just the two of you? "


    Ding Kuan didn''t seem to feel that something was wrong. "How could it be the two of us?


    Isn''t there still you? "


    "Fat man, we may have to discuss other things, but I''m afraid I can''t promise you this! If Feng has almost controlled the whole first level interface now, although there are still some Protoss that he has not been involved in, and some remote areas that he can not control, but now the whole interface is the trend of the times, how can we fight against him?


    It''s no doubt that we are beating the stone with our eggs! You know, the arm can''t twist the thigh in this world! I advise you not to bother any more! "


    The old man''s attitude is very stubborn. No. 4 has no intention of compromise.


    Even people have retreated for a long time and seem unwilling to talk about anything more.


    Fat man is stunned in the same place, as if he did not think he would refuse himself, and the attitude is so stubborn, there is no room for negotiation! Chu River''s look is also tiny contraction, it seems that really did not expect to be such a result.


    "Lao Luo, why don''t you agree?


    Since you haven''t taken refuge in ruofeng, you will come to trouble you sooner or later according to his temperament. Are you willing to die? "

 Chapter 1799

    As for Ding Kuan''s sharp question, the old man did not seem to avoid it.


    "Fat man, I know what you said.


    At the beginning, we were betrayed by ruofeng, who forced us to flee to this kind of ghost place. If it wasn''t for me, I would have died in the thunder force.


    But now my strength has improved a lot, the environment here has become my natural barrier, no one can easily enter the thunder island and find my place.


    I''m very safe here, but I''m not going to take that risk. Maybe one day, my strength will be enough. At that time, I still have the strength to put out ruofeng! "


    The old man seems to be very determined. Although he really has a strong hatred for ruofeng, he obviously doesn''t mean to let go.


    It seems to him that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge! "You think he can''t kill you if you hide here?


    Do you know that ruofeng has been treating you and me as prisoners. Although he didn''t do anything to us before, he hasn''t sent many people to watch us these years! Can you swallow such a bad breath? "


    Ding Kuan was a little anxious. Even he didn''t expect to encounter such obstacles.


    The old man was still unmoved. "Those people can''t do anything to us. What''s more, we don''t pose any threat to him now. Why does he still pursue us?


    Fat man, don''t you like to be at ease most?


    When did you become so passionate? "


    Ding Kuan is excited, but also quickly close to the man, his eyes are showing a kind of resentment.


    "Lao Luo, I really want to break off your brain and see what''s in it?


    How can you be so stubborn?


    With your knowledge of ruofeng, do you think he will let you go without any threat? "


    "Fat man, you don''t have to say any more. If you just come to argue with me, there''s nothing to say. I won''t give you any more! If you are really defeated by ruofeng in the future, you can come here to find me! If you want me to leave here with you, you don''t have to say any more! "


    The old man obviously didn''t listen to a word, and the whole person was extremely stubborn.


    After saying this, his eyes also looked at the Chu River beside him, and his look was indifferent. "Of course, this boy won''t appear in front of me next time! This time, I don''t care about him any more for your face! "


    The old man''s words are cold, and he has directly ordered to leave.


    Fat man looked at the old man''s extremely determined appearance, his face was helpless except angry.


    He didn''t think that things would turn out like this. In his anger, he rushed directly at the old man. His fat body was like a meat ball. With all his anger, he almost had no reservation and came out directly! Chuhe did not expect that the fat man would do such a thing. Before he could stop it, he saw that the fat man was close to the old man and waved his fist.


    "I''ll beat you up now. I think you''ve been in this place for a long time without any temper and blood! Just like you, waiting to be obliterated by ruofeng, I might as well send you to the West now! What''s your life like? "


    It seems that the old man did not expect that the fat man would be so excited, but the power of perception is also extremely powerful. Just with a wave of his hand, the power of thunder has already roared out of his palm, and it has a fierce impact! Blow the body out like a meatball! Chuhe, who had never been moved, naturally noticed this situation. He made a move and brought the fat man back to his face with a spiritual training. He stopped steadily.


    "Since you are willing to be enslaved, we will not interfere! Think it''s the fat man who believes the wrong person! "


    Chuhe said a light, people have turned away, there is no point to continue to say.


    The old man smelled the words, but there was a trace of disgust in his face. "Young man, don''t think you have good talent. Now when you step into the realm of God King, you can challenge the former God King casually.


    You know, even the king of God is divided into three, six and nine grades! I understand that you are a newborn calf and not afraid of tigers, but you are so. Why should you take the fat man and bury him with you? "


    The old man''s words seem to be quite disgusted and despised of Chuhe.


    "Master, I understand what I''m doing. I hope I know what I''m doing! At least the fat man is more sober than the elder. At least he doesn''t live in a dream all the time! He''s always been as sober as he should be! "


    Chu River seems to be neither humble nor overbearing, light response.


    One sentence changed the old man''s face.


    Even if he was a fool, he could hear the meaning of Chuhe''s words. That kind of contempt stirred up the stillness in his heart and made it difficult for the whole person to calm down! "Presumptuous! Is the king of God something you can teach at will? "The old man also looked at Chuhe with a gloomy face and seemed very angry.


    But Chu he was indifferent. "Did you make a mistake?


    If the wind is so clear, do you think it''s really safe here?


    Safe?


    If the protection here is as strong and solid as you said, how can we get here smoothly and find you? "


    Chuhe''s rhetorical question makes the old man who originally wanted to be angry completely frozen. It seems that he didn''t think of such a question before. At this moment, when it is exposed by Chuhe, he doesn''t know how to respond.


    "Well! If it wasn''t for the fat man who brought you here, how could you have the strength to enter here? "


    Half a day later, the old man seemed to respond with some self-confidence.


    Although he still wants to keep the original tough, but in the eyes of Chu he, it seems that he has no way to keep the original calm.


    As if in front of the eyes as deep as the starry sky, people are unable to control themselves, the whole person can not be separated from that gaze at random! Because he suddenly panicked to find that what Chu he said seemed to be the truth he didn''t want to face.


    In particular, Chuhe''s calm determination made him flustered.


    An idea of terror immediately surrounded him like a storm!

 Chapter 1800

    Fat man was hit by that kind of powerful force, the whole person seems to be some reaction.


    At the moment, the whole person seemed to be very disappointed when he heard the words between them. He didn''t even look at the old man.


    Eyes turn, a little depressed.


    "Forget it, Chuhe. How can you persuade this stubborn man?


    Let''s get out of here as soon as possible! The shadow God King must have told ruofeng what happened here. Maybe it won''t be long before ruofeng or Suqin will appear here! Lao Luo, as a friend, I''ll remind you for the last time that it''s absolutely not safe here. You''d better think it over? "


    Fat people''s tone is a little low, fat face is not as gentle as before, the whole person seems to have a lot more calm, as if suddenly become more mature.


    "Fat man, since you can''t persuade him to join us, leave it to me. I have a way to change his mind!"


    Chuhe is very determined, did not listen to the fat man''s words, and even the body did not move a little bit.


    "Chuhe, how can it be?


    Are you crazy?


    I can see that Lao Luo is hostile to you. He doesn''t believe me. How can he listen to you? "


    Fat man''s face is unbelievable. He doesn''t seem to think that Chuhe''s words can really be realized.


    "You don''t want me to try?"


    Chuhe looked at the fat man who wanted to say something, and asked faintly.


    For Chuhe, although he really wanted to have more gods to fight against ruofeng with them, he would never force others to do so.


    What''s more, the old man in front of him was so stubborn that he didn''t mean to compromise at all. Even if he left with them reluctantly, I''m afraid he might not really fight. But seeing Ding Kuan''s dejected appearance, Chu River was touched to some extent! He didn''t expect that fat man should be so affectionate and righteous! Fat man looked at Chu River that is still calm, as if the bottom of the deep pool, the original doubt seems to be solidified, finally stopped.


    "Can you really..." "If you go on and on like this, we''d better leave now!"


    Chuhe didn''t wait for the fat man to say anything more, so he directly interrupted him! Fat man also shrunk his head, quickly retreated to one side, looking forward to and helplessly looking at the old man next to him.


    "Boy, if you want me to leave with you, you''d better prove it to me first. How can you break this God King''s array?


    If you can''t do it, the king of God will definitely make you die very ugly. You can''t live without this thunder island.


    Even the face of a fat man can''t protect your integrity! "


    The old man''s face seems to be influenced by Chu he''s self-confidence, so his stubborn and tough attitude has finally changed. The meaning of the words makes Ding Kuan''s face bright! At least today''s Lao Luo is not like before, at least now''s attitude also let them more hope and opportunities! Chuhe did not expect that the old man would suddenly have such a change.


    However, the whole person seems to be a lot more confident.


    "Good! That''s a deal! "


    Chu he didn''t even think about it, so he agreed.


    Such a crisp look of the old people who have to make the offer is a bit unexpected, and the confidence in their hearts seems to be a little uneasy.


    He didn''t expect that Chuhe would agree. In his surprise, it seemed that the whole person was hard to calm down, and his look was relieved a lot.


    Ding Kuan looks at the change of Lao Luo. His fat face is shocked and looks at the Chu River beside him. The whole person feels incomparably magical! The old man didn''t seem to have any hesitation. His spiritual power fluctuated, and there was a kind of terrible thunder power hovering around him, just like the thunder pillars with the power of destruction around him. The power of destruction made people feel extremely frightened! However, those thunderbolt forces did not directly fall on the ground, all of them; on the contrary, the thunderbolt forces merged in such a situation, as if they formed an array lingering in this moment.


    This kind of change, Chu River is also see clearly, the color in the eyes seems to become more confident.


    For half a day, the old man was completely invisible in the power of the thunder, completely lost his trace, and his voice seemed to come from a distant place.


    "Boy, if you can break such a defense, I will listen to you! I''ll let you know today what it means to be arrogant and arrogant! It''s nothing more than doing stupid things with you


    It seems that the old man still despises Chuhe in his words. He doesn''t feel that Chuhe can change at all.


    Chuhe looks indifferent, for the old man such contempt is not any care, "the elder is waiting for everything to listen to the arrangement of the younger generation!"


    Chuhe''s light response is also wrapped in the power of thunder, flying out from afar. Chuhe also has the power of thunder surging around him, and he is directly stepping into this array.The old man seemed to feel quite disdain for Chu he''s words, and the whole person also hummed coldly, "don''t talk big too early! Let''s wait until you break the array of our God King first! "


    Chuhe didn''t argue with the old man. He also stopped at one side. There was no emotion fluctuation in his eyes. He stepped out and stepped into the thunder array.


    The old man snorted coldly, "the God King thought you would have a good way. Unexpectedly, you are so stupid that you want to break the God King''s array. It''s the most stupid way to crack it!"


    The old man, who was a little nervous, seemed to be more disdainful and excited when he saw Chu River like this. He didn''t care at all.


    Chuhe didn''t respond. The power of perception was also released. He carefully felt the change of the power of thunder.


    Obviously, these thunderous forces are not particularly powerful. They can be withstood only by his physical strength.


    Now, if this array wants to be cracked, he just needs to look for the eye of the array and completely change it. This is also the quickest way for Chuhe, so he is much more relaxed, and he doesn''t even think about other ways to deal with it.


    The change of thunder''s power is also clearly perceived by him. The fusion of pale golden spirit power and his own thunder''s power is also moving back and forth on this violent power. It seems that all the power fluctuations are clearly perceived by him.


    "Boy, it seems that you are just pretending to be a ghost. You don''t have any reaction now. Even if the God King wants to kill you, it''s just an easy thing!"

 Chapter 1801

    Fat is also waiting outside, although he is not clear what Chuhe plans, but in the end is not much to say.


    He also knew Chuhe''s temperament very well.


    If he is not sure, he will never agree to fight with Luo.


    Even now Lao Luo''s words are full of confidence, but he didn''t do it after all.


    Just wait quietly in the periphery, if you really find something wrong, then it may not be impossible to do it again! The roar of thunder floated in the sky. Chuhe only felt that he was in the whirlpool of thunder now. There was only endless thunder force between heaven and earth. All the thunder force fell down directly, and the impact force almost had no pause.


    Under Lao Luo''s confident voice, he also fell directly on Chuhe''s body. His clothes seemed to be wrapped by the power of thunder. The silver light completely covered his whole body, and then he fell into silence.


    Previously, I watched Lao Luo perform this array with my own eyes. Now, under careful perception, the power of thunder seems to be more clear.


    Everything seems to float in Chu he''s mind, like a map with a faint light. It seems that all the connections are under Chu he''s control. A moment later, Chu he has identified the weakness of the array.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, Chu he also found that his perception of array has become much stronger. Even in the face of such a situation, that kind of judgment is easier and sharper.


    Lao Luo naturally can feel the changes in his own array, and the whole person''s expression also has a lot of confusion. He really doesn''t understand why Chuhe didn''t resist at all, but under this terrible force, Chuhe didn''t seem to have any movement at all, but his breath didn''t change, just like the power of thunder He can''t make any damage.


    At the moment of hesitation, the power of thunder suddenly became more violent.


    All the forces seem to have become more terrifying, and all the bees are surging. In a moment, they are converging to the original position of Chu River again.


    This sudden change changed the old man''s face, because he suddenly found that such a change was completely out of his control.


    Boom! Chuhe''s body shape is suddenly from the power of thunder, the power of thunder swam away, but can''t cause any damage to him.


    Just overnight, all the power of thunder in his transfer, quickly rushed to the old man! The thunderbolt was so powerful that people were also extremely surprised! The old man is also because of such a voice from the reaction of that stupefied, under the operation of spiritual power, the power between heaven and earth seems to be under control, forming a very powerful light shield in front! Under the collision of the two forces, Chuhe''s figure was re exposed in front of the public, and there was not much change in his expression.


    A brand new black robe was also taken out of the ring by him and put on his body.


    His eyes are also indifferent. It seems that there is no accident for such a result. He stops in front of the old man with empty feet. There is the power of thunder on his fingertips. He walks meekly, but it doesn''t hurt him at all.


    "Master, it seems that you have lost!"


    The faint voice of Chu River also broke the silence, but for the old man, the voice was like a heavy bomb, which made his whole person seem to have an uncontrollable depression.


    He has been here for so many years. He almost lost his life here. He almost tried his best to come up with such a defense method. He thought that in the face of this violent power of heaven and earth, no one who cultivates immortals can easily break in, and this is his last layer of defense barrier. Even if ruofeng came in person, he didn''t think that he didn''t have to deal with it possible! But now, Chuhe has easily cracked the defense that he thinks is as solid as gold.


    It''s ridiculous that he despised Chuhe before! Chuhe doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, just quietly looking at the silent old man, there is no hurry! On the contrary, Ding Kuan seemed to have understood everything. The whole person immediately stepped forward and said to the old man in a joyful tone, "Lao Luo, I didn''t cheat you, did I?


    As long as we give Chuhe a little time and help him enter the protoss together, we will still have hope. Otherwise, if the wind comes again, we will both die! "


    As a result, the fat man naturally wants to strike while the iron is hot, so that Lao Luo can directly promise to leave with them.


    But the old man''s face was gray, as if he had lost his last hope. The whole person seemed to be depressed to the extreme, and there was no response at all. Even though the fat man was very excited, he didn''t respond at all! When Ding Kuan saw him like this, he became angry: "do you want to go back?


    You didn''t count what you said before? "


    The old man raised his eyes slowly under the roaring voice of Ding Kuan.


    Eyes is to stay for a moment, gently shook his head, "it seems that I overestimate myself! With such cultivation, even if we leave here, where can we go? "Chu River light looking at this piece, is also to stop what to say Ding Kuan, "fat man, nothing to say! Since he doesn''t care about his own life and death, why do you force others?


    Let''s go! There''s no point in staying here any longer! "


    It can be seen that the old man doesn''t want to leave this thunder island at all. Even if they force him to take him away now, it must not be of any use! It''s better to leave! The fat man seemed to look a little dim, sighed heavily, turned around in exasperation, "OK! Let''s go


    Two people''s spiritual power urges, their decision let the space is quiet down.


    The old man, who had hardly any vitality and was very depressed, seemed to react to the sudden silence.


    "Wait!"


    Chuhe stopped and looked at him in bewilderment! "How on earth did you break my defense so easily?


    Is my defense really so vulnerable? "


    The old man''s eyes seem to have a kind of praying color, completely disappeared before the arrogance.


    Perhaps because he was worried that Chu he would not tell him, he quickly added, "don''t worry, I will definitely keep my promise!"

 Chapter 1802

    In the wind hall, if the wind looks gloomy, the temperature in the hall will solidify due to the anger.


    "Waste! Even your shadow has no way to solve the mole ant from the inferior interface? "


    If the wind cold voice spread, the whole person''s mood is gloomy, almost to swallow up the general.


    The voice of questioning made the three people in front of the hall shiver, and their heads dropped a little lower! "If the wind God King, that boy is really too weird, we can''t guard against it at all, plus he has a bead in his hand, we are not rivals at all!"


    A few people are also low voice of excuse way.


    It''s just that the sound is almost inaudible.


    If the wind sneers, although the complexion does not change, but the light in the eyes is like eating people! "Good! It''s amazing! It seems that the original really underestimated him, even unconsciously let him grow to such a point! If the king of God had been able to kill him at all costs earlier, no one would be able to compete with the king of God today


    If the wind''s eyes are low, the original anger and killing intention seem to disappear at this moment! When people saw that ruofeng''s rage was converging, they immediately began to flatter him.


    "If the wind God King, if you are not schemed by Shu Ning and can''t get away from the wind hall, as long as you do it, the boy will surely die!"


    If the wind cold look at them, it seems to understand their mind, but under the mood of irritability, also lazy to listen to them flatter here.


    "Go away!"


    When they heard ruofeng''s words, they were all granted amnesty. They almost didn''t dare to have any hesitation. In an instant, they disappeared in the hall.


    If the wind was still dignified, self-confident face is a bit more ferocious, gloomy to the extreme.


    "Chuhe, it''s a pity that you have been planning for such a long time and are about to succeed, but you have destroyed it! This account, the God King will always clear with you! Don''t be complacent too early. The king of God knows your weakness. You are just like shuning! The king of God has killed one, and definitely the second! "


    "Ruofeng, are you hiding something from me


    Under ruofeng''s words, a charming figure came out of the back hall. His red clothes were floating, and his white skin was full of a kind of tempting fragrance. However, his delicate face was a little more mean and angry. He looked at ruofeng in front of him like questioning.


    Aware of the woman''s appearance, ruofeng''s face immediately recovered as usual, as if his previous anger and gloom were not himself at all.


    "Qin Er, why are you here?"


    But the woman did not because of his kindness and a little bit of relaxation, is still reluctant.


    "Don''t change the subject here, you answer my question! Did you do something behind my back? "


    Suqin is also completely unable to hide her anger, she can clearly detect in front of ruofeng, as if she did not know.


    She heard the whisper before ruofeng, but ruofeng didn''t want to tell her at all.


    So now she is also directly to ask the truth! Ruofeng seems to have a slight anger on her face because of her questioning.


    "Are you here to fool around or to help me?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    It seems that Suqin won''t give up.


    If the bottom of the eye of the wind also flows through a trace of gloom, under the change of the light of the eyes, it is very quick to cover up the disgust in his heart, it seems to be a little more gentle.


    "Qin Er, I didn''t tell you something, because I didn''t want to worry you! Just now the shadow came to report that the three of them almost died in the hands of the Chu River. It seems that the person chosen by Shu Ning this time is not as easy to deal with as we imagined. If we can''t solve that boy, terror will surely become a big problem in our mind! I''m just a little distressed, and there''s only a solution! "


    His gentle appearance, coupled with his already handsome face, seems to make people have no resistance.


    Su Qin, who was a little annoyed, seems to have lost his original strength because of his reply. He is soft.


    "Can''t the shadow kill the boy?


    No! I had a fight with him before. His strength and the power of Tianzhu are powerful, but they are not so powerful! "


    Suqin soon also put the previous anger aside, puzzled said.


    "Tianzhu is the God created by heaven and earth. At the beginning of this world, Shu Ning once said that if you get Tianzhu, you may become the supreme emperor in our level interface! With the power of creation! Who knows if this boy has gained any benefits from Tianzhu during this period of time! In a word, if I don''t get rid of this boy for a day, I can''t feel at ease for a day! He came to avenge for shuning. Once he really grew up, we two should bear the brunt! At that time, everything we worked so hard in this level of interface was completely destroyed! "Su Qin seems to agree, and her look is also slightly changed. Although it''s been a long time, the name of Shu Ning is always a forbidden area for both of them. Even among the first-class interface, the strong people who dare to have any respect for Shu Ning are never alive.


    I didn''t expect that a mole ant in the Chuhe River, who thought a finger would be enough to crush them to death, has grown to the point where they are scared. It''s really a little bit of neglect! "What are you going to do?"


    Su Qin also knows ruofeng very well. When she knows what he says, she must have an idea in her heart, so she asks directly.


    "Now they are in leidao. They want to unite with the two old men to deal with us, and I can''t leave the wind hall. Over the years, because of shuning, I''ve been trapped in the wind hall like a prisoner. Even if I''m separated, I can''t stay away for a long time, and I''m powerless! So I want you to go in person! Only if you do it, can we eradicate the future trouble thoroughly! "


    Ruofeng looks at Suqin expectantly, and the tenderness in her words seems to engulf her completely! Su Qin''s cold eyes finally slowed down and nodded gently.


    "In that case, I''ll go."


    If the wind hears the words, the expression also shows the ghost smile.


    "If so, it would be very good! As long as I can get Tianzhu, I can completely solve this prisoner''s life! "

 Chapter 1803

    Outside of leidao, Chuhe three people also appeared at the foot of the mountain, and their original body shape also stopped.


    "We can''t just go straight to the Protoss.


    At least some planning.


    This will not lead to any accidents later. "


    Chu he''s eyes looked ahead, and there seemed to be a kind of contemplation in his eyes.


    Although the three of them have been completely united now, they are closer to the city now. On the contrary, they can''t be so calm.


    After all, the original Protoss is outside the wind palace. Although the wind can''t leave his palace, with the help of the original Protoss, shuning''s seal won''t have any influence on him, once they enter there, they may be swallowed completely! After all, it''s ruofeng, the God King of ruofeng, who makes everyone scared! These years of killing has accumulated countless bones in the whole first level interface, and no one dares to say no to him.


    Although the three are all powerful, they don''t have any self-confidence in the face of ruofeng.


    As Lao Luo said, the God King also has high and low points, although there is no clear statement, but they can feel the difference.


    A tiny difference is the difference between life and death! "Do you have any ideas?"


    After all, Lao Luo is calmer than Ding Kuan. He is also curious to see Chu River like this.


    "I went to the protoss alone, and you two acted secretly.


    We three separate, I am in the light, you are in the dark.


    Listen to my instructions and sneak into the protoss


    Chuhe also has an idea in his heart, and there is no taboo! "It''s no use for us to enter the Protoss. Why don''t we sneak in in the dark! There''s a better chance of success! "


    Lao Luo seems to have noticed the intention of Chu River''s arrangement, and there seems to be a little more gentleness in his turbid eyes.


    "Chuhe, Lao Luo is right! Do as Lao Luo says! As long as you enter the protoss, then we can have more hope! "


    Chu he shook his head, "do you think that even if I hide, if the wind, they won''t find it?


    What''s more, you two can deal with ruofeng together?


    He knew everything about you two clearly. At the beginning, his strength was better than you, but you were still chased here.


    What''s more, today?


    He has noticed our movement before, but he may not go to find out your whereabouts.


    So you can be safer, too. "


    Chuhe didn''t have any politeness, he directly expressed his concerns.


    Two people also can''t refute, just as Chu he said, today''s two of them may not be Chu he''s opponent, if appear in front of ruofeng, I''m afraid there will be no chance of winning.


    "Although you are in the dark, once Su Qin appears, you two must do your best to contain him!"


    Chu River''s eyes fluttered, and he could see that under the cloud, the wind palace stood far away in the void, with a kind of depression in his expression! After waiting so long, they finally came to ruofeng.


    Although they don''t know what Chuhe is thinking now, they are silent and nodded gently looking at Chuhe''s expression.


    Whoosh! Chuhe''s original dignified expression seemed to feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, and the whole person was on the alert immediately.


    "Stop breathing!"


    Chu River''s perceptive power can be felt. In front of it, there seems to be a fluctuation of spiritual power. Although there is no strong breath, it is as sharp as Chu River, and the whole person is alert.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they both quickly converged their breath and hid their bodies when they heard Chu he''s words.


    A moment later, on the void not far in front of them, a red figure flickered. Although there was not too strong breath fluctuation, the face made the pupils of the three of them contract violently.


    "Suqin!"


    Even Ding Kuan, the biggest nerve, seems to be shaking abnormally because of the woman''s appearance.


    Chu River looked at the figure, there is no accident, after all, before a fight, he still remember! Now goodbye, the heart is also difficult to calm! "You block all the roads from leidao to Protoss, and search them inch by inch! Even if we dig three feet, we should find them out for the king of God! "


    Although the woman''s body shape just appeared, the cold and dignified voice spread in this instant. The cold breath fluttered, and there was a keen color in her eyes.


    The original calm seemed to be broken by the rolling spirit behind her.


    In a moment, thousands of people appeared behind her. When they heard her orders, everyone responded loudly with a kind of absolute loyalty, "yes!"Chu River three people under that mountain range, although is covered by the big tree, but each person''s complexion is to become ugliness to come down, who can think, there is such change here unexpectedly.


    Without waiting for their preparation, these people have come to the door on their own initiative, and even that kind of preparation is clearly well prepared.


    "Chuhe, it seems that you are right. Ruofeng is ready to deal with us!"


    Lao Luo was also very surprised when he looked at the fast-moving cultivator who was like a net of heaven and earth. He knew that all the people here were strong in the realm of God. Even under their perception, even the weakest one had nearly four levels of the realm of God.


    Thousands of people together, such as momentum, even if they are such a strong God King, are feeling scared! "No, they didn''t come for you, they came for me!"


    Chuhe gently shook his head, sharp eyes looking at the floating figure in the void, look almost no change, eyes change, it seems that also thinking about how to deal with! After all, they are here now. If those people search carefully, they will be able to find the three of them in half a day.


    If they don''t come up with countermeasures, I''m afraid the three of them will soon become the prey under the net! The two men''s looks were slightly changed because of Chu he''s words, but they didn''t argue with Chu he.


    Naturally, the two of them knew that they had been forced to live in that remote place for so many years, and few people came to disturb them. It seemed that if the wind had completely forgotten them, but now, such a big battle, in addition to the Chu River, there would be no other possibility!

 Chapter 1804

    "What shall we do now?"


    Both of them looked at the Chu River.


    After all, this situation is really urgent, it seems that everything is beyond their control.


    Who could have thought that they would meet unexpectedly here! Even this time Suqin also appeared here, such a lineup can be said to be like an iron barrel, it is impossible to break through it.


    For a moment, they didn''t have any clue! Even if they want to retreat at this time, it''s not so easy! After all, the distance between them is not far, once there is any spiritual fluctuation, I''m afraid it will be noticed immediately! At that time, even if they want to leave, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Chu River originally thought of the expression, it seems that at this moment is also restored some clarity.


    "I didn''t expect that they could react so quickly. In that case, let''s follow our original plan."


    When they heard Chu he''s words, they felt uneasy, but they didn''t understand.


    "Chuhe, the plan we planned before was that we were in control of the initiative and the corresponding rhythm, but now they are here, completely disrupting our plan.


    How can we implement the previous plan? "


    Lao Luo is also puzzled to see to Chu River, don''t know he this words exactly is what meaning.


    Chuhe gently shook his head, and there didn''t seem to be too many emotional fluctuations in his eyes.


    "According to our original plan, I was showing that you were in the dark.


    Although we meet now, as long as I take the initiative to show up, I can lead them away completely. You two can still sneak into the primitive Protoss according to the original plan. "


    Chuhe didn''t have any mood swings, but also showed his ideas directly.


    But as soon as the words came out, two people spoke almost at the same time, "absolutely not!"


    Now Suqin has brought so many people here, even if all three of them show up, I''m afraid they may not be able to leave unharmed.


    What''s more, Chuhe''s plan is clearly faced by him alone. How can he get away from the thousands of encirclement?


    If anything happens to Chu River, what''s the use even if they can get close to primitive Protoss?


    Chuhe''s expression is with a kind of determination and self-confidence, the whole person also exudes a calm atmosphere.


    That kind of self-confident look makes the two people who are anxious seem to be calm in that moment.


    However, their anxious look still has no change, obviously they don''t agree with the arrangement of Chuhe.


    "You can rest assured that I will be able to leave here and meet you.


    As long as you two can safely reach the periphery of the protoss, you can


    "But how can you escape from so many people?"


    Two people still some cannot believe, between the words is also full of doubt.


    "I will naturally have my own way. It''s useless to talk to you now, and I don''t have time to explain so much now! This is the only way, otherwise we will not be able to get close to the protoss, or we will fall into their encirclement! Are you willing?


    What''s more, you don''t trust me even if you have been in contact with me for such a long time?


    If you can''t do this, how can you challenge ruofeng? "


    Chu he''s mind has been determined, there is no intention to ease, and even the strong confidence between the words makes two people do not seem to know how to respond.


    Even under such circumstances, they did not know how to stop Chuhe! "There''s not so much time. Remember what I said!"


    Chu he''s perceptive power can detect that those immortals have fallen from the sky like locusts. Countless lights cover the fluctuation of spiritual power, and even the fluctuation of power and breath is closer. If they don''t move quickly, their whereabouts will be completely exposed soon! So when Chuhe''s voice just fell, his figure fluttered and already flew out from here.


    The spirit power of terror seemed to gather between his two palms, and then the palm wind roared. A kind of golden light was also mixed with a kind of black thunder power, and the fusion of the two forces had directly roared out.


    The emptiness in front of him seems to have no gap under his power, and it''s surging towards those who come near quickly! Now this kind of power, Chu River without any reservation, almost belongs to the power of God King, also at the moment completely burst out, such momentum is also extremely powerful.


    Originally, it seemed that those who came near quickly did not expect that there were such terrible strong people hidden here, especially those in the realm of God. They were all unprepared under such power. For a moment, they screamed incessantly, and many figures fell directly from the void, even when they were touched by such power At the end of the loss of combat effectiveness, either death or injury! However, under such circumstances, there are also a lot of immortals quick reaction, they all seem to quickly form a defensive force, although there are still a lot of immortals injured under that force, but obviously no longer the initial tragic! A cold breath seemed to float down at the moment. The terrible power in the void was frozen directly, and then the golden power that was frozen by the cold breath seemed to disintegrate into countless powders and dissipate in the void.Su Qin''s body is also completely exposed, looking at the front coldly, with a sense of banter in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that when you escaped from the king of our God last time, you didn''t find a good place to hide. How dare you come here again?


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful face was destroyed directly! Alas


    Su Qin looked at the Chu River in front of her. Although there was not much change in her expression, there was no change in her cold voice.


    Obviously, people don''t look down upon Chu River before.


    The power of Chu River was easily dissolved by Su Qin, and the original body shape was completely revealed. He kept the original safe distance from those people, but there was no change in his look.


    "Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes! What''s more, we have more than three days. Whether you beat me or I beat you in recent days is unknown. Are you too confident? "


    After all, he had already dealt with each other before, and there were not too many mood swings in Chu he''s look. It seemed that he had expected such a situation for a long time.


    Words seem to be extremely calm.

 Chapter 1805

    In the valley, thousands of figures are all floating in the void, countless figures are flashing, eyes are all firmly locked in front of the Chu River.


    Su Qin, the God King, had a cold air of banter on her face, and the cold air of her whole body was almost undisguised.


    Before, ruofeng''s words didn''t make her as calm as before, at least people were really nervous. Now goodbye, there was no playing heart before, only the cold intention to kill surging. Especially in front of so many people, Chuhe was more confident and confident. That kind of aura filled people''s mind, which was even more shocking than before.


    All this makes Su Qin''s intention of killing more serious, and she is almost unwilling to have any reservation.


    "Chuhe, you really surprised the king of God. You can make such a big change in a short time. It''s a pity that you won''t have any chance after today!"


    In Su Qin''s voice, there seems to be ice condensation.


    Those around the cultivators are also one after another to focus their eyes in the past, there is not much change in the look.


    "You join hands with me to block this space. Our God King wants to make Chuhe a trapped beast in his hands!"


    The voice of indifference is enough to spread to every cultivator''s ears. Every strong one in the realm of God is ready. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, there are countless pillars of light rising to the sky.


    Just for a moment, it seems that there have been earth shaking changes in the sky.


    The original sky seems to be shrouded in such light, Chu River can clearly feel, it seems that in all directions, there are equally powerful spiritual barriers rolling, and then the sky and the earth, it seems that even a mosquito can not fly in.


    "That''s a good way!"


    Chu River''s perceptive power is also rolling down. He realizes that Ding Kuan and Lao Luo have swept away from the spiritual power, and the solemnity of his eyes has relaxed.


    Look as usual that kind of cold, light looking at Su Qin in front of, softly said.


    "Well! The God King will never let the previous mistakes be made again! What a pity, you little white face


    Su Qin''s indifferent voice is not polite at all, and the killing in words is not restrained at all! Now the threat of Chu River makes her completely kill, so people have disappeared in the same place.


    The cold air flutters, as if there is a space of ice and snow between heaven and earth, completely shrouding the whole Chuhe people.


    Although the performance of Chuhe is very insipid, but there is no slightest lax, naturally also aware of the fluctuation of the power, the breath seems to be difficult to calm.


    The spirit power in the body also flowed out, and his own rule space seemed to be driven out without reservation! For a moment, the two lights collided directly in the space.


    The golden interface space is just like a golden eight trigrams array. Although it doesn''t look as strong as the ice and snow space, the two forces collide, and the brilliance blooms, just like a huge ball of light exploding directly on the void, and they are deadlocked together! All the powerful people in the divine realm who use the array to block the space outside are greatly affected because of the collision of such forces. All of them are unreservedly urging their own spiritual power to maintain the firmness of the surrounding spiritual defense.


    Colorful light fusion, it seems like a rainbow in the sky on the formation of a four-sided prison.


    But the light and shadow are strong, as if to completely cover those colorful light.


    God King duel, although not directly against them such a prison border, but light and shadow bloom, is not they these ordinary practitioners can bear! If it were not for the large number of them, all their forces were completely condensed together under the fusion of the array, and their own strength would be enhanced, I''m afraid that this kind of power would be enough to solve most of the immortals.


    Therefore, every immortal who is defending the array is sticking to it. They can know clearly that if something really goes wrong, then they all have to die! Chu River can feel the space around him seems to be collapsing inch by inch. Under the crazy absorption of this kind of power, in his interface space, mountains and rivers collapse, rivers dry up, everything withers, and the power is constantly injected into his body, so that he seems to have no sign of failure under the ice and snow interface! Even the pearls fly to the interface like a bright sun floating on the void of his interface space. A kind of endless power condenses rapidly under such a bright sun, so that the originally withered power can be restored again! Although the recovery speed is far less than the withering speed, Chuhe can also feel that the power he can control is not as weak as when he first saw Suqin! The ice and snow in Suqin''s regular interface are flying, and the cold air is rising. It seems that he wants to freeze the interface in front of him completely, but the golden power in front of him keeps the cold air away. Under the stalemate of the two forces, he can''t get any advantage.Originally, she thought that Chuhe would be defeated soon, but it didn''t appear. In front of her, Chuhe was in the golden eight trigrams array, emitting a mysterious light, and countless golden lights seemed to become more pure, which made people dare not underestimate.


    Obviously, under such a light, she has no confidence! The combat effectiveness and strength displayed by Chuhe was totally beyond her expectation, which caught her unprepared! "It''s very difficult!"


    For the first time, she did not have the confidence she had at first.


    Now such a stalemate, so that she can not be completely sure that she has enough strength to deal with the Chu River! Although the stalemate seemed like a century to them, the power of the stalemate finally fell like a fireball at that last moment, and the two figures were wrapped by the power of the flame, like falling meteors, falling towards both sides! Boom! The power of terror seems to have completely lost its power to fight. The rolling heat wave with a kind of high temperature that can burn everything away swept past. The fireball rolled, bright, and the flame filled with crazy galloping out in an instant.


    The light and shadow of the original prison seemed to be directly broken!

 Chapter 1806

    The sky seemed to be filled with the impact of the explosion at that moment, just like a fire dragon, the impact power dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The firelight danced, reflecting the red sky.


    Such a change made the two figures, who were far away from the mountain and were about to approach the wind hall, reappear. Their eyes were also looking at the position behind them, with the shaking color in their faces.


    "Lao Luo, is there something wrong with Chuhe?"


    Even though they are far away, they can feel the horror of this power, and the fat Ding Kuan seems to be very worried.


    In the previous battle, even though both of them were frightened, Chuhe insisted on going out alone. The momentum formed by this rolling force made both of them extremely uneasy.


    After all, such a plan can not tolerate any mistakes. Once they make mistakes, they will have no chance to turn over.


    The old man next to him is also dignified, looking at the rolling power, after all, is too far away.


    They can''t be completely sure of what''s going on.


    "Since Chu he was so determined before, I believe he must have a way, it will be OK!"


    The old man hesitated for a moment, and finally strengthened his confidence in Chuhe.


    Before Chuhe ruled out all their disputes, it seems that they were not allowed to show up because Chuhe had a certain degree of assurance. Now no matter how worried they were, it was useless.


    "I hope so! Let''s go to the Protoss and wait for him


    Fat man seems to be able to only give himself a boost, no longer say anything, and then it is and Lao Luo once again urged the body, fast out! On Chuhe''s body, the power of thunder swam away. On the other hand, the power of fury seemed to destroy some of those terrible fire forces. However, he could still feel a burning smell on his body, which made him feel tingling.


    Obviously, although I didn''t get the upper hand with Suqin before, at least I didn''t feel so embarrassed when I played for the first time.


    Those fierce hot power is also very terrible, Chu River body power is also instant cover on it, just let that kind of hot power dissipated.


    His figure appeared in the sky again, and the power of perception also noticed Su Qin''s figure in front of him. He didn''t plan to fight. His figure moved, and he had moved quickly towards a weak place! This is his chance. As long as he can shuttle through the weak place, he can get close to the wind hall and find the location of the primitive Protoss.


    The light flashed like a meteor, and there was not even much spiritual power fluctuation. It seemed that under the control of Chu he, he also converged his body shape and breath to a very subtle level, trying to completely avoid their attention.


    Suqin''s figure has stabilized, but her face is very ugly.


    She hasn''t been forced to the present situation for a long time. Even the power and burning power used by Chu he made her original red clothes look embarrassed now. Even there are many holes on her clothes, which are no longer as bright and charming as before.


    "Chuhe, I will not kill you and swear not to be a man!"


    Everyone knows that in this level of interface, Suqin, the king of God, loves beauty most and attaches great importance to her own image. Anything that damages her appearance is the most disgusting thing for her.


    But now Chu he''s behavior, unexpectedly let her so embarrassed, before just stepped on her biggest bottom line, is she absolutely can''t tolerate things! Chuhe for her such anger, no care, body fluttering, people have to the weak.


    His body just emerged in the void, and he was about to break through the defense in front of him. Suddenly, Chuhe could feel a kind of terrible pressure all over his body, and a kind of dangerous force also fell quickly towards his back! Danger! Chu River almost at that moment has floated out of such an idea, people almost no pause, as instinct general rapid surge out of their own defense.


    The light in the bead of heaven is like a shield, which completely protects his whole body. Three figures also appear around him, and their palms beat on his body at the same time! If it were not for the power contained in the beads, it would be very powerful. I''m afraid Chuhe could not bear this kind of power.


    He could clearly feel the horror of this power, but in an instant it made him feel like an earthquake.


    The intense pain made his whole face look a little ferocious.


    But fortunately, this kind of strength did not hurt the key of Chu River. His figure also retreated for some distance under this kind of strength. However, the previous dangerous feeling finally dissipated, and the three figures in front of him also completely appeared in Chu River''s sight.


    "Shadow?


    It''s really despicable. I didn''t expect you to plot against me together?


    At the beginning, Shu Ning died in your hands like this. Do you think I will be like Shu Ning at the beginning? "Chu River''s cold eyes looked at the three figures, and his anger rolled in his heart.


    Although he didn''t show completely, but this kind of cold look, but as if to completely devour people, killing intention is also at this moment suddenly born! These three people were just fluke before, so they were able to escape from him. They thought they would be scared. They didn''t expect to appear in front of them again so soon! And I almost suffered from their conspiracy! Originally, the shadow God King was extremely powerful. Now, with Su Qin, even Chu River feels great pressure! At least that strong sense of oppression made his whole heart hurt to the extreme in an instant. If he didn''t solve the three of them quickly, I''m afraid he would fall into a more difficult situation later! After all, Su Qin was confident and despised before, so that he could draw with him, but now they obviously no longer have any identity scruples, want to kill themselves and then fast! Once they are completely united, I''m afraid they can''t defend themselves! At the moment, Suqin also moves her eyes and looks at Chuhe coldly. It seems that there is no accident for the appearance of the shadow, as if she has known for a long time.

 Chapter 1807

    "Chu River, this place has long been a net for us. Even if you put on your wings, you can''t fly out! You will die today


    Su Qin looks at Chu River coldly, and the hatred in her eyes is like that Chu River killed his ancestors 18 generations. Obviously, the previous embarrassment also completely angered her.


    Chuhe noticed that the people around him had been surrounded quickly. Originally, because of the influence of that kind of power, the defense around him had been strengthened. The weak places had been re connected by those immortals, and became strong and firm.


    Obviously, even if he wants to leave here, it''s not so easy! The defense here is like an iron bucket. It doesn''t leave him any chance at all! As Su Qin said, these people have all been connected together, only with a strong intention to kill, if not achieve the goal, I''m afraid it will not be easy to give up! Chu he doesn''t argue with Su Qin either. His power of perception is still around him, but he can detect any dangerous breath for the first time, so as to react quickly.


    Although surrounded by thousands of people, Chuhe still looks the same. Facing Su Qin''s killing intention, he seems to be very indifferent.


    He didn''t pay attention to Su Qin. The xuanlei sword in his hand was already floating in his palm. The violent power was fused, and a kind of extremely powerful power broke out.


    It seems that the spirit power is also combined with the long sword.


    Chu River can feel the power consumed in his own interface space. It seems that under such circumstances, he has restored some vitality and power between heaven and earth. Like a rope, he quickly twisted it into a stream, and the golden light waves into the sword. All the power fluctuations around him seem to be clearly observed by him.


    And the xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to change rapidly under the fusion of such forces. Just in a moment, it is hundreds of feet long, just like the sky, floating above all people''s sight. The sword flies, and the sword tip releases a kind of terrible power, and then attacks the void.


    Bang bang! Under the change of this kind of power, those forces in the void, which are like prisoners, seem to be touched. That kind of light suddenly appears, as if they are slightly raised under the power of the long sword. It seems that the two forces have to win or lose under the deadlock! This kind of change Chu River nature also sees clearly, in the facial expression how many also has some accidents.


    He didn''t expect that under the fluctuation of power, he even imprisoned his magic weapon here. Obviously, it seems that it is also extremely difficult to break through it! Su Qin also showed a sarcastic look at Chu he''s behavior.


    "In order to solve you guys who have been against us all the time, ruofeng and the king of this God have spent countless efforts and energy to let so many powerful people in the realm of God unite to form this kind of heaven and earth cage, so that you can not escape! Don''t waste your time! You''d better save your strength. Maybe you can struggle for a while in the hands of the king of God! "


    Chu River just a light look at her, indifferent breath fluctuations, seems to Su Qin is also quite disgusted.


    "It''s not up to you to tell me what I''m going to do!"


    Although the place where Chu River can see is her position, the xuanlei wanzhang sword that originally floated out suddenly seems to fall down from the sound of the sky and cover the three figures.


    Such a change is something unexpected for all of them.


    It''s obvious that what Chu River sword pointed at was the shadow God King who secretly attacked him before! It seems that the three did not expect that in the face of so many people''s encirclement, Chuhe had the heart to do such a thing, in the heart of the accident is also extremely surprised, and even appears to be a little flustered and unprepared.


    The three of them almost shot at the same time, and there was no fancy at all. Under the fluctuation of spirit power, they had formed a great impact and fluttered out fiercely.


    Clank! Their power fell, and the power of explosion seemed to be the sound of steel collision. That kind of crisp sound also formed a great burning force, which spread out rapidly.


    Just for a moment, they have been affected by such forces.


    And Chuhe''s body is completely hidden behind the sword, as if it could not be found at all.


    Chu River is also completely driven out of his regular space, the whole person has been invisible, the regular space seems to have become a small light spot in that moment, all the breath seems to be completely converged, as if there is no difference with the force of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Obviously, there is no other way for Chuhe to leave the siege. With his cultivation strength, it will not be so easy for him to leave from the siege of thousands of people. What''s more, the danger is heavy now. If he doesn''t solve the three of them, his chance of winning is even lower! Chuhe heart is very clear, now under such circumstances to start first! Only in this way can we find a new way to survive in the desperate situation! Su Qin''s reaction to Chu he was obviously unexpected.


    But under that kind of power fluctuation, she seems quite disdainful."You alone, how can you kill the three shadow gods in front of the God King?


    How stupid! It''s clear that I''m dying, but I have to struggle! It seems that there are no tears without coffins


    In Su Qin''s opinion, Chu he''s action is clearly to seek his own death. There is no chance. Therefore, it is also a cold irony. Her spiritual power also floats up, and the surrounding space seems to be shrouded in his coldness.


    Ice and snow flying, as if countless eyes can see all around clearly.


    Obviously, although she is extremely disdainful of Chuhe''s action now, she seems to have no desire to continue to stand off with Chuhe like this.


    In order to avoid long night dream, just want to wipe out the Chu River as soon as possible! But the three shadow God King in such a counterattack, is also to feel the quiet around, just under the eyes, but no trace of Chu River.


    Therefore, the three also show confused look, floating in front of Su Qin! Su Qin''s world of ice and snow seems not to be aware of the breath and fluctuation of Chu River. All the power of explosion has completely dissipated, but Chu River seems to have disappeared out of thin air! "King Suqin, the Chu River has disappeared!"


    The three men noticed that the Chuhe River had disappeared, and everyone''s face was full of confusion. They looked at Su Qin in front of them like asking for help.

 Chapter 1808

    "How can it be?


    Now under the cage of this world, even a mosquito can''t fly out. How can he disappear out of thin air?


    Find it for me! Dig three feet and find it for me! "


    Su Qin''s eyes did not find any strange places, Chu River''s figure is really in such a situation, suddenly disappeared, no trace of half.


    Obviously, the three shadows didn''t seem to be lying.


    "The perception power of subordinates is far less than that of you. Please open the space rules and search for the asshole''s whereabouts!"


    Several of them are also looking at Su Qin as if they were asking, hoping that Su Qin can help them find the whereabouts of Chu River under such circumstances! After all, it''s not the first time for them to fight with the Chuhe River. The strangeness of the Chuhe River makes them dare not be slighted. Now it suddenly disappears. In their eyes, it''s like there''s danger hanging over their heads. It seems that as long as they don''t pay any attention, they may be killed! "Don''t be so troublesome!"


    Cold voice is also in their now this uneasy situation suddenly appear.


    The clear voice was like the voice of the king of hell coming from Jiuyou. A moment later, the sword with the power of thunder seemed to gather and roar again, and it had stabbed directly at one of them! This unexpected situation caught all of them off guard.


    It doesn''t seem to respond at all.


    But the long sword stabbed down, even if they were under the prompt inspiration, it still fell directly on their back and heart.


    The violent force seems to have broken the original silence. The defensive force urged by the rush seems to have no effect at all under this sharp force.


    Almost without any pause, that kind of power has been ruthlessly stabbed into his chest.


    The blood also spattered directly at that moment, and the bloody gas diffused in that moment. The shadow God King who wanted to hide his body originally showed an incredible look on his face. It seemed impossible to imagine that Chu River could give him such a fatal blow under their thousands of encirclement! Su Qin seems to have reflected from this situation. The ice and snow, like countless darts, swarmed towards the Chu River quickly, but all the snowflakes were as sharp as knives. They rowed through the void quickly, and there were many scratches on the void.


    Feeling the overwhelming sharp power, Chu River has no reservation. The golden light in his body seems to be quickly condensed into spiritual power. The ball of light is also shot out from his palm. A moment later, it turns into a drizzle of spiritual power. The ball of light explodes on the empty space.


    Under the scorching light, the snowflake, which is like a knife, has finally stagnated, and the two forces blend.


    Each consumption, finally also lost the original power, completely dissipated in the void.


    Chuhe whole person also seems to disappear again and again in this instant, without any trace! It seems that a shadow God King, who had a very high status in the crowd, also died in the hands of Chuhe in full view of the public.


    Su Qin and other people''s eyes fluctuate, the gloomy color in the eyes is also more rich! No one thought that their heavy encirclement had damaged a shadow God King, which was like a huge shame. It hit them hard in the face and made them extremely uncomfortable! The other two shadow kings seem to feel extremely shocked because of the previous events, as if they are still unable to calm down.


    Under the fluctuation of his eyes, everyone stayed by Su Qin''s side, with a sad look.


    "Well, you Chuhe! Even the Jedi could fight back and come up with such a trick! But the king underestimated you! All of you will listen and inject all your spiritual power into the rule space of the king of God.


    Let your ability shrink the whole space rapidly.


    I don''t believe you can hide like this all the time! "


    Suqin is also a cold command exit, only to see that all the practitioners seem to be very skilled, a moment later, the original heaven and earth on the cage, the light wave, terrible pressure seems to be in full bloom at this moment.


    But the light in all directions, as if in such a force began to slowly shrink inward, that kind of power fluctuations.


    Even the Chu River in the regular space is very surprised by the changes around it! His face became even worse! He didn''t expect Su Qin to think of such a way to deal with himself! The prison of heaven and earth can grow and shrink at will under their control. The contraction of this force seems to be under their control. If they are allowed to shrink the prison of heaven and earth, it may not be long before the rule space that he shrinks will be forced to appear completely. At that time, he has no choice but to retreat, even to escape There''s no more.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, at least before he was forced to hide, he had to completely wipe out the remaining two shadow kings.


    In this way, even if there is no place to hide, he can compete with Su Qin with his own strength. Even if he wants to leave smoothly from the heavy encirclement, he will have great hope! Otherwise, with their cooperation, he will not have any hope and possibility.The mind has made up its mind, Chu River is also in the re convergence of their own breath, looking for the most appropriate time.


    However, with the previous events, their awareness of prevention has been significantly strengthened. Even if there is no threat, their own spiritual defense has always been in operation. It seems that as long as there is any movement in the Chu River, they can stop the Chu River for the first time! Now it''s a Jedi. There''s no way out.


    Only in accordance with their own ideas a little bit across out, then he has the hope to live! Xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be under the fusion of power in his rule space, ready to go as before.


    Today''s Tianzhu is also fully integrated into its own rule space by Chuhe, giving more vitality to its own rule space! Let his power also can not in such consumption under the rapid exhaustion! Otherwise, in the face of today''s heavy encirclement, if there is not enough power, I''m afraid that even if he can kill the shadow God King, he will not have enough strength to leave smoothly from Suqin''s thousands of encirclement at that time!

 Chapter 1809

    "King Suqin, what''s the matter with Chuhe?


    Why does it disappear suddenly? "


    In such a contraction of heaven and earth cage, the other two shadow God kings seem to be very puzzled. They don''t understand why all of a sudden Chu River can disappear in their attention.


    Such a means is extremely strange.


    "What he controls is the power of chaos! Only with the power of chaos, his rule space is like a magic weapon to protect his body, which can be hidden with his mind


    Mention this problem, Su Qin''s complexion seems to be more ugly.


    She didn''t think that Chuhe had been promoted to such a level in a short time.


    You know, even if she wants to hide her rule space freely, it''s very difficult. Only ruofeng can do it in the whole first level interface! A few months ago, in his view, Chuhe was just a mole ant from the inferior interface. He could crush him to death with a little thumb.


    But I didn''t expect that in such a short time, now Chuhe has been promoted to the point where she is scared! The face of the people next to him also changed slightly. Naturally, he didn''t expect that Chuhe had reached the present situation.


    "How can he control the power of chaos?


    That''s the power that the king of wind can''t control at will! "


    The two shadow kings next to him also showed surprise, and even some uncontrollable panic between the words.


    Su Qin didn''t say anything more, just took a deep breath, and looked at the emptiness around her with deep eyes. "Now, you should know what you are going to do?


    Today Chu River must die! Otherwise, it will be a disaster for us in the future


    Around the strength of the several high-strength practitioners are heavily nodded, eyes are also a lot of ferocious, face has become ferocious up.


    Su Qin''s meaning, they all know that once Chuhe left alive today, then, Chuhe''s growth must be unbearable for them, and they will die at that time! Therefore, the cage of heaven and earth seems to shrink faster at this time. They also need to quickly force the Chu River out. Only in this way can they completely kill the Chu River! Everyone has become particularly dignified, no longer as relaxed as before.


    All of their attention is all around, after all, the lesson of blood is enough for them to be serious.


    Chuhe is also completely convergence of their own breath, hidden in their own rules of space, but his perception of the force is not any convergence, nature can also be aware of the changes outside.


    Obviously, their preparedness seems to have increased a lot.


    Seeing this shrinking rule space seems to be getting smaller and smaller, even Chuhe seems to be unable to bear it under such circumstances.


    He can feel that under the contraction of the space, it seems that his position also has these spiritual fluctuations, just like the contraction of the space has been affected.


    Obviously, if it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before his position will be squeezed by the shrinking space. At that time, even if he doesn''t move, I''m afraid they will find him! His perceptual power can also be aware that now in this quiet, those people seem to have only a little power convergence. After all, they also feel a little tired after a long time of defense.


    Even some people don''t seem to be as frightened and afraid as they were at first, and their guard is a little lax.


    "If we continue to wait like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave here today!"


    Chuhe felt more and more obvious fluctuation around him, especially felt that those immortals were not as vigilant as before, and the original intention of killing seemed to burst out suddenly at this moment.


    Xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm also gathered all the strength, but also towards one of the shadow of the rapid stab in the past! Chuhe had already pushed his speed to the extreme, but they were not relaxed at first. When the blade had not touched his body, those people seemed to react immediately.


    In particular, the shadow God King that Chu River aimed at burst out all his strength to form a kind of defense! Chu he snorted coldly, but he was not flustered about the situation. The golden light on his palm was not as silent as before. Under the impetus of the power, the two forces were also united.


    It''s just an instant to break the last defense directly, and then the sword is directly into the man''s body, and the power of thunder is also an instant.


    The powerful force of destruction is rampant in his body! Chuhe didn''t even have time to check whether he was completely killed by himself. He turned to meet his fist! Obviously, although they were aware of it, they didn''t react so quickly under such a strength gap.


    Therefore, the shadow God King next to him is the closest, so his attack also falls behind the Chu River. Obviously, if Chu River doesn''t react again, I''m afraid he will be hit by his power! Fist collision, the impact of power is also a dull sound.It seems that the shadow God King who used to move could not bear the powerful power of living in the Chu River. His steps also stepped back, and his eyes seemed to have a cannibal light.


    Chuhe didn''t care at all. In such a gap, with a move in his palm, the xuanlei wanzhang sword that had pierced into the shadow God King''s body had already returned to his hands.


    The palm waved, the spirit power condensed, and it broke out a strong way. The sword wind roared, and once again stabbed at the key point of the shadow God King! "You killed my brothers! I''ll kill you today even if I give up my life


    The shadow God King also showed a ferocious look, almost without a pause, people have quickly swept out.


    That person''s figure seems to disappear completely at the moment, even the whole person''s eyes seem to have a kind of faint light flickering, making his whole person appear more gloomy and terrifying! Chuhe felt a little uneasy, but the sword in his hand had come out, and xuanlei wanzhang sword didn''t have any pause. Therefore, with the power of his perception, he cut down directly to a certain place in the void without any pause! Hiss! A faint light is also an instant from the void, like a sharp blade toward the face of the Chu River.

 Chapter 1810

    It seems that there are many differences between the power he urges and the usual one. There is a very cold eroding force in that power. Even his spiritual power is destroyed in this moment.


    This sudden change makes Chuhe look a little dignified, but it has not yet reacted. Su Qin seems to be mobilizing her power of ice and snow at this time to sweep towards her quickly, but the wind and snow all over the sky seems to have eyes.


    But the snow is absolutely not as gentle as the real snow.


    Especially the cold light above the snowflake with a sharp sense.


    All the forces are unreservedly directly towards the Chu River, Chu River can feel the strong intention of killing and danger.


    Obviously, if he doesn''t react to confrontation, once he falls into the world of ice and snow, he will be even more dangerous! Chuhe also sighed secretly. Obviously, it''s not so easy for him to solve these three shadow gods at one time. It''s a bit whimsical! In front of so many strong people, it is extremely difficult to maintain their own safety! Not to mention killing in front of Suqin! The situation is critical, Chu River also dare not have a little bit of neglect, power bombardment, fist is also hard to fall toward the next void, want to open a channel to the void, completely avoid the wind and snow.


    But the shadow God King who used to do it seems to be crazy now, and there seems to be a more powerful cold color in his cold eyes.


    A black edge leaped out directly, which seemed to be much faster than the Chu River.


    Chu he was shocked.


    Although I don''t know what that kind of power is, Chuhe knows in his heart that he can''t let that kind of power get close to him.


    Su Qin''s cold voice was like the drifting wind and snow, "Chuhe, today you can''t escape even if you insert your wings! Wait till you die


    With that, the wind and snow had already surged over.


    But Chu he''s hair seems to stand up.


    Because the blizzard was not ordinary, except that the cold air almost frozen all his strength, the blizzard was like a knife flying fast.


    Stab! Although Chu he''s spiritual power is constantly urged to go out, under this powerful force, he can''t stand firm at all. His clothes seem to have been cut out directly because of this power, and a long blood hole immediately appeared on his body! The pain immediately spread down, but before Chu he could make any reaction, it had been frozen by the cold, and the blood was frozen down and exploded immediately.


    All of a sudden that place is also a blur! Chuhe snorted. He didn''t expect that this kind of power was so powerful.


    However, the good thing is that the spirit power is also very strong, and it will soon dissolve the exhausted power completely.


    His body was blocked, and he could not avoid the power of the shadow God King as quickly as before, so Chu he''s body was slightly tilted back to avoid such power.


    But that kind of power was already very close, even though Chu he''s reaction speed was very fast, he could still feel a little cool on his face, and a faint bloody gas appeared in his perception immediately.


    And then a cold black edge passed in front of him.


    Chu River heart a surprised, but also quickly from such a power, quickly avoid that fatal blow.


    Su Qin seems to have been aware of it for a long time, and it has a violent wind and snow power to linger again.


    Although the spirit power of Chuhe was endless, under their siege, they didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    The power of arrogance plus the strong sense of sharpness before also made Chuhe have a lingering fear! Obviously, Suqin''s wind and snow rule space seems to be an example, which is also very amazing, so it''s obviously lucky to be able to get away from such power before! Originally, those who had controlled the cage of heaven and earth were very excited to see such a scene.


    There are many more people cheering! "Suqin God King, will win!"


    The power between them also affected the people they met. Now, seeing that Chuhe was crushed, it seems that they have been forced to retreat. Naturally, everyone became very excited.


    Chuhe didn''t kill all the three shadow gods, which is a pity in his heart.


    Just now two people attack one after another, let him also have no way to turn passive into active! I can only keep avoiding! But the two men''s offensive is extremely fierce, continuous, coupled with the kind of wind and snow force is also very strong, so he has been suppressed by the two people, the body is in this short period of time, has added a lot of new injuries! Seeing Chu River in such a mess, everyone seems to be as excited and proud as at the beginning! It seems that the Chu River has become their trapped beast.


    Although Chuhe retreated, there was not much change in his face. He was still as he had been at the beginning. He just kept avoiding and didn''t fight back.But such a no change move, under the joint efforts of two people, there is almost no suspense, and the injury on his body is more and more thick! Originally, Chu River is also full of vigilance of the two people, it seems that they are no longer as scared as before, and the confusion in their eyes seems to restore the original arrogance.


    "Suqin God King, it seems that Chuhe is at a dead end. Let his subordinates go to settle him directly! Take it as revenge for my two brothers


    The shadow God King seems to have been carried away by the original hatred. Now he is injured one after another. Although it is not fatal, it also makes him more confident! Even in his perception, Chu he''s reaction speed and spiritual power fluctuation seem not as strong as he was at first, so the whole person no longer wants to be so conservative as now.


    After all, if Chuhe really had the ability to deal with it, he would never allow such force to cause such damage to him! Although Su Qin was somewhat confused, he didn''t stop him after all.

 Chapter 1811

    The strange figure also fluttered out again, and the cool light burst out.


    It seems that a kind of Morin''s cold killing intention is also completely breaking out at this moment. It''s like a sharp diamond spinning at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, it has reached the body of Chu River, and directly penetrated the body of Chu River under everyone''s eyes.


    The proud smile seemed to emerge from the ghost''s figure, but the kind of proud has not been completely rippled, so that his whole body like the sound of falling into the ice cellar, also suddenly fluttered in his ears.


    "I have been injured so many times in vain. It seems that the price has not been paid in vain!"


    Then the golden light also bloomed in an instant, and the violent power of thunder swam on it, directly into his heart.


    The shadow''s face also showed a look of disbelief. He never thought that he would suddenly appear at this time, and the previous power had not hurt Chu River.


    Life seems to be like a flood, rolling out, even if he wants to retain, but there is no use, the power in the body seems to be completely removed, the whole body a soft directly fell down.


    All this happened too suddenly, even Suqin didn''t seem to react.


    Looking at the situation here, everyone of her was stunned for a moment.


    "You You are deceiving


    Now all let him have completely understood, before the situation is clear is Chuhe secretly cheat, before that kind of power can''t hurt him, is Chuhe deliberately give them false appearance, in order to let them appear flaws, relax vigilance, so will have now such a result.


    But now it''s too late to understand! The last shadow God King was completely buried in the hands of Chu River.


    Chuhe''s eyes are also very cold.


    "Suqin, do you dare to fight me?"


    With the cold wind, Chuhe''s face is also very cold. His sharp eyes fall on Su Qin like a knife, and his cold voice is also diffused in this world.


    Everyone seems to be shocked by such a voice, as if in such a momentum, there are some fear.


    Who would have thought that the Chu River, which they thought was like a turtle in a jar, now not only had little damage, but also killed all three shadow gods surrounded by them like iron barrels.


    This kind of achievement, no matter in the first level interface, is absolutely frightening everywhere.


    Even the king ruofeng, whom all of them were afraid of, was only one against five at the beginning! Today, although Chuhe is not as good as ruofeng, their status is also very different. Now, Chuhe''s record is almost as good as ruofeng, which seems to be a little afraid to each of them! Even now the challenge of Chu River is in the whole world. It seems that there is a kind of fear in the hearts of all the immortals in the photo album! Su Qin had a better face, but because of the challenge of Chu he, she completely held on. Her whole face seemed to be slightly distorted under such anger.


    Chuhe not only killed three shadow gods in front of her, but now even she has directly become the challenger of Chuhe. Originally, in her opinion, Chuhe is just a waste that he does not put in his eyes, but now this waste can be equal to her! This huge change made her feel as if there was a kind of flame burning in her heart. At last, it turned into a strong sense of killing, which was completely out of control! Some of the weaker would-be gods who were left behind are also gathered around Su Qin. They look at Su Qin like asking for instructions and want to get orders from Su Qin.


    In the past, Chuhe''s method of killing the three shadow gods was very fierce and decisive, which made each of them have a lot of shadows in their heart. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone has some uncontrollable fear. If they can''t fight with Chuhe head-on, they will be very happy! Su Qin''s cold eyes didn''t converge at all, "you all retreat to the God King! If you let this boy run away, the king of God will kill you! "


    Everyone was trembling, repeatedly said yes, but also quickly back to one side, that day the cage seems to be at the moment of intense flashing light.


    In today''s situation, the more the cage of heaven and earth shrinks, the more power it needs to spend. Therefore, now that Chu River appears, they don''t need to continue to shrink. After all, if they continue to shrink with their own strength, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    Therefore, all people also maintain the original state, or maintain the original array, so that heaven and earth cage solid! "No wonder ruofeng tells us that you are not what you used to be! Now it seems that he is right! You killed his three favorite generals. It''s time to pay the price! "


    Su Qin looks at Chu River coldly, and there are not too many emotional fluctuations in her expression.


    Now she finally treats Chuhe as a real opponent. Even for the sake of safety, although she hasn''t done it yet, the wind and snow has begun to fly. It seems that the original wind and snow has gradually turned into ice and snow under such power.


    The air and temperature, which had already become extremely cold, seemed to drop suddenly under such circumstances! Su Qin''s change makes Chu River more dignified.Although she didn''t know what was going on in the end, the feeling in her heart made Chuhe know that this situation can''t be underestimated! Therefore, the golden light at the same time urged the original rules of the Chu River interface, but also at this time directly burst out.


    Chu River''s body seems to be shrouded by this kind of light, suddenly increased by thousands of feet, and the beads are slowly floating above his head, and the hot light is waving down, as if Chu River is the heaven and earth.


    The original cold temperature seems to be a little vulnerable under his tall body! But Chu River heart is still not the slightest bit of lax, soles raised, as if the sky broke, in general, directly toward the ice and snow world to step down! Suqin didn''t seem to have any fear, and her look was as cold as before.


    The original white face seems to have a little cyan light at the moment.


    The originally peaceful world of ice and snow seems to start to move and rotate rapidly when the cyan light floats, but after a while, the light suddenly increases, making her ice and snow hover like a vortex.


    And Suqin''s body seems to be completely integrated into the ice and snow!

 Chapter 1812

    "Chuhe, you are proud enough to force the king of God to the present situation! It''s a pity that you can only do this. If I give you a little more time, maybe you can really grow up to the original level of shuning. It''s a pity that you won''t have any more opportunities! "


    Su Qin''s cold voice seems to be completely integrated into the ice and snow world, far away, so that everyone present can clearly hear it.


    All the immortals who maintain the cage of heaven and earth can feel that the world is covered with ice and snow. All the coldness almost freezes people. What''s more, the swirling power seems to be everywhere, and even any cold power seems to be like a knife. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may completely destroy people''s vitality! But fortunately, when everyone felt frightened and hard to move, an invisible power fluctuation seemed to make the powerful king''s power full of killing intention and violent power converge again, and the power cohesion seemed only to aim at one goal.


    Everyone knows who the target of this power is! Originally, he was still a little afraid of cultivating immortals. Now, his face also had a faint color of excitement.


    "The king of Suqin has finally started. The boy is finished! How can we kill our three shadow gods! It''s just that everything has passed, and it can be over at last! "


    Some of them seem to have a lingering fear, but looking at the situation in front of them, they are more confident.


    "Of course! Although ruofeng was unable to get out of the wind hall, he was so powerful that he integrated his own power into the power of Suqin.


    Although they can''t show themselves, they can compete with each other, especially the little Chu River


    There are also many people who seem to be difficult to calm down under such circumstances.


    But the color of self-confidence on their faces is also more intense.


    Although Su Qin only just shot, but each of them can clearly feel that there seems to be a breath of ruofeng in the combination of the two forces.


    Chuhe didn''t have any mood fluctuation at all, and seemed to be able to detect the difference of this power.


    Although still from the same hand, but that kind of power is more than several times stronger than before! Because of this, Chuhe has no reservation. Now the battle with Suqin is a battle between life and death! The power of Tianzhu is also driven by him completely, but all the power that can be controlled by him is a complete explosion! Previously, the power of Tianzhu was activated a lot, combined with his current strength.


    That kind of assistance is also powerful.


    Chuhe can feel as if the world is all under his control. Even in this level of interface, it seems that as long as he steps on it, the cage of heaven and earth, which originally seemed to have no flaws, will collapse in an instant! The storm of ice and snow seems to be rolling and moving, without any space restrictions, in the face of the huge Chu River giant shadow directly collide together! Under the touch of the two forces, all the immortals seem to be able to feel the cold at the moment. The whole body seems to be completely imprisoned because of the fluctuation of the power. Their spiritual power seems to have been emptied. Under the rampant power, the air waves billow. Everyone is thrown out by the air waves, and flutters in the void like a balloon. Finally, the wind blows Only then falls in that cloud place, does not have the trace! At the moment, the first level interface seems to be able to detect the power of the burst of light, like fireworks in general, everyone shows a shocking look! The huge figures seem to be consumed violently under the ice storm, and the original solidity seems to be illusory under such power consumption.


    But the snow storm also weakened a lot, power consumption, it seems that everything is slowly static! Although the power of destruction seems like the last century to all, only those who live in it know that it is only a moment! Everything is like a complete change! The power of destruction envelops the power of both sides, completely covering up! It seems that they are all wrapped in the heat wave generated by the explosion.


    I don''t know how long it lasted. Chuhe only felt that he was full of power, as if he had lost more than half of it. The chill and lethality produced by the wind and snow in front of him seemed to be completely dissolved under his violent destructive power! But all the power fluctuations still made him suffer a lot! At least the original power of controlling Tianzhu seems to have become weaker, and obviously he can''t sustain it! Both of the two forces are changing violently at the same time. Everyone can clearly see that this change is almost synchronous. The victory or defeat between the two is to see who can hold on longer! Click! The strong sound of shattering also seemed to break the original silence. A moment later, I saw that the world of ice and snow seemed to be covered with a crack like a gully under such force.


    With the appearance of that crack, other places seemed to be assimilated, almost at the same time began to collapse rapidly, the click sound never stopped! When all the power is all www.58xs.info ]All disappear, Su Qin''s figure is also like a shell, falling directly from the void.Her face was pale. Looking at the huge shadow in front of her, she didn''t look as cold, calm and proud as before. All her arrogance seemed to be completely restrained.


    There is only this deep fear in my eyes! Chu River does not have any change, the light in the beads seems to be slowly dim, the giant''s figure seems to be difficult to maintain, just quietly stay in place, only the indifferent eyes flutter and fall on Suqin who has been blasted out! "Whether it''s dead or alive is now known!"


    There seems to be no mood fluctuation in Chu he''s eyes. He looks at the very embarrassed figure indifferently. The light on the Tianzhu seems to be completely injected into the huge virtual shadow again at this moment.


    Then the huge figure raised his feet again and stepped on Su Qin''s position! As if the sky was falling apart and the space was blocked, Suqin just looked at the giant foot in front of him in despair. It seemed that there was no possibility of escape! She also issued a shrill voice, thick panic seems to be unable to hide! "No!"

 Chapter 1813

    The power of terror fell directly on Su Qin''s body, but it seemed that the powerful power was weaker at the moment of falling.


    Suqin is almost unreservedly, will she can exert all the means of defense are completely urged out, but all the power in that kind of destructive force, are just like destroying, instantly destroyed.


    Her body is also in this terrible force, was heavily stepped into the ground.


    Pain seems to have replaced all her senses, and everything seems to be too calm again.


    Suqin''s consciousness also slowly fell into chaos, without the original prestige, without the original powerful, heaven and earth seemed to be quiet in this moment.


    Chuhe''s body is also staggering, falling on the ground, looking at Su Qin''s cold ground, step by step toward that place.


    But without waiting for the Chu River to come near, a cold light seemed to rush out of the space directly, "even if I die, the God King will pull you to make a cushion! I want you to be buried with me


    Cold light has been directly towards the impact of the Chu River, this sudden change makes the Chu River a little unprepared.


    Just can let own body, reluctantly toward the side staggered a few, just that kind of cold erosion, also can''t seem to dissolve all the strength! The whole person''s body was heavily blasted out, and Suqin''s body, originally covered with a trace of strong power, like being consumed clean, once again fell down, even the breath has become very weak.


    Chu River is to feel that under the impact of such forces, it seems to have been fragile unable to move.


    If it wasn''t for the terrible influence of the past, thousands of immortal practitioners would have been greatly affected. Now there is no one. I''m afraid that Chu River will be like fish on the chopping board and they will be slaughtered! But now under such power, Chuhe also feels that the power in his body seems to have been exhausted.


    If you continue to stay here, once those who cultivate immortals return here, I''m afraid he can''t escape! Chu he tried his best to mobilize the power in the bead, and wanted to recover his spiritual cultivation as soon as possible. Even the cold air that had intruded into his body under Su Qin''s control could be expelled under his power.


    But the light on Tianzhu has been extremely dim, it seems that it has lost the last glory. Even if Chuhe how to mobilize, but that day, the Pearl has never been able to give any response! It''s like falling into a deep sleep! Chu River''s look also became ugly. He didn''t expect that under such a battle, the power in the Pearl of heaven was consumed.


    Now the bead is also completely into a deep sleep! Obviously, Suqin''s last blow helped him to resist the fatal injury, but it was also the last straw that killed the camel, which made the Tianzhu, who had some residual strength, fall asleep completely.


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know how to wake up Tianzhu, who is now in deep sleep, although he is not as dangerous as before, and Suqin is also badly damaged. Now he has no extra power to do anything! So his eyes are also light toward Suqin sleepy place to see one eye, and then turn around to leave quickly! The residual strength in the body makes Da Da Da''s body wobble, and his speed is far less than before. If it''s not because the Thunder Tiger flying wing behind him doesn''t need too strong spiritual power, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the power to push his body to move! The original rickety figure, in this case, can not get close to the wind hall, so Chuhe is also looking for a very remote place, temporary stealth into! Now, although he left smoothly in such a fight, the strength in his body had been exhausted. What''s more, Su Qin''s last blow was partly consumed by Tianzhu, but the cold strength still made him feel very painful.


    Just just entered the remote cave, Chu River can no longer bear the cold erosion, the whole person is also directly sleepy in the past! Without the power of Tianzhu, even his own rule space can not be mobilized! All the power seems to be sealed up, just can maintain the general strength as ordinary people! And Chu River is also completely sleepy in the past, only in the sea of Dantian Qi, there is an invisible gray seems to hover slowly in his Dantian Qi.


    But now it''s as fine as gossamer. If you don''t look carefully, I''m afraid this kind of power can hardly be distinguished! However, if Chu he''s perceptive power can fully perceive everything around him, he will naturally find that the gray power is like a small dragon, crouching quietly in his Dantian sea of Qi.


    Even the shock of his Dantian sea of Qi seemed to echo with the power of the dragon! Suddenly there was a subtle force, which seemed to float out in his Dantian Qi sea and enter his blood.Although this kind of power is not obvious, it also makes his already extremely weak body seem to become stronger. Even in the blood, there seems to be a mysterious power gathering slowly, just like the original gray power.


    Although such a change is extremely slow, but, such a change is extremely mysterious, so that Chuhe''s sleeping body will not be any damage! What''s more, even the cold breath seems to have a kind of fear under such a force. It seems to be instinctive fear. It directly retreats to the back. It seems to be afraid that such a force will devour the cold completely! It is precisely because of the existence of such forces that the cold air that originally intruded into Chuhe''s body seems to form two camps with the gray power in his body, and occupy in his body.


    No matter how fierce the fight between them is, Chuhe still has no sign of awakening, as if he was completely asleep! All the consciousness of Chuhe seems to be chaotic, as if he has forgotten everything.

 Chapter 1814

    In that remote cave, there is no special spiritual power fluctuation. The original power between heaven and earth seems to be normal. Even in this level of interface, there is no abnormality.


    Chuhe has fallen into a deep sleep, completely unaware of everything outside.


    His consciousness seemed to be very weak under the cold, as if he could not easily control it.


    Chuhe only felt his body as if it was the same as the original, falling from the cliff, a kind of pain and despair re condensed in his heart.


    It seems that in that instant, all the experience seems to be in front of his eyes, re emerging.


    Sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, five flavors mixed! But for everything, Chuhe still has no chance to change.


    It seems that everything in front of us is controlled by a kind of power. It seems that there is a big hand controlling everything. Let it evolve in the established direction! This kind of power is both powerful and mysterious, so that life does not have any idea of resistance. Even Chuhe can feel that under this kind of power, all his previous insistence and everything seems to have no meaning.


    It''s like there''s a rule that all the results have been determined.


    No matter how he acts, he can''t change the result! This kind of feeling is extremely uncomfortable, but also unable to stop! Chu he had been sleeping in this cave for several days, even he didn''t know the specific time. Under such circumstances, the mysterious gray power that had originally formed in his body seemed to be more and more powerful.


    When this kind of strength is more and more powerful, the cold in the body also seems to gradually weaken.


    The two forces dissolve each other, gradually, the gray power seems to have the upper hand! Although this process is extremely slow, it seems that Chuhe is not as cold as he was at the beginning, and his body seems to have returned to normal temperature.


    ¡­¡­ There is a vast mountain range beside the wind hall. There is only one entrance into the mountain range.


    However, the entrance is heavily guarded. Even if it''s just the guard, his strength has reached the eight fold realm of God! Every moment of the day, there is a strong breath from the fluctuations, sent out.


    Just outside the mountains, there is a city, which is prosperous, but it seems quiet.


    It seems that many people are afraid to do things at will.


    Many immortals come and go in a hurry. Even at the beginning, many people appeared outside the hall beside the mountains to pay homage! All the people are very devout, hands and feet prostrate on the ground, the look on the face seems to have a light of hope.


    There are a lot of people in some shops nearby. They come and go, and it seems that different new faces appear here every day.


    In the corner of the teahouse, there are two figures sitting there drinking tea, this is their eyes have been looking at the entrance of the mountain that exudes strange light.


    Although there is no fluctuation in the look, there seems to be a kind of expectation in the depth of eyes! "Lao Luo, the sound of the explosion was related to Chu River! This is now the city suddenly closed, we can not go out.


    I don''t know anything about the situation outside! It''s been a month, but Chuhe doesn''t appear here at all. Is there something wrong with him? "


    It seems that the fat man next to him is also worried. He quietly looks at the old man''s spiritual power fluctuation in front of him and sends a message to the old man.


    The old man''s look is also quite vicissitudes. It seems that he has gone through the wind and frost. There is not much emotional change in his eyes. He just knocks on the table in front of him, as if he is thinking.


    "If anything really happened to Chu River, the city would not be completely under martial law like it is now! But he and we agreed on a good time did not appear, presumably something must have happened, was delayed, so can not come here to join us! I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for us to enter this Protoss! "


    "What should we do?


    We can''t wait here for so long?


    It''s killing me! I''ve never met such a thing! Especially now, we are under ruofeng''s eyes. If he finds us, I''m afraid we can''t afford to go! This kind of feeling is really too exciting! My fat heart can''t bear it


    But the old man gave him a light look, "how?


    I regret it so soon? "


    But the fat man raised his fat palm, "how can it be?


    How could I regret it?


    But if something happens to Chuhe, I''m afraid we can''t make a big deal! I''m worried, isn''t I? "


    "We''d better wait here! As long as we don''t die, we''ll stay here! During this period of time, I also want to know how to get close to the entrance of the protoss! In this way, even if Chu River can join us at that time, it doesn''t need to delay too much time, and then we can take action! "The old man''s eyes were also confused, but he had to be calm after all, and soon his mind was converged again. There was only that sharp color floating in his eyes, full of firmness! Fat man does not speak, it seems that such a decision for him is also extremely supportive.


    But on the fat face, it was with a kind of piety. Looking at those very devout monks crawling on the ground outside, they could not help but mutter in their hearts, "don''t let anything happen! Chuhe, come quickly! Otherwise the two of us will not be able to hold on! "


    Originally in the cave of Chu River, the gray power in the body seems to have been more, at least now that gray power is also like wool, no longer as fine as silk at first! Under the fluctuation of such power, the cold in the body seems to be completely expelled by this power, and the body that seemed to have been injured also recovers quickly under the gray power! His breath seems to be more and more stable and powerful, and his sleepy body seems to have some movement at that moment.


    Even the closed eyes are slowly opened, but with a daze in the eyes!

 Chapter 1815

    He also sat up directly, and there seemed to be cold water dripping on his fingertips, but there was no change in his breath.


    At the moment, although he is still the original appearance, but the whole person seems to be an ordinary person! Even there is no spiritual fluctuation around! Chuhe seems to have just adapted to the surrounding environment, without any changes in the original look, it seems that at the moment is also a little more change.


    Especially after he just woke up, he quickly urged the cultivation.


    But the fingertip should have been a very powerful spiritual power, but now it is like a small flame, it is very weak, the golden light is so dazzling, let the look of Chu River become extremely ugly! "How could that be?"


    Even Chu River, which is very calm on weekdays, seems to be difficult to maintain its original calm under such circumstances.


    Looking at the current situation, his eyes were only shocked.


    Although he woke up, he also realized that although his body was no different from before, the spiritual power that could be mobilized under the stimulation of that skill was only a little.


    Even today''s cultivation is just like the real body stage in the ordinary world. That kind of weak feeling makes Chuhe almost want to die! How did he not expect that the previous World War I had changed him so much! The original power seems to have disappeared completely.


    That kind of powerful spiritual power and powerful cultivation also completely dissipated, as if the previous coma had made all his things return to zero! Chuhe only felt that the situation was so bad that he could not describe it. This situation was like being struck by thunder! When the head of a stick, let him almost some difficult to control! It took a long time to react from this state! No matter now, he doesn''t know what the situation was before, but now, he can only place all his hopes on Tianzhu.


    After all, that kind of power is very mysterious. Even though he has already opened more than half of the power in the pillar of heaven, he can''t fully use the power in the bead of heaven until now, and fully understand the power of the bead of heaven! Now this kind of abnormal change, let him do not know what is going on, but recall the situation before, Chuhe heart also has a strong feeling, as if his change now is related to Tianzhu! But when Chu he, as usual, urged his belief and wanted to mobilize Tianzhu, Tianzhu, which could be easily controlled, seemed to be a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    No matter how he tries, it seems useless! This kind of situation makes Chuhe''s heart cool again. Obviously, his last hope is also completely destroyed! His final dependence is also completely out of the game! Chuhe seems to have some difficulty in controlling his current mood. However, under this kind of mood fluctuation, he quickly tried all the forces he could mobilize before.


    Chu he was disheartened to find that what he had been able to use was not only the flying wings of Thunder Tiger, but also the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    The power of thunder above is not big loss, such a situation also let Chuhe can''t help but have a bitter smile! Obviously now his strongest strength is the power of thunder! But even he didn''t know why things were like this.


    With his strength now, let alone to the protoss, I''m afraid that even around the wind hall can''t get close! Now I think that it took nine oxen and two tigers to improve my strength cultivation to the present situation. I see that others may compete with ruofeng to resolve all the enmity and thoroughly clean up the chaos in this level of interface. But now, everything is disrupted again and Shengsheng stops. He doesn''t even have the strength to resist. That''s the way Helplessness is more difficult to accept than falling from the cliff! But it must be accepted! Chuhe as if the whole person is no way to calm, so quietly sitting in this cave! I don''t know how long it took for him to regain some energy. His frustration and disappointment seemed to recover some hope slightly! Chuhe almost sat down quietly and re operated his own skills. His spiritual power swam away as fine as a mosquito.


    Even he was able to find that the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be absorbed crazily by him, but it happened that this kind of spiritual power did not condense under the absorption. It merged into his Dantian sea of Qi, and disappeared in an instant, as if all the spiritual power absorbed had evaporated in the world! Chuhe seems to be crazy, trying again and again, but every attempt is the same result! In the end, there was no change.


    It''s as if everything is the same again! This is all of his memory is still retained in the mind, very clear! Gradually, Chuhe no longer had any hope.


    The original short hair seems to have gradually grown in this time. Fortunately, his Lingjie can be adjusted at will, so he just found something to dress himself up, even his beard, and didn''t have any mind to take care of it.


    The whole person is also slowly out of the cave, toward the periphery! A fight let him all completely turn into nothing, even now there is no chance to come again! But Chu he is not willing to give up, so whenever there is any chance, he will practice again, even the degree of madness is more crazy than before! It''s like there is an idea in his heart. He always believes that as long as he can persist in this practice, maybe one day all his spiritual cultivation will be able to return! Although Chu he didn''t know why he had such a crazy idea, he became more crazy for it. Even under normal circumstances, he would not eat, drink or sleep, and spent almost all his time practicing walking. Even now he has become like this, he still remembers the original agreement clearly!

 Chapter 1816

    "Hey, where''s the beggar from?


    You dare to rob us of our hunting. Do you want to die? "


    Chuhe is also in such a situation, unknowingly has entered a remote edge of the town.


    He swung his fist at random.


    The fist is also with a touch of thunder power. When the fist is waved, a fast grazing bison is also heavily knocked down by him, completely lifeless! But next to the bison, there was also a magic arrow that shot directly into the ground. It was scorched black on the ground! Chu River is preparing to take out the beast Dan among the bison, a voice also with the color of disdain and anger, far away.


    A moment later, a man riding a tiger is quickly scurrying over, staying not far away from the Chu River. His eyes are sharp and sharp, staring at the Chu River, his face is not good! Although Chuhe had no expression on his face, he could naturally detect the hostility of the other party. However, he was too lazy to care with the other party, so he directly hit the head of the bison with one punch. After a moment, the blood filled the air. In the palm of Chuhe''s hand, there was a beast pill the size of a thumb.


    Looking at the beast Dan like this, Chu he couldn''t help laughing bitterly! At the beginning of such a beast Dan, in his view, it was just like rubbish, even if it was placed in front of him, he would not take a look at it.


    After all, the power contained in such a beast pill is very thin, and it will not be of any use to him! But now his cultivation is far from the beginning. If he meets too powerful Warcraft and has no spiritual power, he can''t have too much assurance! In addition, the road is getting closer and closer to the mountains, so the level of Warcraft is getting lower and lower. In order to quickly recover his cultivation, Chuhe can only swallow everything that can improve his spiritual power into his body! Even now, he would not let go of the beast Dan that was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The man appeared here, coldly looking at Chu River, how did not expect that his words did not form any deterrent to Chu River.


    Even Chuhe''s self mocking look seemed to belittle him. His face, which was originally calm and confident, also showed a kind of anger! "How dare you ignore my young master! This Warcraft belongs to my master.


    Not only robbed my son''s things, but now I dare to make such a mockery. I really don''t know where beggars like you come from! I want to die


    The man was completely infuriated, so the huge bow that was originally behind him seemed to float on his left hand, and there was a silver light in his right hand. After flashing for a moment, there was a silver sword on the huge bow. Only with a whoosh, the light passed, and the Lingli flying arrow had gone to the crux of the Chu River! "Xiaoshi, didn''t I tell you not to be so violent?


    Why don''t you listen to me?


    If it''s my little sister, doesn''t it work? "


    Seeing that flying arrow has appeared in front of Chu River, Chu River is preparing to start, a clear voice is also coming with a little anger.


    And then a faint fragrance is also floating to their side.


    Another blue light, like a walking stick, shot down the flying arrow completely.


    Then the woman also stopped in front of Chuhe.


    She is slim and graceful, with long hair falling behind her. Her tight light blue dress also sets off her long white and thin neck. Although she can''t see her face clearly, Chuhe can also feel the helpless and iron hating look of a woman.


    Her body is with a touch of gentle breath, even the voice is also very gentle.


    Even once angry, but the whole person is still not the slightest bit of irritability! The man who had been riding on the tiger didn''t look as angry as he was when he saw the figure.


    It''s like a child who does something wrong. Although there is dissatisfaction on the whole person''s face, he doesn''t dare to have any resistance! He turned over and walked down from the tiger, and quickly walked to the Chu River in front of them.


    Like an excuse, he glared at Chuhe, "little sister, I didn''t do it first! It''s really that the beggar who doesn''t know where is so angry that he robbed my prey! Even before I had warned him, but he did not put my words in his heart.


    Also directly took out the beast Dan, I was also in a rage, this just hit him! Didn''t it hurt him?


    £¡¡±


    Looking at the man seems to be Wei Qu Baba''s appearance, the woman turned her body.


    Chu River originally indifferent look, seems to have a little change at that moment.


    as like as two peas in the face, the face is not the same as the little Jane. It is even cold with a smile. The whole person looks very gentle.


    She looked at Chuhe as if to verify, "this Brother, is what he said true?£¡¡±


    The man beside seems to be extremely dissatisfied with the woman''s words, and he can''t help muttering, "little sister, do you speak like this?


    Anyway, I''m also your brother. Why don''t you believe me and trust this outsider?


    You see, he''s all over the place.


    Who knows where the bad guys may come from. What if they bring bad luck to our village?


    How can you believe what he said? "


    Chuhe''s shaking mood seems to have recovered, but he is not as cold as before. Even he was going to turn around and leave with patience, pointing to the trace beside him.


    "I killed this Warcraft! Your brother''s arrow is empty, and it falls on the side.


    The scorched mark is proof! "


    On the contrary, Chuhe kept his patience as never before and gave a light explanation.


    The man with the huge bow seemed to be stunned by Chu he''s words. His eyes turned quickly, and then on the white face, a ruddy color immediately appeared. The whole person was very embarrassed! He also didn''t expect that his spiritual power was lost.


    Now, being refuted like this by Chu he, thinking of his own actions before, the whole person would like to find a ground crack to drill in directly! On the contrary, the woman next to him showed a pretty smile, "Xiaoshi, it depends on how you can make excuses! Apologize quickly


    Obviously, women seem to be extremely protective of Chuhe, and the whole person seems to be particularly fair!

 Chapter 1817

    The young man riding the tiger finally drooped his head and came down from the tiger. Although he was unwilling, he finally came to Chuhe. Although he looked contemptuous, he quickly muttered.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Although Chu he''s cultivation is not as good as before, except for spiritual cultivation, everything else has not changed. The power of perception can naturally detect the man''s unwillingness, but he just nods his head as a response, without any other reaction.


    On the contrary, his eyes have been pausing on the girl beside him, looking a little trance! "What have you been staring at my little sister?


    I want to die! Don''t think I''m sorry, you can be so unscrupulous! Go away


    Then the man came forward and grabbed the girl, ready to take her away.


    The girl also smiles apologetically towards the Chuhe River. Finally, she can''t beat the man. She turns over on the back of the tiger with him, and then the tiger flies away and disappears in the same place.


    In the dense forest, silence was restored at the same time.


    Although Chu he had some strange brilliance in his eyes, he didn''t say anything more. He walked out of the dense forest step by step.


    Chu he thought to himself, he also has his parents, younger brother and little Jane No matter what it is for, now that he is not dead, he must try his best to get close to the wind hall and enter the primitive Protoss. Maybe this strange situation can be resolved.


    Now, without the powerful spiritual cultivation as the backing, Chuhe''s speed is obviously slower, but in the past few days, he has almost completely adapted.


    All the way up, but whenever he meets Warcraft, he will directly hunt. Although these spiritual powers are absorbed by him, it''s like a stone sinking into the sea, but he doesn''t give up at all.


    Perhaps in Chuhe''s heart, he still holds great hope that he can restore his original cultivation one day! Unconsciously, Chu River also appeared in the periphery of the dense forest mountains.


    Far away is to see at the foot of the mountain there is a small village, the village looks not big, but there are also some people, bright lights! Although he doesn''t need to eat now, along the way, Chuhe also felt thirsty. Now when he saw someone living, he naturally walked towards the brightly lit house.


    The people in the mountain village were very kind. An aunt also gave him some drinks.


    Chu he was grateful, but he didn''t have much reward. He only took a spirit stone from his own ring and put it on their table.


    Just turned to leave, was stopped.


    "Smelly beggar, it''s you again! What are you doing in our village? "


    Chuhe also silently turned to see the man who came near. Although the man had changed his clothes, Chuhe could still see him at a glance! However, Chu he didn''t respond and didn''t want to have any conflict with the man, so he didn''t stop.


    This action seems to be more irritating to the man, the man looked at the Chu River, a spirit power has been released from his hands, just like a sharp arrow directly toward the body of Chu River! "You are not my opponent!"


    Chu he''s perceptive power clearly perceived the path of the spirit arrow, so he also turned around and looked at him indifferently. There was almost no emotion fluctuation. His palm was almost stretched out at the same time, holding the sharp arrow directly. He said faintly that he wanted to let the man know the difficulty and retreat! The man was also very angry, but he didn''t expect that he would be despised by a beggar. In his anger, he also looked coldly at Chuhe, and his eyes seemed to have a sense of killing.


    "Smelly beggar, what a shame! How dare you look down on me?


    Isn''t Mr. cost your opponent?


    How ridiculous! I don''t know where you got your confidence! Since you are so good, the young master will have a fight with you


    "For your sister''s sake, I don''t want to argue with you. Get out of here!"


    Chuhe didn''t mean to make a move at all. He refused the man''s provocation directly. His pace was quickened and he just wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Thinking of the face almost the same as Xiaojian''s, but the bright smile different from Xiaojian''s, the anger in Chuhe''s heart was also suppressed by him, and he didn''t want to worry too much with this man.


    The man''s face became extremely cold, but Chu he''s words seemed to stimulate him again.


    In the already embarrassed look, there was a fierce light, and even the cold intention of killing seemed to have no reservation.


    Watching Chu he leave, although he didn''t speak again, the palm of his hand was on the huge bow he had been carrying behind him.


    Whoosh! The left hand holds the bow, the right hand above the spirit power condensation, a spirit arrow has been condensed, and then the spirit arrow released, directly flew to the Chu River! However, the anger in his heart was obviously not completely released, so the action in his hand was [shuqu Pavilion] www.shuquge.vip ]There was almost no pause, but after a while, the power of the spirit arrows in front of us had not yet fully burst out, and there were dozens of spirit arrows flying around.The sound of breaking the wind is powerful, and it seems to have a strong killing intention.


    Although Chu he didn''t turn around, he was able to detect what happened behind him. His cold look seemed to shrink suddenly at that moment, and his cold breath was also released! He slightly sideways, the fierce light in his eyes with a cold breath directly shot at the man in front of him.


    "You want to die!"


    Chuhe was not a good-natured man. He indulged repeatedly because he didn''t care about the man for the sake of the woman. But now the man has been catching up with him and never knows how to stop.


    Although the power of the spirit arrow is not strong, once it hits him, although his physical strength is still very strong, it is not easy to bear such an attack! After all, the body made of flesh and blood is very fragile, even if it is refined into steel, but without his original powerful cultivation, it is difficult to calm people under such an attack! Chuhe''s eyes let the man is also scared, but in those spirit arrow form of power, the man seems to have a lot of courage! He looked at Chuhe coldly, and his eyes were full of provocation, "how?


    You''re not convinced?


    But what can you do for me? "

 Chapter 1818

    "You''d better get out of my sight at once!"


    Chu River Light looked at the man, eyes full of warning.


    Although Chu he has no previous accomplishments, even if only the power is enough to frighten people, he is also very angry by this man''s repeated provocations.


    "Cut!"


    The man seemed to have a tone in his nose, and his words were full of contempt. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Chu he''s warning at all.


    Perhaps to prove his contempt, the huge bow in his hand was raised again, and the spirit arrows on his right hand were condensed. More importantly, this time, the spirit power on his palm was no longer as small as before, and the dense spirit arrows had reached hundreds under his spirit power injection! It looks amazing! "My young master, this giant spirit bow can gather 135 arrows, which will surely make you a sieve!"


    Men are confident between the color of words, it seems that for his strength is no doubt! In the cold eyes of Chu River, the cold air seemed to gather together quickly, and there seemed to be no hesitation in the cold eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Chu he no longer said anything, seems to be very calm asked a, as if and before the emotional reaction is very different in general.


    Although the man didn''t know why Chuhe became different from before, his face didn''t converge! "It''s just a smelly beggar. How dare you brag in front of me?


    Do you think you are really a noble and strong man?


    My young master will abolish you now! "


    With that, the spirit arrow in his hand didn''t seem to have any reservation. It seemed that there was a silver light on the giant bow, and the 135 spirit arrows that originally gathered on the giant bow were all shot out quickly! Chuhe only felt as if those spirit arrows were coming from all over the world, which made people dare not neglect.


    "Well! I want to see if you will be so cold after you are black and blue! "


    Looking at the overwhelming spirit arrow, the momentum is also extremely powerful, especially in this small mountain village is particularly different.


    Under the bright light, it attracted the eyes of many people in the village.


    Especially the few people who had been with the man said with admiration, "master Tianhu is very powerful. I can''t imagine that he has been able to refine the arrow of the sky bow of our magic tiger tribe so much! Look at this beggar, he''s finished! "


    Hearing the comments around, the man''s face still has a lot of satisfaction.


    In the blink of an eye, the light above the sky seems to have covered the whole Chu River.


    There is no temperature in Chu he''s eyes, so his perceptive power can clearly detect the trajectory of those spirit arrows.


    Chu River, which had never made any movement before, also speeded up abruptly. The flying wings of thunder tiger behind him stirred up faintly, and his fists were also waved at random. It was just that all the spirit arrows around him were scattered all over the world in an instant. All the spirit power had been completely exploded, and the light spots were flying and disappeared.


    Chu River''s body shape is from this kind of strength dive out, blink of an eye is already appeared in the man''s hand, his fist whistling, huhushengfeng, in everyone''s shocked eyes directly fell on the proud man''s chest.


    He didn''t even have time to lose his pride. Even when his fist fell on his chest, he still had an incredible look, as if he didn''t react at all.


    But the body is like an earthquake in general, not controlled by the rapid fall out, even the man behind seems to have been affected, also is to fly out! Dong Dong! When their bodies fall to the ground, they are also splashed with dust. Under the dust, the people who were not affected are shivering, as if they saw something terrible! They didn''t expect that this ordinary guy, who looked like a beggar, didn''t have strong spiritual power fluctuation all over his body. However, under such an attack, he was able to burst out such a powerful force. Everyone was shocked. Finally, he didn''t despise Chuhe as much as before.


    Obviously, they also seem to suddenly understand at this moment, how stupid it was to provoke Chuhe before! Chu River is also standing on one side quietly, pause, the whole body''s spiritual power seems to be converging again, the Thunder Tiger flying wing behind is also disappeared, the whole person is also calm down, but the step by step out, but with a kind of gloomy evil spirit and killing intention.


    "You should pay for your own stupidity!"


    Although Chu he didn''t urge his own spiritual power, he was close to the past. His five fingers clenched, and his fists seemed to be under his control, with heavy and powerful strength.


    Whenever the Chu River takes a step, the sound of the footsteps is like the approaching bell of Yama, which makes the dying man have a lot of fear.


    He never thought that Chu River looked ordinary, but its combat effectiveness was so amazing and terrifying. Even his most proud bow and arrow in the village could not cause any damage to Chu River! "Don''t kill me!"The man looked at the killing intention in Chu he''s eyes. Finally, it was no longer as arrogant as before. The original arrogance seemed to have calmed down.


    Chuhe is not moved at all, slowly raised his fist, light voice like a trial in general.


    "It''s late!"


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Chu River''s fist is about to wave down, there is a crisp voice suddenly came, the rapid voice and the light blue shadow has quickly appeared in front of Chu River, blocking in front of the man.


    The killing intention in Chu he''s eyes seems to have been thawed and broken one after another.


    Because the person standing in front of him was the woman who was very similar to Xiao Jian before, and she was also very kind-hearted.


    Such an accident made Chuhe look sluggish, but he didn''t expect to meet them here again, but he was released.


    They live in this small mountain village. They are very close to the forest. It''s very normal for them to appear in the forest, so even if they meet them here, it seems no accident.


    The woman seemed to be unable to explore Chuhe''s mind from her expression without any emotional fluctuation, and her face was still worried.

 Chapter 1819

    "Please don''t kill my tiger brother!"


    "It''s you!"


    The woman pleaded in front of Chuhe''s fist. When she saw Chuhe''s face clearly, she was also very surprised. There were many surprises in her tone. Even her original anxious and pleading look seemed to have changed a lot.


    Chuhe''s fists stopped. There was no change in the woman''s expression. The killing intention in his eyes had faded quickly! Although Chuhe doesn''t know why he didn''t have the original intention to kill, he already knows that the appearance of this woman has made him lose his original intention to kill! As a result, he also quickly closed his fist, his face no longer changed, and turned to leave.


    When the woman saw that Chuhe had restrained her killing intention, she was the one she had met before. She was surprised, but she didn''t have any fear. Even in this case, she quickly caught up with him, and even forgot her frightened brother.


    "You are really a strange person. How did you defeat my brother tiger?


    Why don''t you talk? "


    Women like to be familiar with the same rapid catch-up, there are also many words of curiosity.


    Chuhe also stopped because of her series of problems.


    "Don''t follow me any more!"


    "You are strange.


    In fact, my brother is not bad. He just can''t stand your ignoring. If you have anything, we can help you! After all, our village is very remote. You can''t go out without our guide! "


    The woman, however, had no depression of being rejected at all, and she was always with Chuhe, and her words never stopped.


    That kind of enthusiasm made Chuhe''s heart as stagnant water changed a little, as if there were many touches.


    Chuhe, who had left quickly, finally stopped because of her words.


    During this time, he did walk for a long time. It was the first time that she saw a person in this village. She thought that she had walked out of the forest, but now it seems that he is still in the forest. If she left directly, it would really delay her.


    "Can''t you go out here?"


    Chu River finally opened its mouth.


    The smile on the woman''s face is more brilliant, the whole person is like a small sun.


    Let Chu River''s look is relaxed a lot.


    "Cluck! I thought you were dumb! Didn''t expect you to talk?


    Why don''t you answer all the time after I''ve said so much? "


    There was some embarrassment in the deep of Chu River, but he didn''t hide, "we''re not familiar!"


    It seems that the woman''s face is Leng for a while, but then the smile on her face is more intense! "I''ll introduce myself now. My name is Tina.


    They all call me Nana! Now let me introduce you! "


    Chuhe was stunned. She did not expect that the woman would introduce herself in this way. At the same time, her expression was frozen for a moment. Although she felt uncomfortable, she finally said her name, "Chuhe!"


    "So your name is Chu he! Are we friends now? "


    The woman''s face also showed a very excited expression. Although she was asking Chu he''s opinion, in fact, she seemed very happy, even very sure. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her words.


    Chu he didn''t retort. At least from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t dislike this woman, and he even felt a little close.


    Perhaps because of this reason, Chuhe did not deny it, but nodded gently.


    Women seem to be more happy, the original charming face is more like a blooming flower, let her whole person more vitality! The ice in Chu he''s heart seems to have melted away under such a smile. Even the hope that he had lost seems to be rising again in his heart, with great possibility! Although he doesn''t know what''s going on now, as long as he can find a way to mobilize Tianzhu again, everything will be back to the original way! "Chuhe, listen to your voice, it seems that your age is not much different from mine. Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Tianna is Chuhe''s friend now, so there is no cover in her words. She asks directly.


    After all, now they are friends, as long as there is anything to help, she will help! The man who had almost died in the hands of Chuhe was no longer as hostile as before. Now he followed the woman in fear. He looked at Chuhe timidly, as if he was afraid that Chuhe would reject him.


    However, when he saw that Chu he''s eyes didn''t seem to stay on him, and even his face didn''t change, the fear on his face seemed to be calm.


    Without fear, the curiosity of Chuhe rose rapidly.He quietly looked at the Chu River. He didn''t know why Chu River didn''t have many spiritual power fluctuations, but why his strength was so strong. Even the 135 spiritual arrows he had urged before didn''t cause any damage to Chu River, and even he almost died in the hands of Chu River. On the contrary, his fierce fighting power made him envious! Chu he didn''t have any change in his face. Looking at that innocent and enthusiastic face, he didn''t have the heart to cheat. It''s just that the less people know about him, the better. Therefore, after a moment''s silence, he spoke slowly, "he was in danger in the forest before and almost lost his life. Today, his cultivation is greatly damaged. It takes a long time to repair it, and he lost his way in the forest, so he lost his way You''ll come here! "


    "So it is! No wonder


    The curiosity on the woman''s face seemed to be satisfied, and then she looked at Chuhe with great sympathy, "do you want to find the way out now?"


    Chuhe gently nodded, do not want to say too much about their own things! "Don''t worry! Now that you are my Tianna''s friend, your business is mine! I will take you out safely! During this period of time, you will live in our village at ease. When my father comes back, I will go and tell him about you. He will certainly help you then! "


    The girl also patted her high chest gently and assured her.


    Chuhe also looked at the man behind her, with a little hesitation in his eyes!

 Chapter 1820

    At Tianna''s gracious invitation, Chuhe followed her to the most luxurious manor in the village. There were two stone lions at the gate, who stood at the gate with great power. The vermilion gate was even higher. Even if they appeared in front of the vermilion gate, they were very small.


    Although there is no guard at the door, but even so, it still appears extremely dignified, people dare not easily close.


    Chuhe knows that Tianhu is Tianna''s second elder brother, and Tianna is the youngest daughter and the most beloved daughter of the head of the village. Even her two elder brothers dare not offend her easily. Of course, the whole village knows that her two elder brothers have long respected their youngest sister as immortals, and they respect their younger sister Sister is more obedient! So naturally, it won''t do her any harm.


    Because of this, when Chuhe met them for the first time, even Tianhu didn''t violate his sister''s words.


    It can be said to be extremely spoiled! Because of this, Chuhe changed a little to the arrogant man who made him kill.


    At the beginning, he was probably in the same mood for his brother Chushan! Fortunately, originally very arrogant guy actually because of the previous things to Chuhe is also very attentive, such a change makes Chuhe is not adapt to some! Even Chu he couldn''t understand what this guy wanted to do.


    At the moment, Tianhu is also the first to rush to the front to show them the way. Even when the servants look at the Chuhe River full of discrimination, it is a lesson.


    For the reaction of Tianhu, even Chuhe felt very inexplicable in his heart, but he didn''t intervene. He just followed them into the manor.


    Entering the manor, Chu River can also find that the whole manor is extremely wide, even they spent a lot of time walking in the manor.


    "This is the most sacred place in our village.


    It''s also the residence of the village head. Here are the most powerful people in our village.


    So in order to reflect the dignity of identity, our family covers an area of 40-50 mu.


    Hee hee! Don''t think we are extravagant and wasteful. After all, our village is remote, and there seems to be no one to live in except our Lingcun village, so we should simply build a bigger one! "


    Chuhe nodded gently.


    Along the way, Chuhe did find that the manor area was not small, but all the things in it were not so exquisite, and they didn''t have the original delicacy! However, along the way, many servants looked at Chu River curiously, almost full of confusion. They didn''t understand why their eldest daughter and second young master took a guy who looked like a beggar. What''s more, they even regarded the beggar as a very noble existence. No matter what they did, they respected him very much.


    Chu he didn''t care about those people''s eyes. His eyes were just a slight fluctuation. It seemed that he had completely ignored these people''s contempt and gaze! When they entered a courtyard on one side of the manor, many servants were missing, but the room was very clean. There were stone tables and chairs in the courtyard, and the environment was very quiet. There were many flowers with faint aura in the nearby flower pool.


    "This is the best guest room in our manor, and the spiritual power here is also the strongest.


    You can stay here for a while these days! There is a small hot spring in the back of the room, which can be opened from the corridor of your room. You can have a good bath in it! Otherwise, those people will lose their eyes when they see you! I don''t want you to be here for so many days, but let those people outside focus on you! "


    Tianna seems to be very lively, spit out her tongue, as if joking.


    Chuhe nodded silently.


    These days, he lost his cultivation, and he didn''t want to clean himself up. It was really a bit ugly.


    "Go now! We are waiting for you here, and I''ll take you to other places in the manor by the way! "


    Originally has been following in the side of the Tiger now also seems to please the general urge Chuhe.


    Obviously, his previous courtship made him want to test his impression in Chuhe''s mind.


    Without waiting for Chu he to react, Tianna has stopped him directly. "Second brother, you''d better go back and take care of yourself! Think about it. When daddy comes back, how are you going to explain to him? "


    Tianna also said like a threat.


    As soon as the words came out, the man''s face was dejected. He begged to look at the girl, "little sister, can''t you tell Dad about it?


    For the sake of spoiling you so much in my daily life, would you let me off for once?


    Never again


    "Well! You are jealous of Chuhe. You almost hurt him before. You haven''t apologized. How can I let you go? "


    The man looked at Chuhe with a bitter face, and then said, "little sister, how did I behave all the way? Don''t you see it?I''m making amends. No! You have to give me a way to live? "


    "It''s not up to you to give you a chance. You have to listen to Chuhe!"


    Girl is also a nail.


    Chuhe had no intention to kill, but now the brother and sister introduced the topic to him, and he had to respond.


    "No harm! Don''t mind! I''ll take a bath first, and you''ll discuss it yourself first! "


    With that, Chuhe went straight into the room.


    There was also the sound of spring water flowing in the room.


    Chuhe only felt that in the warm hot spring, under the fumigation of warm heat, people would completely get rid of their fatigue, and his face showed a rare relaxed look.


    It seems that there are some vicissitudes on his face. His expression is light and low, but his eyes are shining, as if they can penetrate the sky.


    After soaking for an hour, Chuhe got up directly from the hot spring, and his black clothes had been put on again.


    His face has not changed much. It seems that he has been used to the strange disappearance of the spiritual power in his body. The whole person seems to have recovered his original appearance, and then he opened the door and went out.


    Because his perception can be aware that the two brothers and sisters are still outside the courtyard, never left!

 Chapter 1821

    The door of the room opened with a creak. The brother and sister who had been waiting for Chu River in the courtyard could not help but turn their eyes to Chu River.


    Tianna''s eyes brightened obviously, and even her eyes were fixed on Chuhe. She didn''t move for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe naturally noticed the change in the eyes of their brother and sister, so he didn''t feel that he looked at himself and asked in confusion.


    "You are young and handsome. Why didn''t you clean up before?


    I thought you were just an ugly young man


    Tianna didn''t hide it, but as soon as the words were finished, a trace of rosy clouds appeared on her face, which seemed to be a little shy.


    The man next to him did not have the fear and uneasiness before. He also looked at Chuhe by accident, "brother, you can hide too much! If you had done this earlier, I would not have regarded you as the guy who robbed the young master of his prey? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu River is also because of the man''s words Leng for a moment, "you mean that appearance can prove in the end rob not rob?"


    The man is also because Chu River such discrimination Leng in situ, look more embarrassed.


    Can only chat up a smile, back, eyes also look around, seems to want to avoid this embarrassment.


    Chuhe obviously didn''t mean to study with him deeply. After all, he also lives in his brother and sister''s home. Thanks to their help, Chuhe is grateful.


    "You''ve been waiting outside. What else is the matter?"


    Two people see Chuhe will shift the topic to the main topic, and finally not as embarrassed as before, Tianna will also take back her eyes, not as amazing as at first.


    "My father will be back in a little while.


    So we also want to take you to eat something, and then we can see my father! Don''t you want to get out of here?


    My father is the head of our village. He has traveled a lot and is very familiar with all the paths in the forest.


    As long as he is willing to help, he can take you out of the forest! And my father is a doctor, maybe can help you heal! Let you recover soon


    Tianna also learned from Chuhe''s mouth that Chuhe was injured, so she appeared in their village. So she put Chuhe''s words in her heart, and now she can''t wait to share such joy.


    Chu River heart is also a burst of gratitude, "thank you for your concern!"


    Since they had already invited, Chuhe naturally would not refuse, so he followed them to leave the square courtyard where he lived.


    I have to say that the manor is indeed the most luxurious existence in the forest.


    The glazed tiles are located on the roof of the manor. Every tile is shining with light brilliance and dense aura, making the manor like a fairy mansion! Under the leadership of brother and sister, Chuhe will enter a simple reception hall.


    There is a long table in the room, and there are more than ten chairs beside the table.


    It looks like a dining table. The table is full of delicious dishes, and the dishes and chopsticks are ready, but no one moves them.


    There was a woman sitting beside the table. She was wearing a light blue dress. Her face was very kind. When she saw Chu he, she nodded slightly, and her tone was more gentle and virtuous.


    "Your brother and sister are away from home every day. If it wasn''t for your father''s coming back, would you be able to come out for dinner on time?


    How do you greet the guests?


    And don''t say hello in advance? "


    Although it was a word of reproach, the woman didn''t mean much reproach. She just looked at Chuhe and nodded slightly. Then she quickly told the servant to take some dishes and chopsticks! Tianna and Tianhu are obviously very close to the woman. They don''t have the slightest guilt on their faces. Instead, they directly find a place to sit down.


    Tone or a pair of rightful look, "Niang, we are not to report it?


    Where''s dad?


    We have something to ask him


    "What are you talking about?


    So busy


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Before, at the exit of the back hall, a slightly fat middle-aged man in his forties came out of it.


    There was a kind of family dignity on his reassuring face, and a healthy spirit was released from the whole person. Although his look did not change, and he seemed to be more serious, his words were obviously gentle and kind.


    Chu River also can''t help looking at the past, in the heart probably already understand.


    Obviously, this man is the head of this village! Although it''s just an ordinary village, the village head has his own spirit. It seems that any ordinary place can''t hide his temperament and nobility.The man soon noticed the existence of Chuhe. His relaxed look seemed to be interrupted by Shengsheng. Although he tried to restrain himself, Chuhe could still feel a strong sense of vigilance from the bottom of his eyes.


    Without waiting for Tianna and his brother and sister to introduce him, the middle-aged man''s eyes had been fixed on Chuhe''s body, and his words had a taste of examination.


    "I don''t know if this little brother is..." "I''m Chu River. I was injured before. I fell into the forest and lost my way. I bumped into the village by mistake."


    Chuhe aware of the man''s mind, he did not have any accident, is also a light response.


    Now people also seem very calm and natural.


    The middle-aged man seems to have no initial alert. Although he still feels confused and suspicious, he still asks them to sit down and eat together.


    After all, according to their current cultivation, it''s impossible for them not to eat anything all the time. Only when they recover their ability as soon as possible, can they be able to deal with whatever happens later! Although there are not many changes between each other now, they all have their own thoughts, so even the most lively Tianna seems to be very quiet.


    After all, she is no longer a three-year-old and can only keep silent in such an atmosphere.


    Chuhe is also very indifferent, he naturally understand, the village head now such reaction seems to be very normal.


    However, he can feel vaguely that things will never be so easy and simple in the past.


    Maybe there are other ideas in the village head''s heart, but he didn''t say it directly!

 Chapter 1822

    After dinner, the village head took the initiative to invite Chuhe to stay in his study.


    The brother and sister who wanted to go with them were also stopped by the village head.


    Although I didn''t know what the village head meant, Chuhe agreed easily.


    Although he is the head of a small mountain village, he is obviously a man of profound knowledge. In his study, there are many books, which look antique and very good! Now there are only two people left in the room, and the village head''s look is not as calm as before.


    At the moment, he also carefully looked at Chuhe for a moment, "I don''t know if you take the initiative to tell me, or if I ask you a question one by one?"


    In the face of the old man''s sharp eyes, Chuhe did not have any emotional fluctuations.


    Even the look didn''t change.


    "Now that there is no one else here, you''d better tell me truthfully who you are?


    How did you show up in our village? "


    It seems that the middle-aged man is not as gentle as before. The momentum of the whole person is abrupt and fierce. It seems that there is a dull sense of oppression between the words, which covers the past toward the Chu River.


    But even so, Chuhe still looks the same, "I have said before, I just bumped into the village by mistake! If the village head doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave immediately! "


    Chuhe can feel the dull breath of village head Hao who does not hide his body.


    After all, in the world of immortals, it has always been extremely cruel, such things are very normal.


    He did not intend to use anyone''s power, if it was not for Tianna''s gracious invitation, Chuhe would not come here with her! The village head didn''t change his face when he saw Chu River. He didn''t have any dissatisfaction even under his own coercion. The whole person was very calm, just like a pool of deep water. People couldn''t see it to the end.


    Although there is still some confusion in my heart, it is not as fierce as before.


    "Boy, no matter what you say is true or false, the village head only hopes that you will not mention the existence of our village to anyone after you go out! As long as you can promise, the village head doesn''t mind how long you will stay in the village. He can even help you find a way out and send you out of the forest! "


    Chu River originally calm complexion, at the moment is also abruptly raised, in the vision is to have a lot of perplexity.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    Chuhe is also quietly looking at the man.


    "I''m not helping you, I''m just helping ourselves! If it''s normal, maybe the village head will not hesitate to kill you directly! However, we just want to protect ourselves. If you really don''t have any hostility, you won''t lead the disaster to us. The village head doesn''t need to kill you! "


    With no sign at all, the village head suddenly mobilized his spirit power, which was like a tiger in the void.


    White tiger whistling, it seems that also issued a sky shaking sound, directly toward the Chu River swallowed the past! Obviously that kind of power is also extremely huge, the violent power almost let Chu River, there is no chance to move.


    It''s like all the forces have completely blocked everything around. It''s impossible to leave nature! Chuhe''s face is slightly cold. He didn''t expect the village head to turn over so quickly! A second ago, I still said that I could help myself leave the forest, but now, there is a killer in the dark! Although Chu he didn''t have much spiritual power to use, his fists condensed, and all his physical power was completely integrated into his fists, which was also mercilessly and directly waved out! Although Chuhe''s fist in front of the white tiger seems to be very small, but in the blink of an eye, his fist has been pounding on the white tiger''s body.


    The white tiger, who wanted to devour the Chuhe River completely, seemed to make a dull sound, and people''s speed was stopped.


    The white tiger was just like being provoked. Under the violent atmosphere, a very strong force seemed to burst out at that moment.


    Under such a stalemate, the two forces finally broke up.


    The head of the village stepped back and looked at Chu River. His eyes were not as calm as before.


    But Chu he retreated four or five steps one after another, and finally slowly stabilized himself. He only looked at the village head with a sharp look.


    Obviously, he didn''t have the upper hand in the fight between the two.


    "I didn''t expect you to be strong, too!"


    Now the village head''s hand is also a complete explosion of his own strength, so there seems to be more accidents in Chu he''s eyes.


    At least people are not as unprepared as they were at first! In such a small mountain village, the strength of the village head can not be underestimated! After all, although Chu he could not mobilize too much spiritual cultivation, his physical strength had changed greatly before.Even if it''s only the physical force, it can fight with the strong one of the king to be, but his fist fell under the fierce tiger and fell into the downwind.


    They are very clear about the strength of each other.


    The village head didn''t deny it, and even looked at Chuhe with more vigilance.


    "I guess you are right. You are not an ordinary immortal at all! Who the hell are you?


    If you don''t make it clear, I will never let you leave the village! "


    "What if I insist on leaving?"


    Chuhe seems not to be threatened by his words. He looks at the village head lightly.


    "I''m sorry! Only kill you


    The village head''s face was full of fierce light, his killing intention was surging, and there was no convergence in his words.


    There seems to be no room for maneuver between them! Clang! The door of the room was suddenly opened, and the woman''s figure also appeared in the room quickly.


    Her eyes stopped on them. "You can''t do it! What are you trying to do?


    Well said, why fight and kill? "


    Two people are obviously a little flustered, didn''t think Tianna would suddenly break in.


    Under her questioning, although the middle-aged man had restrained his original cruel intention to kill, there was still a strong sense of vigilance and hostility in his eyes.


    "Nana, you go out first! I''ll explain it to you later! He is not an ordinary immortal. He may be sent by that man. Your kindness may kill the whole village! "

 Chapter 1823

    "I don''t care what you want to do?


    Dad, he is my guest. He can''t be regarded as an enemy. What''s more, he is lost in the forest. How could he be sent by that man?


    We have lived in seclusion here for so many years, I''m afraid that person has already forgotten us! Don''t be so paranoid and frightened all the time


    Although Tianna didn''t know what dispute there was between them, she also secretly hid outside the door before. She also felt something, so she didn''t listen as usual. Instead, she looked at her father with firm eyes. She didn''t mean to give in at all! Chuhe is also surprised by Tianna''s trust. He didn''t expect Tianna to trust him so much.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Chuhe can also feel that they are not only the hidden immortals who live in the forest temporarily, but also the people who come here to escape.


    In particular, the power exerted by the village head before surprised Chuhe, so under their dispute, Chuhe also took the initiative to open his mouth.


    "Boy, what does that have to do with you?


    In any case, you can''t leave our village easily! "


    The village head seems to be very overbearing and has no room for negotiation.


    Chuhe did not respond to the village head, but looked at Tianna next to him.


    Seeing that her father was so persistent, the woman was also a little unhappy. She also said directly, "it''s Tian''an, the elder of Tian clan!"


    When Chuhe heard this strange name, he didn''t have any impression. Obviously, he didn''t know the Tianzu.


    "Why have I never heard of Tianzu in this level of interface?"


    The village head was obviously hostile to Chuhe. He also gave Chuhe a cold look and said with a sneer, "who knows if you are cheating us?


    If you go out of the forest, I''m afraid it will only bring us more trouble! "


    "Dad, how can you do wrong without evidence?"


    Tina is obviously very dissatisfied.


    The middle-aged man has been extremely unhappy, he glared at the woman beside him, "Tianna, go out!"


    Say a kind of strength way to float from the hand of the man and come out, powerful strength way has a kind of great thrust, will the woman whole person all pushed out the door.


    Obviously, middle-aged men will not give in to this problem.


    The atmosphere between Chuhe and his wife was already at war, and the whole room was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    It''s like it''s on fire at one point! "Are you really not sent by Tian''an?"


    Although the middle-aged man is still very vigilant to look at the Chu River, an invisible pressure shrouded, but now look at the Chu River in the eyes, is not as full of killing as at first.


    "Believe it or not! Since you can''t hold me here, I''ll leave by myself! "


    Chu he didn''t want to argue with the middle-aged man. After all, he wanted to get close to the wind hall, but he didn''t have any interest in the things hidden in their small mountain village.


    The middle-aged man looked at Chuhe''s crisp action and resolute clear look. His eyes fluctuated and he seemed to compromise.


    "Boy! Tianba is not unreasonable! Since you have come to our village, as long as there is no evil intention, Tianba will not say anything more! With your strength now, although you have a strong physical strength, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die if you go out rashly! "


    Although the middle-aged man''s tone has not changed much, he still looks like he is superior, but his words have been more concerned.


    Chuhe did not expect that the middle-aged man would suddenly compromise with himself. Although there was some accident, he also stopped.


    "Then how can I get out?"


    "If you want to go out, I can help you! And in this village, only I, the village head, can help you! So if you want to go out, you have to tell me honestly, who are you and what are you going to do?


    Why do you lose all your spiritual power? "


    The middle-aged man is also very frank.


    Chu he pondered for a moment, after thinking about it, he didn''t hide anything.


    Although walking in the world of cultivating immortals, we should keep one more heart at any time.


    However, they have been living in seclusion in this mountain village for generations, and they are not likely to go out. What''s more, they are avoiding disasters, and they are unlikely to be associated with ruofeng.


    So it doesn''t matter if you tell them! "I fought with people before and tried my best to escape! But also suffered heavy damage, fell into a coma, and when I woke up, all my spiritual power was lost! Now I want to go near the wind hall and meet my friends! "


    "You are under the king ruofeng?"


    Although the middle-aged man remained silent, he seemed to know something about the situation outside.


    Just a word from Chu he made him more curious.Chu he shook his head, "that''s not true! We just want to get into the protoss! "


    The middle-aged man''s peace in his eyes seems to have changed slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "Do you know the protoss?"


    "I''ve heard it!"


    "Then you don''t know the family of heaven?"


    Chuhe saw the eyes of the middle-aged man, naturally he was puzzled.


    "Why do I know about Tianzu?"


    Chuhe really didn''t understand what his mindless words meant.


    "Since you want to enter the protoss, you should know that there are two Protoss guards at the entrance of the protoss! One of them is the Tianzu! "


    The middle-aged man looked at Chuhe coldly, and seemed to think that Chuhe''s saying now was cheating him. The cold air once again filled out, and it seemed that there was no compromise before.


    Chuhe was stunned because of the middle-aged man''s words, and his face felt inexplicable.


    Before, he really wanted to enter the protoss, but he never paid attention to the origin of the two Protoss guarding the Protoss.


    After all, those people are obedient to ruofeng, and the entrance is close to the wind hall. What is in line with some precautions is ruofeng in the wind hall. However, I didn''t expect that I would get such news from the head of a small mountain village hiding in the forest today! "I really want to go to the protoss, but I never pay attention to the so-called Protoss! What I really guard against is ruofeng! What do you have to do with them? "


    At the moment, Chu River is also a fierce momentum burst out, the same look at the middle-aged man.


    It seems that their identity is not simple!

 Chapter 1824

    Chuhe originally thought that it was impossible to ease.


    But under that kind of mood fluctuation, the middle-aged man''s expression really thoroughly eased down! "Do you want to talk to Fu ruofeng?"


    Before Chu River''s words, also let him seem to suddenly understand the meaning of Chu River, so that look between also feel very surprised.


    "Not bad!"


    "So you have nothing to do with Tian''an?"


    The middle-aged man seems to have been completely relieved.


    Although is asking, but in the speech already very affirmative! "I''ve told you that I don''t know who Tianan is, and I''ve never paid attention to Tianzu!"


    Chuhe doesn''t want to talk with him any more. After all, it''s useless to talk more! "I didn''t expect that we should meet someone who dares to be the enemy of ruofeng here. It''s really impressive! If you want to go out, you can come to me at any time, and I will send you out of this forest myself! After all, there is the defense array, the psychedelic array, that we Tianzu have! In addition, there are many powerful Warcraft in the forest! Although your physical strength is strong, but after all, there is no spiritual cultivation, even if it is any magic weapon, I''m afraid you can''t use it! If you really encounter a powerful Warcraft, I''m afraid it''s just a dead end! "


    The middle-aged man at the moment has completely given up the original heart of prevention, the whole person is very frank.


    This sudden 360 degree change really made Chuhe feel a little inexplicable.


    "Why are you helping me?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes fell on him with a serious look.


    "We are hiding here to avoid ruofeng''s rule! After all, we Tianzu have always been just one of the guardians of the protoss, in order to protect the peace of the first level interface! What''s more, what we want to see most is peace and happiness! If we follow the way before ruofeng, I''m afraid that the whole first level interface will fall into chaos sooner or later. Even under that kind of rule, maybe this level interface will change, or even collide with other parallel interfaces! "


    "After all, he has changed all the rules of the first level interface, and the combination of all powerful forces will make the trajectory of the first level interface completely changed! This is just playing with fire! "


    In the end, the middle-aged man even had some indignation! Although the dialogue between them didn''t have much concrete content, Chuhe also heard the dissatisfaction with ruofeng''s behavior from the middle-aged man''s words.


    "You also fled here because you violated ruofeng''s rule?"


    Chuhe never thought that the person he met by chance would have the same goal as himself.


    But the middle-aged man shook his head and denied Chuhe''s words, "although I''m dissatisfied in my heart, it''s man-made who speaks lightly among the Tians.


    At the beginning, the elder wanted to be loyal to ruofeng God King, and took the initiative to show his kindness! For this reason, I also killed my parents! But all the people who have opposite opinions are wiped out by him! We are also from the desperate escape, just to find such a hidden place, has been surviving! I''ve been recuperating here for so many years, and my original thoughts have already changed.


    The only thing we want to do now is to be able to guard our present peace! If it were not for you, maybe it would not break our peace! "


    For the middle-aged man''s words, Chuhe did not deny.


    After all, they were all unintentional. Now that they had the same thoughts with each other, they are not as defensive as the enemy! "In that case, please help me to leave the forest!"


    The middle-aged man looked at him indifferently, "don''t you want to go to ruofeng God King with your strength now?


    I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to connect with ruofeng king! "


    Chuhe said with a bitter smile, "the elder is right. With my strength, I''m afraid I can''t even get close to ruofeng, let alone deal with him! But in this forest, I have no way to restore my cultivation! If you can leave here and find my friend.


    Maybe I still have a glimmer of hope! "


    Chu River heart also can''t help but think of from Fire God King! After all, since he entered the first level interface, he was taken care of by the God of Lihuo.


    It seems that there is nothing that the king of fire doesn''t know! As long as he can successfully find Chen Peng and others, then maybe he has more hope! "Boy, if you have to, maybe the patriarch can help you to find out what the problem is! Although the strength of our clan leader is not as good as that of the God King, we people of the heaven clan are originally the God clan brewed by heaven and earth. We have the blood of the original emperor and control part of the power of heaven and earth! Although our blood has faded a lot, we also have our own Protoss talent! Coincidentally, the medical skill is one of them! Other village leaders don''t dare to say that our village leader is one of the best doctors in our family! At the beginning, the village head''s cultivation did not break through the God King, a large part of the reason is that the village head put all his energy into medical skills! Otherwise, you can''t be the opponent of the village head! "The middle-aged man now has no initial hostility, the whole person is also very warm and kind.


    But after all, he is also the head of a village. He used to be the best one among the Tians. His original pride does not seem to have been completely reduced.


    Especially when he fought with Chuhe before, he didn''t easily get the upper hand, which also made him worried. Therefore, he couldn''t help but want to get back 10% in the current situation! But because of his words, Chuhe''s body trembles slightly! Although on this road, Chuhe always insisted, never interrupted his own cultivation.


    Even in his heart, he has a beautiful fantasy, hoping that one day, with his hard work, all the powerful spiritual power in his body will be able to return to the original.


    However, all the efforts seem to have fallen into the sea after such a long delay along the way, even without a sound! Although he has not given up, his heart is gradually used to this result, but such calm does not mean that he does not care! Even because of such calm, let him more care! How did he not expect that he would have such a harvest now! There was no change in the original face, but also revealed an irresistible color of expectation.


    Although the heart of Chu River is rough, but the look changes, it will soon recover as usual!

 Chapter 1825

    On weekdays, no matter what kind of trauma they encounter, Chuhe heals himself.


    After all, his perception is very powerful, but he never thought that one day he would have injuries that he could not solve at all! Even in front of the village head to say such words, Chuhe whole people are difficult to contain the excitement in their hearts, as if also in a moment to understand the gratitude of those who were treated by him.


    Before life and death, can be recaptured from the hands of death, this kind of action brings people the feeling is more obvious! So after a simple conversation, the middle-aged man quickly gave orders.


    Don''t let anyone disturb you.


    Then he took Chu River to his training room! Originally outside, like ants on a hot pot, Tianna felt a little confused! She never thought of it, just for a moment.


    Originally, the two people who wanted to fight and kill each other were able to restore calm, and even had such a secret move! Even the daughter of the village head does not seem to have the qualification to know what they are going to do.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?


    Or have you killed Chu River? "


    When the village head appears at the door again and asks Tianna to prepare things, Tianna''s words also have a strong sense of interrogation.


    "That''s a big girl! You don''t like Chuhe, do you?


    I can tell you that you don''t have to elbow to turn out now. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you and Chuhe! Now prepare something for me honestly. I''ll help him heal first! If he can''t recover his original cultivation, he will be dead sooner or later! "


    The head of the village seemed to look at his daughter with great care. Although he was spoiled in his eyes, he could not help being more serious.


    Tianna only felt very puzzled, "why can''t we?"


    The middle-aged man did not answer her at all, but his attitude was extremely firm.


    "We''ll talk about it later. It''s absolutely impossible for you and him! If you want him to recover from his injury, go and get those things for me as soon as possible! "


    Chuhe did not expect that the head of an ordinary mountain village would be a Protoss.


    I didn''t expect that what they are good at most is foresight and medical skills! Under the direction of the village head, Chuhe also sat in the array like a star disk.


    Light shrouded in his body, there is also a warm current, crisp hemp actually let people feel incomparable comfort.


    All the meridians in the body seem to burst out a kind of light in that instant.


    Although the light is not very obvious, it is enough to make them clearly see that even the perception of Chuhe can clearly detect the changes in his body.


    Even under such circumstances, all the power fluctuations and everything in his body have been completely revealed in front of them! Even the eyebrow of the Pearl seems to show up under such light fluctuation! Since Chu he was unable to mobilize his spiritual power, he could no longer form any perceptual transfer with Tianzhu.


    Now it''s the first time that he can detect the existence of Tianzhu again! The village head seems to have completely abandoned everything, and all his attention is completely on Chuhe.


    There are even a lot of herbs with extremely powerful aura, which flutter and condense rapidly under his control.


    But Chu he could feel that the medicine did not enter his body, but formed an invisible power, which made the power in the astrolabe more powerful. It was also because of the power in the astrolabe that all the secrets in his body that could not be fully revealed seemed to be more clearly revealed! Chuhe has always helped others refine pills and repair injuries, but he has never been treated like this! Even feel such a spiritual fluctuation, Chuhe heart is incomparable accident, even in the heart of the expectation has become more heavy! The village head''s means are unheard of and unheard of, and the change can be clearly felt by Chuhe.


    So his heart is naturally full of expectations! Although the process is not fast.


    Even extremely slow, any power fusion seems to be very difficult to easily reveal all the conditions in Chuhe''s body! But Chuhe two people can always maintain absolute calm, two people in this cultivation room did not make any sound, only light flashing, so that the whole cultivation room is very different! I don''t know how many days this situation lasted. Chuhe just urged himself according to the instructions of the village head to absorb the spiritual power of the world around him.


    He can feel that all the spiritual power in the world can still be quickly absorbed and refined by him, but the situation is just as bad as at first.


    All the absorbed power seems to disappear into his body without any change! "[biquge 5200 www.bqg5200.xyz ]StrangeAfter several days of silence, the village head finally opened his mouth slowly, but the words seemed to be very confused, as if he could not figure out what was going on! Although Chuhe sat on the astrolabe, he could hear his whisper clearly.


    Therefore, Chuhe also directly withdrew from the cultivation state, and also looked at the village head.


    In the past few days, the village head didn''t do any healing to him, and the village head also broke the original silence. According to the village head''s original saying, even if he dropped out of cultivation, it would not affect the village head''s healing.


    "Master, how strange is it?


    Can you now determine what this strange situation is in the younger generation''s body? "


    The village head''s eyes were fixed on the center of Chu River''s eyebrows. "What''s in your center of eyebrows?


    Even if I use the power of this astrolabe, I can''t find out what''s in your eyebrows! According to my guess, you haven''t been hurt. It''s just that the thing in your eyebrow seems to be severely damaged and exhausted. So no matter how you cultivate and absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, those forces will not be swallowed by the thing in your eyebrow! That''s why you lose all your accomplishments! If you want to restore the original cultivation, you must teach that thing in your brow to completely separate from your body! If I guess correctly, this thing should also be a treasure to you.


    So would you like to do that? "

 Chapter 1826

    Chu he never thought that he needed to peel off his own pearls when he wanted to treat his injury. Such a decision is absolutely impossible for him! Shocked, Chuhe was also full of depression.


    He returned to heaven in his cultivation, and even now he has stepped into this level of interface and become the king of gods, which also has a large part of the credit of Tianzhu.


    This Tianzhu has been integrated with him for a long time, and there is no separation between them.


    Chuhe never thought that one day he would peel off the beads. After all, he has refined the beads. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to cut off the connection between them, the beads will always be a part of himself.


    But who could have thought that this would happen now! Chuhe also felt extremely difficult in his heart. "Master Tianba, are you sure this strange situation in my body is due to Tianzhu?"


    The middle-aged man nodded for sure, "absolutely not wrong!"


    "So since this time, I can feel that my spiritual power has been completely engulfed by an invisible force, cutting off the connection between me and spiritual power. It''s all because of Tianzhu!"


    Chuhe seems to have no doubt about the middle-aged man''s words. After all, since this period of time, although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he can also feel the strange disappearance of his spiritual power.


    Now, under the explanation of Tianba village head, he has decided in his heart! This is definitely not good news for him! "Village head, do you know why this happens?


    It''s just my magic weapon. How can it devour all my spiritual power? "


    Chu he also looked at the village head who seemed to be quite magical.


    Hope to get some answers from him! The middle-aged man can naturally detect the fluctuation of Chuhe''s look, and even vaguely feel the mood in Chuhe''s heart. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, he doesn''t have any concealment about the problem of Chuhe.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ve seen it in the family''s ancient books before. Once a powerful magic weapon is damaged, it will fall into dormancy and absorb the master''s spiritual power.


    It''s just that there are few magic weapons like you that all your spiritual power can swallow and absorb! So I can''t be completely sure! Why do you keep it now that you''ve been attacked? "


    The middle-aged man also saw Chu he''s mind, so he asked directly in his speech.


    After all, this choice is very easy for middle-aged men.


    If you want to recover your cultivation, you just need to peel off this magic weapon. Everything is extremely easy! After all, for an immortal, the loss of spiritual cultivation is almost equal to his life, so in the middle-aged man''s heart, everything in front of cultivation can be pulled aside! Chuhe''s mood slightly fluctuated, gently shook his head, "master, since this is the case, then forget it! No matter what, I can''t peel off the beads! "


    "Why?"


    For the choice of Chuhe, the middle-aged man obviously can''t understand, so the tone is a little excited.


    After all, this choice is very easy for him, there is nothing to tangle, but Chuhe chose another choice! Such a choice is simply too stupid, too emotional! Naturally, he can''t understand it! "Tianzhu has been integrated with me for a long time. Even if it is dormant, it is because it is in order to protect me, so it will fall into such a dormant state! Since it needs it, I have to help it! I believe it will wake up soon! At that time, we will be able to resolve all difficulties as well! "


    Chuhe has a firm attitude, without any hesitation! "Ha ha!"


    The middle-aged man also sneered because of Chu he''s words. It seems that he still can''t understand the opportunity, "you are too emotional! If a magic weapon like this falls into dormancy, it will take a longer time to recover. During this time, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect this magic weapon?


    What''s more, you are the master. It''s just a dead thing! But now you have no distinction between primary and secondary! What a fool


    For the middle-aged man such scolding, Chuhe has no intention of any change.


    Even the idea in the heart is more firm.


    "Master, this is my own business! I''ve made a decision! Thank you for your kind advice, but I can''t separate the Pearl from my body! "


    Chu River is almost a word, not let! Even for the middle-aged man that does not understand the look is not put in the heart! Although such a choice is extremely difficult, Chuhe naturally knows that once the current situation continues, I''m afraid he will indeed fall into crisis! But if he couldn''t even recover, he would be worse than a dead thing! After all, in order to protect themselves, Tianzhu fell into such a dormancy! If you can''t protect yourself in such a difficult time, how can you talk about defeating ruofeng and saving thousands of creatures in each interface?The middle-aged man is a look that can''t be understood at all. The whole person is also very angry, but there is no way.


    He looked at the Chu River in a daze. He was almost angry with the Chu River! "You are so angry with me! It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know the heart of good people! In that case, there is nothing to say! Get out of my chart now! I can''t cure a stubborn guy like you


    Chuhe didn''t care about the old man''s expulsion order.


    The convergence of the cultivation method means that you quit the cultivation state and then come out of the astrolabe.


    Although he refused the village head''s proposal, he was still grateful to him! After all, Chuhe knows that he wants to do what he wants to do, so it''s the best way to remove the connection between him and Tianzhu! Although this process will be more complicated and need to bear some pain, as long as you can recover your accomplishments, it''s a choice that all immortals will make! The village head''s suggestion is cruel, but it is also a choice that everyone will make! So Chuhe didn''t resent and despise him.


    "Thank you, master! If you can recover your accomplishments in the future, it will help you to return to the heavenly family. You don''t have to be afraid of hiding here all the time! "

 Chapter 1827

    With that, Chuhe did not stay in the room, and then quickly left the room.


    After all, such a decision may not be so easy to understand! He didn''t see the look of the middle-aged man whose words had softened, and he had stepped out of the room.


    Tianna, who had been waiting outside, was very nervous to see Chuhe coming out of the room.


    Although she did not know why her father''s attitude towards Chuhe suddenly changed, it was also quite concerned for her.


    So the heart is also very happy! Looking at that lively smiling face and looking forward, the mood in Chuhe''s heart seems to have recovered.


    However, he still had a light look on his face. In the face of women''s expectations, he also shook his head gently.


    "What do you mean?


    Father didn''t help you?


    How is that possible?


    He is our God The best doctor here is very proficient in medical skills. In the whole first level interface, there can be no more powerful doctor than him! How could he not heal you? "


    Tianna for such a result, obviously feel some incredible, words are extremely suspicious.


    Chuhe did not explain again, "it''s none of the village head''s business! I just can''t accept the choice he gave me! "


    With that, Chu River staggered Tianna, and then walked out.


    After all, there is no need for him to explain this kind of thing too much. This is his choice, and there will be no change! Even after making such a decision, Chuhe felt relaxed in his heart! This time, although he didn''t recover all his accomplishments, at least he knew why he fell into such a strange situation! In the heart also more approval oneself before makes all diligently! Even if these spiritual powers can''t be used by him, at least Tianzhu can use this power to repair himself! As long as there is enough power, I believe Tianzhu will restore the original state! As long as Tianzhu wakes up from his dormancy, he will be able to improve his cultivation again, and all his abilities should be able to recover again! Although he didn''t know what kind of unknown it was, his heart was full of hope! Tianna looked at the back of Chu River, and quickly entered the room.


    Chuhe didn''t want to know what kind of dispute there would be between their father and daughter. He had quickly left the village head''s manor.


    Now he has a clear understanding of all the circumstances, but also more firm his determination.


    So under such circumstances, he also hopes to continue to practice, so that the sleeping bead can get more spiritual power.


    It is precisely because of this idea that all his goals become clear! Under the attitude of Chu River, no one in the village head''s residence came to look for Chu River, just as everyone had completely forgotten Chu River.


    In the face of such a cold treatment, even Chuhe is embarrassed to seek help from the village head. Therefore, Chuhe, who originally planned to leave, abandoned his original plan and temporarily stayed in the village! After all, according to his current situation, even if we can find Chen Peng and others, we may not be able to do much.


    On the contrary, they can be safer if they don''t show up! What''s more, although it''s hidden in the forest, the spiritual power here is rich, which is of great help to the improvement of cultivation and the cultivation of attack and defense! If he wants to make Tianzhu recover as soon as possible, he must absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth crazily, and here is also the best choice! This silence seems not to be noticed, so Chu River is also quite quiet, looking for a hilltop, sitting directly on the remote hilltop.


    Under the operation of the Dharma, all the auras around him quickly converge around his body, but after a while, it will be like a vast ocean.


    All the aura of Fangyuan seems to be engulfed in his body, and there is a bright light lingering on his body, which completely envelops him! Chuhe can feel the strength of all the spiritual power outside his body, but every time these spiritual power are absorbed into his body, it will always disappear inexplicably. Although he can''t feel the absorption of heavenly beads, the disappearance of spiritual power makes him completely calm down! At least there is no panic like before, the whole person''s mood seems to be very stable, and even there is a color of quiet excitement in his heart. As long as he can feel that he can help Tianzhu, his heart has a sense of satisfaction! On the mountains in the distance, there is a tall figure standing on the top of the mountain quietly. His eyes are also looking at the place where the Chu River is.


    Even can feel the warm power of the whole body between heaven and earth, seems to be fast flowing towards the mountain where the Chu River is located.


    It seems that the place where Chu River lies is like a whirlpool, a black hole filled with discontent.


    "Village head, this boy has been here for more than ten days! He has always been such a crazy cultivation, hungry when it is just a simple game, it seems that there is no way to rest in the middle! It''s like crazy! Shall we let this boy practice here all the time? "Behind the man, there is a villager who has been following him all the time. At the moment, he looks at the man in front of him and asks for instructions.


    "You don''t have to worry! Originally, the village head thought that he would not hold on for long and would regret his decision, but he was so determined! Even though the huge spiritual power he absorbed could not be used by him at all, he could still stick to it! This kind of mind is absolutely not what ordinary people can do! It seems that the village head underestimated him before! Maybe the village head should really think about it. Is this boy really an opportunity for us to return to the Tianzu? "


    As soon as the villagers'' eyes brightened, there seemed to be a strong expectation in the whole person''s look.


    "Do you mean this boy can help us return to heaven?


    But Tian''an, he is the strong one of the three gods in our family.


    What''s more, the blood of our Protoss is powerful. Once we open the blood of the protoss, we can make ourselves fall into a violent state, which can last for at least one hour! How could a young man like him be able to do it?


    Village head, we should be more cautious in this matter! "

 Chapter 1828

    There was also a strong wind floating on the top of the mountain. The wind of hunting made the two robes standing on the top of the mountain sound like they were filled with something.


    In the face of the villagers'' reminder, the man''s look did not change much, neither answered nor denied, which made people unable to figure out his mood change.


    But in those eyes, it seems to be covered by an invisible force.


    "Although my foresight is not as powerful as some people in the clan, few people can be like Chuhe! If he can become a strong man like ruofeng, maybe our Protoss will never be like that again! There will be no such scum as Tianan! After all, although we can live here at ease, in fact everyone hopes to return to our Tianzu! This is our hope, even if there is a little bit, we will not easily miss it! Isn''t it? "


    There seems to be a firm belief in the village head''s words. Although he doesn''t know whether his decision is right or wrong, the previous performance of Chuhe makes him feel difficult to understand, but it also makes him have a strong hope.


    After all, the performance of Chuhe is never seen in ordinary people! That kind of firmness made him change! Although these days, he did not allow anyone to easily get close to the Chuhe River and provide any help to the Chuhe River, but there seems to be such a big stone in his heart that it is difficult to be unobstructed.


    Now looking at Chu River so firm, it seems that everything seems to have changed! Especially when he had such an idea in his heart, the big stone in his heart seemed to be completely removed.


    The people behind him didn''t say anything more. They just looked at the top of the mountain where Chu River was. For a moment, they fell into absolute silence.


    There was only strong wind around them, and even because the aura had been absorbed and condensed by the Chu River, they felt a sense of shade around them.


    Chuhe had been completely immersed in his cultivation state, and did not realize that there were such two bodies on the other mountain, let alone that there would be such a dispute between them.


    All his mind and spirit are aware of the changes in his body, and the power of perception doesn''t stop for a second. He just hopes to wake up the Pearl in his brow as soon as possible with the power of perception.


    After all, Tianzhu has been refined by him, completely recognized him as the master! Even now he has fallen into a deep sleep and can''t wake him up again, but Chuhe can still feel it. As long as he can stimulate his own spiritual power and let the dormant Tianzhu have enough power to wake up again, then he can communicate with Tianzhu at the first time! Chu he didn''t want to miss such an opportunity at all, so whenever he absorbed spiritual power, he would do his best to release his perceptual power in his body, and constantly try to communicate with Tianzhu.


    However, this situation has been going on for a long time, but there has never been any change! Chuhe seems to have been used to Tianzhu without any response, he did not have any discouragement, as if instinct in general to maintain such a habit! Even under such cultivation, he has forgotten everything! However, after all, he is also a mortal foetus. Although his physical power has been greatly improved, he has been absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth. What''s more, the spiritual power can''t be used by him at all, so he has a corresponding endurance limit.


    So when Chuhe could not remember how long he had been in such a state of cultivation, a kind of fatigue made it difficult for him to concentrate! Although Chuhe was very crazy, he also understood that if he went on crazy like this, he might not wake up Tianzhu, and he would be here first! It may even fall into the stage of madness! In desperation, Chu he was also extremely tired, and wanted to recover his power of perception and quit the cultivation state! Although he was a little disappointed, he had already guessed the result, so there was no big gap.


    It''s just that when the power of perception recedes like the tide, the power of perception without any fluctuation seems to be pulled by a familiar perception.


    Although such perception is extremely weak, the power fluctuation is also very small, but originally very tired Chuhe, the whole person seems to be completely frozen.


    That as the tide of general receding perception of the power once again crazy toward their eyebrows surging.


    Although he could not be completely sure, but the familiar atmosphere still made it difficult for him to calm down! Therefore, under the fluctuation of all forces, they all gathered at the center of the brow.


    It seems that in the middle of the eyebrow, there is a faint spiritual power converging into his meridians again. The warm power seems to dissolve part of the fatigue.


    "This is Heaven''s Pearl


    Chuhe seemed to wake up from such a soberness, and the thoughts in his mind seemed to be a little stiff. After a long time, he fell into a kind of crazy surprise.Even so, there seems to be a kind of uncertainty in his heart, for fear that he is dreaming.


    All the perceptual intelligence once again toward the location of the bead, a very familiar perceptual force as if he and the bead between the special language is also rapid surge to the eyebrow.


    Soon, the bead that had been unable to detect also appeared in his perception, but the light on it was very weak, almost like a little weak light in the storm.


    Although it is not as dark as it was at the beginning, it seems that there is a situation that may go out at any time! But even so, there seems to be a kind of excitement in Chuhe''s whole heart! He never thought that under the current situation, in his crazy cultivation state, Tianzhu, who had been in dormancy, seemed to wake up! Although there was not much spiritual power feedback from the Pearl of that day, for Chuhe, such a situation was enough to satisfy him! Even in the cold air, there is a surprise that is hard to hide!

 Chapter 1829

    "Chuhe, thank you for your persistence all the time, so that I won''t fall into deep sleep completely!"


    A weak voice, it seems, is also from the eyebrow of Chu River.


    Although weak, Chu River can still feel the source of this sound, which is obviously Tianzhu.


    Although today''s Tianzhu power is very weak, but for Chuhe, there is no better news than this.


    At least this also means that as long as Tianzhu wakes up, then his cultivation will be able to recover again! "Tianzhu, what happened to you? What can I do for you?"


    Chu River is also in a hurry to sound out.


    Now that Tianzhu is able to wake up, all the problems and dilemmas he is facing should be solved.


    According to the village head, all his accomplishments are due to the swallowing of the heavenly pearl. Now that the heavenly pearl comes to life, it is equivalent to having the power of self-determination and should not absorb the spiritual power that swallows him.


    Tianzhu''s weak voice came again, "I was also eroded by Suqin''s power and fell into a deep sleep.


    In order to maintain my incomplete sleep, so I will swallow all your spiritual power.


    Thanks to your hard work and persistent cultivation.


    Although spiritual cultivation is not used by you.


    But all my strength has been absorbed by me, so that I can wake up today with the accumulation of time! "


    Tianzhu also said slowly.


    Although its voice didn''t have much emotional fluctuation, Chuhe could still hear its guilt.


    "As long as you can wake up!"


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. After all, those things were before, and all the difficulties can be regarded as crossing the past.


    At least the sleeping time of Tianzhu is not long, otherwise even Chuhe doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    After all, although his mind is firm, but after years of persistence, no one can absolutely be sure that he can persist.


    "No, I didn''t wake up completely, and all my powers were not fully opened.


    Now it''s just because of your accumulation of strength that you can temporarily wake up for a period of time.


    After all, such power is not enough for me now! "


    Tianzhu''s voice is weak, but also feel a little regret and urgency.


    Chu River seems to be suddenly poured a basin of cold water, the original excitement is calm down.


    He did not expect that Tianzhu was not fully awake, but under such circumstances, he quickly recovered his original reason.


    "How long do you need to sleep?"


    "I don''t know, but according to your current practice, the speed is obviously not enough.


    And under such circumstances, even if I can temporarily control part of the power of swallowing, so that your cultivation can be restored, just want to restore to the realm of the God King, I''m afraid it''s not enough! That''s why I woke up temporarily with the help of my previous strength! "


    This kind of news is almost the biggest bad news for Chuhe.


    All that he had expected was obviously in vain at this time.


    "That''s really bad news! If so, I''m afraid I can''t deal with ruofeng any more! "


    Chu he''s tone is also a bit depressed, has been waiting for so long, now there is hope, but because of this sudden situation again shattered.


    "Not necessarily! Although such news is full of bad news, there is also good news! With your previous strength, even if you can find ruofeng, it may not be his opponent! But now, although I haven''t been able to recover completely, under the stimulation of the previous strength, the rest of the strength has been completely stimulated. As long as you can persist, you will be able to completely control all the strength in my body, and fully open all the strength in my body. At that time, the sky and the earth will be invincible again! Even ruofeng can''t be your opponent! "


    Originally depressed mood, seems to have a little change because of Tianzhu''s response.


    Even Chuhe had a lot of curiosity in his heart. He really wanted to know what the power of Tianzhu was like! "Your power has been thoroughly stimulated?"


    Chuhe seems to feel very surprised because of his words, and he looks a little excited.


    "Yes! My power is also divided into two parts. One part is the remaining part, which is the power that you have fused before. The remaining part is my own power. As long as I can recover and unite with you, the power formed by Tianzhu is the most powerful power! "


    Chu he could not help but wonder, "what is your power?


    What will your power look like? "


    He never thought that the remaining power of Tianzhu was itself! But after he asked such a question, Tianzhu did not respond, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep again.Chu River is also repeatedly called a few, but still no memory, Chu River can only slowly retreat from that state! Obviously, today''s strength does not seem to be able to support Tianzhu''s recovery for a long time, so in this short time, it has been unable to support again, and there is no way to continue to talk with him! Although the heart of Chuhe helpless, but also can only accept such a fact! Obviously, what Tianzhu said is good news and bad news.


    Although now Tianzhu once again fell into a deep sleep, but for Chuhe, no longer is no reason, no news, at a loss! With a slight sigh, recalling the words of Tianzhu before, Chuhe also had a kind of curiosity in his heart. He also wanted to know what the remaining power of Tianzhu was like! Even now he has completely refined Tianzhu, but even to this day, he does not know everything about Tianzhu, and even does not understand why Tianzhu has such terrible power! It seems that this bead is not just a simple bead! But he didn''t have any evidence, and he couldn''t be sure! Although in the heart how many some loses, but Chu River also soon tidied up the mood, restored the original fighting spirit! Now it seems that it is the best to insist on cultivation all the time! And for himself or for Tianzhu, they are in great need! At least, the awakening of Tianzhu also makes Chuhe very clear. His insistence is not in vain. This situation also makes Chuhe more firm in his belief!

 Chapter 1830

    "Little brother, do you know what villages are around here?"


    Just when Chu he had just come back and was ready to explore how much his cultivation had recovered, an old voice interrupted his thoughts.


    Chu he''s eyes turned and fixed on the old man.


    I saw the old man''s blue robe, and his face was a bit serious. Although his words seemed very kind, I don''t know why Chu he could feel a very strong breath fluctuation in his perception.


    But that face is the one Chu River has never seen in this village! What''s more, the old man''s breath is strong, and his strength seems to be above the village head, which makes Chuhe a little curious! The mountain where he is now is outside the village. If we don''t explore carefully, we can''t find the existence of the village at all! If you are not familiar with the environment here, it is not easy to find the location of the village.


    So under the old man''s inquiry, Chu he also gently shook his head, and then raised his step to leave! "Little fellow, I''m so polite. Are you so perfunctory?


    If there is no village nearby, how can you practice here? "


    The old man seems to be quite dissatisfied with Chu he''s reaction, so the voice is sharp.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that the old man would turn his face, even if he just asked the way, he could be so strong, so his attitude and impression towards the old man were greatly reduced! He also lightly turned around, "I just passed here and stayed here to practice for a while. What''s the problem?"


    Chuhe''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, and he didn''t even change because of the old man''s anger. His indifferent appearance seemed not to be affected by the old man at all! The old man was stunned because of Chu he''s attitude. "I didn''t expect to meet a tough guy! It really surprised me! But I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin. You''re lying. You want to cheat me, aren''t you


    The old man''s attitude seems to be very angry, the expression does not have the slightest convergence, looking at the Chu River.


    Obviously, the old man doesn''t seem to take Chuhe in his eyes now. The previous politeness is just the old man''s casual.


    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a kind of spiritual power has swept out of his control and fluttered directly towards the Chu River, as if it turned into a huge palm in the void and fell towards the Chu River.


    That kind of power is very powerful, let life not a little bit of resistance.


    Chuhe only felt around his body, as if it was because of such strength that he became heavy.


    Although he hasn''t resisted yet, Chuhe can feel that the old man in front of him seems to be a God King! According to the perception of Chuhe, it seems that he has stepped into the realm of a group of God kings. This situation also makes Chuhe feel more dignified! He didn''t expect to meet such a powerful old man here! Although it was not clear what the old man wanted to do, there was an invisible force in Chu he''s heart that made him unwilling to tell the old man the truth.


    In addition, the old man''s reckless behavior made Chuhe have a bad impression on him, so the spiritual power in his body began to mobilize.


    Although the recovery of Tianzhu made his own spiritual power recover a little, he didn''t make any attempt before, and he didn''t know what realm his spiritual power cultivation had reached.


    Therefore, under the flow of power, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his palm also floated directly in front of him. A very powerful power filled his perception. Although he did not step into the realm of the God King, Chuhe also found that his cultivation had reached the triple power of the realm of God.


    Although this kind of power is almost beyond measure in front of a God King, the physical power of Chuhe is also extremely powerful! Under the combination of the two forces, we should also be able to fight against the old man in front of us! "Oh! It''s too much for me. I dare to teach in front of me! How ridiculous


    The old man looked at the xuanlei wanzhang sword floating in front of the Chuhe River. The power of thunder on it was extremely powerful. Although he was surprised for a moment, he soon noticed the fluctuation of the spiritual cultivation around the Chuhe River, and his look was also very disdainful.


    Obviously, in the old man''s eyes, Chu he''s spiritual cultivation is just like playing a family, which has no effect at all! After all, any gap between the practitioners is an insurmountable gap! What''s more, he is the king of God. He can destroy an interface between hands! And Chu he''s spiritual cultivation is just a common cultivator, who has no threat at all! Seeing the big hand of Lingli has been able to catch Chuhe directly! But Chu River, which was standing in the same place, also urged the spirit power. The xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was suspended in front of him, seemed to spin out directly and rapidly, and the thunder power above was bursting with a strong destructive power.


    The old man''s disdain color is also more and more thick, "it''s extremely stupid! too big for her skin! Go to hellSaid that big hand is directly clenched.


    The original force of imprisonment seems to be suddenly strengthened at the moment! In this case, the two forces also burst directly, and the impact force is rampant.


    The thunder force on xuanlei wanzhang''s sword is roaring, which makes the palm of the spirit force explode directly! The original power of imprisonment seems to have dissipated a lot under such power! Chu River''s body shape also reappeared with the explosion of that power. He held a sword in his hand and looked at the old man in front of him. There was no fear in his face! "It seems that you are not as powerful as you think! Maybe you are just a waste. You can''t even find a village. You come to embarrass a passer-by! How dare you be so arrogant


    There is also a strong irony in Chuhe''s words, even there is no reservation in his expression.


    His eyes also seemed to have a kind of cold color flicker, it seems to have really moved the anger! After all, an immortal who doesn''t regard other people''s lives as their lives is a scum who tramples on other people''s lives! Such people are almost the same as ruofeng. There is really no need to be polite to them, let alone to keep them! Therefore, the language is also extremely ironic!

 Chapter 1831

    Boom! This kind of power fluctuation is also in the sky, like thunder, like a distant transmission.


    Originally in the small mountain village in the distance, it seems that some people have noticed the fluctuation here! The village head, who had been treating Chuhe coldly, seemed to walk out of the manor where he lived and look at their location in the distance.


    The people who had discussed with him in the manor also quickly followed out. Behind the village head, everyone''s look showed a trace of dignified.


    "Village head, how can there be such a powerful fluctuation?


    Is there something wrong with that kid? "


    Naturally, they all know about the Chu River, and feel that the strong fluctuation of power is obviously not the release of Chu River, so they are also curious to ask.


    "Who on earth can erupt such terrible power?


    We don''t have such a strong man in our village! "


    Tianba village head''s eyes are also very solemn.


    He is obviously thinking more than others! After all, he had seen Chuhe before, and he had already known about the spiritual cultivation of Chuhe, but now the explosion there and the fluctuation of power were not released by Chuhe at all! Obviously, it seems that in addition to the Chu River, there are other strong people coming into their mountain village! Over the years, they have been on guard, and other people have noticed their existence. The appearance of Chu River before has made them very alert, but now they can''t imagine that there are other strong people! Although the Chu River is to let them make a false alarm, but this I do not know who the strong appeared, but let his heart has a kind of extreme uneasiness! The monks who had been with him changed their faces. "What the village head means is that those people in the clan have found us?"


    Smart people seem to have understood the meaning of the village head''s words, and they seem to be extremely frightened under the fluctuation of their looks, and their faces are hard to see the extreme! The reason why they have been hiding in the forest is to avoid the pursuit of the strong in the heavenly family.


    But I didn''t expect to be safe here for such a long time, peaceful and peaceful life, and was found by those people! Among the people they escaped from, the most powerful one was Tianba, the village head in front of them. However, the roaring sound of explosion made every one of them very frightened. It seemed that the strong man who appeared here was also very powerful in cultivation! Maybe even their village head is no match! Village head Tianba didn''t deny, "you wait in the village first, I''ll go and have a look alone! If it''s not their opponent, you''re ready to flee! I''ll hold them! You''re going to find a hidden place to hide again! I believe they won''t find you again for a while! "


    There are also many emotional fluctuations in the look of village head Tianba. His eyes are inexplicable, and he seems to have made a decision! Everyone feels pessimistic because of Tianba''s words.


    Even some people seem to have fallen into a rage, "I said that the boy couldn''t stay before! Maybe it was the boy who tipped off our position! "


    But Tianba took back his eyes and looked at the crowd lightly, "there is no conclusive evidence, don''t talk nonsense here! Since a Chu River can enter our village, it has already shown that our previous defense is not very tight. The Chu River can come in by mistake, not to mention the strongmen of our heavenly family?


    I didn''t expect that after such a long time, they didn''t mean to let us go at all! Completely regardless of the lives of our people! It seems that they have already been controlled by ruofeng and lost their original faith! "


    Under the words of Tianba, the villagers who had complained about Chuhe seemed to have calmed down their anger, and there was a little more complexity in their expression.


    But after all, no one said any complaints again! Tianba didn''t have any delay. He told them to act according to his orders, and then he left quickly! Chuhe and the old man are also deadlocked on the top of the mountain, and there is no mood fluctuation in their eyes.


    "You really surprised me!"


    The old man''s eyes coldly looked at Chuhe, it seems that he has been completely angered, and his temper seems to burst out at this moment.


    In his opinion, Chu he, who was almost captured by hand, was able to match his strength, and even had no harvest before. This result also made the old man feel quite uncomfortable! Although he didn''t know why the spiritual cultivation of Chuhe was very common in his perception, the previous collision was able to break out the same fighting power as himself, but in his opinion, Chuhe was just a fluke.


    Therefore, that cold look fixed on Chu he''s body, seems to have no patience! Chuhe did not put his threat in his heart at all, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end! People like you, who are disrespectful for the elderly, really lack lessons! "


    Even in the current tense momentum, there is no politeness and reservation between Chuhe''s words, and there is no worry in his words. It seems that he is not afraid of provoking the old man in front of him! "To die! You''re such a brat that you haven''t weaned yetIt seems that the old man is also completely infuriated. Therefore, he no longer has any nonsense. The seal on the palm of his hand is roaring. Invisibly, the old man seems to have turned into a strong silver light at this moment. The light is condensed, and a huge shadow has been formed in a moment.


    Originally, the old man''s figure seemed to have grown more than three times under such light.


    Then it was a blow to the Chu River! It seems that there are some firelight fluctuations in the void.


    "Heaven blows!"


    The crackling sound burst open, although it has not yet fallen, but the overwhelming power has made Chuhe feel extremely dignified.


    It''s obvious that although his spiritual power has recovered a part, and his body can also produce extremely weak combat power, it seems that it is difficult to deal with the old man''s martial arts skills! "Tiancheng, you really have a face! How dare you bully others? Do this to a young man whose accomplishments are not as good as yours! You''ve lost all the faces of Tianzu! Is this the honor that you have been willing to submit to ruofeng''s hands? "

 Chapter 1832

    The voice of ridicule resounded here in an instant, which made the old man look a little surprised. Under the fluctuation of his eyes, a pair of vast and turbid eyes seemed to be shining like a knife towards another voice on the top of the mountain.


    "I didn''t expect that I had been looking for you for such a long time! You really make me easy to find. I can''t see you until today! "


    The old man''s eyes on Chu River, the strong cold meaning, seems to be completely transferred to the village head who appears here.


    Earlier, the village head had mentioned their situation with Chuhe, so from the dialogue between them, Chuhe probably understood the problem.


    "I can''t believe it''s a member of the heavenly family! You have killed your own people like this. It''s really a waste of the blood of the supreme emperor! "


    Chuhe''s words also have a strong color of irony, even now that contempt has become more acute! These Tianzu people in the small mountain village scrupulously abide by their beliefs, safeguard their noble blood, and are not willing to submit to ruofeng''s hands easily. Only by doing so can they have the blood of the real supreme emperor.


    But in front of this person, although the strength is good, but he has already sold himself completely, although still maintain the original arrogance, but there is no respect in the bone! The old man''s eyes shifted to Chuhe again. "Boy, no wonder you didn''t want to tell me the truth before. It turned out that you were colluding with them secretly! In that case, I will send you to the yellow spring today! "


    The old man''s eyes coldly looked at Chuhe, with a strong sense of killing each of them.


    "Don''t just talk nonsense all the time. If you really have the ability, just use it!"


    Chuhe is also a tit for tat! The village head Tianba also stops his eyes on Chuhe at the moment, and there are some fluctuations in his look.


    Obviously, after hearing the dialogue between them, he was grateful to Chuhe.


    After all, Chu he was determined to protect them, and even took practical actions to stand on their side.


    "You''re very clever, little bastard! Do you really think you can fight with me just by your accomplishments?


    If I hadn''t been merciful and didn''t do my best before, you would have been my meat pie! "


    Chuhe was ungrateful, "if you are really so powerful, you don''t have to waste time here and waste your breath! If you want to fight, fight or roll! Don''t disturb everyone here


    Chu River is also directly under the guest order, such a cold attitude is never encountered by the old man, the look has become extremely ugly, he looked at Chu River''s eyes, eager to swallow Chu River alive.


    Just for his hatred, Chuhe did not care, indifferent mood also appears very calm.


    Although he didn''t look at Tianba, the village head beside him, the feeling of maintenance has been revealed! Obviously, in the current situation of this village, he spared no effort to help, even offending the Tianzu! Obviously, the old man didn''t expect that Chuhe would not hesitate to offend himself and defend these fleeing people so much. While he was angry, there was no pause.


    Under the surge of spiritual power, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, and all the spiritual power seemed to gather around him quickly.


    That kind of rich degree is obviously several times stronger than before! The spiritual power converges again to form a kind of purple light, and then roars out in the palm of the old man''s hand! "Heaven blows!"


    The power of terror explodes directly at this moment, and it is also directly rampant under the fluctuation of light.


    The invisible power fluctuates and suddenly explodes.


    This speed is extremely fast, and even there is a kind of terrible suppression force, so that their body movements become extremely heavy! Purple light flow, as if also in this void into a huge fist.


    Fists fly down, the power of terror is also broken in this moment, the force of the brutal impact makes the surrounding mountains are abruptly flattened for some time.


    The flying stones tumble and fall.


    Chuhe and Tianba village head seem to have been on guard against this kind of power for a long time. Almost at the same time, they are quite tacit in urging their own spiritual power.


    Under the twinkling of light, they also form a kind of defensive zone of vacuum around themselves.


    Although in the face of such a strong, they do not have absolute certainty, but want to remain invincible from the hands of the old man, Chuhe has enough confidence! Under the golden light, even if there is no power of the heavenly pearl, but the spiritual power consumption also counteracts this kind of bombardment power. Chuhe''s kind of brutal physical power is also rapidly melting the bombardment power emitted by the purple spiritual power explosion.


    The whole mountaintop was flattened because of the fluctuation of their power, and the three of them were completely shrouded in the dust.


    The villagers who were originally in the mountain village were all looking at here in amazement. They looked shocked and even worried! Although they had promised the village head to act according to the plan before, now the village head has never made any response, and such a terrible fluctuation of power broke out on the top of the mountain, which made their hopes seem to be dashed! After all, in the face of such a powerful power, even if they want to escape, I am afraid it is not so easy! Now nobody wants to run away like this! "Why don''t we all go to help the village head now? We''ve been struggling for so long, and now the rare peace will be disturbed by them. Even if we don''t care about the world, they still don''t want to let us go. In that case, we''ll let them pay the price!"The villagers with emotional emotions are also speaking fiercely at the moment. Even listening to the explosion there, they can hardly bear the palpitation in their hearts.


    "Villagers, uncles, aunts, since my father has said before that we should take advantage of his fight to escape here quickly, please obey my father''s wishes! Otherwise, it would be worthless for him to give up his life! I hope you will not let him down! I''m sure he''ll be OK! "


    Tianna looked at the passionate crowd, but also directly blocked the way.


    After all, she didn''t want to see her father''s efforts completely come to nothing! She still remembers clearly that her father once said that if we keep green hills, we are not afraid of no firewood!

 Chapter 1833

    Chu he retreated for a distance, looking at the man in front of him indifferently, without any intention of concession.


    The old man''s look has obviously changed, and he did not expect that the Chu River in front of him has such a strong fighting capacity.


    In such a collision, he is not as confident as before. After all, there are Tianba and others beside him. Under the cooperation of all the people, he is not sure that he can solve all the problems! "Boy, this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s our own business. If you know the truth, as long as you leave now, I will let bygones be bygones!"


    The old man appeared to be aloof, his eyes fell on them coldly, and his words seemed to be full of gifts.


    Tianba and others next to him also understood the old man''s intention. Their looks changed slightly, and their eyes were focused on Chuhe. They knew very well that they could not fight against Tiancheng just by their own strength.


    Now there is Chu River, they at least have more chances of winning, and even have the power to protect themselves.


    But once Chuhe really does not intervene in it, I am afraid that all their defense lines will be completely defeated! Even the village is totally unprotected! Chuhe was aware of the attention, his face did not change, and his silent mood made each of them have their own expectations! When everyone felt a little worried, Chuhe looked at the old man jokingly, "who is rare, you don''t care?


    Do you really think of yourself as an onion


    There was not a little politeness in Chuhe''s words, but the light words were full of sarcasm. He didn''t put the old man in his eyes at all.


    The old man who had been looking forward to it was also because of the dramatic change in the color of Chu River! Even a fool can understand the meaning of Chuhe. Chuhe doesn''t intend to ignore it at all.


    Tianba''s look also eased a little. In the eyes of Chu River, there was a lot of gratitude! Even the people who were next to him seemed to look at Chuhe differently.


    After all, in the face of such a strong enemy, Chuhe can ignore it and retreat directly, so as to save himself trouble.


    But he didn''t do that, and even all his behaviors were enough to prove that Chuhe had protected them! Although Chuhe didn''t say much, such a move was enough to make everyone grateful! The old man''s face was gloomy, and there was no response to Chu he''s reply.


    Obviously, he also understood that Chu he''s fighting power was extraordinary. If he had been fighting with Chu he, it would delay his great event.


    The cold eyes were fixed on Tianba.


    "Good! Even if you meddle in your business today, I can''t stop you from killing Tianba! They betray the Tianzu. They can''t escape from me for the second time! "


    Between the old man''s words, the spiritual power in his palm has been condensed.


    It seemed to be shining in front of him, but in an instant, a spear was formed.


    Under the aggregation of the spirit power, the spear is also floating out.


    That speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it has been pointed at Tianba.


    This kind of speed is too fast, even Chuhe, also did not guard ahead of time, it''s too late to start first! Tianba seems to have reflected it after a moment, and there are many dignified colors in his eyes.


    At the moment, the original cultivation of spiritual power has no reservation. It pours like a flood. The roaring spiritual power converges. In a moment, it is like a fierce tiger and grabs directly at the long gun! Under the collision of the two forces, the intense sparks burst out in an instant, and the hot waves rolled and spread far away.


    The power of terror did not seem to dissipate in this instant.


    Chuhe''s look became more dignified, and there was a little worry in his eyes.


    His perceptual power can clearly feel that under the fluctuation of power, the tiger''s power exerted by Tianba doesn''t have much defensive power under the long gun.


    With the roar of a tiger, all the power will disappear completely.


    The original body shape is also revealed. Tianba''s body shape flies out heavily, rolling back and forth in the sky, and the impact force seems to leave many scars on his body.


    A touch of blood is also a moment on the top of the mountain diffuse! Chuhe''s perceptive power has already explored this situation clearly, so people also like the arrow away from the string quickly toward the place where Tianba rolled.


    The golden light twinkled like a ribbon, holding Tianba''s body completely, and then slowly put it on the ground.


    Chuhe''s body also reappeared in front of them.


    The spirit power in Tianba''s body is obviously not as calm as before. Under the bombardment of such power, the breath seems to be weak.


    There was a deep wound on his chest, and he could almost see the bone eversion. It was obvious that the bloody smell was uploaded from Tianba! Chuhe did not observe his injury too much. After all, his strength has reached the present level, and he also has a very strong ability to repair.Even if he doesn''t do it, as long as he can give Tianba some time to recover, he can recover some energy again! "It''s really heartless. I''m afraid even animals can''t match it! Are you worthy to be a member of the heavenly family?


    What an insult to your blood


    Chuhe''s cold and sarcastic words are also directly introduced into men''s ears, and there is no mercy in the words.


    The old man''s face was very blue. He never thought that he would be so insulted by Chuhe today.


    Although originally wanted to avoid Chu River, but now, even if he wants to kill Tianba and others, I''m afraid he must pass Chu River first! "Boy, since you are in a hurry to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Said that the long gun revolves, the whistling sound also seems to be more solemn, and then quickly flutters out, once again toward the key of Chu River stabbed in the past.


    Although the cultivation of Chuhe has recovered a little, but in the face of such a magic weapon, Chuhe naturally does not dare to be careless.


    Therefore, the xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally in the palm of his hand, was also shining. It turned into a huge sword again and firmly held on his palm.


    The sword is also cut down directly without any pause, and the thunder above is also bursting with a kind of violent power of destruction! Obviously, in such a situation, he also directly used his magic weapon, two kinds of light flashing, but also collided at the same time, the power exploded!

 Chapter 1834

    Boom boom! In this moment, the power exploded and offset each other. Their bodies also retreated, but they didn''t give in to each other. It seemed that they didn''t win or lose at all! However, they never stopped because of this situation. The light flashed, the spear roared, the sword waved and chopped, you came and I went down, which made the silence in the forest completely broken.


    Under the fluctuation of power, there are many roaring sounds of Warcraft in the forest, causing bursts of violent reactions.


    But under you and me, Chuhe can feel his spiritual power consumption is very huge.


    Although his body has the power of the God King, every time he uses the power of his body, he must consume part of his spiritual power.


    And this kind of consumption is not today''s own can easily afford! If it continues like this, I''m afraid he will be exhausted! You come and I go down, and we know each other''s tricks.


    The old man had a look of fear, and now he was a little more proud.


    "I thought you had a lot of ability, but I didn''t expect that you were just a fat man! Since you are nosy today, please stay with them! It''s your honor to die in my hands! "


    The old man regained his original ferocious color.


    He seems to have understood the weakness of Chuhe.


    Obviously, as long as we can fight for a long time, even Chuhe can''t stop him! So even if the offensive of Chuhe was fierce, he didn''t fight head on! After waving two swords one after another, the spiritual power consumption is also very huge, so Chu he''s action is also slowly slowing down, not as unreservedly as at the beginning.


    Chu he can naturally find that he can''t kill the old man at all with his current attack, and even make his own consumption too huge. If it continues like this, I''m afraid it will show a great flaw sooner or later, so that the old man can kill himself! "What?


    Why don''t you do it?


    Wasn''t it very powerful just now? "


    The old man seemed to slow down when he saw Chu River, and his eyes were also ironic.


    Obviously, his pride has proved that he has already seen through the weakness of Chuhe.


    Chuhe did not make any response, just looking at the old man, his face did not change.


    Chuhe naturally understood the old man''s meaning, and he also understood that if he could not make a quick decision, it would be them who would be unlucky.


    If Tianzhu doesn''t fall into deep sleep, it''s easy to solve the old man in front of him.


    But it''s obviously not that easy now! Therefore, there are many emotions in Chu he''s mind. He wants to find a way to kill the old man quickly! "Chuhe, thank you for your maintenance! This is our village''s own business. It''s easy to escape from Tiancheng with your strength! I think you should leave us alone and leave first


    Naturally, Tianba can see the current difficulties of Chuhe. Before, Chuhe was able to help him, which made him grateful. So now, he doesn''t want to drag Chuhe down, which is also a gentle persuasion.


    Obviously, he also hopes that Chuhe can leave here, at least to save his life! Chuhe gently shook his head, and did not intend to leave.


    Although today''s old man is really difficult, he also lost the help of Tianzhu, but all previous combat experience is extremely rich, in front of this kind of actual combat, he still has some self-confidence! "But Your spiritual power consumption is huge now. If it lasts like this, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy! He has found your weakness and has no intention to decide with you directly! It''s very bad for you to go on like this! "


    The village head Tianba said kindly.


    "Village head, can you help me resist a moment?"


    Chu he''s expression is really very firm, there is no plan to retreat, he also directly staggered the topic, the tone is quite serious and dignified to look at Tianba village head.


    "Yes!"


    This kind of question is also heard clearly by several people behind Tianba, their expression is firm, and they directly answer it.


    Everyone''s eyes to Chu River seem to have become a lot more gentle! At least that kind of gratitude, even without words, can also make people feel! Tianba also seems to understand the meaning of Chuhe, solemnly thanks.


    And then it is again blocked in front of the Chu River! "Little brother! If we die here today, please help to take care of the other villagers! "


    Tianba several people seem to have looked at death as if they were at home, their eyes are firm, almost like dead men, they don''t put their own life and death in their heart at all! When Chu he saw them like this, he didn''t say much. He quickly sat down. Under the operation of the Dharma, the spiritual power between heaven and earth quickly gathered around him like a whirlpool.


    All the power is like a storm, almost in an instant has completely covered his whole person in such a light! Chuhe naturally understood that the power he had could not kill the old man in front of him directly. What''s more, he was in a bad situation. Without the help of Tianzhu and the consumption of Tianzhu, he was afraid that the longer the delay, the less hope they would have! So now he can only use the array as soon as possible! Only with the help of the power of the array again, can his xuanlei wanzhang sword double its power, so that it can play the role of killing! It''s just that there are only a few useful arrays when they fight with the strong like them. He hasn''t used the array for a long time. Even if he can arrange the array, it will take a little time! What''s more, if the old man doesn''t join the battle, he has nothing to do! So whether it''s for his xuanlei wanzhang sword power to quickly improve or to introduce the old man into the array, he must try it directly at this time! This is their last hope! Although Tianba and others don''t know what Chuhe wants to do, they naturally see what Chuhe has done for them in this short time. An invisible trust has been built between them, which is indestructible! So everyone seems to have the feeling of fighting back, as a defense line in general firmly block in front of the Chu River! It seems that no matter what kind of sacrifice we face, there will never be a bit of concession!

 Chapter 1835

    "Ha ha! It''s interesting that you can trust an outsider! I can''t imagine that you have fallen so far. I''d like to see how you can escape from me today with an outsider! "


    The old man''s words also had Morin Leng''s intention to kill.


    Although he was afraid of the spirit power that swarmed around the Chu River, all the momentum of the whole person was released, and the people who stood in front of the Chu River were firmly locked.


    "Tiancheng, although your strength is very strong in the family.


    But the joint efforts of all of us may not be able to resist you! You don''t have to be proud too soon! Since we can get away from you for the first time, we can get away from you for the second time


    Although Tianba was hurt by him before, the wound is also extremely ferocious, but in the face of such pressure, Tianba doesn''t seem to have any intention to give in.


    Even under the circulation of spiritual power, there is more momentum! "Just a few of you want to block me. It''s just a dream!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Chuhe''s action in his eyes is more like the end of a crossbow! Now Chu he is sitting there absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth, which is the best time for him to make a move! He naturally does not want to let go of such an opportunity easily.


    So the long gun whistling, in his hands almost no pause, even toward the Chu River where the direct stab in the past! "If you like to protect this boy, it depends on whether the Xuanzhong gun in my hand agrees?"


    I saw the long gun waving down, the sharp light was almost unreserved, the impact force burst out in this instant, and the diffuse power fluctuation was also like a sharp vortex falling from the sky.


    Under that kind of light, even the look of Tianba and others in front of Chu River became extremely dignified.


    Each of them can feel a sense of danger from such power.


    But the heart has long been out of the way of life and death, their morale has not changed a bit, the body''s spiritual power seems to have no fear at the moment all urged out.


    After all, they are also the strongmen of Tianzu. Although their cultivation is not as powerful as Tiancheng, under the current situation, the power of the people united is also very strong! All people''s light is connected and converged to form a spiritual power training light column, which is fused together to burst out a dazzling light and directly resist the long gun. The two forces are like two light groups in the sky, occupying half of the sky respectively. Even under such a collision, they are equally matched.


    The power of stalemate explodes in the sky, and the rolling heat wave flies down like a flame at this moment, falling on the top of the mountain. Suddenly, the trees nearby seem to be burning under such a heat wave.


    The fire filled the air, making the surrounding temperature rise a lot.


    The original calm is completely disrupted! Chu River is also sitting in the vacuum maintained by people, and seems not to be affected by the power of this hot flame.


    All the Yang Qi around us swarmed in quickly, and the power hovered like the power of a storm, that is, the light of the flame. Under the concentration of such spiritual power, it seemed that they were suppressed a lot.


    Although the mountain is not as calm as before, the Chu River seems not affected at all! In such a stalemate, the face of Tianba and others has become a little pale.


    Although they were able to unite and fight against the sincerity in front of them, everyone knew that their deadlock was just because they had tried their best and could not last.


    As long as they show a little weakness, they will be defeated! Obviously, Tiancheng seems to be aware of their intention. Under the condition that they delay for such a long time, they don''t have any chance at all. Even if they are in such a stalemate, they don''t seem to retain their spiritual power. They just want to win or lose as soon as possible and break their defense now! "What to do, village head?


    If the stalemate goes on like this, I''m afraid we can''t hold on for a quarter of an hour! "


    The man''s face around Tianba was slightly distorted, and the spiritual power in his body was released without reservation. There was a strong color of worry on his face.


    After all, according to the current situation, I am afraid it is also extremely bad! After all, they have done their best, but now it seems that there is no way to help Chuhe delay a quarter of an hour! We can feel that such a stalemate, I am afraid, will soon be divided! Tianba is also dignified, even if there is blood dripping on the wound, but he did not shrink back.


    Even if his face turned pale, he still tried his best to urge his spiritual power to form such a powerful defense. Seeing the two kinds of stalemate, he seemed to have some fluctuations. It seemed that he would soon be able to decide the outcome. He also tried harder! "No matter what! As long as we can hold on for one more minute, we must hold on for one more minute! "


    Tianba has a firm attitude and obviously knows the current situation. In any case, they must try their best! As long as they can wait for Chu he, maybe they still have hope! Other people don''t think about these superfluous things, but everyone''s eyes are more or less looking towards the direction of Chu River, and they also have a strong prayer and expectation in their hearts! Now all their hopes are placed on Chuhe alone. If Chuhe can succeed, their crisis can be resolved! "Stop daydreaming! You want to protect him, so that he can burst out more powerful, but also depends on whether you have this ability! It''s all over! I said, "you can''t escape a second time!"In such a desperate insistence, the old man has long recognized their intention, so there seems to be no reservation on the strength of the long gun, and there seems to be no weakening of the power of attack! Under the power consumption of all, he also has the upper hand! The original scale of victory has been completely inclined to him.


    In an instant, the power of the spear has swallowed everyone in it! At this moment, the scream resounded on the top of the mountain, and a figure fell heavily on the power of the nearby fire. The shrill sound spread far away in the forest, just like the spirit of resentment under the Jiuyou! But the power did not stop because of it. Although the spear was not as powerful as before, it stabbed straight at the Chu River. It seemed that it was a close call!

 Chapter 1836

    Tianba''s body is also heavily hit on the ground, the original wound seems to have split again, the blood in front of his clothes has long been dyed dark red, his body''s spiritual power seems to be not as strong as before, the whole person becomes extremely weak, eyes powerless looking at the long gun fluttering to the Chu River, but there is no way to stop it! At the moment, the Chu River is completely immersed in its own spiritual power operation, without any defensive force at all. At the moment, all the key points are all open, without any resistance at all! Although the power of the spear used by the old man was not as strong as that at the beginning, it was enough to harvest Chu River''s life under the outbreak of power! Looking at this situation, Tianba''s eyes became dim, and the feeling of powerlessness made him helpless.


    "I don''t think so! Maybe that''s the destiny


    There is only a strong helpless and unwilling in Tianba''s words, and he just slowly closed his eyes.


    Chuhe had no action at all, and the whirlpool of spiritual power around him, as it was at the beginning, didn''t seem to end at all.


    Looking at this long gun, it will penetrate the spiritual power vortex in the blink of an eye! Almost everyone can imagine that after a moment, it will be bloody here! Boom! In their despairing eyes, the long gun exploded at this moment.


    It''s just the whirlpool of spirit power around Chu River, but it hasn''t been affected. In front of Chu River, it seems that there is a strong spirit power barrier firmly impacting on the long gun.


    The last attack will be completely resolved! Then dozens of figures also appeared on the top of the mountain.


    There are men and women, but everyone''s look is very determined. We look at the old man in front of us, even if their cultivation is very different from it, but there is still no fear.


    Tianba, who had already closed his eyes in despair, seemed to have opened his eyes. Looking at the dozens of figures in front of him, he looked excited! "You Why didn''t you leave? "


    In front of these people are not others, it is before in the village has been arranged by him to flee many villagers.


    However, at the moment, these people obviously did not leave, but appeared here.


    This last moment blocked the old man''s fatal blow! Tianba''s look is also happy and worried. He didn''t expect that the retreat and hope he had left behind would be completely cut off by himself now! After all, in front of the old man, it''s not so easy to escape again! Obviously now they are the real backwater! If you can''t kill Tiancheng in front of you, then all of them, men and women, old and young, have nearly a hundred people. I''m afraid they can''t escape today and will be completely wiped out! "Dad, we don''t trust you! We''ve been hiding for so long, so we don''t want to hide all the time like before! What''s more, we''ve been hiding for such a long time, but they don''t care about our blood at all. They don''t intend to let us go! We don''t want to go on like this. We might as well fight with them! Even if we die here today, we all have no regrets! "


    Looking at the unity of the people, although Tianba sighed, he finally agreed with their decision! "Now that you are all here, stop him and give Chuhe more time."


    Tianba''s injury is serious now, there is no way to do it again.


    However, their previous stalemate also made the elderly consume a lot, so they still have some hope! As long as everyone can stick to it, then everything will have a chance! "Don''t worry! Give it to us


    Tianhu also patted his chest and assured that he was holding the giant spirit bow in his hand, and there was no hesitation in his expression! Face also has a bloody release, it seems that there is no reservation! For these years has been hiding life, he seems to have been tired of! Now there is such an opportunity, naturally there will be no reservation, also willing to do their best to fight! The old man didn''t expect to see Chu River die in his hands, but he didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way! The old face was more gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes was more intense.


    "Good! Good


    He said word by word, almost gnashing his teeth, the spear returned to his hands, and the fierce killing intention broke out again! Everyone looked at the old man''s action. Although everyone was full of fighting spirit and didn''t want to give in, their strength was much different from that of the old man. No matter they were united, they were able to resist for a while, but everyone knew that it was a war of death! In all people''s minds have been tense to the most tense moment, a cold voice is also a faint transmission.


    "You all step back!"


    When everyone was stunned, it was found that the Chu River, which was originally wrapped by spiritual power behind them, was also in the sight of all of them.


    His eyes were light, and his whole body seemed to have a strong breath. He was holding the sword in his hand, and there was the power of thunder on it. Like the thickness of his fingers, it flowed on the sword. The power fluctuated, and it seemed to turn into invisible power. It was completely burst! With a very violent power of destruction! At the moment, the Chu River seems to have a lot of differences than before, but for a moment, there is no way to say what the difference is! The old man''s eyes are also condensed in Chuhe''s body at the moment, and there are gloomy mood fluctuations in the depth of his eyes.He can feel the change of Chu River naturally. Although he doesn''t know what happened to Chu River, Chu River is not as weak as before, and even has a stronger breath fluctuation! Before the Chu River has been difficult enough, now such changes, but also let the elderly have a fear! Chuhe didn''t care about the old man''s reaction at all. He stepped out slowly in a passage made for him by everyone. His xuanlei wanzhang sword waved slightly, and the tip of the sword pointed to Tiancheng! "Dare you fight me?"


    Although the domineering voice is not so loud, but that kind of powerful momentum, also seems to be completely revealed with his words.


    The whole person is sending out a kind of overbearing breath, even vaguely can see in his whole body of void seems to be slightly twisted! The old man''s face is dignified and not as confident as before.


    The long gun in his hand is also a rapid rotation, almost without reservation, once again stabbed out! After all, the Chu River at the moment makes him feel a strong threat, so he also wants to make a quick decision! "I don''t believe it. Can you turn the world around in this moment?"

 Chapter 1837

    The long gun flickered, and the strength was almost the same as before. The sharp force also waved directly towards the Chu River at this moment! Obviously, in his opinion, although Chuhe wakes up in time and his strength has changed greatly, he doesn''t believe how much change can be made in this short time.


    Chu he''s eyes didn''t change much, and he didn''t deny his suspicion.


    "Come and have a try!"


    "You have to be tough when you''re dying! Do you think you just want to scare me with your momentum?


    Do you really think I was scared? "


    There was also a sense of irony in the old man''s look. There was no politeness in his words. The long gun had been flying out quickly.


    The power of terror exploded directly, without any reservation, directly towards the Chu River! The powerful aftershocks spread out under such a wave. The mountain, which was already in a mess, even more collapsed under such a force.


    Originally, the people who barely resisted, but also because of the emergence of Chu River, all retreated a little, and did not fight as hard as before.


    In their view, today''s Chu River is their backer.


    The awakening of Chu River carries all their hopes.


    Chuhe''s reaction is also very fast. Looking at the long gun that penetrates quickly, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand also shakes slightly. The power of thunder also makes a sound like thunder. With the power of thunder, it is as thick and thin as an arm. It is released from the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    Click! Such momentum is extremely powerful, but under the collision of the two forces, it hardly lasts for long. The two deadlocked forces make a click sound.


    The people who had been watching the village also saw the situation clearly. The relaxed face seemed to be tense again at this moment.


    Because they can see that the black power of thunder actually collapsed a little bit under the sharpness of the long gun, and countless cracks were densely covered on the long gun.


    It is almost obvious that under such a confrontation, Chuhe is not the old man''s opponent at all! Obviously, even if people have won such time for Chuhe, it seems that Chuhe can''t solve the problem of the old man! The old man is also aware of such changes, the original dignified look, now is becoming more proud.


    "I have long said that you are just bluffing! I won''t be deterred by your bravado! Don''t struggle any more, go to die! "


    The old man, who was still worried about, is now flying in.


    Obviously, he wants to take advantage of the victory and directly wipe out the Chu River.


    Before, he obviously had some scruples and reserved some retreat for himself. He just urged the spear to pierce. Now, under such a test, he can clearly know that Chu he''s previous power is just a bluff.


    So he no longer has any reservation! Under the oppression of such force, Chu he''s look is particularly dignified. Although he has no words, he is also losing under such force.


    But after a while, the last layer of defense was completely broken.


    Spear shuttle, directly pierced in Chu River''s left arm, blood DC, appears to be extremely embarrassed! Such a scene also let the old man''s last sense of defense in the bottom of his eyes completely disperse.


    Obviously, Chu River has come to the end of the situation. At this time, as long as he pursues the victory, Chu River will surely die! "How could that be?


    Isn''t Chuhe able to cope with Tiancheng? "


    The villagers who had pinned all their hopes on Chuhe before felt very nervous because of this scene.


    After all, they have put everything on Chu River. They thought Chu River could dissolve everything, but now it seems that Chu River is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. It''s hard for them to protect themselves! They have already linked their fate together. If Chu River is defeated, I''m afraid the lives of hundreds of people in their village will not be preserved! Tianba''s pale face seemed to become more dignified at this moment.


    He also had such doubts in his heart, but he also understood that Chuhe was young after all. Even though he had extraordinary strength, it was extremely difficult for him to persist to the present situation in the face of the strong of their heavenly family.


    "We''d better wait and see!"


    Tianba tone, obviously has a strong color of worry, after all, now has come to such a step.


    No matter what, it''s impossible to go back! "Ha ha! You''re just a piece of trash! You think you can help them?


    I will let you die here with them today! This day of next year is the death day for all of you


    When the old man saw that Chuhe was injured by his long gun, his face was more elated, even without any worry. The color of guard in his eyes had completely dissipated! Although he was not sure what the situation of Chuhe was now, he was hurt by his long gun, and the wound was so ferocious, obviously the situation was not much better! Therefore, he is more convinced that before Chuhe, he was just bluffing! Therefore, after relaxing his vigilance, he quickly approached the Chu River and wanted to take advantage of the current situation to kill the Chu River at one stroke! Only in such a flash of light, he did not notice that in the surrounding space, the residual power of power seems to be resolved there.Although the injury on Chu he''s arm looks very gloomy and terrifying, his breath is not affected too much! It seems that the injury will not have a great impact on him! Seeing the old man close to him in the past, a kind of cold breath seems to burst out completely at this moment! When the old man was close to the Chu River, he also felt the cold and murderous feeling that emanated from the Chu River. The original emotion seemed to be an exciting spirit, and there was more uneasiness in his heart.


    "Old man, haven''t you ever heard that war is not deceitful?


    I''m very old and proud of myself. It seems that my life is too long! "


    The cold voice of Chuhe, who seemed to be in a mess, came into his ears. The xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chuhe''s hand was even more powerful than before. An invisible force cohesion made the xuanlei wanzhang sword increase hundreds of times! A sword cuts down, as if can swallow all!

 Chapter 1838

    Originally, all of them were extremely worried. After all, they didn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    So in such a situation, there are many changes in their looks, everyone seems to be nervous to the extreme, even the atmosphere dare not out for a while! No one thought that the old man who was still aggressive and had the upper hand would be locked by the xuanlei wanzhang sword of Chuhe at this moment! "Can Chuhe turn defeat into victory?"


    They all looked at the situation with the same question in their hearts.


    After all, everyone wants to know how to resolve all the crises under such circumstances?


    After all, they saw Chuhe injured by the long gun before! Under the mysterious thunder sword, the old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    He never thought that Chu he would launch such a strike under such circumstances! This kind of attack is fierce, which can''t be resisted by ordinary people at all! Even if he fell into such an attack, it seemed that he could not extricate himself. It seemed that there was a terrible thunder force in all directions.


    No matter which direction he should retreat, it seems that he will pay a great price! For a moment, the old man hesitated in such power.


    Even the control of the gun seems to shrink! Even if the old man no matter how careless, now also can fully understand, he seems to fall into the array of Chu River.


    At the moment, he has fully understood that the situation of Chu River in front of him is obviously a bait, and Chu River has deliberately introduced him into such an array! "Boy, you are really tough! In order to be able to introduce me into this array, I really have enough money! Let me hurt your arm


    The old man''s face was very ugly when he thought that he would be cheated by Chuhe. In such an array, his voice was transmitted far away, enough for Chuhe to hear! Chuhe did not hide himself, and his cold voice also responded, "if you want to make an old fox like you fall for the bait, how can you be seduced without a little blood?


    It''s all over! You call yourself unjust, you will die


    With that, it seems that the power of thunder, which originally fell down, is also transformed into countless thunders from the sky at this moment, and in the black thunder, it seems that there is also a black dragon whistling.


    The Dragon roared, with a kind of power that people did not have any resistance to directly cover down.


    Even if the old man has mobilized all his spiritual power and defense, but under such pressure, he is standing in the same place, and has no reaction at all! "How could that be?"


    The power of terror came down from the sky, and it was also rapidly enlarged in the old man''s pupil. But now, in this array, his whole body seemed to fall into the mire, and there was no easy way to react. He could only watch the power and devour him completely! The sound of a scream is also transmitted in this instant, the original breath of terror is also rapid convergence, a moment later, all the light scattered.


    The old man, who had been extremely arrogant, now fell to the ground with a soft body. There was a sharp sword in his heart, which penetrated directly, leaving an empty gap! All the vitality has completely dissipated! The original powerful fluctuations between heaven and earth have returned to calm, but on the top of the mountain, the original richness and beauty seems to have changed the world for a long time.


    There are also small flames fluttering nearby, and the ground is blackened. Even the huge stones nearby are now turned into powder.


    The original rugged mountain top now seems to have been cut off by the previous force, and it also becomes smooth.


    Chu River''s complexion is pale, the whole person is also half kneeling on the ground, is originally extremely powerful xuanlei wanzhang sword, now is also automatically into a light, into his palm.


    Chu he''s face is pale, and the fluctuation of his spirit power is also very weak. The wound on his left arm is still dripping with blood. His face is very pale, as if he might faint at any time! The previous blow was a combination of all his strength.


    All the strength is like being overdrawn, now relaxed, the whole person seems to be unable to move! Because of the situation in front of them, many villagers nearby felt a great shock. They came back half a day later.


    Tianna is the first time toward the Chu River rushed in the past, a hand picked up the kneeling Chu River.


    "Chuhe, how are you?"


    Chuhe had been very weak body, but also slightly moved, it seems that the winding figure is more like indomitable general, not willing to kneel to the ground.


    He slightly waved his hand, his voice became hoarse! "I''m fine! Just overdraft too much! "


    With Tianna''s help, she sat down slowly and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth again.


    The original dust seems to be in this moment to disperse again, all things calm down.


    Under the lingering aura, the sky also regained its original blue color.Even the originally scorched land seems to have a light vitality, which is filled with new life.


    But on the ground in the distance, although the old man''s body fell to the ground, his eyes were wide open, as if he felt extremely unwilling and frightened at the last moment! Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chuhe could kill him! Tianba and others have already reacted, and everyone breathed heavily.


    Eyes fell on the old man''s body, eyes have a strange flow of brilliance! For such a long time, under the pursuit of the strong in the family, they have never been able to escape, but they have never been as proud as they are today! Obviously, all this is due to the Chu River! But now Chuhe has completely fallen into the state of cultivation, and has no awareness of everyone''s eyes.


    On his young face, there seemed to be a kind of stillness and calmness.


    Under the cover of light, his whole person is completely covered in it! The people who originally followed Tianba also looked at this figure. The ice in the bottom of their eyes seemed to thaw completely at the moment.


    "Village head, if it wasn''t for Chuhe today, I''m afraid we would all be in danger! It seems that whether we Tianzu can restore the original appearance, we really need to rely on the Chu River! All in accordance with your decision! We all support it absolutely

 Chapter 1839

    It took ten days and nights for Chuhe to recover from his cultivation, and his original breath seemed to have been enhanced a lot! The whole person''s face is also completely restored, although the wounds on the left arm have scabbed, but the trace is still visible! Before is really overdraft of too fierce, even if he, also spent a little time to recover as before! But when he woke up, he found that there were several villagers on the top of the mountain, guarding his safety like a guard of the Chu River! Such a scene makes Chuhe a little flattered.


    When Chuhe light steps appear in front of them, everyone''s look is excited and happy.


    "Brother Chuhe, you wake up! We''re going to report to the village head now! "


    Looking at their excited look, Chuhe also felt a strong sense of concern from their eyes.


    For such a long time, although all the way up, but Chuhe also from many people there feel such warmth.


    Now the heart is also a little more moved! Without waiting for his excessive response, one of the strong men, like the iron tower, had already taken the lead to the mountain village! A moment later, Tianba and others also appeared in front of Chuhe.


    However, Chuhe can clearly feel the look of everyone''s eyes, which has changed a lot! In the past, he seemed to be just an ordinary guest. In the eyes of the public, he still felt a lot of alienation, but now he seems to have more relatives and respect! It seems that Tianba doesn''t seem to be a superior. On the contrary, his attitude is extremely polite.


    "Chuhe little brother, thank you for your help! Otherwise, I''m afraid that more than 100 members of our Tian clan would have been dead everywhere! "


    But Chuhe shook his head gently, "you''re welcome! This is what I should do, as a reward for disturbing you during this period of time! Now, although I still haven''t recovered all my accomplishments, it''s time to leave! After all, my friend is still waiting for me near the wind hall! "


    From the time he woke up, Chuhe had made up his mind! Now to see the village head is also a direct description of their own plans! After all, he has been in this mountain village for a long time, without his own news, I think Chen Qiang and his three people will be very worried! Although Tianzhu is still sleeping, Chuhe can feel that today''s Tianzhu seems to have recovered a lot. Maybe along the way, as long as he keeps practicing, he can recover again! So he didn''t want to have too much delay, so he made up his mind to leave! After all, he has too much to do! Obviously, the village head also felt some unexpected, but seeing Chu he''s firm look, he understood something in his heart.


    "Chuhe little brother, although I don''t know what to say, but before we all belong to the same hardship, so I Tianba also have a heartless invitation on behalf of our Tiantian tribe. I hope you can make a decision after listening to it, little brother. How about that?"


    Among all the people''s expectations, Tianba also spoke directly.


    Chu he didn''t expect that they would come to this show. He looked a little confused, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Go ahead, village head!"


    During this period of time, Chu he can feel that people are good and evil, and they are not hostile. If they can help, he doesn''t mind! "Our Tianzu tribe was chased and killed by them because it was contrary to the opinions of the elder! Although they are of the same race, they have long been incompatible with each other! The pursuit of Tiancheng is an example. We all know that the life we want to live is not like this. We can only achieve it by hiding all the time! I heard little brother say before that you are going to enter the protoss! So we also want to make a deal with the little brother! Of course, it can also be regarded as the request of our Tianzu tribe! "


    Hearing the words of village head Tianba, Chuhe''s look was obviously a little surprised. He didn''t expect them to be here.


    Therefore, Chu he''s look became dignified. After all, if he was allowed to directly deal with the big elders of the Tian clan with his current strength, I''m afraid he might not be able to do it! "We want our little brother to take us to the protoss! We can help you get the approval of the protoss, more easily or even quietly into the protoss! But correspondingly, we also hope that the little brother can help us to control the Tianzu again! Let all the selfish desires of elder de be dissolved! As long as we can do that, we promise that as long as we fight between the little brother and ruofeng, we will definitely stand firmly on the side of the little brother, and we will never be embarrassed with you! I will not unite with ruofeng to deal with you! I swear by our heavenly blood


    "Can you enter the protoss?"


    It seems that Chuhe could not hide his excitement.


    After all, it is impossible for him to enter the protoss quietly. Even when his cultivation has not been damaged, he is not sure that he can easily enter the protoss! But I didn''t expect that Tianba would make such a promise! "To tell you the truth! We belong to the blood branch of the supreme emperor! Even the protoss is the same! There is a corresponding connection between all our Protoss! They support each other, so as long as we have similar blood, we can easily enter into the primitive Protoss! The elder had violated the original intention of the protoss, so they could not enter the protoss! But we are different, we have never betrayed the original intention of the protoss, believe in the primitive Protoss, nature will not exclude us! As long as there is our leadership, nature will also be able to bring you to the primitive Protoss! "Tianba''s words in Chuhe''s heart are also heavy knock, let him the whole person leng in situ, for a moment actually don''t know whether to agree or not! When he hesitated, Tianzhu, who had been falling into deep sleep, seemed to wake up again, and sent a message to Chuhe, "promise them! As long as you can bring me into the primitive Protoss and enter their primitive forbidden area to practice for a few days, I can wake up completely! At that time, your cultivation can be completely restored! It''s a good thing, but not a bad thing! "


    Tianzhu''s voice is also very urgent, enough to let Chuhe hear clearly!

 Chapter 1840

    Hearing the urgent urge of Tianzhu, although Chuhe still has many puzzles, he will not refuse any request of Tianzhu.


    Therefore, under the expectant eyes of Tianba, he also nodded without hesitation.


    "Good! I promise you


    Everyone''s nervous look seems to have recovered at the moment, and their faces are full of joy and excitement! The fighting power and tenacious willpower of Chuhe before made them all admire, and they had already felt extreme disgust under such escape.


    Now Chu River is their only hope, but also their hope to turn defeat into victory! So in this case, they also gave such conditions! Hear Chu River promise down, the villagers in the village is almost in a moment time has spread to everyone''s ears.


    They are all equally excited, and it seems that they can''t control the hope in their hearts! After all, they are one of the most noble Protoss. They have fled for so many years like a lost dog. Although they don''t talk about it, everyone has a great expectation in the bottom of their heart. Now, such expectation can finally be put out in the sunshine to make it glow! Because of this cooperation, many villagers are more enthusiastic about Chuhe! Chuhe stopped in the village for a few days. During this period, he discussed with the village head Tianba about his actions.


    After all, there are too many people in the village, so it''s easy to attract people''s attention. So under their discussion, only Tianba, Tianna and Tianhu left together with Chuhe! After all, Tianba village head is the most experienced one here. He is very familiar with all the roads and can take them out of the forest smoothly! The rest of the experienced villagers are left by him to guard the rest of the villagers! And his two sons and daughters also have their own strong points. It''s very suitable to follow them! Four people together is not too eye-catching, is the best lineup! Under the urging of Chu River, they also set out in the morning of the next day! Along the way, when they were hungry, they searched for some game. Now Chuhe has long been restored to its original hope. Every day, it is clean and tidy. Sometimes, it even specially bakes some delicious dishes for everyone to share! Such a long time of experience, let his whole person also more a sense of maturity and vicissitudes, but this kind of feeling on him, but let people have more convincing to him, seems to be a different kind of charm! As long as you are thirsty, you will be looking for some streams in the forest, and you will live happily! Unconsciously, they have been walking in the forest for two or three days! Although also met some powerful Warcraft midway, but in their lineup, nature can easily solve! Chuhe can feel his spiritual cultivation, and it seems to grow rapidly! Obviously, this situation is obviously related to Tianzhu''s awakening! Today''s Tianzhu is still sleeping, but occasionally he can communicate with Chuhe. Chuhe also knows that the power of Tianzhu can be mobilized when he is in a critical situation! Such a situation makes Chuhe even more reassuring! Everything is moving in the best direction! Three people''s body shape in this speed is also fast shuttle from the forest, breaking the wind one by one to break the silence of the forest.


    They can feel the changes around them! The original dense forest seems not as dense as it was at first, even the number of Warcraft seems to be less and less! There are more paths in the trees around! Obviously, there seem to be other immortal practitioners around here! The three of them discerned the direction for a moment, as if they could feel the smell of the periphery, and there seemed to be a great change in the forest.


    The village head Tianba is like a living map. His eyes only need to scan slightly to find the corresponding road.


    Three people also because of this crazy way, a little tired, simply also stop to rest.


    "Chu River, we should have another day to get out of the forest completely! There is a certain distance from the location of the wind hall. We need to take the transmission burst to get to the location of the wind hall! But along the way, we''d better inquire more about the news of the God King! After all, over the years, although ruofeng hasn''t made much publicity, he has great strength. Even Suqin has fully supported him. As the second king of gods, Suqin''s strength is also extraordinary! If we meet, I''m afraid we will die! So it''s better to be careful along the way! "


    Hearing the name mentioned by Tianba, the look of Chuhe changed slightly.


    He is also in this instant recall before and Su Qin fight situation! But now he is also affected, so down, but Chuhe believes that Su Qin''s situation will never be better than him, or even worse! Therefore, he also said faintly, "village head, if you are worried about Suqin, you don''t have to! I don''t think she can influence us! I''m afraid that Su Qin can''t protect himself now! "


    When Tianba heard Chuhe''s words, he also felt very inexplicable, "Chuhe little brother, what do you mean?He is the second largest God King. He is very powerful in the whole first level interface. Even the elder of our heaven clan may not be her opponent! What''s more, she was ordered by Shu Ning at the beginning, and even got part of the power of the God King of a generation. In the whole level interface, she could deal with her, except ruofeng, I''m afraid there was no other person! How can you be so sure that she is not a threat to us? "


    Tianba is also quite confused, even between the words seems to be extremely scared.


    Even [bayi.cn] www.81zw.info ]For Chuhe this indifferent performance, there is a little dissatisfaction.


    He really didn''t understand why Chu he, who looked very calm and even was quite reliable, was so confused all of a sudden?


    It''s too arrogant! If Chu he is allowed to be so conceited, I''m afraid it will harm all of them later! So anyway, he must remind Chuhe at this time.


    Hearing the reproach and discontent in the village head''s words, Chu he hesitated for a moment and slowly explained, "the reason why I became this kind of situation today is because of the heavy damage to Su Qin! If she didn''t die, I''m afraid the situation would not be better than me! Even worse

 Chapter 1841

    It seems that for such a long time, they have never really understood Chu River.


    It seems that the young people in front of them can always bring endless accidents to them! After all, they have been living in seclusion in his forest, never easily appeared in other places, the news is closed, so they do not know the news of Suqin.


    Looking at their surprised look, Chuhe didn''t know what to explain. He simply said nothing more, but kept the original speed and walked forward quickly! "Brother Chuhe, did you really hurt Suqin?


    What was your cultivation before? "


    Although this is the first level interface, where the strong are like clouds, and the strong in the realm of God are numerous, there are few strong people who can really become the king of God.


    Moreover, since ruofeng and Suqin became almost the actual controllers of this level interface, the number of all divine kings decreased sharply.


    No one ever thought that someone could beat Suqin and ruofeng.


    After all, these two people are like two mountains. No matter how hard the other immortals try, they can''t move! But in front of Chuhe, although he was mature and steady, his handsome face was still a little immature. It''s hard to believe that such an immortal would hurt Suqin! "It''s not long since I stepped into the divine king!"


    Chuhe didn''t hide it.


    "If you have just stepped into the realm of the God King, how can you defeat Su Qin?"


    Even at this time, Tianba, the village head, seems to be unbelievable.


    Chu he didn''t want to explain too much.


    "I don''t know her specific situation. Now that we are out of the forest, I believe we can enter the city soon. Along the road, we can also understand Su Qin''s current situation."


    In the face of them, several people are chasing like curious babies. Chuhe also feels very helpless, but he doesn''t want to explain much.


    So it''s a sidestep.


    Although several people still have many questions in their hearts, they can only nod silently when they hear Chu he''s words! After all, no matter what Chuhe says now, it seems that they can''t easily believe and accept it.


    After all, this kind of news is so amazing that it is almost uncontrollable.


    So in general, or get information from other people, can be more clear! However, such news is too shocking, when they know such a situation, everyone along the way is very silent, especially the eyes looking at Chuhe, it seems to have become very different.


    For such a situation, Chuhe is also very helpless, after all, he has no way to explain the original specific situation.


    Since he began to practice, he has paid several times as much as the other practitioners, perhaps because the pay and reward are always corresponding.


    Therefore, his combat effectiveness is always stronger than that of the same level of immortal cultivators.


    In addition to the integration of the power of the beads, it is natural for Chuhe to have such a result.


    But in other people''s eyes, it is different! He doesn''t have to explain too much.


    After all, he is not going to prove anything! This situation has lasted for a day, and they also smoothly into a strange small town.


    Even along the way, without waiting for them to inquire, there were many discussions coming to their ears.


    It''s all about the news that Suqin God King has been hard hit and has been shut up! Even because Suqin was badly damaged, the cities he had controlled caused a lot of riots.


    The God King, who was once extremely beautiful, was also extremely embarrassed. Even now, Su Qin was directly brought to ruofeng''s wind hall by his subordinates.


    All people''s comments have nose and eyes, as if they were seeing with their own eyes.


    Even the Tianba and others who heard it nearby seemed to feel the incomparable shock.


    But in the end, their eyes were fixed on the indifferent look of Chu River.


    It seems that Chuhe is not surprised by the result, as if it should have happened.


    Such a sensation in Chuhe sounds like a matter of no importance at all, and has no influence on him at all.


    So when several people returned to their accommodation, Tianba and others also recovered from the original shock.


    "Brother Chuhe, I can''t believe that you can really deal with the God King! Su Qin is ruofeng''s right-hand man. They work in collusion with each other. They have a nest of snakes and mice! Most of the time, if the wind doesn''t show up, Su Qin will take charge of all the affairs! Over the years, they have also created a lot of chaos and killing in the first level interface! I didn''t expect Suqin would come to such an end one day. It''s really surprising! So, if we want to enter the protoss smoothly, we are afraid that it will be more smooth! "


    Tianba''s eyes to Chu River seem to be full of excitement, as if Chu River is like a treasure at the moment.He never thought that his decision should be so wise! As long as the Chu River can recover its original strength, they seem to have great hope to return to the Tianzu. They will never be the fog in their dreams or the flower in the water again! "Now that you''ve made it clear, what''s the status of Suqin?"


    Although Chu he had a general guess in his mind, he was not completely sure.


    After all, the more reliable they are going to do, the better! "We have inquired! Now Suqin has been placed in the wind hall.


    Everyone can be sure that Suqin was sent to the wind hall in a coma. If her strong men didn''t protect her properly and send her to the wind hall in time, I''m afraid she would have been completely wiped out! But even so, there is reliable information to prove that today''s su Qin is afraid to have been completely abandoned! Unless ruofeng has the ability to communicate with heaven, it is impossible to save Suqin! "


    There is a little excitement in Tianba''s face. After all, a big mountain in front of him has been completely removed, and all the obstacles have been cleared away. They don''t have to be afraid as they were at the beginning!

 Chapter 1842

    The news Tianba and others got was just like a reassurance to Chuhe.


    After all, all of them will be limited to a certain extent. What''s more, his cultivation has not been fully restored, and Tianzhu has not awakened. At this time, he can''t fight ruofeng easily! Otherwise, it will still be a dead end! Therefore, as ruofeng''s right arm, Su Qin''s current situation is naturally exciting.


    After confirming such news, they didn''t stop at all. They soon found out where the transmission burst was in the city.


    However, the city is too small to have enough strength and capital to build a teleportation array. They have to rush to another huge city about four or five hundred miles away from the town before they can take the teleportation array to the wind palace.


    Without the huge hidden danger, their mood naturally relaxed a lot.


    Along the way, it seems that more and more people come and go to cultivate immortals.


    Different from the silence of the four of them in Chuhe, the two immortals who were close to them were all with spirit swords on their backs, and there was a kind of heroism on their young faces.


    All the way, they talked excitedly, and seemed not to care about the people around them at all.


    Chuhe naturally heard their conversation clearly.


    "Let''s go to Hulun city now. It''s a mess now! Originally, if the Fengshen king sent the strong to guard, he was directly driven away and fled back to the Fengdian.


    If we go now, maybe we can get some benefits from it! After all, maybe you can become one of the most influential figures in the city and the strong one that everyone looks up to


    One of the men in a blue robe danced, and his whole body also had the fluctuation of spiritual power, which seemed to have a subtle and powerful atmosphere! In Chu he''s perception, I can clearly feel that although this man is young, his cultivation has reached the seventh level of the realm of God! This kind of strength really has some strength that can compete with other strong ones! But for their words, Chuhe is more curious.


    "I don''t know what you mean, brother?


    Don''t the people who drive away the king of ruofeng fear that the king of ruofeng will come and blame them? "


    According to Chu he''s understanding of ruofeng, the existence of ruofeng like him is absolutely a must for him to show his teeth! How could he allow the practitioners who had been trampled under his feet to resist his rule?


    This is really very puzzling! Originally quite excited two men heard Chu River such question, is also the eye was stunned looked toward him in the past.


    Although they didn''t know exactly how Chuhe heard their conversation, they didn''t care much. Instead, they looked at Chuhe with a look of satisfaction.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know. Suqin is in a coma now. It''s said that ruofeng has been shut up to save her.


    Now they have no leaders here, and no one will be here at all. How could the wind god have the energy to manage these things?


    What''s more, that rumor has already been widely spread. Maybe it''s true! "


    That person feels very funny, looked at Chu River one eye, thought Chu River is very stupid, in the speech is a pair of lesson appearance.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Chuhe naturally kept his low profile, thanks.


    "Boy, why don''t you come with us? If you get something later, we can give you some resources so that you can enjoy spicy food with us! How about it? "


    The man seemed to be addicted, so he invited Chuhe directly.


    Chuhe was more or less surprised, but he didn''t think that he was just coming to ask a question. He even made the other party send out such an invitation, so he also shook his head silently! "No, thank you! It''s just that I have my own business to do! There is no way to delay! "


    Unless it is also a direct refusal of the other party''s invitation, and then it is directly returned to Tianba their side.


    But the two men didn''t have the slightest intention to give up. They also followed quickly, with a look of contempt.


    "Hello! We qingluan double swords invite you. You dare to refuse us. Are you looking for death?


    So disrespectful?


    Our brothers will give you another chance. Will you join us or not? "


    Two people are also holding a sword to block in front of them, with a kind of grim threat in their faces.


    It is obvious that they are mistaken for Chu River! Chu he didn''t expect that he just asked a question, which made these two people so entangled. The gentle look in his eyes seemed to cool down.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is simple! If you don''t want to join us, you have to pay for our losses! You despise our brothers so much, it is clear that you have other thoughts and trample on our dignity! Naturally, there should be compensation! "Chuhe also laughed angrily, "it seems that you are really touching porcelain! What kind of compensation do you want? "


    Chu he never thought that these two people were also pretty and could have done such shameless things! "It''s easy! We two are going to be the Lord of a city soon. You trample on our dignity like this. As long as you can give us ten million God stones, our brothers will not care about you, so that you can leave here smoothly! Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers for their ruthless swords! "


    The two people''s words are full of threat, and there seems to be no reservation in their words.


    But at the moment, because of this inexplicable situation, Tianba can''t help stepping out, and can''t help but want to start! "I don''t think you are the double swords of qingluan. You are the double baseness of qingluan, the baseness of bitches! How dare you hit us with your ideas


    Tianba can''t help but slap it.


    Although these two men''s accomplishments are not weak, they are nothing in front of Tianba! After all, Tianba is the strong one of the Tians. His strength is extraordinary. His cultivation has reached the Ninth level of the realm of God. He can almost be regarded as a semi God strong man. Facing these two immortals, it''s easy to solve them! Two people seem to have some perplexity in the facial expression, the vision looked on the body of the day bully for a while, didn''t care a bit.


    However, when the slap beckoned to them, their faces became ugly, but soon they became the prey of Tianba!

 Chapter 1843

    They didn''t have a little power to fight back. The sword in their hands was also thrown aside by Tianba. They looked at the Chu River and waited for the disposal of the Chu River! At the moment, the two people''s looks became frightened. They didn''t expect that they met an iron plate! The original pride seems to be at the moment to become low again.


    Under the sole of Tianba''s feet, they are all begging for mercy! "Brother, our brothers didn''t mean to offend us. We just wanted to go to Hulun City, but there were no sacred stones. We decided to attack you for a while! Please let us go, regardless of the villains


    Chu he looked at the two guys without any backbone indifferently, and the cold color in his expression had no reservation at all.


    "If you want to live, you can answer whatever I ask you! Do you understand? "


    Chu he looked at the two people indifferently. Although he didn''t have a little pity for them, he had asked questions before. He just wanted to know more about the current situation of the first level interface! After all, he had been in the forest for nearly two months. Compared with this level of interface, there were many changes in such a long time! Two people nodded like pound garlic, repeatedly promised, "brother, as long as you ask what we answer, there will be no prevarication! As long as you can let us go, spare our lives, let us do anything! Not to mention asking a few questions! "


    "Cut the crap. I just want to ask you, is the situation you mentioned normal in this level of interface?


    Even if you are such a waste, how dare you fight for the control of a city? "


    Previously, the first level interface was almost under the control of ruofeng and Suqin. Even now Suqin is in a coma, ruofeng will never let his world be so disturbed.


    "Yes, we are just rubbish! But now the entire interface has already been a mess! If the wind God King has been in his wind hall, without any reaction, it''s like turning a deaf ear to everything! As everyone knows, ruofeng God King is helping Suqin God King to heal his wounds. There are even rumors that ruofeng God King can''t step out of his wind palace, so no matter what kind of chaos outside, he has absolutely no ability to intervene! So now almost everyone is ready to move, but those who are more powerful in cultivation hope to get a share in such chaos! The two brothers also want to take advantage of this opportunity to get more resources and seize a place. That''s why they are so hot headed and offend you


    "What you say is true?"


    Chuhe looked at them, and a powerful pressure was released from him and enveloped them.


    The cold breath fluctuated, which made their bodies tremble violently. They didn''t dare to resist! "We swear that what we say is absolutely right!"


    Two people in fear is the guarantee, seems to be afraid of Chu River a dissatisfaction directly killed them! "Go away! I don''t want to see you again! You''d better get away from me now, or I won''t promise I''ll change my mind! "


    Chuhe is also immersed in meditation, his eyes that kind of cold color is also directly back, did not take the two people as opponents, directly under the expulsion order! After all, it''s hard for them to be such a waste! Even if they live, they will not pose any threat to themselves! What''s more, according to what they think in their heart, they will certainly offend ruofeng, and naturally they will not have any influence and hindrance on themselves! Two people such as amnesty, for fear of Chu River they will change their mind, quickly picked up their sword, quickly left here! Before Chu he''s question, Tianba naturally heard it clearly, and their eyes also fluctuated, with light thinking.


    "Brother Chuhe, do you think what they said is true?"


    Chu River gently nodded, "it seems that the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings! I didn''t expect that even if the wind can''t get out of the wind hall, it has spread! It seems that they are not far from extinction! But I don''t know who will let out such news! What a surprise


    For ruofeng''s news, Chuhe naturally knows more about it.


    However, he did not expect that such news would come out during this period of time, especially during the period of Suqin''s coma. This kind of news would do them no harm but benefit! Quite in line with Chuhe''s mind! "Is the rumor true?


    But if Feng doesn''t want to go out of his wind hall because he doesn''t meet his opponent easily? "


    There is also a lot of confusion in Tianba''s look.


    After all, from the news he learned, he always thought that if the strength of the wind was too strong, he would never be able to let him go in the world, so he would never go out in his palace! But I didn''t expect that there would be such news now! After all, you can be trapped in this level of interface. Even if you search all over the interface, I''m afraid you can''t find a person again! Chuhe just showed a faint smile to Tianba''s saying, "it seems that you are all cheated by him! How can he be so willing to have been in his palace, not easy to step out?After all, he dominates the whole first level interface. What he enjoys most is the feeling that all the places he dominates belong to him. How can he curl up in his palace?


    Do not accept other people''s worship? "


    "But who can trap ruofeng in his palace?"


    Tianba is also more confused, really do not understand why Chu River will be so determined! "Shuning!"


    This time, Chu he didn''t play tricks on him. He slowly opened his mouth word by word and said the name of the powerful God King who used to dominate the whole first level interface! Even after such a long time, in the whole first level interface, no one is unaware of it, and even smell the existence of discoloration! Shuning once created one incredible miracle after another in this level of interface! Even now his prestige is still there, not ordinary cultivators can easily overcome the fear of that name in their hearts! Tianba and others are stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect that Chuhe would say such a name. There are many surprises in their faces.


    It still seems incredible!

 Chapter 1844

    Although Tianba and others can''t believe this, they seem to have given up the shock in their heart and restored the original peace from the firm look of Chuhe! After all, in this world can be trapped if the wind, in addition to that person, it seems impossible to have other people! But there are still many puzzles and puzzles in their hearts.


    "Chuhe brothers, shuning was under the joint siege of their gods. Everyone said that shuning had fallen. Does he still live in this world?"


    After all, if Shu Ning is still alive, he can''t not appear in this level of interface, so they naturally feel extremely confused and don''t understand the puzzle! Chu he shook his head, "Shu Ning has been destroyed, no longer live in this world!"


    "Then why do you say that Shu Ning made him confined in the wind hall and unable to step out?"


    Tianba is even more confused.


    "That''s because when the five gods and kings together besieged Shu Ning, Shu Ning also hit him hard, but that kind of power was hidden in ruofeng''s body like dark force, and it didn''t completely burst out at that time! Later, because of Su Qin''s betrayal, so Shu Ning will be in their hands to escape! But later, if the power inside the wind also broke out completely, so that he had no way to have any power to resolve, gradually the situation became more and more serious, and then he could not step out of the wind hall again! Over the years, he''s been letting Su Qin stand in front of him. That''s just a cover up! "


    "My God! Chuhe, if you say so, isn''t the king of shuning still alive


    Tianna can''t help but exclaim. It seems that she can''t believe it.


    Chu he shook his head. "Although Shu Ning tried his best to escape, he also entered into other interfaces. He couldn''t recover his divine body at all! Because the power consumption is too large, and Su Qin''s sneak attack, he is also destroyed in other interfaces! Everything is a mystery! However, what can be sure is that shuning God King has been completely destroyed and died in the world


    When they heard Chu he''s explanation, everyone was absolutely shocked.


    Although they are also Protoss, they know little about everything. In addition, there was no one in their clan at the beginning, so naturally they didn''t know the scene. Now they feel incredible when they hear Chu he''s clear answer! After all, this result is really shocking! Half a day later, they recovered from the truth that Chu he said, but they have been able to completely confirm that what Chu he said before is true! But after a long time, Tianna''s look was even more puzzled, "Chuhe, how do you know?


    Why do you know so clearly? "


    Tianba is also confused looking at Chu River, under the doubt of Tianna, they seem to have reflected.


    After all, Chuhe knew too well, as if he had experienced it personally. It was really puzzling.


    "Because the reason why I have been able to come to this stage is completely because of the guidance of Shu Ning! At the beginning, the interface that Shu Ning entered was the world where I was. Because of this, ruofeng killed me all the time! Never stopped! We''ve already reached the point of never ending! "


    When Tianba and others heard Chu he''s words, they couldn''t help but open their mouths and didn''t make any sound any more! But now they don''t look as afraid as they were at first. After all, Chuhe''s honesty makes them more kind.


    In Chuhe such Tan City, they did not have any pause, and then quickly toward Hulun city! Hulun city is the closest to the small city where they are now. It takes them nearly three hours to build a teleportation array! The city in the distance has been clearly visible. The tall city gate is opened, and countless people come and go to cultivate immortals. It''s like a feast, attracting countless people to gather! After all, for all people, today''s separatist situation is a huge opportunity for them. If we can make good use of this opportunity, divide cities and cut land, and have countless resources to make them go further, it is no longer a distant dream, but a reality within our reach! Fortunately, they had noticed before, and they were not surprised at the current situation.


    Even in this chaotic crowd, they are also very inconspicuous, but let them have the best layer of cover up! The four followed the crowd into the city.


    They hardly have any pause. After the direction of discrimination, they have quickly moved towards the position of the transmission array.


    After all, for them, they don''t want to fight for any rights or resources. They just want to take the teleportation array to the wind palace as soon as possible.


    However, along the way, there was the sound of spiritual power fluctuation and fighting from time to time, and many immortal practitioners also gathered together, as if they had their own competing things.


    There is only chaos in the whole city. There is no bustling scene at all! "I can''t imagine that the first level interface is in such a mess now!"Chuhe looked at such a situation, and there were many accidents in his expression.


    It has to be said that in such a chaotic situation, almost everyone is difficult to be alone.


    Even women, children and children will be affected in such chaos.


    Crying, noise and fighting have almost become the most obvious impression of Chuhe on the city.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, just as the two qingluan double swords said before, the whole level-1 interface should have fallen into chaos, with no leader and go their own way! Although the road also encountered a lot of injustice, but Chuhe they never did.


    After all, the world''s thousands of injustice, is not one of his efforts to resolve! What''s more, we can''t even manage it! All this is due to the rebound caused by ruofeng''s strong power before. Now without the powerful and arrogant suppression, everything seems to have fallen into chaos and is hard to calm down! Unless we can have enough strength again to calm down all the chaos and make corresponding rules again, nothing can be changed at all! Unconsciously, they have quickly approached the transmission array, but around the array, there are countless people gathering, shadowy, I don''t know what they are doing?

 Chapter 1845

    "How can there be so many people in the teleportation array?


    They don''t seem to maintain order! "


    Tianna, they can also see the situation there, with a lot of confusion in their faces.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. Maybe something is wrong!"


    Naturally, Chuhe could see the situation there more clearly. It seemed that there was chaos around the array. Even if he didn''t get close to it, he could feel the split situation now. It seemed that everything had stopped.


    After all, they are not close to it now, and naturally they don''t know what''s going on.


    However, under such curiosity, they also speeded up, and there was no pause in the middle.


    Almost for a while, it has already appeared in the place of the teleportation array.


    There are four or five waves of people around the teleportation array, but each of them has a corresponding camp. They are hostile to each other, and there are spiritual fluctuations around them.


    Every camp seems to have a very strong momentum.


    They gather next to each other and completely block all the channels into the array.


    Chuhe had seen the chaos before, but now when he got close to it, he could find that it seemed more serious than what he had seen before.


    Outside these waves of people, there are some ordinary practitioners. Some of them are single. Although some of them have companions, they don''t have much power.


    At the moment, many people''s faces are worried, but they have nothing to do.


    Even if they didn''t ask, Chuhe could guess that they seemed to be trapped outside the array and couldn''t leave Hulun city by the array.


    Tianhu has been the first to go forward to find a kind-looking ordinary cultivator. He knows all the situations clearly, and then reluctantly returns to Chuhe.


    "How''s it going?


    Tiger, what''s going on?


    Why can''t this teleportation array enter it?


    Do we have to go to other places to find another array? "


    They are also unable to enter the teleportation array, and their original journey is naturally delayed.


    So after seeing the return of Tianhu, Tianba can''t wait.


    After all, this is the closest city where they can take the teleportation array. If they can''t get into it here, they will delay a lot of time.


    Chuhe also looks at the sky tiger.


    "These five groups of people are fighting for the control of the teleportation array. They all want to control the teleportation array and have all the resources.


    As a result, they are not giving in to each other. They are deadlocked. For a moment, they can''t tell the outcome.


    So the teleportation array is also guarded by the strong men sent by their five teams. If no one can control the teleportation array and have absolute control, then the teleportation array will not be opened! "


    "So if they don''t tell the difference, we won''t be able to take this teleportation array?"


    Tian BA''s face became a little ugly when he heard the words of Tian Hu. He didn''t expect that they would encounter such a thing before they arrived at the wind hall.


    After all, they are very far away from the wind hall. If they don''t take the teleportation array, it''s not so easy to get there in a short time! Although Tianba looks unhappy, he looks at Chuhe now, hoping that Chuhe can make up his mind and make a choice.


    "do not bother them. Now that they are in a mess, the transfer tactics may not be has the final say. Let''s go directly to transmit the array. If anyone dares to block it, you''re welcome! "


    Chuhe seems to just think about it, and there is a sharp color in his eyes, as if he is very firm.


    "However, if we go by force, we will face five waves of attacks and hostility from them!"


    It seems that Tianba is a little worried, and he speaks out his worries.


    After all, who doesn''t want to rush in?


    After all, there are four or five forces here. They are numerous and powerful. If they want to break through easily under their eyes, they will have to pay a great price.


    Because of this, even in the periphery, there are more people with their influence, but they are also very helpless to pause in the periphery, and they will not easily get close to the past! They don''t have that strength, and they don''t want to pay that price! It seems that the five major forces are very clear about the fear of the people around them, and they have no scruples.


    "Today, although the interface is in chaos, it is also an interface with the existence of the God King and the strong.


    If there is no way to keep the last pure land, what else can we be afraid of?Are you afraid of them? "


    Chu he''s attitude is extremely firm, there is no room for any change.


    Everyone''s look is slightly fluctuating, although the three people feel a little surprised for the decision of Chuhe, but for the decision of Chuhe, there is no longer any rejection and exclusion.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it together. No matter who blocks it, there will be no amnesty!"


    After all, they are also strong Protoss. Although they are a little down, there is still pride and dignity in their heart. Especially under the stimulation of Chu he''s words, their last worry seems to have been completely resolved.


    Now that everyone is fighting for the teleportation array, they can naturally join in. It doesn''t matter.


    Four people under the casual discussion, soon made a decision.


    A moment later, the four walked towards the entrance of the array.


    There are also five figures at the entrance of the array. They wear different clothes and seem to be on guard with each other. However, their eyes are wary of the scattered and passing practitioners around them! Everyone has a strong evil spirit. It seems that anyone who dares to get close to the entrance of the array can be killed! So when the four of them approached in Chuhe, many people in the crowd focused their eyes on them, and many people began to talk about them.


    There is also a kind-hearted person to take the initiative to remind Chuhe in a low voice, "Hello! The five forces have already said before that if anyone dares to get close easily, he will be killed without mercy. You''d better go back quickly! "

 Chapter 1846

    For those around the kind-hearted people, Chuhe four also gently nodded to show gratitude.


    But four people''s movements did not stop, their pace did not slow.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, it is close to the entrance of the array in front.


    "They are so bold that they dare to be so close to the past! It seems that they are going to have bad luck! "


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer! They have to go and die. No one can stop them! "


    ¡­¡­ All the people around looked at them with pity.


    After all, although there is chaos here, they are also under the control of the five forces. They have a large number of people and strong strength. They are not the existence that ordinary practitioners can easily contend with! But Chuhe did not worry at all, even at this time, so swaggering close to the entrance of the array, in everyone''s view, it was a way to die! Just as everyone expected, they had five bodies just near the entrance of the array. Although they were dressed differently, they had the same look of cold defense.


    "What do you want to do?


    Do you want to die?


    While you are in a good mood, get out of here! Otherwise, it will kill you


    One of the blue robed middle-aged men looked at them coldly, but his attitude was extremely arrogant.


    Obviously, they didn''t seem to pay attention to them! But now, after all, it''s their five forces guarding the array at the same time. Any consumption seems to have an impact on them! So in such a situation, as long as Chu River they can be scared away, so no one will easily hand! But it seems that Chuhe people are not as threatening as those immortals they scared off before.


    Chuhe''s indifference seems not to be affected at all. He just looks at the people in front of him coldly, but his tone is still calm.


    "We just want to take the teleportation array.


    Get out of the way


    Although Chuhe''s tone is calm, but the last two words are with a kind of arrogance that does not allow people to question. Even if there is no change in the tone, it seems that the original arrogance of several people is because of Chuhe''s words.


    But soon after the reaction, there are a lot of anger surging out of my heart! "Son of a bitch, what did you just say?


    Want to take the array, let''s get out of the way?


    Aren''t you awake yet? "


    One of them almost made no secret of his anger.


    Tone is not any reservation, cold eyes, cold looking at the Chu River in front of, although the language is calm, but that look has signs of anger! Obviously, the previous words of Chu River made them feel a great shame, so at this time, it was directly and completely burst out! Chuhe looked at them seriously, "I''m not joking with you. Get out of the way! This is my last warning to you


    Among the four, although Chu he looks very handsome, he should not be the one who can be the master among them.


    But at the moment, Chuhe showed that kind of strong and overbearing, but no one stopped, and even everyone seems to agree, completely in accordance with the words of Chuhe! Now the fact also let each of them understand that Chuhe is the most powerful one among them! Obviously, this matter is absolutely impossible, as before, can directly scare them away easily! "I didn''t expect you to be quite horizontal! Then we''ll play with you! I hope you don''t regret it


    Those of them didn''t expect that Chuhe was so illiterate. Everyone''s heart was full of killing intention, and the fierce and cold breath seemed to burst out at this time.


    One of them directly waved the hammer in his hand. Under the control of the spirit power, the black hammer was extremely fast, as if it had a great weight.


    Obviously, once it falls down, people will directly become meat cakes.


    "Chuhe, let me solve them!"


    Tianba''s eyes were indifferent to the man, but he didn''t worry at all.


    Although the strength of these people is good, Tianba is also a Protoss after all. Although his cultivation is not as powerful as those people with amazing talent, at least the people in front of him are very relaxed! After all, once they break into the array, they will challenge the five forces. I''m afraid that solving these people is just the beginning.


    Once the five forces are forced to attack them at the same time, the situation will be very bad once so many people here attack them at the same time. Therefore, Chuhe must reserve some forces in advance to keep safe in the face of so many people''s siege.


    But Chu he didn''t look the same. He didn''t move back at all. His voice was calm, as if he didn''t take such a target as one thing. "No need, village head! A few of them are still easy to solve. It won''t take much effort. "Looking at the falling hammer, Chu he stretched out his hands directly.


    His palms also have a touch of golden light fluttering, in that moment, a pair of palms seem to have become steel in general.


    Obviously, those people did not expect that in the face of such a powerful magic weapon attacking Chuhe, they not only did not use their own magic weapon, but also came unarmed. There was a kind of irony on everyone''s face.


    "Is the boy a madman?


    The magic weapon used to nail the hammer is combined with his skills. This kind of power has the weight of ten thousand jin. At such a speed, unless you can have the power of the quasi God King, it will turn into flesh and mud in an instant! He dares to pick it up with his bare hands. He thinks he''s dying too slowly


    Clank! Before everyone''s sneering eyes, the two forces collided with each other.


    Sparks splashed, but everyone expected to be easily smashed out of the figure, but standing firmly in place, his hands seem to have more than ten thousand pounds of power.


    Even when the light dispersed there and the figure appeared, Chu he''s face seemed to be as calm as it was at the beginning, but under the flow of light spiritual power, he immediately rebounded his heavy hammer, fell on the ground and smashed a deep hole in the ground.


    Originally also incomparably confident man is also because of the strength out of control, the whole person is a powerful force shock retreat, eyes look at this scene!

 Chapter 1847

    "It seems that the boy is really strange.


    I''m afraid you xuanjinmen can''t deal with him either. You''d better not make a fool of yourself here. "


    There was someone nearby who took the initiative to speak, but the tone was full of sarcasm.


    Obviously, it''s another big force that we don''t deal with.


    They didn''t care when they saw that the other party was shriveled. They even seemed to be watching a joke.


    The man in the blue robe who was beaten back by the Chu River was very embarrassed. The magic hammer in his hand fell off, and even he was stabilized because the Chu River retreated four or five meters.


    At the moment, hearing the mockery of people around, his face was even more gloomy to the extreme.


    "To die!"


    But Chu he didn''t care about their first step. He just looked at them indifferently. His steps didn''t stop.


    In an instant, it was close to the entrance of the array.


    The other four people who used to laugh at the man in blue robe are all standing in front of them, "Hey, boy.


    That trash can''t stop you, doesn''t mean we''ll let you in! What''s more, there is no clear division of this array. Our five forces will not allow this teleportation array to open! It''s better not to make trouble here! Go back and wait


    Chuhe had lost his original patience and was stopped by several of them. His eyes suddenly turned cold, "get out of here!"


    They didn''t expect that Chuhe was still so domineering and fierce, and they didn''t mean to give in at all.


    Several people just laughed at other people, but they didn''t expect that they met a cold nail here in the Chuhe River. The face, which was still very calm, now is also a lot more cold.


    "What a shame! We''re going to beat you all over the place to see how you''re still arrogant here! "


    Although they did not put the four of Chuhe in mind, but with so many people around, if they can''t solve it as soon as possible, I''m afraid they will also be punished.


    So the remaining four reached an agreement under such circumstances.


    They are almost at the same time to activate their own magic power.


    The blue robed man who had been beaten back by Chu River was even colder at the moment, with a ferocious breath on his face. People had come close to him, and the original heavy hammer flew back to his hand under his control.


    But others are not as arrogant as they were at the beginning. Instead, they regard Chuhe as their real opponent and appear on the periphery with great vigilance.


    He also heard the taunts of other people before him clearly, and now he was on the periphery again, which was quite unhappy, "hum! Do you really think you guys are that easy to deal with him?


    This boy is very strange, his strength is not as simple as he shows! I advise you to be careful! In case of carelessness, you can''t even defend a teleportation array! "


    The other four people, who were not supposed to be the same thing, had a slight contempt in their voice when they heard the words of the man in blue robe.


    "Just because you can''t keep it doesn''t mean we can''t keep it! If you can''t even solve such a passer-by, I''m afraid you will not be able to become a master of xuanjinmen in the future. Naturally, there''s no need to fight for the control of this teleportation array! "


    Several other people don''t pay any attention to the man''s reminding.


    Even another man in a silver robe was more sarcastic, and there was no politeness in his tone.


    Hearing the dispute between them, Chuhe was a little impatient.


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible wave of spiritual power suddenly came out.


    The powerful power suddenly turned into a force like a strong wind, which made the five people who were still taunting each other''s faces change greatly in this instant.


    Before, they did not really compete with Chuhe. Just relying on the breath fluctuation of Chuhe, they determined that Chuhe was not their opponent at all. In addition, all their five forces were in this city, and they were able to act at will in the future. They never thought that they could be challenged by other strong men.


    But now the strong momentum of Chu River, and the fluctuation of power, make them feel a strong threat, so everyone is difficult to calm down! They are no longer as careless as before, so in this kind of violent force, five people are also at the same time! Although their spiritual cultivation is far less than that of Chuhe, five people at the same time make a great impact, which is also very amazing.


    Their strength is not vulgar, such a powerful momentum makes many onlookers around look changed.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy would dare to challenge the five forces! It looks like it''s over! It seems that the people of the five forces are ready to take it seriously! What a pity


    A lot of people also talk in a low voice.


    After all, they can see the situation clearly and five people join hands.


    In anyone''s opinion, they can not easily compete! Although the performance of Chuhe before is very amazing, but now this situation is absolutely not Chuhe can deal with! Chu River looked at the five people have hit toward themselves, but there is no change in the look, next to Tianba and others are also worried about a look at Chu River."Chuhe, why don''t we do it together and solve them?"


    "No need!"


    Chuhe is concise, directly refused their good intentions.


    For Chu he''s refusal, Tianba and others feel helpless, but it''s really like what Chu he said that they didn''t intervene.


    There was no cover up for their conversation, so it was enough for everyone around them to hear it clearly.


    Originally, the five people thought that Chu he must have been scared out of his wits by the five of them, but Chu he''s reaction seemed to be indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Such contempt is also completely ignited the anger in their hearts, the original action is completely gathered in an instant fusion.


    Even those people''s original reservation seems to burst out directly at this moment, and no longer have any thoughts.


    Invisibly, it seems that Chuhe completely forced the original five people to a camp.


    "Boom!"


    The five forces combined with their own magic weapons, as if floating from all directions, almost all the retreat of Chu River were completely blocked! "Boy, you don''t want to face me. In this case, don''t blame us for beating you all over the floor, kneeling in front of us and begging for mercy in a low voice! How can you be arrogant? "

 Chapter 1848

    "Dad, what do you think Chuhe will do?


    The strength of these people seems to be very good, and he doesn''t want our help. Is it dangerous? "


    The nearby Tianhu felt the momentum. The thick eyebrows seemed to tremble slightly, and there was a little worry in his expression.


    Since he admired Chuhe because he felt the strength of Chuhe, along the way with more contact with Chuhe, he also had a lot of awe towards Chuhe.


    He has long regarded himself as a friend of Chuhe. Therefore, seeing this situation at the moment, he feels extremely worried.


    Tianna is also worried. She looks at her father''s face and wants to know what his father will say.


    After all, in their view, father''s cultivation and Chuhe equal, in the face of such opponents, only their father has the most say! But without any explanation, Tianba shook his head gently, "I don''t know what he will do! Even I have no way to see through the strength of Chuhe! But now that he has done so, he must have some assurance! We just wait here, that is, as long as the situation is not good, then we can do it again! Anyway, we have to leave by teleportation array! "


    No one can see through what kind of reaction Chu River will make. At the moment, Chu River seems to have not paid attention to those powerful attacks. The whole person just stands quietly in the same place, and even does not take out the magic weapon! "What the hell is this kid up to?


    It''s a challenge to others, but now it''s like a light cloud. I don''t want to be swallowed up by those forces. "


    The onlookers were also puzzled and didn''t understand the meaning of Chu River.


    After all, the current situation in their view is also very critical, only early reaction can be resolved, but Chuhe seems to be no trouble! In their eyes, it seems that such a move is more like waiting for death! "Who knows?


    I thought he had two talents, but now it seems that he is just a fool who is too arrogant! "


    At the moment, there is no politeness in people''s words.


    Even those who thought Chuhe could solve this problem changed their original guess.


    When all the light of Chu River completely shrouded in it, except for Tianba three people, all people think that Chu River will die! All the power in this moment as if the boundless darkness, all the things to devour.


    Chu River in such a power shrouded, feel the wave of the majestic force, but there is a strong sense of war in the brow.


    He almost did not have any reservation, the fist in his hand was completely waved out at that moment, making a whirring sound, which seemed to break the original fluctuation of the spiritual power! "Since you five forces can''t tell the difference, let me tell you who is the master of this teleportation array! Just a few of you want to stop us, dream


    Chuhe''s faint voice seemed to spread slowly in such a wave of power. It was strong, clear and confident enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    No one thought that Chu River, which would be swallowed by these forces, could be so indifferent.


    The five people who had already had a winning attitude seemed to have noticed something, and their faces changed greatly! A force of brutality almost swept by.


    Where that power passes, any attack and magic weapon seems to have no use.


    The power on the fist moves freely. In a moment, they have four or five body shapes, and the magic weapons they use all roll out directly.


    It seems that the original mighty spiritual power fluctuation also completely fell to the ground at that moment, and there was no threat at all! Chuhe the whole person is falling, there is a faint aura fluctuation on the sole of the foot, the whole person''s breath is still very calm, not like the person who has experienced such a war before! It''s definitely a normal fight! Originally in the hearts of the people is almost a steady victory, the five forces of the strong seems to be completely defeated in the hands of Chu River.


    Although they were not seriously injured, Chu he forced them back to such a situation with one person''s strength, and easily defused all their attacks, which was not what ordinary immortals could do.


    Even a fool, at the moment also should understand that today''s Chu River is an absolute rolling type advantage to occupy the upper hand! The five figures fell to the ground and raised the dust heavily, but they were only slightly injured, so everyone responded quickly, but now they no longer had the previous arrogance and confidence.


    Five people are quite vigilant to look at Chuhe several people, the mood fluctuations in the look has been unable to hide the shock in the depths of their eyes! Before their attack, Chu he didn''t use any magic weapons at all. He just used his meat fists to blow them out! That kind of real power attack is more shocking and frightening than the real powerful cultivation! Who could have thought that Chuhe in front of him was a soldier, who specially refined his physical strength.Even such power has surpassed his original cultivation! Who could have thought that such a rare soldier could appear here, and that kind of power is absolutely powerful. Everyone knows that with their current cultivation, they can never compete with the physical power of Chuhe! Chuhe''s body didn''t seem to move at all. He didn''t pay attention to their fear. He just looked coldly from their bodies, but had a different kind of domineering.


    "I said that from now on, this teleportation array will belong to us! Go away


    In order to get on their way quickly, they naturally want to open the teleportation array.


    So Chu River is also crisp now, do not want to have any nonsense with them at all! Although the five people are still hesitating to gather around at the moment, they don''t plan to retreat. Especially when they hear Chu he''s words, their faces change dramatically! Even in the original fear, there was more hostility, just like Chuhe robbed their cake! "It takes a lot of divine stones to open this teleportation burst. How can you open it by yourself?"

 Chapter 1849

    Although several people feel extremely ridiculous for the decision of Chuhe, but the previous fight has made them understand that the Chuhe in front of them is not a soft persimmon, which can be kneaded at will.


    Therefore, although they still feel very funny about the words of Chuhe, they are not as arrogant as before! Just Chu River originally calm look, seem at the moment also a little more confused, as if their words really gave him a lot of reminders, let his whole person as if at the moment are completely awake.


    "You said the same thing! Without enough divine stones, it''s useless to get this teleportation array.


    Then you say, "how can I open the teleportation array?"


    At the moment, Chu he was not angry and in danger. Although this kind of inquiry seemed to be out of time, it seemed that there was an irresistible magic power for everyone, so that they could not refuse to answer such a question! "Unless you can be the master of the city and mobilize all the resources in the city for your use, then you can restart the transmission array! But this is a difficult problem. I''m afraid you may not be able to do it! "


    Some of the five seemed unable to resist such dignity, and they also took the initiative to speak.


    However, at the end of the speech, it seems to realize that its momentum seems to have changed, so it also has some ironic meaning at the end.


    Tianba three people are also inexplicably puzzled looking at Chu River, do not know what Chu River is going to do.


    Hearing those answers, I can''t help but fix my eyes on Chuhe! According to their understanding, after getting the answer, Chuhe will certainly take corresponding actions! The look of Chu River seems to have a little fluctuation at the moment, and the original eyes seem to have a new luster at this moment.


    He murmured to himself, "that''s right! It really seems to be a problem! "


    Chu he''s look seems to be a little angry and abnormal, as if under such circumstances, he doesn''t know how to act.


    The look of the whole person is lost in meditation! It seems that some of the people who were originally suppressed by the momentum of Chu River also recovered their looks.


    "Our five forces have been fighting for a month in this city, but there is no victory or defeat! How can you easily become the master of this city just by being a passing immortal?


    So don''t daydream! You can''t open and use this teleportation array! If you are wise, you''d better get out now! "


    Several people seem to be able to clearly distinguish Chu he''s idea, so there is a kind of contempt and ridicule in his words.


    As if the Chu River at the moment is like a toad trying to eat a swan! But Chuhe didn''t care about their ridicule. His mind seemed to have a vent, and all his emotions seemed to form a kind of violent storm at this moment.


    The power of terror is also released completely at this moment, and the powerful pressure is unreserved, a kind of pressure belonging to the God King, which is directly shrouded in the sky at the moment! "No one can stop what Chuhe wants to do! If anyone dares to stop me, I will surely meet God, kill God, meet Buddha, kill Buddha! "


    No one thought that Chu River, which was originally very peaceful, would break out such a powerful deterrent at this moment, as if God had come to the world, and no one seemed to be able to resist this terrible pressure! Even the original five people''s looks have changed a lot at the moment! They originally thought that what Chu he said was also because of such problems. They felt very difficult and didn''t know how to act.


    But I didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, he broke out such a terrible pressure.


    Even this kind of terrible pressure is more powerful than they have ever seen in their power. Even before, they screamed fiercely, but they can''t resist at the moment! There are four or five old bodies in several places of the city. When they float rapidly in the sky, their eyes look far away at the place where Chu River transmits the array, as if they can penetrate the space.


    Everyone is releasing an extremely strong sense of power, fast approaching here, seems to want to explore the powerful momentum and pressure here in the end what is going on.


    It seems that they are also awakened by such powerful pressure, there is no way to hide the depth of this force as before! "How can there be the breath of God King in Hulun?


    Is there any God King in the city? "


    Everyone''s face is very dignified, looking at the place where the transmission array is. Everyone''s expression seems to have a kind of color of fear, which makes them difficult to calm down! It seems that they can''t tell the reason for this for a moment! Therefore, we can only gather quickly towards the place where the array is transmitted! Chu River''s perception is overwhelming, and it floats and releases quickly around here. Although it doesn''t integrate any powerful spiritual power, it''s just such a terrible pressure, which is enough to make people dare not easily underestimate! But for a while, those who had despised him were all shivering and almost could not help kneeling to the ground.How did they not expect that Chu River, which originally looked ordinary, would have such terrible power! This kind of coercion is the terror they have never felt before by the most powerful elder in that force. It seems that under this kind of coercion, some of their confidence was completely destroyed.


    Everyone is not as confident as before.


    Except for Tianba three, others seem to be released from the Chu River. This terrible pressure is hard to calm, and many people dare not look at the Chu River more.


    "Chuhe, after all, these people are just small fish and shrimps, just pawns photographed by the five major forces. Are you sure you want to compete with them for the position of the Lord of the city?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get rid of all the five forces! You can''t be deterred by a kind of pressure! "


    Although Tianba was shocked by the power and pressure released by Chu River, he was also a member of Tian nationality. He had seen the world and many divine kings. Coupled with his own strength and cultivation, he would not have any fear of such power and pressure! So under the decision of Chu he, he still has some worries!

 Chapter 1850

    After all, Tianba has been fleeing together for so many years, and has a lot of worries about many things, especially the personnel control.


    After all, it''s a big question whether there are more powerful immortals in this city! Once there is a real strong garrison, it is not so easy for them to use the teleportation array and divine stone in the city at will! But for such a situation, he did not even know it in his heart, and for a moment, he had no bottom in his heart.


    So I don''t know whether Chuhe''s right or wrong, good or bad! Whoosh, whoosh! Maybe it''s because there is a powerful force in the dark. After Tianba spoke out his worries, there were two figures coming almost at the same time. They stopped in front of this kind of person.


    Although people have not yet fallen to the ground, but those behind them are very devout to kneel down on the ground, as if to greet their most noble strong! Although Chuhe didn''t distinguish between the two old men in terms of strength and power, he could tell them clearly just by their clothes. Obviously, in order to avoid accidental injury, the five forces seem to have formed a tacit understanding. At least the clothes of the five forces are different from each other, even the whole society All the immortals in the force are dressed in the same way! In order to prevent them from making any mistakes in distinguishing each other! At the moment, the old people in the crowd are all wearing black robes, but one of them has a white border on his black robe. Under the black-and-white combination, it makes people look much younger! The two men stopped to support their eyes at the same time. They didn''t gather on the immortal cultivators of their own power at all. Instead, they all gathered on Chuhe.


    They obviously did not expect that the body of Chu River could burst out such a terrible atmosphere.


    In addition to the accident, there was a trace of fear in the original look, and it seemed that the calm was quickly restored, and it became deep again.


    "What''s your problem with us?


    Why should we be enemies of our five forces? "


    One of them, a little fat, calmly looked at the Chu River in front of him. Although he only spoke lightly, the meaning of blame in his words was very obvious.


    Chuhe did not expect that several people came so fast.


    One after another, there were five elders who almost stopped in front of their respective forces at the same time.


    Although several people''s words were calm, there seemed to be a strong momentum in them. In an instant, it was the power of terror released from Chu River.


    Originally also because of the momentum of the Chu River and those who fear the cultivation of immortals, seems to be at this moment to restore calm.


    Obviously, under the cooperation of these old men, it seems that they are indeed very powerful, which is very different from the previous situation.


    "Young man, since you come to other people''s places, you should always be more restrained! In this Hulun City, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to decide! "


    They joined hands to resolve the kind of pressure released from the Chu River, and made one of the elders look cold.


    Obviously that person seems to be also acute son, the vision icy looking at the Chu River in front of, the facial expression doesn''t have a little bit of goodwill.


    It is obvious that Chu he can''t frighten these people just by his own power.


    Even the fear on the faces of those immortals behind them seemed to calm down again at this moment. Even in the look of many people looking at Chu River, there was a kind of anger, "it seems that the situation is not good! It seems that the strength of these people has reached the eight peaks of the realm of God. Such cultivation is very good in the first level interface.


    I didn''t expect that they could be here at the same time now! He is Chuhe himself. He can''t deal with them easily by himself


    Tianba, who had been just watching, was also worried because of this situation.


    Although he had known before that it was not so easy for him to become the master of a city! But I didn''t expect that five old guys with such strong strength would come out now.


    Obviously, it seems useless for Chuhe to rely on the power of deterrence alone. At least the people in front of him are not easily deterred! In the face of these people, Chuhe''s momentum is still the same, without any weakening. However, he naturally knows that it''s impossible for him to frighten these people just by virtue of the king''s momentum! "You are just in time. From now on, I Chu River will be the leader of this city. Do you have any opinions?


    "It never occurred to this man that Chu he was so direct and even asked such questions.


    Everyone''s look seems to have a kind of cold breath fluctuations, and even some people are extremely angry smile.


    "You must be out of your mind?


    Don''t you know that in Hulun City, our five forces are the heaven and the king here. How dare you, a hairy boy who hasn''t broken your milk, speak so loudly here! Do you want to die? "No one can believe that in the face of such a strong, Chuhe can be so confident, even say such words.


    If we say that Chu he is arrogant at most when he is facing those ordinary immortals, but in the face of these five elders appearing here at the same time, he is stupid to say that! Chuhe didn''t care about the people''s mind. His eyes fluctuated and fell lightly on them. His mood seemed very calm, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with his words.


    In the face of their ridicule, Chuhe''s look is also slightly cold, "I give you three breath time to consider!"


    Obviously, Chuhe has given an ultimatum! Everyone''s look fluctuated, it seems that he did not put Chu River in mind.


    "Fool, dare you give us an ultimatum?


    I''m looking for death! Don''t think about it. I can''t use a breath. I''ll kill you now. What''s your arrogance! You can''t hurt us with your power! Don''t think I can''t see that your strength now is far from your commanding breath! "


    Although the others didn''t speak, they didn''t take the Chu River as the same thing. It seemed that they all saw that the Chu River in front of them had such a terrible atmosphere of coercion, but their accomplishments were far less powerful than that! They did not encounter the situation of bluffing people with the momentum, so they all looked at the Chu River without fear!

 Chapter 1851

    "I''ve already said all the things that should be said. Since you still insist on your own way, you can only blame yourself!"


    Chuhe saw that they didn''t take their words seriously at all, and there was no fluctuation in their expression, as if their original deep eyes were just like [biqu Pavilion 5200] www.bqg5200.co ]It''s getting deeper.


    After all, under the current situation, they have nothing to talk about.


    Only fist is the last word! This seems to be an unchangeable truth in today''s chaotic situation.


    "Well! It''s too early to talk big now. When I''m slapped in the face, won''t I feel that my face hurts? "


    Those people still looked at Chu River with a kind of sarcastic look.


    One of the elders showed a kind of cold light.


    Although his figure is just standing quietly in the same place, it seems to be very common, but there seems to be a kind of light surging on the gray robe, which makes his gray robe have an invisible power surging, and makes his whole momentum climbing.


    Invisibly, it seems that his palm is also waving out in an instant. Suddenly, on the void, it seems that there are countless palms beating directly towards the Chu River. The power contained in it seems to be like a mountain.


    Obviously, once this kind of strength falls, I''m afraid that kind of damage is also extremely huge! "It seems that the phantom of Lao sun has made a lot of progress by holding a thousand hands."


    It seems that several other elders didn''t do it at the same time. Each of them has a smart flow of brilliance in their eyes. Looking at the countless palms waving down, they have a strong momentum. Many people also have a lot of exploration and accidents in the depths of their eyes.


    "His grandson is not weak. I''m afraid you''re not weak either! Otherwise, you will not compete with us for the control of this teleportation array all the time! "


    The old man has something to say, but he is also extremely smart.


    They don''t seem to pay attention to the current situation. They are more interested in exploring the Chu River than in looking at it.


    As if only one of them could solve the Chu River! Chu he didn''t seem to have any fear of the dispute between them and the fluctuation of the power.


    But it has gradually faded down the look, as if there is also an inexplicable killing atmosphere, slowly floating.


    Although his cultivation has been greatly affected, he can''t even deal with such opponents! What''s more, now his spiritual cultivation has recovered a large part, so when he took the hand, the symbol in his palm, which was like a sword blade, also had spiritual fluctuation, which made the breath spread out. A moment later, a long silver sword had fallen into his palm.


    There seems to be a faint black thunder flickering on the long sword, just like fine lines, but with a kind of violent atmosphere of destruction.


    Let every old man''s eyes are unable to help but gather in the past, a moment later, their looks seem to have a strange luster and greed surging.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a high-class magic weapon in your hand. If I can succeed, I will surely fall into my hands!"


    It seems that the old man who is fighting against Chuhe is hard to calm down at this moment, and the innumerable palms speed up and beat towards Chuhe.


    Greed in the eyes seems to be unable to block, all the light can bloom out, a pair of eyes are fixed on the xuanlei wanzhang sword in the hands of Chuhe! Obviously, he didn''t think Chuhe could deal with him at all! Now the cultivation and spiritual power of Chuhe has not recovered to the most powerful level, so in general, Chuhe will not easily waste.


    Especially when he felt the greedy light, he also looked at the old man with a kind of sneer. The sword in his hand trembled and the silver light roared. It seemed that there was the power of thunder released from it. Mixed with his spiritual power, he fell directly towards the countless phantom palms.


    For such a confident person, Chu he doesn''t need to talk to him any more.


    After all, only with real strength to prove, that can let them really shut up, put away their greedy heart.


    Crackle! The power of thunder, rolling and falling, is also heavy bombardment in the countless phantom palm.


    Suddenly there is a dark color, but also floating out, the original unbreakable phantom, it seems that under the power of the thunder, the moment was made a gap.


    No one thought that the thunder power of Chuhe could completely crack the mirage that has dominated the whole Hulun city without any effort.


    Even that kind of power is that they still don''t understand how terrible it is! Originally, those people who didn''t like Chuhe at all were in the same place, and even their eyes were full of hope! After all, one can deal with the most powerful elder among the five forces. Such a balance of strength is enough to give everyone some hope! After all, a powerful man can even destroy a city or even an empire by himself! Although it''s just a rumor, such a rumor is enough to show that as long as the strength is strong, then everything is possible! When the xuanlei wanzhang sword returned to the hands of Chu River, it was still as it had been. It didn''t seem to have any special difference, even seemed to be quite ordinary.However, the power of the previous explosion made each of the remaining old people look very excited. It seemed that the greed could not be concealed.


    "I didn''t expect that you, who are not so amazing looking, could have such a powerful magic weapon. It''s really surprising! If you really obediently give this magic weapon to me, I will not care about the previous things with you! Maybe you can take this teleportation array to leave smoothly! "


    The old man, who was the first to take the lead, looked a little embarrassed at the moment, but he couldn''t hide his excited face. He looked forward and greedily at Chu River, and there was a kind of temptation and threat in his words.


    Chuhe was also a little surprised at the moment, but he didn''t think that his use of xuanlei wanzhang sword would arouse their greed.


    At the moment, several of them seem to be staring at the sword in their hands at the same time. It''s obvious that now it''s not the fight whether the teleportation array can be opened or not! Even if he is not going to be the Lord of the city, I''m afraid these people will not let him leave easily!

 Chapter 1852

    "You want my sword?"


    For their greedy heart, Chuhe was surprised, but his eyes stopped on his xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    Although they didn''t have any words, their greedy eyes were fixed on the xuanlei wanzhang sword, and their attitude was very obvious! Xuanlei wanzhang sword has always been Chu he''s favorite long sword.


    Maybe it''s because with the improvement of Chuhe, xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to have changed a lot.


    At least now, there seems to be a bright silver light on the long sword, and it seems to have a spotless cold and sharp.


    In particular, the power of thunder fused above is incomparably strange. The power of impact and destruction is amazing. The power that can erupt under the fusion of spirit power is not what ordinary practitioners can deal with! Especially the old man who fought with Chuhe before clearly felt the powerful power contained in the long sword, so he was sure to win the xuanlei sword! Boom boom! In their confrontation, it seems that there are countless figures in the sky. They are like locusts. They have appeared here in a short time.


    Although they stopped one after another, they all wore different clothes and soon returned to their elders.


    Even the leaders looked at the old men respectfully.


    Although the dialogue between them is not much, but just a few words seem to have understood everything, so those people also stop their eyes on Chuhe.


    There is only the excitement of wanting to do meritorious service in the eyes! "Mr. Sun, if you really like it, we''ll grab the sword right now!"


    Maybe it''s because they are used to it all the time in this city. It seems that in this city, everything can be left to them, so they don''t pay attention to Chu River at all! Chuhe did not expect that many of the city''s practitioners would play more and more Yue opera here.


    It seems that the chaos in the city has changed because of the changes in the teleportation array here! Looking at their greedy and confident look, Chuhe''s look did not change much.


    Just looked at them indifferently, and there didn''t seem to be much fluctuation in their eyes.


    "If you want this sword, it depends on whether you have the ability to take it by yourself."


    I don''t know if it''s all because they want to please the old man. The middle-aged man who just appeared here takes a step forward. His cold eyes fluctuate without any change.


    Just looking at the Chu River coldly.


    "Boy, you''re crazy enough! Dare to challenge us in Hulun city! I''m looking for death! I''ll teach you how to respect the old and love the young and be a good man now


    Then the middle-aged man had planned to fight, but before he could mobilize his spiritual power, he heard voice control''s old voice with a little displeasure, and said in a very dignified voice, "step down, don''t be shameful here, your cultivation is not his opponent at all! What''s more, he still has that strange sword in his hand. Even I almost suffered a big loss in his hand. You are still out of your power here. Get out of my way! "


    Obviously, the old man who had suffered a big loss in the hands of Chu he was also in a state of spiritual fluctuation. He scolded the middle-aged man and gave him a drink! After all, they can''t solve the current situation at will! Only when they do it in person can they have some hope! After all, the Chu River in front of us is really weird! How did the middle-aged man not expect that he would be interrupted so quickly when he wanted to express his mind! Even the old man''s words made him feel a little shocked! Even the eyes looking at Chu River seem to have changed a lot.


    He never thought that such a young man, who seemed to be just a passer-by immortal, could have the same powerful power as their elder, even beyond the front line, and even have the magic weapon that even the elder seemed to like in his words.


    Therefore, in that look, the original strong chill seemed to recede slowly, but his whole person did not stop because of it. He just looked at them indifferently, without any reaction. The whole person''s original strong sense of war seemed to completely converge at this moment.


    But that kind of eyes seem to be difficult to calm down, still recalling the old man''s words before.


    Now such a situation, if really forced out, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with, and even he will take his life in vain! Chuhe''s look seems to have become a little cold, the original a trace of patience seems to have been completely consumed by them! The sword in my hand shakes slightly, and a kind of black thunder force explodes on it, sending out a kind of terrible explosive force.


    Under the impact of that kind of power, people dare not resist at all! Before that man seems to fully understand why the old man would say those words before.


    Obviously, the current situation is not at all the reason why they are willing to take over.Looking at the current situation, they seem to have made up their mind. No matter how he acts, I''m afraid he can''t change it! Looking at that kind of fierce and fierce strength way.


    It seems that the person who was waiting is also infected at the moment. Under the impact of that power, almost all his power has been completely burst out at the same time, forming a strong defensive force.


    The force of impact has no reservation. This time, it can be completely burst out and lie in front of them.


    "You don''t have to worry about whether we can get it or not! But it''s easy to make you unable to use the sword at all! I''d like to see how long you can hold on just by the four of you! "


    It seems that the fluctuation of the man''s spiritual power is also under such words, which completely covers all their faces.


    However, their looks did not calm down, everyone''s eyes seem to have a different color, it seems that there is no such opponent in the eyes of Chuhe! Even if it is their elder''s words, in the man''s ears, it seems that they can ignore them at will! After all, when he didn''t really suffer losses, his heart was still filled with pride. It was hard to believe that Chuhe was as terrible as the elder said!

 Chapter 1853

    Before transmitting the array, it was also because of the arrival of other five forces'' immortal practitioners that it became lively.


    But they are all ready, firmly in front of the transmission array.


    Those old people are also showing a relaxed look at the moment. On the old face, there is no original fear.


    The sense of superiority that originally belonged to the masters of Hulun city returned to their hearts.


    Now they are numerous and powerful, and the power of the immortal cultivators is also very good. Under the combination of all the people, Chuhe can''t easily compete with them.


    In addition to their own strength, even if Chuhe has the ability to communicate with heaven, they do not believe that Chuhe can escape from their palm! The three Tianba also stepped around the Chuhe River at the same time. Now, in such a situation, he naturally understood that it would be very troublesome to rely on only one person. After all, so many people are pestering and besieging.


    Even if Chu he''s strength is really good, plus his cultivation is strong, and all his magic weapons, all the forces combined under the combat effectiveness is amazing.


    But after all, there are many people on the other side. If you are careless, you may be hurt! What''s more, such a war will definitely consume a lot! Even if they want to control the teleportation array.


    That also must let own behavior maintain the absolute formidable! "Chuhe, let''s fight together!"


    With such a large number of people on the other side, it is naturally better for them to join hands.


    Chuhe''s expression is still very indifferent, just coldly looking at those who appear to cultivate immortals, for Tianba such words is no second refusal.


    "Be careful! I''ll take care of them in a quarter of an hour! "


    Chu he is also very confident to say, even his voice is not any hidden, enough to let all the practitioners on the scene can clearly hear.


    Those old people who had been greedy could not help twitching slightly when they heard Chu he''s confident words.


    After all, they have always been as noble as emperors in Hulun city. No one dared to fight against them easily, but a Chuhe was so arrogant! If they don''t solve Chuhe quickly, their faces will fall to the ground! But Chuhe didn''t seem to care about their facial changes at all. He just looked at the five of them indifferently and pointed out to them with one hand, "you five, let''s go together!"


    "I''m just a little old. I''m so ashamed! Since you are in such a hurry to die, we''ll give you a ride! "


    Five people are also thoroughly angered by Chu he''s action. They didn''t expect that Chu he was so arrogant.


    In their territory, and there are so many powerful immortal practitioners around, but Chuhe doesn''t seem to put them in the eye at all, and still acts as if no one else is so provocative! They were completely enraged, and they seemed to have no regard for their status.


    All the power fluctuates, and five people have floated out of their respective positions.


    Under the release of the spirit power fluctuation, suddenly the wind was strong, and the light around seemed to be dim.


    All the power seems to be completely integrated in the air, rolling down! All this is just a moment, there is almost no pause in that power, as if the sky has collapsed. Even the space seems to be a little distorted under the combination of such forces.


    Even the power of the landing, the speed is very fast, the place left by the nagging white traces.


    Even in some places there are tiny flames burning.


    Feeling the power of terror, they were able to swallow the Chuhe River at one time, so their anger was calmed down.


    Chuhe shakes his xuanlei wanzhang sword, and the power of thunder seems to feel the challenge of his opponent, as if it is also a faint sound of thunder.


    The power of thunder swam away, and the power and breath of fury were released from it.


    Feel that kind of arrogant power, and can''t wait to be transferred.


    Chu River seems to be completely integrated with this xuanlei wanzhang sword! "It''s true that I''m not weak, but you seem to forget that I still have this sword! Since you are so jealous, I just want to show you the real power of this sword


    There was no change in Chuhe''s look, as if he had not paid any attention to their attack.


    The breath of Chu River has also changed greatly, but the golden spirit seems to merge into xuanlei wanzhang sword in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the sword was buzzing. The sword with silver luster mixed with the power of thunder almost had no reservation at this moment! Even under the fluctuation of the sharp sword, the original sword was growing rapidly. But in a moment, the strength of the sword was completely broken out, and the sword was growing two or three times as much! But for a moment, the original sword was hanging in the air. It seemed to be like a blade falling from the sky, and the impact force also broke out at this moment.


    It seems that all the power is shrouded in the falling sword.And the power of thunder above also seems to be like nine dragons escaping from the silver sword, roaring towards the five spirits and devouring them directly.


    Roar! Just like the Dragon chant, the luster on the xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be more obvious. Although Chu he''s cultivation during this period has been greatly affected, his power recovery like rebirth has made his xuanlei wanzhang sword greatly changed.


    At least now it seems to be more handy to use. What''s more important is that the power of thunder seems to be completely integrated with xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    That kind of pressure from the sky seems to be quite dissatisfied with the provocation of the five people, and the terrible pressure is completely released under such circumstances.


    Even those who were waiting to watch the battle below, when they saw such a collision of forces, there was a look of horror in everyone''s face.


    Who could have thought that the xuanlei wanzhang sword possessed by Chuhe could burst out such terrible power! Such a powerful magic weapon was something they had never seen before. More importantly, under the power of swallowing, the original spiritual power seemed to explode directly at this moment, and the rolling heat wave was released.


    Although it was only the aftereffect of power, the impact still affected many immortal practitioners.


    And the old men who took the shot were forced to bear the impact of the most powerful force. They thought that the chance of powerful attack didn''t seem to have any effect at the moment!

 Chapter 1854

    When the power burst, the virtual shadow flickered, but for a while, it seemed that there was no peace here.


    The five old men, who used to be like emperors, all flew out heavily, and even their own defense seemed useless.


    It seems that those immortals who were originally surrounded here also quickly evaded because of the aftereffect of this power, for fear that they would be affected by this power again.


    Everyone is clearly aware of the power before. I''m afraid that they have the power of a semi God King. They are not able to fight against it! The original sense of superiority seems to have been completely wiped off under such a confrontation. Their eyes to Chu River are not as despised as they were at the beginning.


    Who could have thought that in such a small city as theirs, there would be a strong man in the realm of semi God King.


    After all, even in the whole first level interface, there are few opportunities to see the God King, which is why they were so proud before! But I didn''t expect that there would be such a change in the end! Chu River''s body shape also reappeared, which had been enlarged and xuanlei wanzhang sword restored its original appearance.


    It''s just like the terrible power before was not released by them at all.


    There seems to be a happy look on Chuhe''s face.


    Since his cultivation was damaged and fell, he has never shown his strength as happily as he does today.


    , the sword in Chu River''s hand, "I has the final say in this city. Do you have any comments? "


    Today''s Chuhe although did not use any power, but this appearance still has a sense of extreme domineering.


    No one dare to offend easily, especially his hegemony, no one dares to destroy it easily! Those who thought Chuhe was just a mouth addict were also looking at the Chuhe in awe.


    The five elders all fell on the ground at the moment, and each of them was very embarrassed. Their spiritual power was also very disordered, and even there were many burnt black colors on their clothes.


    There is decadence and fear in everyone''s look! Only when they really fight, they can feel the real terror of the xuanlei wanzhang sword displayed by Chuhe.


    The Nine Dragons roared, and at the same time, they were shot down on their power. Their bodies seemed to be fixed at that moment because of the violent lightning strike. The original attack seemed to be destroyed in such a violent way that they collapsed in an instant.


    They are greatly affected, in the thunder into the Dragon direct sweep, the whole person does not seem to have any power to fight back.


    The breath released from the sword made them feel fear! Even though they didn''t know the real strength of Chuhe, they clearly felt the power of the God King.


    In their eyes, that kind of power is like the emperor who once ruled everything, and instinctive fear has risen from the bottom of their hearts.


    Where is there any resistance?


    Feel the Chu River released by the rolling pressure, originally also very confident of those who have just emerged are not help but silly eyes.


    They never thought that Chuhe was such a powerful demigod king! Although Chuhe looks ordinary, but that kind of combat effectiveness has been deeply imprinted in their minds, so that they can not afford the heart of resistance.


    Especially Chu he''s calm but extremely domineering words, let them no longer as angry as at first, any bit of irony.


    After all, fist is the last word.


    Today''s Chu River, with its own efforts, has resolved the crisis and struggle between them.


    Even now, it seems that Chu River has great interest in the control of the city. Even if they are unwilling, they dare not say a word under the words of Chu River.


    "Since you don''t have any opinions, I''ll leave you a dog! If you want to survive, go now and bring all the sacred stones right away. I want to restart the teleportation array! "


    No one responded, so Chuhe swept his eyes towards them again. For a moment, there was only a strong fear, and no one raised any objection.


    At the moment, although the five old men were unwilling, they could not resist in front of such opponents.


    Therefore, I can only close my eyes silently, no longer have any words.


    It''s as if he had acquiesced in Chu he''s words.


    The original arrogance seems to be completely resolved under such circumstances.


    Chu he looked coldly at the people who pretended to be dead. "Since you don''t have any opinions, are you willing to submit to me?"


    Chuhe didn''t want to interfere in such things at will, but now that he has got the control of the city, they just pass by here.If a chaotic city wants to restore its original peace, it must be taken care of by someone, and the person who takes care of the city can''t be them.


    So naturally, this kind of thing should be handled by other people. Obviously, the people of the five forces are the most suitable candidates.


    Several old people didn''t seem to be interested in the olive branch like Chu River, and even their old faces turned red, as if Chu River was laughing at them.


    "Well! Don''t be so kind here! Now that you have become the master of the city, how can you bear to let us stay in the city? "


    Several people didn''t believe Chuhe''s words at all.


    After all, in such a situation, they are like fish on the chopping board, and they are left to be slaughtered by Chu River. How could Chu River throw such a big cake to them?


    It must be a conspiracy! After all, five people have experienced a lot of things. They can''t help but start to play their imagination. Even under such circumstances, their hostility to Chuhe is even heavier! Chu he didn''t change his reaction to them. On his cold face, he raised his fist with an extremely powerful force of destruction, as if he was going to blow towards their heads.


    Everyone knows that Chu River''s strength is not what ordinary immortals can bear. If a fist really falls down, I''m afraid that if I don''t die, I''ll lose half my life! The threat of Chu River is very obvious.


    Although they guessed that Chuhe would not let them go, they hesitated and stopped Chuhe''s action in the face of this choice of life and death.


    "We will listen to you!"

 Chapter 1855

    With his powerful power, Chuhe regained control of the transmission array in the city.


    The dispute between the five forces is also completely resolved. Originally, they were unwilling to Chu River. However, it seems that under such calm, they gradually put down their unwilling heart.


    Therefore, Chu River stayed in Hulun city for one day, and in such a time, many immortals in the city also organized many people to re open the transmission array.


    When those sacred stones are placed around the teleportation array and fall into the eye of the array, the originally dim teleportation array is now restored to its original light.


    Those who have been waiting here before are excited because of this situation. Everyone''s face is full of joy.


    After all, being stuck here and unable to move forward for such a long time is very painful for any of them.


    What''s more, the chaos in the city may be affected if you don''t pay attention to it.


    Now to be able to restore calm, for any of them are extremely looking forward to and excited.


    Even Tianba didn''t expect that they just wanted to ride the teleportation array here, but they didn''t expect that they were delayed here for some time and became the master of the city for no reason.


    The feeling of controlling the lifeblood of all resources is really quite good.


    Tianba and others are extremely excited. On the contrary, Chuhe is neither flattered nor insulted. There is almost no intention of staying in this city too much.


    After all, he wants to be the master of the city, just to let them ride the teleportation array more smoothly.


    Now that he has really become the master of the city, he wants to be a shake off shopkeeper and assign everything to the five forces.


    It seems that the city is a huge cake, and he divided the cake into five parts, only the original city is not the original chaos, become calm again! Although Chu he didn''t interfere in anything in the city, his indulgence made the Lord of the five forces who had great opinions on him become respectful, and even accepted such an airborne Lord from the bottom of his heart! Chuhe, however, did not have any interest in any power resources. After they had settled down, they took the teleportation array directly.


    In this level of interface, the territory is vast, and there is a very long distance between any city.


    Especially between cities like this, they need to transmit array to transmit. Otherwise, even if they want to enter the wind hall with their strength, it will take them a year and a half! Riding on the transmission array, Chu he''s mood seems to be difficult to calm down.


    He never thought that he would be able to go to the wind hall again to find the primitive Protoss! "Chuhe, how can you not be greedy for the resources in a city?


    That''s the resource of a city. If you can control it, you can improve your accomplishments quickly! "


    The other three people walking with Chu River are hard to calm down at the moment, especially the sky tiger. There is a look of admiration and pity in his eyes.


    You know, even if he has left now, he still feels envious for the rich resources in the city! Although they are the heavenly family of the protoss, they did not have enough status in the family before, and the resources they could enjoy were extremely scarce. So when the city fell into their hands, even he felt a little jealous.


    But Chuhe didn''t want any resources at all! Let Tianhu feel particularly surprised, almost all doubt that Chuhe is not an immortal at all! "Now the interface is chaotic. Even if we can control that city, if we don''t solve the fundamental problem, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the city will fall back into chaos again! After all, we only get the power of control by force. Once we get most of the resources, I''m afraid those people will not really work for us! The rules here have long been in chaos. If we don''t make new rules, sooner or later, it will be just a dead city destroyed by the wind


    Chuhe is not normal, but patiently explained.


    After all, Tianhu and others are only carefree in the village. They have never thought of such worries, so they look deep in meditation.


    See is next to Tianna, that originally lively face, at the moment is also showing a little confusion.


    "Chuhe, you look like you''re young but you''ve gone through many vicissitudes. You even have your own understanding of such road rules. How did you do it?"


    After all, the protoss like them are not so clear about anything, even vulgar.


    That''s why there will be such a split in their family. But the Chu River in front of them seems to be the same age as them, but it seems to be very transparent about everything. It''s really surprising! Chuhe did not answer this question, but his thoughts rolled, as if back to the day when he stepped into Zhongjing city! As if there is a big hand, pushing him forward all the time! Although he did not know what would happen in the future, in his heart, there was an indescribable energy, and the belief kept him moving forward.Recalling the past, Chuhe moved slightly in his heart, which was not as calm as on the surface.


    During this period of time with the three of them, Chuhe has absolute trust in them.


    Therefore, I didn''t hide at the moment and asked the questions in my heart.


    "The reason why I have been able to persist so far is because I want to enter into the heart of chaos! Do you know where the heart of chaos is? "


    Want to get those interface to recover, his relatives and friends to appear in front of him again, then he must find the heart of chaos, to be able to do it! Since they are Protoss, maybe they know the location of chaos heart! Three people smell speech, also is the facial expression big change, extremely unexpected.


    I never thought that Chuhe would ask such a question.


    Even Tianba seems to have changed the calm before, and even this kind of problem is more shocking than the ruofeng mentioned by Chuhe.


    "Chuhe little brother, why do you mention the heart of chaos?


    What do you want to do? "


    Tianba also looked at Chu River in fear.

 Chapter 1856

    Looking at the strange look of some of them.


    Chuhe was also curious.


    "Why are you so nervous about chaos?


    Is it fear or something? "


    Chu he''s eyes stopped on them, as if trying to find out.


    "Chuhe little brother, the heart of chaos is the supreme place in our first level interface. No one knows where the heart of chaos is except the supreme emperor! Only the God King with real ambition will always pay attention to the heart of chaos! Just want to search the chaos of the heart, but also to see the chance perception.


    Without the state of mind and absolute perception, it is impossible to find the heart of chaos! "


    "It controls all the mysteries of the interface creatures. Even the God King, in the heart of chaos, is just a grain of dust and a wisp of vitality! We protoss have always been slaves like the heart of chaos. We are always careful not to let out any secret! I''m afraid we can''t answer such a question! "


    After all, Tianba is the head of a village, so he soon recovered from this mood.


    But he also told Chuhe all his worries, and his attitude was very clear.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that their fear would be so strong.


    Although it''s just a simple mention now, it will make them have such a big reaction.


    This reaction also aroused the curiosity of Chuhe.


    Already in this transmission array, doing nothing, if you can know more about the heart of chaos, it is also a great help for Chuhe.


    In any case, sooner or later, he will look for the heart of chaos, not to become the master of this interface, but to make the thousands of lives that have been destroyed live again, so that he and his parents and brothers can live a peaceful and happy life! This has almost become the obsession in his heart, there will be no change at all.


    So even at the moment, the three people did not want to continue to study the heart of chaos, but Chuhe was not willing to give up such an opportunity.


    "So it''s really possible for you to find the heart of chaos?"


    Looking at Chu he''s expectant appearance, Tianba seems to be a little impatient.


    "Chuhe little brother, the heart of chaos is the strongest force in the world! It''s said that all the powers after the fall of the supreme emperor have been integrated into the heart of chaos. It''s not that we don''t help you, nor that we don''t want to tell you. Even if you know where the heart of chaos is, it''s impossible to get close to the heart of chaos! It''s even possible to take your own life! The heart of chaos is not a small if the wind can be compared! Now we need to do our best to solve the problem of wind. Do you really care nothing about your own life? "


    Tianba''s words are very sincere, but his attitude is very firm.


    "So you know something about the heart of chaos?"


    "Yes! We Protoss do know something, but we are not sure! "


    "If I solve the problem, if the wind stabilizes this level of interface, can you tell me where the heart of chaos is?"


    Hope in Chuhe''s heart is rising.


    Although he also knows that the heart of chaos is incomparably mysterious and will not be easy for him to enter, there is an absolute hope in his heart that he will never give up so easily! Even at the cost of his own life, he would not hesitate! Tianba didn''t expect that Chuhe was so determined. In his pondering look, it seemed that there were many hesitations, "if you insist, you will lose your life!"


    "If you can''t do that, what''s the point of living?"


    But Chu he has a firm eye and a firm attitude.


    This kind of situation makes Tianba unprepared.


    "I don''t know what you mean?


    It''s just that I can''t give you a clear answer about this matter. After all, even our Protoss just know some tracks.


    As I said before, our Protoss are just servants of the chaotic heart. Even the king of God is like a tiny drop in front of the chaotic heart. If you can really find the chaotic heart and enter the chaotic heart, I''m afraid it''s just easy to deal with ruofeng! I think you''d better consider how to deal with such a powerful opponent as ruofeng first


    "If it''s over with ruofeng, would you like to help me?"


    Chu he also sent out his own ultimate question, although he also knew that his request seemed to be a little difficult. After all, the three people in front of him seemed to have an instinctive fear of this chaotic heart.


    It''s very difficult for them to make a change! But he can''t care so much, for his family, even Chuhe, the whole person has become a little crazy.


    Looking at Chu River, they hesitated for a long time.After all, it matters a lot to them. If they can''t overcome their fear, even if they want to help, they can''t help.


    "Good! Let''s do our best


    It seems that Tianba is also influenced by the Chu River. It seems that the whole person is hard to calm down.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally nodded heavily and agreed.


    After all, they have been running away for such a long time, and they have seen the first level interface fall into such a mess. They have experienced too many things, the changes of the world, and their original fear, though still as instinctive as instinct, has caused a great disturbance in their hearts.


    However, under Chu he''s firm attitude, they seem to be subject to some fluctuations, as if there is a silent power in their heart, which makes their attitude become firm, not as afraid as before! Hearing Tianba''s promise, Chuhe''s indifferent expression seemed to show a faint smile. His fists could not help clenching, and the whole person was also very restless! The heart of chaos has always been a very ethereal and powerful existence. It is said that in the heart of chaos, there are all kinds of vitality. Only the power of the supreme emperor can control some of the power of the heart of chaos.


    In other words, the power of the chaotic heart creates thousands of worlds, and thousands of creatures have countless spiritual power.


    Even if you don''t know anything about the heart of chaos, you can feel the powerful mystery of the heart of chaos.


    Obviously, it''s not so easy to get close to the heart of chaos! But if you can get the help of the protoss, that hope can also be greatly improved!

 Chapter 1857

    Boom boom! The teleportation array finally had a reaction under such a gallop, and it also made a huge roar. They all felt that their bodies were greatly shocked, and then the whole person fell straight down, and the scene in front of them seemed to have changed! "Here we are at last! The palace in front of us, which is like a palace suspended in white clouds, is the wind palace! "


    Four people just out of the transmission array, their eyes will be in front of the situation attracted.


    In front of them, I didn''t know how far away it was. There was a huge palace suspended in the clouds.


    Behind the palace are white clouds, which look very ethereal.


    The palace is also extremely luxurious, with carved beams and painted buildings. It looks very spectacular, but in front of the palace there is a strong layer of clouds, just like a layer of defense layer, so that no one can easily get close to the past.


    Although in other places is a chaos, but now this wind hall near it does not seem to have any abnormal.


    Many of the first-time immortals here are looking at the huge Palace floating in the void with envy and awe.


    In the eye is releasing one kind of instinct fear color.


    After all, the name of ruofeng is very loud no matter where it is! A God King is strong enough to dominate in this level of interface.


    And ruoshen king is the overlord who completely dominates the whole first level interface in his hands! Now the palace is where he lives, so anyone who appears here is instinctively humble, as if for fear of provoking the Buddha.


    "Head Tianba, is that where ruofeng lives?"


    After all, Tianba used to be a member of Tianzu. Naturally, he knows a lot about the situation here.


    On the contrary, Chu River appeared here for the first time, so there was a lot of curiosity in his expression! "Yes! If Feng has lived there all the time, he has never been out of his palace since the fall of King shuning and no one can compete with him in this level of interface! "


    Although Tianba has been hiding for such a long time, he knows a lot about the situation here.


    So there is no reservation, but even after such a long time, now back here, but his eyes still have a lot of complex color! "I didn''t expect that we could come back one day!"


    Tianba seems to have a lot of feelings! Chu River is also eyes firmly locked in the air of the huge palace, although now they are small as ants, but there is no fear in Chu River''s heart, on the contrary, the resentment that was hidden in the heart seems to be rekindled.


    "Ruofeng! We''ll see each other again soon


    Although ruofeng can''t leave his palace now, he has been helped by Suqin all the time. He is also unscrupulous in the whole level-1 interface. Even at the beginning, he let him leave the palace temporarily and wanted to kill himself directly! This piece by piece, for Chuhe, is the condensation of hate! Tianba also saw Chuhe''s clenched fist. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and patting Chuhe''s shoulder! The expression on Chu he''s face didn''t change at all, and his original emotion was repressed by him again! Then he turned his eyes to Tianba.


    "Village head Tianba, now that I have arrived at the wind hall, please show me the way so that I can find the location of the original Protoss!"


    Chu River must pass is the first time to appear here, and Chen Qiang and others agreed time difference so much, at the moment Chu River is not sure whether they are safe.


    Therefore, we can only let the village head of Tianba help temporarily and act according to the situation! "Of course it''s OK! I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the protoss! After all, the surrounding area is heavily guarded. We must have enough assurance to get in. After all, this place is under the eye of the wind palace. Even if the wind God King can''t come personally, his powerful power can still interfere in the surrounding area! We don''t have a second chance, so we must be more careful! "


    For Tianba village head''s reminder, Chuhe naturally clear, but also silently nodded.


    After a few people''s simple conversation, they also quickly headed for the location of the wind hall.


    Because of ruofeng''s lofty position and his powerful strength, his palace is also suspended in the void. The huge palace is equivalent to a city.


    Ordinary people who cultivate immortals can''t step into the palace at all, even if they just look on the ground, they can see the white jade floor, carved beams and painted buildings on the palace. A palace is like a fierce tiger, which lives in the void and looks extremely powerful! It seems that any immortal who appears at the bottom of the palace can''t help but kneel down to worship! On both sides of the palace are the two forests, and outside the forest is the city.


    Also is the scale is huge, extremely prosperous! Compared with the chaos in other places, it seems more lively here! But the bustle here seems to be a bit more uncomfortable! Everyone''s behavior seems to have a lot of restrictions, even the language seems to have a lot of scruples! In short, there is a kind of unspeakable embarrassment! Even Chuhe, they want to inquire about these news, but it doesn''t seem to be of any use! But fortunately, they didn''t ask much for them. After all, Tianba, a member of Tianzu, led him along the way. Naturally, they had a lot of success along the way.Almost half a day later, people had already appeared in the forest on the left side of the wind hall.


    This is a place where the forest and the city blend together, and there are also many immortal practitioners staying here.


    However, all those who used to cultivate immortals would choose to sit in this marginal teahouse.


    This is the most informed place in the whole city. Even in the forest, they will know exactly where there will be powerful Warcraft! And here is the most likely place for Chen Qiang to appear! After all, in the whole city, it''s a windy world, and in the palace, they seem to be able to see everything clearly, so their every move needs to be extra careful, so now under such circumstances, they can only take a chance here! Although Tianba are members of Tianzu, after all, if the wind doesn''t have any influence on them, they haven''t seen them, so even if they have been with Chuhe, they won''t attract anyone''s attention!

 Chapter 1858

    "It''s been such a long time. I don''t know what our Suqin God King is like now?


    Such a beautiful woman, and has such a strong strength, and I don''t know who she is. She should be so cruel to her! "


    Although there was some discussion in the teahouse, the atmosphere was quiet.


    "Why, Lao Ding?


    You can''t take it anymore?


    How do you know how to be compassionate?


    I''m afraid you can''t worry about it! If you are heard by the people in Fengdian, maybe you will be destroyed directly! "


    Next to him was a big man with strong arms. He was very comfortable.


    A short shirt will be completely exposed in the arm, between the words is not a bit of gentle state.


    Obviously, they have been used to this kind of dialogue for a long time.


    But it seems very familiar in this teahouse.


    The old Ding who was teased by the rough man next to him also showed a faint smile, "I said, tie Zhu, you don''t scare me here! Who doesn''t know that the people in the wind hall are already in a mess. How can they still come here?


    Besides, we are just addicted here! After all, once that one passes the customs, we''ll all be finished! I heard that in a short time, our God King can completely dissolve his imprisonment! I''m afraid the world will shake three times then! "


    "Do you mean that our God King is going to pass soon?


    But such news has been spread for many years, and it seems that he has never passed the customs! "


    "Hey! That''s not because his plan was destroyed by a boy with inferior interface, so it''s delayed for such a long time! This time I listen to a brother in the wind hall, absolutely right! It won''t be long before we become the focal point of this level interface again! By that time, I''m afraid we''ll have a lot more people robbing Warcraft! This period of time or to speed up the progress, so as not to be robbed! I''ve heard that there seems to be a king of Warcraft in our bimonthly forest this time! I''m worried about how to get the magic crystal of Warcraft! Do you want to work with me once?


    Otherwise, if the king of wind comes out of the pass, we won''t even be able to get the animal bones! "


    Although the voice of the dialogue between the two people is very low, Chuhe''s perceptive power is strong, and he can''t hear a word of the dialogue between them.


    The heart is also slightly fluctuating, but did not expect, if the wind unexpectedly so soon thought of a new way, can lift the seal in his body! If so, I''m afraid he has to speed up his progress to enter the protoss! Otherwise, once the wind can go in and out of any place at will, at that time, he absolutely has no ability to deal with it, and can only be slaughtered! Tianba and others nearby also heard their conversation clearly, their looks slightly changed and became a little solemn.


    As long as the wind can break the seal in his body, no one in heaven and earth can fight against him any more! Several of them are two people who have a glance at the dialogue without any trace.


    However, the two seemed to be quite alert. They just stopped talking after a few words and began to drink tea.


    "Hello, how many people can I ask you two?"


    These two people seem to be more courageous than the others in the shop, and they are even quite familiar with the environment here. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Chu he came up to them and asked politely.


    They also looked at the Chuhe River with their eyes, as if they were curious about the young man who dared to ask them for information.


    "Boy, you look strange. Are you here for the first time?


    Do you understand the rules?


    Are we the ones you can come and ask questions at will? "


    The man who seems to be gentle also looks at Chuhe reproachfully, with no casual attitude.


    Chuhe was a little surprised, but he was also very devout, "I don''t know what the rules are?"


    Rough man is directly out of the hand, with a little finger to knead, that meaning has been very obvious.


    Chu he didn''t expect to ask them a question. He even needed to give a confession. Although he was surprised, he quickly took out a thousand holy stones from his own ring and put them on the man''s palm.


    The man''s look was ironic. He just looked at the thousand God stones and then threw them directly on the ground. "It seems that you are really ignorant. Do you take such a few God stones to send beggars?"


    Chuhe did not expect that the stone he gave was not enough.


    Although he was a little annoyed, he didn''t turn against them after all. After all, he still needs to inquire about Chen Qiang and others here.


    So he also looked at them with a mirror, "I don''t know how many sacred stones do the two elder brothers need?"


    The rough man next to him didn''t seem to have the heart to tease Chuhe."Boy, this is the foot of the God King. Any resources need to pay a high price.


    Even if it''s just a piece of news, the last three newcomers gave us 300000 stone at one time! "


    That gentle man stretched out three fingers to shake in front of Chu River, meaning already very obvious.


    Chuhe did not expect that they would ask for so many sacred stones.


    Although in the heart accident, but after all is oneself wants to have to beg them, therefore hesitated for a moment, but did not bargain again! After all, for Chuhe, Chen Qiang, they are the most important! So a moment later, Chuhe also took out 500000 stone and gave it to the two men.


    "In that case, can we have a good chat now?"


    Two people didn''t expect that Chuhe was so rich and powerful, and there were many accidents on their faces.


    However, it was quite natural for them to collect the stone directly.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hide so many sacred stones. It''s really surprising! But see you so sincere, what do you want to ask, now ask! As long as we know, we should be able to tell you! "


    In two people''s eyes, they just answer some questions. It''s very cost-effective to exchange so many sacred stones! "I''d like to know if there were three men from other places before, one of whom had very long arms and was silent?"


    Although Chuhe knew that he was in a hurry to go to a doctor, there was no other suitable person to ask.

 Chapter 1859

    Chuhe''s words, two people''s looks seem to become strange at the same time.


    "What a coincidence


    They looked at each other almost at the same time.


    Chuhe seems to get hope, the whole person seems to be stimulated.


    He didn''t expect that he was just hoping to get some news. It seems that these two people know something! "So you have an impression of them?"


    Although Chu River is doubt, but the tone has been very firm.


    Two people did not deny, gently nodded, "you really ask the right person!"


    "Where on earth did they go?"


    Chu he also asked immediately.


    Perhaps because they saw the urgency of Chuhe, so the two people''s looks also showed a faint smile.


    Their eyes almost have no change, but there are still subtle movements on their fingers, just like the previous tips! Chu he also did not expect that these two men should open their mouths. Now he just told himself that he wanted to ask for the stone again, so he looked a little cold.


    However, without waiting for the Chu River to open his mouth, Tianba, who was originally beside him, went straight ahead and quickly put some sacred stones into their hands.


    "Since you know, please let me know!"


    Two people also looked at a few of them, it seems that also showed satisfaction.


    "I didn''t expect that you are rich and powerful. Since you are so straightforward, we brothers will not embarrass you! If you want to meet people, come with us now! "


    Then they walked out of the tavern.


    Chuhe and Tianba''s eyes seemed to be in communication with each other, but they didn''t hesitate too much, and soon followed us.


    Although it is necessary to be on guard when meeting such people, if they really know their whereabouts, they will miss it! Chuhe had been able to feel their strength before, and they had almost stepped into the realm of quasi God King. Although it was troublesome to deal with, it was not that there was no chance of winning at all! Presumably they will not plot against themselves for no reason.


    Chuhe and his party soon followed behind them. Such a cheerful move made them look satisfied.


    That kind of bold and unconstrained breath does not seem to have any convergence! But there was no conversation between them along the way. They also went from the tavern to the deep forest.


    There is also a broad road, obviously there seems to be a lot of practitioners passing by.


    However, the deeper you go, the more you can feel the solitude around you. Obviously, it is far from the situation in the city! But along the way, they did not have any problems, so they quietly followed behind them, let them lead the way! They have been walking for about half an hour, and their road seems to be more and more remote.


    Gradually in front of the only tall trees cover the sky, it seems that no road is feasible.


    But they just slowed down a little, without any pause.


    "Boy, are you not afraid that we will take you to the secret and kill you directly?"


    Among them, the gentle man is also looking at Chu River curiously at the moment. It seems that he is somewhat surprised by their reaction.


    "You don''t have that ability!"


    But Chu he didn''t look at it at all and responded directly.


    There seems to be no fear in the words, or even light, incomparable confidence! The two people who had led the way seemed to be a little unconvinced because of Chu he''s confidence.


    "Boy, is this your attitude of asking for help?"


    Their original action is also stopped, no longer continue to move forward, seems to want to and Chuhe about, now Chuhe such attitude! But Chuhe did not have any reaction, just a slight pause.


    "What''s the problem?


    We are just trading, you receive God stone, I ask you to lead the way! How can I ask for the word


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they heard Chu he''s retort, they didn''t know how to respond. After all, they didn''t seem to be able to find fault from Chu he''s words.


    It''s true! But Chuhe is such a good example www.x81zw.info ]Attitude, how much or let their hearts very uncomfortable.


    "I''m so young. I''m going to suffer a lot in this city of Fengdian!"


    "Thank you for reminding me. I think you''d better lead the way as soon as possible, so as not to waste our time!"


    Chuhe did not enter the oil and salt, there is no meaning to talk more with them.


    Although they looked at Chu River''s flat face and wanted to beat them up, they were reluctant to think of the stone they had collected! After all, it''s hard to be in the city of Fengdian. It''s not easy to collect so many sacred stones all at once! Therefore, the rough man among them raised his strong arm at the moment. Although it seemed to contain great strength, he was still unable to let go."You boy! If not for the disappearance of all the sacred stones in the city of Fengdian recently, how could we make such a boring deal with you?


    Lucky for you, we won''t care about you today! Hum


    Although they were also angry, they couldn''t be so cruel at the moment, so after complaining, they didn''t talk much and walked ahead.


    When the road became narrower and narrower, there seemed to be the sound of gurgling water. Under the dense vegetation in front of them, it seemed that a kind of invisible powerful spiritual power directly opened up, and then revealed a small passage! Such a place is extremely hidden, even the power of perception, seems not to be able to easily detect, at least Chuhe did not notice the existence of such a place before! In the heart of the accident, I didn''t have the same hostility to them. Finally, I opened my mouth and broke the silence between them.


    "Why are they here?


    Did you help them hide here? "


    Two people originally thought that Chuhe would not have any words along the way, but they did not expect that at this time, Chuhe asked a question. Therefore, although their eyes were somewhat unhappy, they were not as angry as before.


    "Of course it''s us! They spent the stone, and we just need it. It''s just a deal! "

 Chapter 1860

    "Don''t you ask us what we do with them?


    Are we enemies or friends willing to take us to them? "


    Chuhe seemed to find a loophole quickly because of the two people''s answers, and he looked somewhat unhappy.


    If two people for a little loss, so casually exposed their news of Chen Qiang, then for them, this kind of hidden danger is also great! After all, if the real ruofeng people come here, I''m afraid they can''t hide! They didn''t care about the problem of Chu River. They took a look at them with a rare look.


    "You seem to have some insight too. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid! Don''t you know what business is?


    As long as you can do business, it''s called business! And we do all kinds of business! What''s more, did those people deliver their safety to us?


    Since we have no such business and no such restrictions.


    Why can''t I take you there? "


    Two people seem to worry about Chuhe, do not care, there is a contented face, seems to feel very satisfied with their arrangement.


    On the contrary, the whole Chuhe people look, like their eyes seem to be a bit more indifferent! Originally, Chuhe thought that these two people were willing to help Chen Qiang. They were more or less friendly in such a hidden place! Now it seems that he thinks too much! Although we can''t find a more suitable place for the time being, Chuhe has made up his mind. When he meets Chen Qiang, he will take them all away! Never stay in this dangerous place again! Perhaps it was because Chu he thought too much about his own problems and didn''t realize that when the two men said such words, there seemed to be a subtle color of inquiry in his expression.


    It''s like a trial! Along the hidden path all the way, I found that it was like a cliff below. A very steep road spread directly at the bottom! Next to it is the bottomless abyss. Even if you walk on this steep path, you can feel the cold surge that erodes people''s heart! But after all, they are all powerful immortals, so the cold can''t hurt them.


    However, according to their speed, it didn''t take long.


    Soon it had reached the end of the path.


    It was found that in the depth of the steep cliff, there was only a flat boulder.


    The huge stone is just like the one cut out by the sword. It is an integral whole, and a huge open space is formed above it.


    There are several small houses on the open space. Although they don''t look luxurious, they are also simple and elegant! More importantly, in the hut, it seems that there are several familiar breath from the room.


    Although Chu River is not close to the small house, it is Chen Qiang who can be sure that they are in the small house! Maybe it''s because of the presence of people outside, and the people inside seem to be on the alert.


    However, after a while, time has already converged its own breath, and an invisible perception has spread out from the room, just like a pair of eyes! Although Chuhe became relaxed, they didn''t relax their vigilance at all.


    Even all the power of defense has been fully activated in case of any accident! Now they appear outside the house, although their eyes are focused in the past, but the strength of defense is increasing! Almost instantaneously, they also sensed that kind of exploration and perception, so their bodies were closer to the Chu River.


    "There are people inside, brother Chuhe. Be careful! Lest there be deceit


    The expression on Chu he''s face became extremely gentle, but for their reminding, Chu he gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all my own people!"


    Chuhe did not restrain his breath, and did not do any defense.


    So he can clearly feel the people in the house, and seems to be aware of his identity, so almost everyone has quickly gathered everything and appeared in front of the house.


    Looking at the familiar three people, although only two or three months did not see.


    However, they all became haggard and experienced a lot of vicissitudes, and even each person''s head was white.


    Obviously, the disappearance of Chuhe before also seems to make a few people worried, according to the Chuhe''s breach of appointment, it seems to make them extremely worried! But I didn''t expect that Chu River could appear in the Empire again. "


    Master, you are really OK! Great


    Even if it is a long arm man who does not smile, at the moment, he is actively close to the Chu River, and his eyes are hard to hide the excitement and excitement.


    He really didn''t expect that Chuhe could appear in front of them safely! "I''m fine! But why are you hiding in such a lonely place? "


    Chuhe also looked at the three people, but also looked a lot more gentle.


    But there are also questions in his words?After all, this question is the biggest one in Chuhe''s heart. Now that he has met people, he naturally hopes to ask clearly! "We are just uniting with Lao Ding and Liu Tiezhu. They found this place, and they generously gave it to us.


    So that we can have a good wait here and see how the situation outside will change?


    It''s not too late for us to go out and look for you after the wind has passed! We didn''t believe you had an accident all the time. Now it seems that what we think is true! "


    Although Chuhe listened to their simple explanation, he also understood what they had experienced before.


    After all, the original plan was completely disrupted, and what they relied on was that they could smoothly enter the original family, so that his blood power could be greatly improved.


    But I didn''t expect that they were about to succeed now, but they were still on the verge of success in the end! They must have been in a mess for a long time! Now, although he can calm down, he can still feel a very strong sense of depression when referring to the previous things! Obviously, what happened before seems to be a blow to any of them! But for everyone, no one wants to answer such a question! After all, it''s really hard to look back on the situation before. Now that it''s over, they also hope to forget the past!

 Chapter 1861

    To meet Chen Qiang again here, Chuhe is naturally very happy.


    After all, after a long time, I didn''t show up here on time.


    But if the wind''s eyes and ears have been staring at themselves, it is possible to find their existence.


    But now that they are safe and sound, Chuhe naturally feels relieved.


    "How can you have such friendship with the two of them?


    Why would the two of them help you? "


    They exchanged greetings with each other for a while. After a brief explanation of the previous situation, Chu he stopped his eyes on the two uncoordinated people who had opened their mouths before. He looked at Chen Qiang curiously and asked.


    After all, Chen Qiang''s location is so remote that it''s hard for ordinary people to find it.


    Chen Qiang and they are able to avoid here, so they have nothing to do for such a long time.


    It''s just that Chuhe had never heard of Chen Qiang saying that he knew such a friend before.


    Chen Qiang Wen Yan''s eyes are also a little embarrassed to look at them.


    "Brother Chuhe, we didn''t know each other before.


    But later there was a little friction. I thought they were ruofeng''s men.


    So the two of us had a direct fight.


    It can also be said that we don''t know each other, so we make a mistake to get to know each other.


    After that, they also gave them 300000 God stones, which was regarded as a trade, and let them help us find this remote place to hide.


    When the spotlight is not tight, we will go out and inquire about your news! "


    Chu River smell speech is also clear, eyes stop in that arms bare outside, very strong man.


    Obviously, this stout man seems to be a powerful cultivator.


    They seem to have something in common with Chen Qiang.


    It seems that the strength of the two people is not much different. Naturally, they can arouse each other''s competitive heart.


    "You gave them 300000 stone?


    But judging from their appearance, they are also the strong ones of the quasi God King. Why do they lack the God stone? "


    But for a moment, Chuhe seemed curious.


    After all, the God king like them should not make such a deal for these God stones.


    But these two people are just like businessmen, which is really puzzling.


    The two Chu rivers in the world can explain their accomplishments in one word.


    Looking at Chu he''s eyes, it seems that there are a little more changes.


    But it was a little awkward.


    "You''re just outside cultivators. You don''t know what changes have taken place in the city of Fengdian! I think that if you are rich now, you will continue to stay here. In less than three months, I''m afraid you will become poor. Not to mention 300000 God stones, that''s 30000 God stones. I''m afraid you''ll agree directly! We have enough principles! "


    The gentle man next to him also spoke with great reason.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chu River is also a burst of speechless, did not expect that they have no lower limit to collect God stone, even can show so upright, and even how they stick to the same moral integrity.


    But now that he is still a friend, the Chu River is not broken.


    However, it seems that they still ask, "this should be the place where the aura of heaven and earth gather. How can so many sacred stones be needed?"


    After all, what they said was just a fable to Chuhe.


    The original ruofeng became the overlord in this level of interface, and soon built his palace here.


    The only reason is that the aura here is the center of the first level interface, the most rich and powerful.


    For any cultivator, it is a blessed place.


    But now this guy said there would be a lack of God stone! Two people for Chu River such don''t believe is also very helpless.


    "You don''t believe me! Wait and see! Three months ago, probably after Suqin was seriously injured and intervened in the wind hall, all the auras in this level of interface seemed to have disappeared. No one knew where the aura had been?


    Originally, we both planned to take advantage of this period of time to sprint the God King, but because of aura, we had to give up the original plan! But in a word, the evil family is very strong, and the aura can also be stolen! But if the wind god king didn''t have any reaction to this, he was always in his palace. Even the strong people in the wind palace didn''t seem to be able to move out easily under unnecessary circumstances! Although we don''t know what''s going on, one thing is for sure. If you don''t have enough sacred stones, it won''t be long before you can improve your accomplishments! Coupled with the limited spiritual power in your own body, the consequence You must understand


    Although they didn''t give a detailed explanation, the general meaning of this is very obvious."You haven''t found any clue yet?"


    Chuhe always felt that it was not simple behind this, and there was a kind of inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    So it''s also a follow-up question.


    Although he is just a newcomer, but according to the two said, it is full of mystery, the truth of the matter is not so simple.


    Now this level of interface has enough turbulence, anything can happen! Such a situation really makes people have no way to be down-to-earth.


    "We also want to find out what''s going on?


    After all, there is no aura. Isn''t it equal to killing people?


    But we don''t have that ability! Because we also found that this aura gathered in the place, the most rich is in the wind hall.


    All the auras in other places seem to have disappeared, but the auras around the wind hall don''t seem to have changed.


    So we all doubt that the disappearance of aura may be related to our ruofeng God King! But we don''t have any evidence, just guess! After all, we can''t get close to the wind hall, even if we are curious, it''s useless! "


    It seems that the two people who were originally very high spirited were also very distressed when they mentioned this matter.


    Obviously, there is no aura, which has a great impact on them, but they have no way to find the root cause to solve such a problem.


    At the moment, he even stooped for this little bit of God stone. Although he said so much, he lost his face. At this moment, it''s natural that he was extremely annoyed to mention it.


    Chuhe''s original look has become more dignified.


    "Maybe the disappearance of aura has something to do with the wind hall! It''s about ruofeng! It seems that things are really in trouble! "

 Chapter 1862

    "You don''t have any evidence, do you?"


    Looking at the solemn appearance of Chu River, the two people who were very upset at first seemed to be immediately interested. At that time, they looked at Chu River as if they wanted to get the exact answer from Chu River.


    Chu he also regained consciousness from his meditation. Looking at their fierce eyes, he also felt very inexplicable. He could not help but take two steps back.


    "What proof can I have? I''m just here!"


    Two people originally excited look, seem to be discouraged the same, helpless and despise to see Chu River one eye.


    "Since you have no evidence, what are you talking about here?


    What is trouble?


    No aura is a big problem, OK? "


    But Chu he looked at the two men thoughtfully, and didn''t say anything about their words.


    Although he didn''t have any evidence, he had a very urgent intuition.


    His own intuition has always been very accurate.


    Including this one is no exception! Although Chuhe did not know why, but before all things are put together in such a situation, only such a statement can be connected.


    If the wind is about to pass, and he wants to dissolve the power of the seal in his body, he must need a huge spiritual power.


    At the beginning of his own miscalculation, destroyed his original plan, so that his original plan to break the seal was completely interrupted, so he could only find another way.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what he was going to do, it was obvious that the sudden disappearance of aura had something to do with him.


    Otherwise, according to ruofeng''s temperament, he would never be as quiet or even indifferent as he is now.


    Even now the outside world has already been in chaos, the world interface he originally controlled is also fragmented, and he is no longer respected as usual.


    It''s like stepping on the bottom lines of ruofeng. If it was normal, he would have come out long ago! But for such a long time, he did not have any action, allowing all the things that trampled on his bottom line to continue like this.


    It only shows that there are more important things than trampling on his bottom line.


    And this more important thing, in addition to his own dissolution of the body seal, there will be no other possibility! "You are also of extraordinary strength. Why are you willing to give in to ruofeng''s hands and bow down for this little loss?"


    But Chu he changed the topic directly under their dispute.


    Naturally, they didn''t expect that Chuhe would turn the topic away, and they asked such a sharp question.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Chu River, there was a bit of fierce.


    "Boy, beat people but not face, expose people but not short! Did you do it on purpose? "


    They didn''t seem to be as good as before, and their tone of voice was even more irritated.


    Obviously, the problem of Chu River seems to stimulate them.


    Chuhe seems to be able to determine what the same look without any change, but the dark eyes seem to have no change.


    "Then it seems that you are still very concerned! If so, why is it so? "


    Chuhe is not afraid, directly into their hearts.


    Two people seem to be very familiar with everything here. If they can get their help, it must be of great help to them! More importantly, two people''s strength cultivation is also very good, if you can pull them to their camp! Even after dealing with the weak wind, he can also have more hope! Two people for Chu River step by step force, seem very angry, like the original reservation of a mild face, now is also completely convergence, a kind of cold breath from their body bloom.


    "Child, which pot doesn''t open, which pot?


    If you go on, don''t blame us for being rude to you! At that time, it will not be a problem that Shenshi can solve! "


    Looking at the two people''s tense, Chen Qiang and others are also worried.


    Chen Qiangli immediately wanted to persuade him, but before he stepped out, he was stopped by Chu he''s eyes! Although he didn''t know what Chuhe wanted to do, it was obvious that Chuhe didn''t want to stop! Although I was curious, I stopped after all! "You are just deceiving yourself for the sake of the self-esteem in your heart. You will be angry if others reveal the truth! What a fool! If I were a child, I''m afraid you are not as good as a child! "


    Two people in Chu River under such stimulation, that spirit power is also directly burst out! The stout man''s temperament should be more fiery, and his fist has been directly waved out.


    Chuhe also stood in the same place, looking at the fist waving, but there was a light in his eyes.


    "Do you want to compete with me?"


    "What?Are you scared?


    If a child like you doesn''t suffer, I''m afraid he won''t have a long memory! "


    The strong man''s fists give birth to the wind. Under such words, they also fall down directly! He also controlled the strength of his fist. When he was angry, he naturally understood that even if he could not kill Chu he, it was enough to break his arm! After all, the punishment for those who dare to stimulate them and step on their pain is not so simple! Chuhe did not give any response, but the look did not change. He also slowly raised his hand. In the palm of his hand, there seemed to be a faint light.


    That kind of solid and healthy skin color, in this light seems to be more profound, from a distance, his palm is like King Kong, no one can easily damage! Although such a change in the man''s heart is also a little surprised, but he still does not think that the young Chuhe in front of him will have such a strong physical force.


    Therefore, the power is not any convergence, heavy hit down.


    The impact of the force burst in this instant, two kinds of light waves, originally looks like a strong arm, seems to have a slight sound at that moment, a severe pain is also rapidly spread in his arm.


    Let originally also self-confident stout man, is to show the look of pain, he is almost instinctive will own arm fast back.


    Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, the whole person also withdrew from a safe distance, and then looked at Chu River with shocked eyes! "How can you have so much physical power?"

 Chapter 1863

    "Brother Tiezhu, brother Ding, you two see that he is young, but he is the real God King! His physical strength has already stepped into the realm of the king of God. I''m afraid there is no other person in the world who can compare his physical strength! You''re going to meet him like this, aren''t you looking for a loser? "


    Originally also want to hand again, seems to be very unwilling to iron column at the moment also seems to be very shaking, eyes have a kind of special confusion.


    Eyes firmly pause in Chu River''s body, as if want to see him exactly the same.


    Obviously, even though Chen Qiang couldn''t help stopping them, they still couldn''t believe it! "Is he the king of God?"


    Two people almost said in unison, obviously for Chen Qiang''s words, still have a little doubt.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we are waiting for him here so many days?


    Why is he so determined to follow his side and let him play


    On the contrary, Chen Qiang didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with them. He didn''t argue with them too much at the moment. Instead, he just asked them in a low voice.


    Just this words a, immediately let two people all quiet down.


    After all, Chen Qiang''s words are true! Chen Qiang is also a person who has dealt with them. Naturally, they also know about Chen Qiang''s strength. Such a strong man is willing to let Chuhe be a little boy at will, and even absolutely safeguard any decision of Chuhe. Although it is only a moment, they can feel the difference.


    In retrospect, it seems that Chuhe is indeed the only one in charge of their own affairs! Both of them couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They looked at Chu River again, which had changed.


    But Tiezhu was obviously dissatisfied, "if you want to continue to say that before, then accompany me to fight three punches! How do I know if you''re fooling me? "


    Although he has gradually believed Chen Qiang''s words in his heart now, looking at Chu he''s young face, they still have a lot of unwillingness in their heart.


    In particular, tie Zhu''s previous fist did not take the slightest advantage. This kind of psychological gap has not eased him up to now, so he simply invited Chu he to fight! "Whatever you want!"


    Chu he saw that he had made some achievements in doing so, but he didn''t care about his request at all, and he agreed very readily! In the past, Tiezhu clearly regarded Chuhe as a little boy who could not be his opponent, so he had a little reservation when he shot. But now, knowing the truth, he wants to know whether Chuhe would be as relaxed as before with his full strength! After all, the physical power is different from the spiritual power cultivation, so we can''t cheat at all.


    It''s impossible to use any elixir magic weapon to enhance your physical strength in a short time! If Chu he really can bear his three fists with his own physical strength, then all is true or false self distinguishing! Next to the gentle man did not speak, although he did not hand, but for his old partner is also incomparable trust.


    He can see the previous scene clearly, so he strongly supports tie Zhu''s decision! Perhaps it is because they are too solemn, they are consciously back away from some distance, so that Chuhe and Tiezhu can have a larger space.


    Tiezhu''s look has become extremely dignified, and the whole person is not as casual as before. Even if he can still move, the strength on his arm seems to gather in this moment.


    The bronze arm muscle seems to be completely exposed at that moment, even if it hasn''t been used yet, but the strength has become extremely powerful! His hands crossed, fist above, seems to have an invisible force in the slow flow! On the contrary, Chu River is still very insipid, standing quietly in the same place, it seems very casual! He stretched out his hand to do a please gesture, let the iron pillar take the lead! Under the fist waving, the fierce force seems to have no reservation.


    The impact of the force, but also in his fists on the hard hit, like two fast fly down the hammer.


    The indifferent look of Chu River seemed to distinguish such a situation as well as a knife.


    He didn''t have any aura around him. He just raised his hand slowly and clapped it with one hand.


    But the original wheat like skin color, seems to be in that moment also gradually bright up, as if emitting a King Kong like color.


    Hum! Under the collision of forces, there was a huge roar! The sound of the collision pierces into everyone''s eardrum, making people feel like they are about to lose their tinnitus! Their bodies were also staggered under such force.


    Just waiting for everyone to see the specific situation, is a burst of consternation! Because they also found that Chuhe''s body didn''t move a bit, on the contrary, it seemed to be a stronger iron pillar, but now it was four or five steps backward, more importantly, his hands seemed to be shaking slightly! Where else is there a strong man in the flesh?


    Even if it''s just a punch, the winner can be distinguished! "I didn''t expect to see him for a while, and Chu he''s physical strength has fused to such a level! It seems that people are more popular than dead people! I''m afraid Chen Qiang will never be able to reach him in his whole life! "Although they all know that Chuhe''s physical strength is strong, but Chuhe has never only dealt with the enemy, now so clearly show their physical strength, or let all of them feel shocked.


    Gentle man looked at such a scene is also slightly frown, although he did not have too much emotional fluctuations, but the original doubt is also quickly faded.


    Iron pillar is obviously very unwilling, he once again hands cross, want to attack again! After all, as an immortal with great physical strength, he never met a more powerful one! Now it''s like a red eye! "Lao Liu, assistant! Don''t you see that you are not his opponent at all?


    It''s just humiliating to do it again! Now that we have agreed, we must admit defeat! Stop wasting time here! With this energy, you might as well think about how to catch the quasi Warcraft in the bimonthly forest! Maybe if you get the magic crystal, you can make your physical power further! "


    The gentle man also stopped the iron pillar! Obviously, he is also a person who knows right from wrong. He doesn''t like to drag his feet when doing anything! At least now such a situation has been clear, and there is no use in continuing to fight! It''s better to admit defeat!

 Chapter 1864

    Chu River''s look unchanged, looking at them, both of them have no fighting heart, but also back to one side, eyes fell on the two people, look quite calm, without any sense of ridicule.


    See Chu River now such performance, gentle man although a face of hostility, but feel very puzzled.


    "Didn''t you just mean to make us feel uncomfortable?


    You can say anything now! We are willing to admit defeat, will not worry with you, will not stop you to say more! At least I''ll hear you out! "


    The gentle man looks at Chu River sharply! "I have no hostility! That''s because I want you to help us! After all, we want to deal with ruofeng, and his men also have many strong men! If you can help me, you can save me a lot of trouble! You don''t have to spend too much energy dealing with ruofeng''s men! "


    "What?


    Are you going to deal with ruofeng


    When they heard Chu River''s straightforward words, their faces changed greatly. They almost looked at Chu River with a fool''s eye.


    "Although your physical strength is really good, with your current cultivation strength, if you want to deal with ruofeng God King, aren''t you dreaming?


    Or is your brain broken?


    Do you know what you''re talking about?


    This is the city of Fengdian. It''s a super city built by ruofengshen king himself! It can also be said that it''s the headquarters of ruofeng God King. How dare you have such an idea? "


    Tiezhu, after all, is a little more straightforward. It''s hard to believe his ears when he hears Chu he''s words like this. He also asks back like a barrage of bullets.


    Obviously, it''s hard to accept Chu he''s idea! Chu he did not seem to be surprised by their reaction, or even worried at all.


    "The original shuning is also the existence of this level of interface, everyone can not easily offend, even the God King is careful in front of him! Can be such a supreme existence, in the end is not forced by ruofeng they desperate, with countless regrets fell in other interfaces?


    If they dare to do so, why can''t we? "


    Chu he seems to have no worries about his statement, and even the whole person seems to be extremely domineering. He also looks at the two people and asks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although they still had a lot of shock in their hearts, at least after a short time of digestion, their mood also calmed down. When they heard Chu he''s question, they didn''t know how to respond.


    They had heard something about it. Just as Chu he said, they were shocked by the news.


    But after all, Shu Ning is the past style, if the wind has become a new controller, so no one has ever dared to talk about such things! But now Chu he mentioned such things again, let them also into the vortex, if they can''t stay out of it.


    To re-examine such things, it seems that we can really take a good consideration! Chuhe is not worried about their silence, just waiting for their response.


    "Are you afraid you don''t have the power of the king?


    Although your physical strength is strong, it''s up to you to deal with ruofeng God King. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die! Only with you dare to challenge ruofeng God King? "


    "I did get hurt. When I played Suqin, although I hurt her badly, I was too careless, so I couldn''t recover to the peak for the time being! But in a short time, at most a month, I can recover again! At that time, I absolutely have the power to fight against ruofeng! "


    Since Chu he wanted to bring them together, he naturally did not hide from them.


    So it also explains a few sentences.


    Two people seem to have found a new world in the words of Chu he, and their eyes can''t help staring at each other.


    "What did you say?


    Did you hurt Suqin king? "


    For them, any God King is superior. If Feng is the overlord in their heart, then Suqin is the second God King.


    They thought Chuhe was just a little boy, but now after knowing too much about it, Chuhe can always bring them countless accidents! The shock again and again, let their heart can''t bear! This kind of news is too shocking, they can''t imagine how this seemingly gentle Chuhe can achieve such a situation?


    You know, many people have seen with their own eyes the embarrassment of Suqin God King when he was sent to the wind hall. It seems that his face, which was originally very soft and beautiful, has also become extremely vicissitudes.


    The whole person completely fell into a deep sleep, the whole body of the breath completely depressed, very weak, almost a touch may be broken! This situation is almost the same as death! A God King was seriously injured to such a degree, many people are guessing how powerful the opponent''s strength is?But I didn''t expect such a terrible existence, and now I stand in front of them! Previously, they also went to challenge Chuhe beyond their capacity! This I think I''m out of my mind! Chu he seems to be confused about their reaction.


    "If you don''t believe it, you just need to make sure that her injury is very serious! She was hurt by my strength and impacted the meridians. The regular space she could control was destroyed. The whole person was almost like a useless person! Although the body of her God King can recuperate her damaged meridians slowly, it is absolutely impossible to recover her strength completely in a few years! Even if you don''t repair her meridians as soon as possible, I''m afraid she''s not far away from death! "


    Chuhe thought they didn''t believe what he said, so he explained Su Qin''s injury in detail! Two people listen to Leng Leng, half a day did not respond.


    After a long time, tie Zhu slowly spat out a sentence, "you look gentle, how can you lay such a heavy hand on a beautiful woman?"


    Originally Chuhe thought they had doubts in their hearts, but he didn''t expect Tiezhu to say such words.


    For a moment, I was surprised, but I didn''t know how to respond.


    But Chuhe soon understood that they seemed to have believed what they said! Only for Tiezhu''s words, he also has a new echo.


    "Suqin is a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that she is a beautiful woman! Naturally, there''s no need to be polite! "

 Chapter 1865

    Although the two people gradually recovered their peace, they still had a lot of hesitation in their hearts.


    Even Chen Qiang, who hasn''t spoken all the time, can''t help it at the moment.


    "What else do you two have to be hesitant about?


    Over the years, you have been in the city of Fengdian for such a long time. If you can really get any benefits, I''m afraid you won''t just stay in this demigod state! What is there to support such a God King?


    What''s more, at the beginning, shuning God King took care of him as his younger brother, helped him to cultivate, and let him quickly ascend to the realm of God King. But he didn''t feel any gratitude, instead, he avenged him! This is the story of a living farmer and a snake. Have you all forgotten it?


    What is there to be hesitant about dealing with such a person? "


    Under Chen Qiang''s questioning, both of them have changed their looks.


    In the heart also has many vacillations! "Ruofeng is the overlord in this level of interface after all! Although your cultivation strength is really good, looking at the current situation, if you want to deal with ruofeng God King, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do it! In case of failure, we are OK, but our family has been living in the city of Fengdian, and they will surely get the most cruel revenge! "


    After all, Lao Ding should be more stable, but under their inquiry, he also spoke directly and expressed his concerns.


    It is absolutely false to say that they will not waver.


    But after all, there are still people to protect. If they are affected, they might as well do nothing and keep the status quo! Maybe everyone present had such a mood, so after Lao Ding said this, everyone fell into silence and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Chuhe also slowly raised his eyes and fell on them, but the light in his eyes did not converge.


    They were able to confirm that the two men had indeed wavered.


    It''s only because they have their own worries and concerns that they are hesitant.


    "Since you want to protect your family, do you think you can protect them for the rest of your life with your strength now?"


    Chu River is also light mouth, although not again too much persuasion.


    But such a rhetorical question, but let two people''s bodies are frozen at the same time! Chu River such words are also to the point.


    That''s what they are most worried about! In addition to the pleasure of having a strong power, they also understand that only with absolute strength can they protect what they want to protect! Whether it is resources or strength, this kind of desire has long made them unable to calm down! But after all, there is still a overlord, and there are countless more powerful people. Even they can only suppress their own desires.


    But now Chuhe''s words, but let their heart desire again began to move.


    "Can you help us?"


    Two people also look at Chu River with burning eyes.


    "I can''t!"


    Chuhe, however, categorically denied it.


    However, they can feel that Chu he''s words are not over.


    Because Chu he''s eyes have been in their body pause, there is no meaning to move away.


    "You can only rely on yourself! And we''re just springboards to each other! If you can agree to my request, I can also help you get more resources! For example, what you call the quasi God King Warcraft! If I''m not wrong, you two may not be able to completely hunt the Warcraft of the king to be with your current strength, right? "


    Chuhe''s words made their original calm look seem to have changed at last.


    Has not been loose words at the moment is also completely relaxed down! "You can promise?"


    "Just a deal! Isn''t that the bottom line of the deal? "


    Chu he also looked at them, and his eyes did not change.


    The hesitation in the bottom of their eyes seems to be completely disintegrated at this moment.


    "Good! It''s a good deal! If you can do what you said, we are willing to listen to you like brother Chen Qiang in the future! Fight against ruofeng with you


    "It''s a deal!"


    Chu he saw that they agreed to come down, although there was no change in his face, he was also relieved.


    After all, they both know where everyone is hiding, and their cultivation is very good. If they are enemies, it will be a great trouble for them.


    But if it can be changed, for Chuhe, there is no better situation than this result! When Chen Qiang saw that they had agreed to Chuhe, he seemed happier than them.


    People also quickly came to their two sides, heavily patted on their shoulders, like friends who haven''t seen for many years.


    "Great! Lao Ding, tie Zhu, if you can help me! I''m sure we can make it"That''s not necessarily true. If we can''t deal with it, if it''s windy, we''ll all be buried here!"


    But Lao Ding''s eyes fell on Chu River, which means it is very obvious. If Chu River can''t resist ruofeng, no matter what strength they have, they can''t escape from such bad luck! "Of course you don''t have to worry! If the wind gives it to me, he will never hurt you unless I die! This is my promise to you! But before that, you must do your best to help me! "


    "Since they are all in the same boat, there is no problem! But during this time, you''ll have to take care of all the sacred stones we need! "


    Although tie Zhu had promised Chu he, he now asked for it directly, without any politeness.


    Chuhe also because of his words, feel very helpless, understand in the heart, but they did not have the slightest bit of joke.


    "It seems that I really want to help you to kill the Warcraft that will be the God King as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''m afraid our ring will be empty! "


    It''s true that the spiritual power here has become extremely thin. If you want to practice only by virtue of the spiritual power here, I''m afraid the effect is also extremely poor! As they said, the sacred stone is already the best resource, but if they practice according to their current accomplishments, no matter how many sacred stones they have, it won''t take long.


    There seems to be a trace of cunning in Lao Ding''s eyes.


    "In this case, we naturally don''t mind setting out early in the bimonthly forest and hunting that Warcraft as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1866

    "By the way, Lao Ding, I''ve heard a lot from you about the Warcraft that is going to be the God King.


    But we had secrets before, so we didn''t dare to ask more! Now that we have no scruples, you should tell us what kind of Warcraft can reach the realm of quasi God King


    Now, of course, Lao Ding has no scruples, so he doesn''t hide it.


    "We two just happened to see each other, in the bimonthly Bay of bimonthly forest! Maybe it is because of the strange disappearance of aura during this period that Warcraft appears from the bimonthly forest! We also saw a Leiyan ape there by accident


    "Yi Jin Lei Yan ape?


    That is all Warcraft, the physical strength of the most powerful, with almost no intention of human intelligence Warcraft! How do you make sure that his cultivation has reached the realm of demigod? "


    Chuhe felt a little surprised because of their conversation.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a Warcraft in such a forest! In general, there is no interference between human immortals and Warcraft! Although there are friction between them, generally speaking, there will not be much change. It''s just that the Warcraft race is also very defensive against human immortals.


    As long as any Warcraft and humans coexist, either Warcraft attacks humans, or humans attack Warcraft! They also have a natural hostility to each other! Although there are also some human immortals and Warcraft can coexist peacefully! But this kind of situation is rare after all! So it''s really strange that two people can meet such Warcraft and know its level! "The two of us thought that this easy muscle Leiyan ape was just a low-level Warcraft, so we wanted to accept it.


    I just didn''t expect that I almost fell there and was almost killed by the Warcraft! Fortunately, the two of us are together, and our strength is not weak.


    So it''s also a desperate escape from that fierce beast! But we can also make sure that the ape is in the realm of the demigod, otherwise we can''t escape from it! Because of this, we have been thinking about it for a long time, but without absolute assurance, we dare not act easily! "


    For Chuhe''s curiosity, Tiezhu was very frank, almost detailed, and told them everything before.


    "Although that fierce beast''s physical strength is good, you two have great accomplishments. How can you be so embarrassed?"


    "That fierce beast doesn''t know its physical strength. Its body is like a piece of armor that can''t be penetrated.


    Our strength falls on it, there is no way to hurt it! More importantly, he seems to be able to control the power of thunder.


    The power of thunder is extremely violent. That kind of power is almost no less than our spiritual power of cultivation. Once hit by the power of thunder, we will also suffer a heavy loss! Where or its rival?


    It''s like being abused by that beast! "


    It seems that Lao Ding is also suffering.


    Obviously, thinking of what happened before, he felt very helpless, but since they had promised to help, he would not have anything to hide.


    Chu he did not expect that these two people would also show such a helpless appearance.


    So it seems that the face also revealed a faint smile! When the two people came to the bitter water, they soon noticed the strong smile on each of their faces, and their faces immediately became ugly! "Well, you spectators! Who''s funny?


    If any of you think it funny, you''ll deal with the beast yourself?


    I think you can still laugh here? "


    "In that case, why don''t we go and see it together! Look at this, I''m afraid that if you don''t take out the evil crystal of this fierce beast, you won''t follow us with peace of mind! "


    Chuhe pondered a little. Originally, he planned to wait until something happened in the protoss, and then he went to help.


    After all, as long as Tianzhu can recover, hunting this Warcraft is not a problem.


    But look at the situation of two people, it seems to be very urgent, more importantly, a Warcraft can also use the power of thunder.


    This is the first time for Chuhe to meet you! If it can help to improve their thunder power, maybe it can make their Protoss trip more smoothly! So Chu he changed his mind again in this instant.


    Two people hear Chu River such words are very excited, almost some can''t believe.


    "Do you really want to help us kill this beast first?"


    Chen Qiang and others are also a little surprised, also confused looking at Chu River.


    "Brother Chuhe, aren''t you in a hurry to go to the protoss now?"


    Tianba can''t help but remind.


    "It''s just to solve a Warcraft. It won''t take long to gather all of us! What''s more, I also want to see this demigod''s Warcraft


    Although Chuhe didn''t know where his curiosity came from, there seemed to be an invisible force in the dark, which made him want to explore.Lao Ding and tie Zhu couldn''t help grinning because of Chu he''s words.


    After all, they haven''t worked hard yet. If they can get such help from Chuhe, they will be very satisfied! People see that Chu River''s mind has been determined, although they don''t know what Chu River really means, but they can''t refute Chu River''s words.


    After all, although the demigod king is really terrible, there are many powerful practitioners among them! It''s not too much trouble for so many people to unite together to solve a half God King''s Warcraft! "Since everyone has no opinion, let''s start today! After all, this Warcraft may like to haunt at night. It''s just a good time to start now! I''d like to see what this Warcraft looks like. It''s really curious that it can use the power of thunder


    Although they have just been together for less than half a day, Chuhe can''t wait to go out.


    After all, the current situation is far from enough for them.


    If you can enhance the strength of the words, Chuhe naturally do not want to have any little miss! And this half God King''s Warcraft, also is one kind of test to them! Everyone is very speechless, but for Chuhe such a decision down there is no opinion.


    After all, Chuhe didn''t discuss with anyone. Where else''s opinions?

 Chapter 1867

    Shuangyue Bay, in this dense forest, almost all the roads are completely covered by trees. There is no secluded path in the middle. Everything is primitive.


    All the vegetation is lush, even the ground has been completely covered.


    There are hardly any people here.


    But soon the silence here was broken by a gust of wind.


    A moment later, nearly ten figures appeared here.


    One of them turned the spiritual power into a sickle, cutting down the vegetation in front of them and whisking them aside.


    They were also in good shape and stopped on the open space.


    "A little further ahead is the place where we saw the ape before. We''d better be careful! Normally, there are always many Warcraft around here, but now we don''t even have half a bird or beast nearby.


    Obviously, there seems to be Warcraft occupying here as its territory.


    So in general, no other Warcraft dares to haunt here! "


    "They have a strong sense of territory, which is why this is the case here! It seems that now we have entered its territory, so we should be more careful along the way! "


    Lao Ding and tie Zhu seem to have entered the forest this time.


    They are very familiar with the situation here, so they can still introduce many things to them along the way.


    As it is now, even if they just look at the general situation, they can also detect the unusual.


    With the two people''s reminder, people are naturally extremely careful. After all, this place is close to where the demigod King''s Warcraft is. Once the Warcraft detects their existence in advance, I''m afraid they will only be more troublesome at that time! Chuhe''s power of perception has been completely released. In today''s complex terrain, they naturally need to be more careful.


    Along the way, they dare not have any conversation, for fear of any distraction.


    But everything was quiet. They searched for half a day, but they got nothing.


    Even old Ding and tie Zhu seemed to be puzzled, "will this Warcraft leave again?


    Before, he didn''t mean to move the site.


    Even if the two of us are here.


    But he seems to have taken this place as his territory, almost without reservation to expel us! How could you possibly leave again? "


    Two people really don''t understand, but now they don''t see any trace, so their hearts are not calm.


    The rest of the people followed them into the forest of shuangyuewan. All the places they passed along the way followed their route, without any pause.


    Now hear them two people such self doubt, in the heart is some helpless! "Lao Ding, have you two found out?


    Don''t go for nothing? "


    After all, Chen Qiang and the two of them need to be familiar with each other. At the moment, he is speaking freely.


    "Let''s go to the front again! It''s just that the area of the Warcraft forest here is very vast. Even we have never gone deep into the Warcraft forest. After all, the relationship between Warcraft and human immortals has always been bridge to bridge and road to road, and no one can easily invade their territory.


    What''s more, in the Warcraft forest, there are powerful Warcraft like ruoshen king. No one dares to enter the Warcraft forest easily! If anyone violates such rules, they will be besieged by a race! Whether it is Warcraft or human, the cost is too huge, no one is willing to take risks easily! But we humans and Warcraft can appear in the periphery of the forest! There is absolutely no mistake! That easy muscle Leiyan ape should be around here! "


    Although two people can''t be completely sure, but at the moment in the heart is also very unwilling, if let them retreat, they naturally won''t be happy! Therefore, two people are also ruthless eyes, toward the depths of the forest to see the past again.


    Chu River is also along their eyes to see in the past, where there are two winding rivers, like two curved months in general, in this dense forest far spread out.


    Although the Chu River is not completely sure, but probably also can understand, next to the river, and further to the depth is the depth of the forest, where the level of Warcraft will be more powerful! Just as they argued, Chuhe, who had been silent, suddenly stopped them.


    "Don''t talk, stop breathing!"


    Everyone didn''t know what he meant, but he quickly followed what Chu he said and restrained his breath, and didn''t make any sound any more.


    All people are showing a kind of puzzled eyes, looking at them in the past, want to know what is going on in the end?


    "There''s movement there!"Chu River''s eyes are very dignified, as if they can shuttle through the space and directly look at the dense forest.


    Everyone''s relaxed look seems to be tense again at this moment.


    After all, the Warcraft they are looking for is not simple. Once the Warcraft is hidden in the dark, I''m afraid they will lose a lot! When everything was quiet again, they could feel the sound of water in the direction of Chu River.


    That kind of sound is not like the sound of the current, it seems that something is playing with the sound of the water! "It should be the fierce beast!"


    Old Ding and tie Zhu seemed to be surprised at this moment.


    They spent so much effort, made so much movement, for the sake of this Warcraft, but now how also can''t find, the heart was very unwilling, but feel such a voice, at the moment is so sweet.


    Although Chu he didn''t speak, he agreed with their conjecture! After all, Warcraft should be something in common. Although the level of Warcraft in the Warcraft forest is higher, they always have the same personality in Warcraft.


    Since you have chosen a place as your own territory, you will not leave easily even if you die! Even the half god of Warcraft, should also be such a habit! So, naturally, they will not give up such an opportunity! Although everyone was worried and had a general guess, they didn''t see the real situation of the thing at the moment, so they could only slowly get close to the past.

 Chapter 1868

    People''s eyes slowly approached the edge of the current.


    Their breath convergence, even if the body movement is quite quiet, even if the air flow seems not too much, try to maintain a stable state.


    A moment later, the situation there was completely reflected in their mind.


    They found that there was a huge body at the edge of the river, which was twice as high as that of the human immortal cultivator. At the moment, he was also directly at the edge of the river and poured some water on his body at will, just like human beings. The action had nothing to do with human beings, but his body was covered with dark red hair, but the hair on the top of his head was dark red It''s pure white.


    Although they act like human beings, there is a kind of golden light in their eyes and a silver mark like thunder on their forehead.


    Even in the river, its lower body is completely covered in the river, but still can see that there is a strong breath in the body of Warcraft! "Is this the Leiyan ape?"


    Chu River is the first time to see this kind of Warcraft, in the heart is some accident, did not expect such a Warcraft unexpectedly so love clean! After all, Warcraft has always lived in this forest, but rarely like human beings.


    I didn''t expect that they came here so coincidentally that they just met this Warcraft and bathed here! "It is! This is Warcraft! We found it at last


    Lao Ding and tie Zhu were obviously very excited. They almost forgot their breath of convergence, and their voices became a little trembling.


    Obviously, the impression of this Warcraft is too deep. It''s hard to get revenge and get such a huge harvest. Naturally, they don''t want to miss such a good opportunity! "In that case, you can stop me. I''ll do it head-on.


    Don''t give it any chance to escape! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! After all, this Warcraft forest is too strange, and there are many kinds of Warcraft. If we attract other powerful Warcraft, I''m afraid we can''t leave easily! Don''t get sesame, lose watermelon


    Although he hasn''t done it yet, Chuhe has arranged it properly, and all the things in his words have been explained clearly! I''m afraid any delay will affect the event! People at the moment for Chuhe very convinced, so Chuhe''s words, they naturally have no opinion.


    Even old Ding and tie Zhu, because of their desire for Chu River, naturally have no opinion about Chu River''s arrangement! Even the arrangement of Chuhe seems to be more meticulous than they imagined! After finishing all the arrangements, the xuanlei wanzhang sword on the palm of Chu River also fell into his hands after the light flashed. A thunderbolt force fell directly under his control and went towards the eyebrow of Warcraft.


    Obviously, a move is a killing move! To deal with such a Warcraft, there should be no hesitation or delay, otherwise it is possible for the Warcraft to escape from their hands! So even Chuhe didn''t have any pause, the power fluctuated as fast as thunder! The violent force exploded directly, just like the force of a thunder. This action was extremely rapid. Even the Leiyan ape bathing in the river seemed to be caught off guard.


    When it reacts, the Chu River and the thunder force have reached its forehead.


    Roar! Yi Jin Lei Yan ape seems to be completely angered by Chu he''s action, and gives out a roaring sound.


    The thunder symbol in the center of his eyebrows seemed to shine at the same time, and then a equally powerful thunder force was released from it.


    Two kinds of thunder power hand over at the same time, blow up in front of the Warcraft! This violent power, mutual solution, but the explosion of the aftershock is also scattered around, impact on the easy muscle Leiyan ape, the violent power on his skin seems to have left a trail! Of course, it did not cause any damage to it, but the trace seemed to make it extremely painful, so the howling sound seemed to become more angry.


    The fluctuation of the spirit power around Chu River also dissolves the aftereffect of those forces.


    But on that calm and resolute face, there is also a trace of pity.


    "No wonder Lao Ding and tie Zhu are able to suffer losses. They are really good at it! It''s a pity that it''s just a little bit short of killing you! "


    If this easy muscle Leiyan ape had not been able to use the power of thunder before, it could not avoid the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword of Chuhe. Once it pierced into its eyebrow, it would have killed it completely! "Damned human beings cultivate immortals! How dare you break the rules and break into our Warcraft territory! Damn it


    Yi Jin Lei Yan ape even spewed words. In his golden eyes, he also flashed a faint red color, which was very strange.


    It coldly scanned the Chu River, seems to be very angry and resentful of Chu River''s action! Although it does not have enough intelligence of human beings, it can also detect the power exerted by Chu River from instinct, which is enough to take its life. If it had not been properly guarded, it would have died under the sword of Chu River now! This threat of death makes it extremely resentful to Chuhe! "This is also the place where we human practitioners can enter. You broke the rules first! That should pay the corresponding price! If you obediently surrender and take out your magic crystal, I will leave you happy! "With a wave of Chu River''s long sword, he didn''t care about his anger, and his words were arrogant and domineering! Even the people who had hidden around them were attracted by the domineering spirit of Chu River! Even Tiezhu and laoding, both of them feel amazing because of the current state of Chuhe! After all, Chuhe was just like an ordinary young man, he was extremely gentle, and he didn''t have the air of a strong man at all.


    But now all the power completely burst out, even if there is no need to deliberately display any momentum, with a kind of awe inspiring majesty! Even Warcraft seemed not so tall in front of him! "No wonder you dare to shout with ruofeng! Maybe we are really lucky this time! If this boy can really beat ruofeng, we don''t have to be squeezed to the point where even cultivation is extremely luxurious as before! You don''t have to be afraid of the wind like your grandson! After all, this boy is much stronger than ruofeng! "


    Two people looking at the heroic figure, are silent whispers.

 Chapter 1869

    "Damned human immortal! You don''t know if you want to steal the ape King''s magic crystal. It seems that you are guilty of no forgiveness! "


    The Warcraft also became more violent. Its huge body was twice as big at the moment. The tall figure stood in the same place, even if it just stepped on the sole of the foot, it would leave a huge footprint on the ground! Chu he''s expression is also very dignified, although he had guessed that this easy muscle Leiyan ape is very powerful, but now to see this Warcraft''s situation, it seems even more terrible than they imagined! No wonder a Warcraft can make Lao Ding and tie Zhu run away.


    Although its body at the moment has become extremely large, but Chuhe did not care.


    His power of perception is fully exerted, and it seems that there is a kind of power fluctuation that can be clearly perceived by him.


    The xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand is waving again at this moment, but the original xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to expand to two or three Zhang at this moment.


    Although Chu he''s spiritual power has not recovered to its peak, as long as xuanlei wanzhang sword is not fully used, he can easily bear such consumption.


    Now Chu River is almost the same as this Warcraft except for his physical strength. The only thing he can rely on is the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    The Warcraft just looked at Chu River indifferently. In the golden light, the dark red eyes could see clearly. Even Chu River could detect a trace of ridicule and contempt from that look.


    Obviously, this fierce beast didn''t take Chuhe''s power seriously at all! Although it''s uncomfortable to be despised by a Warcraft, Chuhe doesn''t make any action. He just stops quietly, controls xuanlei wanzhang sword, and is ready to make a heavy blow at the right time! Yi Jin Lei Yan ape had already felt the killing intention of Chu he''s power before, and now he had the upper hand, so he would not have any reservation. So he also raised one of his palms and patted it heavily, and that kind of arrogant power fell down.


    Chuhe''s body also dodges out, and the Thunder Tiger flying wings behind him are also directly displayed.


    Let his speed in this instant and doubled! What''s more, when he opened his body, he cut down with one sword, and the power of thunder also broke out! Chuhe is the first time to meet such a Warcraft that can control the power of thunder, so he wants to know his own thunder power and the thunder power of Warcraft, whose thunder power is stronger! Boom! The force of two thunders almost exploded in this instant, and the impact force was completely released. The residual wave of the force made the surrounding trees directly stirred into slag and powder.


    Even the vegetation above the ground has long been blackened! The original river seems to be directly splashing several feet high. For a moment, it seems very quiet in the forest! However, under the outbreak of such power, the thunder power exerted by the easy muscle Leiyan ape seems far less powerful than the thunder power used by Chuhe.


    When all the power of thunder was exhausted, the power of thunder fused in the sword of Chuhe was directly cut out.


    There was no fear in the fierce beast''s eyes, and let the thunder fall on his body.


    What''s more, it seems to be more tenacious on the fierce beast''s skin.


    All the power fell, and it seemed that great Movement broke out.


    "Lao Ding, can this boy deal with this easy muscle Leiyan ape?"


    The battle of one man and one beast makes everyone concentrate on the past. It seems that they are afraid to miss something wonderful.


    Tie Zhu and Lao Ding were hiding on the right side. Looking at this situation, tie Zhu could not help asking.


    The power of thunder controlled by one man and one beast is equally powerful, and all the fluctuations of power completely envelop them. Therefore, everyone is a little nervous, and does not know what the result will be.


    In particular, although they have some understanding with Chuhe, they still have a lot of worries and doubts.


    But before Lao Ding could answer, the power was completely dispersed.


    It seems that the originally very strong Leiyan ape also made a huge howling sound. It seems that there is only one sword mark on the originally strong and hard skin like armor.


    Blood flow, suddenly there is a bloody gas filled out, even the original calm river, seems to be dyed red at the moment! The Warcraft obviously did not expect that Chu River could really hurt it. His eyes were full of vibration, as if he could not believe the fact in front of him! But after Chu he realized the power of his own strength, he did not stop at all.


    The xuanlei sword is flying.


    It''s the same as before! His movement is very coherent, only in the void, light flashing, but for a while, it seems that there is a sword net woven.


    But for a while, the fierce Warcraft left seven or eight wounds.Although the wound is not fatal, but the blood dripping, it seems to be particularly embarrassed! At the moment, Leiyan ape seems to have fallen into a state of madness.


    It never thought that the human immortal in front of it would be so difficult.


    Although angry, but the palm waving, but every time will fail.


    Looking at their location, there are many depressions, but that kind of power can''t touch the corner of Chu River at all. It''s obvious that this kind of power has no effect on Chu River, let alone any damage, and it seems to consume its own power a lot! But at the moment, the easy tendon Leiyan ape seems to have completely fallen into a state of madness, lost all reason.


    As if in its heart, there is only a clear goal, if it does not completely tear up the Chu River, it will not calm down! Under the fury of Warcraft seems to have completely forgotten the pain, a pair of dark red eyes, firmly locked Chuhe.


    The silver thunder symbol in the eyebrow seems to be blooming with strong light.


    A moment later, there was a violent and hot power shining directly from the center of his eyebrows.


    That kind of light is like thunder gathering, bombarding the Chu River in the past!

 Chapter 1870

    "This easy muscle Leiyan ape seems to have gone crazy! What should I do?


    Is Chu River not in danger


    Lao Ding and tie Zhu are not in the mood to cover up the situation like before.


    They are all staring at the situation in the void, for fear of a little accident! Although the current Chu River is indeed in the upper hand, they can feel the huge consumption of Chu River.


    According to their understanding of the Chu River, even if the consumption of the Chu River has reached the point of unsustainable, he will not stop at will.


    Tianba and others see that they can''t cover their body again, so they just come out directly.


    They also look at Chu River with worry. After all, it seems that the situation is not good! After all, once Warcraft goes crazy.


    That kind of fighting capacity and resistance and defense capacity will be doubled! The strength of this Warcraft is very good.


    If the fighting capacity and defense capacity are doubled.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Chuhe to deal with it! All people don''t know how Chuhe will deal with this fierce beast. They are also very worried.


    Therefore, under the fluctuation of expression, it seems that they are ready to take action at any time! Chuhe waved more than ten swords. Although there was no fancy, every time the sword was waved, the power of thunder was extremely huge.


    The combination of violent power and sword is not easy for ordinary people to deal with! It''s just that the exertion of such power is also a great consumption of spiritual power, so Chu he''s movement also has a slight pause.


    He is no longer as casual as before, trying to make all his strength can play the most terrible power! Now this Warcraft has been completely crazy, before that attack obviously has no way to play a surprise effect like before.


    There is no way to stimulate this Warcraft, so if he continues to consume it, it is useless! After all, that slight injury didn''t hurt this Warcraft at all! On the contrary, let yourself consume too much and fall into danger! Chu he knew in his heart that the spiritual power in his body could not make him fight with this Warcraft for a long time.


    So from the beginning, he did not have any reservation, in order to stimulate this Warcraft, to fully display all his power, and finally fight with him! Obviously, the intelligence of Warcraft is not as cunning as that of human immortals. Therefore, under such circumstances, even if Chu he had such a plan, the Leiyan ape didn''t seem to notice it.


    On the contrary, I really fell into the madness! Chu he''s eyes seemed to burst out a kind of light, and his xuanlei wanzhang sword also floated in front of him, at least not as casually as before.


    The light on the sword is also flashing, but the fluctuation of power is not as random as before! More importantly, under the fusion of such forces, xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to be growing rapidly, even the length is far longer than before, even in the sky, it seems to be across it.


    Like a golden dragon, lying in the void! Although the virtual shadow is not like the solidifying state of Chu he''s cultivation at the peak, the power from it is not to be underestimated. Even the easy muscle Leiyan ape, who has become extremely violent, seems to be instinctively afraid of such power! Even the original violent power, at this moment is also a slight pause! Chu River''s spirit power does not have too many reservation, but the whole person''s breath appears very stable! Feel the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword a little bit stronger, Chuhe heart is also more confident! This Warcraft, just as Lao Ding and tie Zhu expected, is only the realm of demigod! The reason why the two of them are very embarrassed in the hands of this Warcraft is that the thunder power that the Warcraft can exert is too strong, and has also reached the power beyond the demigod king, so they will not be defeated, but run away! But now, when they fight with themselves, their thunder power can''t play any role at all.


    So in the same strength, even the physical strength of Chuhe did not fall into the inferior, this easy muscle Leiyan ape is also completely suppressed by him! So at the moment, Chuhe also believes that as long as he can exert the power of xuanlei wanzhang sword to the extreme, and gather all his strength now, he can win at one stroke! After locking the Chu River, Leiyan ape, though aware of the danger, had some fear, but the fury in his heart overcame his fear.


    So the huge body also quickly step by step towards the Chu River in the past! There is no reserve for the power of fury, and the huge palm is waving.


    The power of thunder in the middle of the brow seems to have no reservation at all. Under such a fusion, the two forces are almost withering and decaying towards the Chu River! Seeing this kind of power will engulf the Chu River.


    And Chu River''s expression did not change. The xuanlei wanzhang sword, which was originally controlled by Chu River, roared like a dragon resurrected, and Chu River''s figure was completely integrated into the sword.


    It seems that at the moment Chu River is the dragon. It seems that it has long eyes and penetrates directly towards the head of Leiyan ape! Where the dragon has passed, the claws are waving, almost without any reservation. The impact force is swimming in this moment. Under the fluctuation of power, it is easy to dissolve that power! It''s just a moment. Although you long''s body has shrunk a lot, its power has not weakened at all. It''s about to penetrate the brain of Leiyan ape.Although the Warcraft fell into the frenzy, but under the fluctuation of such power, the instinct reaction made him aware of such danger.


    So that clumsy body is also moving rapidly.


    Even if he had been locked by Chuhe, but he also relied on his own brutality to break free.


    It''s just you long, but there''s no change in his trajectory.


    Directly from the right side of the beast''s chest directly through the place, immediately bleeding.


    Youlong also becomes xuanlei wanzhang sword again and falls back into the hands of Chuhe.


    Chuhe also stood quietly in front of the fierce beast, watching the huge fierce beast crash to the ground.


    Fall on the ground, set off waves of dust, bloody gas contamination, so that all around are filled with such a breath! But Chu River can feel, fierce beast does not seem to die!

 Chapter 1871

    "This Is that the end? "


    People who had been waiting for the shot looked at this scene and seemed to be a little unbelievable.


    After all, according to Lao Ding and tie Zhu, both of them were beaten by this Warcraft. But now, this terrible Warcraft has been easily solved by Chuhe. It''s unbelievable! But they witnessed it with their own eyes, so it seems that everyone is hard to calm down and stay in place! But old Ding and tie Zhu are also the first to react, almost without any hesitation, people have been the first to rush up.


    "My magic crystal


    There was a strong sense of greed in their faces. Obviously, in order to get the magic crystal, they seemed to have missed it for a long time! However, their bodies just fell down, but Warcraft, which had fallen to the ground, faltered again. This action also made the two people startled! They didn''t seem to think that Warcraft, which had been wiped out directly by Chu River, was alive again! It seems that this Warcraft has left a huge shadow in their hearts, so it is difficult to calm down when they see such a situation at the moment! Can''t help a sharp retreat for a distance! However, after seeing clearly the tragedy of the Warcraft, they came back to Chuhe.


    Just Chu River has no any action, just quietly looking at the Warcraft! At the moment, Warcraft has long been no longer as arrogant as before, and even the dark red light in its eyes has completely converged. There seems to be a light begging color in its golden eyes, which is very different.


    Without the original fury, there was only the color of fear in a pair of eyes.


    "Chuhe, you are really powerful. Since you have kept your promise to help us hunt this Warcraft, we will naturally fulfill our promise after that! The rest is for us to do by ourselves


    Both of them have extraordinary eyesight. Naturally, they can see that the fierce beast in front of him seems to have little strength. Any one of them can easily solve the fierce beast! "Wait!"


    Without waiting for them to fight, Chuhe suddenly stopped them.


    This sudden sound let two people also involuntarily stop action.


    Just eyes but feel some confused looking at Chu River! "Chuhe, what''s the matter?"


    Chu he''s eyes have always been fixed on the easy tendon Leiyan ape. Now the fierce beast has already converged its original anger. There is a kind of pitiful pleading color in one pair of eyes, and even there is no initial coldness in the eyes. Although there is no words, the arrogant state has been completely put down.


    Almost everyone can see a color of begging for mercy from its eyes.


    "It''s begging for mercy!"


    Two people are extremely surprised to say.


    Chuhe gently nodded, agreed with them.


    "What''s going on?


    These Warcraft have always been extremely ferocious, especially for human immortals is not a bit of goodwill.


    So although there is no fight between the human immortal and Warcraft.


    But each other has already been in the same situation for a long time! Even if any Warcraft falls into the hands of human immortals, it will never show such a begging color! "


    They were all very surprised and felt very puzzled.


    Chuhe also looked at the Warcraft and asked in a deep voice, "why do you beg for mercy?"


    This Warcraft can speak, and its intelligence is similar to that of human beings. Naturally, it can understand their words.


    Although Warcraft some difficult to say, but if you want to beg for mercy, this inquiry will naturally have results! Although Yi Jin Lei Yan ape was a little unwilling, the color of his pleading did not weaken. Hearing Chu he''s question, he hesitated in his pain.


    Obviously, it seems to have some entanglement and hesitation about its own actions.


    But looking at Chu he''s exploring eyes, although there was a trace of resentment in the bottom of his eyes, he opened his mouth after all.


    "You let me go! I can give you my magic crystal! "


    Chuhe did not expect that it would say such a thing.


    But there was no change in that look, and there was no direct agreement.


    "You are a trapped animal now. We just want to get your magic crystal. We don''t need you to give it to us! Do you think we can agree to such a condition?


    What''s more, if you don''t even explain the root cause, it''s unnecessary! "


    The angry color on Yi Jin Lei Yan ape''s face condensed again. Although its wound kept bleeding, its movement did not converge.


    Just see Chu River side covetous old Ding and tie Zhu, originally arrogant arrogance also has again extinguished down! "If I choose to blow myself up, you can''t think about it! I can''t get my magic crystal! Do you really think that you want to get magic crystal is to search for something? "


    The intelligence quotient of Leiyan ape is not low at all. There is a color of resentment in his eyes looking at Chuhe, but he doesn''t do it again after all. Instead, he keeps a corresponding distance from them! Obviously, as he said, if they didn''t agree with Chuhe, he would choose to explode himself in an instant! Old Ding and tie Zhu''s faces became ugly.Naturally, they didn''t doubt that the easy muscle Leiyan ape in front of them would explode directly, but they worked so hard for such a long time and reached such a deal with Chuhe. They saw that they were about to succeed, but they didn''t expect that they were frightened by this Warcraft begging for mercy in the end.


    Although extremely uncomfortable, but they did not dare to have any changes! I''m afraid this easy muscle Leiyan ape will make them come to nothing! "Since you Warcraft are so arrogant, you would rather choose self explosion than leave your own magic crystal to human immortal cultivators. Why do you still ask us for mercy?"


    Chu he seemed to be pondering over his question and asked again.


    According to his understanding, a Warcraft can''t beg for mercy so easily! The ferocity and resentment on that Warcraft''s face seemed to be fully revealed at the moment.


    The voice seemed to be full of reluctance, "the ape king thought that he could protect his children in the periphery, where there is no powerful Warcraft, and let us all recover to the peak when the ape king is weakest! But I didn''t expect to meet you hateful human immortals! Now that it''s planted in your hands, the ape king has nothing to say! Only my child has just been born. If you can let him go safely, I will offer the magic crystal to you

 Chapter 1872

    Hear this easy tendon thunder inflammation ape''s words, all people are stunned.


    They never thought that the reason why this ape King appeared here was that he wanted to protect his newborn child and take advantage of his weakness to recuperate! But just so unlucky met Tiezhu and laoding, which attracted Chuhe and others! Even Chu River is slightly moved, he really did not expect that it would be such a result! Although the heart of the accident, but eventually also understand the reason.


    Tie Zhu and Lao Ding can''t help but have some silly eyes.


    People are not plants, which can be merciless, but I didn''t expect that this kind of practice between Warcraft and human immortals is no different! Even in front of the easy muscle Leiyan ape than an ordinary human immortal, but also more heavy friendship some! For the sake of their children, they would rather lose their lives, their pride and self-esteem. Even a lot of human immortals lament that they are inferior to each other! "This..." Tie Zhu and Lao Ding were bound to win the Warcraft, but now they both hesitated a little when they heard such words.


    But after all, the color of greed still has the upper hand! "Brother Chuhe, since it says so, we will promise it! You can let your child leave first, but after it leaves safely, you must give us your magic crystal! "


    The iron pillar is also a deep opening.


    Although in the heart how many some cannot bear, but this kind of greed finally occupied that kind of cannot bear! In the eyes of Warcraft, the pleading color dissipated and seemed to show a trace of excitement and pleasure! So it was as like as two peas in the water, and then a little ape like a baby size. It was almost the same as the leaping ape. It was like a diminished version, but there was a naive curiosity in the eyes.


    Chuhe realized that this ape was not bathing himself, but because he wanted to bathe his children! Although Chuhe has some accidents, this easy muscle Leiyan ape does not need any spouse to be able to give birth to the next generation, but it seems to pay more for its children than other Warcraft! So when Chu he''s eyes stopped on the little ape, there were some emotional fluctuations in his heart.


    After all, it''s just a little ape just born. It seems that its innocent look doesn''t notice the danger around it at all. It''s even quite greasy and close to the easy tendon Leiyan ape! Before the very violent, full of anger Yi Jin Lei Yan ape now also become extremely mild, full of love! It''s just the kind of wound on his body that makes him weak a lot.


    A kind of inexplicable sad voice also sounded at this time, and the little ape was pushed out directly by it.


    Obviously, it is also the last voice to the little ape, trying to let the little ape leave here as soon as possible! Chu he''s eyes stopped on them. Under the mood fluctuation in his heart, he also opened his mouth directly.


    "If I don''t kill you and save your life, but I have a condition. Can you agree?"


    Chu he''s eyes fixed on the easy muscle Leiyan ape, but his words shocked everyone around him and the easy muscle Leiyan ape.


    "Well! You human beings are the most hateful and cunning. How can you keep your word? "


    Yi Jin Lei Yan ape''s attitude to Chuhe was obviously not a little bit of trust, and even had a strong hostility.


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, as if he was afraid that Chu he would attack his child again! But Chu he was not worried. He looked at the reluctant little ape and looked back at it step by step. He also said faintly, "even if you don''t believe us, you should know that you let your child leave like this. Do you think it can go back to the depth of the forest alive?


    Although you have many Warcraft races, they are full of hostility and will not help each other! It''s still so small. Without your protection, I''m afraid it will die faster! "


    Yi Jin Lei Yan ape originally full of hostile look, seems to be completely stunned here.


    Before, he was really only on guard against them in Chuhe, but he forgot about it! Now under the reminder of Chu River, the look has become extremely ugly! Obviously want to protect its children, it does not seem so simple! "So you can think about the conditions I give you! If you promise, I can heal you now, and you can take your child with you. I will never hurt it! This is a very good deal for you


    Chu he seems not to be in a hurry. After he says what he wants to say, he also quietly waits on one side, and he doesn''t have the slightest intention of urging.


    After a long silence, Yi Jin Lei Yan ape also let its child return to his side, and felt the happy look of the little ape. Yi Jin Lei Yan ape also seemed to be infected.


    The original extreme rejection seems to have wavered at the moment.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    But even so, Leiyan ape still has a lot of sense of prevention.


    Obviously, I don''t believe Chuhe very much! Obviously, human immortals don''t seem to have any trust in their Warcraft hearts.Even at the moment, Chuhe has analyzed all the advantages and disadvantages with it, but it is still planning for the worst! Tie Zhu and Lao Ding are both looking at Chu River by accident. They didn''t expect that such an accident would happen! For Chuhe to talk about the transaction feel very uncomfortable, but for a while also did not open the mouth to expose.


    Just waiting quietly, I want to see what Chuhe is doing! Chuhe seems to understand the two people''s mind, "I''ll explain it to you later! I will certainly compensate you for your loss! But these two easy muscle Leiyan ape must give me


    Two people did not expect, they are nothing, get to the end of the benefits have been Chuhe! But at this time, they have no way to say more. After all, they want to know what Chuhe does! Although the heart is not happy, but after all is also under their own heart of the mood, quietly waiting by the side.


    Chu River see two people are quiet down, this just looked at that easy tendon thunder Yan ape opened mouth.


    "It''s very simple. I want you to recognize me as the Lord and become my Warcraft! Of course, I don''t want you to make a pact with me! As long as you can completely obey me, I can help you heal now, and I can also protect your child''s integrity! When my business is over, I can still let you go back to the forest! "

 Chapter 1873

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old Ding and tie Zhu didn''t expect that Lei Yan ape, who thought he could easily succeed, let Chu he become the master of the country.


    But when they heard Chu he''s words, they also felt extremely surprised.


    After all, in this level of interface, there has never been such a deal between a human immortal and Warcraft.


    They had never heard of it before, never seen it before.


    Now the heart vibrates discontentedly, the iron pillar also not from of cut in a way, "what do you think?"?


    Chuhe, you don''t know that there has always been a conflict between human immortals and Warcraft. The reason why some Warcraft become the mounts of human immortals is that their contract of life and death is controlled in the hands of human immortals! But generally, this kind of situation is extremely rare. How can it happen


    Yi Jin Lei Yan ape seems to have a hesitant look in his eyes, as if he has the same concern.


    After all, he also has human intelligence. Naturally, he knows a lot about the situation between Warcraft and human immortals.


    Therefore, although there was no speech, the inquiring eyes also stopped on Chu he, as if waiting for an answer! "Now you have no other choice, you can only believe me! If I really want to completely control your life and death contract in my hands, can you stop it? "


    Chuhe didn''t seem to want more explanation. Although the words were calm, the domineering power in the words made the Warcraft''s hesitant look change violently at the moment.


    Even if it''s Warcraft, it''s clear about this situation! Now such a situation, although he can use self explosion to threaten Chuhe they, but not as a last resort, it is not willing to easily step on this step.


    "Can you really keep your word and let us go back to the forest then?"


    It seems that Leiyan ape still has many worries.


    "You can only believe me! If you can promise me, you can save your life. Otherwise, you can''t survive in the bimonthly forest for your present injury! You''re dead, and your child can''t be saved! "


    Now the pros and cons have been very clear, easy muscle Leiyan ape also fell into hesitation.


    But Chuhe did not urge, just waiting for its answer here quietly! Now they are trapped animals. Even if they are given some time, they can''t change anything! "I promise you! But if you can''t do what you promised, we will never let you have a good time! "


    The threatening words were a little startled to any of them. Although this easy muscle Leiyan ape has been greatly damaged and seems to be on the verge of extinction, this cold voice, with a bloody smell, seems to be more crazy.


    They have no doubt that this easy muscle Leiyan ape can definitely be like his threat, so it can cause great trouble to Chuhe in the future! For such a threat, everyone is a little uneasy.


    After all, with such a fierce beast around, this fierce beast may be in the nest at any time, but it will pose a great threat to their own safety! This kind of trade is not easy for any cultivator! After all, if we can completely wipe out the Warcraft now, we can make them absolutely at ease! "Brother Chuhe, you''d better consider clearly that these Warcraft and human immortals are always incompatible. If the bridge returns to the bridge and the road returns to the road, you don''t have to be true to yourself. What''s more, if you are a Warcraft, how can you take it seriously?"


    Even the next Tianba seems to disapprove of Chu he''s decision.


    This is the light in Chu he''s eyes, but it is very firm.


    Just pause on the ape.


    "No harm! You first treat the trauma on your body! I''ll help you to recover to the peak in the shortest time


    The expression on Chu he''s face has obviously eased a lot, and it seems that there is no public worry at all.


    This kind of reaction also makes Yi Jin Lei Yan ape full of hostility and manic mood, and seems to be a little more gentle.


    Although it is not complete trust, it is no longer as manic and hostile as before, and soon it is pushed to the nearby water bay.


    It seems that there is an empty cave in the place which is almost connected with the water bay. It''s only because the water curtain covers it. If it''s not because the Leiyan ape has no reservation now, I''m afraid they can hardly find such a mysterious cave there.


    The huge figure of Warcraft also disappeared completely from their front, and the original sense of uneasiness seemed to disappear.


    Before the fight seems to have completely calmed down at the moment! But there was no reservation. There was a strange mood fluctuation in everyone''s look.


    In particular, Tiezhu and laoding, who were no longer hostile to Chuhe, seemed to be burning with anger in their eyes and completely devouring Chuhe."Boy, you''re playing with us!"


    According to their original agreement, Chuhe will also help them get the Warcraft crystal of Leiyan ape, but now Chuhe not only doesn''t help them get it, but takes it as his own! Originally, they thought Chuhe had other plans, but now, everything is calm down, and Chuhe doesn''t mean to take magic crystal at all! So two people in the heart originally still have a glimmer of hope at this moment is also completely disappeared! When Chu he saw the two men who had been completely irritable, their looks didn''t change much, but when their anger was about to break out, he also directly mobilized a Tiandan in his own ring! "I know that you two are sure to win the magic crystal of Yijin Leiyan ape, and the magic crystal of the half god Warcraft is also extremely important to you, so my previous promise to you will definitely be fulfilled! This is just a sky elixir. It will help you greatly to improve your strength. The effect should not be much worse than the magic crystal you want to get! This is just one. I will refine another one as soon as possible and give it to you! "


    Chuhe was also sincere, even without any fancy explanation.


    Two people angry mood seems to have a little change at the moment, they didn''t expect Chuhe to spend so much money!

 Chapter 1874

    "Chuhe, why do you have to pay so much to negotiate with a Warcraft?"


    Both of them are very puzzled about Chu he''s decision. Now they see that Chu he has to do it at such a high cost, so they are also very puzzled. However, their original resentment towards Chu he seems to have been reduced a lot.


    "I don''t know! If you are not satisfied with such conditions, we can talk about it again! "


    Chuhe did not mind too much to explain, he gently shook his head, mind is also slightly fluctuating.


    This matter for Chu he, he can not be completely sure, but there is a faint guess in his heart, and it is because of this that he is willing to make such a decision temporarily.


    But now there is no way to explain with Lao Ding and tie Zhu too much.


    Although their anger has been reduced a lot, they don''t seem to be willing to give up in such a situation.


    "If you want us to promise that we will not have any dispute with you over this matter, you''d better tell us what you really mean! Otherwise, even if we get this Warcraft, our brothers will never help you. As for whether we will help ruofeng, we don''t know! "


    Obviously, there seems to be no anger in the two people''s hearts. Now under such a dispute, there are some threats in their words.


    "Tie Zhu, Lao Ding, what can I say?"


    Next to Chen Qiang, his face changed slightly when he heard them. He seemed a little worried. He stepped forward to interrupt and said that he wanted to ease the atmosphere between them! After all, the strength of the two people is extremely strong, for them, also has a great help, if you really run to take refuge in ruofeng, it will be a great loss for them, and may even cause a great threat to them! Although Chu he didn''t look much changed, his eyes were fixed on their faces, and there was a trace of indifference.


    "Brother Chuhe, tie Zhu and Lao Ding have no malice either. They are just like this. They don''t like others to keep secrets! If you really have any special intention, just tell them directly! So as not to hurt the harmony between us! If they hadn''t taken care of us during this period, I''m afraid we would have died in the hands of ruofeng! "


    Chen Qiang also looked at Chu River expectantly and discussed.


    Hearing Chen Qiang''s words, the cold meaning in Chu he''s eyes was reduced.


    "I''m not sure now! But since this Warcraft can control the power of thunder, maybe it can make my power of Thunder have more powerful progress! Now my strength has not been fully restored. If I can control more powerful power, even if I deal with ruofeng later, I will certainly be able to grasp more! What''s more, the strength of Warcraft is powerful. Since there has never been a combination of human and beast in this level of interface, then everything can be changed from us! If the Warcraft race changes the hostility with us, maybe we can also use the power of the Warcraft race to deal with ruofeng! "


    Although Chu he is not sure that his sudden idea is useful, now that they have helped a lot, there is no need for him to tear his face with them thoroughly! Two people hear Chu River such words, on each person''s face has one kind of incredible expression, looks at Chu River''s eye to take one kind of unexpected color! "Are you crazy?


    You want to unite people and animals?


    Do you know that this easy tendon Leiyan ape now only agrees to your request in order to protect his son. As for what you want, it''s impossible for all Warcraft races to have such a union with you! You''re too paranoid, aren''t you?


    If the human immortal cultivator and Warcraft race can unite, how can ruofeng dominate the whole first level interface these years?


    After all, there are many powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft race! Although it is not as good as ruofeng, ruofeng has a headache under the alliance, and it is also hard to erase it! "


    Two people are extremely shocked to see Chu River, almost all have no meaning of optimistic.


    Those people next to him were also shocked to see Chu River. They didn''t seem to know Chu River very well! "I can''t imagine that you young people dare to think and do! Even such an idea? "


    Tianba also slightly shakes his head, seems to completely disagree with Chuhe''s idea.


    As the protoss in this level of interface, they naturally have an incomparable understanding of the situation in this interface.


    Even though he has been away for so many years, he is also deeply rooted in such a situation.


    Now such a situation has long been clear, there is no possibility to change! For their determination and judgment, Chuhe has not changed much.


    He also has some understanding of the current situation, but he already has such an idea, so he will try his best to do it! After all, in Chuhe''s opinion, this is not impossible! Now this interface has fallen into chaos, any rule change is possible! Although he did not know why he had such strange ideas! However, during this period of time, although his accomplishments fell sharply, Chu he could clearly feel his power of perception, and seemed to communicate with the world more sensitively and clearly.There seems to be only one rule in the world, but it is not completely unchangeable! A kind of chaos may have cause and effect. If you want to make this kind of chaos stable again, you need to be motivated by cause, and finally form a new result! Perhaps as long as this cause and effect is completed, then new rules can be made, and it may even make him stronger again, even stronger than he never imagined! Although he was confused now, and did not know what the mysterious realm was like, there seemed to be an invisible force in Chu he''s heart, which pushed him to carry it out like this! Although this idea is too mindless, but Chuhe heart is incomparably clear, even absolutely firm! As if there was a silent voice, he was absolutely right to do so! But in the future what kind of consequences, even Chuhe can not be completely sure! "Whether you support it or oppose it, I will never change it! Don''t talk about it again! Now you two can agree? "


    Chu River seems to have an invisible momentum, everyone seems to become silent!

 Chapter 1875

    "Boy, your exchange terms are really attractive. Although your intention seems to us to be just a fantasy and a stupid decision, since you insist on it, we will not stop you! But you promised us not one less condition! We won''t care about today''s business with you any more! But from now on, we will go our separate ways with you.


    If necessary, give the stone in exchange! "


    Tie Zhu and Lao Ding seem to have made a decision at this moment.


    Obviously, the maintenance and courtship they had done before seemed useless. The two of them turned around and left without any nostalgia! Originally, Chen Qiang and others who followed the Chuhe River also wanted to keep people, but they didn''t say it after all! Because they clearly see that the Chu River in front of them doesn''t seem to move, even the face of Chu River is very calm, as if they don''t care about their decision! Although they don''t know what Chuhe means, now that they have reached this point, they can only listen to the arrangement of Chuhe! "Chuhe, you did it too hastily before. Now Lao Ding and tie Zhu don''t want to unite with us. After that, it''s a little more difficult to enter the primitive Protoss! A lot less power, this is a big loss! Alas


    It''s a pity that Tianba looks at the two figures that have disappeared soon! Now they have come to this step, but because of this inexplicable decision of Chuhe, it''s so easy to give up the two semi God kings. It''s really painful! "Tianba village head, no harm! Let''s go to the entrance of protoss first


    Chu he didn''t seem to care a little about the reproach in Tianba''s words, and he didn''t look deep into such a problem.


    It seems that everyone can''t see through Chuhe''s mind, but now they have been used to it and even default to Chuhe as their boss. So at this moment, although they are reluctant to hear Chuhe''s words, they still follow him.


    The protoss was originally on the other side of the bimonthly forest, and it was impossible for anyone to easily step into it on weekdays.


    But on this road, even Chuhe, they did not encounter any obstacles.


    It was a smooth journey.


    But as he got closer and closer to the depths of the forest, Tianba looked more and more dignified.


    "Chu River, soon close to the territory of the Tian people."


    There seems to be a kind of excitement and gloom in Tianba''s look! I haven''t been back to my family for such a long time. For Tianba, they are more or less excited.


    But now it''s close, on the contrary, it reminds them of the original embarrassment.


    The closest family even swept them out of the house, even desperate to wipe them out completely.


    "Who?


    Go back! This is not a place where you people can enter at will! "


    They didn''t wait for them to go deep into the forest too much. They didn''t know when they were in the dense forest. On a big tree, a man with a kind of pride on his face looked at the crowd coldly. The words in his words were very arrogant. It seemed that he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Only when Tianba in the crowd saw the man''s face, there was a cold resentment on his serious face.


    "Tianmo!"


    Chuhe didn''t need to ask any more questions to be sure that the person in front of him was also a member of the heavenly family.


    I didn''t expect to meet the people of Tianzu so soon! For a moment, the mood in Chu he''s eyes seemed to be more murderous.


    The current situation is unexpected. After all, he just wanted to enter the protoss quietly.


    But I didn''t expect that these Protoss should be so cautious, even in the periphery, there should be such a layout.


    Now they have been completely exposed to these people''s eyes. It''s not so easy for them to enter into the primitive Protoss unconsciously! The man seemed to be able to detect Tianba''s emotion, and his eyes were quickly engraved on Tianba''s body.


    "I can''t believe it''s you, the lost dog?


    I didn''t expect that you had the courage to come back! "


    The man looked at Tianba coldly, and even didn''t care about the hatred in Tianba''s eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t regard Tianba as an opponent at all, and doesn''t even worry about it.


    On the contrary, his eyes also swept past them from the Chuhe River, and he could not help but send out a burst of arrogant laughter.


    "Tianba, you''ve been hiding for so many years. Now you''re bringing some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to return to our Tianzu?


    We''ve been looking for you for so many years, and you''ve saved us a lot of trouble! "


    Men''s language is even more with a kind of superior appearance.


    But that kind of cold breath seems to be enough to prove that the man in front of him seems to have absolute confidence in Tianba and can easily kill him! However, Tianba''s face became ferocious. "Tianmo, the enemy of that year, today I will get it back from you first!"A kind of cold killing intention also diffused directly from Tianba''s body, which seemed a little crazy.


    There seems to be some confusion in Chuhe''s heart. He has never seen Tianba become so crazy.


    So I can''t help but move my eyes to Tianna''s brother and sister.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Now they have not entered the protoss, so they can''t expose themselves at will.


    But now the mood of Tianba is obviously out of control. If it goes on like this, they will be completely exposed in front of these Protoss soon! At that time, it''s not so easy to enter the protoss quietly and smoothly! Two people are also focusing on there, Tianna is also firmly locked in the shadow there.


    It took half a day to respond.


    "My mother died in his hands! In order to protect us and escape smoothly, my mother led away the strong ones of the Tianzu alone, and never came back from now on! "


    Chuhe didn''t expect that they were enemies! Now such a situation, he can not easily give up! The fury has gathered around Tianba. He seems to have no reason at all! Chu River didn''t expect to meet a man of heaven family here. It seems that this fight is impossible to avoid! Therefore, the perception of Chu River is rapidly spreading.

 Chapter 1876

    The power of perception roars out, but no one else is aware of it.


    Now the perception of Chuhe has reached a different level, so no one is aware of any abnormality.


    But Chu River''s perceptive power has been waving out like countless tentacles.


    Now that it is inevitable, he will naturally block everything.


    Fortunately, under such exploration, Chuhe can clearly feel that the strength of such arrogant Tianzu is also in the realm of demigod king. It''s not that there is no chance to strangle all the news in the cradle! "What?


    Tianba, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but you have a long way to go! How dare you challenge me like this! It really impressed me! But you are so powerful, how could you even save your daughter-in-law?


    Tut Tut, your daughter-in-law is really miserable! "


    The man''s words are full of irony, and there seems to be a kind of banter in his cold voice.


    But the confidence in the words did not put Chuhe in my heart at all! Tianba can''t help clenching his fist, his fist is also a direct wave out, hard hit in the past! Fierce wind mixed with strong spiritual power, it seems that at this moment, the wind is also strong, even the surrounding air seems to be affected, like a whirlwind gathering on Tianba''s fist.


    At the moment, the village head of Tianba seems to have been unable to restrain his hatred.


    "What about Xiaoqing?


    What have you done to Xiaoqing? "


    Chuhe can detect that the man has completely angered Tianba, and now it seems that he is hard to calm down! From the two brothers and sisters of Tianhu, we can already feel that Xiaoqing should be their mother.


    Even in the face of Tianba village head''s fierce attack, the man''s face was still relaxed, and he didn''t put him in his heart.


    "She''s already dead! Have you forgotten the fate and punishment of those who betrayed our family?


    But if you want to see her, you can go to the ice cell to see her struggling at last! Hey, hey


    The man said that the cloud is light and the wind is light, but the whole person of Tianba almost fell into madness! Chu he can feel that this guy is deliberately irritating Tianba. His cultivation is not weak, and his mind seems to be very cunning.


    The two brothers and sisters of Tianhu are also impatient. They are almost at the same time. The huge bow in Tianhu''s hand is also shining. The bow and arrow in his hand are pulled apart. The dazzling light and the power of spiritual power are also released from his hands! Looking at the three of them, they had almost completely forgotten their original purpose, and Chu he could not help sighing.


    But after all, he didn''t stop anything, but there was a flow of spiritual power around him.


    Now they have been found that it is impossible for them to sneak in quietly.


    So at the moment, he also fully mobilized his spiritual power. The change of seal method in his hand is also the flow of spiritual power. After a while, dozens of spiritual seals will fly into this space.


    The people who fell into the fierce fight didn''t notice the action here.


    Maybe it''s because of the hatred before that, you come and I go between them, and there is no reservation between them.


    Although the man was the strong one of the demigod king, the cultivation of Tianba village chief was not weak, so they were almost equal, and there was no difference between them.


    Two people''s spiritual power keeps exploding in the void, each time the power fluctuation is startling.


    They didn''t notice that in the surrounding world, those spiritual power fluctuations seemed to be completely dissolved after they floated to a position, as if there was a kind of strange light flickering invisibly, which completely blocked all the fluctuations! The man didn''t seem to think that Tianba would have no scruples now, even this kind of reckless play.


    His face also showed a trace of embarrassment! "I didn''t expect you to be a waste. You''ve been very diligent in hiding all these years! What a surprise! But I''m not the only one here! "


    The man retreated a certain distance, looking even colder.


    There is almost no reservation in the indifferent eyes! But he is not as arrogant and confident as he was at the beginning, and he wants to retreat without any trace! Obviously, under such circumstances, he seems to have noticed something wrong! After all, today''s Tianba is not as weak as he imagined. Tianba, who used to be like a lost dog, can even compete with him, more or less than he expected.


    So this time also want to quickly find backup! "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. At the beginning, I''ll get back everything you did to Xiaoqing one by one!"


    The hatred in Tianba''s eyes is almost unreserved.


    After that, the light on his fist is also suddenly great, and the invisible power is completely gathered on his fist, and the impact force is smashed out! That kind of power gathering seems to have been the fusion of all his powers. For a moment, it is extremely conspicuous between the heaven and the earth, as if it is covered by the light, and only the endless power diffuses out."Well! You are just relying on a large number of people! I won''t worry about you now. When the elder of the clan knows you''re back, how long can you be proud? "


    Maybe it was because he felt that the fluctuation of spirit power exerted by Tianba was too strong, and the man seemed to have a kind of retreat.


    Therefore, the whole person is a rapid retreat, want to avoid such a powerful blow.


    It seems that Tianba''s angry look is also obviously heavy. After all, a rival with equal strength, once he wants to really retreat, he has no way to resist.


    If the news is really passed back, I''m afraid he can''t get revenge at all! "I''m afraid you can''t get away! Don''t even dare to take a blow from the trash in your mouth. I don''t know where you come from. You dare to abuse the village head Tianba as a trash! "


    Chuhe seems to understand Tianba''s mind now, so the cold voice has been floating out, enough for each of them to hear.


    The originally retreating Tianmo''s sarcastic words haven''t been spoken yet, but the whole person''s look has changed dramatically.


    Because behind him, the original invisible space retreat was blocked by a fierce light, his body seemed to hit the wall, the whole person was rebounded back, the intense pain spread out in his body, the whole person was extremely embarrassed, watching Tianba hit his chest.

 Chapter 1877

    Tianba, who was still very nervous, finally relaxed when he saw such a scene.


    His eyes with cold resentment, looking toward the man''s look, there is no one close.


    The man felt that the power of defense made him have no chance to shrink back, and he was always in a panic.


    His eyes looked far away at Chuhe, "it''s you! What did you do? "


    Almost in this instant, he had already recognized that the current situation was completely due to the Chu River.


    Therefore, at the moment, all the spearheads are pointed at Chuhe, even the crazy state. It seems that I want to eat Chuhe immediately! Chu River but light of looking at a man and don''t care a bit, "you don''t have to work hard again, you can''t escape!"


    "I can''t leave it, but you can''t has the final say."


    The man''s face was ferocious, and he was almost angry. At the moment, he already understood that the rebound force was clearly from the young man''s hand. At the moment, a lot of spiritual power was immediately accumulated on his fist.


    Almost without any hesitation, the fist had been waved out, the power of the bombardment fell, instantly burst.


    The light twinkled, almost distorting the void around him.


    "As long as I kill you, this kind of defense can be broken.


    Do you think I can''t help you with such an array? "


    After all, a man is also a member of the heavenly family. Naturally, he can clearly know that the power of blocking him now is the array. As long as he can destroy the people who set up the array, then the array will break itself.


    This is also the simplest way to break through the battle.


    Chu River''s facial expression actually appears very insipid, as if does not feel that the man has such ability at all.


    Just coldly looking at the men waving in the past, has completely exploded the power, powerful shock wave still seems to be difficult to maintain their body stability, a tingling feeling, also spread out in this instant.


    Obviously, Chuhe can''t wait to die! Now his spiritual cultivation is not as good as this man. This kind of attack is too sudden. Chuhe has no other way but to fight head-on.


    He almost did not hesitate, his fist had gathered all the strength to wave out directly! Bang! The two forces immediately separated the victory and defeat. Chu he''s body flew backward directly, and there were sparks splashing down the place where he was fighting, and his body faltered and barely stopped.


    Looking at the current situation of Chu River, the man was more sure that Chu River in front of him was his breakthrough, so he sneered coldly, "just a fool! I dare to follow the traitor Tianba and fight against our Tianzu. I will let you know how much you will pay for such a stupid decision! "


    Tianba''s fist once again bloomed with brilliance, but the light was not as dull as before. On the contrary, the strong light seemed to make his fist strengthen a lot in this instant. The aura gathering between heaven and earth gave birth to an unshakable strong feeling! Tianba has already reacted at this time. Seeing such a scene, the whole person is also worried.


    "It''s Tianquan bang!"


    When Chu he looked at the power gathered by everyone, he could clearly feel this power, which seemed to be different from the power exerted by men before. Even the fluctuation of this power could form a resonance with the spiritual power between heaven and earth. All the spiritual power gathered and compressed, as if it had become a solid and transparent state, making his huge fist seem to have become solid.


    Even if it hasn''t yet, Chuhe has been able to feel a kind of dangerous breath from such strength! Although Chu he wanted to stop the man''s action, his mind seemed to be seen through by the man, and now he was proud to show off, "heaven blows! It''s the blood of our Tianzu that we can practice successfully! It is also the first level skill inherited by the supreme emperor! I''ll see how you''re going to stop me! "


    Proud voice is with a kind of absolute self-confidence, not in the eyes of Chu River! Obviously, the man''s fist in his view has absolute confidence, can easily solve the Chu River! "Brother Chuhe, I''ll deal with him! Tiantianquan boom is a skill inherited by our Tianzu. It''s the most powerful! "


    Even when Tianba saw such a scene, he seemed to be worried. The hatred in his eyes was still very crazy, almost without any reservation. However, in the face of this kind of skill, the crazy breath seemed to have converged a lot! Without waiting for Chuhe to refuse, Tianba also promoted his own spiritual power. Just like the previous men, he also began to operate the Dharma, and then had an invisible aura, which quickly gathered on the Dharma.


    A moment later, there was also an invisible force, just like the Tianquan boom of a man! Two people are almost out at the same time, the power of the place even the space began to collapse, into an invisible dark turbulence, but all the power is not any pause possible, so the direct bombardment together! As if heaven and earth collapsed, the two forces made them form an invisible whirlpool. Both of them were trapped in it, almost making it impossible for people to see the specific situation inside. No one knows what the situation is now! Chu River''s perception is full of power, and he can also detect the two faint breath in it. Although he can be sure that the two people have not won or lost now, it is also a great consumption for them to perceive such terrible power in actual combat. It is naturally more difficult for them to recover! Bang! The subtle sound was also transmitted from that situation. A moment later, their bodies were completely revealed.But at the moment, both of them are very embarrassed. Under the impact of that kind of power, their clothes have many holes. What''s more, the strength of that kind of power makes deep bones show on their bodies, and the ferocious wound is with a kind of soul shaking feeling.


    Even if they didn''t show any performance, the onlookers could not help feeling the pain for them! After all, that kind of wound has long been enough to destroy the body! Just at the moment, the resentment light in Tianba''s eyes seemed to be more intense. He almost didn''t have any pause. The white bone on his arm had been exposed, and the blood was dripping, and the fist fell again!

 Chapter 1878

    Looking at the ferocious appearance of Tianba clan leader, even Chuhe was shocked.


    Tianhu brother and sister are more worried, but seeing their father so crazy, they didn''t stop him.


    After all, the current situation of the two people is who is more strong. Once they are distracted at this time, they may have to take their lives.


    They all watched helplessly. Tianba once again urged the terrible force to fall on the man, and then the dull sound exploded in this instant. The original man was also completely dead! The man didn''t expect that their injuries were so serious now, but Tianba didn''t hold back and mobilized such a terrible force. In his defenseless situation, he was crushed by such a force in an instant.


    Not even a word of other words were said, the man had been dying embedded in the ground, there was not much vitality.


    Tianba''s face also showed a happy look. He looked coldly at the man who had almost no life on the ground. He also knelt down directly. Obviously, there was no strength to support his crazy action! Chu River is also the first time to appear in Tianba''s side, and then quickly put a pill into Tianba''s mouth.


    Now his injury looks terrible. If he is not treated as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will be worried about his own life! After all, although the previous problem is terrible, the two people''s power is almost the same. It is a complete overdraft to force the other party to such a situation.


    His own injury is also extremely serious! After taking the pills like Chu he, Tianba''s condition is obviously better. Although he is still very weak, he can barely speak.


    "Sorry, brother Chuhe!"


    Hearing Tianba''s words, Chuhe''s face didn''t change at all.


    He naturally understood what Tianba meant.


    It''s just like today''s work has already been done. If you can''t enter the protoss quietly with the shortest speed, you can''t do it! "To the protoss, I''ll think of another way. You don''t have to waste your energy!"


    Chuhe understood his mind, but also quietly pacified the way.


    But Tianba shook his head gently, "without our Tianzu''s blood, you can''t enter into the primitive Protoss quietly! What''s more, it''s not suitable to enter the Protoss. There are too many people.


    Why don''t we wait for you outside here, and I''ll let Tianhu and Tianna help you! "


    Tianba''s condition of taking pills is obviously better. Although his voice is very weak, at least he has enough coherence.


    Even in this situation, I have the strength and soberness to think.


    For Tianba patriarch''s suggestion, Chu he nodded and agreed.


    After all, in the current situation, they have no other choice.


    Now all the people have appeared here. It''s not impossible to find the protoss in the territory of Tianzu! What''s more, they are not far away from the forbidden area in their memory.


    As long as they can get to the forbidden area smoothly, then everything will have a new hope! Chu he didn''t refuse Tianba''s suggestion. After all, he really needed it.


    Now they have spent so much effort to be able to enter the primitive Protoss, which is very important for him. If he can''t enter the primitive Protoss, there is no way to stop him, to come back, and to recover his cultivation! "Wait!"


    Just when they were ready to leave, Tianba called them softly again, but this time his eyes stopped on the man who had no more vitality and resistance.


    "Xiao Hu, Xiao Na, you two separate his blood power! After absorption and utilization, I believe that even without my hand, you two should be able to smoothly bring them into the protoss! "


    Tianba''s face was bloodless, and he didn''t even have any sympathy for the dying people. He gave a cold command, and didn''t regard the men on the ground as the same people! The strong hatred was so obvious that even Tianba didn''t hide it.


    Tianna and Tianhu look slightly changed, but they did not expect that their father would let them do such a thing! But they didn''t disobey. They went directly to the man and looked at the panic and despair in the man''s eyes. It seemed that there was no brilliance flowing in his eyes.


    In the scream of the man, his whole body was completely faint. What''s more, a primitive and simple breath on him seemed to disappear completely at that moment. The whole person seemed to be a gray haired old man, looking very weak and skinny. In the mark, he looked like an ordinary man How are you! Although Chu he didn''t speak, he could understand in his heart that the power of blood is extremely important to them. Now even the power of blood has been stripped out, which is almost equal to taking half of their lives, even more terrible than taking their lives! "Brother Chuhe, it''s not that I''m too cruel! I''m afraid they are more cruel to my wife than I am, and they have no kindness from any family.Now I''m doing this just to repay one in ten thousand! Of course, the more important thing is that if we want to enter the protoss, we must form a connection between the forbidden area and the Protoss.


    Want to communicate with them, it must have a strong blood! So whatever it is, I have to do it! "


    It seems that Tianba is a little worried that Chuhe will change his outlook on him, so it is also a simple explanation.


    Just Chu he''s look, but there is no change, as if he has really accepted such a move.


    "Village head Tianba, other things have nothing to do with me. When we come back from the primitive Protoss, I will help you clean up the door, so that you can return to your Protoss in a dignified way!"


    Tianba is also showing his gratitude, and finally he doesn''t say much. After all, he must keep some of the strength he has just recovered, or even they can''t find the forbidden area! Just beside Tianna, there seems to be a tiny thread on her fingertips, which seems to guide them in a direction!

 Chapter 1879

    "This is our blood guide! In this primeval forest, we are living here, which is not easily noticed by other immortal practitioners.


    It has never changed for so many years, but in the vast forest, even our Protoss has a very strong blood, but if you are not careful, you will be lost in the forest! So the power of our blood can form a resonance with the forbidden area in the clan, so that we can find the family smoothly! "


    Maybe some worried that Chuhe didn''t know what was going on, so Tianna next to him also explained something by herself.


    Now that they have reached their destination, they naturally want to find the forbidden area as soon as possible, so that they can enter the protoss as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Tiancheng now has no way to return to the Tianzu. If it disappears too long, I''m afraid it will still arouse their vigilance! So they have to do what they want to do as soon as possible! Chen Qiang and others are a little uneasy. They never thought that there would be such a situation and fight in the forest today. However, they seem to be very careful. They seem to be afraid that any of their actions might disturb Tianna.


    All the way, it seemed a bit dull and quiet, but no one felt that there was anything wrong with this atmosphere.


    Under the guidance of their blood power, although the speed has slowed down a little, after spending half a day, everyone can clearly see that the blood power that originally swam on Tianna''s fingertips seems to have no movement! Tianna''s action is also completely stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chuhe saw that they did not have any movement, and he was puzzled.


    "Here we are


    Tianna looks straight ahead.


    Chu River found that there was a dark red pillar about four or five hundred meters in front of them. On the pillar, there were countless chains winding, straight into the sky! Although the above luster seems extremely dim, but also can clearly feel this light column, obviously not simple! Although there is no difference between this place and other places in the forest, we can still see the subtle footprints around the light column.


    "Since other protoss have made a deal with ruofeng, there are few people here! Even has been completely abandoned! Probably no one knows that there is such a place in the world that can communicate with the protoss! In this way, we can pass on our own meaning, and the protoss are willing to open their door, so that we can smoothly enter into the protoss! But if they refuse, I''m afraid they''ll be in trouble! "


    Looking at the light column in front of him, Tianba said softly.


    After all, the situation here is also very miserable. Even other members of the Tian clan have tried, but they are still tightly closed now. Obviously, the protoss did not give them any chance! Even if they come here, the possibility of success is not complete! "In that case, let''s have a try."


    They spend so much effort to appear here, naturally do not want to delay here too much, so Chu River is also looking at the pillar.


    "Let''s start now!"


    Tianhu and Tianna step back at the same time, and there seems to be a strong fluctuation of power all over their body. It is the blood power that was originally above them, just like a guide, but it is more strong.


    Now Tianba is hard hit. There''s no way to fight with them at all. He just looks at them in general.


    Even their own physical injuries are also ignored! The next situation only successfully into the protoss, can let them completely down! Boom! Two people''s blood is almost at the same time into the column, and then a strong light seems to be like a mirror in general, in this moment completely burst out! A moment later, there was also a situation reflected on the mirror, like a mirror lake reflected in the void.


    "Who?


    How dare you communicate with our Protoss? "


    There was also a sharp voice in the mirror lake, directly questioning the exit.


    Obviously, it seems very dissatisfied with their actions! Hearing such a voice clearly transmitted, Chuhe they all showed a look of joy.


    They come here to communicate with the protoss, so that they can enter into the protoss more smoothly.


    Now that the opposite person has appeared, they are half successful.


    "In the lower Chu River, if you want to enter the primitive Protoss, I don''t know if you can accommodate it?"


    "Well! You are just the running dogs of ruofeng. You dare to come here and want to enter into our Protoss. It''s really dirty the air of our Protoss! Now you''d better get out of here, protoss don''t welcome you


    The voice inside is still very cold, even the meaning of expulsion is incomparably obvious.What''s more important is that kind of abuse and contempt, so that all the people present were stunned.


    Obviously, the people inside seem to have misunderstood that they are ruofeng''s people! "Please don''t get me wrong. We are not under ruofeng''s command. We are also here because we want to find like-minded Protoss to guard the peace of the first level interface!"


    Chuhe is also quick to explain.


    There was a slight sound fluctuation in the mirror lake. Although there was a little silence, there was a skeptical tone after a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, your pattern has changed! I can''t even be frank and aboveboard. Now I have come up with such a dirty trick to deceive us into the primitive Protoss! Do you really think we''re stupid? "


    Obviously, the people inside don''t believe their words at all, and they are still hostile to them. Although the words have changed a little, their cognition is preconceived.


    Chuhe never thought that they had worked so hard to appear here. Now the road of communication between them has been completely opened, but there is still no way to enter it smoothly.


    I feel helpless in my heart. I don''t know how to make them believe in myself! Next to waiting for Chen Qiang is can''t help but some anger, "then how can we prove ourselves?"

 Chapter 1880

    "Well! It''s very easy to prove yourself, as long as you have the courage to enter our family alone! Then we can completely believe your words! Dare you? "


    The voice inside also took a bit of irony, and even the words were more conducive to the determination, only that no one of them dared to easily enter into the primitive Protoss.


    Chuhe also did not expect that they would offer such conditions! But soon I was relieved! Primitive Protoss such identification method, although some wonderful, but also very practical! At least if the people who appear here really dare to enter the primitive Protoss by themselves, then they will have a way to determine whether what they say is true or false.


    Naturally, we can tell whether they are friends or enemies! "I can enter your Protoss by myself!"


    After understanding their meaning, Chu he directly stepped out, looking calm and calm, without hesitation at all.


    His faint voice also set off ripples on the exclamation, and then it was clearly transmitted to the ears of primitive Protoss.


    After all, the man was at the other end of the mirror lake, and no one could see his face.


    Therefore, in a moment of waiting, it seems that the person who can feel the other party obviously has a little surprise, at least the voice is not as fast as before, but has a moment of silence! "Do you really want to enter Jinghu alone?"


    The man repeated again.


    "Yes


    Chuhe didn''t have any intention to change his meaning, and his attitude was extremely positive and firm.


    There are some worries on everyone''s face.


    Although the protoss has been fighting against ruofeng and is not willing to submit easily, it does not mean that the protoss is really willing to fight against ruofeng! Even they are the most mysterious one in this clan, and their power is very strange, powerful and mysterious.


    If at this time, Chuhe alone into one of them, presumably they may also be used! It''s very difficult to make such a decision, but Chuhe didn''t think too much before, so he accepted it! "Good! Since you are willing to come in, jump in from the mirror lake! At that time, we can naturally enter into our Protoss! However, if you let us find that you have a trace of misdemeanor, then don''t blame us for being rude! "


    The man''s cold voice also had a hint of warning.


    Obviously, the man seemed to agree to Chuhe so readily, but he still felt a little surprised, but finally agreed to let Chuhe into their primitive Protoss! The look on Chuhe''s face was a little more relaxed.


    After all, they have made great efforts to enter the Protoss.


    Although I don''t know why they have such a request, after all, even if Chuhe enters Jinghu alone, he doesn''t feel any fear.


    Therefore, after settling in the crowd for a while, he directly jumped into the mirror lake, and the strong light seemed to dissipate completely at that moment! Everyone''s heart seems to be at the moment of tension to the extreme, but Chuhe has made a decision, no one can have any change in Chuhe''s decision, so it can only quietly wait for the outside! "Brother Chuhe, if there is any problem, we must do our best to protect ourselves. As long as we can enter the primitive Protoss, we will help you as soon as possible!"


    After all, Chen Qiang and others are still worried about this matter, which is also a gentle charge to Chuhe.


    Chuhe nodded gently, and later generations disappeared completely in the light.


    The original Jinghu Lake seems to have dissipated again after the disappearance of the Chu River, just like the previous passage did not exist.


    Chu he can feel the light in front of his eyes, seems to have a strong luster, so that he can''t see the situation in front of him.


    The whole person''s body is driven by an invisible force, just like waste in the void. It can''t be down-to-earth at all.


    , as a simultaneous interpreting space channel, obviously, though they can talk to each other, the primitive Protoss are not very close to them.


    In such a transmission, Chu River has no change, the whole person is also maintaining the original stability, there is such a power to bring him to the unknown place.


    The primitive Protoss is the most mysterious one among the remaining Tians. No one ever knows where the primitive Protoss really is. Even the other Tians never know where they are. Even if they communicate with them, they rely on their own blood.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for me to go to the protoss in so many years! I don''t know how long it took, the power of the light finally dissipated, and Chuhe stood on the ground again.


    Just in front of the situation, but let Chuhe feel a little surprised.


    Because the place where Chu River is located is a high platform, and there are many people around it, gathered on the side of the high platform.


    everyone''s eyes as like as two peas are seen in the river. With a different look, it is more important that the people around him are dressed exactly like he is in Beijing.Even the surrounding furnishings, in Chuhe''s opinion, seem to be the same as the star stage in Zhongjing! "This Is it true that the most mysterious and powerful primitive Protoss in the legend is the same as the original world? "


    Chu River almost can''t return to God to look at the surrounding situation. There seems to be a lot of vibration in his calm heart, as if some can''t recover from the situation in front of him! "Is this the protoss?"


    Chu he finally fixed his eyes on an old figure under the high platform.


    Only in the old and turbid eyes, there is a kind of indescribable clear color. At the moment, he is also very kind and kind looking at the Chu River.


    The old man nodded gently, his face was showing a faint smile, the whole person is extremely gentle.


    "This is the protoss! Are you the one who talked to my Protoss in Jinghu before? "


    The old man is also directly cut into the theme.


    Chu River in the heart also slightly calmed a few, lightly nodded.


    Although there are many differences between the situation here and the situation he imagined, with the flow of time, that kind of emotion finally recovered! "I am!"


    Chuhe also had a lot of questions in his heart, but he didn''t say much after all.

 Chapter 1881

    "Sure enough, the waves behind push the waves ahead. I can''t believe that I''m lucky enough to meet you! Indeed, he had the strength and courage of that year! Now that you''ve all come, let''s go to our Protoss with me! "


    Unexpectedly, the protoss didn''t have much hostility towards him. Even the old man was very kind, just like a kind elder.


    This kind of gentleness has never been felt in strangers for a long time.


    Especially the old man, who also has a strong atmosphere, but the old man has no arrogance! Although the Chu River heart is some inexplicable and puzzled, but still quickly followed up.


    The entrance behind them, which used to be like a mirror lake, seems to be completely closed at this time, as if there is no difference between heaven and earth.


    The people who had been waiting for Chu River outside also saw that the entrance like a mirror lake closed quickly, and disappeared in a moment, as if there was no difference in that space.


    Chen Qiang and others also showed a worried look.


    "What will happen if the Chuhe brothers enter the primitive Protoss alone?


    Now that the entrance is closed, what should we do? "


    Chuhe had already introduced Tianba and others to Chen Qiang before, so Chen Qiang also turned to Tianba for help. After all, Tianba is also a member of Tianzu.


    I think they should also have some understanding of the same Protoss.


    Tianba shook his head gently. "Although we are both Protoss, the primitive Protoss is always the most mysterious. Generally, we never have too much contact with other Protoss. Even we don''t know what the primitive Protoss is like! This is a very mysterious Protoss! What will Chuhe brothers experience?


    Then it''s up to him! "


    "Is there no way we can help him?"


    The long armed man is also very worried at the moment. After all, he has completely regarded Chuhe as his own master. Now his master falls into such a dangerous situation, but he has no way to help. He is very anxious.


    "It''s useless for you to worry about it. Once the entrance is closed, even the king of God can''t open it.


    Unless the strength can achieve the shuning God King that, otherwise also does not have the slightest use! If you have such worries, you might as well wait for good news here! In any case, Chuhe brothers also entered the primitive Protoss! It''s up to him to see if he can do what he wants! "


    Tianba seems calm among the people. He doesn''t know much about the protoss, but his past contact has made him feel good about the Protoss.


    Chuhe, who lives in the protoss, doesn''t know how anxious and worried the people around him. He just looks around the protoss curiously.


    Although this primitive Protoss is extremely mysterious, it seems to be a space of its own in such a space, as if it is completely different from other interfaces.


    There are birds and flowers, mountains and rivers, everything! They are also galloping through the mountains. In front of them, the green trees are stacked in layers, extending far away. The air is fresh and the spiritual power is sufficient. Even if they practice in such a place, it seems that they are not inferior to the first level interface! Chuhe was also secretly surprised, "no wonder it''s the most mysterious and powerful Protoss among the Protoss. Even ruofeng has not been able to have the slightest touch over the years. I didn''t expect that the protoss was so powerful!"


    There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Originally, it was thought that this kind of interface was already the top-level interface, but Chuhe didn''t expect that there was a variant interface in this kind of interface.


    "Little brother, do you think our primitive Protoss is a powerful kingdom?"


    The old man''s side is also followed by two people, a man and a woman have entered middle age, at the moment, although they do not have any expression, follow the old man''s side, also appears very respectful.


    But there seems to be some hostility in the old man''s face when he talks to Chuhe.


    In Chu he''s opinion, if it wasn''t for the old man''s sake, I''m afraid they might have had a big fight with themselves.


    Although Chuhe didn''t know the reason, he knew that as long as he followed them, he would soon find out the reason.


    Hearing the old man''s straightforward question, Chuhe did not hide it and nodded, "elder, at least in our hearts, the primitive Protoss is the most mysterious and powerful Protoss, and even among the five Protoss, they are second to none.


    I''m afraid that in this interface, no one dares to surpass you, even the God King! It is the most powerful indeed


    "Ha ha, you don''t talk nonsense! The original Protoss is as powerful as you said. Even the most powerful God King will be very respectful to our Protoss. It''s just that our Protoss has never interfered in any power struggle, and only guards our own interface and pursues our own mission! Extend the blood of the supreme emperor! It''s just that over the past billions of years, all the inheritance seems to have been unable to go on as we expected! So even now, our Protoss is surrounded by ruofeng and other three Protoss! But there is no resistance at all. It can only stay in the protossIn the end, the old man''s face was a little dim. Obviously, the old man also cared about this situation, but his heart was more than enough and his strength was not enough. It seemed that there was a trace of helplessness in his old look.


    Chu he also felt that the old man seemed a little strange. He didn''t know what the old man meant and why he had such a dialogue with himself. He would have such a reaction, but the old man didn''t mention it. For a moment, he couldn''t ask too much.


    "Respect the old, the reason why our primitive protoss have become like this is not because they are immortals. In our opinion, there is no need to be polite to them and treat them as guests. Now we will kill them directly and avenge our people who died!"


    The middle-aged man next to him seems to have been a little impatient. He has resentment in his face. He stares at Chu River fiercely. A strong sense of killing breaks out from him. He wants to do it!

 Chapter 1882

    Feel that kind of strong intention to kill, even Chuhe, the heart is also slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect the old man to be so kind, but the people next to him hated him to the bone! "Yunhua, don''t be rude!"


    The old man seems to have become a bit dignified, and directly scolded the middle-aged man.


    Although the middle-aged man was unwilling, he had no choice but to retreat behind him when he heard the old man''s instructions.


    Originally in the heart of Chu he, the doubts have gathered to the point where they can''t resist at the moment.


    There was also a lot of confusion in his face.


    The old man seemed to see through his mind, and finally mentioned such a problem.


    "Little guy, are you curious, why do they hate you so much?


    Hostile? "


    Chu he nodded heavily, "I''ve never had any contact with the protoss before. Naturally, I don''t know what offends me.


    I wonder if you can tell me? "


    The old man nodded gently, and his palm floated gently. An invisible force made Chu river bend slightly and straighten up quickly.


    "That''s all! This matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t know, you don''t have to worry too much! If you want to know what''s going on, just look at me and have a look! "


    The old man, who used to be hale and hearty, now has more deep colors.


    Vicissitudes of life on the face, it seems that a bit more sour.


    Chuhe was also more curious, so he followed them.


    Several people''s bodies quickly passed through the dense forest, but the dense forest that they thought could stretch far away had come to an end in less than a long time.


    There are also many tents in the eye, which are closely connected.


    Just with their previous green color and the smell of birds, there are many changes. All the vegetation nearby seems to have withered.


    There was even a lot of groaning in the gathering place of the tent! Looking at such a scene, Chuhe was also very surprised.


    "This Master, what''s going on?


    What''s wrong with these people?


    What''s going on here?


    Why is it so different from the places where birds sing and flowers smell before? "


    Chu River can feel this tent gathering place, it seems to be dead, not much aura.


    Although it is in the same space, but it is like a double world in general, it makes people feel very inexplicable! "Well! Don''t pretend here! Are you not ruofeng''s people?


    In order to resolve their own imprisonment, it is heartless! You set up the heaven swallowing array with the other three Protoss in order to devour all the forces in our primitive Protoss! Those forces are the basis for the survival of our primitive Protoss. The reason why all the blood of the strong can be preserved today is because of the interface left by the supreme emperor


    "I thought that the interface was parallel, and we Protoss could control it, so we could have peace! I didn''t expect that you were so greedy that you had no scruples and cheated us, resulting in the present situation! How innocent our people are, especially they are not good at self-cultivation. Without such vitality, many ordinary people have died in this heaven swallowing battle! They can''t even keep their last body! All into the bones! Even where we are has been greatly reduced to what we are now! "


    The man is still angry obviously, there is a strong hostility in his face.


    Chuhe naturally can feel his mood changes, but it''s really irritating to meet such things.


    Obviously, the man in front of him seems to have misunderstood him. Even now he has entered the primitive Protoss to prove it, but the man still thinks he is ruofeng''s man! "Master, I come here because I can''t fight ruofeng, so I want to ask for help! It''s not ruofeng''s men. I''m afraid you misunderstood me too! "


    Although Chuhe knew that his explanation was useless, he said one more sentence.


    After all, the middle-aged man in front of him has a very strong hostility, if you want to get the help of the protoss, it seems that the old man in front of you may not be able to decide alone! So before getting their help, we must resolve all their misunderstandings! When the middle-aged man heard Chu he''s explanation, he just gave a cold hum and didn''t say anything more. Obviously, Chu he''s explanation didn''t have much use! The old man next to him had a slight twinkle. Although he had recovered as usual soon, he also walked towards the tent.


    "Yunhua is right! Now our Protoss is not as strong as before, and the strong are withering! In order to protect the safety of our people, many strong people were attacked by that array. It was only a few months, and the losses were heavy! "


    Hearing the old man''s statement, Chu he''s eyes also fell on those tents.There are very embarrassed people in each tent. Although some people''s spiritual power is weak, the situation is slightly better, but some people don''t have any spiritual power fluctuation at all, just like ordinary people. Under such power, they are almost completely difficult to breathe, and their vitality is also rapidly losing. It seems that they may die completely in a short time Life! At this time, the whole Protoss is also extremely withered, but not as mysterious and powerful as imagined! Such a situation is indeed unexpected, and even totally unexpected.


    "Is there no solution?


    If so, why does the wind aim at you this time? "


    Chuhe was also confused. He didn''t know why ruofeng had such a big action.


    Originally, he thought that ruofeng didn''t use a lot of strength to target himself during this period, just because Su Qin was injured, but now it seems that the matter is not so simple! The old man''s eyes turned to Chuhe, "you don''t know why ruofeng''s action is so?"


    The old man, who used to be very gentle, seemed to be a little more gloomy.


    Although he restrained himself very well, Chuhe could still feel it! Chuhe gently shook his head, "I really don''t know, can you tell me?"


    "In doing so, he clearly wants to use the power of our primitive Protoss to dissolve the seal and confinement in his body.


    At the beginning, Shu Ning fought back, leaving a strong seal in his body, especially with the passage of time, the influence on him became more and more obvious! He wanted to break the seal long ago! "

 Chapter 1883

    When Chuhe heard this, he was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that if the wind was so quiet this time, it was because of this! "Is he sure that he can release the confinement in his body?"


    Originally, the reason why Chuhe was so safe and had enough time to improve his strength was completely because of the power of the seal in ruofeng, but now it seems that the last bit of reliance will be resolved.


    It has to be said that ruofeng is indeed a cruel man, and his cultivation talent is quite extraordinary. He can find such a way to dissolve the seal and confinement in his body! Just full of eyes, looking at the tent as dense as the refugee camp, even in the look of Chu River, there was a little anger rising.


    They are all creatures. Maybe when the other interfaces were destroyed, they might be like this! That desolate and dilapidated scene still has the sound of painful groan, I''m afraid it also makes everyone fall into despair at the last time! "I''m afraid I''ll ask myself that! Our primitive Protoss is now firmly restrained by the other three Protoss, and can''t leave our place at all.


    What''s more, the primitive Protoss has lost a lot of talents. Once they go out, they will be like other Protoss. I''m afraid there is no hope of survival, and even the whole Protoss will be destroyed! "


    It seems that the old man is not as excited as he was at first when he mentioned the current situation.


    Even the middle-aged men and women nearby are the same.


    It was as if they no longer had any worries about it.


    "Is there no way to stop him?"


    Chu he looked at them and didn''t know why they were waiting to die.


    The three people''s eyes also gathered on him with the problem of Chu River, and their eyes seemed to have become sharp, not as calm as at first.


    This sudden change made Chuhe people become alert immediately.


    Step back at the same time, quietly waiting for their answer.


    Although the old man''s look did not change much, he was not as kind as he was at the beginning.


    "There''s a way to do it!"


    The old man seemed to answer the question as usual.


    But that calm words, but let Chuhe feel a more dangerous coming.


    This kind of feeling makes him very uneasy, so he also looks at the old man in front of him quietly.


    "What can I do?"


    "That is to throw ruofeng''s people into the sky swallowing array, destroy the original blood, destroy his sky swallowing array, and make those blood no longer pure, so that the seal in his body can not be further resolved!"


    The old man looked sharp.


    The meaning in the words is full of malice! Chu River seems to be in this moment, difficult to calm, as if also suddenly understand why they appear here, their attitude is different.


    Especially in front of the old man, he looks amiable, but his heart seems to have been completely blinded by hatred. Before, he just wanted to appease himself and let himself smoothly reach the front of the swallowing sky array.


    There is no need to cover up his purpose when he appears here now! Chu River quickly retreated for a distance, felt the overbearing atmosphere of the old man, almost did not dare to have any hesitation and neglect.


    The remaining spiritual power in the body almost burst out in this instant.


    Bang! The old man''s behavior is obviously extremely powerful. Chu River''s spiritual power of cultivation has not reached the peak because of Tianzhu. Under such power, the power erupted completely. Under the violent power rolling, Chu River was ejected like a shell, and there was a sharp pain in his body, as if The internal organs are all displaced.


    Fortunately, his physical strength was strong, although he suffered some skin injuries, but in a moment, it seemed that the intense pain also faded a lot.


    Chuhe almost dare not have any neglect, the whole person has quickly jumped up, quite alert to look at the three of them! He also didn''t expect that the old man who looked very kind didn''t leave any room for him.


    "Your purpose is to lead me here and make me a victim of this heaven swallowing array?"


    Thinking of the old man''s kindness before, Chuhe seems to have some disbelief in his heart.


    In the old man''s old look, the unfeeling look seemed to fluctuate a little, like thinking of something in the past. The subtle fluctuation soon became cold again.


    "You keep saying that you are not ruofeng''s man, but you are too stupid! Now it has long been controlled by several other Protoss, and it can''t be near at all.


    If it is not for ruofeng, how can they appear safely at the entrance of our Protoss and communicate with us?You''re pretending to be so insidious. What can I do for you? "


    The old man''s indifferent tone doesn''t seem to be the old man at the beginning.


    At the moment, the killing has begun. Obviously, it is not so easy to resolve the misunderstanding! Chuhe understood at the moment that they brought themselves into this Protoss, not because they trusted themselves after they met.


    What they do is just to resolve their own crisis! "It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t we plan to have any verification and throw me into his heaven swallowing array?


    Have you ever thought that if this array is not broken, your Protoss will have to wait for death?


    This is a matter of life and death. Is it so hasty? "


    Chu he did not know what kind of method to prove himself under such circumstances.


    After all, they have preconceived that they are ruofeng''s people. It''s not so easy for them to change their ideas! The old man seemed to be stimulated, and his face seemed to be quiet for a moment.


    "Although we primitive Protoss are trapped here, we still know something about the situation outside. Now if the wind covers the sky, you don''t have to explain more! You are absolutely ruofeng''s man, that''s right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe did not expect that the old man was so stubborn, and he was secretly worried.


    With his current cultivation strength, it''s impossible to deal with the primitive Protoss! Although they can hold on for a moment and a half, it will fall into their hands eventually! It''s really a headache!

 Chapter 1884

    "Don''t talk to him any more! Why don''t we take him now and put him into the heaven swallowing array to destroy the pure blood! Break the confinement of ruofeng! "


    It seems that the middle-aged man is no longer willing to argue with Chuhe. He directly asks the old man.


    In their view, all the crises seem to have been resolved, and the result is easy to get. If they continue to waste time here, there will be other changes. It''s better to directly deal with Chuhe! "If it wasn''t for ruofeng, could you destroy the sky swallowing array?"


    Chu River see their mind has decided, but no longer and they continue to explain to distinguish, just deep voice asked.


    After all, if you want to find life, you have to understand all this.


    "People who are not ruofeng can''t! On the contrary, it will let us lose this only chance! But you don''t have to quibble any more! Absolutely right! Dare to be a coward


    The middle-aged man seems to have no patience with Chuhe.


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, it seems that he has wrapped his body in this moment, and the whole person has directly dived out, and the impact force has burst out.


    In the sky, it seems that there is a huge palm, emitting golden light, as if like a brilliant sun, falling down directly. Under that kind of power, it seems that everything around is wrapped in it. Although it seems that there are endless opportunities, the power seems to have been completely disordered, but it''s just a power shrouded by the palm Cut, after a moment, it''s a direct burst.


    Obviously, if someone is enveloped by such power, I''m afraid that all the power in the body will become disordered, or it will explode directly in a short time, just like self explosion, there will be no more vitality! "I didn''t expect to be the strong man of the God King triple!"


    Chuhe''s pupil contraction, naturally can also feel the strength of each other from such a force.


    After all, he is also a strong man who has stepped into the realm of the God King. Even if his cultivation is damaged now, he is still very familiar with this kind of breath! The middle-aged man doesn''t seem to show his strength, but he is extremely fierce! That kind of power shrouds under, let Chu River seem to have no any escape possibility! Chuhe can feel the power now, even if he can exert all his power, he is also very angry because he can''t resist the middle-aged man. He also feels extremely angry about their aggressiveness. If it''s not because Tianzhu can''t be mobilized, Chuhe also wants to teach them a lesson to let him know Grow your brains! It''s clear that there is only one chance to break the sky swallowing array, but they are so hasty. It''s really speechless.


    After all, once this opportunity is used, even if it can be determined later, they won''t have any chance to turn over again! Although Chu he did not find any way to deal with it now, he could only fight so hard and persevere for a while!

 Chapter 1885

    "Presumptuous! What are you! How dare you abuse our Protoss


    The middle-aged man seems to be completely angered by Chu he''s words, and the huge hand with golden light also falls directly.


    The power of fury immediately burst out in this instant. Chu River''s original fast retrogressive figure seemed to be firmly covered and suppressed by a huge force like a rope. Even the flying wings of thunder tiger behind seemed to have cracks under such force. The power of thunder seemed to have lost its original power, just like a kind of whimper Like that, that kind of thunder force is also nearby explosion, suddenly Chu River''s back is also a bloody blur! Although the intense pain instantly spread in all his perception, but Chuhe''s brain is incomparably clear, also feel very helpless in the heart.


    Although Chu he had known for a long time that it would be like this, he thought he could persist for a period of time and even enter the forbidden area of primitive Protoss. However, he didn''t expect that he didn''t escape thousands of kilometers now. He was directly shrouded by this terrible force, and his body was even unable to move! The body seems to be torn apart in general, the feeling is almost unbearable! Whoa! The dull sound also rang out, and then Chuhe''s body fell heavily on the ground, a kind of violent force seemed to penetrate from his body in an instant, as if to completely swallow and absorb all the power in his body! Under such intense pain, Chu he''s consciousness seems to be gradually blurred, but the power of swallowing makes his mind clear again.


    If it''s just the situation before, it''s just a simple threat to him. Although he''s in a bad situation for the time being, at least there are still some opportunities.


    But now the power of swallowing seemed to empty all the power in his body. In Chu he''s mind, he couldn''t help thinking of the people who moaned in those tents before! "No! The boy fell into the place where the array devoured him. "


    Chuhe vaguely heard the voice of the middle-aged man in the periphery, and seemed to be a little restless.


    "It seems that we have to find someone else!"


    The old man''s voice seemed to ring at this time, and the tone was obviously pitiful and helpless.


    Chuhe only felt that his bones and heads were falling apart, and the power in his body seemed to be out of his control, unable to adjust his body.


    This kind of feeble feeling, let Chuhe also fell into a desperate despair.


    According to his present situation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to escape from such power! But at this point, he was completely engulfed by the power of swallowing, and turned into a lot of bones. Chu he was also extremely unwilling, and the color of despair in his eyes seemed to have turned into a strong reluctance.


    It was as if a kind of obsession rose from his heart.


    This kind of emotion is too intense. It seems that Tianzhu, who had fallen into deep sleep, also has some movement at the moment. A moment later, the warm light released from Tianzhu, quickly shrouded the body of Chuhe, and completely wrapped the whole person of Chuhe.


    The original power of swallowing seemed to be cut off directly by this light, and Chuhe''s body seemed to become light at the moment.


    The obsession in the heart seems to play out completely at the moment, so that Chuhe''s heart still retains a trace of clarity.


    Feeling the appearance of this kind of situation, Chu River did not have any pause, and even had no time to think about it. What''s the matter? People are moving towards the deep quickly.


    Now there are primitive Protoss behind him. Although Chuhe is now seriously injured, he knows that if he goes back, he will fall back into the hands of those people. Especially with his current strength, he can''t resist at all. Instead, he might as well go deep into this heaven swallowing array.


    Maybe it''s possible to find the forbidden area of primitive Protoss! Although some do not ask themselves, but for Chuhe, there is no psychological burden.


    After all, the protoss wanted to put him into the heaven swallowing array, and even had no mercy on him at all, so even if Chuhe was doing something, it didn''t matter! In Chuhe''s opinion, it''s not his style to be treated like this without giving them some lessons! Under the bumpy situation, although the power released from the bead could support Chu River to escape a certain distance, his body shape and speed were obviously greatly affected.


    "Tianzhu, how long can you last?"


    Chu River is only with a trace of their own obsession, the heart of a sound to the beads.


    Although the Chu River has been severely damaged, since Tianzhu can wake up, they can communicate with each other.


    Soon, there was a weak voice from Tianzhu, "this symptom is really strong. Now I can only absorb your previous strength for half a day! If you can''t find their forbidden area, I''m afraid both of us will be here. Even this kind of array may devour and refine me completely! "Tianzhu''s words are also unprecedented solemn, obviously for such power, also feel a trace of fear! Chuhe originally had some vague meaning, it seems that because of Tianzhu''s words, it became clearer, and his heart was also violently shocked.


    He didn''t think that he didn''t have many opportunities, only half a day, according to his current state, half a day is too short, almost only a weak hope! After all, it seems that this Protoss also has a vast area. What''s more, he doesn''t understand the situation of the Protoss. He has no clue to find the forbidden area of the Protoss. Only half a day is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He''s completely fighting for luck! "Can''t it last longer?"


    Chuhe knew the difficulty in his heart, so he was unwilling to send a message to Tianzhu.


    "That''s my limit! Before the injury is too serious, although this period of time has been self-cultivation of 7788, but want to fully wake up, still need a huge force! It''s just that the power of this array is no less than Su Qin''s full blow. If it''s not because the array doesn''t have any intelligence, I''m afraid we can''t even hold on to a cup of tea! "

 Chapter 1886

    For a moment, even he didn''t know which direction to go! So the whole person simply also looked for a palace which seemed to be ruins and stopped! After all, according to his current situation, he can''t go too far. Although the time is too short, he must recover a little from his injury before he can move forward again.


    Although there is a lot of swallowing power here, but there is the power of Tianzhu, the temporary resistance to the impact of Chu River is not too big.


    So he also sat down and felt the spiritual power around him.


    Even though he has such a strong perceptive power, it is very difficult to separate a part of aura from the heaven and the earth. Even nearly a cup of tea, the aura absorbed is very rare, and the effect is negligible! Obviously, according to his recovery speed, I''m afraid that even if Tianzhu''s power fails, he can''t recover much.


    Chuhe also sighed a little, did not expect that he entered into the primitive Protoss, unexpectedly fell into such a desperate situation.


    In desperation, he can only withdraw from the cultivation state, and then his mind moves, searching for the right things in his own spiritual precepts.


    Want to let his injury recover, we must find some healing pills, so that he can recover some physical and spiritual strength as soon as possible! It''s just that the storage for such a long time in the ring is also very messy, so the anxious Chu he simply takes out all the things in the ring and floats around his body. His eyes quickly sweep over these things.


    It''s just that when we haven''t found the right thing, the magic weapon in the shape of several dark cups is also shining with a faint light at the same time.


    That kind of light makes Chuhe seem to have a little surprise in this moment.


    Eyes fixed on those things.


    That thing was the original God cup he got at the beginning. It was only five God cups, and he had only four of them. So he just sealed the four God cups in his own ring all the time. For such a long time, he almost forgot this thing completely.


    But I didn''t expect that today, the four God cups, which had never been moving, even gave out a faint light here.


    This kind of change also makes Chuhe''s anxious heart calm down, and his face can''t help showing a bitter smile.


    "I didn''t expect that now we are at the end of our tether. There is a trace of the fifth God Cup here! I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried! "


    Chuhe never thought that under such circumstances, he would be able to meet the fifth God cup.


    What''s more, under the fusion of the original God cup, even Chu River didn''t know what kind of treasure it was. It was just that the original despair seemed to recover some strength again because of the light of Xu! Now it''s at the end of its tether. No matter what kind of treasure the original God cup is, it''s also the original God cup brewed by heaven and earth. Maybe it will help him! In particular, the original storage of chaotic power for Chuhe also has great attention, especially his current situation, if there is a strong chaotic power to support, it will really change.


    Think of these Chu River seems to have a new spirit.


    He didn''t choose any more. He just chose a simple healing pill. After taking it directly, he took the rest back to the ring, leaving only four goblets! Now these four goblets also have a different reaction, which is enough to show that the fifth goblet should also be around here! In the past, Chu River also spent a lot of effort, but he never knew the whereabouts of the fifth God cup. Originally, he thought that the four God cups he got were useless, but now he would encounter them here by chance! The reaction of the four goblets is enough to show that the fifth goblet should be near here, so the Chu River is also full of spirit, and the power of perception diffuses around, even such a power fluctuation is searching for the whereabouts of the fifth goblet! That kind of fluctuation seems to be very weak, as if it is greatly affected by the swallowing sky array. No matter how the power fluctuates, the reaction seems to be very subtle.


    This light is like a wisp of light in the despair of Chu River, as if it is also the last ray of light, carrying all the last hope of Chu River, and moving slowly in this array.


    Seeing the four goblets hovering over the void, slowly moving, they seemed to be getting closer and closer, beside the palace where the Chu River stopped.


    Chu River is also more suspicious, eyes also closely follow this light, even the kind of pain seems to be ignored at the moment a lot! In such a movement, there is a cup of tea, and the four goblets are hovering over the ruins of a palace.


    The palace had completely collapsed, there were ruins everywhere, and the things in the house seemed to be in tatters, there was nothing special about it! Just a glance, but Chuhe didn''t think there would be anything unusual in this palace! But the four goblets stopped on the palace without any movement. It was the faint light that seemed to become stronger at this moment! Chuhe''s perception didn''t find any abnormality.Although there was no discovery, Chuhe also knew that the fifth God cup should be near here.


    It seems that there are many differences with the situation that he got the God Cup before. This God cup seems to be hidden in the ruins, but he didn''t find it for the time being! However, Chu he was not in a hurry. He simply fell directly from the ruins of the hall into the hall. His spiritual power fluctuation also lifted the ruins directly! Although today''s cultivation is damaged and severely damaged, for those who cultivate immortals like them, a little spiritual power can easily break through such ruins, so it''s not troublesome to search! A moment later, in the ruins where a huge stone fell, there was a black thing in the shape of a cup, which was also completely reflected in the eyes of the Chu River!

 Chapter 1887

    Almost without any further verification, Chuhe was able to completely confirm that this black cup like thing was the fifth God cup he was looking for! Chu he also reached out and held the fifth God cup in his hand. Although it looked like rubbish in the ruins, the humble God cup didn''t seem to be affected or damaged at all, just like the previous disaster. The fluctuation of power didn''t affect it at all. Although it looked ordinary, there was no harm around it There is no fluctuation of spirit power, but compared with any other magic things, it seems to be more complete, as if it is not affected by a little bit! When Chu he held the fifth goblet in his hand, it seemed that it resonated with the other four goblets. Suddenly, the ordinary black cup seemed to release a deep light at the same time.


    It seems to form a kind of echo with the other goblets. The five goblets have five kinds of light, black, red, earth, green and green. It seems that there is an invisible force in the rapid spread of each color.


    Originally looks ordinary light seems to be in the five light connection appears more powerful! Under that kind of light connection, is incomparably dazzling, even completely shrouds Chuhe entire person in it! This sudden change made Chuhe a little surprised, but before he could figure out what was going on, there seemed to be five rays in the place where the five kinds of light converged, which spread far away from heaven and earth. No one knew what kind of place such light was connected to, and Chuhe could feel his own body, like What is the powerful power to complete the cohesion, the whole person is gathered in the five God cup light connected to the light spot.


    The power of the five colors also penetrated directly from his chest, as if converging into a primitive color of chaos.


    Chuhe only felt that his body was out of control. Under this kind of power, the original injury seemed to be healing quickly with the naked eye.


    Even Chu River can''t feel the power of Tianzhu, as if it doesn''t need the power of Tianzhu at the moment, it can resist the power of swallowing! Although Chu he didn''t have any control over his body, he felt that there was a kind of warm power in his body, which seemed to become more powerful. Even the injuries in his body seemed to recover quickly under the flow of such power, and the powerful spiritual cultivation that he had lost seemed to be increasing a little bit! That speed, even Chuhe feel some incredible! For this sudden situation, although Chuhe did not know what the original God cup was, it seemed that the current situation was only good for him, not bad! At least, it seems that the situation, which was like a desperate situation, has changed under such circumstances! Now, since there is no ability to change, so Chu River also allows this kind of power to swim quickly from his body.


    The original crisis seems to have been resolved unconsciously! Chu he felt the huge power and entered the cultivation state directly.


    Chu he didn''t know how long he had been in such a state. It was just that the originally empty Dantian and Qi sea seemed to be filling up again. Even the spiritual cultivation seemed to be directly restored to the peak state in such a situation. Even in the Qi sea and Qi sea, there was this cloud like chaos Power hovers over the elixir field.


    It seems that the original pale golden spirit power is hovering under the elixir field like the ground at this moment, while the color of chaos is floating above the elixir field like clouds. It seems that the two forces blend with each other, like the eight trigrams of yin and Yang, one above and the other below. The two forces interact with each other, but a more powerful force erupts.


    It seems that only when these two forces blend can new forces be formed, and even this force has a continuous state.


    Although Chu he didn''t know exactly what was going on, he could clearly feel that under the fusion of these forces, his spiritual power consumption seemed to be greatly reduced. Even under the blending of these two forces, that power could recover quickly by itself, just like the power of vitality in the rule space.


    When the cultivation of Chu River is completely restored, the connection between the original and Tianzhu seems to become clear.


    "I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to meet the fifth God Cup here! There is the power of Yin Yang, Tai Chi and eight trigrams in the original God cup. Under the combination of the five God cups, the power of chaos is the center. Now you have become the master of the original God cup, and even inhale the original power of chaos into your Dantian, replacing the original power of chaos! Originally, I thought it would take some time for your cultivation to return to the realm of the God King, but now it seems that you are a little worried! Congratulations, your cultivation is as good as ever


    Although the voice of Tianzhu is like a machine, it doesn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, but it seems to have shown its attitude in the words! Chu River seems to be in such a sound wave, slowly restored to a sober state, originally as a burst of light to completely absorb the five colors of light now seems to have completely dissipated, and then that originally floating in five directions of the five God cup actually in such a situation, completely integrated, and then into a light directly toward Chu River''s chest Merge the past into the world! Chu River is also stimulated by this light, his hands can not help but raise, want to block such a dazzling light, but his hands have no effect, the light is still penetrating from his palm, a moment later is completely into his chest! A moment later, he was completely calm, and all the light was completely dissipated. The injury on Chuhe''s body seemed to have completely recovered, but the original God cup seemed to have disappeared.Chu he''s eyes were puzzled and looked at his chest. The power of perception was also quickly checked in his body, but he didn''t notice anything wrong. It''s just that the original magic cup was also floating in his chest and heart, wrapping his heart, forming a strange defensive force.

 Chapter 1888

    Chu River''s perception of the power of exploration can also feel in his heart, the God cup will completely wrap his heart, a faint light flashing, although it is not very conspicuous, but Chu River can feel, in such a defensive force, even the most terrible outside of the phagocytic force, it seems that there is no way to cause any damage to him.


    The original injury is in such a situation, has completely recovered as before, the kind of severe pain seems to have disappeared unconsciously, even his spiritual power of cultivation seems to have become more powerful under such a situation! At least Chu he can feel that under such circumstances, the consumption of spiritual power is more inconspicuous than before! "What the hell is this?"


    Chuhe felt this strange change, so he was also curious.


    He didn''t expect that this very magical primitive God cup, the god thing brewed by heaven and earth, would finally quietly merge into his heart.


    "Boy, you are not so lucky! Heaven and earth god thing, you one person then can monopolize two, this thing that you get can be called the immortal heart almost


    Tianzhu seems to have a trace of envy, quite exclaimed.


    Obviously, the cultivation of Chuhe has been improved, which is also good news for Tianzhu. Even the former Tianzhu has recovered some of its strength. At this moment, it''s natural to have a conversation with Chuhe.


    "Immortal heart?"


    Chuhe heard this for the first time, so he also felt very curious. Even now, in such an environment, it seems that he is also interested.


    "Want to know?"


    Tianzhu seems to be quite humanized.


    Chuhe just smile, "that''s nature, tell me quickly!"


    "Ha ha, it''s simple! The so-called heart of immortality is the realm that can be reached when all the immortal cultivators reach a certain level of cultivation! But since ancient times, only one person has been able to reach such a state! "


    There is something in Tianzhu''s words.


    "There''s only one person. Who is that?"


    After all, for so many years and thousands of years, only one person has been able to reach the point of immortality, which is really very curious.


    "The great emperor!"


    Tianzhu is also slowly opening, but the tone seems to have a dignified color.


    Chuhe seems to feel a moment of silence because of this answer.


    The supreme emperor is the only overlord among all the interfaces between heaven and earth for hundreds of millions of years. He is also the co owner of all the interfaces. Even now, his mysterious degree and powerful strength are still at the peak, which can''t be easily compared by ordinary immortals.


    Tianzhu also seems to feel the mood change of Chuhe now, and there is no sound. It seems that she has understood that Chuhe has fallen into silence because of his answer, as if she also wants to think about what it means! It is said that the supreme emperor lived with heaven and earth, and was immortal.


    Even now, almost all the immortals are the disciples of the strong one, but any magic weapon related to the supreme emperor can definitely be included in the gods! Even those who get this kind of immortal can greatly improve their strength, accomplishments or combat effectiveness. It can almost be said that there is no more noble immortal in this world than the supreme emperor! No one who cultivates immortals has ever been able to reach the realm of the supreme emperor. Whether it''s physical and spiritual power cultivation, combat effectiveness or magic weapon skills, the supreme emperor is more like the originator of the immortal cultivator. He has the ability to control everything, even the rules of the interface are created by him! Although the myriad interfaces derived from them are different, and seem to come from different gods and kings, the supreme emperor still maintains an absolute position among many immortals! "Since the supreme emperor is immortal, where on earth has he gone?"


    Chu he had heard before that the supreme emperor seemed to turn his spiritual cultivation into a myriad of interfaces, but now Tianzhu''s words seem to be different from what he had heard before, so his curiosity is heavier.


    "Hey, hey! The supreme emperor is the most powerful person in heaven and earth. Everyone thinks that the supreme emperor has died and become a myriad of interfaces. But I am a spiritual treasure of the supreme emperor and I am very sensitive to the breath of the master! Although I don''t know the specific location of the supreme emperor, I can feel that his breath is still in the myriad interfaces and seems to be everywhere! At the beginning, he disappeared between the heaven and the earth because he was too boring. He wanted to create a new rule interface, so he suddenly disappeared in the world.


    No one knows what he really is. Even the so-called Protoss are just a trace of the mission and the supreme emperor''s blood! "


    "So the supreme emperor is not dead?


    So why is the interface so chaotic now, but the supreme emperor has never appeared? "


    Chuhe heard such news, also feel very shocked, there are a lot of curiosity in the language, even can''t help opening.After all, the Pearl in Chuhe''s body is magical enough in Chuhe''s eyes, and even makes him feel extremely abstruse. I''m afraid that under such circumstances, he still can''t completely control the origin and power of the Pearl! For Tianzhu''s words, Chuhe is also convinced! Almost omnipotent and omniscient, under the question of Chu he, he also fell into silence. That silence made Chu he, who was waiting for his answer, feel stunned for a moment.


    "Tianzhu?


    Don''t you fall asleep again? "


    Chuhe is also careful to transmit sound to Tianzhu, he is really some worry, do not know when his dependence will fall into a deep sleep again.


    After all, the previous desperate situation also made Chuhe feel some fear! At least after he stepped into the path of cultivating immortals, it seemed that he had never met such a desperate situation before! "No, I''m just thinking, how do you answer this question?


    Even I don''t know what happened to the supreme emperor and why he never appeared in such a chaotic situation. But I have a feeling that the supreme emperor will never see such a bad situation continue! It''s just that I can''t guess how he will intervene! "

 Chapter 1889

    "How long can your current strength last in this swallowing sky array?"


    Chuhe also knows that it seems that he can''t know more things in Tianzhu, and many things need to be searched by himself.


    Now, it''s a surprise. It''s a chance to survive.


    At least under the current situation, he has recovered as before, and even his cultivation has returned to the peak.


    Even without the help of the power of Tianzhu, he would not have any fear of any immortal of the primitive Protoss! But now, although his cultivation has been restored, in Chu he''s opinion, this swallowing heaven array is also extremely domineering, and he naturally hopes to make the power of Tianzhu recover as soon as possible.


    Although with the recovery of his cultivation, Tianzhu seems to be more powerful than before, it seems that it is not so simple to completely wake up and recover the original powerful power.


    "In this swallowing sky array, I really can''t survive for a long time.


    I can only protect you for a moment. If my power can be released completely, I will be safe in this swallow heaven array! "


    "If you want to recover, do you still need to look for the forbidden area?"


    Chuhe heart is also slightly fluctuating, although the situation is better now, but if the power of Tianzhu can not fully recover, it is still a great injury for him.


    What''s more, if Feng uses this heaven swallowing array now, he doesn''t know when he will be able to break the seal in his body. Then he will break the seal and come out, and there will be no room for anything to turn around.


    "Yes! As long as I can find the forbidden area of primitive Protoss and enter into their forbidden area, I may be able to regain my strongest strength, and even take this opportunity to exploit all my strength! "


    Tianzhu said very firmly.


    "Well, in that case, let''s look for the protoss again!"


    After all, the territory here is too vast. If they search the forbidden area here, they don''t know when to find it.


    After all, they don''t have the time and power to completely dissolve everything! Find the protoss again, break their prejudice and obsession, break their stubborn ideas, and let them help! Only in this way can they find the forbidden area in the shortest time! After Chu he made a decision, he didn''t have any more stay, and then he turned around and went back to the direction they had come from.


    After all, the current situation is not under their control at all.


    Under the barrier of Tianzhu''s power, the tiantun array can''t have any influence on Chuhe, so his speed doesn''t have much influence.


    Under the original situation, although he escaped for a certain distance, it was not very far from the last pure land of the Protoss. Therefore, it was only a moment. Chuhe also saw several figures at a glance.


    The old man''s expression is old, and now he is also looking forward, as if in such a situation, he can only watch their home swallowed by this powerful array, but they have no way! "Senior, what is that?"


    With the pause of Chu River''s body shape, the middle-aged men and women who used to be around the old man also focused their eyes on Chu River''s moving body shape.


    Because they didn''t see their faces clearly, they also felt extremely surprised. They couldn''t help looking at the old man and were very alert! It seems that there are some keenness in Laozhao''s originally desolate eyes, fixed on Chuhe''s figure, and there seems to be a kind of released hostility in the whole person.


    "All of us should be prepared. If ruofeng''s people really show up here, even if they are willing to give up our whole family''s lives, they will have to pay a heavy price!"


    In that array, Chuhe''s body was covered and could not be seen clearly.


    But in this array, it''s almost horrible for the old man to be able to move so freely. Therefore, the whole person is very alert, and even seems to be ready for a decisive battle.


    After all, in the old man''s opinion, there should be no one else except ruofeng who can walk so freely in this dharma! Others look dignified because of the old man''s words. They are really worried, but they didn''t expect such an accident.


    But now such a situation has happened, and they can only fight like this! Chu River''s body shape also appears in front of them under their such dialogue, the vision pauses on their body, the tone is also extremely insipid.


    "We meet again!"


    Chuhe whole person is also a smooth pause in front of them, although there is not too strong momentum in the world, but that kind of expression is also extremely insipid, as if there is an invisible aura, let his whole person not lose the opposite old man! After seeing the face of Chuhe clearly, the faces of the protoss all had the color of surprise.


    "Why are you?How can you escape safely from this swallowing sky array? "


    The middle-aged man''s voice seems to have become a little sharp and unexpected.


    He didn''t expect that Chuhe, who was sure to die in their eyes, appeared safely in front of them again, and it was only half a day.


    What''s more, Chuhe had been severely damaged by them and fell into this array.


    Even if their strength and cultivation are at the peak, they will die when they enter this swallow heaven array. However, Chuhe has been seriously damaged. In this swallow heaven array, they have not suffered any damage, and even the breath from their bodies makes people feel more strengthened.


    They are also extremely surprised, do not know what this is in the end! The woman next to him looked coldly at the Chuhe River in front of him?


    He is clearly ruofeng''s man. Since the swallowing sky array is controlled by ruofeng, it''s not easy to escape in this array? "


    The surprised middle-aged man seemed to have calmed down, but looking at Chuhe, he seemed to be more dangerous. "Now that everyone has run away, I didn''t expect that he would run back to die so foolishly?


    We are worried that we don''t know how to resolve this array. If you send it to us like this, we''ll just accept it according to the order! "


    The spiritual power on the middle-aged man''s palm has been condensed again, as if a strong breath has gathered again.

 Chapter 1890

    The middle-aged man''s appearance is clearly that he wants to deal with Chuhe as before! That kind of power conglomeration seems to have formed a hollow and diluted handprint in front of him.


    Although it hasn''t completely erupted yet, the powerful atmosphere it exudes is not easy to underestimate! Just looking at his power fluctuations, Chuhe did not disappear as dignified as before, he just stood in the same place and looked at them indifferently.


    "At least you are also primitive Protoss, bearing so many years of blood, don''t you know why you look at each other with new eyes?"


    Chu River is neither humble nor overbearing. Although there is no strong breath flowing in his body, his light words are full of confidence.


    The old man''s eyes are also slightly narrowed, and he seems to be able to detect that today''s Chuhe looks different from before.


    "Don''t scare us! How much can you do with such a junk snack?


    If it wasn''t ruofeng who controlled the swallowing sky array and let you escape from the disaster in this array, do you think you still have life to live up to now? "


    The middle-aged man said, the power seems to have burst out to the extreme. The light envelops his whole body. Then, with the palm waving, there seems to be an invisible big hand on the sky, directly shooting down the Chu River.


    It seems that the palm of his hand is the world.


    Although he can''t say clearly, he can still feel that Chu River is different from before. As for the difference, he can''t say for a moment! Chu he felt the huge palm floating between the heaven and the earth, as if he had no possibility to avoid it, and there didn''t seem to be much change in his look.


    In the face of such power, he was really afraid of his previous lack of cultivation. He could only choose to escape from such power as far as possible, instead of facing up to such terrible power! But now his cultivation has been restored, and the surging power is swimming in his body. Even the immortal heart seems to have a faint light, as if it makes Chuhe have an instinctive feeling.


    If his heart does not die, then it will not die! Chu he hardly hesitated. In the face of the overwhelming power falling down, he didn''t choose to escape as before. Instead, he directly clenched his fist. The five fingers clenched and the click sound was also faint. The surging power gathered from his fist. It seemed that the spiritual power between heaven and earth was absorbed by him Devour, condense in his fist.


    A moment later, the fist also fluttered out. Although it seemed to be very small under the overwhelming palm, when the two forces collided, it was like the collision of two interfaces, suddenly there were countless lights, and the aftershocks turned into countless heat waves.


    Bang! Under such circumstances, the two forces also collided directly, making a tremendous noise.


    Even the old man and the woman beside him seemed to feel extremely surprised because of the fluctuation of power, and the woman''s look was even more incredible.


    "How in a short period of half a day, this boy''s strength has become so powerful, what has he done?"


    You know, the strength of the middle-aged man has reached the triple peak of the God King, and the fighting power is not what ordinary immortal practitioners can fight against! After all, there are different levels of combat effectiveness among the levels of God King.


    Any gap is hard to control! What''s more, the strength of Chu River has not even reached the realm of God! The old man also had a keen look, as if he could penetrate everything. He was also aware of this situation. His face was not as casual as before.


    "He has even stepped into the realm of the God King, even the cultivation is far more than Yunhua!"


    After all, the old man has a unique vision and is very spicy. He almost looks at Chuhe like a summary, and his eyes don''t seem to move.


    Obviously, the current situation, in the eyes of the elderly, is indeed beyond their expectations! Although now such a power collapse, has not separated any victory or defeat, but the old man seems to have been able to be very sure, this time the birch may not be able to dominate! The mood in my heart didn''t fluctuate for long, and the power of escaping everywhere also burst out at the same time, and then a body shape flew out of the power, and fell awkwardly on their side, even the body shape could not stand firm, even there was a small depression on the chest, and the blood also gushed from his mouth.


    Almost do not have to look at each other''s face, the old man, they have been able to completely determine that they are around, this very embarrassed cultivator is their Protoss Yunhua! Chuhe had the upper hand with his fist, and the whole person stopped in front of them as calm as before, even the power of terror erupted before, as if it had nothing to do with him. His eyes also stopped on the old man.


    "Master, we meet again!"


    Although Chuhe was polite in his words, he didn''t have the respect he had at the beginning.Although the old man in front of him was a strong one in the primitive Protoss, it was unforgivable for him to use such mean means to lure himself here.


    The original favor for the old man seems to disappear completely at the moment! Now he came back, and did not have any low attitude, but maintained the same attitude as the old man, looking at the old man indifferently.


    "You are not simple! I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s men had such amazing talents! No wonder he can let the other three Protoss be used by him, willing to abandon his original noble blood and submit to ruofeng''s feet! "


    The old man seemed to understand the meaning of Chuhe, but he didn''t get angry, but others didn''t seem to be so gentle and kind at the beginning! After all, now they have completely torn their faces, and there is no need to continue to act like before! "Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes.


    What''s more, the younger generation has only completely recovered from the damaged cultivation! However, I''m afraid I have to take the trouble to correct it again. I''m not ruofeng''s person! I come here to really want to seek help, to deal with ruofeng, and to quell the riots in the current level interface! "


    Although Chuhe could not keep enough respect for them as he did at the beginning, he did not want to be the enemy completely!

 Chapter 1891

    "Now you don''t look like the weak cultivator who was forced to flee by us half a day ago. Why do you keep pretending here?


    If the wind asks you to come here, what is it


    It seems that the old man still doesn''t want to believe Chu he''s words, and his eyes are indifferent and vigilant, looking at Chu he''s little bit of "Bi Qu Ge" www.biquwu.biz ]No chance.


    Chu he didn''t expect that they were so stubborn, even though he explained it again and again, but they didn''t have the slightest meaning to listen to it, and even the stubborn mood didn''t seem to change at all. For his words, it didn''t cause them any confusion! Facing the old people, they are so stubborn, Chuhe is helpless.


    So it is also a sigh, the words are not as mild as before.


    "He said I''m really ruofeng''s man. Do you think you can stay here safe and sound?


    No matter what purpose I have, can I solve it by myself?


    Anyway, I have entered your Protoss. If I want to do anything, who can stop me? "


    Looking at the suddenly domineering Chuhe old man''s look, it seems that there is a trace of strange.


    Even the middle-aged men and women next to Chuhe are also speechless! If it was before, they naturally despised Chuhe''s statement. After all, Chuhe''s weak and can''t pose any threat to their Protoss. What''s more, they can''t do things like what Chuhe said! But now it''s different. The spiritual cultivation of Chu River is very powerful.


    Especially under the current situation, especially the middle-aged men who fight with Chuhe, they can clearly know that the cultivation of Chuhe today is not only relying on what strength to improve temporarily.


    That kind of spirit force''s overbearing and rich degree, even more firm and powerful than him! The foundation is very solid, absolutely will not rely on external forces to improve in this short time! However, when Chu River fought with them before, there was no strong breath fluctuation, and even under the condition of heavy damage, he never used such a terrible force.


    There is no way for them to figure it out.


    For a moment, Chu he''s words seemed extremely domineering, so that they could not have any response, even no way to refute! "I can''t imagine that you are much more skillful now! I also know how to use this method to persuade us to trust you! "


    Although the old man hesitated for a moment, he was no longer as stubborn as before, but there seemed to be a lot of worries about the saying of Chuhe, and he didn''t believe Chuhe directly! In the case of having enough strength, the words between the words do not need too much external proof, can be enough to win people''s trust! The strength of Chuhe now makes them feel shocked and surprised, so today''s words do have a trace of weight, but their stubborn ideas and preconceived impression have made them still believe in their own judgment! "Do you really think that a primitive Protoss like us can''t help you?"


    The old man''s look seems to have become a little cold. In the face of such a strong Chu River, although he does have a lot of confusion in his heart, there is a lot of distrust in his words after all! Although the strength of Chuhe''s fist before is really shocking, in his opinion, it may not be able to prove that Chuhe is not ruofeng''s hand! After all, this kind of strength has not reached enough height, not like Chuhe''s saying that he wants to fight against Chuhe! Chu he doesn''t seem to care about their trust. Now his cultivation has been restored as before, let alone time is pressing. He just wants to find the forbidden area, so he looks at them coldly at the moment.


    "I have no malice, just want to seek your help, want to repair my magic weapon! I need to use your forbidden area! Believe it or not, I hope you can tell me where the forbidden area is! Only when my strength returns to the peak, can your primitive Protoss swallow the sky array be completely cracked now! Otherwise, the protoss will soon disappear from this world! The last trace of blood will no longer exist! "


    Chuhe is also a righteous speech. Every sentence is like a hammer to the old man, which makes his whole body tremble.


    For the situation that Chu he said, they can also expect, at least now the situation is bad enough, and they can''t think of any solution for the time being! The current strength of Chu River has recovered to such a powerful level. If you want to put Chu River into this array, changing this array may not be able to work! "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that the sky swallowing array is too overbearing. If you don''t put yourself into the array as soon as possible and use your flesh and blood to crack the purity of the array, I''m afraid it will really make our Protoss disappear from this world!"


    The old man''s look, that kind of cold breath has been more powerful.Although they are a little afraid of the combat effectiveness of Chu he''s cultivation, they almost have no reservation in the face of the family''s survival.


    Therefore, the power mobilized by the old man is also rapid cohesion, which has burst out in an instant. The invisible golden light seems to be winding up in the upper reaches of the sky, and suddenly turns into a million flying arrows, directly falling from the sky and shooting towards the Chu River! No matter how powerful the Chu River is, it''s also the battle of their Protoss! In the face of such an offensive, Chu he didn''t have any anger. He even knew that the confrontation was the proof of his strength. Only when he showed enough strength, could he let them know that he could never be ruofeng''s subordinates, could his hostility be completely resolved! Next to the middle-aged men and women to see the old hand, it was some fear of the look, seems to be full of hope and confidence! "No matter whether you are ruofeng''s running dog or not, as long as you respect the elder, this swallowing sky array has no effect at all!"


    The middle-aged woman''s voice, as if with resentment, clearly spread to Chuhe''s ears.


    It seems that such anger has burst to the limit!

 Chapter 1892

    In the eyes of all of them, the elder''s hand means that they have absolute confidence.


    After all, among their Protoss, the strength of the old is obvious to all. Moreover, they are the oldest and most powerful God King among the Protoss.


    At ordinary times, the old man will never easily hand, but today''s export provocation is also completely angered the old man! Between heaven and earth, thousands of rays condense and spirit arrows fly. That kind of powerful lethality has absolute deterrent power for almost any of them.


    "This time, how can this boy be as lucky as before?"


    "Respect for the old man has finally done it!"


    The middle-aged men and women nearby looked at this situation, and there seemed to be a lot of excitement in their eyes.


    After all, the current situation makes them no longer have to worry as before.


    At least in front of the old man once shot, they also have more grasp, can take Chu River directly! Looking at the overwhelming, like dense raindrops, the spirit arrow flying down.


    Chu he''s look did not change at all. He also waved his hands at the same time, and then his powerful spirit power condensed in his palm.


    In the face of such a scattered and powerful attack, Chuhe did not directly choose the power of defense, but to force strong, to suppress violence! The golden light quickly gathered in his palm, emitting a kind of light luster, and then all the aura balls were as high as one person. Under his control, they also flew out directly, exploded instantly, and turned into countless small balls.


    But the explosive power contained in it, with a kind of violent destructive power, and even in that kind of power, there is the power of thunder. The power formed did not escape at all, and almost broke out completely at this moment.


    The same are dense fluctuations of power also occupy the two sky.


    Under the collision of the two forces, it is also on the heaven and the earth, just like the thunder one by one, exploding rapidly, just like the colorful fireworks, showing incomparably gorgeous! Under the collision of forces, everyone can clearly feel the strength of this force.


    The middle-aged men and women, who were excited and proud, seemed to pause at the moment, and even such voices could not spread out.


    They seem to be completely dumb at this moment. They can only look at the power of the collision in surprise, almost bursting with the same power, exploding in the sky, and the power of terror swept directly under the color of their amazement.


    The power of impact is pervasive. Even the two powerful gods are hard to control their body shape under such power.


    Those clansmen who were originally in the pure land behind them were even more focused on the struggle here, always keeping a certain distance, as if they were afraid of being affected by such forces! Before swallowing heaven array, the vitality of primitive Protoss was greatly damaged, and the strong among them also suffered great damage and damage.


    Now the rest of the strong are fully united to resist the aftershocks, so that the aftershocks of those forces will not cause any damage to the remaining Protoss.


    But even so, all the power burst under the wave is also a great impact on them, many people seem to have been affected by the afterwave of such power! The middle-aged men and women who had always thought that the old man could gain the upper hand seemed to lose their voice. I don''t know how long it took for the woman''s voice to ask sharply, "how can this boy have the cultivation that can compete with respecting the old man?"


    They didn''t fight with Chu River before. Chu River was badly damaged and looked so embarrassed. They didn''t fight back. Instead, they fell into the swallowing array.


    But I didn''t expect that in only half a day, such a change took place in Chuhe, which was even equal to the most powerful respect for the elderly among their primitive Protoss! This kind of change is not acceptable to each of them! If it wasn''t for what they saw, they almost doubted their eyes and ears! After all, it''s like a dream! However, it seems that Chu River has no threat at all, but now it has no reservation. The fighting power of Chu River has shocked every one of them, and they no longer have the confidence at the beginning! The old man seems to be aware of the current situation, and seems to have a strong reluctance on his face. After all, as the most powerful old man in the primitive Protoss, he is almost the highest status in the primitive Protoss. But now, under the provocation of Chuhe, not only did he not solve Chuhe smoothly and quickly, but he is equal to Chuhe.


    Such a result for the old man is simply a naked shame, to him to completely set in this shame frame! "It seems that I give you too much face!"


    The old man is no longer as mild as he was at the beginning. There is also a kind of sharp color on his old face. The whole person seems to have a sense of dignity.


    It seems that the old man has a kind of control over his whole body. Now he is fighting with Chuhe, and he is also embarrassed by such a defeat! Before you can see the Chu River clearly, the old man''s spiritual power around him is also moving rapidly, like clouds and fog, quickly gathering in his sky. That power floats and moves, almost for a while, just like the sea water, which is as deep and huge as people can''t ignore, and the old man''s body seems to be completely integrated into it.Although this power seems very quiet, even the Chu River can feel the power contained in it, just like a sea, containing thousands of things. Once it breaks out, it can swallow almost everything! This kind of power is obviously more powerful than the previous skills! In the face of such an offensive, Chuhe did not dare to be slighted.


    After all, this power has not yet erupted, Chuhe has already felt some panic! As a strong Protoss, the old man''s strength and combat effectiveness is really extraordinary! Boom! Under the full alert of Chu River, that kind of power seems to have finally reached its peak, and then the vast sea, which was originally gathered like clouds, is also roaring down directly, waves of air waves rolling, power winding, wave by wave stronger.


    This kind of power seems to have no reservation at all. It''s directly waving out towards the Chu River! Chuhe can only hear the roaring sound, as if both ears have lost their sound!

 Chapter 1893

    After all, they are all members of primitive Protoss. Naturally, they are very clear about the skills of respecting the elderly. Seeing the terrible power gathering in the sky, it seems that the heaven and the earth are changed. Everyone''s look seems to have a kind of surprise and shock, and even some people''s eyes have some fear.


    It seems that everyone knows how terrible the skills of respecting the elderly are.


    "Before, we really scared ourselves. No matter how powerful the boy is, there is absolutely no way to deal with the cloud seal! After all, there seems to be no one in the world who can resist the cloud seal except ruofeng and the shuning God King at the beginning! "


    The middle-aged man is very confident of the old man, and even has a sense of pride in his words.


    In the face of such problems, they are extremely nervous and quite expected.


    Now is the critical moment for the survival of their Protoss. As long as they can win the Chu River, it means that they are likely to break the heaven swallowing tactics and take back their Protoss territory which has been completely destroyed.


    This is the home where they live. No one ever thought that one day it would become such a mess.


    Others seem to agree with the man! Originally, because of the strong strength and combat effectiveness of Chuhe, some people who are frightened at this moment have strengthened their mind again.


    "Respect for the elderly has not used any skills for many years, and I have never even seen him practice. Nowadays, respect for the elderly is like an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful force in his body! It seems that our Protoss can be saved! "


    There are also people in the crowd talking about each other, but everyone''s topic seems to have something to do with the respect for the elderly and Chu River! "It''s true. No wonder they can become the elders of primitive Protoss and are respected and worshipped by the people of primitive Protoss.


    But you now this old fool''s practice, clearly want to be ten thousand people''s spit, thousands of people''s salivation! So stubborn and stupid, you still need me to open your mind! "


    Thinking of their obstinacy and persistence, even without leaving the slightest affection, Chuhe felt a kind of anger rising in his heart! In the face of the old man''s offensive, Chuhe did not hesitate at all.


    On the palm of his hand, the mysterious thunder sword that had been hidden seemed to have floated out at the moment, floating in front of him.


    A kind of majestic power is also integrated into the xuanlei wanzhang sword! Although it was only a short time, the power formed by this mysterious thunder sword was enough to make many people jump.


    The original common black dark iron sword turned into silver light at this moment. The sharp blade on it swam back and forth with such force. Among them, there was silver thunder force circling and whistling one by one. Even on the gradually enlarged dark thunder sword, it seemed that there were nine dragons swam away in an instant! With the increase of xuanlei wanzhang sword, the dragon on it is also growing rapidly! But for a while, even if the power of the sea of clouds rolled, it seemed that the xuanlei wanzhang sword was not weaker than Fen Fen, even in front of the Chu River. It might be as strong as a mountain. Under the roar of thunder, it seemed that there was a fierce fight.


    Feeling this kind of power flying in the sky, Chuhe also calmed down a lot.


    He almost no longer has any stay, is also a sword cut out! Chu River can feel in such a power, can burst out of the power, should not be less than the old man how much! After all, the fight between them is a fight of life and death! The primitive Protoss did not want to believe him all the time. It was very difficult for him to regard him as ruofeng, and even wanted to get rid of it! So even in today''s struggle, we must make a quick decision.


    On the one hand, it is also to save time, and also to prove that he is not the protoss, as many people imagine, he will be ruofeng''s hand! Time doesn''t wait. If they spend too much time here, who knows if there will be other changes! After all, the situation is already very dangerous, and there seems to be no worse description of the chaos.


    If they can''t solve the chaos as soon as possible, they will become the victims of the chaos and disappear in the world.


    The old man felt the terrible impact of the Chu River, and there was the power of thunder in it. The old man''s look seemed to contain a shock that was difficult to dissolve.


    "This boy not only has his strength improved so much, but even his thunder power is stronger than before! What a freak! It seems that heaven is dying. I''m a primitive Protoss. I''m afraid we can''t keep the last remaining Protoss''s blood! "


    Under the collision of the two forces, the old man can feel the violent destructive power contained in it. Even under his marks of the sea of clouds, it seems that he can not completely resist this terrible and violent power.


    His own strength is also fast consumption, almost difficult to have any pause.Under such a struggle, there is no destruction in the old man''s imagination.


    On the contrary, the two forces have been deadlocked under such consumption. Even the old people can feel the consumption in their body, which is very huge. The aftershocks roll out from their side, and the heat waves wave after wave, which almost can''t be resisted by those who are watching around.


    Therefore, under the impact of the two forces, there are also some primitive Protoss people who are injured! This wave of power is secondary damage to their Protoss.


    Originally those who had been greatly influenced by the swallowing heaven array, their injuries were aggravated a lot at this time! Chuhe can also detect the changes around him. His look is very calm, and he can feel the tragedy around him. The original cold look seems to have some fluctuations, and his power only keeps the normal situation.


    Especially feeling the influence caused by the spread of the afterwave of that kind of power, Chuhe''s indifferent look, more or less a little more goodwill.


    "Master, you are not my opponent! Stop first

 Chapter 1894

    The reason why Chuhe came back here was to find their forbidden area.


    Now, although they have successfully entered the protoss, the people in the protoss are hostile to them, and they are not polite at all. If we don''t solve this problem, we can''t enter the forbidden area.


    Although the old man is also able to feel the spiritual power of Chuhe, which seems to be constantly growing and extremely powerful, but now he is even more unwilling to be said by Chuhe, and he is not willing to give up.


    After all, they are the strongmen of primitive Protoss. They always have the most arrogant self-confidence. They have never been beaten by an ordinary young man like now! It''s like the spiritual power in Chuhe''s body is endless.


    "We haven''t decided yet. Don''t bewitch people here!"


    The old man was obviously angered by the power of Chuhe, and his mood also fluctuated a little.


    Chu he didn''t care about him either. He knew that the old man was angry because he was angry. He had his own judgment about the situation.


    Although the old man was very cunning before, Chuhe could feel that their Protoss cared about their own people and their space! Or absolutely will not be their own people and this side of the space, all the fate of all gambling! Therefore, Chuhe is also controlling his own spiritual power consumption, controlling the xuanlei wanzhang sword. The two forces are in a deadlock, and it seems that he is not in a hurry! In the last pure land, other people seem to be very nervous. Watching the fight between them, they want to know who can get the upper hand. After all, it is very important for them.


    The primitive Protoss are also suffering from a lot of misfortunes. With such heavy damage, and several big Protoss outside, any threat is very fatal to them. They can''t make any mistakes! What''s more, the old people in front of them are their only hope, and they all rely on them. Now even the old people have already done it, so they naturally raise their heart to their throat! Even if many people are hurt by the aftershock of this force, everyone will focus their attention here, for fear of missing any situation! Boom! Although the two men''s power did stand in a stalemate for a moment, after the full outbreak of the power, the power spread, and the aftermath of that violent power also scattered at the same time.


    Even if it is the power of the explosion out of the afterwave, but also let the surrounding space are a little distorted, like a great impact on the general.


    Seeing the afterwave of such power spread out, it seems that it will soon spread to many people in this pure land, and there seems to be more tension in the old man''s eyes.


    But the impact of the force made the old man''s whole body seem to be out of control. Just like the impact, he also retreated quickly, unable to take care of these people at all.


    Obviously, as Chuhe said, he is not the opponent of Chuhe at all! Now under such a power contest, there is no chance of winning at all, and even the strength of Chuhe is growing far beyond their imagination! Chuhe was also aware of such power fluctuations, and his eyes also fell on the people of the primitive Protoss.


    But his movements are extremely free, the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand is slightly waving, suddenly that originally spread out of the power of the afterwave, is also in such a power, was born to intercept, resist outside completely dissolve, did not cause any damage to those people! Then Chu River just stopped at the periphery, but he didn''t do it again! Many people look a little strange when they look at Chuhe. They didn''t expect that Chuhe would help in such a situation. They defused the terrible impact. However, there is an irresistible hostility in many people''s expressions, that is, middle-aged men and women don''t seem to have any gratitude for Chuhe''s kind action .


    "Don''t pretend here! Since your strength cultivation is so powerful, why pretend to be gods and ghosts here? Don''t you just want to destroy our primitive Protoss?


    What''s the good guy here? "


    But Chu he just glanced at them indifferently. This terrible pressure was released directly from his body and approached them.


    That kind of power swept by, and it seemed to completely crack all their defensive power. A kind of terrible pressure suppressed both of them in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Obviously, under such circumstances, Chuhe seems to be completely annoyed.


    "You Protoss should have taken the responsibility of inheriting blood and maintaining the balance between heaven and earth! But just so many years of self-respect, so that your pride has increased, but the strength of the brain has not increased! If I am really ruofeng, do you still have a chance to stand here and talk?


    Such stupid stubbornness, even if the whole Protoss was destroyed, it was no one else''s fault


    Chuhe''s words are very cold, and he is not polite to them.


    At least in this case, Chuhe has been completely angered by them, there is no mercy in his heart! After all, he just wanted to find the forbidden area, because of respect, so he wanted to get their consent. Just look at the current situation, they are like the stones in the pit, smelly and hard, and they don''t need any more respect! The old man, who was defeated by Chu he, also has a complicated look at the moment. He is just stable and his lower body shape is the scene of seeing Chu he help him. The old content also has a little strange and complicated color.As Chu he said, if Chu he really has a great hostility to them, there is no need to do anything more and act for them without any reason! Under the mood fluctuation in the heart, the old man also cast his eyes on Chuhe, stopping the hostility of his own people.


    "Why do you make us believe you?


    How can you prove that you are against ruofeng? "


    Chu he didn''t have any answer to the old man''s question. His momentum didn''t converge. He also looked at the old man without flinching. "I don''t have any proof! But you can only believe me


    In today''s situation, there is no need to distinguish between enemies and friends. It only takes more time to verify!

 Chapter 1895

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone did not expect that Chuhe should be so domineering to say such words, but no one can refute it.


    After all, the strength of Chu he is the most powerful now, and there is no rival among them, so even if Chu he said such a thing, no one can refute it.


    Chuhe swept coldly from them, "time has been delayed a lot. If you continue to delay like this, I''m afraid that the whole Protoss and your heaven and earth will no longer exist! Now, if the wind has swallowed up a lot of power of your primitive Protoss, it may not be impossible for him to break the seal by force under the aggregation of this terrible power and his own cultivation! It''s up to you to judge for yourself how it is! "


    Chuhe is not willing to continue to argue with them and delay more time! Everyone can feel the meaning of Chuhe, that is, the old man''s look. It seems that Chuhe''s words fluctuate slightly. As Chuhe said, if they can''t crack such an array, then the whole heaven and earth where the primitive Protoss are will be completely destroyed. At that time, they also have no way.


    "What''s the purpose of your coming here?


    You said so much, it''s not a whim, that''s why you appeared in our Protoss, right?


    Don''t think that we will be grateful to you if you helped our people before! If you don''t make your intention clear, we will never be polite! Even if you pay for the life of the whole family, you will certainly pay the same price! "


    There was also a silver haired woman in the crowd. Although her spiritual cultivation was not very strong, many people around her seemed to respect the old woman very much. At the moment, although she was quiet, her meaning was very obvious.


    Obviously, although Chuhe shocked so many people, there were still many scruples in the hearts of many primitive Protoss.


    Chu River''s threat to them is not in mind! Since it comes to the subject, there is no need for him to hide it.


    "I came to the protoss just to use the forbidden area of the Protoss and want to repair my magic weapons. Only by combining my magic weapons with my current cultivation can I resist ruofeng!"


    Chu he''s request is also very obvious, even without any concealment, but this statement, the original Protoss of all the people seem to have a moment of hostility.


    "Our forbidden area has always been a place where blood awakens. We will never allow any outsiders to enter, let alone allow any outsiders to come near! We can''t do such a request! "


    Already some clansmen are almost angry mouth, directly and categorically refused Chu River such request.


    Looking at the reaction of the protoss, Chuhe also understood that he wanted to enter the protoss situation, which seemed more troublesome than he imagined! Although he had guessed that it was not so easy for him to enter the forbidden area of primitive Protoss, it seemed more troublesome for him to be hindered by this kind of obstacles than he thought! Even if it has been to this burning situation, but the original God is still no way to have any trust in him! If this stalemate has been going on, I''m afraid if the wind really may be able to completely crack their seal! The two of them are racing against time almost at the same time. If anyone can take the lead, maybe they can take the lead.


    This is the last chance. It''s about to be finished, but it''s stuck in the end, so Chuhe will not give up.


    "So even if you allow the primitive Protoss to be destroyed by ruofeng, you are not willing to lend this forbidden area for use?"


    Chu he''s eyes are keen to look at those people. The problems in his words make all the primitive people look very ugly. Everyone seems to be frozen, but no one has any reply.


    Even under the questioning of Chu he, the old man''s resolute face didn''t seem to have changed much.


    "The existence of our primitive Protoss is for the forbidden area! It''s more important than our lives. How can an outsider get involved in it easily? "


    It seems that the old man is also very determined, as if there is no slightest move, and even that kind of look has a kind of determination that would rather be broken than broken! "I didn''t expect that you Protoss were so stubborn and stupid! If you can''t even protect yourself, the forbidden area will fall into other people''s hands sooner or later. It''s the current situation, making the best use of the things, so that you can resist ruofeng''s evil claws. In the future, it will still be your situation, controlled by you. You can''t think of such a simple reason, and you are so stupid and stubborn. I really don''t know why the supreme emperor was blind and chose you The crowd will be the guardian


    Under Chu he''s exasperation, his words are also very fierce.


    What they said made the faces of many determined clansmen look ugly. Although they were very angry and excited, they didn''t have any Refutation in the face of Chu he''s scolding! Even some people''s looks seem to have some fluctuations. After all, Chuhe''s words are quite reasonable. Under such circumstances, they are speechless! "You You are presumptuousThe old man also became very angry because of Chu he''s words, but his face was red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chu River also has a very powerful power to release out, as if there is a kind of exclusive noble state in this crowd. His eyes swept coldly from those people, and the cold breath seems to be able to completely penetrate all their thoughts.


    "What?


    Am I wrong? "


    Everyone seems to be under the questioning of Chu he, and the strong momentum and pressure make them unable to be as tough and stubborn as before.


    Many people''s expressions are solidified, eyes flashing, it seems that there is no before that tough! Even this kind of momentum from everyone seems to be unable to cover the Chu River! Even the old man''s eyes to Chu River seem to have become very different, and his stubborn mind seems to have begun to disintegrate under such deterrence.


    Chuhe broke into their primitive Protoss, and now it''s more powerful than anyone else! They can feel like such arrogant strong, will never submit to ruofeng''s hands!

 Chapter 1896

    It seems that the look of respect for the elderly is not as stubborn as it used to be, and the tone is somewhat relaxed.


    In the eyes of Chu he, there is a kind of emotion that is hard to contain.


    Now, just like Chuhe, they have no other way to retreat. They can only choose to believe in Chuhe. Maybe they can also use the power of Chuhe to resolve the crisis of their Protoss! Chu he looked at these changed Protoss. Although there was no convergence, he made a solemn commitment to the old man''s problem.


    "I''ll do what Chu he says, and there will never be any change!"


    "Good! In that case, then... " Among the people''s expressions, the look of thinking seems to be gradually solidified under such circumstances, as if there is a final answer, but the words have not been finished, but it is completely broken by a subtle sound.


    "Wait, old man!"


    Everyone seems to be attracted by the distant sound, and their eyes are looking at the void at the same time.


    There is still a mirror like lake on the void. There seems to be light on the lake, and then there are nearly ten or twenty shadows. At the same time, they are penetrating through the lake and appear in front of them. But after a while, all the faces have become very clear! Chu he also did not expect that under such circumstances, there were still people who could interrupt the dialogue between them. He was surprised and looked at those people from a distance.


    "Yunzong! How did you come back from the outside? "


    Looking at the middle-aged man who appeared here, he was dressed in red armor, his hair was also high up, and his eyes were extremely sharp.


    His body is also releasing a sharp edge, although it only has the appearance of more than 30 years old, but the whole person is also full of momentum! It seems that the sudden appearance of this man made all the eyes of the original Protoss who had changed.


    Chuhe can clearly feel the man''s prestige and status in their primitive Protoss.


    But now also don''t know this man in the end is the enemy is a friend, in the end will have what kind of mind, so also just light looking at them.


    I don''t know why Chu River can feel the familiar breath behind them.


    The man looked at Chuhe without too much emotional fluctuation. He didn''t seem to have any contempt or fear for Chuhe.


    "You are Chuhe?


    Would you like to borrow the forbidden area of our Protoss


    The man looked at Chu River coldly and asked the exit directly.


    Chu River has nothing to hide, so he nodded to confirm, "that''s right!"


    "Do you know that our primitive Protoss is the blood god foot left by the supreme emperor, which has the most noble and powerful power of blood. Is it a place where you, an outsider and an ordinary immortal, can easily set foot?"


    The voice of cold questioning seemed to be released from the man''s mouth, and the meaning was very obvious. It was obvious that the man was not willing to let Chuhe easily step into their forbidden area.


    Originally, I could know where the forbidden area of the protoss was, but I didn''t expect that I would be interrupted by this man. Even Chu he was a little upset about this change! "So you must be against me?"


    "Not necessarily! If you can use it for our Protoss, maybe I won''t hurt you! But if you don''t agree, I can''t guarantee that your friends will be safe and sound! "


    The man also waved his sleeve. A moment later, he appeared in front of Chuhe with five or six shapes. The faces of several people were clearly reflected in the faces of Chuhe.


    The people who appear here are Chen Qiang and others who were waiting for themselves in the periphery before.


    But I don''t know why at this time several people''s expressions are extremely dull, the sharp breath of the whole body seems to have been sealed, there is no change at all, everyone is standing in the same place, like a puppet, even if you see Chuhe, there is no response! Chu he didn''t expect that the protoss would go out in batches to deal with the people waiting for him outside. There was a lot of coldness in his calm look.


    "What did you do to them?"


    In Chu he''s perception, although the young people in front of him are really good at spiritual cultivation, they can''t catch them directly.


    Looking at their appearance, it is clear that something is wrong! "It''s very simple. I just gave them a kind of elixir that I practiced before, and completely sealed their spiritual power. Thanks to you, with your name, they trusted me so much! Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with them! If you can be sure, it won''t be as easy as it is now! "


    There is also a relaxed manner in the man''s look, even in the original cold look, it seems that there is a little more satisfaction.For such a hand, seems to be extremely satisfied! The originally calm Chu River seems to be completely angered at this moment, and the cold breath also comes with it.


    Originally, it was just a simple problem, but their Protoss were more than stubborn. Now they even caught Chen Qiang and others here. Although the man didn''t say much, his intention was very obvious.


    This man wants to threaten himself with the lives of these people! A dragon has scales, but if it touches them, it will be angry.


    Relatives and friends have always been the weakness in Chuhe''s heart, and they can''t be attacked by others. However, I didn''t expect that he gave the face of the primitive Protoss, but I didn''t expect that they should be so aggressive and use this insidious and cunning means to bully themselves.


    The man didn''t seem to be aware of the change of Chuhe. There seemed to be a kind of faint pride in his cold and fierce look. It seemed that he had determined that Chuhe didn''t dare to fight them again.


    This unexpected change is really tricky for Chuhe. After all, Chen Qiang and others are Chuhe''s best friends. If they can''t help each other in their own eyes, how can they deal with ruofeng?

 Chapter 1897

    "You''d better let them go now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Although Chuhe didn''t know what was going on in their current situation, his cold words were also directly exported.


    Chuhe could not suppress his anger and intention to kill before he said this.


    But the man didn''t seem to take Chuhe seriously at all, and his face was full of sarcasm.


    "This is the territory of my Protoss. It''s not your turn to be an outsider! Don''t you boast that you believe in commitment?


    In this case, even their friends are not well protected, how can you convince people? "


    The man is also coldly looking at Chu River, cold voice quality asks a way, the words don''t have a bit of politeness.


    Obviously, in the man''s eyes, he also seems to have grasped Chuhe''s weakness, and did not show any mercy to Chuhe at all.


    The attitude is very firm, there is no intention to ease.


    "Yunzong, you..." Respect for the elderly is also because the previous dialogue has made some changes to Chuhe. At the moment, I want to persuade him, but before I speak, I am stopped by the man.


    "No matter whether he is ruofeng or not, he can''t easily set foot in our forbidden area! It''s the original land guarded by our Protoss! It''s also the place where the supreme Emperor may return. How can he allow others to touch him? "


    The man seems to have made up his mind completely at the moment, without any intention of concession.


    Obviously, even the old man couldn''t completely control the man in front of him.


    When Chuhe heard the conversation between them, his already cold look seemed to be even colder. He didn''t have any politeness. The xuanlei sword in his hand waved out again and cut down directly towards the man! "If you don''t appreciate my advice, there''s nothing to say! So hurt my friend, damn it


    Then the xuanlei wanzhang sword in Chu he''s hand has already given out a sharp light, and the thunder power on it is also quickly intertwined, just like the light penetrating directly.


    Such a violent force is not any left hand, even if it is a hand, has played a huge power, people can not easily resist! Although the man was so provocative to Chu he, he didn''t see Chu he before. Now he felt the power of terror and his look became very dignified! A shade of cold color floated on his face, and then he pulled the nearby sky tiger in front of him.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to confront Chuhe.


    "Your cultivation is really good, but I think this human shield should be better. If your strength falls on this human shield, it must be a surprise!"


    There is a kind of cold irony in the man''s words. This mean means is not as righteous as the primitive Protoss said! Chuhe is also aware of such changes, the look in the pupil slightly contracted, eyes suddenly become cold.


    For such a situation, although he had guessed for a long time, when he really felt that his friend was blocked in front of him as a human shield, so that all his attacks were bound, his anger was still like a volcano, which almost swallowed up all his emotions! Chuhe also quickly controlled the xuanlei wanzhang sword in his hand, turned quickly, avoided the attack power from the sky tiger, and then cut it down on the ground. Suddenly, there was a huge crack on the ground. It was very obvious on the ground, making people around feel extremely shocked! Although everyone knows that Chuhe is powerful, now Chuhe is just a casual hand, leaving such a big momentum. For many practitioners of primitive Protoss, it still has a great impact! Even if is to Chu River challenge of that man pupil is also tiny of contract, originally see to Chu River of look seem to also many a few cent of fear! He also took the body of the tiger to form a human shield, and even moved the body of the tiger more carefully to completely cover all his naked bodies.


    "The strength is really good, if you really have the kind of words, you can cut this kind of attack power directly on this body! I promise there will never be any fight back! As long as you can step over my body, my people will tell you the forbidden area of our Protoss in person! "


    The man seems to be upright, and there seems to be no fear between the words.


    In the cold look of Chu River, there is no temperature. Looking at the man is almost like looking at the dead! The man had already touched his scales, and he had already been sentenced to death in Chuhe''s heart! Now, it is regarded as a meat shield, which makes Chuhe''s original hope of survival disappear directly! "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"


    Chuhe''s indifferent eyes almost have no reservation, and the beads in his body seem to be ready to move under such circumstances.


    Although Tianzhu has not completely recovered as before, with the improvement of his cultivation, Tianzhu can also make several simple attacks.Under the attack of magic weapon such as Tianzhu, it has almost been completely integrated with Chuhe, and the mind is in one.


    As long as you can use Tianzhu, even if it is so tricky, Chuhe can be completely sure that he has the chance to kill this man directly! Tianzhu and Chuhe have long been inseparable from you and me. Although Tianzhu has his own consciousness, he can naturally feel Chuhe''s mood.


    Therefore, even if Chu River had no more explanation, the originally quiet Tianzhu seemed to move slowly, emitting a faint light.


    An invisible and powerful power and breath seemed to spread in his heart under the control of Chu River.


    When the man heard the cruel words of Chuhe, he felt that Chuhe was a helpless threat, so his face was more elated.


    "If you have the ability, just use it! I''d like to see what you can do... " Before they finished speaking, there was a faint lustre in the void, which seemed to burst out from the brow of Chu River. The speed was so fast that some people didn''t even see the specific situation under the light, and the light had penetrated directly from the man''s left head.


    The light seems to have a pair of eyes that can turn directly!

 Chapter 1898

    The man who was very proud didn''t expect that he had such a human shield in front of him, but he would still be penetrated through his head by the power of Chu he. In a moment, he would reap all his life! Man''s original mind of countless ideas, it seems that there is also the passage of life into a blank.


    His eyes are firmly staring at Chuhe, as if still can''t believe the final result! It''s just that he obviously doesn''t have the chance to understand what''s going on! The cultivator beside the man didn''t realize what the situation was, that is, he felt a strong bloody gas splashing directly on their bodies, and then the person who was originally like their backbone fell in front of them, no longer had any vitality, and even had no chance to make a move, so he fell completely! "You You killed yunzong


    Under such a shock, many Protoss seem to recover in such a bloody atmosphere. Everyone''s eyes towards Chuhe are full of hatred and hostility! It''s obvious that Chuhe directly killed their people in front of them, which is also a provocation to their bottom line. Even the old man who had already relaxed his attitude, now he looks gloomy again. Looking at Chuhe with sharp eyes, he seems to have an invisible anger rising. For a moment, the mood between them becomes tense again! Although the time for Chu River to reappear in the protoss is not long, and even every move is vigorous and resolute, the previous moves can still be reluctantly accepted, but now the killing seems to be directly stabbed at the weakness of their Protoss! It doesn''t seem to be acceptable at all! Originally, those stubborn people who had no intention of accepting Chuhe now seemed to rekindle the war and resentment in their hearts. Everyone''s eyes were gathered on Chuhe like a knife.


    But Chu he didn''t care about those eyes, and his heart moved. That day, Zhu had returned to his eyebrows.


    And he also walked to Chen Qiang and others as if no one else. Under the power of perception, he quickly searched for people''s situation from their bodies! Fortunately, this situation is not very serious. How can we quickly find that there seems to be an invisible seal in their Dantian Qihai. The power of that seal is not too strong, but it also completely seals all their spiritual cultivation, so that they can become such a puppet like state! According to Chen Qiang''s cultivation, they will not fall into the hands of yunzong. It must be because they used some means before, so they let everyone follow their way! Make sure that everyone is OK, Chuhe''s angry mood is a little calm.


    There was a strong light on his palm, which fell directly from his heart into the back of the city wall, and then that kind of power with a kind of brutal impact directly into their Dantian gas sea, and completely broke the final defense! For Chu he, such seal power does not need to be a lot of trouble. According to his strength and control of seal power, it is very easy to resolve it! Now his power of control has reached the perfect level, so this kind of control is not too troublesome, almost without much effort, that is, to completely dissolve the power of the seal.


    Chen Qiang is also recovering, sitting on the ground directly, seems to have started to quickly run their own spiritual power.


    Deep curse, "little son of a bitch, dare to deceive us, let me catch you, must kill you!"


    Chuhe doesn''t know what happened before, but now it seems that Chen Qiang is no exception, so he completely ignores the eyes of those around him, and quickly breaks all the seals of the remaining people one by one! Maybe Chu he''s methods were too cruel, so others were greatly shocked. At least they didn''t dare to do it easily under such a situation! But for a while, all the people in the power of Chu River, the original seal of the power has been completely resolved, people also completely returned to normal.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the people, Chu he was relieved and turned his eyes to the people of the primitive Protoss.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are looking at them like a knife, and the cold look seems to have wanted to completely freeze them all! Chu he didn''t care about the look of these people. His eyes turned and finally fixed on the old man.


    "I gave him a chance before, but he didn''t know how to cherish it! That''s what happened to him! I don''t want to waste too much time here with you. I''ll ask you one last time, "where is the forbidden area?"


    Obviously, Chuhe doesn''t plan to have any discussion with them at all. Now the delay is enough. If he doesn''t find the forbidden area as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will become troublesome later. Whether it''s coercion or inducement, Chuhe must find the forbidden area as soon as possible! Tianba also walked out beside him. He also bowed slightly towards the old man, very respectful.


    "Elder, I''m Tianba. Do you remember me?"Looking at the old man, Tianba looked respectful and very modest. Obviously, he had some respect for the old man! The old man''s cold eyes seemed to be attracted by Tianba''s voice. After looking at him for a moment, it seemed that there was a little more surprise on his old face.


    "Are you the little guy who dared to challenge ruofeng and didn''t listen to ruofeng''s command?"


    The old man obviously recognized Tianba. His cold look seemed to thaw quickly under such circumstances.


    Tianba also nodded heavily, "it''s the younger generation!"


    The dialogue between them seems to have broken the already tense atmosphere, but even so, the contradiction has been thoroughly intensified, and it must not be so easy to become peaceful again! But Chuhe was somewhat surprised by their relationship. He didn''t expect Tianba to know the elder! At the moment, although the look on his face was a little more relaxed, when he thought that Tianba also appeared here with Chuhe, the relaxed look on his face was cold again.

 Chapter 1899

    "Tianba, although I admire your original decision! But now you are here with this boy, disturbing our Protoss, and killing our people face to face! This account can''t be written off! If you still care about the love between you and me, you''d better leave here with other people! I can not get involved in this matter with you


    Although the old man appreciates Tianba very much, but now under such a situation, the contradiction intensifies, he has no sense of politeness, and even has given an ultimatum in his words! Obviously, if there were no such thing as yunzong, maybe they would have been different, and today''s situation might have changed.


    But now such things happen, for them, also has a great damage, this kind of tension atmosphere can not dissipate! Tianba''s original respectful look seems to have regained his firmness at this moment. He slowly shook his head, "respect the old man, we have done so many things before, in order to get rid of ruofeng''s control. Now that such a thing has happened, it may not be impossible to solve it. After all, compared with a group of people, which one is more important, I think you have no doubt I will know something about it in the future! What''s more, if I''m not wrong, I''m afraid your people have already turned to ruofeng! "


    Once Tianba said this, the primitive Protoss people nearby seemed to be excited.


    "People have been killed by you, and they are still splashing dirty water on him! Are you too arrogant? "


    Originally, those people who followed yunzong to return to the original Protoss were also angry at the moment, almost eager to wipe them out completely.


    When Chuhe heard Tianba''s words, he was more or less surprised. But he didn''t expect that there was a chance for him to turn around in such a situation. His look fluctuated and he stopped looking at Tianba, with an inquiring look.


    If the man who had been killed by himself had really turned to ruofeng, it would be able to resolve the hostility of the protoss to him.


    At least it can really let the protoss believe in themselves and accept their previous proposal! You can tell yourself where the forbidden area is! The old man also looked very different. He looked at the Chu River.


    "Tianba, although I appreciate that you can leave Tianzu regardless of everything, and do not hesitate to get rid of ruofeng''s control, it doesn''t mean that you can pour dirty water on our primitive Protoss! Don''t blame me for being rude again


    The old man obviously wanted to be angry, and the old love between him and Tianba seemed to disappear at the moment.


    But Tianba didn''t have any fear. He still looked at the old man very magnanimously, "master, I didn''t talk nonsense. Before that, he shot US secretly! We also have no defense, although he will seal our strength, but our perceptual power has not lost.


    Before that, he made contact with ruofeng''s men. They entered into the primitive Protoss in order to catch all your people! Those who follow them prosper, those who rebel against them perish! If you don''t believe it, you can have a look at the power of the seal in his ring! We are on their way! The power of the seal only needs to be driven by their spiritual power, and then they can exert the corresponding effect unconsciously! "


    Under the old man''s exasperation, Tianba was still neither humble nor overbearing, and even his words were very clear! The old man''s almost angry look seemed to have calmed down in an instant under Tianba''s words. Hu''s suspicious look also looked at the people who had followed yunzong.


    The old people didn''t know when they left the space, but now their eyes seem to be able to see through all their thoughts.


    "Elder, we are the people of primitive Protoss. You can''t listen to the nonsense of an outsider here. He clearly wants to sow discord!"


    One of them was also a little uneasy, but he also had a sly look fluctuation in the deep of his eyes, and his rapid opening was also a slap in the face.


    Chuhe now almost no doubt, Tianba said must be true! It seems that there is a new turning point and hope for peace, which was thought impossible in my heart! If it can be proved that these people have betrayed the Protoss and become ruofeng''s subordinates, it will be easier for them to enter the forbidden area of the Protoss! "Whether it''s us or you''re cheating, just have a look!"


    It seems that Tianba doesn''t care about that person''s sophistry. The whole person has quickly approached the dead yunzong, and the palm of his hand has been pointed towards his Lingjie! The man who was still sophisticating seemed to feel a little frightened because of Tianba''s action. He almost became flustered and waved his hand to Tianba directly. The fluctuation of spirit power on his fist seemed to have a very violent power gathering! Obviously, if this punch goes on, I''m afraid Tianba will be hurt by him too! Now under such circumstances, there is almost no doubt about who is true or who is false! Chu he could see the man''s action clearly, so he stepped out one step at a very fast speed, and the palm of his hand was also directly towards the man''s fist. The spiritual power in the palm of his hand surged, and the arm of the man was tightly locked, so that he could not have any changes at all! "Can''t help showing the fox''s tail so soon?Aren''t you righteous?


    Why can''t you help it so soon?


    Afraid of being exposed? "


    Chuhe holds their palms, the cold voice is like a knife, stabbing into their chest one by one, making everyone''s face change violently.


    They also know that under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to continue to cover up! Although the number of several people is not large, but in such a situation are also look change, has tacit understanding ready to retreat! It''s just that Chen Qiang and others, who had suffered a big loss in their hands before, are willing to let them go easily. It''s as if they have been aware of it. Chen Qiang and several others are doing it at the same time! After all, Chen Qiang and others have already stepped into the realm of demigod king. It''s easy to deal with such a few guys!

 Chapter 1900

    However, in the time of "three down five divided by two", Chen Qiang and some of them took all the remaining guys under control. Even under the reminder of Chu he, Chen Qiang and some of them even took out the ring in their hands and handed it to Chu he! As Tianba said before, there is nothing else in everyone''s ring, only a lot of seal light groups.


    Obviously, such a group of light does not have much power of threat. It only needs to inject spiritual power into it, and then it can be turned into a very powerful seal array to directly seal the immortal''s Dantian Qihai! It has to be said that the person who made such a seal group should also be super powerful, and his strength must be incomparably strong! Now that all the stolen goods have been found, there is no chance to make any sophistry. The original Protoss who could not tell the specific reason were shocked to see the five people. It seems that the original hatred for Chuhe has turned into the incomprehension for their people.


    Even on his old face, it seemed that he was greatly stimulated at this moment.


    It is also a cold look at the five people who have been controlled! "Why do you bow to ruofeng?


    He came to cheat me www.thedu.cc ]Do you really want to hand over all the members of our Protoss to ruofeng, as Tianba said


    Although the words of respecting the old are not very severe, their power seems to be fully revealed at the moment. After all, they are also the big parents of the primitive Protoss. Naturally, those people are still afraid of him. Under his questioning, two or three people have quietly bowed their heads, and they don''t want to have any more excuses! Now under such circumstances, it is impossible for people to get the stolen goods at the same time, no matter how cunning they are! It seems that because of their reply, the whole person is a little old again. The palm of his hand gently waved out, and suddenly there was an invisible strong force, which directly waved them out and hit them hard on the ground! Although silent, but respect for the elderly a hand, almost hate iron not into steel anger, when the hand also did not have any scruples.


    Those clansmen also gave out a dull groan under such strength, and they had passed out after a moment! Obviously, under the power of respecting the elderly, it seems to have been greatly hurt! Chuhe quietly waited for them to solve their own family problems. On the contrary, they were not as anxious as before. Now that they have a turn for the better, they may not need to meet each other and force each other.


    Those primitive Protoss who were hostile to Chuhe before seem to have different looks at the moment, but obviously the atmosphere between them is not as tense as before.


    "Respect for the elderly, I Tianba can guarantee with all I have. Chuhe brothers just want to borrow the forbidden area of the Protoss.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been removed, I wonder if respect for the elderly can be accommodated? "


    Tianba naturally knows Chu he''s intention. Now that such a thing has happened, it''s better to strike while the iron is hot.


    So he also spoke directly! At least the current situation seems not as tense as before. Besides, although the primitive Protoss are stubborn, they are also very upright and attach great importance to loyalty.


    Now that they are also in the same way and have the same idea, maybe it is not impossible to get some help from them! The old look seems to have recovered a little at the moment.


    Hearing Tianba''s words, I can''t help but turn my eyes to the Chu River beside me! "So you are the Chuhe River that has been making a lot of noise in the whole first level interface for a long time?


    Did you hurt Suqin? "


    The old man looked around at the Chu River, and there seemed to be some accidents.


    He didn''t expect that the Chu River in front of him, which seemed to be no threat, was the legendary one with amazing talent. It might be Shu Ning''s second person! Now that the old man was willing to talk so peacefully, Chuhe naturally had no airs to put on. He nodded gently, "it''s the younger generation!"


    "You want to go to the forbidden area of our Protoss?


    Who told you that you could repair your magic weapon in our forbidden area? "


    Although the old man has no previous hostility, he still seems to be exploring something in his words.


    This is a word, but let Chuhe also some many accidents.


    Although the old man has the intention to explore, it seems that the old man''s attitude is also relaxed in Chuhe''s opinion. Obviously, if the old man trusts him, maybe all their previous requirements will be met! Now the relationship between them is completely broken. Even under the old people''s problems, it seems that there is no other people to stop them. It seems that those hostile looks have disappeared.


    Obviously, after what happened before, many members of the protoss seem to have identified the real situation. At least under the current situation, they are not as hostile and exclusive as they were at the beginning! "To tell you the truth, the reason why I know it is because I have been reminded by the gods!"Chuhe didn''t intend to hide anything.


    After all, the current situation is an excellent start for him. Since the old man wants to ask, he''d better tell the truth! After all, even if their Protoss had other ideas, according to his current strength, it would not be so easy to succeed! At least he also has the absolute power of self-protection, even if he has the magic weapon, tell others will not have too much trouble! The old man''s look obviously changed slightly, and his eyes looked at Chu River as if he were exploring. "Is the God you mentioned the treasure that killed yunzong before?"


    Before even he did not see clearly, Chuhe in the end is how to move, only the kind of faint Yingrun light flashing, and then yunzong is completely dead! Even the treasure seems to have its own consciousness, turning at will under the control of the Chu River. It seems that there will be no other magic weapon except the God! He had doubts before, but now hearing Chu he''s words proved that his doubts also shocked his heart. It seems that the whole mind is difficult to calm down! How powerful the gods are, their Protoss are the most clear! Even their Protoss didn''t have such treasure, but they didn''t expect that Chuhe had it!

 Chapter 1901

    With the meaning of greedy eyes, the old man looked at Chu River again. It seemed that he was not as calm as before.


    After all, for these Protoss, almost all of them are extremely rare.


    And their Protoss guarding here for so many years has never been recognized by any gods! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe, who had been ignored by them, actually had a divine object! This has a great impact on respect for the elderly.


    If it wasn''t for his face, he was also the elder of the primitive Protoss. If he wanted to keep his sense, he would have no longer wanted to consider his demeanor and directly asked Chuhe for divine things! "Well What happened before is that our Protoss foolishly wronged you! In this case, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, I also allow you to be guests among my primitive Protoss! "


    The old man has his own thoughts in his heart, so even if Tianba next to him wants them to agree, the old man doesn''t say it directly.


    "In that case, thank you very much. I wonder if we can go to the forbidden area now?"


    Chuhe felt the array fluttering in the sky, and he also had a little worry in his heart.


    His power of perception could detect that the light above the sky seemed to have a slight change, as if that kind of power like a storm, now also slightly converged.


    But it is this change that makes Chuhe feel more uneasy! After all, more delay means more opportunities for ruofeng! If he really uses the power of primitive Protoss to break his seal, then all of them are in danger! It seems that there is no way to understand the anxiety and worry in Chuhe''s heart. Under such circumstances, he still has a kind of expectation for the God.


    "Don''t panic! I wonder if you can take out your gods and let me have a look? "


    Respect for the elderly is to speak directly.


    Chuhe looks slightly changed, but his mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    "Dear old, the divine object has been damaged. If you wait until the younger generation repairs it, you will be able to enjoy it well!"


    Chuhe did not want to continue to delay time, so it is also euphemistic refused the old man such a request! Boom! The old man obviously felt a trace of displeasure, but the words had not yet been uttered. The swallowing array, which was originally on the horizon, seemed to have been changed. The original swallowing power seemed to explode directly at the moment, and the original swallowing power also stopped completely. The void also began to collapse layer by layer on the distant horizon, and those that had been swallowed had already been swallowed Part of the space that has eaten away the vitality has now become a gray area.


    The power of fury seemed to spread directly in this instant, affecting the people who had stopped here.


    Even Chuhe, who was talking before, seemed to be unable to completely stabilize their bodies because of the impact of such forces. The terrible force seemed to be able to completely engulf people! Chu he''s perceptive power was the first to notice such a change. He had countless spiritual power all over his body, which quickly swarmed and moved to form a light shield, which directly pushed out in his palms, beating toward those violent impact forces! All of a sudden, the brilliance bloomed, the power burst open, it seems to have blocked those violent impact.


    Chu River such a defensive force, Chen Qiang and others are also firmly behind him, the whole person''s expression seems to have become very ugly! This defensive force lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the storm like fluctuation of external force completely stopped.


    It seems that the remaining pure land has also been affected by such forces, and great changes have taken place, but fortunately they still have some places to live! Everything has passed, as if to become calm again, but everyone has no way to be as calm as before.


    Even the old man, who is dedicated to the sacred things, seems to have guessed something. There are a lot of dignity and worry in his old face! "Brother Chuhe, what''s going on?"


    However, Chen Qiang was the first to break such silence.


    After all, it was Chuhe who first found something wrong here, so Chen Qiang also directly asked Chuhe.


    After all, only Chuhe has more say! Chu River''s expression is dignified, the vision is sharp, as if can penetrate that collapse void.


    "I''m afraid ruofeng is unsealed!"


    There is a heavy meaning in Chuhe''s tone.


    When all the people heard Chu he''s words, they all seemed very worried.


    Everyone''s face seems to have a dignified color, they never thought it was the worst news! "Does ruofeng really have a way to lift the seal in his body with such power?"


    Respect for the elderly still seems incredible.


    However, it seems that his problem is not as determined as it was at first! "The sky swallowing array has been completely eliminated now, but we haven''t done anything at all. The only possibility that can make the array end is that ruofeng has lifted the seal! Besides, I can''t think of any other possibility! "


    Although Chu he doesn''t have any evidence now, he believes his perception, absolutely right! Now the situation is getting worse and worse! Such a change is the worst news for them! At present, his bead has not been repaired, and the ruofeng that lifted the seal is like a cloud over them, which may completely cover up the hope in their hearts at any time! After all, before Chuhe and Suqin are also hand in hand, for Suqin their strength is also some understanding! Although these people are fighting here, Chuhe knows that once ruofeng appears here, even if they gather all their strength, they may not be ruofeng''s opponent! Tianba''s face was also extremely ugly, and his voice became a little uneasy. "Brother Chuhe, do we still have a chance?"Now they all hope to rely on the Chu River, so now this situation, in their view, can only rely on the Chu River! Other people seem to be in the same mood. They are also focusing on Chuhe, hoping to get some answers here so that they can settle down.


    "It depends on whether the beads can be quickly repaired in a short time. After all, if the wind is here, we must know! Maybe soon he''ll be here! We don''t have much time left. If we can''t, we will die! "

 Chapter 1902

    "Ah! It''s all my fault that I delayed your big event! Now it''s such a disaster that we Protoss can''t be at ease! Now that it is a matter of life and death, we Protoss can''t stand by! Now I''ll take you to the forbidden area! "


    The elder is also full of remorse at the moment. After all, they didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves and delayed for such a long time. Now the situation is as bad as ever, and he won''t have any reservation.


    I only hope that what I have done now can be saved and made up for! Although Chu he is still very worried, but fortunately at the moment respect for the elderly is not as stubborn as before, at least willing to let them into the forbidden area! This also means that he can also repair the beads! After all, if the wind is not here, then they still have a chance! The crowd stayed in place, while the elder hurried forward to lead Chuhe to the forbidden area.


    Because of the swallowing sky array before, now the whole space is extremely desolate, only the pure land of that side.


    "Everyone says that the forbidden area of primitive Protoss is mysterious, even if no one knows that the forbidden area of primitive Protoss is underground! It is precisely because the forbidden area is hidden underground that we are able to survive this time! "


    After a period of galloping, zunlao also stopped in a desolate place.


    There was also a trace of pride and happiness in his tone.


    Chu River looked around, and indeed did not find any strange, even because of the swallowing array, all the life here has withered, but it did not lose, other places have been destroyed by swallowing array.


    It''s still very solid here.


    It''s like a very solid huge stone. There''s nothing unusual except scorched black and dead! Looking at the Chu River here, I can''t figure it out. Their forbidden area will be hidden underground. Even there is no access here. It doesn''t look like a place to enter the underground forbidden area.


    "My dear, there is no access here. How can I enter the forbidden area?"


    The old man''s face seemed to have a proud look, but he didn''t continue to play tricks, instead, he stepped out directly.


    His spiritual power waved, and suddenly there was a side in the void, like a transparent general luster flashing, but for a while, this luster just like water waves, fluttering in the void.


    What''s more amazing is that the water waves above are gathering slowly, just like yin yang fish.


    "Five elements and eight trigrams, yin and yang fish!"


    Chu River looked at the waves, his heart also felt a great shock, and even looked at the changes of the waves, his heart even gave birth to a trace of warmth.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t wait for him to think about it. The dots on both sides of the fish gave off a light.


    Two kinds of light are not the same, a black and a white, is also particularly unusual! "Chu River, the white light is the entrance.


    And the black light can also enter the forbidden area, but no one knows that although the black light can enter the forbidden area, it can enter the dead place, so the two entrances seem to be the same, but in fact they are the road of life and death.


    If you don''t know, you will easily enter the black entrance


    Chu he looked at the two lights, they were indeed quite magical, even very calm, as if he could not see any abnormality at a glance.


    "In that case, respect the elderly, let''s go into the forbidden area now!"


    Chuhe was curious, but he also knew that time was urgent, and he didn''t have time to understand the reason.


    So he is also eager to urge the old man to prepare to start, to go towards the white entrance.


    Even his body shape has taken the lead in flying, and under the fluctuation of spiritual power, he has been running towards the place of Taiji Bagua yin yang fish.


    The old man''s voice showed a trace of urgency, "wait a minute, Chuhe!"


    Maybe it''s the old man''s gentle nature, who always has some delay in dealing with things.


    At this time see Chu River suddenly action, for a moment is also anxious in the heart.


    But Chuhe people have been flying, and naturally did not stop because of the old man''s words! However, he also vaguely heard a trace of tension from the old man''s words! It seems that the old man still has something to say! But now the body has been vertical, even the Chu River has no way to completely control, directly stopped.


    It didn''t help to stop the old man''s hard work. I knew it in my heart, so I kept shouting, "Chuhe, there''s one more thing I haven''t explained.


    If you don''t have the leadership of our primitive Protoss, any of you who want to enter this situation must go from the boundary between yin and yang to the center to choose the left and right black and white entrance. You can''t fly directly from the Taiji eight trigrams Yin and yang fish.


    Otherwise it will be swallowed into the black entrance


    Speaking, Chuhe people have been close to the Taiji eight trigrams Yin and yang fish.


    But the huge power seems to rise up like a storm, and it also makes a shocking sound.The old man''s reminder seems to be drowned in such a sound.


    The elder, who had been following him, was also very frightened at the moment. He also found that under the current situation, the power blocked him behind the Chu River. Although there was only one arm''s distance, he could not get close to the past in any case.


    Obviously, his reminder didn''t seem to be introduced into the ears of Chu River. Seeing that Chu River had stepped into the light, but he had no way to stop it.


    Chuhe didn''t know what was going on behind him. Now this sudden fluctuation made Chuhe feel a little surprised, and even the look between his eyes seemed more like thinking.


    The power of defense is promoted to the extreme! Chuhe was also able to detect the strangeness and abnormality here, and even made him feel some mental experience. Therefore, after he calmed down a little, he turned his head and looked at the old man.


    Just a turn of the head, but also can find that the old man who originally walked with him was isolated in the light at the moment.


    As if all the voices have been cut off, only to see the old man look nervous, keep saying something! Chuhe''s heart slightly surprised, that sense of alertness made him immediately want to retreat! Although he didn''t know what the elder was talking about, he felt extremely uneasy and just wanted to retreat as soon as possible.


    Just that kind of violent power seems to start clamoring. How can he leave the array so easily?

 Chapter 1903

    Boom! This kind of power also seems to be more powerful, as if in the general roar toward the Chu River directly swallowed in the past.


    The terrible light burst, almost did not give Chuhe any chance to escape, a force that people can''t resist, directly spread all over the world.


    Chuhe just felt as if he had lost all his control, and his whole body could not control itself.


    The power of swallowing has absorbed him directly! That kind of sucking force makes Chuhe dizzy. I didn''t expect that this kind of swallowing force is so powerful! In addition to being shocked, people have recovered some sense and clarity.


    The power of his perception spread rapidly, and the situation here could be explored clearly.


    But Chuhe''s face became more ugly! Because he can clearly see the light outside, it''s a dark color, and he seems to be pulling towards the black entrance! I remember what the elder said before. The black entrance is the place of death. Once he enters the black entrance, I''m afraid he can''t repair the pearls in it. He may even have to take his own life in advance! Chu he''s heart vibrates, hard to calm down, how did not think that he just wanted to enter the forbidden area, would encounter such a situation here! But now even regret, but it is too late! Therefore, Chuhe completely eliminated all the thoughts in his heart, and the power of perception quickly spread, and a huge power of swallowing seemed to follow.


    Chu he also knew that if he could not recover from the black light, he would be sucked into the dead.


    Therefore, Chuhe was unwilling to let him move all his strength. Even xuanlei wanzhang sword flew out. He waved his sword and fell into the light, trying to cut off the power of swallowing.


    It''s just thunder. In the black light, although it''s extremely violent, it seems to bombard cotton. There''s no way to play any role at all! "Chuhe, let me give you a hand!"


    The elder seems to enter the light from the other side, but he is in the place where the black and white light meets, but his voice can also be transmitted.


    I saw a blue light blooming from the body of the elder, just like an arm penetrating through the black light, but the speed was extremely slow, as if such a black light had a very strong barrier to his power.


    Now they can communicate with each other again. Chuhe can''t wait. "What''s going on?"


    "It''s too late to say so much, you go back to the place where black and white are handed over first! Only here is the access to the entrance. "


    The power of respecting the elderly seems to be closer to Chu River under such circumstances.


    Although the power of swallowing still has a strong pulling force on the Chuhe River, fortunately, the xuanlei wanzhang sword used by the Chuhe River also temporarily stopped itself and continued to be swallowed into such a light. Although it was difficult to maintain, it was not directly pulled into the black entrance by such a power! The distance between them is closer.


    "Respect for the elderly, this kind of pulling force is very powerful, I''m afraid it can''t directly rescue me from the black light! Is there any better way? "


    "Boy, if there is a better way, my old man doesn''t have to take such a big risk! Don''t say, now this situation is because I''m alone. If I hadn''t stopped before, ye Ruofei didn''t explain all my words directly, maybe you wouldn''t be in such danger! After all, we mean the guardians of the forbidden area. The aura of the primitive Protoss also has some effects on the Taiji Yin Yang Bagua fish. At least the power of swallowing will not be as terrible as it is to you! So stop talking nonsense and get out of it


    At the moment, the elder has no hostility to Chuhe, even willing to pay his life directly.


    That kind of frankness made Chuhe look slightly different. His dissatisfaction with the old man seemed to melt slowly under such circumstances.


    There is no longer any words between the two, just put all the mind in the two forces, at least try to make their two forces can be completely connected.


    Chuhe feels like a drowning man, waiting for the help of the old man on the edge! Although Chuhe didn''t know whether the old man''s power could be restrained, it was at least the biggest hope in the current situation.


    Seeing the distance between them getting closer and closer, the two kinds of light can even detect the breath between them.


    Fifty meters Thirty meters Ten meters In such a close distance, the speed between them seems to be more slow, as if the kind of pulling force to detect such a situation, so their movement and distance close also slowed down! Chuhe was also aware of this situation, and he knew that if he couldn''t sprint at the last moment, I''m afraid everything they had done before would be in vain! "Tianzhu, help me again!"Before Tianzhu appeared, it had consumed a lot of energy. Now, although there are still some forces that can be used, Chuhe didn''t want to do so as a last resort.


    Now there is no more way! Although Tianzhu did not respond, there was an invisible force surging into the body of Chu River at this moment.


    Originally imprisoned, unable to keep close to the old man''s power, Chuhe seems to be suddenly powerful again! Suddenly that kind of confinement force seems to be completely broken through! Originally almost static Chu River, but also in such a brutal force, fast out! The light on his palm twinkled, and it was also the spiritual power waved by the elder in an instant! A strange light wave flow, as if it had been recognized by that kind of light, at least the original power of absorption was rapidly weakening, Chu River''s body also directly floated out, with the help of respect for the elderly, it also returned to the place where the black and white power junction.


    The original force of pulling seems to have completely disappeared, and in such a power junction, it seems that there is an invisible force, forming a strong and stable space force, like a channel! After a loss, respect for the elderly no longer dare to have any neglect, so also in advance will all need to pay attention to all told again!

 Chapter 1904

    Although there were some changes before, fortunately, Chu River finally entered the white entrance.


    The white light envelops the whole person in Chuhe. Guanghua covers his eyes, unable to feel the changes around him.


    A moment later, Chu River was in a deep pit. However, under such a deep pit, he didn''t feel any shade. There was even a strong mysterious power, which seemed to fill the whole pit.


    The elder also followed the Chu River into the pit. Looking at the situation around him, he felt a sense of great awe.


    "Chu River, this is the forbidden area of our primitive Protoss.


    The guardian of our primitive Protoss generation is here, which was left by the supreme emperor at the beginning.


    You can do it here. As for how to repair the divine things you have, I can''t stay here for a long time. After all, once the power here is activated, it will cause great pressure on us, so I also need to leave ahead of time! As for how you can repair your gods, it depends on your own creation! "


    Although the protoss have been guarding here for generations, they don''t know how to control the power here.


    Therefore, this is just their guarding place, and his stay here can''t help Chuhe at all.


    Chuhe also nodded gently, dare not have any neglect, finally found the forbidden area, feel this majestic power, even Chuhe heart also feel very shocked.


    However, it is this kind of power that makes Chuhe more practical.


    At least it means that he has the most powerful power to repair Tianzhu! The old man also left here soon. In the originally quiet pit, only Chuhe was left recently! There is no abnormality here. Even the power of perception seems to be unable to search too far away. It is only a distance of about one meter within the range of sight.


    "Tianzhu, can I help you repair it now?"


    Chuhe doesn''t know what can help Tianzhu repair, but now that they have entered the forbidden area, it means that they are one step closer to success.


    Although Tianzhu fell into a deep sleep, Chuhe was able to communicate with it simply. Now that he had arrived at his destination, Chuhe simply mobilized Tianzhu and floated his light on his palm.


    "This is the place where all the power of the supreme emperor remains.


    The power here is closest to the power of chaos. In addition to the power in the original heart, this is the most powerful place! If I can absorb the strength here, all the damage will be able to recover completely! "


    Although Tianzhu doesn''t have too many emotional fluctuations, Chuhe naturally can feel Tianzhu seems to be extremely excited! "How long will it take you to recover completely?"


    Chu he didn''t know how this kind of power could be absorbed by Tianzhu, but since Tianzhu knew that it could restore his power to its original shape, it must have its own way.


    But now if the wind has lifted his seal, they don''t have much time to wait here.


    So Chuhe also has to figure out the situation, at least once he meets any changes, he can deal with it! "Seven days! I need seven days, but in these seven days, you also have to use your cultivation method to swallow and absorb such power, and then you can use it for me! Let my injury recover and reach the peak again.


    If you are lucky, maybe your strength will also increase! It''s definitely beyond your imagination! Strong enough! At that time, we will be able to deal with the strong one you want to deal with


    Tianzhu is also an honest response.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start now!"


    Although Chuhe doesn''t know if they can hold on for such a long time, there must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Now, naturally, there is no time to worry about other things! As long as we don''t waste time! Chuhe also found a suitable place to sit down directly. After all, in this deep pit, it seems that the intensity of aura around all places is the same. This power seems to be more powerful and mysterious than any other place.


    Under the operation of Gongfa, a strong absorbing force was formed around Chuhe! Those forces in the Chu River such phagocytosis, is also shrouded in his body, forming a strong light, but after a while, these lights will completely cover up the Chu River.


    Around that kind of warm ocean power, like a stream, quickly converges towards the body of Chu River! Chu River can feel the spiritual power in his body, but also quickly toward the place where the beads are, and most of the warm power flows into the beads.


    Little by little, Chuhe has ignored all the things outside, and all the perceptual power in his heart has been running in one head, mobilizing the power between heaven and earth again, maintaining the operation of the skill, and maximizing all the power of swallowing! Only under the crazy absorption of this power, the recovery speed of Tianzhu can be faster! In such a pit, Chuhe had no concept of time at all, and all the thoughts in his heart were completely eliminated.In such a crazy absorption, as if in this pit also has a lot of light flashing.


    Light up the dark pit! But now Chuhe has completely fallen into the state of cultivation, and has no awareness of the external situation.


    In the deep pit, there seems to be a faint light flickering, as if inspired by something. The original huge pit, the light bit by bit enhanced, with the absorption of Chu River power, the light is more and more powerful.


    Gradually can also reveal the whole situation! I saw that all the shining places were connected together, just like a huge figure.


    It looks like the skeleton of a giant, but the light is very strong, which makes the skeleton not so terrible. Even the power swallowed by Chu River seems to emanate from the skeleton.


    But with the crazy absorption of Chu River, the skeleton became more and more obvious. Even in the center of all the forces, it was the place where Chu River sat, but the huge skeleton was also slowly reduced because of this absorption!

 Chapter 1905

    Boom! In this kind of power, it lasted for six days, and the light on the bead has become more and more powerful, and the original sense of weakness seems to have completely dissipated.


    Under such fluctuation of power, there is almost no change.


    But the original Yingrun Tianzhu seems to be getting bigger now, and the invisible power fluctuation is with a very strong sense of mystery! Even if Chu River doesn''t have any action, but Tianzhu has been flying out of his palm, as if he no longer needs Chu River to absorb the power between heaven and earth to feed it! This kind of change also let Chuhe wake up, come over very puzzled, "Tianzhu, have you completely recovered?"


    After all, the change of Tianzhu is also very clear for Chuhe. Now this change is also very happy for Chuhe. There are a little more accidents between words! After all, according to the present time, it seems to be one day earlier than Tianzhu originally expected! Fortunately, all worries seem to be too much. For him, Tianzhu''s recovery now means that he has recovered to the peak. At least under such a situation, even in the face of ruofeng, it will not be so dangerous! Just not waiting for Chuhe to be happy for a while, Tianzhu''s voice also came, "although not initially weak, almost recovered, but now still can''t play the strongest power with you!"


    "Why?"


    Chu River is also stunned because of Tianzhu''s words, he spent so much effort, in order to be able to wait until Tianzhu recovery day to unite with him again, but did not expect that now Tianzhu Mingming has recovered, but still can''t unite with himself! The original excited mood seems to be frozen by the cold, the whole person''s smile is solidified, more worry! For six days, they didn''t know if there was any change outside.


    What''s more, these six days are enough time. If the wind does many things, it may even destroy the whole Protoss! One more day, there will be a day of danger! What''s more, up to now, Tianzhu can''t integrate with him, which is too fatal news! This is the last hope and dependence of all of them. If they can''t keep the last bit of dependence, then they really don''t know how to deal with it! "I have told you before that there is a kind of power in my body that you can never control! Previously damaged, but also let all the power can not be retained! So it''s going to take a day to fully recover! And that other power can also be controlled by you


    The voice of Tianzhu comes back to Chuhe''s ears again, which makes Chuhe''s confused and peaceful again! "Can my last uncontrollable power be controlled?"


    Chuhe was very excited for a moment.


    Great sorrow, great joy, great ups and downs, probably the same! Chuhe thought there was something wrong with Tianzhu, but he didn''t expect that he could control the rest of Tianzhu, which he had never been able to control.


    The Pearl of heaven is originally a divine object, and the power contained in it is most clear in Chu River.


    Even if it is not able to control the final power, it must be extremely powerful, if you can get such a power, I''m afraid that even in the face of ruofeng, he would not have much chance of winning again! So when sensing the change of Tianzhu, Chuhe was also very excited.


    "Do you mean that now you can open up the last part of the power?"


    Excited, Chuhe naturally remembered what Tianzhu had said, and naturally he was quite curious.


    After all, Tianzhu didn''t make it clear what was going on at the beginning, so even he didn''t know what kind of power the Tianzhu finally sealed up was! "Soon you will know! My original form is not like this. Now the power here is very mysterious and powerful. It must be the most pure power gathering place left by the supreme emperor at the beginning.


    Surely it will restore me to my original form


    "The original form?


    Aren''t you a bead?


    What''s that? "


    Chuhe seems to be more curious. He didn''t expect that the bead was not the shape he always thought.


    "Soon you will know!"


    But Tianzhu sold the pass, and didn''t want to explain it to Chuhe directly.


    Although Chuhe was curious, since Tianzhu didn''t say it now, he didn''t ask any more.


    "What do I need to do for you now?"


    "You don''t need to do anything, just protect the Dharma for me! Now I can swallow the power here! As long as this power can be fully condensed and reach enough strength, I can complete the final shape change! Release all my strength and complete the final integration with you


    The light on the bead of heaven is blooming, which seems to have a great change.


    Chu River smell speech is also lightly nodded, no longer delay the bead for the final shape change.


    Today, there are not many changes in the periphery, so it''s easy to protect Dharma here.One person and one pearl sink into the state of cultivation once again. Although Chu he doesn''t know what kind of change Tianzhu will complete in the end, his power of perception is completely released. Once he detects any abnormality around him, he can help at any time! Tianzhu is his magic weapon. Even if he is out of body, he can clearly feel the change of Tianzhu, and he can communicate with Tianzhu at any time.


    Under the fluctuation of light, he fell into silence again.


    I just don''t know how long it took, even if it only took one day, but it seemed very long in the eyes of Chuhe.


    With the change of time, the light in the beads seems to be more and more intense, and even can not see the specific situation clearly.


    Just before Chu River can feel, in such a power fluctuation, the beads also become bigger and bigger, even the original kind of powerful mysterious breath, seems to be more and more intense at the moment, that kind of breath fluctuation seems to be a bit more dignified and terrifying! But the light is too strong to cover this change completely. Even Chuhe can''t find out the situation.


    However, Chuhe can feel that as long as the final power fusion is completed, Tianzhu is equal to the final shape change.


    Let oneself also can because of this, combat effectiveness ascends a building! Roar! In the heart is just strange, in that light, as if there is also a voice resounding.

 Chapter 1906

    This kind of voice makes Chuhe a little confused.


    That kind of voice is more like a kind of dignified human voice, which seems to have a great change from Tianzhu, which was only able to communicate with mind.


    "Is the Pearl of heaven a living thing?"


    Feeling that kind of sound like man and beast, Chu he was also extremely confused. He didn''t know why it was so peaceful, and almost no brilliant bead would make such a sound.


    After all, there seems to be an essential difference between such a sound and the original shape of Tianzhu.


    However, it didn''t make Chuhe curious for a long time, only to see that kind of light burst under, is also showing the figure.


    I saw a body that was full of gold and was four or five feet long. It was also flying out.


    It seems that there is a kind of sharp light on the powerful claw, which looks very powerful.


    The golden figure quickly passed through the light, and the giant claws fell down, which made Chu River retreat a few steps. He watched the huge figure with alert eyes.


    However, the golden figure did not seem to have any malice. It slowly stopped in front of Chu River, and the Giant Claw fell steadily, which seemed to make the ground tremble slightly.


    "What are you?


    What about the pearls? "


    Chu he was able to feel this huge figure, and he didn''t seem to have any malice towards himself. He just looked into the light, but he didn''t notice the trace of Tianzhu. Therefore, he was very surprised and couldn''t accept such a change.


    There is also a lot of vigilance in the discourse! Because Chu River looks left and right, horizontal and vertical, it seems that the huge figure in front of him is like a dragon! "Master, I am Tianzhu! This is my final form! Now all my strength has been fused and stimulated, and my power can be more powerful in the future! "


    "What?


    Are you a dragon


    Although Chu he was also very curious and had a lot of conjectures, he didn''t know what the final shape of Tianzhu would be, but when he saw the final shape of the evolution of Tianzhu in front of him, he was still shocked.


    This is what he never thought of! Who would have thought that this bead, which originally looked like a dead object, would be a dragon! Two forms that seem to have no relationship at all can be the same God! Or should be said to be the beast! The Dragon said, "master, I''m really a dragon! Now all the power has completely burst out, as long as you adapt, you can control all the power! From then on, we''ll be one person and one dragon, and no one can stop us even the whole first level interface! "


    Golden dragon mouth, is also extremely domineering.


    Even Chuhe heard such words, as if it was because of Jinlong''s words, he felt extremely excited, even passionate! However, in such a time, Chuhe seems to have accepted such a fact! After all, his original use of God suddenly turned into a dragon, which made Chuhe some difficult to believe his eyes! But fortunately, that familiar feeling does not seem to have any change, even if Tianzhu becomes the Golden Dragon in front of him, but Chuhe can feel the Golden Dragon in front of him, just like Tianzhu before. As long as he has any instructions, he will never violate them.


    But after slowly calming down, Chu River also looked back and forth at the huge golden dragon, "how did you suddenly become a dragon?"


    Even if Chu he is very calm, but in the face of such changes is also extremely curious, at least he as the master of Tianzhu control Tianzhu so long.


    Originally, I always thought that Tianzhu was a magic weapon of attack and defense, but I didn''t expect that it would become a dragon in the end! On the contrary, Jinlong seems very calm, but there is a certain disdain in his look towards Chuhe. Although he is reluctant, he explains it after all.


    "I''m a dragon egg, you always treat me as a Pearl! What can I do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe is also because of Jinlong''s answer, the whole person is stunned, his face is full of embarrassment.


    Ever since he got the bead, he always thought it was a bead. He never thought that the bead was so bright and lustrous, like a jade, it was an egg! Chu River also can only Shan Shan''s excuse way, "you really look like a bead before! Besides, I''ve never seen a dragon before. I thought it was just made up by people. I didn''t expect to see a live one today! "


    Chuhe looks at the Golden Dragon in front of him, and the surprise in his eyes turns into love.


    Even more, he could not help but put out his hand and patted Jinlong, who was totally different from him. His eyes were full of spoiling color! After all, suddenly there was such a beast, Chu River seemed to fall into a dream, the whole person was a little excited.


    Jinlong seems to be very reluctant to hide towards the side, seems to be very uncomfortable for the action of Chuhe.


    But after all, he didn''t avoid Chuhe directly. Even in his arrogant eyes, there seemed to be more joy! "It''s just that you are ignorant! MasterIt seems that Jinlong also protested against Chuhe.


    However, it seems that Chuhe doesn''t intend to study it deeply! "Without saying that, why do you know that you can complete the final evolution here?"


    Chuhe also asked his curiosity.


    After all, the Golden Dragon fell into a deep sleep for Tianzhu. He told himself that this place could make him complete the final change and wake up completely. In particular, the Tianzhu turned out to be a golden dragon. It really made Chuhe have many questions in his heart! Jinlong also slowly toward the Chu River close to some, seems to be for the Chu River that spoil the action is quite like, but also slowly opening.


    "I''m the only one left in our dragon clan now! At the beginning, the dragon clan took the power of the whole clan to protect me, and gathered all the power of our dragon clan into the dragon egg, which is the heavenly pearl you see.


    Also will crack the law to stay in my mind! This is already an instinct! When I fall into a deep sleep, I instinctively know how to save myself


    Jinlong also answered truthfully.


    "Dragon clan?"


    Chuhe also felt a great shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that there was a dragon in this world! "Yes, it was also the most powerful beast in this level of interface. When the dragon clan was the most powerful, it could almost compete with the supreme emperor of your human immortal cultivators! It''s just that the whole dragon clan was destroyed later! "

 Chapter 1907

    "Why did the whole dragon clan perish?"


    Chuhe was also more curious.


    After all, according to Jinlong, the dragon clan is a powerful existence that can be compared with the supreme emperor and compete with each other. Even if it is between heaven and earth, it is extremely rare that it can pose a threat to their dragon clan.


    But I don''t know why such a powerful race should be completely destroyed, leaving only a small golden dragon. If it wasn''t for chance, I''m afraid it might not be able to complete the evolution.


    Jin Long shook his head. "I don''t know! There are not so many original memories in my memory, only some about the dragon! But I think there will be a way to find out everything after ruofeng is solved! "


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes were burning, and the huge dragon eyes seemed to look at the Chu River with a look of expectation.


    "That''s nature! We are friends! If I can help, I will do my best! "


    Chuhe also looked at Jinlong and said seriously.


    Since Chu he got Tianzhu, he has already regarded it as a part of himself.


    Now I found that this bead is actually a golden dragon. Although I was surprised in my heart, I regarded the golden dragon as one of my friends in that moment.


    Although Chuhe does not have any concept of dragon, he attaches great importance to Jinlong in his heart.


    Even the tacit understanding made Chuhe understand that Jinlong naturally wanted to find out the cause of their race''s extinction! "Thank you, master."


    Golden Dragon is also sincerely grateful said.


    "Don''t call me master. You are a noble dragon.


    You can also call me Chu River! "


    Chuhe never thought that he would have an intersection with the dragon of the dragon clan. Even when he heard that the Golden Dragon called his master, the whole person was a little floating. He felt very unnatural! After all, this dragon clan has always been a legendary beast, and it has always been the existence of almost worshiping by all people. But now it''s hard for him to call his master like this! The important thing is that although Jinlong called himself the master, there was no meaning in his arrogant expression to regard himself as the master.


    Obviously they are more equal! There seems to be a smile in the Golden Dragon''s look, "why don''t I call you Xiaohe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuhe is also because of this thunderous name, the whole person is silent down, half a day later to re react, "you still call me Chuhe!"


    "No! Doesn''t it seem that the relationship between you and me is not as intimate as others?


    This is my noble dragon. How can I accept it?


    It''s better to show the difference! "


    Chu he was also unable to refute, "it''s up to you!"


    Chu he really did not want to continue to argue on such a topic, so he also turned the topic aside.


    "You''d better tell me something about your dragon clan! Maybe I can look for other people to help me find out the reason why your dragon clan died! "


    After all, it was the first time that Chuhe heard about the existence of the dragon clan. At least for such a long time, he met so many immortal practitioners, but no one ever mentioned the real dragon clan, and even knew nothing about the existence of the dragon clan.


    It is also very difficult to find out the cause of the dragon''s death.


    Only if we know more about the dragon, then we can gain something, and it should be easier to search for the reason! Jinlong did not seem to have the same look as before. It seemed that because of Chuhe''s words, he became serious, and the look in his eyes seemed to be dangerous.


    "Our Dragon tribe was originally in the Dragon kingdom of this level of interface. Generally speaking, we would not easily step into the boundaries of human immortals.


    And the Dragon Kingdom has been our own territory by our dragon people.


    The dragon clan is a very powerful existence. It is the god beast of heaven and earth brewing between heaven and earth. Once born, it has enough power to match the God King.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful force that the number of the dragon is very rare. Even the derivation of the dragon is very difficult.


    Just like me, if I want to complete the final morphological evolution, I have to search for the most powerful place of primitive chaos! So there are only ninety-nine dragons in our dragon tribe! "


    Although Jinlong was not born before, he has always been in the dragon''s egg, but now under the question of Chuhe, finance is slowly opening up, it seems that he is very familiar with all things of the dragon family.


    Chu River didn''t open his mouth to interrupt Jinlong. After all, the dragon race is a powerful and mysterious race.


    Any cultivator would be shocked to hear such news.


    And Chuhe also has to find out the reason for the fall of the dragon from such information.


    "All the dragons in our dragon tribe enjoy the quiet life all the time. They are safe in the Dragon kingdom. Although there are fights between the dragon people from time to time, it''s just a little fight! There is no danger! However, it seems that before the fall of our dragon race, the supreme emperor of human immortals also appeared in our dragon race and wanted to fight with my father! ""My father is the most powerful dragon in the dragon family. In the face of such provocation, he naturally agreed without hesitation! It seems that the fight is very fierce, they fight dark, the power of terror can almost destroy the interface! Even the whole dragon Kingdom seems to be affected by their fighting! "


    Although now Jinlong just simply stated the original situation, but in Chuhe still can imagine the fierce! After all, the most powerful existence of the fight, that kind of fight is naturally all people can not easily imagine! "Who on earth won?"


    Chuhe also more curious, want to understand the situation.


    "I don''t know! Because after that fight, my father did not return to the Dragon tribe.


    Later, it seems that some of my people went to search for my father''s whereabouts, but among the human immortals, they also did not find the whereabouts of the supreme emperor! They seem to disappear at the same time! It was only later that the clansmen made every effort to find out that the supreme emperor of mankind was looking for another way to have a new life.


    It''s just that no one knows where he is.


    My clansmen also want to search for the whereabouts of the supreme emperor. More and more clansmen leave the Dragon Kingdom, but one day they all suddenly return to the dragon clan and gather all their elite strength into the dragon egg again, which breeds me, and they don''t know where they are! "

 Chapter 1908

    "You don''t even know what happened to them?


    Where did you go? Why did you suddenly disappear? "


    When Chu he heard Jin Long''s statement, he also felt extremely strange.


    Even under such description, we can''t find much useful information at all! "I don''t know! However, I can feel that the reason why they disappeared seems to have a lot to do with the supreme emperor of human immortals! However, they had been back to Longyu at the beginning, and they didn''t seem to have much hostility to the supreme emperor.


    It''s just that time is too long, and all my memories are sealed up by them. Maybe they are not completely true. If I can return to the Dragon Kingdom one day, maybe I will get something! "


    It seems that Jinlong does not want to tangle too much on such issues.


    After all, I have done so many things and experienced so long time. If it is really so easy to find out, it doesn''t have to be like this! "Do you know where Longyu is?"


    Chu he asked.


    "That''s my home, and I know it! Although I used to be just a dragon egg, in our dragon clan, before the evolution was completed, it was just like the cultivation of human immortals. Although it was dangerous and extremely difficult, it also had perception and memory.


    Even if I go back to Longyu now, I''m sure I can find it! "


    "That''s the best of all!"


    After all, as long as Jinlong can remember where the Dragon kingdom is, there seems to be some hope for them to search in the future.


    "Now that you have recovered, we''d better go back first! Originally, I thought ruofeng would come to the protoss quickly, but it''s been seven days. It''s really a surprise that ruofeng didn''t appear here


    The conversation between the two men ended, and Chu he did not intend to stay in the forbidden area.


    His eyes fluttered, and he seemed to be able to detect the dark pit, as if there were many changes at the moment.


    Even the place where the spiritual power surges, as if like a trace, is completely connected together. From a distance, it looks like a huge figure.


    But without waiting for the Chu River to take a closer look, there seemed to be a slight fluctuation outside the forbidden area, as if there was a strong impact on the entrance, even though the forbidden area seemed to shake slightly due to the fluctuation of power.


    Chu he was so surprised that he didn''t have time to do more research. He urged Jin long, "let''s go out and see what happened?


    There seems to be something wrong outside! "


    Jin Long didn''t refuse Chu he''s words. His body swayed and his huge tail swept. He also patted his back gently. "Xiaohe, come up!"


    For this name of numbness, Chuhe really can''t afford it. His face is also slightly twitching. It seems that there is a little more embarrassment on his plain look.


    But now the situation outside seems to be different, and he doesn''t want to delay here too much, so he acquiesces to this kind of address.


    When the sole of the foot steps out of the spiritual power, the person has jumped to the back of the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon''s body swayed, and the golden light drifted from the pit like a light.


    That kind of speed makes Chu River can''t see clearly, the surrounding situation changes, can only feel the wind blowing from his ears.


    However, after a while, they directly penetrated through the forbidden area of the deep pit, and the rapid Golden Dragon slowed down at this time, and the situation in front of them seemed to be clear! Everything around seems to be in a mess as they came before, but there seems to be residual power around. The aftershock makes the dark ground and lifeless land seem to have been more seriously impacted! Although did not see clearly what happened in the end, but the immediate situation let Chuhe heart understand, obviously there seems to be something fighting here.


    The uneasiness in the heart also floats out at the same time at the moment, the whole face of Chuhe becomes more dignified.


    "Let''s go back and have a look!"


    Chuhe also urged Jinlong.


    Golden Dragon''s body shape seems to speed up again, almost without any pause, the huge figure has quickly passed through the void, towards the original place.


    Golden Dragon''s speed is very fast, but after a while, it has passed through the layers of void. It seems that the eyes have been able to detect the last piece of pure land left in the distance! But on that piece of land, it doesn''t seem like the prosperity when they left! All the primitive Protoss seem to be a little confused.


    There are even some people fell to the ground, as if they were seriously injured! On the other side of the sky, it seems that there is a virtual shadow gathering slowly. The terrible pressure falls from the sky and directly covers everyone.


    That kind of terrible power, even Chuhe can feel frightened! Even when Su Qin was exerting all her strength, she didn''t have the ordinary and faint figure now, and the breath was terrible! "He''s really here!"Chu he looked at the virtual shadow. Although he didn''t see the face of the virtual shadow clearly, he felt the fluctuation of power and was still very dignified.


    Although not to see his face, but Chuhe has been able to completely determine, this person is let him have been extremely worried about ruofeng! The sudden disappearance of the tiantun needling technique made Chuhe have a guess in his heart, and he knew that ruofeng might have finished the final breakthrough and cracked the seal in his body.


    I thought that he didn''t even have the chance to repair Tianzhu, but I didn''t expect that ruofeng had to wait seven days before he appeared here! This makes Chuhe more or less unexpected, in the heart is more than a lot of happiness! Now he happens to return with Jinlong, although such a terrible power is not without the power of World War I! At least this time he can also appear here in time, don''t let the last primitive Protoss also be completely destroyed in ruofeng''s hands! Also won''t leave regret again in own heart! Boom! That kind of sound seems to be more and more intense. Under the light fluctuation, the virtual shadow falling from the sky is gradually clear.


    The breath of terror seemed to spread out directly, and the original immortal cultivators of the primitive Protoss were all ready for the moment. They were so scared! The old man, who was above everything else, was even more pale, and his breath was very dispirited!

 Chapter 1909

    "Where is the Chu River?


    Say it or not? "


    Although the cold voice also appears very calm, but the kind of dignity is still pressure everyone can not be calm.


    Who could have thought that ruofeng really recovered! The breath of respect for the elderly also became very weak. The whole person fell on the ground, and his face was also very pale. Beside him, there were many primitive Protoss, who were also scattered on the ground, but those people were obviously not so lucky. Many people''s breath was almost faint and could not be detected.


    It is obvious that the power of Chu River was extremely fatal! The old man looked at the clear figure, and his face was full of resentment.


    "You devil! Destroy the whole level I interface, don''t say, now even our Protoss don''t pay attention to it, you will be punished sooner or later! Once the supreme emperor returns, he will make you die


    Hearing such a voice, ruofeng seems to have a kind of calm smile on his face. However, there is spiritual power on his fingertips, which suddenly turns into a strong wind. He rolls his body together and falls heavily on the ground.


    "Old man! It''s embarrassing, isn''t it?


    If the supreme emperor could return, would the first level interface be like this?


    Don''t be so naive! All the other protoss have already submitted to the feet of me, but your primitive Protoss still have to fight me! Now this end is just a matter of self blame! I ask you again, "where is the Chu River?"


    Although ruofeng''s face is dignified and arrogant, and his face looks very handsome, there is a kind of cold evil charm on his face, and he is very fierce.


    Obviously, such questioning did not give them too long.


    If they don''t tell the whereabouts of Chu River, it''s obvious that ruofeng will directly attack them.


    "Hey, hey! Do you have people who are afraid?


    You''re scared sometimes, too?


    Do you think I''ll tell you? "


    In his cold eyes, it seems that there is a burning flame. Although the tone has recovered a little calm under his control, there is a stronger breath in the whole person than before.


    Chen Qiang and others have always been behind the respect for the elderly, as well as the primitive Protoss, who are also firmly protected by the respect for the elderly. It can be seen that the change of respect for the elderly makes everyone feel uneasy.


    "No! Respect the old and blow yourself up! "


    Tianba is also the first to find something wrong. Just as soon as the voice falls, the elder''s body has been directly impacted, just like a meteor falling directly from the sky, with a kind of terrifying force, he is pounding towards ruofeng.


    If the wind that look seems to have become a bit cold, "old thing! It''s not a compliment! You think you can hurt yourself by exposing yourself?


    It''s too high for you to look at yourself! You''re dead, your people are still alive! I want them all to live like death! I don''t believe you are a primitive Protoss. All the people can be as tough as you


    In the face of the elderly who choose to explode, ruofeng seems not to care.


    The cold voice floated, and it seemed that there was a kind of cyan light around his body, sweeping around him like the breeze.


    That kind of power, under the spread, seems to have dissolved a large part of this terrible self explosive force.


    Chu River''s perceptive power can also detect the changes here, and the original happiness seems to be solidified.


    He never thought that the only distance left would make him respect his elders from life to death.


    His perception power is strong, but there is no way to inform the public in advance. At the moment, Jinlong has urged the strongest speed, but he still has no way to appear in front of the public in time to stop respecting the elderly! That kind of terrible light seems to be a sudden burst of fireworks, issued a very gorgeous luster, dazzling light seems to hurt people! Ruofeng doesn''t seem to care about it. In his cold look, the power of terror is under his control. He can easily dissolve the power of self disclosure completely.


    But after a while, heaven and earth have returned to calm, and if the wind seems not to be affected by any of the same.


    It''s just the place where the old people used to be. It''s just the flames burning. The tiny flames rippling with the wind will be completely extinguished at any time! Obviously, although he suddenly chose to explode before, that force did not cause any damage to ruofeng.


    All people have no time to have any sorrow, looking at this situation, the fear in the heart is more strong, even let them have no time to grieve.


    Tianba''s look is dignified, but also feel shocked! "I didn''t expect that ruofeng''s strength had been improved so much. Even if he chose to self destruct, he would not be able to cause any damage to him. It seems that all of us today are in vain!"Tianba knows the most about the power of Protoss. Now even the elders of primitive Protoss who have been relying on ruofeng for such a long time are completely dead in ruofeng''s hands, as if the last barrier has been completely broken through, and they are all completely exposed to ruofeng''s control! Obviously, according to the present strength of ruofeng, all their lives are between ruofeng''s thoughts! "Why hasn''t brother Chuhe come back?


    It''s been seven days. If he doesn''t show up again, I''m afraid the first level interface will be completely changed! No one can fight against this terrible devil any more


    Chen Qiang is also dignified eyes, the heart can not help but look forward to, praying that the Chu River can appear in time! "All right! Now the old man who can protect you is dead. Now who can tell me where the Chu River is? "


    Ruofeng didn''t care about the death of the elder, just as if she had just killed an ant. There was no change in her look, and she even soon focused on the people again.


    The light voice is calm and clear, but it sounds like the voice of the devil to everyone! In order to resist ruofeng, the protoss directly used their clan protection array.


    This is a space interface, and the array is also reserved by the supreme emperor, so the defense force is naturally stronger, but I didn''t expect that ruofeng broke in at last!

 Chapter 1910

    "I don''t have so much patience to wait for you! If you don''t cooperate now, I will kill one person in a minute! If you are all dead, even if you go to heaven and earth, you can turn the Chu River out! "


    Ruofeng seems to have no fear. He doesn''t worry that people won''t tell him the whereabouts of Chuhe! Indifferent voice is not the slightest temperature, between the words seems to have been full of threat! There are many primitive Protoss. Although there are many deaths and injuries, they are all powerful immortal cultivators. Now the rest of them are trembling under ruofeng''s power and have no resistance at all! "Son of a bitch! If you want to find brother Chuhe, you''ll pass us first! "


    Chen Qiang and others are also very angry, at the moment is also unbearable, their whole body''s spiritual power fluctuation is also rushed in front! After all, the current situation is very bad for them. Now Chuhe still hasn''t come back. Everyone of them still remember Chuhe''s request.


    In any case, they can only delay this time as long as they can! "Chuhe brothers?


    It seems that you have a lot to do with Chuhe! "


    Although there is no change in ruofeng''s tone, a chill also rushes to his head from the bottom of Chen Qiang''s feet! Even if he has urged the spirit power, all his power has been fully displayed, but in front of ruofeng, it seems that there is no effect! "So what?


    Don''t threaten me here! When Chuhe brothers show up, they will take revenge for us! "


    As soon as the words came to an end, ruofeng didn''t seem to be as calm as before, and a blue light flashed quickly, directly impacting on the defensive force around the city wall. Although those defensive forces had consumed all of Chen Qiang''s spiritual power, they didn''t seem to have any effect under ruofeng''s impact, and they were completely broken in an instant.


    The powerful bombardment on Chen Qiang made his whole person fly out of the distance of four or five meters, and then fall down. There was no room for fighting back, and the breath began to become dispirited! "Since Chu River is so powerful in your heart, I must leave you a dog''s life, so that you can see clearly. Is it he groaning at my feet, or just like you think?"


    Chen Qiang can feel his Dantian sea of Qi, as if he was completely destroyed by the impact of such power. The violent power swimming in his body is also extremely painful, which makes his whole body twitch involuntarily. Only his eyes can clearly look at the situation in front of him, and his mind still retains the original clarity! Obviously, ruofeng''s hand was very skillful. Although it destroyed his Dantian Qihai, ruined his cultivation, and let him enjoy this terrible pain, he could still keep his life just like a normal person.


    No one noticed that above the sky, the golden light was shining.


    It''s only two shots. If the wind is such a deterrent force, everyone present feels frightened because of such a force.


    Especially those primitive Protoss who are weak in cultivation, they are shivering, tightly nestling together, looking at ruofeng with fear! "It seems that no one said that?


    In that case, I''ll choose another one and kill him! "


    Said if the wind palm a move, an invisible force will be like a whirlwind swept out, a moment later has been wrapped in a man''s body, such a man directly in front of him! All people feel very frightened and scared because of this situation, but no one has the power to stop such action.


    The golden light, which had been close to us, also flickered quickly. A white light came up with it and showed directly on the cyan power. Suddenly, the body that had been swept out by the cyan power also fell down directly.


    The man who thought he was more than dead did not expect that things would change like this, and his fear almost reached the highest level.


    But before I felt the pain of falling on the ground, I was wrapped by a golden light, and the whole person also fell steadily on the ground! There is no pain, there is no breath of death, it seems that everything around has not changed! All this made the man recover from the original panic, but his curiosity made him look around, "who?"


    If the wind also seems to feel the fluctuation of this power, there is a strong angry color in the original proud look at the moment.


    He has become the existence of an emperor in this level of interface. He never thought that he could kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way! Someone can break his power and save people from him! If the wind between the words of cold eyes, has directly locked the golden light floating position! The atmosphere there, for him, is both strange and familiar, which makes him feel very surprised and curious.


    But the golden light does not seem to be able to fully see the situation under the package.


    And the golden light there seems to be gradually dissipating, fully revealing the situation inside.At the moment, all the immortals also focused their eyes on the past. It was also an accident. This power suddenly came out like a savior. Who had it! This is their last hope. It seems that the golden light is just like the warm power rising in their hearts.


    "Aren''t you looking for me?


    Now I''m in front of you! Can''t you recognize me? "


    Chu River is also on the back of the golden dragon, the whole person seems to be majestic, as if also has a strong hidden strong breath, spread out.


    That kind of terrible pressure shrouds and flutters, and also directly dissolves the pressure released from ruofeng! If the wind also seems to understand something, looking at the mature and steady Chuhe River in front of him, which seems to be several times younger than him, his look is gradually cold, and the sharp color in his eyes is more intense, "you are Chuhe!"


    [Doudou''s novel] www.thedu.cc ]"It seems that you are not stupid. When you wanted to kill me, we should have met for a long time! Your separation is destroyed by me. Today I will destroy you again! Let you and your partner be company! Experience the pain of others

 Chapter 1911

    The voice of resentment seems to be transmitted from the end of Chuhe, which is enough for everyone present to clearly hear the original panic of all people, as if it turned into a burst of ecstasy at the moment when Chuhe''s identity was leaked.


    Chen Ping and the man with long arms are even more excited to look at the Chu River in front of them. They almost don''t know what to say. There is only a kind of excited and joyful color on their faces.


    Tianba three people are also excited to look at the emergence of Chu River, words seem to have a kind of choking.


    "Chuhe, you''re back at last! In order to protect the elderly for such a long time, he also chose to blow himself up! You must take revenge for the elders of the Protoss and the people who have been badly damaged! Destroy the evil and cunning God King without humanity


    Tianba also has a strong resentment and anger in his face. When he sees Chuhe, he doesn''t suppress his thoughts at all, and releases his inner emotions to his heart''s content.


    They have been waiting for such a long time, in order to be able to wait until the successful return of Chu River! This is their last hope, but also the strongest expectation in their hearts! The emergence of Chu River seems to let everyone find a way to rely on it. It seems that the original mind like duckweed has settled down again.


    The original hate also seems to be completely burst out at the moment! The previous situation, the perception of Chu River, naturally can also be observed, but even if Jinlong has shown the fastest speed, but before everything happened too fast, Chu River has no way to stop! Now Tianba''s words, let Chuhe clearly recall the situation before, the cold expression seems to be more rich! "Chuhe, I didn''t expect you to meet me at last! It''s really powerful. It can escape from my master''s hands and grow up to today''s situation! It''s a pity. Do you think that even if you grow up to the kingdom of God, you can really defeat me? "


    Although ruofeng''s face is a little cold, he still has a strong self-confidence when he sees Chuhe. He doesn''t seem to feel that Chuhe has any ability to fight against him.


    The Chu River is also full of hatred.


    He persisted for such a long time, and spent so much effort in this level of interface, in order to have the power to confront ruofeng head-on.


    Now he did it at last! Recalling the happy time when he was with his family in the ordinary world, the hatred in Chu he''s heart seems to be more and more strong, and the whole body''s breath and the meaning of killing also become more and more clear! All these are destroyed by ruofeng! In front of him, the culprit finally stood clearly in front of him. Chuhe was very excited in his heart! "If I can defeat you, I will see Zhenzhang! For the sake of your selfishness, you not only secretly unite with Shu Ning, who regards you as his younger brother, but also rob his wife, seek his position and kill others! It''s a disaster like you, who are heartless and heartless. Damn it


    Now it is also the first time for Chuhe and ruofeng to confront each other head-on. The terrible fluctuation of power, together with Chuhe''s righteous words and powerful cold voice, seems to stab ruofeng like a knife! Originally also extremely arrogant if the wind, it seems that because of the words of Chu River, the face looks ugly some! "What do you know?


    £¡ Soon all of you will completely disappear in this interface. From then on, there will be no more vitality or breath of you in the world! At that time, I will be the only strong one in this world, and the world will be controlled by me! No one in the world will know such a thing, let alone accuse me! "


    Although ruofeng''s face became ugly, his whole face became ferocious.


    His voice is cold, even up to now, he is still very arrogant, and seems not to realize that he has any problems! But he would not argue with him. The cold voice, with a kind of almost irresistible dignity, seemed to announce ruofeng''s crime, slowly made a indifferent voice.


    "You destroy the interface with the power of separation. In order to completely wipe out the fear in your heart, you want to completely wipe out all the immortal cultivators left behind by the king of shuning! Break through the interface, ignore the rules, destroy the interface, kill thousands of creatures! It''s not worthy to be a king! "


    Chuhe opened his mouth a little bit. Every word and every accusation was like a knife. He swayed brightly in front of ruofeng. It seemed that he didn''t know when these knives would go directly into his chest.


    "Shut up


    Ruofeng seems to be a little flustered and frightened by Chu he''s words. He doesn''t even want to listen to Chu he.


    The blue spirit power hovered in the palm of his hand, beating it directly.


    Chuhe did not show any sign of pause. Looking at ruofeng, who was already in a bit of panic, his voice did not stop.


    "As the king of interface, I don''t maintain the balance of the first level interface. Instead, I put the first level interface into such a chaotic situation. I wantonly slaughtered dissidents and greedily fought for all resources! Wanton slaughter, the strong in the first level interface, breaking the rules! To destroy the laws of the world created by the supreme emperor is to be punished"You killed my relatives, destroyed my home, made my wife''s whereabouts unknown, and my brother disappeared! It''s better for everyone to live than to see others. If you don''t see corpses when you die, you will get revenge! "


    "All these things one by one, today I will finish with you completely! I want to let you know that there are people outside the world! No matter how smart you are, don''t forget that this level of interface is also an interface rule, not something you can break through! Your killing and muddleheaded decision make you no longer qualified to be the real supreme emperor, controlling the original power of thousands of interfaces! Today is your day! I want to comfort thousands of creatures with your death, so that these millions of creatures can return to time and rebuild their lives! "


    Chuhe coldly looked at ruofeng in front of him, and the coldness between his words seemed to be extremely clear. Everything he said in every word was extremely clear, but such things also made Chuhe hate him and kill him more! If Feng''s face is gloomy at the moment, like a cloud, although he has done so many things, he has always been unknown.


    Even if it is spread out, but no one can prove, just let Chu he continue to say so, even in his heart, as if all feel very uneasy!

 Chapter 1912

    "Enough! Even if I am, what?


    The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! Even according to what you said, for so many years, I have always been the God King of this level, the God King that everyone is afraid of! All of us must obey our orders and obey our orders! What if you''re talking nonsense here?


    Soon I will eradicate you completely and let you join them in that world! "


    If Feng had been thoroughly angered for a long time, even now under such circumstances, it seems that he can no longer be as calm as before. With such continuous patience, he is finally completely erupting.


    The terrible pressure is also stirring the sky, it seems that there are dense clouds, blue power, under the circling wind, even if the ground has become a mess, a piece of dust seems to be in this moment, with such a hurricane swept out.


    For a moment, the world changes color! That kind of terrible power seems to make the space no longer as peaceful and beautiful as before, as if it has completely become the most terrible place of purgatory.


    If you stay here, I''m afraid you will die sooner or later! Chu he didn''t think that he had already provoked him completely before he finished his words. Although he was a little surprised, under the fluctuation of such power, Chu he also urged the golden light. Under the golden light, all the people in one space were inhaled into the golden light and brought into his own rule space.


    "You can wait in my rule space! Today, I will have a final confrontation with ruofeng to completely end the unrest and chaos in this level of interface! "


    As soon as they were settled down, the voice of Chuhe seemed to be in the regular space and passed to everyone''s ears.


    Although the voice is very calm, it seems that there is no fear, there is no change, but there is still a sense of majestic bleak.


    The sound and breath of Chu River seems to disappear completely in the public perception, and Chu River also stops in the same place as before, but under the cover of golden light, it makes the world which has almost collapsed to maintain a stable again.


    Chu River is just like a strong man with indomitable spirit. Under the fluctuation of such power, the golden light seems to turn into a giant hand, which drags the heaven and earth that seems to be unstable again.


    The golden light is as bright as the sun! If the wind looked at such a situation, the kind of arrogant voice, is with ferocious hate, "Chuhe, you have been against me! Even now, I dare to challenge you! With your strength, it''s ridiculous to want to protect the stability of the world! Don''t you feel more like a target now?


    As long as I mobilize this terrible power, I will be able to marry your dog in an instant


    The black clouds, which were like the end of the day, seemed to gather quickly under the green power, and then directly towards the Chu River. Half of the world, half of the power, seemed to have no change at all! The power of terror is overwhelming and overwhelming. It seems that it has no reservation. It is waving directly towards the huge Golden Shadow of the Chu River! Suddenly that kind of power burst out, like the sky shattering! "Roar!"


    Seeing this terrible power flow, the destructive power of heaven and earth will directly devour and destroy the huge virtual shadow of Chu River. But originally, it seems that there is a huge dragon in the golden light of Chu River, roaring.


    Claw waving, the huge golden figure is also occupied, the center of the two forces is like a dividing line, so that any force can not shake! I saw the giant tail of the Golden Dragon sweeping, and the original overwhelming power seemed to collapse.


    The Dragon roared, isolating that terrible power from the outside, and could not cause any damage to the Chu River! Ruofeng, which had already erupted with all forces, did not expect to have such a force. The blue hurricane seemed to be completely dissolved under the Dragon sweep.


    If the body shape of the wind is also revealed, there seems to be a ferocious face in the hurricane, also looking at the hovering Golden Dragon in front of the Chu River coldly, "it''s the dragon! I can''t believe you haven''t died yet! "


    Although ruofeng didn''t show up completely, under the power of Jinlong before, it naturally caused great obstacles and troubles to him.


    It seems that there is a strong light in the huge dragon eyes of the golden dragon, with a look of inquiry, whistling towards ruofeng and taking the initiative to attack.


    "Do you know about the dragon clan?"


    Golden Dragon circled and roared, and seemed to understand something from ruofeng''s previous words. Under the fluctuation of hatred, he almost wanted to understand what was going on immediately.


    Ruofeng''s original face seems to have noticed the difference between his expression and words. It seems that there are some changes in his original arrogant face.


    It seems that there is also a faint fear color, but such a look fluctuation is extremely subtle, especially in such a positive confrontation, Jinlong is not aware at all.The huge figure with a frightening roar sound, just like the other controllers in the world.


    The Dragon wags its tail, the space collapses, the heaven and the earth collapses, and the king ruofeng in this blue hurricane seems to have been affected, and his strength is collapsing! Obviously, under the attack of Jinlong, even ruofeng seems to have no way to get the upper hand! The golden power of the Chu River also came with it. The Golden Dragon in front seemed to open up a channel, and the spirit power of the Chu River also followed, completely exploding.


    The combination of the two forces is very tacit. Where they pass by, all the blue spiritual power seems to disappear in an instant, without any resistance! "What the hell is going on?"


    If the wind also seems to be aware of the moment Chu River is very fierce, that kind of power seems to be more powerful than him.


    Also let if the wind that originally arrogant look in all become some fear.


    He never thought that things would turn out like this! What''s more, Chu River has a mace to get the help of the dragon people! Two forces of terror intertwined, the power of the outbreak is not as easy to deal with as he imagined!

 Chapter 1913

    "The dragon people dare to break my good deeds!"


    If the wind felt that his power had been resolved, it soon understood that the hate wave was all focused on Jinlong.


    Obviously, he has been able to realize that the reason why the power of Chu River has such growth is because of the Golden Dragon in front of him! "You''ve done all the bad things! What''s wrong?


    You''re the kind of rubbish that everyone has to kill! If you can make it clear what happened to my dragon clan before?


    I''ll give you a good time! "


    The previous ruofeng''s words clearly revealed that he knew what happened to the dragon people at the beginning. Even Jinlong was naturally curious.


    If we can know the original thing from Chu he''s words, it doesn''t have to spend so much energy to find out what happened at the beginning! "Want to know?


    Ha ha! Then die for me


    If the wind is cold and hum, that kind of vicious breath doesn''t seem to have any convergence. The seal method changes, and the cyan spirit power also changes.


    It seems that there is a kind of power between heaven and earth to cover them and push their bodies towards the position of ruofeng! "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Chuhe naturally can see that ruofeng is obviously a very cautious man. He is aware that Jinlong is extraordinary. It seems that he is not as aggressive as before. On the contrary, he is consuming their strength like a frog in warm water.


    Finish saying, Chu River whole body that kind of golden ray is already flashing, sending out strong ray of light.


    "Xiaohe, I''ll do it!"


    Without waiting for Chu he''s hand, Jin Long''s huge eyes seem to have locked ruofeng in front of him, and a kind of natural noble dignity is released from his huge body! See golden dragon giant tail a sweep, immediately is to dissolve that kind of power completely, around that kind of power is also all destroyed, before that kind of power did not cause any damage to them! Chuhe eyebrows pick, it is some accident.


    I didn''t expect that xiaojinlong was really powerful! At least the previous kind of power, if he shot, also need to pay a little time, but did not expect xiaojinlong was so casual is to crack! However, when Chuhe thought of the power of the Golden Dragon when it was still the Pearl of heaven, he was relieved.


    After all, it''s just an unborn dragon''s egg. What''s more, the Golden Dragon has the ability to handle the world by itself. It has been brewing and nourishing for thousands of years. Once its power erupts, it''s extraordinary! Simply, Chu River is back a little distance, no longer too much interference, lest delay Jinlong play! The indifference and trust of Chu River and the power of Golden Dragon make ruofeng''s originally gloomy face more gloomy.


    "Damn the dragon! I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! At the beginning, it was you who protected the Chu River and escaped from the king of God many times, right


    If the wind is now fighting with Jinlong, you can naturally feel the familiar breath of Jinlong.


    Especially just the strength of the contest, if the wind almost no longer have any doubt, has been able to detect the original bead is now the Golden Dragon.


    "So what?


    If you send it to the door by yourself, we''ll take it all! "


    Jinlong''s voice has a kind of powerful meaning. The cold voice is also directly transmitted.


    Maybe it''s because ruofeng''s previous words made Jinlong hostile to him, so the huge figure seems to have turned into a golden light and shadow, quickly penetrating through the void.


    Bang! The huge strength is also in this instant burst, the fierce impact to ruofeng.


    Obviously, if the wind had been on guard before, it would be resisted by the cyan force when the huge figure came.


    One man and one dragon fell into a deadlock at this moment.


    Although Chu River was nearby, he couldn''t intervene in the outbreak of that terrible force. What''s more, even Chu River was very frightened. He didn''t expect that ruofeng was as strong as before.


    Even the Golden Dragon in its heyday was blocked by him! "I can''t imagine that ruofeng has been influenced by the power of imprisonment for so many years, but his cultivation is so strong! If it wasn''t for this dragon, I''m afraid there would be no God King in heaven and earth who would be his opponent! It seems that such a terrible force can almost catch up with the original Shu Ning! "


    Tianba is also very surprised to see such a situation.


    As a Protoss, he knows more about the difference of strength. At present, the situation makes him unbelievable.


    Although not before that fear, but between the words as if also many fear! "With such strong strength, can Chuhe really deal with him?"


    Next to Tianna and Tianhu are looking at their father with a worried and confused face.


    After all, although they just hide in the rear, they feel the strong breath fluctuation is a little depressed."The dragon is all brought by Chu River. It is said that the dragon clan is very powerful and has the power to compete with the supreme emperor! I believe Chuhe brothers will be able to resolve such a crisis and completely wipe out ruofeng! "


    Tianba is really confident, and seems to have no doubt.


    After all, once the Dragon comes out, it seems that there is no match in heaven and earth! Naturally, they don''t have to worry too much! "Roar!"


    It seems that the dragon who was in a stalemate with ruofeng became very angry because of this stalemate. The roaring sound also reverberated between the heaven and the earth. Even Tianba and others who were talking seemed to be shocked by such a voice, with a look of pain.


    And the original stalemate seems to be under the voice of the dragon, like breaking the original balance! "Just a God King, if you want to stop the dragon, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    The original balance of the force seems to be under such a sound, began to have cracks, cracking sound is also this moment to float out.


    I saw that the spirit power seemed to have been melted and quickly disappeared, and the dragon''s body seemed to have been free from such power! The Golden Dragon claws, the last layer of protective barrier is also completely destroyed! Straight toward ruofeng! Originally still curious about Jinlong can deal with, if the wind of the public also seems to be because of this situation, feel very surprised.


    They didn''t expect that Jinlong was so powerful! The huge body of glittering gold appears extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1914

    In everyone''s eyes, the Golden Dragon claws down, let originally very fragile ruofeng is also caught off guard, so when the body dodged, it was still scratched by the claws, and there were blood stains on the shoulder! However, Jinlong has no intention to give up. His huge figure is extremely clever, like a shadow, directly over ruofeng''s head.


    "Since you don''t want to tell all the truth before, the dragon will turn you into a useless person now!"


    Jinlong now has the most powerful cultivation. It inherits the essence of all the dragon people. Among the whole dragon people, who is afraid that there is no dragon! Under the current outbreak, it is not possible for the wind to resist.


    Therefore, such a voice is also like thunder in the sky, even everyone present seems to feel the incomparable vibration because of such a voice, even Chuhe did not expect that Tianzhu would be so domineering now! "Don''t be arrogant here! The king himself has been imprisoned in the wind hall for so many years by the bastard Shu Ning. Now it''s not easy to break through the confinement in the body. How can you allow such a fish to easily threaten the king of our God? "


    If the wind''s eyes also fall on the bloodstain on his shoulder, his ferocious look seems to become more calm under such circumstances, and a greater conspiracy seems to be brewing in his cold voice.


    All the time, Chuhe, who had been relieved, seemed to be on guard again because of ruofeng''s reaction! "Ruofeng, if you honestly explain everything, I can really save your life! Don''t let Jinlong hurt you! If you don''t change your mind, there''s no way


    Now there is such a terrible golden dragon as a mount for himself, Chuhe naturally has a lot of determination in his heart.


    At least like this situation, there is no worry, between the words, looking at ruofeng''s look, it is more a kind of self-confidence! "Well! Don''t be proud! Do you think that you, a little mortal, can easily catch up with the king of God and destroy him?


    It''s not so easy to fight the king of God! "


    If the wind in the face of their threat, seems not to care, cold eyes also seem to have a faint light flickering, his body once again fluttering, as if he was completely shrouded in the blue light, even on his back, as if there is a brilliant light flickering, the world around seems to be because of such changes and the wind! Under the power of terror, even close to the past Chu River, it seems that it is because of this breath and feel a little dull, the whole person can''t help but open a distance! Originally, Jinlong, who had been close to the past, was also able to detect such a strange situation, so the huge tail roared and wanted to destroy such a power fluctuation as soon as possible! Under the roar of the giant tail, it seems like a pillar falling from the sky. Even the surrounding space begins to collapse. If it''s not because this is the first level interface, I''m afraid this kind of power is enough to destroy this space! But even so, there is still a black light and the power of space turbulence like a knife, which is transmitted to the void, making everything around it extremely dangerous! This distance is very short, under the speed of the golden dragon, almost in the blink of an eye, it has been waving and falling on the blue light, but the gorgeous light has not been destroyed as before.


    Even the light there seemed to explode directly under such effect, and suddenly expanded.


    One is also very majestic, deep, ancient and powerful breath, which light burst out at the same time.


    Originally also a face of self-confidence of the golden dragon, it seems to be the impact of such a force, the huge body seems to be uncontrollably back a little distance.


    Before that kind of self-confidence, it seems that it is also because of this breath fluctuation, which makes the dragon eyes full of majesty full of shock and amazement! Chu River can also detect the breath there. It seems that it is not simple. Therefore, under the inspiration of spirit power, he also flies to the back of Jinlong.


    Dark golden light surging, but also with the Golden Dragon into one, forming a very strong defense force! But under the golden light, Chu he''s vision was not blocked. His perceptual power could also clearly see that under the gorgeous color, ruofeng didn''t look like him. After his figure, there seemed to be a huge figure, which also appeared behind him.


    That terrible, vicissitudes, full of dignity of the atmosphere is released from the virtual shadow, although it is only a virtual shadow, but that kind of breath is so real, and even a violent atmosphere, so that everyone can not be stable! Many of the practitioners who had been waiting by did not expect that there would be such a change. Everyone felt this kind of terror, and their faces were full of money and confusion.


    "What''s going on?


    It is clear that Chu River has gained the upper hand. How can it become what it is now?


    What is the virtual shadow? "Although Tianna and others were not hurt by such pressure, their faces were extremely ugly and even pale in the face of this terrible atmosphere.


    What''s more, the smell of terror made them almost breathless, and even their spiritual power seemed unable to be mobilized.


    There is a feeling in the dark, it seems that such a breath, as long as a little thought, can let them fly away! Chu River and golden dragon have been completely integrated. Under the light, their position also forms a strong defensive force. Chu River can also clearly see that the virtual shadow there is like Phoenix and Phoenix, and the whole body is also full of bright red. Even if it was ruofeng''s handsome face, it seems that it is full of rosefinch lines.


    At the moment, he looks more like a ferocious, extremely ancient rosefinch beast! "Chuhe, do you think you have the help of the dragon?


    Does the king of God not have the help of these powerful beasts?


    Why do you think the dragon clan disappeared and completely destroyed?


    Don''t you want to know the truth?


    Now I''m going to send you to biqu Pavilion www.sbiquge.xyz ]You go to the dead dragons

 Chapter 1915

    Roar! The Golden Dragon seems to have been greatly provoked, but also made a roaring sound. The roaring sound is rolling like thunder. Even the spiritual power in the void, the space seems to be slightly fluctuating because of such a sound.


    The huge golden dragon and the Chu River are also integrated, as if into a streamer, directly towards the scarlet virtual shadow! The collision of the two forces is just like the collision of the sun and the moon with heaven and earth. In the eyes of all immortals, it seems to be like destruction.


    They can only feel all the perception and scene in front of them, as if they were covered by that kind of light, nothing to see, nothing to hear, as if in the final impression, there was only a sky shattering, the sun and the moon spinning! Chu River can also feel that his whole body seems to have a kind of terrible burning power that almost makes people burn.


    Ow! There is also a roaring sound which is almost no weaker than the sound of Golden Dragon. It also echoes between the heaven and the earth.


    I saw the rosefinch in such a fire, like a rebirth of the general, huge figure is stepping on the flame to fly, a mouth will have a fire spit out, directly toward the Chu River they devour! Although Chuhe had heard that dragon and rosefinch are the most mysterious beasts before, he did not expect that there would be discord between the two beasts, just like human beings who cultivate immortals. When the two beasts meet, this terrible fight is even more fierce than human beings! Golden Dragon seems to have a natural arrogance, for the power of this terrible fire, without any fear of color.


    I saw that the golden light is also across the world, like a water wave.


    But this is not a real water wave, because all that flows there is golden power! The two forces erupted directly, and the sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the space was destroyed.


    Even Chuhe, it seems, can not rely on their own strength to have any stop.


    His spiritual power seems to be completely integrated with the golden dragon, and also integrated into the golden waves.


    Although it also contains its own spiritual power, Chuhe can also feel that today''s fight seems to be more like the fight between their beasts! All the forces are more and more powerful and terrifying! "Jinlong, how many chances do you have in the end? If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid this interface will be destroyed by us. This is the habitat of primitive Protoss!"


    Chu he was also worried. After all, he could not control the current situation. If he allowed this situation to continue to develop, he would be no different from ruofeng! "Xiaohe, on the other side, is the rosefinch beast! Although they are not as noble as our dragon clan, they can control the power of fire and are naturally powerful. It will take some time to deal with them! "


    Chuhe also seems to hear some self-confidence from Jinlong''s words, "how long do you need to solve them?"


    Now, it''s not so simple. Although Jinlong is right, Chuhe can feel it. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid Jinlong may not be able to get the upper hand! "Xiaohe, I can''t hide anything from you! I am not absolutely sure, now this rosefinch beast is also powerful, and if the wind under the joint, want to solve them is also very troublesome! I can only stand with them all the time, but I don''t have enough assurance to wipe them out completely! Unless you can enter into our beast territory! Only there can we exert all our strength happily! Hit him in the dark, head broken and bleeding! "


    "Ouch!"


    Perhaps because of the distraction, the flame power of the rosefinch broke through the original golden light. Under the surging power, it also severely impacted its huge body.


    Originally, the body shape of the Golden Dragon seemed to be rolling in the space. After a while, it gradually fell down and looked very embarrassed. On his golden and majestic scale, it also seemed to have some burnt black color! But that kind of injury for golden dragon, it seems that there is no damage.


    Just a little embarrassed! "Granny is a woolly, dare to hurt this dragon!"


    Golden Dragon is also a huge body rolling back to the sky! The power of terror seemed to explode in this instant, as if there was a golden light, which also burst out from the Golden Dragon''s eyes, as if it could penetrate everything! It is that the original boiling flame seems to have been extinguished a lot because of this power! And the body of the rosefinch was also impacted by this force.


    However, there is also not too much delay, take off again! Although Chuhe has known for a long time that the body of the beast is almost the most terrifying of all the interfaces, he is still surprised to see such a scene! After all, such a terrible physical force is extremely rare! I didn''t expect that the battle between the divine beast was like a fight between two rogues. Although each of them was injured, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win or lose quickly! What''s more, the power of every move of the beast is extremely terrifying, and it will also have a great impact on the surrounding areas! "I can''t go on like this, or this space will be destroyed in my hands!"


    Chuhe originally thought that with the help of the dragon clan, he had a lot of chances to win against ruofeng, but he didn''t expect that such a change would happen. Behind ruofeng, there was the help of Zhuque! Now they are just half the weight, and it''s hard for them to win or lose! Under the mood fluctuation in the heart, Jinlong seems to be aware of Chuhe''s mind, and the original violent force and breath seem to have converged."Xiaohehe, as the dragon has said for a long time, the human immortals seem to be extremely complicated, eccentric and troublesome! Some human immortals don''t care about the life or death of the same kind, but your mind is understood by the dragon! What do you say?


    This dragon will cooperate with you


    For the beast, nothing is their fetter, but although the golden dragon was not hatched directly at the beginning, it has been following the Chuhe River, witnessing all the journey of the Chuhe River.


    There is still some understanding of Chuhe''s mind, especially now they are basically as one. Although the dragon still has its original nature, it seems to be influenced by Chuhe''s thought now! That kind of terror power obviously converged many, at least under such collision also forms a kind of protection force, avoids this space to be completely destroyed!

 Chapter 1916

    It''s just that Jinlong is a little bit restrained, and its power is obviously not as powerful as before.


    The fire attack of rosefinch is more and more fierce.


    In such an offensive, ruofeng''s arrogant voice was also heard.


    "You were arrogant just now?


    This time the God King will never let one go! Go to hell, all of you


    Said that the power of the fire has been sweeping from the sky, the Golden Dragon and Chu River are shrouded in it.


    Chuhe felt as if he was in a fire. There was a kind of severe pain in his body, which made his face twisted.


    Golden Dragon is also not easy, previously in order not to hurt this side of the space, his strength has convergence, but did not expect to let the rosefinch drilled the hole.


    Now such intense pain and impact also make them extremely painful, so the golden light once again burst, flashing huge body shape, also from the flame, all the flames burning around are dispersed by the golden light, once again roam in the sky.


    Jinlong seems to be completely angered, scolding, "Grandma! What dog dares to hurt this dragon! Look at this dragon. It''s killing you with one claw! "


    Chu River''s look is extremely calm, even in such a threat, as if there is no panic.


    Obviously, Jinlong is just complaining. Facing such a terrible opponent, he can''t resolve it for a while.


    But the original mind rolling Chu River, now seems to have the idea to rise.


    "Jinlong, let''s join hands! Have a try


    Chuhe and Jinlong are interlinked now. Although they are just one sentence, Jinlong seems to have understood the meaning of Chuhe.


    "Xiaohe, do you want to use your xuanlei wanzhang sword again?"


    Jinlong has been with Chuhe for such a long time, so he naturally knows the means of Chuhe.


    With the improvement of strength, the xuanlei wanzhang sword owned by Chuhe seems to become more powerful. Even when the power of thunder is fully exerted, its power is also extremely amazing. Even Su Qin was injured under this kind of xuanlei wanzhang sword! "Unite with me, I will combine thunder power and xuanlei wanzhang sword with you at the same time! When all forces burst out, you can have a try! Since they''ve made us suffer, if we don''t reciprocate, we''ll be very sorry to them! "


    Although Chu River''s words are calm, there is also a strong chill in his eyes! Although the fire power of the rosefinch beast is extremely terrible, Chu he knows that the thunder power he controls is also the God of heaven and earth, and the explosive destructive power he has is almost no less than the fire power, even more than that! Just rely on their own spiritual power alone, can''t let the power of thunder play to the most powerful point! Chu River does not know what kind of power can break out after the alliance with Jinlong! So only one try! "Then come on!"


    Jinlong has no objection to Chuhe''s words! Huge body is still hovering in place! They have long been extremely tacit understanding! Chu River is also a rapid urge in the palm of his xuanlei wanzhang sword, that kind of terrible power seems to be completely burst out at the same time! The power of thunder seems to light up xuanlei''s sword, which originally hovered like a giant dragon! I saw that the original sword seemed to be in such a power fluctuation, as if turned into a Thunder Dragon.


    "Play the devil! Are you waiting to die? "


    Rosefinch and ruofeng are also integrated. At the moment, under the impact of the fire, they seem to be able to destroy everything. In an instant, they are close to each other. They are also aware of the hovering Golden Dragon. Although they are a little hesitant, the words of pride, self-confidence and ridicule also burst out! Jinlong seems to be indifferent. He doesn''t hear such sarcasm. It''s just that there seems to be a slight color fluctuation in the golden light. The subtle change seems simple, but the fury seems to become more intense with the change of color! Seeing that the power of the scarlet flame has been directly pounded away, the golden dragon, which had never moved, seemed to react suddenly at that moment.


    But the golden light seems not as calm as before. It also has the power of silver thunder and golden light to integrate into one violent force. It is also the power of fire to meet the impact! Bang bang! Just like the explosion, the sound is everywhere, and the violent force of thunder seems to be able to destroy any force, but I''m afraid that the force of flame will completely dissipate under the impact of the force of thunder, and there is not much resistance at all! The sound of explosion is endless. It seems that the fluctuating power of thunder is also transformed into a sword.


    They are tightly intertwined, as if there is a kind of terrible destructive power, even if there is no sharp blade, but under the fluctuation of that power, it seems to be able to cut and destroy everything! More importantly, under the surge of thunder, the sword seems to be growing rapidly! But after a while, it has spread thousands of feet away! Heaven and earth seem to be completely covered by two people! As if there were only two people in this interface! The force of the explosion is incessant, and there is no pause under the spread of the afterwave! In such a power stalemate, Chu River''s perception of the force is as tight, firmly observing the changes there! The fury of thunder''s power and the power of the dragon were obviously beyond their imagination. Although they were not as fast as before, they were still unstoppable! Even ruofeng and rosefinch have retreated thousands of feet because of such impact! "Roar! The dragon is the head of the protoss, you little rosefinch dare to challenge! Die and surrenderJust gained the upper hand, the Golden Dragon seemed to be floating, and threatened the rosefinch, and then all the light was directly burst.


    Under the impact of power, there is no longer any pause, ruthlessly cut down on the huge figure of the rosefinch! Although Chu he didn''t know what terrible power his xuanlei wanzhang sword and Golden Dragon could produce after they merged, he was also very nervous at the power fluctuation!

 Chapter 1917

    Bang bang! Only the huge sound of explosion rose in this instant, and the power of thunder seemed to roll on the horizon, rippling layer upon layer.


    Chu he was also extremely uneasy. He didn''t know how much power he could exert.


    The strength of the two beasts is extremely terrible, and now they are forced to stop the stalemate as before, otherwise they will not be able to tell the difference between the two, and will completely destroy this space! When the forces collide, they seem to have the power of a storm and spread quickly.


    It has a great impact on each of them. Even Chuhe and Jinlong, under the full defense of one person and one dragon, can still feel their body distorted, and the severe pain will spread.


    The shape of the rosefinch seems to be struggling under the influence of the thunder. The power of terror is released from his struggle. However, the power of thunder is tightly entangled like ropes. The power of destruction is like conquering everything! This is a very domineering power, but now it is also a complete outbreak, each other, want to conquer each other! It''s just that the original violent power of fire is not as terrible as the power of thunder! Obviously, under the integration of the thunder power of Chuhe, the original stalemate seems to have changed.


    "Ouch!"


    The shrill scream seemed to explode in this instant. Under the sound fluctuation, the scarlet figure also flew out directly.


    The power of the fury burst in this instant, countless light waves, will destroy everything! It seems that the situation, which was like the end of the day, has finally changed under such circumstances.


    All at the moment completely dissipated, power fluctuations, it seems that everything is back to silence! Chuhe and Jinlong seem to be extremely embarrassed because of the power fluctuation, as if they have been greatly injured! Obviously, in the previous fight, they did not get the slightest advantage and suffered great trauma! Chuhe also felt the Qi and blood flowing in his body, but fortunately, his spiritual power also suppressed this kind of Qi and blood again.


    Their eyes are fixed on the place where ruofeng and ruofeng appear.


    The scarlet figure fell heavily on the ground, and the huge virtual shadow seemed to dissipate completely at that moment. Chuhe''s body shape was extremely embarrassed, his black hair was scattered randomly like a mess, his face was extremely pale, and his spiritual power was completely disordered, as if he had been destroyed! Obviously, under the previous collision, ruofeng also suffered great trauma! After all, this kind of power can''t be borne by such a strong man! Chu River also consumes a lot. Seeing such a scene, the light in his eyes is suddenly sharp. The xuanlei sword in his hand swings out again, and the powerful force explodes instantly and devours ruofeng fiercely! "It''s all over!"


    The cold voice of Chu River seems to echo between the heaven and the earth. Now is the time when ruofeng is the weakest. Naturally, Chu River is not willing to give up such an opportunity. After all, the fight between the two people is a line of life and death! Now there is such a situation, he naturally has no reservation, to firmly grasp such an opportunity! If the wind is also able to feel the strong killing intention of Chu River, there is also a dangerous radian twinkle in his eyes under the mood fluctuation.


    But if the wind can feel his body seems to have fallen into absolute weakness, all the strength seems to be unable to mobilize out! Therefore, I can only watch the sword stabbing directly towards him! Boom! In ruofeng''s eyes, a kind of cold breath flickers. Under the cold light, it seems to have the power of cyan. When the sword is about to approach, it will be waved again! Chu River can feel that kind of strength, it seems that it is the last strength of weak wind. Ruofeng, who is attracted by it, is really at the end of the storm, but the previous contact with him also consumes a lot, and he is also weak at the moment! Therefore, that kind of power seems to have been far less terrible than before, and they all fall back under the collision! "Chuhe! I didn''t expect that you really surprised the king! But now you have reached the ultimate limit, you can''t kill the God King


    Chu he is leaning on a long sword. When the sword is waving, the whole person is standing in the same place, looking coldly at ruofeng in front of him.


    Especially hearing such a voice, there seems to be a sense of irony in the eyes! "Can I kill you?


    , I has the final say. "


    As soon as Chuhe''s voice fell, the originally refined spirit storing pill in his ring also fell into his hands and was swallowed directly by him.


    Warm air in his body circulation, a moment later, Chu River had exhausted the spirit seems to be at this time and gradually gathered in his palm.


    "You have exhausted your strength, but I have not! It''s easy to kill you! "


    Under all the power fluctuations, there was a buzzing sound again. On the sword in Chu he''s hand, there seemed to be a strong concentration of spiritual power. The power exploded completely and burst out! The sharp blade seems to destroy everything, pointing directly at ruofeng! Obviously, the situation of the two seems to have changed, now Chuhe seems to have the upper hand! If the wind has no power to resist, only this terrible pressure, but this kind of pressure seems to have no use for Chu he, who is quite good at cultivation! Even because Chuhe and Jinlong have complemented each other, that kind of pressure is even better! Looking at the sharp light flashing by, he didn''t have any resistance at all! Boom! When the power explodes, everything is completely clear! Ruofeng''s pale face seemed to be more ferocious under the threat of death. He held a piece of scarlet feather in the palm of his hand, and a kind of evil spirit seemed to pass from the feather! After a moment, it seems that his whole life has changed a lot! The smell of evil spirit rose from his body, as if a flame devoured him. But Chu River''s sword pierced into the flame, but there was no reaction, it seemed to be lost! Only if the voice of resentment of the wind floats between the heaven and the earth! "Chuhe, if I were the wind, I would be at odds with you! I''ll come back to take your dog''s life sooner or late

 Chapter 1918

    I saw a red light flickering, a moment later, if the wind seems to be wrapped by the flame, then it turns into a ball of fire, directly towards the sky, rolling away! Even if Chu River wants to chase, it seems that it is too late. The speed of the fireball is extremely fast! Everything should be calm again.


    However, Chu River is a beautiful space, but now it is full of scars and the earth is chapped, as if it is scorched black.


    Originally waiting for them under the protoss of the public, but also by a touch of gold wrapped, barely resist the impact of the outside force! Before Chu he did not have much energy to take care of them, so he left such a defensive border in a hurry.


    But even so, it seems that there are still people injured under the impact of the power! But fortunately, I didn''t die for it! Chu River is also flying down, appeared in those people''s side, greedy devouring the power between heaven and earth.


    After all, the previous contest is also a great consumption, not ordinary people can bear! Chuhe saw that there was nothing wrong with everyone, and he was a little relieved.


    Jinlong seems to be very weak because of the previous fight, hovering around the Chuhe River, as if it is not as strong as before! "Jinlong, what was that light before?"


    Originally thought that at this time can directly wipe out if the wind, but did not expect that in this last moment, even if the wind to escape! The power of the fire made him unable to get close to the past at all. Coupled with the terrible speed, even if he wanted to stop, he didn''t have any chance! Now that they are all well, Chuhe begins to worry! After all, it''s easier to release tigers than to catch them! Ruofeng is very strong, and he seems to have a corresponding connection with the rosefinch beast. The combination of the two forces is also extremely terrible! Now escape from their own hands, do not know what kind of things will happen! "That power seems to be the power of rosefinch! If I remember correctly, it should be the feather of rosefinch! Rosefinch was originally a big beast that could fight with our dragon family between heaven and earth! They are good at using the power of fire, which is also extremely terrifying. Their feathers contain rich and rich flame, especially the powerful rosefinch, who seals their own power in their feathers! Like before, life and death can also save the next life


    Jinlong also looks at ruofeng with burning eyes, and there is a strong worry in his eyes.


    There is a kind of unwillingness and hostility in the huge dragon eyes! Chu he never thought that there was such a magical thing in this world. Even if ruofeng was at the end of the crossbow, he could be saved by the plume of rosefinch! But now even if they know that there is such a existence, they are also empty! After all, their own consumption is huge, and the flame is also very fast, even if they want to catch up, I''m afraid they can''t catch up! "Do you know where the rosefinch is?"


    Chu he can also detect the hostility of Jinlong to rosefinch when he looks at Jinlong. It seems that they are also natural enemies.


    Now if I had not got Jinlong''s help, I''m afraid I would have died completely in ruofeng''s hands this time! It seems that there is a big hand of fate in the dark to bring them together. There is such a decisive battle! This is not the end of the matter. I''m afraid the situation here is extremely tragic now. But if the wind does not get rid of it, it will be like a huge cancer. It may make everyone fall into the abyss again at any time! "They''re in the sky!"


    Golden Dragon''s eyes seem to be able to penetrate the space, which is also said in a soft voice.


    "In that case, we will go to tianhuoshan to find them when we recover and settle down the people."


    After all, Chuhe and Jinlong are of the same mind. Even if Jinlong doesn''t say anything, Chuhe can feel Jinlong''s mind.


    Jinlong also nodded! The dragon''s eyes twinkled, and it seemed that the strong hatred was restrained! Many of the primitive Protoss came out of the defense barrier of Chu River at the moment, and their faces were blessed with the afterlife.


    After all, if it were not for Chuhe, the whole Protoss would no longer exist! Thinking of how they treated Chuhe before, many people''s faces were ashamed! "Thank you, Chuhe! If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we... " The middle-aged man, who was hostile to Chuhe before, now comes forward and looks at Chuhe piously to apologize.


    Obviously also full of guilt! "No need to say that! Now if the wind runs away, all is not over! I''m afraid we need to use the forbidden area of your Protoss more! "


    Chuhe knows in his heart that if the wind escapes now, there are many forces he cultivated before! Many of the strong men of cultivating immortals are absolutely united, which is also a very powerful force! Now everything is not over. They are still in danger. If they can''t recover their cultivation as soon as possible, they are still very dangerous! Now Chuhe is trying his best to help each other, and the people of their primitive Protoss are also looking in their eyes. Naturally, they will not refuse any more.


    Under the account of Chuhe, they can protect themselves for the time being, and Chuhe takes the golden dragon to the forbidden area of primitive Protoss quickly. After all, the power contained in it is the most powerful, which helps them recover quickly! Now even the rosefinch and beast are involved in it! The disappearance of the dragon clan seems to be closely related to them! All the things are still like unsolved mysteries, as if all the hatred did not, because before those hate end stop, still in the constant addition! Although they are still not completely clear now, Chuhe knows that sooner or later, everything will be clear! Now they just need to do their best to do what they should do and protect their own heart! Although he had some complaints about the protoss before, at such a difficult time, if they had not resisted ruofeng with all their strength, they might not have been able to show up with Jinlong! Right and wrong between each other, no matter what path you take, as long as you can resolve everything, that''s enough! Chuhe has never been so clear headed as now! There are Chen Qiang and others outside. Although there are many patients, the aura outside is enough for them to recover.Only Chu River with the Golden Dragon into the forbidden area, absorbing the power of the forbidden area!

 Chapter 1919

    Now Jinlong has its own absorptive power. Even Chuhe doesn''t need any help for it.


    One person and one dragon are sitting down inside the forbidden area! There are innumerable forces swarming in the body''s skill operation, and a whirlpool of swallowing power has been formed in an instant.


    They are just like the center of this vortex, so all powerful forces are completely absorbed by them and swallowed into the body! Chuhe can feel the previous Jinlong strength repair, and his cultivation seems to have changed a lot in that situation, just because he was in a hurry, he didn''t notice it carefully! Previously, when he fought with ruofeng, Chuhe could clearly feel his own changes. Now he is swallowing the spiritual power between heaven and earth again in this forbidden area. That feeling also makes Chuhe feel clearer! Chuhe can feel the original condensed separation in his own Dantian sea of Qi, as if he had already solidified enough unconsciously. Even his face and skin texture seem to be no different from himself! Even under the irrigation of such spiritual power, the formed villain seems to have life, even the eyelashes are flashing slightly! Chu he can clearly feel what kind of close relationship he has with this reduced version of himself, as if the reduced version of himself is one, but it seems to be completely controlled by himself! It seems that no matter what he does, the miniature version of himself will react, and even the power that can burst out seems absolutely good! Previously, Chuhe had never carefully studied his separation.


    But now, calm down, with one mind to improve their own strength, he can clearly feel such a change! There are some fluctuations in my heart! Although he had already stepped into the realm of cultivation of the God King, Chuhe knew that even the highest God King seemed to have different levels.


    This kind of power distinction is different from the previous cultivation level distinction! Even if it is a little bit of subtle changes, it seems to be able to have a general difference for another day! And his original power, it seems, is only contact with the lowest power of the God King! Now looking at the miniature version of the villain, in his sea of Qi and elixir, it is also like the breathing growth of all things, maintaining a strong vitality! Chuhe knew that as long as this miniature version of himself could grow up, then his power of God would have a new change! But Chuhe also understood that the power needed to make such a change was vast and difficult to achieve! Along the way, Chuhe seems to have already had his own method for cultivation.


    It''s as if he had been instinctive. No matter what happened, he could devote himself to it when he was practicing! It seems that the power of perception is also affected by the fluctuation of power, which is also slowly wrapped in the Qi sea and elixir field.


    I saw that the original strange situation in the forbidden area seemed to change again, as if their position also had silver strength like bone, mutual connection. Under such crazy absorption, it seemed to form a huge figure, as if the power they swallowed was emanating from the bone! But this situation was not noticed by Chuhe! The golden dragon is also hovering on a silver skeleton, and the crazy power is released from that skeleton.


    It seems that the Golden Dragon doesn''t need any training at all, only to see a golden light flashing on his big mouth is to swallow the silver light and power directly into his body.


    His body seems to have a strong change with the absorption of such power, and even gradually become bigger. The golden light and scales on his body seem to have become more dazzling! I don''t know how long it lasted. Jinlong stopped his action and opened his huge eyes. On the contrary, his dark eyes were very gentle. He looked at the Chuhe River which was still sitting beside him! The light around Chu River hovered, but now it didn''t wrap him in it. Instead, it formed a whirlwind of power above his head.


    It also flowed into the body of Chu River! As if there is no need for any changes, it can have a great impact on him! Chuhe doesn''t know anything about the situation outside. The power inside his body seems to make his miniature version of himself become very different. Even the original Qi sea seems to be slowly expanding, and the miniature version of himself seems to be growing rapidly! Even under the fluctuation of such power, even the interface space he controlled seemed invisible and flashed behind him.


    Even the images in the Dantian air sea are moving slowly. It seems that the original Dantian air sea can''t bear any more. It''s moving towards the interface space quickly! Whenever the Chu River is separated and close to the interface space, the interface space will expand a bit! And such crazy power seems to be injected into the interface space! In the end, the separation completely disappeared into the interface space, but the body shape that had almost become the same size as Chu River suddenly disappeared after entering the interface space, as if it was completely integrated with the whole interface space and turned into the heaven and earth River in the interface space! An invisible power wave seems to have formed a resonance with Chu River! As if today''s interface space that kind of missing feeling also seems to be completed the same! Chu he can clearly feel that such power is really flowing. It seems that as long as he wants to mobilize, he can mobilize the power of the whole interface space! There will no longer be the situation of exhaustion in the previous fight with ruofeng! When such a power is completely formed, the original crazy power of swallowing seems to stop spontaneously.And Chu River also retreated from such a state of cultivation, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his expression! It seems that I didn''t expect to have such changes and growth when I recover my strength now! As if in this one-time practice, step up to heaven! The original last barrier seems to have been completely found by him, completely breaking through the past! When Chuhe was out of the cultivation state, the silver light like bone disappeared again, and it seemed to be completely integrated with the forbidden area!

 Chapter 1920

    "Xiaohe, here is the relic of the supreme emperor! No wonder this forbidden area has such powerful power! I can''t believe that this is the place where the supreme emperor emerged


    Chuhe retreated from the cultivation state. Just when he opened his eyes, he saw the shock of Jinlong''s face. It seemed that his eyes were dignified and awed. He looked at this space like a forbidden area in the abyss! Chuhe had just retired from the cultivation state, and it was not clear what had happened. Hearing Jin Long''s words, he was naturally puzzled.


    "What do you mean?"


    After all, Jinlong withdrew from the cultivation state earlier than Chuhe. Naturally, he also saw the strange situation before. The huge skeleton figure seemed to be the same as the legendary emperor! Although the supreme emperor is immortal, he is also making various attempts to revive his soul and destroy his body! But the powerful power is completely preserved, buried here! Even the people of the primitive Protoss who guard here don''t seem to know about it at all! Now, if it were not for them to practice here, I''m afraid it would be impossible for them to understand the situation! Jinlong also told Chuhe what he had seen and heard before! Even when Chuhe heard such things, he felt some incredible! He never thought that such a thing would happen! "Since this is the place where the supreme emperor''s body is destroyed, can we use the power of the supreme emperor''s body to find the power of his soul?


    Maybe it can make the supreme emperor return to the world and maintain the balance of thousands of interfaces


    Chu he also had a lot of ideas in his heart. After all, even if any immortal could separate his soul from his body, there was a constant connection between them.


    As long as they can stimulate such a connection, they may be able to find the location of the supreme emperor, let the soul and body of the supreme emperor merge again, become the original strong, completely change the current chaotic situation, and let everything return to peace! The golden dragon is slightly hovering and whistling, and seems to be paying homage to the ruins of the supreme emperor! Hearing Chu he''s words, it seems that he also wavered a little! "If so, we will have a try?"


    Under the brief discussion, one person and one dragon almost urge the most powerful force at the same time, burst out without reservation! When the silver bone strength was connected, Chuhe did not fall into the state of cultivation, but retained part of his mind! The power of his perception is also rapidly spread out, shrouded in the world.


    All the forces are completely united under their guidance. It seems that the power of the silver skeleton is also flowing slowly. Nearly one day, it has been completely connected, as if forming a huge skeleton.


    But Chu River''s perceptive power searches and explores in it, but it can''t detect such power at all. It seems that it only stays in this forbidden area when it flows to any place! This exploration lasted a whole day and night, and Chuhe finally gave up! "There is no possibility of any leakage of these forces! We want to use the power of the body to find the power of the soul of the supreme emperor. I''m afraid it won''t work! "


    Chuhe is somewhat depressed.


    Obviously, it seems that the way they thought before is not feasible at all! Jinlong hovered, also accepted the result, and no longer had any words! "In that case, let''s leave for a while! This secret must be kept, at least before we solve ruofeng, everything will stop! Otherwise, once they know the news, they will try their best to deal with us! Today, there are three Protoss who help ruofeng, and the forces and strongmen he trained before are also a big threat to us! And all of us are extremely rare! "


    Chu he saw that the previous way was useless, so he no longer held any hope.


    Today''s situation is much better. At least they have the power to fight each other. Otherwise, if they were in the same situation before, I''m afraid if the wind alone would be enough to destroy all of them! After all, the power of a powerful and terrifying cultivator is beyond everyone''s estimation! Jinlong has no objection to any arrangement of Chuhe! They left the same way! But when they just left, there was no movement in the forbidden area, as if there was a virtual shadow floating slowly, but the virtual shadow was very ethereal.


    As if only this kind of extremely distant sigh sound is transmitted! Just have left Chuhe and Jinlong nature also can''t notice any change here! "Brother Chuhe! All the personnel have been arranged properly. Now our Protoss is not as strong as before, and the elder is seriously injured and killed by ruofeng in the previous defense! Previously, we were too arrogant, but now we know what Chuhe brothers said before is true! If we can''t repay such hatred, we are not willing to! Their homes are destroyed and their people are destroyed. We should help our brothers to repay the blood feud! From now on, our Protoss will be at your disposal! There will be no more violations! "


    The middle-aged man, who was hostile to Chuhe before, seems to be very polite to Chuhe now. Even his words are called by Chen Qiang and others. Now he is quite devout, and even almost kneels down in front of Chuhe! Chuhe didn''t expect to encounter such a situation as soon as he appeared.Their mood of Chuhe is also very clear, so he is also a hand on the spiritual fluctuation, the middle-aged man directly hold up, "you don''t have to be so polite! Now all of us have been closely related, regardless of you and me! This hate this hatred, I Chuhe nature also clear! But now, before we can solve this kind of hatred, we have to clean up the other troubles! In case there''s a fire in the backyard! It''s natural that we need your help in such chores as this! "


    "You mean the other three Protoss, and the strong men who follow ruofengsuqin?"


    After all, they are all affected people. Now they are not as naive as before, and their control over everything seems to be clearer.


    Now, under the reminder of Chuhe, they seem to be able to get through at one point! "Good! These people are always some uncertain factors. After all, their cultivation is also powerful, and even many of them have entered the realm of the God King! If these people are united, we''ll have a lot of trouble! "

 Chapter 1921

    "Mr. Tianba, all the troubles are temporarily relieved.


    Although I don''t know where ruofeng was led by the plume of rosefinch, we should take advantage of this time to fulfill our previous promise as soon as possible! "


    Chuhe''s action is also super fast, in determining all the countermeasures, he is also quickly to find Tianba them.


    When Chu he came out with them, he once promised to help them regain control of the Tians and change their current rule, so that they could return to the original and maintain the tasks and blood left by their ancestors.


    In Chuhe''s opinion, to solve all the troubles outside, it seems that we need to start from the protoss, and the Tianzu is the first! After all, the village head of Tianba is here, and he happens to be a member of Tianzu. Now when he goes back to take over the whole Tianzu, no one dares to have any objection! This also means that they can save a lot of energy, and even the other two Protoss can have a greater change later.


    "Chuhe little brother, do you mean we can go back to Tianzu?"


    It''s obvious that Tianba is unbelievable. Even his voice is trembling. It''s like leaving his hometown after leaving Tianzu for so many years. Now when he hears such news, he can''t help but feel very excited.


    Although it seems that everything has been cut off with the heavenly family, the power of blood can''t be wiped out from the bones! If it wasn''t for those people in the Tian clan who disobeyed their ancestors, they would not have left their hometown for so many years. They would even have been chased and killed by their own clan. They would have lived in darkness like mice.


    And now Chuhe''s words seem to be the end, so that all their pain and disaster have an end, and a new hope is kindled in their hearts! After all, if there is a home, who would like to return?


    Chuhe nodded heavily, "village head Tianba, I promise you can all go home!"


    Tianba also showed a smile like a child, "OK! In that case, let''s leave now! Go back to heaven now


    Chuhe took Jinlong and Tianba. After they were confirmed, they said goodbye to the people and left the primitive Protoss.


    Tianzu was originally guarding outside. They were also aware of the amazing encounter among the primitive Protoss.


    It''s just that the original strong fluctuation seems to return to calm after a period of intense. Therefore, the monks of the three Protoss are extremely curious, but no one dares to get close to them easily. It seems that they are afraid of being affected by that kind of power! At this time, the original calm was also broken by a light, and the golden light also showed four figures.


    Chuhe and Tianba reappear at the entrance of the protoss! Some people have been here before, now they appear, those people also seem to be facing the enemy, are looking at them with a strong hostility! It seems that the guards in the periphery have been changed, at least Chuhe doesn''t seem to have seen these people.


    But those on guard soon recognized Tianba, and his voice was full of ridicule.


    "Oh! Who should I be?


    It turns out that he''s always been a turtle with a shrunken head?


    Who are these?


    Isn''t it your tortoise son and tortoise daughter? "


    "Ha ha..." One of them was obviously a member of Tianzu. At the moment, the words of ridicule were not polite, and even Tianna and Tianhu were ridiculed by him.


    Several people beside them all burst out laughing. For a moment, it seemed that the periphery was also full of their arrogant voice, as if they didn''t realize the danger was approaching! In the past, Tianba had a strong fear when he saw these people together. After all, they were hard to fight against them. So when he saw any of the people, he didn''t seem to have any other way except to escape.


    But now, under the man''s sarcasm, Tianba seems calm, just looking at them coldly! "Enough laughter?"


    So calm, only that kind of power but also directly burst out of Tianba, for those people, it seems very strange, their original smile also because of Tianba, their words and deeds seem to be frozen.


    As if they didn''t know Tianba, they looked back and forth.


    "I didn''t expect that you had the ability to be timid even if you haven''t seen me for such a long time! Why don''t you run away when you see us this time?


    But also dare to take the initiative to appear in front of us, the sun is really out of the West! Won''t you escape for such a long time and have no way to support yourself, so you want to come back?


    Do you think it''s useful to kneel down and beg for mercy for such a long time? "


    "Originally, I thought Tianba had a lot of backbone. It seems that it''s just a fake! I can''t believe you can''t get used to this kind of hardship! "


    ¡­¡­ They a few people you a word I a language, day bully''s facial expression seems to also gradually cold up.


    In the face of such a scum, he seems to have no intention to be polite! "You just live like a dog and follow ruofeng. Where is your pride and self-esteem?How much benefit did ruofeng give you?


    Why do you mean to mock me here?


    Hum


    There is no politeness between Tianba''s words. It seems that there has been no close friendship between these people for a long time, and even the communication between them seems to have become tense! Those people''s smile seems to be solidified again because of Tianba''s words, as if with frost, obviously is also thoroughly excited by Tianba! "What a dead dog! I dare to come back now. We will teach you a lesson now! "


    Several people were completely angered by Tianba''s words, so they all took the hand at the same time and surrounded Tianba firmly. Obviously, they didn''t take Chuhe three people beside them seriously at all! "Hello! I don''t think you have a chance! Take us to Tianzu honestly, and I''ll leave you a way to live! "


    Although Chu he didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, he just moved his fingers, and a golden light also penetrated through his body and appeared in front of the public. His huge body hovered away from the roar, and the golden scales flickered. With an unprecedented pressure, he directly covered several of them before they died, making their breath become frozen, as if they were completely frozen It''s the same! It seems quite dignified and frightening dragon head is slowly extended to their front, a pair of dragon eyes is to let everyone dare not have the slightest resistance!

 Chapter 1922

    "This is..." "Dragon


    ¡­¡­ Everyone became frightened.


    After all, they are also members of the Protoss. As the powerful blood left over from ancient times, they have heard a lot about the dragon race. Now such a living dragon hovers in front of them, although there is no action that can make each of them panic! "If Xiaohe asks you, you''d better answer it obediently, otherwise the dragon will swallow you directly!"


    Among the huge dragon eyes, it seems that they also have a kind of absolute dignity, which makes those people dare not make any action! Everyone is like the atmosphere dare not out the same! However, although Jin Long''s authority made each of them feel extremely scared, they all quickly mobilized their spiritual power and withdrew from a certain distance.


    "We don''t believe that there is a dragon tribe in the world. After all, how can such a terrible beast appear here and be driven by a human immortal?


    Where on earth did you find such a fake beast? "


    One of them didn''t seem to be as afraid as before, as if in such a situation, he noticed something wrong.


    Just under such words, it is full of suspicion to Jinlong! Chuhe''s expression seems to have no change, it seems that for such a reaction, there is no meaning to care.


    But the eyes were cold and looked at those people.


    Even without any spiritual fluctuations, but with a kind of supremacy! "Jinlong, stop talking nonsense and take them all! If you don''t lead the way, you''ll kill him directly! "


    Chuhe''s light command, it seems that there is no mood fluctuation, just the cold and cruel between words, but it is not the ordinary immortal can do! Jinlong seems to be obedient to Chuhe''s words, obviously not as interested as before.


    "You''ve heard what Xiaohe said. You decide whether to cooperate or not. The dragon will give you three breath time!"


    Golden Dragon''s huge body seems to be directly blooming a strong golden light at that moment. He looks at those people coldly, and the threat is very obvious.


    Obviously, if they don''t cooperate any more, Jinlong''s sharp claws will directly poke out countless holes in their bodies! When the time comes, I''m afraid I will fall into the agony of eternal doom if I put it directly under the cold tusks! They all looked at each other, and seemed to have some hesitation and fear.


    "Tianhao, don''t listen to his nonsense here! Any one of us can deal with the triple power of the God King. How could the ancient powerful dragon people willingly rise and fall under the hands of an ordinary immortal cultivator?


    After all, the Warcraft race and the human immortals are always at odds. Let''s leave now, they can''t help us! "


    The other one seems to be wearing a green suit with all kinds of ethereal patterns on it. It seems to have a kind of strange pattern. However, under such a background, they complement each other and seem to be extremely mysterious! The man also seems to have his own opinion. His eyes are slightly narrowed. He has his own consideration! The others seem to have changed a lot because of his light words, at least the fear seems to have become a kind of inquiry at the moment.


    In their opinion, the man in green has nothing wrong with his words! "It''s sheer stupidity! Tian Hao! Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the cultivation of brother Chuhe is far beyond your imagination! If you can obediently take us to Hui nationality, once the troubles in the clan are completely over, I can still save your life! Maybe you are stubborn, so don''t blame me for not thinking about the feelings of the same race! "


    Tianba is very clear, although Chuhe is now to help fulfill his previous promise.


    But a large part of the reason is that in the previous situation, it seems that Chu River also needs these scattered forces to gather together! More and more strong people gather, which means real victory! "I''m afraid of that! I don''t know how you can say such a thing when you are chased like a lost dog! How can you compare with this seat? "The cold voice came out, as if he didn''t put the last good advice of Tianba in his heart at all.


    The tone of sarcasm just fell, and I saw the golden light in front of me flashing huge voice. Although I still stayed in the same place, my ability had already been mercilessly patted down. It seemed that there was no power to escape from the golden light like this, just like the prison net in the sky! Obviously before also let all people feel afraid of Jinlong is also at this time direct shot! Suddenly, all the immortals seem to be extremely scared, almost ready for the worst.


    As if here, in front of the golden dragon is really majestic, even if they originally formed the kind of defense force, it seems to be in front of the Golden Dragon easily crack! Chuhe looked at the result, which did not have any emotional fluctuations in the look, but also become extremely unexpected! He did not expect that the defense of these people should be so vulnerable.Golden Dragon almost no any pause, claw whistling into before, will be in front of the Xiuxian directly caught over, throw in front of the Chu River.


    It seems that these people in front of the golden dragon are like chickens in front of the eagle, there is no hiding place at all! Those who cultivate immortals are also full of fear, there were some confident people, as if in such a situation, completely lost all self-confidence! But Jinlong didn''t care about any of their mood swings. He swept his tail and beat the rest of them directly in front of Chuhe! "Do you take it or not?"


    Light voice but with boundless cold air from all directions will be those who repair immortal defense line completely destroyed.


    Their original fluke heart seems to be completely destroyed at the moment.


    Where is a little arrogant?


    The shadow of death shrouded them, and now they have become a lot more honest.


    "Let''s take it! Don''t kill us


    "Spineless thing!"


    The day bully is also cold eye of see that already obediently beg for mercy of man, cold hum a, gloomy of say.


    The man did not make any argument at the moment, like a defeated rooster, without voice and momentum!

 Chapter 1923

    "That''s the front! Before, the elders of the clan obeyed the orders of ruofeng God King. All three of our Protoss were attached to the wind hall, and almost all of them had come here, and the people who had stayed in the place where the protoss was already dead! "


    "Why did you die?"


    Chuhe heard that day Hao''s words, extremely confused.


    "Ruofeng king did not allow anyone to disrespect his orders, so those people did not listen to ruofeng King''s orders at the beginning, and then they were removed one by one by the elders sent by ruofeng king!"


    When Tian Hao mentioned such things, his face was numb and indifferent, and he didn''t seem to have any resentment for such a situation.


    As if those who died were not his people! "They are all your people! Your elders are willing to do the same? "


    Chuhe seems to have heard a situation that people can''t guess at all, and there are many puzzles in his expression.


    After all, among the protoss, there were few blood, and the number of them was not very large. Each of them was very powerful. Compared with the ordinary immortal cultivators, they had the advantage of the best time and place! So the people of the protoss are more friendly than those who cultivate immortals! But I didn''t expect that even so, under ruofeng''s command, the elder of this day''s clan would dare to give such a cruel hand! The next Tianba can''t help clenching his fist. Tianhu and Tianna also have a look of hate. "They are really vicious. They don''t even care about their blood!"


    "That''s what they do! Over the years, they have killed us all! How can such a person become the elder of our heavenly family? "


    There was only resentment in Tianba''s tone. The strong breath spread. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to stay here too much.


    After all, Chuhe was just a bystander, helping them solve the problems within the clan, so he didn''t say much.


    All of them have reached the peak of their cultivation in this world. Now that they can find their hiding places, there is no moment delay, but a moment has already appeared outside the ancient palace.


    Although the palace seems to be old, it still has colorful tiles and glazed bricks. The high walls made of special materials are even more luxurious than the emperors in the world! "Well! It''s like his Tianhao style


    Looking at this situation, Tianba''s tone seemed to have a strong sense of coldness.


    Although Chu he didn''t ask much, he probably understood that the so-called Tianhao should be the elder of the Tianzu they had been talking about! "Who dares to come to our Tianzu to make trouble?"


    Before they had any movement, plus their breath did not have any convergence, but after a while, there were two men of the same tall stature, who had already flew down in front of them and looked at the crowd.


    However, when their eyes stopped on the trembling Tianhao, there was a strong twinkle of hostility in their eyes! It seems that you can tell at a glance whether you are an enemy or a friend! "Tianba is back. Report to elder Tianhao quickly!"


    Tianhao seems very excited to see his own people. Although he is afraid, it seems that all his courage is aroused at that moment.


    He also quickly toward the two people called a! Chuhe didn''t give him any chance to say anything else at all. With one hand, the power of terror was released from his palm, and the powerful power had already directly hit people! "You are not qualified! Better get out of here! Call out your elder and tell him that it''s time for the heavenly family to change its master! "


    The faint voice of Chu River is rolling over the sky and earth like thunder, far out.


    Such a sound is enough for everyone to hear clearly! The elder Tianhao, who had just dispelled the crowd in the palace and was preparing to practice, also turned ugly because of such a voice! "How presumptuous! How dare you come here and be arrogant


    He was leaning on a black crutch in his hand, but on the crutch, there seemed to be a faint light shaking! In such an exasperation, the crutch in his hand also slowly knocked a few times on the space, and then there seemed to be a kind of dark light in the space, which spread directly out, and his body also disappeared! "Tianba village head, the rest of the people will be given to you, and the rest of the elder will be given to me! I''ll ask Jinlong to help you and let others submit together! "


    Chuhe could also feel a faint and hostile breath approaching them, so he turned to the elder and explained a few words in a soft voice.


    "Thank you very much!"


    "Tianba! I didn''t expect you to come back! The tone is not small, bring a not weaned boy, dare to be arrogant and domineering here! Are you really a vegetarian


    The old man''s cold voice is also directly shrouded from far and near! Strong breath fluctuation, with a kind of devouring power, is also directly shrouded in their heads! Chu he looked at the scene coldly, as if he didn''t care a little about their reaction.Seems to be able to clearly feel these forces, simply can not threaten their own! However, Tianba didn''t have any verbal fight with the old man at all, and there was a kind of contempt in his face.


    "Tianhao, you don''t take us seriously at all. You completely destroy all our beliefs. You are willing to submit to ruofeng. You have no dignity of our Protoss! It''s time for the good days to come to an end! Today, I''m going to let you watch Tianzu return to the position it should return to! "


    Or Tianba, they have gone directly to the side and entered the side of the palace.


    "How can you get in with me?"


    The old man was also very angry at Tianba''s actions and words. As if he had been provoked, the crutches had been raised slowly, and then directly knocked towards the place where they were going! "Your opponent is me!"


    Chuhe, who had never made any movement before, seemed to have hit the crutch in the blink of an eye! Originally with a very strong power of light, it seems that under the pale gold fist completely broken! That kind of terror power also completely dissipated, and did not cause any influence on Tianba! Obviously, the old man''s attack seems to be able to be directly blocked by Chuhe, even if he has the heart, but also powerless! They can only watch Tianba pass by him and enter into the palace of that clan.


    The old man''s look became ugly, "the heaven clan is going to be in chaos!"

 Chapter 1924

    "You have betrayed the will of your ancestors. Now is the time to know everything! You don''t deserve to be the elder of this clan any more! "


    Looking at the old man in front of him, there was no pity in his face. Even in his words, it was more like announcing the final sentence! "Don''t talk big too early. If you want to trap me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Although the old man was also very uneasy, he was obviously unhappy in the face of Chu he''s provocation. Even on the crutch in his hand, the dark light had become more intense.


    A kind of domineering atmosphere is also rising in an instant under such fluctuations.


    All over the sky, the black light, like black clouds, pressed directly towards the Chu River.


    The power is also very terrible, covering the sky for days, almost without any pause.


    Feeling the change between heaven and earth, those people of Tianzu are all excited at the moment.


    "Tianba, it''s stupid of you to bring back such a hairy boy!"


    "In front of elder Tianhao, you must all die!"


    The public did not seem to realize the difference, or even feel that Chuhe was powerful.


    There is still a strong sense of pride between the words! On the palm of Chu River, xuanlei wanzhang sword has been directly floated out and held in his hand.


    He didn''t have any words, and the sword in his hand fell directly on the heaven and earth.


    The power exploded in an instant, and the power of thunder seemed to open up a space in the boundless darkness.


    Stab! Just like the sound of breaking and tearing the cloth, the black light was cut into two by the thunder force of the xuanlei wanzhang sword.


    It seems that the black light is also under such power, with a crack of light.


    "You are no longer worthy to be respected, and you have secretly killed your own people! It''s time to pay the price! "


    The cold voice of Chu River drifted away, wrapped with the power of thunder, also with the power of light, directly through the darkness! Bang bang! The power of the explosion seems to have rolled over the sky, but for a while it has covered everything.


    The light seems to open the channel and quickly replace the darkness.


    Golden light, let all the practitioners feel very dazzling.


    Under the impact of strength, their bodies are also re exposed.


    The xuanlei wanzhang sword of Chu River has been restored to its original size at the moment, and there is a faint bloodstain on the long sword.


    One of the old man''s arms had disappeared, his face was pale, and he almost stood unsteadily. He only had deep resentment and cold eyes staring at the Chuhe River! "How dare you break my arm! I want you to bury me with me


    It will take some time for them to recover from their physical injuries! And that kind of injury is also great, on his arm, it seems that there is also the power of silver thunder swimming, when the power burst, the old man''s body is a shiver, it is very painful! "I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! If you can abdicate directly, I will save your life! It''s up to you to choose between death and life! "


    There was no change in Chuhe''s expression, as if the threat to the old man was not in his mind.


    Cold eyes are not with a little bit of temperature.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to joke at all! The old man''s eyes also have a strong hatred, it seems that how did not expect the strength of Chuhe should be so strong, now although efforts to maintain the original tough, but the heart has a color of fear! "If you want my life and want to be the master of Tianzu, it depends on whether you have the ability! The master of our Tianzu is not your turn to be an outsider! I''d rather let the whole Tianzu be destroyed than let you touch it! "


    "Well! I don''t have any interest in being the master of your Tianzu! You come to abdicate, and let Tianba village head take control again. Everyone of Tianzu must obey his orders! Do you have a problem? "


    "Tianba?


    Alas! I didn''t expect that elder Ben had been in business for so many years, but he still took advantage of him! "


    Originally also very tough old man, it seems that under the words of Chu he, the whole person is a little stupefied, he did not expect that Chu he was such a mind! After all, for these Protoss, even if the whole race is completely extinct, other outsiders are absolutely not allowed to be their masters! It seems that Tianba also stops because of the previous strength. When he hears the conversation between them, he also comes close, and there is no temperature in his face.


    "What you say is better than what you sing! Hum! If you really have such backbone, how can you obey ruofeng''s command? "


    Tianba seems to be quite disdainful of the old man''s words, and there is a sense of irony in his look! ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man also fell into silence because of Tianba''s question. It seems that he really has nothing to say! It''s true. Although ruofeng has never been involved in their own affairs before, many arrangements have already exceeded the standard he just said."That''s all! It''s because I''m so confused that I forgot my blood and lost the dignity of our Tianzu! Since you are willing to change everything, I am naturally willing to abdicate and give up my position. I will never interfere! "


    In the old man''s old look, there seems to be countless reflections, as if he hesitated about what he had done before.


    Tianba seems to be a little surprised at the old man''s words, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a situation! "I didn''t expect that elder Tianhao, who has always been very stubborn, would say such a thing one day! Don''t worry, we will pick up the dangerous words of protoss one by one


    The look of Tianba is somewhat complicated, but after all, the old man is the most powerful one in their Tianzu. If it is not a last resort, no one is willing to kill directly.


    If the old man''s idea can be changed, no longer stubborn, perhaps they may not meet each other as before! Although the old man''s face was confused, and he was not as aggressive as before, his eyes were still a little absent at the moment, as if he was in confusion.


    "Although I let the Tianzu surrender, what I have done can also help the Tianzu get rid of the crisis and keep it stable all the time! I have a clear conscience when I ask myself, but now it seems that I am too stupid to be as young as you! It seems that the protoss also needs to change! "

 Chapter 1925

    "Elder Tianhao, if you are really willing to help us, can you tell us where the other two Protoss are?"


    Seeing that the old man was about to leave, Tianba also took the initiative to open his mouth. There was no original hatred in his tone, although they were chased and killed by their own people at the beginning.


    Now, however, it seems that everything has changed. Since the old man is willing to abdicate and give up his position, he will not interfere in any ethnic affairs.


    There seems to be no need for them to go on killing! After all, over the years, they have experienced enough fratricidal activities among the Tians. If they continue to do so, they will have no intention with the original Tianhao and others! "They are all in the wind hall! If the wind is missing, let them guard the wind hall. It''s also stormy outside. Only the protoss can frighten the others who are ready to move! "


    Tianhao stopped for a moment, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Then why didn''t we Tianzu go?"


    "I''ve followed ruofeng''s orders all these years, but I''m not following all his orders! He clearly regards us Protoss as his bodyguard. How can I tolerate it?


    If you want to go, go now! After all, without Suqin, their two Protoss should not be able to hurt you! "


    Because of his words, Chuhe was in a state of confusion. When he was fighting Su Qin, he naturally knew how terrible Su Qin''s strength was, but he didn''t expect elder Hao to say such words.


    "Suqin is gone. What do you mean?"


    So Chuhe stopped and looked at the old man in confusion.


    "We don''t know what''s going on! It''s just that the king Suqin, who was regarded as the most important by ruofeng, no longer exists in the wind hall! At the beginning, when we were summoned by ruofeng and gathered in the wind hall, we saw Su Qin turn into a white haired man, who seems to be a useless man with only skin and bones left. Even the breath has been withered to the extreme, unable to say a word! It''s like being pulled away from all the power, so it''s just like that, waiting for death! "


    "Is the power of the God King removed?


    This How is that possible? "


    Tianba and others naturally heard the old man''s statement beside them. They were all full of disbelief.


    Chu River also has a dignified color.


    After all, Suqin is a great help from ruofeng, and they have a different relationship with each other! In the wind hall, how could anyone get such a cruel hand to Su Qin?


    "Why not?


    Besides him, who else can be so cruel to Su Qin?


    It seems that if the wind is to break the confinement of his body, so it will be so crazy to devour such a powerful force! During this period of time, he has devoured the powerful power of many strong people, and even extended his hand to the primitive Protoss! That''s why he can appear safely in front of the public


    The old man seems to have no doubt about this situation, and there is a little bit of sadness in his words! Originally, the confusion in Chuhe''s heart seemed to be due to the old man''s words.


    No one thought, because a generation of God King would end up like this! "Since Suqin is dead, we have nothing to worry about! Go to the wind hall now! "


    Although Chuhe is also confused, extremely unexpected, but now that such a thing has been confirmed, then he has no worries! In Chuhe''s opinion, the biggest threat to the outside world is Suqin.


    But I didn''t expect to hear such news unexpectedly! In addition to Su Qin, no other opponent can stop him! The original heart of the big trouble can also be removed half! No one refuted Chu he''s decision.


    Chuhe also left Tianba in Tiantian clan.


    Then they quickly rushed to the wind hall! Now go to the wind hall again, everything seems to be very smooth, easy to master.


    Basically did not spend much time, they have appeared outside the wind hall! Maybe it''s because the fight between Chuhe and ruofeng was too big before. Now even the outside cultivators seem to be in great confusion! Only the wind palace still seems to be like a noble palace, people dare not easily close, extremely dignified floating in the void.


    No one dare to underestimate! But now it''s not as sacred as it used to be. At least there are no worshippers in Chu River around here! Chu River almost no hesitation, a step out of the palace has appeared in front of.


    Although from the outside, it is still a huge thing, no one dares to get close to it easily, but Chu River can feel that the defense here is obviously different from when he came here! At least others have been close to the palace, but still no one noticed his appearance! "Brother Chuhe, they seem to be hiding in the palace! I didn''t expect that there was no one to guard this huge wind hall! "


    "It seems that if there is no wind, they seem to have noticed it! Then you don''t have to be polite. Go straight in! "Chu River palm a clap, the original defense border is also under the impact of his strength, in an instant break.


    They seem to have no any pause, people have directly entered into the palace! However, the fluctuation here immediately aroused the awareness of all the people in the palace, and soon they received figures flashing out, but they were wearing different clothes, and their faces also had the color of panic.


    "Who dare to enter the wind hall?"


    "The one who cleans your brains! As a Protoss, I''m willing to be a slave. What a shame


    Chen Qiang has taken the lead in taking a step, looking coldly at those people, and his eyes also have a strong cold color.


    "Presumptuous! How can our Protoss not be your waste? Open your mouth! I don''t know where you come from. You dare to break into the wind hall! "


    One of them seems to have been a little impatient. In the face of Chen Qiang''s words, he directly mobilized the spiritual power in his body.


    The earthy yellow light has formed a strong light, just as there is a heavy earth between the heaven and the earth, directly covering towards Chen Qiang! A sense of depression is more difficult to calm! Chuhe just wanted to do it, but he was stopped by Chen Qiang, "brother Chuhe, let me do it this time!"


    With that, Chen Qiang has already waved his fist, which also has a blue light shining on it. Under his power, it is more and more solid, and it is hard to fall down!

 Chapter 1926

    Looking at the condensation of the virtual shadow, the huge fist across the void, even the Chu River feel some accident! He didn''t expect that, unconsciously, Chen Qiang''s cultivation strength has improved a lot! "Master, I''ll help you!"


    The man with long arms seemed to want to do the same.


    "No! Maybe Chen Qiang doesn''t need it! "


    Chuhe can feel that Chen Qiang''s strength is so strong that he may not need help.


    Otherwise, he won''t take the lead! Since Chen Qiang wants to fight, he doesn''t have to stop him.


    Boom! But when the fist pounded hard on the yellow earth like power, it seemed that the originally solid and incomparable power also exploded directly in this instant.


    The power of the explosion has spread, and Chen Qiang''s fists have dissipated.


    But Chen Qiang didn''t stop at all. Instead, he showed a kind of excitement.


    "Have a good time! It''s so good! "


    Chen Qiang''s face was filled with excitement, but after a pause, he had already dived out again.


    Powerful impact force, completely burst, seems to be more powerful than before.


    "I can''t believe that Chen Qiang''s strength has improved a lot during this period of time!"


    Chuhe looked at that kind of power fluctuation, and there was a flicker of strange color in his expression. If Chen Qiang''s strength was so strong, it would make him a lot easier! At least now under such condition, besides worrying about ruofeng and the rosefinch beast, he doesn''t have to be too distracted! "Come again!"


    Excited, Chen Qiang didn''t care about other people at all. His eyes had been directly fluttering in the past, and there was a strong sense of war in his expression.


    But the people on the opposite side are not as excited as Chen Qiang, on the contrary, they are more dignified.


    Before the fight, he naturally felt Chen Qiang''s extraordinary.


    "To die!"


    The man said coldly when he was angry, and then clapped his hands on the earth. The earth seemed to be rolling and moving, rising slowly, as if it had the power of a crack.


    Rolling stones flying, the earth fluttering, like a carpet directly up and down! The roaring sound and the flying dust should make the wind hall, which was originally in the void, a bit messy.


    Chen Qiang''s vision is sharp and firm, and the same spiritual power is also converging from this world.


    The power of fury was almost condensed on his fist at this moment, as if there was the same light column vortex on the sky, falling down all over the world! "I didn''t expect that brother Chen Qiang''s strength has been so strong! This should have come to the point where the king of God is seven heavy! "


    Chen Ping is also very excited to see the situation there. She doesn''t have any worries. Instead, she feels very excited.


    At the moment, Chen Qiang''s strength and cultivation are extremely powerful, and there will be no danger at all.


    Chuhe also nodded softly, "indeed! In that case, it''s up to you! I''ll go to the elders of their two Protoss! "


    With Chu River stepping on the back of the golden dragon, it seems that the golden dragon, which originally looked ordinary, is also blooming its own golden light at this moment, and a powerful breath like a monstrous beast is also released from its body.


    In the blink of an eye, the Chu River has disappeared in place, and the Dragon flies for nine days.


    Even the wind Palace floating in the air, it seems that there is no way to suppress the terrible breath and prestige released from the golden dragon! Originally in the depths of the wind hall, two fat and thin old men, at the moment, also looked at the periphery in surprise.


    They look shocked and shocked! "What on earth is this breath of terror?"


    "Is there a breath of ancient beasts?


    Isn''t it the return of ruofeng God King? "


    ¡­¡­ Both of them guessed in their hearts. After a moment, they urged their bodies and left the spot quickly.


    The smell of terror wafted over and made them feel a little frightened.


    However, both of them are anxious to find out the specific situation, so they are not willing to stay where they are.


    Although the area of the wind hall was huge, it didn''t take long for them to practice. A moment later, they met on the way.


    The slender figure stepped on the back of the glittering golden dragon, and a kind of indifferent and calm breath was released from his body, but his face was handsome but powerful. On his angular face, he had a pair of sharp eyes, and he looked at the two elders who were fat and thin.


    "Who are you?


    How did you break into our wind hall? "


    However, this strange face caused a great shock to the two elders. Their original joy seemed to disperse at the moment. They looked at the Chu River with vigilant eyes, and their words were full of hostility and vigilance.


    "I am Chu River!"


    Chuhe looked at them calmly, but they didn''t hide their identities.Compared with the Tianzu, the two protoss have been directly loyal to ruofeng from the very beginning. In the middle of this, they are basically independent of ruofeng. Except for ruofeng''s orders, they never pay attention to any immortals. Therefore, even if they appear here now, Chuhe has no intention of sparing them.


    Two people are facial expression big change, "are you Chu River?"


    They have been following ruofeng all the time. Naturally, they have heard the name of Chuhe for a long time. Now they are shocked to hear that Chuhe reported his name, and the words are even more exciting. That kind of vigilance and precaution is completely revealed at this moment! "I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in the wind hall. If we arrest you now, when ruofeng God comes back, we will be able to raise our position again!"


    The fat old man''s eyes were dim at the moment, but there was a shrewdness in his eyes.


    The thin old man next to him was more secure, but he didn''t have any words. The hostility in his eyes didn''t weaken. Even between the words, their spiritual power seemed not as calm as before! Both of them can also realize that the Chu River is stepping on the golden dragon, and the terrible pressure released from the golden dragon makes them feel scared.


    But seeing that Chu River is so young, and there is no strong breath fluctuation on Chu River, it gives them some hope and overcomes their original fear! At the moment, Chu River seems to bring them a strong temptation, which makes them difficult to calm down.


    Looking at those two greedy eyes, there seems to be a strong killing intention in Chu he''s eyes! Lost their bottom line, wanton disaster, damn!

 Chapter 1927

    "Seven color palm!"


    The thin old man, whose eyes were full of golden light, seemed to have a strong light wave on his hands.


    But for a while, the light was scattered and gathered, just like a colorful flower.


    But the fluctuating power and breath are not as soft as a flower. On the contrary, it makes people feel a cold and oppressive breath! When the light became more and more powerful and spread out directly, it also formed a fierce light like the palm of the hand and fell directly towards the Chu River! Looking at that kind of light directly toward their own shrouded over, Chu River look no change.


    Now Jinlong follow, for Chuhe, although their strength is really very strong, they have an insurmountable gap with themselves.


    "Jinlong, kill them both!"


    Chuhe has no intention to move at all. He is also floating between the heaven and the earth.


    Previously, the flying wing of Thunder Tiger was destroyed, but with the improvement of his own cultivation, he can also step on the void.


    Jinlong''s huge dragon eyes seem to have a sense of prestige. Hearing Chu he''s command, he seems to be very confident.


    Almost without any hesitation, the huge figure has circled in the air for a while, which is directly towards the waving seven color palm! "Well! You look down on us too much! Our two Protoss inherit some of the blood of the supreme emperor. They are not vegetarian! "


    Although they have noticed that the Golden Dragon seems to be different, they can''t remember what Warcraft the golden dragon is, but they don''t put the Golden Dragon in their heart! At the moment to see Chu River did not have the intention to fight, but let a Warcraft to deal with them, this contempt also let two people seem to be stimulated! In addition, the thin old man also waved his hand, but his hands were just like sharp blades. The sharp light with the fusion of spiritual power was also majestic! After all, they are also the protoss elders. At the same time, under the joint efforts, the momentum is extremely huge, waving to the place where the Chu River is! "It''s just a Warcraft. It''s OK to bluff people! It''s a long way to stop us! We will leave you all here today! "


    In their view, Jinlong absolutely can not cause any threat to them, and there is no way to stop them from killing Chuhe! Chuhe didn''t argue with them, even his face didn''t change. He just said to Jinlong, "Jinlong, hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Although two people at the same time, but for Chuhe''s speech reaction or can clearly hear and see.


    Chu River this words let two people control of the spirit power seem to have some little disorder! Angry mood is at that moment completely burst out! Chuhe''s words and reactions just don''t mean to put them in the eyes! "Xiaohe, I''ll be right there!"


    Jinlong is also a man of speech, although there are some witty between the words, but for the meaning of Chuhe has been very maintenance! I saw the huge body swimming in the sky, almost without any stay, huge tail swaying, sweeping out.


    The whirring wind is like a hurricane in the sky.


    Two people are ignored by one person and one dragon. They are very angry, so their abilities are completely explosive, without any reservation.


    "You don''t know too much about heaven and earth. You dare to make mistakes in front of us! Want to abolish us?


    Let''s see if you can handle it first


    They didn''t seem to be aware of the danger, and their words were still very arrogant.


    After all, in their eyes, even the man and dragon in front of them are just empty and have no real strength! Bang! The impact of the force burst in this instant, it seems that there is an invisible light flying all over the sky between the heaven and the earth, waving in the whole hall, and the surrounding buildings collapsed under the impact of this force. The original brilliant palace no longer seems to have the same prestige as before, and turned into fly ash! As the Dragon swept by, even their seemingly powerful spiritual power was just a moment''s pause, almost without any pause, and that power poured out again! The two people who had great hope didn''t expect that the power would be like an avalanche, so that they didn''t have any resistance at all.


    Even if it is a moment of pause, it has a strong impact, hard impact on them! The power of rampage, almost in this moment has been a heavy blow to them! Their bodies fell heavily on the ground, and even their internal organs seemed to have been greatly impacted. The powerful force that could have been mobilized seemed to have dissipated and could not be condensed again! The Dragon wags its tail, which they can''t compete with! At the moment, the two people who had some self-confidence finally changed their looks. Their eyes were shocked and scared to look at the Golden Dragon in front of them, as if such brilliance brought them boundless fear and made them difficult to calm down! "This What kind of power is this?


    How could it be so powerful?


    What kind of Warcraft are you? "Although they are both strong Protoss, they are only the last two Protoss in the Protoss. For the dragon, they dare not even think about it. Therefore, even in the face of the real golden dragon, it seems that they can''t tell the origin of the golden dragon! "You are also a Protoss. You can''t even distinguish the dragon family! How can such a person be a Protoss?


    You are willing to be slaves all your life. Driven by the wind, you have done so many evil things! Today is what you deserve! "


    The cold voice completely dissipated, and the meaning of killing was directly diffused.


    Even though the Chu River has been able to crush them directly, it still seems that there is no mercy and solicitation for them! Golden Dragon has now returned to a docile appearance, but a pair of dragon eyes are also curious to look at the Chu River, it seems that for the Chu River such a killing sense to feel some accident.


    "Xiaohe, their strength is not bad. Do they really want to kill them?"


    "They don''t have any principles and beliefs. They betray their arrogant blood. What they do makes people and gods angry! If they let them go because they are willing to surrender, I''m afraid they will bring us more disasters in the future! "


    Originally also want to beg for mercy of the two people, how did not expect Chu River''s intention to kill so prosperous, the hope in the heart is also completely shattered!

 Chapter 1928

    "It''s not so easy to kill us! At least we are also the strong of the king of God, and the elders of the protoss! If you dare to kill us, the two Protoss will go to heaven and earth to avenge you! "


    Both of them understood that there was no possibility to reconcile Chu he''s strong intention of killing.


    In the heart of fear, but also has a strong resentment, not willing to have a little bit of reservation! Hearing their threat, Chuhe sneered, "I''m afraid the people you rely on will soon be controlled by the Tianzu! You don''t have to worry about it! "


    The two men''s faces changed greatly, "you Are you not afraid to take your dog''s life when the wind god returns? "


    Looking at such a threat, Jinlong seems to be some can not help, issued a kind of roaring sound like laughter.


    "Ruofeng, that dog?


    Now our river is looking for him all over the world. If he has seed, just let him come to us! "


    The Golden Dragon hovers around the Chu River, holding his head high like a proud emperor, and a ferocious dragon''s eyes are coldly shooting at them. It seems that he doesn''t care about them at all! "If the wind God King is absent, it is because of you?"


    Two people seem to hear what explosive news, full of surprise, originally pale look is a great impact, the face has become gray up! If the wind is their greatest reliance, but did not expect that this is the most powerful God King, at the moment in front of them, as if there is not much threat! It seems that the time when they used to be domineering has passed. Now this situation is the result of breaking all their confidence! "You can say that! Now you can die! "


    It seems that Jinlong doesn''t intend to have any words with them any more, and the claw has already photographed them directly.


    The power of terror explodes directly. Obviously, once it falls on them, it can turn them into meat mud! "Wait! If we tell you the whereabouts of King Suqin, will you spare us our lives? "


    Although they are the elders of the protoss, they have lost all their pride and dignity over the years. Now they feel the coming of death, and countless fears spread in their hearts.


    The desire to survive made them cry! "Wait! Golden Dragon


    Chuhe, who had no sympathy and hesitation, seemed to stop Jinlong after hearing their words! Su Qin has a close relationship with ruofeng. Naturally, she knows a lot about ruofeng.


    But Chu he thought Su Qin was dead, but he didn''t expect these two people to say such words now, which made Chu he curious. At least he had to find out the real situation to solve them again! So Chu he also looked at them in a general way, "isn''t Su Qin dead?"


    They were stunned. They were surprised by Chu he''s question. But after a moment, they repeatedly explained, "we thought she was dead, but after ruofeng left, we found that Suqin didn''t fall completely, and there was a little breath left.


    But he has no way to pose a threat to any cultivators, so we will lock her in the wind hall! "


    Looking at the two people''s situation, it was not like cheating. Naturally, Chuhe had some fluctuations in his mind.


    "Where is she?


    Now take us to see her


    Su Qin and ruofeng had a close relationship. At the beginning, they joined hands to kill Shu Ning. Many things about ruofeng must be clear to Su Qin. He said that knowing ruofeng''s whereabouts from her mouth can also save them a lot of trouble! Two people still very uneasy looking at Chu River, "we take you past, can you not kill us?"


    The reason why they tell such a secret is to survive. Since Chu he is interested in it, they seem to be qualified to bargain well.


    So they all look at the Chu River with burning eyes! "If you continue to delay, now I can take your dog''s life!"


    Chu He Sen''s cold eyes are also direct at them. The ice cold in the words just makes their hair stand up! After all, they are both greedy for life and afraid of death. Under the threat of Chu River, they can only get up and lead the way.


    Under the guidance of the two of them, through the layers of corridors, and finally in a seemingly small room to see Suqin.


    Su Qin, who had always been in high spirits and charming and beautiful, was now white haired and skinny. She was also curled up on the ground. There was no breath around her, and her whole face was extremely old.


    Maybe it was because she was also aware of their appearance in Chuhe, so she slowly raised her eyelids, but her old face seemed to have nothing in common with before, especially when she saw the face of Chuhe, there was a sense of resentment in the bottom of her eyes.


    Chuhe didn''t expect that Suqin didn''t die! "All her accomplishments have been devoured by ruofeng God King. Although she has survived for a long time, she no longer has any cultivation power, and now she is just waiting for death!"Two people uneasily looking at Chu River, as the general said.


    After all, the two of them have brought Chuhe to Suqin, so naturally they hope that Chuhe can let them live! "Jinlong, waste their cultivation, let them go!"


    Chu he gave a light order to the anonymous novel www.downtxt.net ]One sentence, and there was no words behind, even eyes did not move away from Su Qin.


    Jinlong can deal with these things by himself, and he doesn''t need to intervene at all! More importantly, Chuhe is more interested in everything about ruofeng! After all, Su Qin and ruofeng have been working in collusion. They are also partners of double cultivation. They will know more than other immortal cultivators! Two people how also didn''t think Chu River will have such punishment to them, for a moment in the eyes is also full of resentment.


    "You played with us! Since you don''t want us to live well, we also want you to be buried with us! "


    Two people ruthlessly looking at Chu River, at the same time urged the spirit power, want to choose self explosion! After all, without the cultivation of immortals, it is more painful than death! Chuhe simply ignored it and just looked at Suqin.


    "Tell me, where is ruofeng?


    Why is he with the rosefinch? "

 Chapter 1929

    "Look at you two, how dare you compete with Xiaohe?


    Dare to threaten Xiaohe?


    It doesn''t depend on whether you have the qualification? "


    The cold voice sent out, and the Golden Dragon''s claws also stretched out. Under the golden light, it seemed that it could devour everything.


    The two people originally wanted to explode their own spirit power, but they were directly suppressed by Jinlong.


    The power of terror from the outside of their bodies into the impact, so that their spiritual power is also completely dispersed, consumed, resolved! But for a while, the spirit power in their body was completely destroyed by the golden dragon, and the meridians were also destroyed! Chuhe doesn''t seem to worry about this situation at all. As soon as his question comes out, he always looks at Suqin, waiting for Suqin to give him the final answer! "Well! You are all the same. You are my enemies! Why should I make you feel better?


    Why should I answer you what you ask? "


    Suqin''s look of resentment made him feel a little more in his already desperate eyes.


    It''s like falling from heaven to hell when she changes from a beautiful woman to a God King.


    This kind of change is not acceptable to her at all! The appearance of Chu River in front of him seems to make all his hatred find an outlet. He is not willing to cooperate with Chu River in any way! "You know in your own heart who did this to you! You''re just taking the blame! But I think now you want to hate more than me, do you want ruofeng better?


    If you tell me all the whereabouts and secrets of ruofeng, I can go to him and let him be your companion! Is that what you want to see?


    Why cover up here?


    Do you still want to protect him? "


    "Oh! I protect him?


    I wish I could skin it, eat its meat and drink its blood


    Although the woman''s voice is weak, she can still feel the hatred with all her strength.


    Under the words of Chu he, his body is also slightly trembling, as if stimulated, especially excited! "Then stop talking nonsense! Tell me why ruofeng has something to do with rosefinch? "


    Before, if the wind and the rosefinch were completely integrated, there would be a deep confusion in Chu he''s heart.


    Although ruofeng can become the God King in the first level interface, since Chu he saw ruofeng, he could feel that ruofeng was not the kind of gifted cultivator, but he was able to reach the peak of the cultivator in that short time, and become the God King in the first level interface just like the overlord! It''s really a bit of curiosity and perplexity that the strength has been improved so fast! Therefore, there are many doubts in Chu he''s heart. If the wind can become so strong, it is completely because it has something to do with rosefinch! Even in the previous negotiations, even ruofeng did not seem to be able to control the rosefinch beast. On the contrary, ruofeng was more like a symbol of the rosefinch beast.


    Although the woman had a strong hatred in her heart, she didn''t refute Chu he''s words.


    Even with the hatred of Chu River seems to have abated some! "Well, what do you want to know?


    I''ll tell you everything! As long as you want to know, about ruofeng, I will never hide anything! "


    "Then tell me what happened to the rosefinch beast?"


    "It''s a long time ago! At the beginning, we joined hands to deal with Shu Ning because of the rosefinch.


    Shu Ning first discovered the location of rosefinch, but at that time, although rosefinch was the god beast of heaven and earth, it seemed to be imprisoned by heaven and earth, and had been on the island of Tianhuo.


    Ruofeng had great ambition in his heart. He didn''t want to be inferior to others all the time, so he wanted to take the rosefinch beast as his own mount. But at that time, Shu Ning banned anyone from getting close to Tianhuo island! But how could such a ban work for the ambitious ruofeng?


    So he went to Tianhuo island while shuning was closed! "


    "He should have no strength to be able to subdue rosefinch, right?"


    Chu River heart move, also seem to be able to imagine the original situation.


    After all, if Feng is cunning and ambitious, he can''t have any reservation under such circumstances.


    But his own talent is general, if not for the help of Shu Ning, I''m afraid he can''t step into the realm of God.


    But with his cultivation and talent, even if he found the rosefinch beast, he could not be able to tame it.


    "Ha ha! That''s nature! How can he be the opponent of the rosefinch beast with his talent cultivation?


    After he entered the sky Fire Island, although he found the location of the rosefinch beast, he was almost destroyed in the hands of the rosefinch beast


    Su Qin seems to have a complete understanding of the past.


    There is a kind of sarcastic smile in the speech! Chu he also looked at her, more or less confused, "how did he escape?"


    After all, these beasts are naturally arrogant, and they are also the beasts of heaven and earth. Once they fall into their hands, they will never let go easily! Chuhe also can''t figure out what ruofeng should do to escape in the hands of rosefinch and save his life! "Because he is shameless and has no lower limit! He also knew that he was in the hands of the rosefinch beast, and there was absolutely no way to live! Therefore, he soon begged for mercy from the rosefinch, and even took this opportunity to show that his body could let the rosefinch beast as the host, so that he could let the rosefinch out of the confinement of heaven and earth! "Chuhe was also shocked when he heard that he was able to come up with such a way. There is really no lower limit! How cruel to yourself


    The astonishment in Chu River''s look soon recovered.


    But think of such a situation, how much or some accidents! After all, you should know that once he becomes the host of the beast, it means that he will become half human and half beast from now on, and may even be completely replaced by the beast at any time.


    Become a puppet.


    But ruofeng didn''t hesitate to make such a choice. It''s really hard for Chuhe to understand. After all, as an immortal, he will have his own pride and persistence.


    To be a puppet is just like the living dead. It''s a choice that no one who cultivates immortals wants to make easily! Even any one who cultivates immortals would rather die than be such a puppet! But ruofeng did not hesitate to put forward such an idea! "So since then, the rosefinch beast has been stored in his body?


    He took him away from Skyfire island?


    It is precisely because of the rosefinch beast that he dares to attack Shu Ning, isn''t it? "


    Chuhe can probably guess the situation behind!

 Chapter 1930

    "Of course you''re right! If there is no god beast rosefinch''s help, how dare he make a move to Shu Ning?


    He''s like a poisonous snake. He''s only going to do it when he''s 100% sure! "


    Although Su Qin is very weak, but it seems to think of the things before, there is a kind of resentment in her eyes.


    "Before, if the wind and rosefinch were also injured by me, do you know where they would escape?


    Did you go back to Skyfire island? "


    Because of Su Qin''s words, Chuhe''s eyes become dignified www.xbqg5200.xyz ]The air fluttered with expectation.


    Now it''s gone. Ruofeng and rosefinch, but they make people feel like stalks in their throats and grains on their backs. They can''t calm down at all! "You hurt them?"


    Suqin obviously felt very surprised, and her body was obviously shaking.


    Even the originally curled up body seems to be slightly erect in that moment.


    Chuhe didn''t feel that he had to hide it. He nodded slightly! "Yes, they were hurt by me and escaped from my hands! Can you guess where they will go? "


    Chuhe still places part of his hope on Suqin.


    "Ha ha! Unexpectedly, ruofeng also has today! Excellent! In this case, I will tell you that if I guess correctly, rosefinch must go back to Tianhuo island to be cured! There''s no way to recover in other places. If you want to find them, just go to Tianhuo island and you will be able to find them! "


    Su Qin''s eyes also have a strong sense of contentment, and her eyes are even more excited about revenge.


    "Skyfire island?"


    Chu he''s eyes were slightly fixed. He had such a guess before, but there was no way to confirm it. During this period of time, in order to solve the problem of ruofeng''s cultivation for so many years, he was delayed.


    Now under Su Qin''s words, it seems that they have been confirmed, and his thoughts are ready to move! After all, with such an opportunity, Chuhe naturally hopes to go to Tianhuo island in person! There will be a decisive battle between them sooner or later! "Don''t be happy too soon! At the beginning, ruofeng and rosefinch had already been integrated. For so many years, the whole level-1 interface had been confused and turned upside down by them! If it had not been for the seal of imprisonment left by Shu Ning, maybe the thousands of interfaces would have been destroyed long ago! They are not ordinary people. They can handle it! That''s the combination of the divine beast and the divine king. Unless the supreme emperor can come in person, it''s hard to defeat them and wipe out such a disaster! "


    Su Qin''s look slightly changed, and the color of resentment in her eyes seemed to have converged.


    "Do you mean that ruofeng and rosefinch are integrated into one, then rosefinch is ruofeng and ruofeng is rosefinch.


    If their injuries recover, how strong will their strength be? "


    "I don''t know! You''ve dealt with them, so you should know! I''m afraid you know better than me how powerful the appearance of the beast is! I''ve told you what I know. You can get out of here, too! "


    After all, Suqin still hates Chuhe. Although she can''t do anything to Chuhe now, she is the one who will die, so she doesn''t have any fear of death. She is also very impolite to Chuhe in her words! Chuhe coldly looked at her, and there was no temperature in his eyes.


    Jinlong is also a tail sweep, like the two old people who want to escape before, directly to Suqin''s side.


    Let the person also is the spirit power fluctuation completely does not have, although the breath is still very rich, but the person has already been like the ordinary person general, also no longer has the threat power as before! "Jinlong, let''s go!"


    Chuhe didn''t intend to have any concern with them. After a deep voice, he turned and left first.


    Peripheral Chen Qiang and others seem to be very hot, most of the practitioners have been under their attack.


    The whole wind hall has completely calmed down.


    The original chaos is completely calm at this time, and people are flying out of the wind hall.


    Without the people''s spiritual power, the hall, which was floating in the sky, seems to have lost its original power. The palace slowly fell down and fell on the ground like an earthquake! No one thought that the original extremely powerful, almost in this level of interface, the most sacred palace is directly transformed into ordinary buildings. Even without the protection of spiritual power, the original brilliant buildings seem to become mottled.


    Looking at the palace in their hands did not have the glory of the past, Chen Qiang''s look also has a little satisfaction.


    "I didn''t even think that one day I could destroy this palace myself! Revenge for the people of our sect! Now, many of the brothers of our sect should be able to sleep in peace! "


    The other two Protoss, who had completely surrendered under their control, looked at all this with trembling eyes. They had lost their arrogance and look of the past! "Chuhe brothers, now this level of interface has no control of Fengdian, and everyone can no longer form a real powerful force as before, and it will no longer pose any threat to us. I''m afraid that the whole level I interface will fall into chaos, just like a mess of loose sand. As long as I have time, we can completely control all the situations together with the Tianzu! What are you going to do next? ""Now, you can''t be defeated by the two Protoss. No one will be your opponent in this level of interface! It must be only a matter of time to recover everything! So Jinlong and I will leave directly. We are going to look for ruofeng and rosefinch! Only by thoroughly solving them, all the disasters can be completely ended! Otherwise, if they live in this world one day, they will be in danger one day! They are the source of the disaster, everything is because of them! I won''t go back to Tianzu with you. You tell Tianba village head for me. I mean that! "


    Chu he had already made a decision in his heart, so he didn''t hide it under Chen Qiang''s inquiry. His eyes were deep and seemed to be able to penetrate the void.


    Although he is not completely clear about the location of Tianhuo Island, but there must be golden dragon, so he can find the location of Tianhuo island! As for what will happen at that time, we can only do our best! After all, there is a strong belief in his heart, in addition to erasing ruofeng, what he wants to do more is to let his relatives appear in front of him alive, laughing and fighting!

 Chapter 1931

    Whoosh! The golden light twinkled, and it also shuttled directly over the sky. After a moment, the figure was completely revealed.


    There was a young figure on the back of the Golden Dragon. His eyes looked far away and stepped on the Golden Dragon. He had a special dignity.


    On the horizon, like a god! It is Chuhe and Jinlong that appear here.


    They have been flying between the sky and the earth for decades.


    Even if Jinlong can soar for nine days, he can only pursue the existence of Tianhuo island in his memory.


    But the road ahead is vast, it seems that there is no trace of Tianhuo island.


    Chu River is also overlooking, but did not find any difference, nor aware of any terrible fury of the power of fire! "Jinlong, we should not find the wrong place, right?"


    Chu River is also puzzled to look at the side of the golden dragon, after all, the road ahead is vast, there is no trace of Tianhuo Island, their feet is also a vast sea, boundless, although occasionally there are some isolated islands standing in the vast sea, but there is a great difference with the golden Dragon''s Tianhuo island.


    "No, river! We can''t go in the wrong direction. It supports the mystery of Tianhuo island. I''m afraid it will take us some time to find it! "


    Jinlong said seriously and definitely.


    Although Chu he was confused, only Jin Long knew the location of Tianhuo Island, so he hesitated a little.


    "In any case, there seems to be something wrong with it. As you said before, it only takes four or five days to get there! Now we have been searching the sea for ten days. We''d better find an island and stop for a rest! Think about what''s wrong with you


    There may be no problem with the direction of Jinlong, but Chuhe has other doubts in his mind.


    Since Tianhuo island is so mysterious, it should not be easy to find. Maybe there are other problems that they didn''t notice.


    Jinlong has no opinion on Chuhe''s proposal.


    Golden body in the sky above the flash, floating clouds floating, suspended in their own side, that pair of black dragon eyes is also jiongzhongshen, fast searching for the nearby island! In a few breaths, the huge body of Jinlong fell from the sky and landed on the island again! Even the island seemed to shake a little when they appeared.


    Golden Dragon''s body hovers over the island, occupying nearly half of the area.


    Although there are some simple trees on it, compared with the prosperous first-class interface before, it is obviously shabby and very desolate.


    Chu he''s eyes are on the island overlooking for a while, the power of perception at the same time when he was on the island, quickly released.


    "What''s the matter, river?"


    Jinlong also seems to be aware of the dignified look in the Chu River, so he also moves his huge head towards the Chu River.


    Chu River seems to be in meditation, feel this head close, is also a hand toward his head pressed down.


    "Don''t disturb me! There seems to be something wrong here! "


    Golden Dragon seems to be stimulated, a pair of eyes are particularly confused, "what''s wrong?


    What''s wrong? "


    "Don''t talk!"


    Chu River interrupts the Golden Dragon. He bends his fingers and the light golden spirit power is flying out of his fingertips and falling towards the void in front of him.


    Jinlong seems to be particularly confused, but he doesn''t say much after hearing Chu he''s words. Instead, he curiously looks at the spirit power flying into the void.


    The pale golden spirit power is like a breeze floating. When the power falls into the void, it is like a stone falling into the calm lake. The light ripples come out at the same time.


    It seems that the space seems to be folded, which is very different.


    Golden Dragon''s eyes finally seem to have a strange brilliance, it is quite surprised to look at the Chu River, "Xiaohe, how can it be like this?


    The space here is folded! What''s going on? "


    Chuhe also withdrew from the previous state, looking at the situation in front of him.


    There seems to be a sharp color floating in the eyes! "I didn''t expect that the rosefinch beast was really unusual. I''m afraid they had already thought that we would come to our door, so they directly used such a way to fold up the space to prevent us from entering the island of fire!"


    Chu River can imagine such a means almost at the same time. Only ruofeng can think of it. Obviously, ruofeng and rosefinch seem to have been completely integrated. Rosefinch has ruofeng''s intelligence and ruofeng''s sinister and cautious character! "What a cunning fellow! I don''t know how such a dark thing became a beast?


    No wonder we haven''t found it after searching here for so long. It turns out that they are hiding! "Jinlong also seems to know something, and his look has become a little different. It seems that he didn''t have any guess about this situation before, but now he reminds him that he suddenly realizes it! Just in the heart gave birth to a lot of hostility and disdain to rosefinch! "The General Space folding needs powerful spiritual cultivation, even rosefinch consumes a lot of energy.


    If we want to break this folding space, we have to work together! Rosefinch is like the dark side of the world, and you are like the light of the world.


    It is absolutely impossible for you to coexist. This is the final contest! "


    Chuhe also has feelings.


    They followed all the way here, but they didn''t even see their own shadow! Now this folding space, they can not determine the location, if they want to find the wind is even more difficult! But now they know the crux of the problem, at least they don''t have to look for it like before, like headless flies! "Xiaohe, how to crack this folding space to find their location?


    What am I going to do?


    Let''s break their shell now! Look, the dragon will not put out this stinking bird! "


    Golden Dragon seems to have a natural instinct to repel rosefinch. Now it seems that golden dragon can''t wait to find the crux.


    Its giant claws are fierce! Chu River is also a burst of speechless, but did not expect that the golden dragon should call the rosefinch stinky bird, the contempt in the words is very obvious!

 Chapter 1932

    "We will attack the void in front of us with the strongest force, maybe we can break the folding space and make a passage! I just don''t know how powerful the folding space is. We can only have a try! "


    Now that the crux of the problem has been understood, Chuhe also directly gives the solution.


    "It''s not easy! Isn''t it just a folding space arranged by a smelly bird and a scum?


    The dragon will break the folding space with its tail


    In the face of Jinlong such arrogant attitude, Chuhe also felt very helpless.


    This guy seems more and more narcissistic! "Do it now!"


    Boom! Seeing the golden dragon flying and roaming in the void, Chu River seems to control the Golden Dragon at that moment. His spiritual power also converges on the Golden Dragon''s body like a whirlwind.


    It seems that in the sky has been unable to distinguish the dragon, as if they have been completely integrated! The Dragon roars and the lion roars, and the golden light flickers directly towards the void tradition in front of him! I saw that the void also became distorted, but it didn''t wait for the void to be broken. It seemed that there was a song of rosefinch in the void! "I didn''t expect that you were so haunted that you could find the secret of folding space! However, since the God King has laid down this folding space, how can you crack it so easily? "


    If the voice of the wind mixed with a fierce, it is also mercilessly transmitted! Even there was a little ridicule in the words! As if for their attack on Chuhe, there is no worry at all! Then, under the fluctuation of that power, the void that was about to break seemed to be supplemented by a powerful force, which made the distorted void heal again, and the clear voice from heaven and earth seemed to calm down again! The Dragon flew by again, still on the sea like this, as if the situation in front of it had not changed.


    As if the previous attack did not play the slightest role! They turn around and fall back on the island! "Xiaohe, they are so insidious. If they have been using insidious moves to control the space here, we can''t get through a gap!"


    Chu River is also a look seriously watching, it has restored the calm folding space, mind fluctuations, is also affected by some! If the wind is indeed treacherous and cunning, since it has already made a plan to deal with everything in advance.


    Even the appearance of them seems to be under his control. Even Chuhe has a clear feeling that he has fallen into ruofeng''s Trap now.


    But now he doesn''t know what the treacherous plan of ruofeng is! Just the uneasiness in his heart made him more alert and cautious! "Jinlong, just be careful! Although they hide inside and fight against us, but this folding space, under the impact of the two forces at the same time, sooner or later, they will be unable to bear it! And we just have to wait for that time! Since there is a stalemate, we''ll just accompany you to the end! "


    Although Chu he was very uneasy, he didn''t plan to have any hesitation. Now they have come. If they can''t find Tianhuo Island, they don''t have to deal with ruofeng any more! "Good! River, look at me


    Jinlong for Chuhe such a decision is also very much in favor of the previous defeat, it seems to have more impact.


    Boom boom! As before, the Golden Dragon hovered and roared, as if it had been completely integrated with the spirit power of Chu River. Under the control of Chu River, his fist waved, almost bombarding the same void with the Golden Dragon at the same time! Powerful voice in the vast sea, but also a pass out! Every time the power fluctuation causes the sea above the sea to roll! Amazing momentum! Just every time that kind of terrible power explodes, almost to make a channel for the folded space, there will be a very powerful force, once again, the broken space will be repaired completely! They repeatedly game stalemate, no one knows when there will be results! But Chuhe and Jinlong didn''t stop. They seemed to have been familiar with this situation for a long time, so they didn''t feel discouraged. They still waved one punch at a time.


    Maybe it''s because of the storm formed by this terrible force. Even when every force breaks out, the sea water will be affected by the afterwave, and the whole sea water will be like a torrent.


    In that originally under the influence of the power of terror, there is a doomsday scene! Just one person and one dragon, it seems that they don''t care about this situation, and they don''t seem to be affected by this kind of power. As long as such waves fall on them, they will be separated by that kind of spiritual power, so that they won''t have the slightest water mist! Chuhe can also feel the interface space under his control, and it is a continuous explosion. Although such consumption is not so terrible for them today, it is still a certain impact on their own power consumption! Golden Dragon is the most noble beast. Where has it been blocked like this?Even as the Pearl of heaven, Jinlong has always been invincible. Now this situation makes Jinlong extremely angry, and even has no control over his own power! It is almost regardless of its own consumption, every time the body shape whistling, it will make the impact of the folding space, it seems that the fragmentation is more obvious! Obviously, under the combination of one person and one dragon, the continuous attacks have finally had a certain effect! At least continue to adhere to a period of time, will be able to directly one-time to break this folding space out of a gap! At that time, even if the wind and rosefinch want to repair such a folding space, I''m afraid it''s too weak! Once the space is broken, if you want to restore the original solid, it''s not a short time! If the wind and rosefinch also seem to become nervous because of this situation, at least that kind of power fluctuation does not seem to be the general random at the beginning.


    Even occasionally in that kind of space cracks, there is a hot smell, like a flame released from the cracks.


    But after all, the outside is the package of sea water, so before the fire came, it was extinguished by the sea water!

 Chapter 1933

    Click! Under the unremitting insistence of Chuhe and Jinlong, another force pounded on the light curtain. This time, the folding space was no longer just a crack as before, but a gap appeared. The gap also increased rapidly under the spread of that force.


    But after a while, the gap will allow one person to pass through! Chu River is even more quick eyed, naturally also aware of the changes there, so it is also a convergence of eyes, has taken the golden dragon to the gap of rapid shuttle.


    A flash of golden light, the original rough sea outside also lost the original golden light, as if everything was restored to calm! Just in the middle of the sea, it seems that there is a dark light. It is very conspicuous to dye red from the distant sky, just like the dark red glow! Obviously, the original folding space seems to be completely exposed under such impact.


    Chuhe and Jinlong have just broken through the folding space. At a glance, they see a huge figure about several kilometers in front of them. The scarlet wings and the hot flame are released from it. The air flow there is far away. It seems that as long as the huge body changes slightly, the whole space can be burned £¡ Although the huge figure is Warcraft, but the head is a hidden face, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying. You can vaguely distinguish the original face of that person! "Ruofeng..." Chu he looked at that face, and he was also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect ruofeng to sacrifice so much.


    The God King who once stood high was willing to be controlled by a god beast, but now he is the puppet of the god beast. Now his whole body is not there, and all that remains is his mind and perception. In Chuhe''s opinion, this situation is almost the same as those dead people! For a moment, Chuhe felt pity for ruofeng.


    "Jie Jie! I didn''t expect that you didn''t give up at all and insisted on breaking in! If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way to hell


    If the voice of the wind with a ferocious, even if there is no emotional fluctuations, but the words you say will make people feel cold.


    "It''s not known whether it''s dead or alive. It''s too early to talk big! If you could really defeat us, you would not have fled and taken refuge in this island of fire! "


    Jinlong seems to be quite dissatisfied with their arrogance, and the irony in his words is also undisguised.


    "Hey, hey! That was before! Our strength is not much different, not to mention here is my territory! How can we be afraid of you?


    Do you really think that we are here to prevent you from breaking into this folding space because of fear?


    Ha ha ha! What a fool! Don''t you feel that your own power consumption is also extremely huge?


    How can you fight us with your present state? "


    Rosefinch full of satisfaction, that face seems to and if the wind is also back and forth transformation, it is more strange and terrible! At this moment, Chuhe seems to suddenly understand why he was so upset.


    "So it''s all your tricks!"


    Chu River almost no doubt looking at the front of ruofeng, although today''s rosefinch has replaced ruofeng''s body, but that kind of treacherous cunning is still the original ruofeng! "Ha ha, have you figured it out now?


    It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to figure it out! Since you dare to come today, you should be ready to die! "


    In that ferocious face, there is only a strong sense of resentment, it seems that I want to swallow the Chuhe River directly! Chu River is also lazy to have more care with him. His eyes fluctuate, but there is no panic in his face! "It seems that I have not underestimated you! It''s not up to you to decide whether to live or not when you open your mouth! "


    Chu River seems to be such a threat to him, completely ignored, next to the golden dragon also with a kind of worship eyes toward Chu River looked in the past.


    "Xiaohe, you are so good that you can guess this guy''s bad water!"


    Looking at Chu River and Golden Dragon singing together, the originally proud rosefinch and ruofeng seemed to be affected. They looked at them in confusion.


    "What do you mean?


    Have you already discovered our intention? "


    If the face of the wind is slowly floating, seems to be looming, with a lot of unbelievable! After all, his arrangement is very strict. No one will find the difference easily! But now the dialogue between Chuhe and Jinlong makes him feel very uneasy! "I really have guessed that you have such a malice, so although we broke your folding space together before, we also deliberately prolonged it, so that our own consumption can form a cycle in my interface space! So before that stalemate, for us, but there is no consumption! Today''s state killed you, enough


    Chuhe coldly looked at the incredible ruofeng in front of him, and there was no politeness in his words! Direct showdown with him! "Damn itIf the wind and rosefinch seem to be completely angered by Chu he''s words, their original layout has not played any role, so they are also angry.


    The wings of the rosefinch stirred slightly, and suddenly there was a red flame rolling out of it, toward the Chu River and the golden dragon! There is a kind of expectation in the dragon eyes of the golden dragon, "little birds, dare to compete with our dragon people! I''m not grateful for the gifts that heaven and earth have brought to you. I''m still here to destroy the space, destroy the interface and kill the living beings wantonly. Now the Dragon represents heaven and earth to destroy you! "


    The golden light seems to become more powerful at this moment. The rich light blooms on Jinlong''s body, which makes Jinlong more overbearing and noble.


    The terrible pressure is also released with Jinlong''s body! Even under the fluctuation of such power, the original financial body is also growing rapidly. However, in a short time, it has been sitting on the void. Facing the power of the fire sweeping by, it has no timidity.


    As soon as the Dragon opened its mouth, it immediately had countless golden splendor, like flowing water, and also sent out a strong cold, directly covering the past toward the power of the fire! Chuhe and Jinlong are also integrated at the same time, and all the spiritual power of Chuhe is released at the same time!

 Chapter 1934

    On the one hand is the fire all over the sky, on the other hand is the cold water of the torrent, and the two forces occupy half of the sky respectively.


    Countless flashes of light, just burst out in an instant.


    The golden light on the golden dragon is like a round of sun, and it seems to be completely integrated with the Chuhe River. Under the golden light, it seems to completely suppress all the dark red hot power! The whole ten days and nights, the power of non-stop outbreak, a little bit of impact, but also the formation of a very huge impact! This kind of power is also without any reservation, each plays a huge destructive power! The power of Chu River is incomparably powerful, even how the rosefinch breathes the flame seems unable to shake such a golden light! "You dragon people deceive people too much! Rely on the power of heaven and earth, use any power at will, control the power of wind, rain and lightning, but don''t you die in the sky fire island of our rosefinch Protoss?


    Your ancestors are like this, and you can''t escape such a fate! "


    Rosefinch and golden dragon in such a long stalemate under the circumstances, it seems to have some unbearable, face has become ferocious.


    There is no reservation in the words. On the contrary, the meaning in the words makes Jinlong a little surprised and curious.


    "Our dragon people died on Tianhuo island?"


    The Golden Dragon obviously some unbelievable, regarding the rosefinch such speech, as if not willing to completely believe.


    Just the curiosity and shock in his heart made him unable to stop talking! That originally fierce coherent action seems to have been slightly affected! "What do you think is the reason why you are the only dragon left in your family for so many years?


    If it wasn''t for our rosefinch family''s power of reproduction, it would be better than your dragon family. How can you describe that your dragon family can become a god beast between heaven and earth, equal to our rosefinch family?


    Do you think that if you control the power of wind, rain and thunder, you can fight against us rosefinch wantonly? "


    There is a cruel meaning in the ferocious words, and there is no trace of it in the expression.


    Obviously, in such a stalemate, rosefinch seems to have completely lost the original indifference, the resentment between the words is extremely clear! "You are just a group of birds. How can you be compared with our great dragon people and wipe them out on Tianhuo island?"


    The Golden Dragon didn''t trust the rosefinch, so his words seemed to repel him, but the dragon eyes didn''t seem to be as calm and firm as before.


    It seems that it is also because the words of rosefinch in front of us are disturbed! Chuhe''s eyes are slightly cold, so he can naturally detect the emotional changes and power fluctuations of Jinlong.


    "Despicable


    Although Chu he had been on guard against them, he didn''t expect that after the combination of rosefinch and ruofeng, the sinister degree was far beyond his cognition! Every time his speech seems to be able to poke in their weakest place, although his practice is practical www.doudouxs.cn ]They are not as strong as Jinlong, but if so, they will continue to disturb Jinlong''s mind, for fear that they will not win! "Fool!"


    Rosefinch and ruofeng seem to have noticed the change of the golden dragon, so the power of the original stalemate seems to have changed suddenly. The power of the flame is coming back again, and the vigorous power of the flame seems to have turned into countless fireballs, which severely impact on the silver cold current! It seems that the cold current, which was able to balance its strength and even gain the upper hand, can''t react to this sudden change, but part of its defense is destroyed in an instant! The original balance is also completely broken, the power of terror with the power of fire swept down! Seems to be able to swallow them up in a moment! Chuhe had already noticed, but now his words can''t make Jinlong recover completely. What''s more, the stalemate has been broken, and this terrible force is coming. Even if Jinlong is not distracted, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to avoid it! Therefore, there is no emotional change on Chu he''s resolute face. He has a long sword flying out of his palm under the control of his spiritual power! "Xuanlei wanzhang sword, sword chop!"


    Under the control of Chu River, that kind of power seems to have no reservation, and the void is directly cut down by a long sword that is tens of thousands of feet long.


    The original power of the terrible fire seems to be cut off quickly under the waving of the long sword, and the original power of the rapid impact seems to be resisted at this moment! "Golden dragon, there are not only dragons in the world! As a dragon brewed from heaven and earth, you should understand the source of power that your dragon possesses! The so-called sky has up and down, the day has black and white, power has good and evil points! Now is not the time for you to think about how the clansmen, convergence of all the mind, to solve them is the right way! When the present thing is over, all the true and false things will be known as soon as they are identified! "


    Chuhe''s voice is also in such a situation, like thunder in the Golden Dragon''s ear, there was a stranded golden dragon, seems to wake up suddenly in such a voice, become energetic, high spirited, the original golden light seems to be strong, a strong sense of justice is released from the golden dragon! "Xiaohe, you''re right! As long as you kill them, you will know if my people are on fire island that day! If you want to disturb the mind of the dragon, you are too mean! You cunning things should be buried in the ground and never see the skyJinlong seems to have regained his original fighting spirit. His huge body roars and merges with Chuhe again. Chuhe even steps on the dragon''s head. His sword floats and thunders around him. For a moment, the power of wind, rain and thunder gathers and forms a kind of vortices of swallowing. Under the guidance of the mysterious thunder sword, he moves from the sword like a medium Let go of it! A sword flying shuttle also penetrates the power of those surging flames in front of us. It seems that all the power of fire light has no way to stop such a light. Easily, it has passed all the power of violent flames, and it will swallow everything in an instant! Rosefinch seems to be able to feel the Golden Dragon and Chu River''s most powerful blow. Besides being vigilant, it also urges the most powerful force, but it doesn''t wait for the power of the flame to breathe out from his mouth, and the light has penetrated through his head! The original fire burns again, but no one controls it!

 Chapter 1935

    The overwhelming fireball fell directly from the sky and fell into the vast ocean. The original hot power seemed to be extinguished slowly under such circumstances, without the original power! The figures of Chuhe and Jinlong also appear in this situation.


    But the palm of Chu River holding xuanlei wanzhang sword seems to tremble slightly! The previous collision is more like the collision of the forces of good and evil! At least that kind of terrible power of fire released by the violent power is not ordinary people can resist! "Xiaohe, we win!"


    The Golden Dragon seems to have noticed it. Looking at the spirit of the flame that has completely dissipated there, it seems that there is a kind of excitement of a victorious child in the eyes of the dragon.


    Although Chu he''s face is a little pale, he doesn''t refute Jin Long''s excitement. He also nods slightly to show his approval! The original rosefinch''s figure has been re exposed, if the wind''s face and the rosefinch''s body seem to be flickering back and forth from time to time, but there is no reason for the initial threat of terror, and no power of fire! The power of the fire that fell into the sea fell from all around them.


    Obviously, today''s rosefinch and ruofeng seem to have no control, and they also seem to fall towards the deep sea below in this kind of fire.


    Chu River''s perception can be clearly felt, at the moment, rosefinch and ruofeng seem to have no sound! The former xuanlei wanzhang sword combined the most powerful power of him and Jinlong. After it broke out completely, it almost completely deprived him of all his life! Although there is still a body like the body, but the body is just like rotten wood, only its shape, no life! "Evil is more than right! Although the rosefinch family is a god beast of heaven and earth, they want to be the master of the heaven and earth. They secretly control ruofeng, constantly provoke in the myriad interfaces, and wantonly slaughter creatures. Today they are also to blame! "


    Chu River for rosefinch and if the wind fell to such an end, there is no regret, but the words are also quite emotional! For a long time, he was just a weak cultivator. He was not even seen by ruofeng at the beginning, so he was able to escape many times and get a new life again and again. He became such a strong man today, and even killed ruofeng thoroughly today! End all the previous enmity! "Xiaohe, since all your enmities have been avenged, if the wind and rosefinch are dead, will our whole first level interface be calm?"


    Golden Dragon seems not so optimistic. Looking at rosefinch and ruofeng who fall into the deep sea, it seems that it doesn''t intend to end.


    "The fight in all interfaces never stops! No matter who controls what people experience, such a fight will be endless! Only in this way can we make this interface have more improvement! However, this is just a good start! After all, it''s not over yet! We all have a lot to do! "


    Chuhe''s eyes also fall on Jinlong. Although they have become one and share the same feelings, they are different from each other. Naturally, Chuhe can understand that Jinlong wants to go to Tianhuo island to search for the whereabouts and traces of other dragon people. Jinlong can also understand that Chuhe now wants to find the heart of chaos, so that all his relatives and friends can understand Enough to live again! One person and one dragon in each other''s words, but also quite agree with each other, encourage each other in general nodded.


    "Xiaohe, Tianhuo island is not far away. Why don''t we go there to have a look together?"


    Jinlong they didn''t have too much excitement. They soon got used to the result. They all calmed down and turned their eyes to the next goal! Tianhuo island is the most mysterious island between heaven and earth. It is said that the rosefinch beast came into being on this Tianhuo island! The whole island is burning with fire all the year round. It''s impossible for any cultivator to enter into the island! No one knows what''s going on in this island of fire! Even the living creatures coming out of the island are extremely rare.


    Although Chu River is not clear, before the rosefinch said true or false, but now Jinlong seems quite concerned about this situation, even Chu River can not have any obstruction! After all, the ancestors of the dragon clan may be in this Tianhuo island. Chuhe also wants to go in and have a look! After all, the heart of chaos that he wanted to find was a more mysterious place. Even at the beginning, he was invisible to enter into the heart of chaos and felt a little bit! Now we want to find the heart of chaos, from which we can get the power of chaos, so that all the losses of the interface can be restored as before, and even those who have completely died can be reborn from such a place! "Good! When we go to this island to have a look! I''d like to see how dangerous and terrifying Fire Island is! Since rosefinch can easily shuttle in this Fire Island, we will have no problem naturally! I''d like to see how extraordinary this most mysterious place is in the whole territory


    Chuhe almost no hesitation, is directly agreed to Jinlong, his eyes are firmly toward the place of the fire, eyes still have a sense of inquiry, as if to such a situation is also quite concerned about! Now on the sea, no one can compare with them! So almost when the whole sea was calm again, and all the power of the fire and the hot power made the surrounding void distorted, Chu River quickly took the golden dragon out of the void.Golden dragon flying, is still let Chuhe soon is from his original state of recovery.


    I saw the golden light quickly shuttle through the void.


    Although they are looking at the sky fire island in such a position now, even if they have already exerted their speed to the extreme, it seems that it is not so easy for them to get close to the sky Fire Island easily! Even at this speed, they never saw a ghost! As if that day the island of fire is still in a distant place, can not see or touch!

 Chapter 1936

    Looking at the distant distance, Chuhe and Jinlong seem to have some accidents! Before, because of the folding space, they also went all the way. Now that the folding space is destroyed, we can understand how far they have gone before! For four or five days, a kind of hot temperature was clearly felt by the Chuhe River with the breeze.


    The heat wave is rolling on my face, even if I haven''t really stepped there, I seem to be sweating all over! The surrounding temperature has increased a lot, and there are even some flames escaping from the sky fire island. Although it is only a small flame, it is rolling and floating slowly. When it comes into contact with the skin of Chu River, it still has a slight sting! Even Chu he''s clothes, it seems that they are caught off guard, but also burned out a few holes by the fire! "This is Skyfire island. Here we are!"


    Chuhe looked at the endless island like a sea of fire in front of him and said in a low voice with a heavy tone! After searching for so long, they finally got to the place they wanted to look for! This is the power of fire and the degree of danger here is obviously beyond their understanding! Who would have thought that this is just the periphery of the island, there is such a stinging temperature, especially the power of fire, and there is a strong hostility.


    It seems to hurt them at any time! Even now their cultivation has reached a terrible stage, but in the power of the fire, they still dare not have a little carelessness.


    Chu River can clearly feel that the power fluctuation between heaven and earth is extremely strong, and they want to enter the island of fire, I am afraid it is also extremely difficult! Golden Dragon''s dark eyes looked at the situation in front of them and didn''t seem to want to retreat at all.


    But it can still feel the power of the fire, so in that solemn eyes, it seems to have made a simple distinction.


    "Xiaohe, the fire island is dangerous on this day. I''d better go in alone to see if our dragon clan is really hidden in the fire island. You wait for me outside, so that we won''t be affected by such forces at the same time!"


    "When can you command me?


    Since you know that it''s dangerous, and we are in the same body, do you think you can avoid this danger if you go in alone?


    It''s better for us to enter into it at the same time, so that we can resolve more dangers! "


    Chu River seems to be extremely transparent to everything. Seeing such a situation, he naturally knows how to survive in such a dangerous place and try his best to keep himself safe! After all, he has been struggling in the world of this immortal cultivator. Until now, he has become the king of this immortal cultivator! But if the cultivation has reached such a terrible stage, it''s really disturbing when facing the island of heavenly fire! Although Chuhe''s tone is very calm, there is no meaning of hoarseness in his words, but such words still have a great sense of oppression on Jinlong! Jinlong shrank his head and did not dare to be the master of the country alone, so he also turned his eyes to Chuhe! The spirit power of Chuhe had begun to surge, and the light golden light was like a layer of armor around him.


    "We don''t know the danger. Go ahead and have a look. If there is any danger, remember to get out of it immediately!"


    Chu River explained a, the person already took the lead to walk toward the island of fire island that day! Just his body shape, just close to the island, has not yet landed on the hard land, suddenly a burst of wind sounded, let Chuhe and Jinlong have a lot of accidents! Chu he''s perception seems to have been affected. His body almost reacts at the same time. The bright spiritual power is gathered, and the palm also comes out at the same time.


    Bang! The dull sound immediately exploded in the force of the flame. Even those flames seemed to have retreated a certain distance because of the impact of such force.


    But that kind of real powerful power, actually lets Chuhe all feel some startled! His pupils contracted and looked at the place where the power was released! He had a strong body there before. He was no different from human beings, but he didn''t have any fear of the power of the fire. Even the power of the fire couldn''t cause any damage to him, only the power of huff and puff circled back and forth, but all these things didn''t seem as attractive as that figure! "Who are you?"


    Chuhe never thought that there were other human immortals in this island.


    Even this man seems to have been used to living in this fire for a long time, without any tingling feeling of being burned! On the contrary, there is a power of threat on the strong body.


    At least that kind of power rolling, let Chuhe are scared! The man''s face was expressionless and cold. In the face of Chu he''s question, it seemed that he didn''t hear it, and even his face didn''t change.


    The breath twinkles slightly, the eyes look at them coldly, there is no mood fluctuation of any meaning, just like a wooden man! The man''s indifference made Chuhe feel more confused, but he didn''t want to be controlled by others, so without the other party''s response, Chuhe went to the deep of Tianhuo island again! Just stepped out a step, that before did not have any reaction man, actually as if has been stimulated.A kind of invisible power condenses on the silent man again, and then beats the Chu River hard! That kind of attack is still clever, without reservation! Although the cultivation of Chu River seems to have no rival in the sky and the earth, he is still a little flustered and unprepared in the face of the man''s attack! Especially in the power of these flames, if not as a last resort, Chuhe did not want to use all his power! The strength of the man in front of him was also extremely terrible. Although the power of the fist was limited, it was very arrogant. Chuhe didn''t dare to be careless at all. It seemed that he might be swallowed directly by the cool man if he was careless. His strength was also extremely terrible! Chu River is also in such a spiritual fluctuation, can clearly feel the man''s body without any breath fluctuation, just like a puppet!

 Chapter 1937

    "What is this weird thing?


    How could it be so horrible? "


    Next to the golden dragon to see such a scene, is also full of confusion, seems to feel very puzzled for such a situation.


    This is Tianhuo island after all. It''s extremely difficult for Warcraft to survive on such an island, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a puppet strongman in Tianhuo island! Even rosefinch has never mentioned such a strong puppet before. Now, it''s really puzzling! Chu River is also very dignified, how did not expect that there would be such a puppet general strong man hidden here! If according to the present situation, they have no chance of winning even if it continues! Although there was no breath on the strong puppet, it was even more terrifying and made people feel inexplicable fear.


    It seems that the puppet strongmen didn''t notice their emotional changes here. Their arms were slowly raised and they smashed towards the Chu River.


    Although there was no fluctuation of spirit power, just a light blow, Chuhe could feel the surrounding space completely blocked by this power, and a kind of fear spread in his heart! Seeing that the speed of the fist is not urgent, but before he reacts, it seems that the fist has arrived in front of him! Chuhe didn''t notice this situation at all, even in the power of perception, he didn''t notice anything strange! Although he had been on guard for a long time, in the face of this kind of terrorist attack, he still exploded in this instant and let his whole body fly out directly! Chu River can feel that kind of power rolling, hard hit in the past, only the brutal and terrible power, is any defense can''t resist! Poof! In such a terrible force, Chu River seems to be unable to help but directly spurt a mouthful of blood, and then the face has become pale a lot! Jinlong seems to be in such a situation reaction, rapid hovering around the side of the Chu River! "What''s the matter with you, Xiaohe?


    Why should such a dead face be polite to him? "


    After all, Jinlong is also a separate individual. Although he has a sense of everything in Chuhe, it suddenly happens. Jinlong doesn''t realize it. What''s the matter! I thought that the Chu River was flooded, but I didn''t understand it! After all, it''s not like the style of Chuhe! Chu he''s eyes were fixed on the calm puppet strongman. There was a sharp color of exploration in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to see through all the puppet strongman in front of him who contained extremely powerful power.


    "I didn''t have the power of perception before. His attack speed is fast! I didn''t realize that his power could attack me so quickly, even the strength of this power is uncertain! He''s very strong, I''m not his opponent! "


    Chuhe''s face is a little pale, looking at the strong puppet, the tone is also very dignified! Although the previous situation happened too fast, but Chuhe still has self-knowledge! Before that situation, even now, he has absolutely no ability to deal with it! Such a fight, the result has been very obvious, he is not in front of this puppet man''s opponent! "Xiaohe, are you kidding?


    In this world, apart from if the wind and rosefinch can pose a threat to you, who can hurt you so lightly? "


    Golden Dragon for Chu River such words, seems to be incredible, golden scales seem to be in this moment slightly shaking, like to let Chu River more sober some! "I didn''t lie to you! This puppet is stronger than ruofeng! "


    Chuhe looks serious, no joke! Finally, Jin long did not believe it as before, as if he was stunned by this situation. His eyes were always staring at the puppet man who stopped in the distance! "He How could it be so horrible? "


    The fighting power of Chuhe today is well known by Jinlong. After all, they are the unity of man and dragon. In the forbidden area of the primitive Protoss, they absorbed the power of the supreme emperor, and their accomplishments have been greatly improved. They have almost reached the peak of the Ninth Heaven.


    But even so, it was defeated by a puppet''s light blow! In contrast, they can know how terrifying the power is! "Xiaohe, in that case, I''ll kill him with you! I don''t believe he doesn''t have any sense?


    No reaction! I have never seen such a hard bone before


    Jinlong seems to have been aroused a kind of arrogance. In the face of this puppet man, although he has some fear in his heart, he is unwilling.


    Chuhe naturally has no opinion on this. After all, the previous situation is still like a shadow for Chuhe. He has never met any attack faster than his perceptual power, but the powerful force contained in the previous fist waving has exceeded his cognition! It seems that the fist does not have any feelings, no hesitation, no hurry but can burst out the strongest power! No one who cultivates immortals seems to be able to control his power so perfectly! In the face of such opponents, Chuhe really has no bottom in his heart! For Chuhe, no matter in any fight, he would never underestimate. Just as before, he still didn''t have the slightest carelessness, but even so, he was injured by the man''s fist, and the shock caused by Chuhe can be imagined! Now the strongest power that Chuhe can exert is to combine with Jinlong! In such a gap, he will not have any reservation! However, the Golden Dragon roared in an instant, and the golden light was also circling between the heaven and the earth. All the spirit power of Chu River was completely integrated with the circling dragon under his mobilization.It seems that at that moment, one person and one dragon, at the same time, turned into a golden light beam, without any fancy, containing all their strength, and directly bombarded the puppet man in front of him who had no emotion fluctuation and no spirit breath! Bang! This kind of power penetration seems to be able to penetrate the world, even above the sea level where the power fluctuates, it seems to set off a storm! And that man is still very calm, speechless, lift a fist to blow out!

 Chapter 1938

    Click! The power of terror is also in their power against the rapid spread, and then a clear sound, also slowly fluctuating, resounding in everyone''s ears! Chu River can feel the power of their integration. The original indomitable power has always been blocked by something. The external impact seems to be broken under such a power! That kind of sound is like a road of ice in their heart condensation broken, let Chuhe last glimmer of hope is also completely disillusioned! They are not the match of the man in front of them! Even Chu he''s power of perception can clearly feel that under the impact of that terrible power, the man has no defense at all, or such a light blow, also let those spiritual impact wave, floating on his body, but that body is like a good body, no matter how terrible the power they urge, when pouring down, it is still the same No damage to the body! On the contrary, this man seems to be in such a stalemate, gradually adapted to the impact of this power, the strength of the fist is stronger with their strength, almost like a rebound, pushing all the strength back out! As soon as the last clear cracking sound was gone, that kind of violent power was directly shrouded in Chuhe and Jinlong''s body like the wind rolling heaven and earth! Even the previous kind of terror seems to have no effect under the impact of this force! Chuhe only felt that his body was like a duckweed, and the golden dragon with him seemed to be impacted by such force, and also had no defense.


    Man and dragon fly out on this world at the same time, even if the defense force seems to be completely broken, there is no use at all! Under the impact of this terrible force, Chuhe could feel his body, as if it was no longer his body, as if there was a tearing pain in every moment, which was transmitted in his sensory nerves and consumed his remaining clarity a little bit! I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Under the impact of that terrible force, Chu River and Jinlong also fell into the deep sea! Those forces will be the original calm of the sea are directly raised, almost able to see the deep sea bottom, strong wind, waves rolling, surging up! No matter what kind of power is close to there at this moment, it seems that there is only one dead end! It was complete destruction! In such a terrible force, there is only a man who has no emotion, no look fluctuation and no spiritual power. On the contrary, he steps out from such a terrible force. It seems that these scenes like the end of the day have no influence on him! The previous strength did not hurt him at all! When Chuhe and Jinlong''s figure completely disappeared, in this place, the man also reappeared in the void, slowly floating between the heaven and the earth, empty eyes are meaningless mood, no joy and exploration, just like before the contest, just a very common thing, it is not worth causing any changes The same! All the perceptive power of Chuhe seems to have fallen into the deep sea, as if completely lost.


    He could see clearly that the terrible man didn''t react at all, and he was a real puppet! But although the power of perception barely persisted for a moment, but under the power of the storm, it was completely dissolved in the end! The Chu River and the Golden Dragon seem to be covered by the waves and hidden in the deep sea.


    On the flaming Island, the man who used to fight with Chuhe Jinlong didn''t have the slightest fear and fear, and he didn''t have the slightest reaction. Step by step, he stepped on the top of the fire, as if he was burned by the fire, but his reaction was very flat, and he didn''t seem to be aware of the burning power.


    More importantly, the power of the fire did not seem to pose any threat to him! "What a damn thing! I didn''t expect to make this dragon so embarrassed! Don''t let the Dragon find a chance, or he will be killed! "


    In the deep sea, although the power of terror has been resolved, the figures of Chu River and Golden Dragon seem to be separated from the golden light.


    Seeing that they are about to be directly submerged by the sea waves raised by the terrible force, the Chu River, which had been badly damaged, seems to be rapidly mobilized at that moment, in addition to the interface space he has.


    I saw the pale golden light flickering, although only a weak light, but also all of their income into the weak light, and the light seems to have turned into a piece, like the size of a rock, falling into the sea! Chuhe naturally can feel that once the terrible force before it strikes down, the damage to him and Jinlong may also be fatal! At that time, they will be doomed, so even if all the wisdom will be swallowed by the pain, Chu can still insist on it! Fortunately, all the persistence is not in vain, in this last moment of terror, he is also successful to open the interface space, let Jinlong and its own pure power is also integrated into this interface space! Although such a practice is very dangerous, it can save their lives! In that interface space, Chuhe hardly has any strength, and can only collapse in that interface space. Countless spiritual power between heaven and earth seems to be continuously injected into his body to supply the absorption of Chuhe! But perhaps because of the previous strength consumption, under such circumstances, Chuhe could not even release any words, so he had to wait anxiously.Who could have thought that one man and one dragon could not defeat this puppet! And they are so embarrassed to flee. If it were not for Chu River''s timely response, they would not survive in this world now! Think of these things, golden dragon is like something to stimulate the same, the whole body is uncomfortable, that bright body is more has a kind of uncontrollable power, seems to be at any time may be released! Chuhe is just sober and opens his mouth in a soft voice. The light voice seems to be the last medicine that can stop Jinlong. Jinlong, who originally wanted to leave to find his opponent''s trouble, can''t help but shrink his head when hearing this voice!

 Chapter 1939

    "Jinlong, we are no match for that guy at all! You can''t die for nothing


    Chuhe has just recovered some strength. He is aware of Jinlong''s agitation. He can only speak directly! "Xiaohe, I''m the only dragon in the sky and the earth. Now I''m beaten by an unknown guy. How can I be reconciled?"


    Jinlong is obviously a little discouraged and extremely unwilling.


    It seems that I feel quite uncomfortable with this situation.


    "You must stay here whether you are willing or not! Better than death! There seems to be a secret on the island. Anyway, we have to go into the island and have a look! "


    Although Chuhe stopped Jinlong, there was no intention to give up in his eyes! After all, the current situation is really bad for them. Who could have thought that after solving a weak wind, another puppet came! "Since the puppet was on this desert island, why didn''t ruofeng and rosefinch mention it before?"


    Jinlong also shook his huge dragon head. For such a situation, he felt quite confused.


    "They are all from Tianhuo island. If they didn''t mobilize the puppet before, it can only show that even they can''t control the puppet.


    The puppet is so powerful. If they took the puppet together before, I''m afraid we can''t hurt him. On the contrary, we will be killed by them! Such an obvious problem, I think ruofeng will not miss it


    "Don''t they know there are such powerful puppets on the island of Tianhuo?"


    After all, Jinlong has been integrated with Chuhe, and his mind is no weaker than ordinary people.


    Now under such speculation, he also asked his own confusion.


    "I''m afraid they don''t know anything. Otherwise, according to ruofeng''s temperament, how could they miss such a great opportunity?


    It''s just that on the island of Tianhuo, there is "biqu Pavilion" www.biqusa.info ]What''s the secret of such a powerful puppet? "


    Chuhe is also puzzled, and I don''t know what the reason is. After all, today''s Tianhuo island is like a very mysterious box. The more they want to know the secret, the more they don''t have any clue! "Anyway, we''ll try again! There are secrets on this island


    Chuhe''s expression also became firm, and he didn''t intend to leave.


    Before ruofeng and rosefinch''s words in Chuhe seems still some don''t believe, but now, he didn''t have any doubt! On the island of heavenly fire, since there is such a terrible existence, it naturally has the ability to leave the dragon in the island of heavenly fire! However, Chuhe did not understand why he did not know the existence of this powerful puppet, since ruofeng knew this! When Jin long heard Chu he''s words, he was very happy.


    Although it''s really dangerous here, his people may still be trapped in Tianhuo island. If Jinlong is allowed to leave, he will not like it.


    "Jinlong, do you know why many of your dragon people came here?"


    Now they have no clue about Chuhe, and he can only hope for Jinlong.


    After all, although golden dragon was just a dragon egg, it also had its own consciousness. It was very important for them to know any clues! "Well They seem to be looking for the supreme emperor


    There seems to be some confusion in Jinlong''s eyes, and it seems to be thinking hard and recalling the original things.


    But at the beginning, after all, it was just a dragon egg, and I knew little about everything! Vaguely from those conversations it heard, it pieced together a complete guess! Chu he was shocked, "how can this be?


    Isn''t the original Protoss situation that we were in before the fall of the supreme emperor''s body


    Golden Dragon seems to have become smart at this moment. "You don''t say it yourself. It''s just the place where the body fell. We don''t know how terrible the power of the supreme emperor is! Even ruofeng and shuning had spent a lot of time in this level of interface, but they never took the last step! How terrible is the supreme emperor


    Chuhe was silent, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    As Jin Long said, he couldn''t tell exactly what was going on.


    Maybe you have a magic power, but you also have the ability to control the random conversion of life and death. Even if the body falls, people will not die! This is not necessarily impossible! After all, he also wants to find the heart of chaos, get the power of chaos, in order to regenerate the world! But Chuhe didn''t understand that the supreme emperor was the creator of the interface between heaven and earth. Since he had created the interface between heaven and earth, why did he see that these interfaces were destroyed, but he didn''t care! This is self contradictory in any way! Chuhe also really do not want to understand, the heart is also a lot of entanglement! "Xiaohe, I don''t know how to explain to you why I feel like this! I can really piece together such information from the dialogue between my predecessors! The supreme emperor is not dead! He is just tired of the unchanging life, coupled with the immortal body, so he would like to seek new possibilities! It''s even possible that this kind of chaos today is caused by the supreme emperor! Maybe it''s also his layout! "Jinlong''s words are like thunder. It''s hard to knock on Chuhe''s heart. It''s hard for him to calm down! This kind of speculation is too absurd, but the secrets of Tianhuo island are fascinating. It seems that many secrets can be solved in Tianhuo island! His whole person is difficult to calm down, the heart is also set off a storm! "Is it true that the supreme emperor, who has created the interface between heaven and earth, has laid out so many tragic things because he is bored and wants to seek change?


    It seems that Xiujie, FanJie and Tianjie are not spared! This is destruction at all


    Chuhe''s expression is very complex, although his heart is gradually inclined to this idea, but he can''t completely believe it. It''s unreasonable! "Jinlong, let''s find a way to get into the Tianhuo island. We don''t have to guess by ourselves here. Anyway, we have to uncover such a secret! This may be just a game for them, but for us, it''s the tragedy of family destruction and home destruction! If so, it would be too much for the supreme emperor! "

 Chapter 1940

    The dialogue between the dragon finally became silent. They did have a lot of conjectures in their hearts, but now they can''t get any confirmation.


    What''s more, now they have no way to do anything, and they are trapped in the bottom of the sea! Although the interface space controlled by Chu River temporarily protected their safety, now the pressure of the sea bottom and their own strength consumption, there is no way to make the interface space have any moving force! So no matter what kind of doubt and confusion, no matter whether they give up, they must first restore their strength, then they can have other choices! Both Chuhe and Jinlong tacitly became silent from such a dialogue, and once again operated the Dharma! Chuhe can feel his own interface space, and now it has become a climate of its own, so even if they have been practicing in the interface space, they will not encounter any trouble of spiritual exhaustion.


    Now, without the threat of ruofeng and rosefinch, Chuhe naturally felt relieved about the soberness of the outside world, so they allowed themselves to absorb the power of heaven and earth in this interface, and let his own strength recover quickly! Even all abilities become more stable and even! Even they have completely ignored the change of time, just feel their own situation! I don''t know how long it lasted. Chuhe also withdrew from the state of cultivation, and the whole person seemed to be in high spirits.


    He also quickly converged his spiritual power. Without the fluctuation of the spiritual power, the whole person returned to the normal and often very indifferent appearance.


    Just a face seems more resolute! The Golden Dragon roared up and seemed to fly in the sky, just leaving a shadow under the light.


    Today''s Golden Dragon seems to have some convergence, but it turns into a kind of dark gold color. Even in that kind of golden light, there is a little red, claw waving, in the void, it exudes endless pressure, and it looks majestic and extraordinary! "Jinlong, now that our accomplishments have been restored, I will mobilize the interface space and leave here! Let''s go for another break. You must enter into the island of fire! "


    Golden Dragon''s huge dragon eyes gently point, "Xiaohe, if one day, I can become your human immortal, then we can also be much more convenient!"


    Now, although they are also very dignified, Jinlong seems to be a guy who is not good at sadness. There is a strong envy of Chuhe in his words! Chu River originally in the heart of the backlog of a long time to adhere to, it seems to have become a little loose under the words of this golden dragon, people seem to be a little relaxed! But Chuhe''s face is also helpless.


    "You can think of all kinds of things at any time!"


    "Our dragon clan is the most powerful existence between the heaven and the earth. Although we have suffered some small setbacks and setbacks, we are just a puppet. I don''t believe that the dragon can destroy him! At that time, the dragon will beat him all over the place! Look how arrogant he is


    Jinlong looks majestic and confident.


    This is a strong suspicion in Chu he''s eyes! "I didn''t know who was beaten by the puppet before, but now I''m bragging here?"


    Golden dragon that originally in high spirits of the eyes of the dragon, it seems to show some embarrassment.


    "Xiaohe, at least I''m a dragon, a beast created by heaven and earth. Can''t you give me some face?


    Since we are not the opponent of that guy, how can we get into the island of fire? "


    Jinlong seems to have wilted down. After all, it''s a bit embarrassed to be torn down so mercilessly by Chuhe.


    To get back to the point, Chuhe looks more dignified.


    "Although the puppet is powerful and we can''t figure out the way, there are weaknesses in any existence between heaven and earth! If the puppet is not injured or dead, any attack seems to be invalid to the puppet! It seems that it is not so easy for us to enter into the sky fire island from the front! But there''s not only one entrance to Tianhuo island! "


    Chuhe''s eyes were burning, and it seemed that he had already had an idea in his heart.


    But Jin Long showed a desire for knowledge, "Xiaohe, what do you mean?


    We''re going to find another entrance?


    But the power of the fire on the fire island is very powerful. If we enter the Fire Island, we may be swallowed by the fire if we don''t pay attention! Other places are more violent. I''m afraid they are more dangerous than that puppet? "


    "No! Tianhuo Island doesn''t seem to be completely surrounded by fire


    Chuhe''s eyes also flash a shrewd! This speech, let Golden Dragon can''t help but stare big eyes! "Xiaohe, what do you mean?


    How can there be a place not surrounded by fire?


    On this day, the fire island is covered with fire. Even if you fly from the sky, it''s all fire! "


    Chuhe didn''t want to sell the story, "where we are now, there is no fire! This fire island is originally in this sea area. As long as we enter the fire island from underground, maybe there will not be more powerful fire force! Even the puppet can''t be aware of usThe Golden Dragon seemed to understand completely in this moment, and a kind of excitement was revealed in a pair of dragon eyes, "Xiaohe, really powerful, even such a method can be thought of! I almost forgot that now that we can survive on the bottom of the sea, as long as we can move the interface space, we can also get close to Tianhuo island! In that case, let''s act quickly! "


    "Even if I want to move the interface, space needs your help! After all, this is the bottom of the sea. The sea water above is all squeezed on our interface. Although it is controlled by our spiritual power, there is no problem. We can barely move the interface space, but the terrible pressure is always a great obstacle! If this is the case, I''m afraid I can only control the interface space close to Tianhuo Island, but the situation in Tianhuo island is unknown, and it must be equally dangerous! Naturally, we should also keep more strength in case of future trouble! After all, it''s a way to get us into the island of fire, but it doesn''t mean that the puppet won''t find us! "


    "That''s natural. I will help you! Anyway, you are also my master. You have to give me face! "


    Jinlong doesn''t seem to mind at all. It''s also exciting! After all, they have a way. They don''t have to wait here any longer!

 Chapter 1941

    Chu River is too lazy to care about it. After all, the more the golden dragon is distributed, the more lively it is.


    Now that their accomplishments have almost recovered, it''s natural to put the search for undersea passage on the agenda.


    Chu River''s mind move, interface space also began to move slowly, but a strong resistance also followed.


    Although the Chu River has long been able to guess that the resistance deep in the seabed is great, when it really moves the space interface, it seems that the resistance is even stronger than they imagined.


    Even the spirit power of Chu River seems to be surging into the interface space.


    Jinlong naturally also noticed the resistance outside the interface space, the sound of flowing water, and the movement of the interface space was very slow.


    That kind of strong resistance almost makes it difficult for people to move. Even though Chuhe has urged a large part of his spiritual power, it seems that everything is not so easy.


    Therefore, Jinlong directly mobilized the same brute force, and that kind of power burst out directly.


    The combination of human and dragon, the power of terror also makes the original slow-moving interface space accelerate some speed.


    Chuhe is a little more relaxed.


    I just think that according to the current situation, it seems that everything is not so simple.


    Even if they find Tianhuo Island, they may not be able to enter it smoothly! The sea water is flowing, and the huge interface space is rolling from the bottom of the sea like a small rock.


    That kind of speed is also slowly accelerating.


    As they expected, there was no danger at this speed. Even in the deep sea, there was no threat.


    They have been very smooth on this road.


    Jinlong is constantly outputting its own kind of terrible power, and the arrogant power is breaking out far away under such circumstances, at least the speed is getting faster and faster.


    In the depths of the sea, they have no way to know the specific time change, as if everything has no change, can only continue to move forward.


    In front of the sea seems to have gradually changed.


    Originally clear blue water, now it is in such a move under slowly become a little turbid.


    More importantly, the temperature of the sea water has been rising, and the gurgling sea water is almost boiling.


    Even in the regular space, Chuhe and Jinlong can feel the change of temperature.


    "Xiaohe, it seems that we are close to Tianhuo island! The temperature here is getting higher and higher. Although it is not as powerful as those flame entrances before, the temperature here seems to be rising slowly, and the lethality is also good. "


    "Be careful so that there are no other dangers. We can avoid these burning forces alone.


    But if there is any other danger, it will be trouble. "


    Chuhe seems extremely cautious. After all, the puppet man before really shocked them, so no matter what the situation is, Chuhe should be more vigilant than before.


    Jinlong doesn''t have any opinions, but the hot temperature slows them down, and the consumption of spiritual power seems to increase a lot.


    Fortunately, the interface space also resists part of the heat. Although the interface space is immersed in the heat, fortunately, everything can bear it.


    Chu River they did not notice, behind them, but wherever they passed, there seemed to be a silver white light, as if leaving a long trace, like a passage.


    It seems that there are some underwater Warcraft in the place where they pass, and they can feel the terrible smell. Therefore, when the passage is formed, they seem to avoid a certain distance by themselves, but when they move past from the seabed, there is a rustling sound.


    "What is the existence of terror?


    How can they have such a terrible smell?


    Is the world under the sea going to change? "


    "It''s like a human immortal.


    The one beside is more like a dragon.


    It seems that our underwater world will also be affected.


    This kind of existence must be something big


    "I didn''t expect that a human immortal could open up such an undersea passage on the sea floor.


    It''s amazing


    "But they seem to be approaching there.


    No matter how close you are, you''ll be dead.


    It''s a pity that I can''t think of it like this! "


    ¡­¡­ It seems that the discussion did not stop, but they just wanted to get close to Tianhuo island. They were absorbed in the surrounding environment and did not notice the change of him behind them.


    In the depths of the sea, all kinds of Warcraft feel that the breath of terror is far away from dissipation, and seem to calm down again, and no longer hide as before.It seems that they also slowly return to their normal life.


    At such a speed, Chu River can finally realize that in the muddy water, there seems to be thousands of feet of rocks directly in front of them. Whenever they touch the rocks, the place where they touch the sea water makes a sound of gurgling, and the surrounding sea water is boiling back and forth. The hot temperature is obviously higher than other places Terror.


    "Here we are at last!"


    Feeling the changes in front of him, Chuhe seemed to take a long breath. The whole person was not as dignified as he was at first.


    In this sea area, there is no other place that can cause such changes except Tianhuo island! There is also an expectation in the eyes of the Golden Dragon.


    "We really made it.


    There''s no obstruction here.


    The obnoxious puppet did not appear either. "


    Jinlong seems to be more or less excited.


    But before, he talked a lot, but he was still a little afraid of the puppet.


    After all, the existence of such a terror and I don''t know the depth of the other side. Even if I really compete with him, I will suffer a great loss. That kind of subdued playing method is difficult for Jinlong.


    If we can avoid the puppet, it will be very happy for Jinlong.


    Although Chu he didn''t have much change in his face, his eyes were searching around carefully. He didn''t notice anything unusual in his perceptive power, and he didn''t notice the appearance of the puppet, which made him feel at ease.


    After all, the existence of such terror is also a big trouble for them. It''s really gratifying to see no puppets.


    At least they want to get into Skyfire island more smoothly.

 Chapter 1942

    One person and one dragon searched the bottom of the sea carefully for half a day before they found a suitable place for the rock. Under the fluctuation of spiritual power, their bodies were moving up quickly.


    After all, in the sea, their actions will not attract other people''s attention, so all the way is also very smooth.


    But after a while, they successfully entered the island.


    That kind of temperature is more and more hot with their deepening, and even the burning power of the flame is more and more obvious.


    Slowly, the sea has been unable to cover their eyes, everything in front of them becomes clear.


    Everything in front of him was wrapped by the fire, and the hot temperature made Chuhe and Jinlong feel a burning tingle immediately! And the rock under their feet seems to have turned black, any water dripping on it will be instantly turned into water vapor! "We''re coming in!"


    Jinlong feels the changes around him and seems to be very excited. After so much effort, they finally get into Tianhuo island! At least now on this road, they did not encounter any danger, which also makes them feel extremely comfortable! Without such a powerful threat, they will naturally be much easier! After all, it''s not so easy to find the secret in this Fire Island, and the cost is also huge! Crackle! Even in Chuhe, they have to be careful. They are extremely careful all the way, but they will immediately use their spiritual power and be very alert when there is any disturbance around them! Fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen before. The puppet seemed to disappear out of thin air and didn''t appear in the Tianhuo island! "Little Jinlong, you''d better be careful. I always think something is wrong.


    Before that puppet can''t disappear out of thin air, his strength is so terrible and powerful, he should be more than just a doorman! "


    After all, Chuhe is a very cautious man, so even if there is no strange situation along the way, he is also a gentle reminder to xiaojinlong.


    Although there are strange things everywhere, in Chu he''s opinion, no matter who you are, you can''t put such a terrible puppet here. It''s just a pure gatekeeper.


    What''s more, the puppet doesn''t seem to appear all the time. At least if Feng and rosefinch were hiding in Tianhuo island before, they didn''t meet the puppet. But if the puppet simply aimed at them, it would make Chuhe very puzzled.


    Jinlong followed Chuhe and naturally understood this situation. He knew some truth, so he was quite restrained along the way. Even his golden light and prestige were deliberately hidden and suppressed! Unknowingly, they have gone deep into the depths of Tianhuo island and felt the scorching temperature on the island, which is really unbearable.


    However, along the way, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, it forms a very powerful defense force, and the burning power also forms a confrontation defense, so this kind of temperature has no lethality, at least no damage to them! All along the way, there were only dark rocks. Except for the place where the flames were burning, all the places were scorched and desolate. There was no vitality at all.


    This island seems to be extremely broad and vast, at least in their case, all the way in depth, there is still no harvest! "Huhu..." It seems that Jinlong also feels very hot because of this burning power, and it seems to be very heavy between huff and puff, as if he is at a loss for the endless distance.


    After all, they haven''t seen any difference for such a long time, and they almost all have the same idea. They doubt that there is no life on this island! "Xiaohe, are we in the wrong place?


    There should be nothing in this island. After all, how can there be any secret in such a place where birds don''t poop? What kind of people can''t live here? "


    Jin Long gasps and looks at Chu River in confusion. He seems to doubt their insistence.


    After all, in the current situation, where does it seem that there is a secret?


    "Let''s search for it first! There was something strange in it before. In addition to the words of rosefinch and ruofeng, although we can''t believe them all, we can''t help believing them! If all the ancestors of the dragon clan are on the Tianhuo Island, if we can find their trace, maybe we can understand all the secrets! "


    Chuhe didn''t deny it directly. After all, they spent so much time and energy. In addition to the previous things, all of them proved that there was something strange in the island of Tianhuo. If they didn''t make it clear, they would leave like this, which was not his style of doing things! "It''s strange. I don''t know what secrets can be hidden in it?


    Even if we have such accomplishments, we can''t persist in this island for a long time. If someone lives in this island for a long time, it''s hard to imagine! Unless the supreme emperor, I''m afraid it''s impossible to find a second person who can survive in this island of fire! "Jinlong also complains slightly. It seems that he is not satisfied with the difficult and complicated situation.


    That kind of burning feeling, let it want to put their scales off.


    Although those spiritual defenses did not hurt him, it was just this burning and impatient feeling that made people feel very unbearable! But because of his complaint, Chu he''s eyes slightly changed. The original confusion seemed to be strong at that moment, with a little light fluctuation.


    "What you said may not be impossible! If the supreme emperor is not dead, he may appear anywhere at any time, including here! It''s also very easy for him to survive here! Only the existence of the supreme emperor, it is possible for many people of the Dragon nationality to appear here, all of which have a reasonable view! Only the subordinates of the supreme emperor can have the former puppet strongmen with terrible strength and unclear depth! "


    Chu he''s eyes also become sharp, it seems to have been able to see his guess from these flames.


    Although he is still not able to completely determine, but the mood is more tense up!

 Chapter 1943

    "Xiaohe, do you know what you''re talking about?


    The supreme emperor is the master of the world. Does he still need so much effort to do so many things?


    Just to get the world he''s worked so hard to create into chaos? "


    Jinlong even looks at Chuhe strangely. It''s unbelievable to speculate about Chuhe.


    Even the look in the eyes is more like saying that even I, a Warcraft, can think of the notice is impossible. How can you guess! But Chuhe''s expression has not changed, and his disdain for Jinlong has not changed at all. He doesn''t seem to feel that his guess is wrong at all.


    That originally very dignified vigilant look seems to be more solemn.


    However, in the face of Jinlong''s confusion and doubt, Chuhe has no explanation.


    "If we keep going, we''ll get something!"


    Although Jinlong complained, it didn''t flinch.


    After all, the reason why they are here is because Chuhe wants it to find its ancestors. Since Chuhe is not willing to give up, it naturally has no reason to give up! Their speed is not fast, and the burning of the power of fire all the way seems to make the consumption of spiritual power around them even more terrifying.


    But fortunately, unconsciously, they are also more in-depth! Although there is no longer the concept of time, but the emperor is worthy of those who want to, in this way, the flame in front of them seems to have changed at last! "Xiaohe, look, there seems to be a palace there!"


    The Golden Dragon seems to be suddenly excited. In the dragon eyes, which originally appeared to be a little godless, they all burst out a kind of strange brilliance.


    It''s also a great test for them to run in this flame for such a long time. Now that they have finally changed, it''s naturally a surprise! At least this golden dragon seems to have some uncontrollable, is extremely excited.


    Chu River also followed, and his eyes also looked far away. At a glance, he saw a virtual shadow in front of him.


    Although the power of the fire blocked, but still can see vaguely, like the outer palace general fire wrapped in the palace wall.


    There are all kinds of pavilions, temples and houses! But the whole palace seems to be completely in such a fire, even from a distance, as if all the palaces are formed by the power of these flames! "This is "The palace of fire?"


    Chu River''s eyes fluttered and fell on the palace, only feeling the magic of the Creator! Who could have thought that there would be such a fire palace in this terrible flame! The original guess in my heart seems to be stronger here! Who else could have created such a miracle besides the supreme being?


    But Chu he didn''t understand that the supreme emperor was already the pinnacle of existence. He always said that he controlled all the interfaces of everything in the world. Why did he have such a mind and such a layout! "Xiaohe, are they my ancestors? They may be in this palace of fire?"


    Golden Dragon seems to be very excited, looking at this situation, the mood in the eyes seems to become more clear.


    Jinlong appears on Tianhuo island in order to find his ancestors and even his parents and brothers! Now it is not easy to have a little hope, no longer as before that vague and no goal, it seems to have forgotten their pride and dignity, happy like a child! Chuhe was not as excited as Jinlong, but he was more serious and dignified.


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Although there is some hope for this situation, no one knows who is in charge of the fire palace. If the previous puppets appear, not to mention you can''t see your ancestors, I''m afraid even you will become the skeleton in it! None of us can escape! "


    Chuhe''s words are like pouring a basin of cold water, which makes Jinlong wake up in this instant.


    Now he was a little too excited to see the flame palace! "Xiaohe, what are we going to do?


    You can''t watch outside, but you don''t dare to go in? "


    Jinlong felt very depressed. Although it was dangerous now, there was no evidence to prove that the supreme emperor was in the palace. After all, it was such a terrible existence. How could he choose such a remote place without any sense of comfort?


    Although it''s necessary to be careful, they don''t want to waste time here all the time! "Let''s get closer to the past first! Then I''ll try again to see if my power of perception can detect it! "


    Chuhe''s eyes also fell there, and his mood fluctuated slightly. Although they could not be completely sure that they did have such strength to enter the palace, they would not easily take the golden dragon to take risks without knowing the situation in the palace! Golden Dragon''s dragon head is also a little bit, hovering around the Chuhe River, and then the body is smaller and smaller."In that case, I''ll be smaller, so as not to affect your performance!"


    Chuhe''s original intention to move forward also seems to stop slightly. His eyes are a little complicated and he takes a look at the shrinking Golden Dragon.


    "Can you get smaller?


    Then why didn''t you stay small before? "


    Since the Golden Dragon came out of the shell, it has always appeared in front of the public with a shocking appearance, which has also brought a lot of trouble to Chuhe. After all, no matter where they appear, they can always attract the eyes of countless people. This high profile also makes Chuhe extremely uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have much contact with many people, but occasionally he will worry. If his relatives and friends can get together in the future, what kind of impact will this dragon bring if it is still with him all the time?


    But this kind of thing is after all things, so although Chu River melancholy, but also will soon suppress such emotions.


    He didn''t expect that the Golden Dragon''s body would shrink! Jinlong is very confused, puzzled to look at Chuhe, "Xiaohe, before I was not prestige, not handsome, not good-looking?


    I thought that my previous style could save you a lot of trouble, so I haven''t reduced my figure all the time! "


    Jinlong''s solemnity makes Chuhe feel like crying, speechless.


    If he had known earlier, how could he not be reduced?

 Chapter 1944

    "Are you so happy, Xiaohe?


    Are you excited and proud of my versatility? "


    Jinlong doesn''t know what Chu River is thinking. After all, it is integrated with Chu River. Although it is connected with Chu River in many times, Chu River is the main one and the auxiliary one. What Chu River thinks is easy to know, but what Chu River thinks is not easy to know! "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry to the past, although we can see the outline of the flame palace now, it does not mean that we can reach the palace in an instant! Although there is no threat from ruofeng, there is still a pot of porridge outside. What''s more, your people may be in this palace. My relatives may also need to find clues in this palace to revive them! Are you still in the mood to joke here? "


    Looking at Chu River''s stern look, Jin Long also shakes his tail.


    Now it is much smaller, but it is not the original dignified terror, on the contrary, it appears extremely delicate and lovely.


    Now it''s like being coquettish under the tail swing! Looking at the appearance of Jinlong, Chuhe''s original anger seems to have been watered down a lot, and the words he wanted to teach Jinlong were swallowed back.


    "No no I''ll speed up now! "


    Jinlong put his head, quickly followed up, no longer dare to have redundant words and nonsense.


    As Chu he said, it took them another hour to see the real situation of the flame palace clearly.


    As they had perceived before, the palace seemed to be more of a force of fire.


    Everywhere there is a light flame, light flashing, even without any lights, but still bright as day! what''s more.


    Even though they are outside the palace of fire, they can still perceive the luxury and difference in the palace of fire.


    Even the whole palace didn''t seem as narrow as they had imagined.


    In the rear of the palace, it also spread directly, and the force of the flames in layers connected to the rear. From a distance, it was more like the spreading mountains.


    The mountains outlined by the flame are now bumped into by them in the Chuhe River. They also feel extremely shocked! Who would have thought there would be such a place here! In the heart of emotional fluctuations, Chu River is also a rapid display of their own spiritual power, mixed with his own perception of the power is also spread out! In such a place, there is no shelter at all. Occasionally, there are some larger rocks, but they can''t completely cover their bodies, so Chu River also stimulates his interface space at the same time.


    Under the fusion of his perceptual power and spiritual power, it seems that he quietly spread to the flame palace.


    The power fluctuates slightly, the invisible light flickers.


    It seems that there are some strange fluctuations in the palace.


    The palace is so quiet that it doesn''t seem to be inhabited by anyone! Therefore, Chu River''s perceptive power is almost unimpeded, but in a short time, it has floated through the layers of palaces and pavilions.


    But all the palaces are very simple, it seems that the layout inside is also very simple, as if there is a very different contrast with the luxurious appearance.


    Chuhe only felt very strange, but the search did not stop.


    Although his perceptual power seems to be greatly limited in the power of the flame, and he can''t spread a long distance at will like in the peripheral interface, it''s very suitable to explore the flame palace now.


    In such a search, it soon swept over the mountains.


    Even Chu River, because of the layout of the flame palace, I feel very shocked! Although from the outside, it is only a small palace, but the power of perception into the palace, more clearly feel the mountains, rivers and mountains, it seems that there are many, although it seems to be reduced a lot, but everything inside is lifelike, even in the palace of fire, there are green forest, layer upon layer, spread out It''s green.


    And Chu River''s perception is also in such a situation, completely released! But such a palace, which is almost like a small world, is empty.


    Although Chu he was extremely curious, and even the color of alert did not seem as strong as before, he was still extremely careful where the power of perception was floating.


    There was no one in the palace, only his perception, rapid flutter, even in the dense forest also in the rapid shuttle.


    All the cascading commands are in his perception, fast retreat! I don''t know how long after that, the place where the power of perception floats seems to have reached a precipice. There is only an abyss lying in front of his power of perception. No matter how much his power of perception is explored, it seems that he can''t find the bottom of the abyss.


    Chu River is also because of this sudden abyss, feel very surprised, but he has not been careful to explore, is able to feel a very terrible atmosphere of fury and prestige released from the abyss.As if there was something terrible in the abyss, whatever he dared to approach easily, that terrible thing would devour him directly! Even the power of his perception seems to be unable to withstand such a terrible force! This is the first time that Chu he has noticed the existence of power in the flame palace. Although he is somewhat afraid, he still does not hesitate to penetrate the power of perception into the abyss.


    To resist that kind of pressure, Chu he''s perceptive power, which makes the abyss possible.


    Here is a deep, terrible abyss, more like a huge hole, as if there are many bones in the hole.


    Those white bones look more like the dead bones of Warcraft. I don''t know how long it took, but the white bones are full of luster and light familiar smell! Previously that kind of violent breath seems to be released from these bones! However, it seems that the place where the white bones gather is also far away connected to the depth of the pit, where the breath seems to be more terrifying, and even faintly there is a faint sound coming from it! Such an environment, if not for the power of perception, would have scared the shit out of people!

 Chapter 1945

    Perhaps because of the strange environment there, Chu he''s perception seems to be more careful, but in this dark pit, even his perception seems to be able to cause slight fluctuations.


    Even in front of the dark color will be all completely covered, almost people can not distinguish the front of the Leilei white bone connection in the end is where! WOW! With the deepening of the perception of Chu River, the clear and low voice seemed to carry a kind of terrible breath, swept from there, and spread directly from the withered bones like a hurricane.


    It seems that Chu he''s power of perception has no resistance to this power. It seems that under such a concentrated visit, it is also directly dispersed by this terrible power! Originally closed eyes, is concentrating on the exploration of Chu River, seems to have been the same as the impact, the whole body is slightly shaking, like a trauma! He also recovered from such exploration! Jinlong, who had been waiting beside him, now looked up at Chuhe with a worried and eager look, "Xiaohe, what''s the matter with you?"


    After all, the situation of Chuhe is obviously impacted, which makes Jinlong worried.


    Although Chuhe''s face had a slight fluctuation, it soon converged.


    In the face of Jinlong''s eagerness, he didn''t care.


    "There was no one in front of the flame palace, and there was no breath.


    But there was a dense forest behind the palace, and my perceptive power detected an abyss behind the command. I just didn''t know what was terrible in the abyss. There were many bones in the abyss, and the long connection seemed more like the body of Warcraft.


    They connect one by one, and one by one is very neat, extending to the depth of the pit.


    I originally wanted to find out what terror existed in the deep of the pit, and why those horrible Warcraft became bones, but they were swept out by the power of terror! Even my perception has been slightly damaged! "


    "Deep pit?"


    Jin Long''s description of Chu River seems to have some fluctuations, and he is obviously very interested in this pit.


    "What kind of Warcraft are they


    Jinlong for Warcraft nature to be more close to some concern, so hear the description of Chu River is also very interested.


    I want to find out what kind of Warcraft it is! "I don''t know much about the Warcraft race either. Now that Warcraft is just a skeleton, I don''t know much about it! However, since there are no other human immortals, and there are no Warcraft and puppets, I think you should be able to go and have a look! I''m also very curious about the sound of clattering in the depths of the pit


    There seemed to be a firm look in Chu he''s eyes, as if he had decided something.


    Jinlong seems to be puzzled, "Xiaohe, what are you going to do?


    Do you want to take me to the deep pit to find out? "


    Chuhe has always been very cautious about anything. Generally speaking, he doesn''t take such risks at will. Therefore, when Jinlong heard Chuhe''s words, he obviously felt a little unexpected.


    But after all, they are also like-minded, how much or some understanding, Jinlong a guess! "Yes! Maybe, you should be able to tell what''s wrong with the dead bones there! We come here aimlessly, and can find clues in it! No hope can be missed! And the situation here may help you! "


    Chuhe''s look seems to be slightly different. Looking at Jinlong''s eyes, it seems to have a kind of forbearance and worry! Jinlong is not aware of the mood swings of Chuhe. Hearing Chuhe''s approval, he naturally seems very excited.


    "Great! I''d love to go over and have a look! "


    The excitement on Jinlong''s face seemed to be a little impatient. The little body hovered on the shoulders of Chuhe, just like a little pet.


    Chuhe didn''t say anything more. His body moved, and he had already taken Jinlong to go in that direction! Since Jinlong doesn''t have any opinions, they naturally need to act as soon as possible! After all, although the outside of the palace was open before, the Chu River could not be completely determined. There were no other people in the palace.


    Even now nothing, they also smoothly through, quickly reached the pit! I don''t know why, Chuhe always felt that the dead bones in that place seemed to be familiar! But Chu he didn''t know where he had seen the dead bones or drank the Warcraft with the same appearance, so he could only place his hope on Jin Long! Before the perception of the power has been inside all the roads clearly, so when they enter the flame palace, also did not receive any influence, under the leadership of Chu he is extremely smooth, also did not receive any obstruction! What''s more, under the flickering light and the fluctuation of power, it seems that the burning power of the outside is also adapted, especially when entering the palace, the burning power seems not as strong as the outside! At least for Chuhe and Jinlong, it''s as if they suddenly feel fresh and comfortable! But after a while, Chuhe took Jinlong to the place where he appeared before! Jinlong and Chuhe didn''t fall into the abyss directly. Jinlong''s body seemed to increase dozens of times in this instant. A pair of dragon eyes could see through the abyss and clearly reflected the situation in their eyes. That kind of emotion seemed to be a bit violent! Chuhe doesn''t know why Jinlong suddenly has such a change. Without waiting for Chuhe to inquire, Jinlong''s body is hovering above the pit, as if searching for the pit.Chuhe felt that Jinlong seemed to know something.


    So when the speed of Jinlong''s circling search finally stopped, he finally opened his mouth.


    "Little Jinlong, what''s the matter?


    Why don''t you go into this pit and explore?


    Can you tell what the pit is just by looking at the situation outside it? "


    Golden Dragon seems not as lively as before. Golden dragon, who used to be wild in front of Chu River, is a rare silence at this time.


    "This is the Dragon pit!"

 Chapter 1946

    Looking at Jin long, who has always been very naughty and lively, it seems that Chu he is also a little uneasy.


    "Dragon pit?


    What is the Dragon pit? "


    Previously, Chuhe had never heard of Longkeng, but now he said it from Jinlong''s mouth, which made him feel puzzled. However, seeing Jinlong''s reaction now, he could understand that Longkeng must not be a good place! "Longkeng is the place where we are after the death and destruction of the dragon people! Previously, it was only in our dragon territory.


    What''s more, our dragon people are rare and slow to reproduce, so the number of dragon people is also rare! There is only one dragon pit in the whole dragon kingdom! Although this dragon pit is a place for the dragon people to fall and bury, it is also a place for the dragon people to absorb the essence of their ancestors and inherit their strength! Under normal circumstances, there will never be a second dragon pit in other places! "


    Jinlong''s explanation seems to be a little painful. This emotional reaction seems to make Chuhe clear and shocked in this instant.


    At that moment, Chu he also seemed to think of the situation that his perceptive power could detect.


    He had some doubts before, but he couldn''t distinguish the situation here.


    Previously, he was aware that those bones had a little sense of familiarity, but he didn''t understand what familiar Warcraft he had seen! Now, under such a reminder of Jinlong, he also fully understood! The former appearance of those withered, almost and golden dragon has a very similar situation, but because of the withered bone is more or less abstract, so for a moment Chu River did not think of.


    Now in such a union, Chu River seems to understand instantly! Just as Jinlong said, it is a dragon pit! "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Although Jinlong changed a little, and even his breath was a little dull, but in such silence, he finally roared up to the sky, sending out three terrible roars, as if he were saying goodbye! Although Chu he was extremely vigilant before, he had no way to stop him in the face of the current situation, and let Jin long do the final farewell! The three roars of the golden dragon are clearly a salute to its people! Three voices fall, as if also appears some desolate and lonely.


    Then the Golden Dragon plunges into the abyss! Chuhe is also closely followed! After all, whether it is or not, we need Jinlong to distinguish the true from the false! With their in-depth, that kind of familiar breath, with a kind of violent force, is also scattered out! But that kind of pressure and breath seems to have a very similar place with the pressure and breath released from Jinlong.


    Even if you don''t see the dead bones, Chu River has almost been able to completely determine that the dead bones connected together are clearly the dragon! Bang bang! Golden Dragon flies through the abyss and finally touches the bottom of the abyss.


    At the same time, the claw was inlaid on the ground, as if it had penetrated a small hole directly through the rock, and was tightly grasped by him in the claw.


    Maybe it''s because of the burning of the burning power of the flame outside, which also makes the abyss full of floating ash. So when the huge body shape drives the strong wind and sets off waves, it seems that the floating ash also causes waves! Chuhe had some worries in his heart. After all, such a powerful force might even cause the change of the dead bones on the ground. But before they could search, the change had become very clear! It seems that the dead bones on the ground do not move at all, or even are not affected by such forces. Even if the floating ash is scattered and the ground vibrates, this kind of influence seems to have no effect on those dead bones! Jin Long''s figure has been standing firmly at the bottom of the pit. Before he can reduce his figure, he can clearly see the connection of these dead bones in front of him! In a pair of dragon eyes, there seems to be a strange angry mood, which is exploding like an earthquake! Chuhe had been very concerned about Jinlong''s reaction.


    Now, under such circumstances, it has jumped up immediately.


    "Don''t worry, little golden dragon. In this deep place, where many dead bones are connected, it seems that the sound and breath are different! Maybe you still have people alive! "


    The light golden light of Chu River is also directly towards the Golden Dragon. The power fluctuation is also like a rope, which makes the Golden Dragon unable to revolt like before.


    In a few words, it seems that the violent emotion in Jinlong''s eyes is slowly suppressed.


    But now under such circumstances, Jinlong seems not so easy to give up! Although that kind of destructive power seems to be preserved temporarily under the words of Chu he.


    The sudden stop action, as well as the expectant eyes, also seemed to go to the depth because of the reminder of Chu River.


    Golden Dragon almost without any pause, once again fast toward the depths! In any case, Jinlong must have a look. If there are living people, at least some resentments can be resolved! Chuhe seems to have a very good understanding of this state of mind, without any obstruction, and also step by step with the past.After all, if you want to solve all the problems, you have to start from the root.


    At this time, Jinlong is also sad! The place is still shocking. The dead bones of the dragon clan connect hundreds of them. The dragon clan is a huge and terrifying Warcraft, so every dead bone of the dragon clan can have a long trace. Even the Chu River can''t tell how far away it is! Because of this, Chuhe simply no longer has any exploration, dedicated to follow Jinlong''s side! Looking at the dead bones of the golden dragon one by one for screening, even the Chu River looked a little surprised and inexplicable! Just under such circumstances, Chuhe also has no way to stop any action, there is no way to make any obstruction, can only let Jinlong, repeat the action again and again! It''s like trying to identify the dead bones! "I can''t believe there is such a dragon pit here! They don''t die of old age at all, and they are not willing to die here when their life reaches its limit! It''s someone who deliberately does this and takes our dragon people as a guide! "

 Chapter 1947

    Although Jinlong is just a Warcraft, Chuhe and it have long been very tacit understanding, for Jinlong''s reaction, naturally can also clearly feel its emotional fluctuations.


    Today, although the financial deliberately convergence, but this steady response, or let Chuhe heart more or less some worry! After all, although humans and animals are different, Chuhe can also realize that once they encounter the same tragic things, they will be treated the same way! Chuhe has also lost his home, relatives and friends. Naturally, it''s heartbreaking to know such a situation! So in the face of the same golden dragon, Chuhe did not even know that there should be any words and reactions! He can only follow the Golden Dragon quietly, guarding against the danger that may appear around at any time! After all, according to the golden dragon, if this is not the place where the dragon people freely fall, it means that there is a more terrible existence than the dragon people in the flame palace! Even if all the dragon''s strength can''t be resisted, if once such a terrible existence appears in front of them again, the Golden Dragon will surely die! They slowly go deep, passing through one dead bone after another, and each number is clearly remembered! In this way, they have also gone through 98 dead bones of the dragon people.


    And the original clattering sound seems to be clear in this final scene! Until the ninety-eight dead bones of the dragon clan joined together, this kind of chain as thick as an arm crossed through a huge green dragon claw.


    The four claws of the dragon are all penetrated by the same chain. Even if you just look at them, you can feel the pain! It''s really a little miserable! But even so, the green dragon was still lying on the ground, moving his body from time to time, as if there were some traces of blood from it. His eyes were closed, as if there were some painful and numb colors.


    It seems that for such a situation, already in the case of day after day, year after year, a little bit of habit! However, even so, the dragon still maintained its original dignity and pride, as if it had no plan to bow! However, under such torture and abuse, Qinglong is obviously not as powerful as he thought. It seems that there is a weak breath in his body.


    Chu River was also shocked by the situation in front of him. He didn''t expect that there would be such a dragon in this place! In the heart of the accident, but also because of the situation in front of and feel surprised! At this moment, Chuhe seems to understand that those dragon families arranged in order one by one in order to protect the life of Qinglong. Therefore, in such a coherent way, they injected all their strength into the body of Qinglong and maintained the life of Qinglong! No matter whether the dragon people are willing or forced to do it, this situation is enough to make Chuhe feel extremely shocked and difficult to calm down.


    Jinlong looks at the fierce green dragon, but there is a strange mood fluctuation in his eyes. He can''t say whether he is angry or resentful.


    The golden dragon is also dancing directly, and the power of terror is released from the claw! The golden light flashed by, and the dragon''s tail swept and pounded on the chain as thick as its arm! The sound of clattering followed, and it seemed that there was a spark flickering and dancing on the chain.


    Chu River is also because of Jinlong such movement, and feel very unexpected, although want to stop, but it is too late! This kind of power wave spreads out, all situations, Chu River can clearly see, under the terrible power of Jinlong, this is like the arm thick chain, there is no change at all.


    Ouch! The green dragon, whose eyes were closed tightly, seemed to feel a burst of pain because of the movement, and made a scream, which was very sad.


    Such a voice is almost frightening, even Chuhe heard such a call, seems to have some sympathy.


    Jinlong seems to have calmed down because of this situation, not completely losing his mind as before.


    "You What are you doing? "


    The green dragon seemed to wake up from the previous state, and when he could bear the pain gradually, his eyes swept coldly towards them.


    There is a strong hostility in the words! Golden Dragon can feel that there seems to be a kind of terror on the green dragon. It gathers in an instant, and the strong hostility directly envelops itself. Even though the green dragon seems to be very weak under this kind of torture, its power is still frightening and can''t be easily underestimated! Obviously, Jinlong''s action seems to have completely angered Qinglong, making the imprisoned Qinglong more irritable.


    Chu he couldn''t figure out the specific situation for a moment. In the face of Qinglong''s attack, he also mobilized the power above the golden holy power fist, but also completely broke out under the package of the holy power. He wanted to defuse such an attack.


    But the Golden Dragon made a trembling voice at this time, "Dragon King! I''m little golden dragon


    The green dragon''s attack seems to have lost its strength under the Golden Dragon''s words. All the strength has lost its backing and completely dissipated.


    Qinglong looks at the Golden Dragon beside him. The dangerous radian seems to be surprised, confused, moved, and complicated! It seems that there is no way for him to believe what is going on! Chuhe was ready to defend himself, but he didn''t expect that Qinglong released his strength. When he watched their people get together, he felt some emotion and moved."Are you really a little golden dragon?


    Didn''t you just have an egg?


    How can you hatch without enough power?


    Why are you here?


    Is it the puppet who caught you? "


    Green dragon a series of ask a way, almost let a person all some reaction less than, even a reply all can''t insert.


    Jinlong seems to have a look of crying and laughing because of Qinglong''s words.


    "It''s all up to him that I can hatch! It''s him who helped me hatch out. I can show up here and find you! Find everyone! What happened?


    Why are you bound here? "


    Jinlong also has numerous problems. Under such emotional fluctuations, it turns into the last few problems. I look forward to seeing Qinglong!

 Chapter 1948

    Although we have just met, it is obviously not the time to reminisce.


    What''s more, there are many things behind everything, even if you want to say, it is also a thousand words, it is difficult to express all of them in a moment! So Qinglong didn''t ask more carefully, but under Jinlong''s inquiry, the excitement in his expression finally changed.


    "The Dragon King thought that we were going to die out. I didn''t expect that you, little golden dragon, could hatch out. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster for our dragon family?


    The reason why I am here is that I was cheated by others, and many people appeared here, controlled by a puppet, and threw us into this dragon pit! Let''s keep the stability of Tianhuo island with the power of our own blood and the spiritual power of heaven and earth! Now that I am imprisoned here, I am controlling the stability of Tianhuo island and preventing it from completely losing control! "


    "But Who on earth made you want to do this?


    Our dragon clan is the most noble beast between heaven and earth. What kind of puppet should be aimed at our dragon clan


    Xiaojinlong is obviously also very puzzled, in such a dialogue, as if unable to understand.


    But the Dragon King showed a kind of mild color, "little golden dragon, even I don''t know what the background of the puppet is! His strength is strong, even if we dragon do our best is not an opponent! It seems that the heaven and earth are also under the control of the puppet. We are divine beasts born from heaven and earth, but the master of the puppet should be in charge of the existence of heaven and earth! What do they want us to do and how can we resist?


    Maybe you can find the master behind the puppet and find out what''s going on! "


    Although the Dragon King also has a kind of terrible breath, but in such a situation, although painful, but there is no heart of resistance! Anger seems to have been completely polished, has been willing to do so! Little golden dragon is a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers, and has no plan to admit his life.


    "Dragon King, how can that work?


    No matter what the origin of the puppet is, no matter who the master behind the puppet is, they can''t trample our dragon under their feet and torture our dragon! No one can control the fate of our dragon, only ourselves! Since we are the god beast of heaven and earth, we should have the most noble dignity between heaven and earth! I''ll find a way to get you out now. I don''t care about Tianhuo island and stability. What does this have to do with our dragon clan?


    Need to make you suffer like this here? "


    Xiaojinlong is obviously very angry, and he doesn''t agree with the words of the Dragon King.


    Chu River also has no way, there is any dissuasion, is also quietly waiting on the side.


    Before, when Jin long wanted to cut the chain as thick as his arm, Chu he could feel that the chain was very unusual. Even under the bombardment of the dragon family, which existed with the brute force, it only left a slight trace on the chain, and had no influence at all.


    Obviously, even if xiaojinlong wants to save Qinglong, there seems to be no way! Unless we can find a way to break this chain or sharp weapon, it is absolutely impossible to save Qinglong! After all, it is not easy to see the Qinglong of the clan now. He will be very stubborn and will never listen to him.


    Qinglong also seems to feel Jinlong''s emotional fluctuations, the huge dragon head is slowly falling down, looking at Jinlong''s eyes, all with a strong mild.


    "Little Jinlong, don''t waste your energy! You don''t have to save me. It''s no use! This kind of chain is directly tempered by the puppet, which integrates all the power of the puppet. Only with the sharp blade of heaven and earth artifact and the alliance of the immortal practitioners who have the same strength as the puppet, can the chain be cut off! Otherwise, no one or Warcraft can break the chain! From the moment when many of our people willingly injected all their strength into me, the dragon will never go out again! You are the only one to decide the fate of our dragon people! "


    Qinglong also takes the initiative to refuse the help of xiaojinlong.


    Obviously, he is also very clear about his own situation! Xiaojinlong is obviously not willing to give up his idea.


    It is also a rapid gathering of the golden light, and the golden scales are shining on his body. A very powerful pressure and breath are also released and gathered on his claws.


    Roar! Small golden dragon is also from top to bottom, directly toward the chain to grasp the past, the strength of the explosion at the same time, also issued a low roar of sound.


    The chain clattered again, but under the attack of that kind of power, the chain still had no trace of breaking. On the contrary, it straightened the power of the chain, and the green dragon, which was controlled by the chain, seemed to be affected again and groaned in pain.


    Little golden dragon seems to hear that sound, and scared back a lot, the original unwilling also become guilty."Dragon King, how are you?


    It''s all my fault that I shouldn''t listen to you. You are affected again! I''m really useless. There''s no way to save you from this chain... " Looking at xiaojinlong full of remorse, Qinglong doesn''t mean to blame at all.


    "Little golden dragon, you are now all the hope of our dragon people, and also the future of our dragon people. The fate of the dragon people is in you, not in me! Our time has passed, you can have such an opportunity to hatch out, it is extraordinary! Don''t waste time with us any more! Although I don''t know what is behind the puppet, even the master of heaven and earth will fall one day! Maybe you can understand everything when you really grow up to be strong! At that time there will be a new dragon, and you have to bear all the dragon! It''s not too late to save me then! "


    There is something in Qinglong''s words, and the reminder in his words is also very obvious, but the meaning of refusal is more prominent.


    Although Jin Long is not reconciled, in fact he does not have enough power to break this chain. Instead, he let the Dragon King suffer for nothing, so he can only give up!

 Chapter 1949

    Now xiaojinlong has completely calmed down because he is no longer as manic as before.


    "Dragon King, how can we save you?"


    This kind of chain is very terrible, even if he had the power before, there is no way to destroy the chain.


    So now calm down, it can only hope in the Dragon King! If the Dragon King can tell them the corresponding solutions, then they will naturally be able to solve all the problems and try their best to deal with them.


    But the Dragon King shook his head, and the pain seemed to be relieved.


    "Little Jinlong, you don''t have to think about these things any more! No matter what you do, it''s useless! This kind of chain can''t be broken by ordinary force at all! What''s more, it can make so many of our dragon people die here, and I''m also imprisoned here. How can there be other possibilities besides the mysterious power of the supreme emperor? "


    Although the Dragon King was very painful, he was also imprisoned here and had no way to escape, it seemed that for so many years, he had learned to bear humiliation.


    Chuhe listened to the conversation clearly, and his eyes were tight.


    "So is it really the supreme emperor who secretly controlled everything?"


    Although Chu he had doubts in his heart for a long time, he didn''t get any confirmation after all, let alone any evidence to prove it. However, although Dragon King''s words are somewhat implicit, the meaning is very obvious! "If it had not been for the little golden dragon to protect you, the Dragon King would have driven you out of here long ago! If you want to know, you can find out for yourself! "


    The Dragon King''s attitude to Chuhe is still very cold, and there seems to be no politeness in his words.


    Obviously, that sense of exclusion does not seem to be converging.


    "Dragon King, he is the master of the alliance with me. The reason why I can be reborn is because of his help! There is no difference between him and me. If you have any doubts and worries, you can tell him all of them! "


    Jinlong was also aware of the Dragon King''s hostility and rejection of Chuhe, so he could not help but speak.


    The Dragon King was obviously a little surprised, but now little Jinlong is so serious that he said it himself.


    Dragon King that originally very repulsive cold color is finally slightly slowed down a little bit.


    "Since you are a human immortal, how can you help us?


    Only human beings who cultivate immortals can inherit all the power of the supreme emperor and become the newborn of the supreme emperor. Once you control any interface between heaven and earth, how can you allow the dragon clan to become the most powerful Warcraft in the world? "


    The Dragon King still seems to be on guard.


    However, it is obvious that this attitude has been much better than before, and it does not directly have a strong sense of exclusion.


    Chuhe was also extremely confused, and felt inexplicable about what the Dragon King said. But now that the Dragon King''s attitude has slowed down, he naturally wants to leave a good impression, so he has to endure his doubts and made a serious commitment! "Dragon King, Jinlong and I have become one by chance. More importantly, Jinlong is my friend! If I can make all the interfaces calm down and solve all the troubles, I will do my best to help! At that time, among all the things in the world, the dragon is the most noble


    Although the Dragon King seemed to be in some pain, he still looked at Chu River after hearing his solemn promise, as if he was measuring the truth of what Chu River said.


    It seems that it did not expect that Chuhe would really agree! Even Jinlong also felt very surprised. He looked at Chuhe in amazement. "Xiaohe, this is not a casual promise! If the heaven and the earth really respect our god beast, I''m afraid it will lead to the dissatisfaction of other Warcraft in the future. At that time, the heaven and the earth will be turbulent and chaotic, which is not what you want to see! "


    But Chuhe said with a faint smile, "little golden dragon, you can be worthy of the God of heaven and earth! If I can''t do this, how can I make my relatives and friends recover? "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The Dragon King also showed a proud smile. Although he looked a little painful, he was really very satisfied with Chu he''s answer! "Now can you tell us what happened to the supreme emperor?"


    Chuhe could not understand that the supreme emperor was already the master of the myriad interfaces between heaven and earth, and had the most powerful power, but he would do such a thing! It''s really puzzling, unbelievable! Although the Dragon King was in great pain, under the questioning of Chu he, he didn''t have it www.zwdu8.me ]The sense of exclusion that I had before.


    "We dragon people are just road signs here! Although I am not completely sure that this matter is the work of the supreme emperor, it is impossible for us to come to such an end if it has nothing to do with the supreme emperor! Our dragon clan is a natural beast, and the most powerful. Even shuning, the God King who has almost reached the top among you human immortals, is by no means our opponent. However, all our clansmen have turned into dead bones and stayed here. Even I am imprisoned here and trapped in this chain! As if it were a signpost! "Chuhe heard the Dragon King''s words, also felt very surprised, but also more puzzled, "what do you mean?


    Signposts?


    For whom? "


    This is just a part of Tianhuo Island, and it seems that there are few people here. It doesn''t seem to be a guide for anyone! For Dragon King these words, Chu River also feel more and more confused! "Because of boredom, our supreme emperor was desperately carrying out all kinds of experiments.


    I finally killed myself! But in this last attempt, he separated himself physically and mentally into the major interfaces! Just in order not to let more people know, he also has to leave a signpost so that he can return with this weak force! With the power of his terrible perception and the strong smell of the road signs, he will be able to return smoothly! "


    In the Dragon King''s words, we can''t tell whether it''s sarcasm or anything else, but what he said makes Chuhe feel like an Arabian Night, shocking! According to the Dragon King, the supreme emperor is still wandering outside with spiritual power, and it is completely the landmark of the supreme earth that he is imprisoned here! This kind of action is too shocking, even the Chu River can not be calm for a long time!

 Chapter 1950

    "You are imprisoned here. All your people have become dead bones now. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a long time according to your current situation! If you don''t even have your signpost, how can the supreme emperor return? "


    When Chu River looks at the Dragon King, he can also feel the change of the Dragon King''s breath. Naturally, he can also know that the Dragon King is strong in the outside and can''t hold on for long! In the face of such inquiries, it seems that the Dragon King is not as powerful as before, but rather more vulnerable.


    "You''re right! Now this level of interface is also turbulent, and the major interfaces are constantly plagued by natural and man-made disasters. You must be more aware of the changes outside! The reason for this change is that the power of heaven and earth left by the supreme emperor has been exhausted! If the supreme emperor can return smoothly, maybe everything can still calm down! But now I can''t hold on for a long time, still don''t feel any strong perception, close to me! I can only persist for half a year at most! In half a year, if the supreme emperor still does not return, I will be as withered as those of my people! "


    "Is that all we have to wait for?


    What if the supreme emperor can''t come back? "


    Chuhe looks at the Dragon King very seriously! He didn''t expect that their family and friends would be just a pawn in other people''s experimental rules! Even themselves! Chuhe''s heart has been like the river back and forth rolling, strong unwilling to let him can''t completely calm down! If it is not because of such a long time, all the experience so that he has not been so impetuous, even if the inner mood how to change, but also always maintain a look of indifference.


    "If the supreme emperor really can''t come back, then all the interfaces will fall into the beginning of the flood and famine.


    At that time, unless we can get the power of chaos! And the power of chaos must be the power in the heart of chaos, otherwise it is not enough to support the interface! And there must be new and powerful human immortals to do these things. The difficulty is no easier than the return of the supreme emperor! Any of these links may make the human immortal practitioners disappear! There is no chance to come back! So it''s definitely not easy! If they all fail, they will still turn into a wasteland, and all human immortals and Warcraft will come to the same end! "


    "The heart of chaos is the most magical place between heaven and earth. It''s said that even the supreme emperor has not found out where the heart of chaos is.


    Where are we going to find the heart of chaos? "


    Chu he also felt very helpless for the Dragon King. Even though he had tried his best to improve his cultivation, now it seems that he is still too small, and he is at a loss when he encounters such things.


    "It''s not that there''s no news! Now that you have come to Tianhuo island and met the Dragon King, you may not have no hope of knowing these things! "


    The Dragon King''s words seem to have other meanings.


    Next to the little golden dragon has some can''t wait, "Dragon King, in the end what you didn''t say, you quickly tell us, don''t play tricks!"


    "I have told you before that I am the signpost here! Although it''s the signpost of the supreme emperor, it''s just my vague guess! It is said that the reason why the supreme emperor made such a boring move is not that immortality is too boring.


    Because in the heart of the supreme emperor, he also has ambition and worry! And his worry is the heart of chaos! The reason why he would do this is to be able to find out the heart of chaos! He even set the road sign here, which means that in his guess search, it seems that the island of fire should be related to the heart of chaos! "


    But Chu he''s face changed, "Dragon King, guess is guess, do you have any evidence?


    After all, it''s only half a year. If there''s any waste of time, it''s still a dead end for us! "


    "Evidence?


    Then we need to see the rosefinch you dealt with before! Our dragon clan was originally a god beast between heaven and earth, and only exists in the world! But on this Fire Island, a little rosefinch can even shoulder with us! The power of fire they have is chaos and real fire! Because of this, we can compete with the dragon race! What''s more, since the day when ten thousand worlds coexisted, the fire on Tianhuo island has always been exuberant. I, the Dragon King, have never left here.


    But I have been confined here for so many years, and I have a very keen sense of the power of fire here.


    The fire here seems to be more like the derivative of chaos fire! Do you know what that means? "


    Chu he''s eyes seem to have become sharp, two Obsidian like eyes seem to become transparent and clear at the moment! "I see!"


    The golden dragon is anxious to turn around, the body is also flying around, seems to be very curious.


    "Dragon King, Xiaohe, what are you talking about?


    What does it mean?Why is there such a change here?


    Is there any secret in Tianhuo island? "


    Looking at Jin Long''s curious appearance, the expression on Chu he''s face also slowed down a little, even the original tense look seemed to be lightened down.


    "You''re right! Little golden dragon, there is a secret in Fire Island


    Chu River indifferent look almost no change, but also sold the pass! The Dragon King looked at them one by one, and they were very friendly to each other. It was a little cold and full of prestige, and seemed to be a little bit more restrained.


    "Since you know what it means?


    Then don''t waste your time here! The supreme emperor hasn''t come back yet. Maybe it''s his disaster this time! If he can''t cross this disaster, I''m afraid the whole world will be destroyed and changed! It''s best to plan early! "


    "But Dragon King, how can we leave you here?"


    It seems that little Jinlong is not willing to leave. Although he is curious about what they said, he also hears the farewell of the Dragon King, so he is in a hurry! "If you can really succeed, I, the old dragon king, will be able to leave here again. The dragon will enter the Ninth Heaven! Otherwise, even if you stay here, it won''t be of any use. You still can''t save me. You have to wait for death with me! "

 Chapter 1951

    Although Jinlong didn''t give up, he finally left here with Chuhe.


    As the Dragon King said, today''s situation is beyond their control. If they want to save people, they must become stronger first! "Xiaohe, do you think you can really find the heart of chaos on this Tianhuo island?"


    Although Jinlong left with Chuhe, he was still worried.


    After all, what the Dragon King said before, even he felt that the hope was slim! Naturally, they have heard about the heart of chaos. Such a mysterious and ancient place has always existed in legends. So many interface strongmen have never really stepped into the heart of chaos! Even sometimes it doubts whether there is such a place! So now it seems that following the Chu River to search for Jinlong is also a little uneasy! "I don''t know if I can find the heart of chaos on this island of fire! But this is our chance! Since there is such an opportunity, then we must take good advantage of it! You''d better be careful. The fire here is very powerful. If you are careless, you may be buried in the sea of fire! "


    The pale golden spirit power floating around Chu River dispels the eroding flame.


    Little golden dragon seems to have taken heart. The golden light on his body is also like an iron wall, which makes the power of the flames around him unable to burn to his side.


    But his tail or gently swayed, it seems to drive a little breeze, let that kind of hot feeling slightly removed some! "Xiaohe, isn''t it that simple?


    Do you really believe in the heart of chaos? "


    Jinlong also seems to be confused looking at Chuhe, as if to have their own thinking about things.


    "Believe it


    Chuhe''s answer is crisp and clear, and his words are also decisive.


    Jinlong looked at Chuhe with confused eyes, "Why are you so determined?


    We have never seen the heart of chaos. In the whole interface, not many people believe in the existence of the heart of chaos! Even the original Shu Ning did not seem to agree with the existence of the heart of chaos


    "That''s you! I have entered the heart of chaos! So as long as we look carefully, we may be able to find clues! "


    Chuhe also pause a little, a novel www.qbxs.me ]After looking at the Golden Dragon said.


    If you don''t explain, I''m afraid this guy will become a hundred thousand why! Now in the power of such a flame, there is no room for a little distraction! So it''s best to solve it at one time, so that he can understand the situation, and won''t be distracted! Jinlong''s hovering body seemed to pause slightly. Originally, it was also very powerful. It was flattering for a moment.


    "Xiaohe, what do you say?


    Have you ever been to the heart of chaos? "


    Jinlong seems to have heard some big news of gossip, and it seems to be extremely shocked.


    Originally, what Chu he said was to enable him to gather his mind and concentrate on searching for the news of the chaotic heart. But now it''s all right. It seems that he has opened his curiosity again! "Stop talking nonsense! Follow me


    In desperation, Chu River is also cold face.


    This guy just doesn''t have a long memory! Jinlong seems to be aware of Chuhe''s emotional changes, obviously a little embarrassed, and finally stops his curiosity! The flames around them seem to be getting hotter and hotter, and even the force of the flames makes a sound around them! That kind of sound is not strong and obvious, but for them, they can clearly feel the change.


    But the look of Chu River became dignified when the voice came.


    "Xiaohe, do you also find something wrong?"


    The Golden Dragon seems to have regained its original prestige. The golden body patted gently in the fire, making the nearby flames unable to get close, and even dispersing by it.


    Obviously aware of the wrong Jinlong, as if it had been provoked as a direct return! "Be careful! This day, the fire island is very strange, I always have a kind of uneasy feeling, now also more intense! No matter what it is, we must be very careful! After all, no one knows if there are any terrible puppets in this Tianhuo island! They are not afraid of fire. They have no boundaries of cultivation. They are more like killing machines! If we meet, there is only one way to die! "


    Before the emergence of the puppet strongman, it had a great impact on Chuhe, so at this moment, even if he did not notice any strange perception, he had been the first to diffuse out, and wanted to find the source of his uneasiness in the fire! "Haw!"


    The original sound like a bubble seems to have become sharp, but for a while, the original calm sea of fire seems to have changed greatly, just as there is a strong wind sweeping through the fire, all the fires become violent! "What the hell are they?


    How dare you pretend to be a ghost in front of this dragon?


    See, the dragon''s tail killed you? "The giant tail of the golden dragon was lifted up, and suddenly the golden light came out, as if forming a golden hill, and the strong force of arrogance was also overwhelming.


    Even the originally terrible power of fire seems to be squeezed back under this kind of brutal power! Golden Dragon is also showing the color of satisfaction, issued the kind of release of its prestige roaring sound.


    But Chu River, which had been very alert, seemed to perceive the source at that moment.


    His face became extremely ugly.


    "Little golden dragon, step back


    This kind of reminder is urgent and worried. For the proud Jinlong, it''s a bit puzzling.


    It''s just that it hasn''t waited for it to ask for the exit, and the flame, which was originally suppressed, is slowly condensing and connecting at this moment, and the power of the flame becomes more solid, forming the same appearance as the human immortal.


    And then directly toward the giant tail of the golden dragon! Before Chu River''s reply, little Jinlong felt that the power of fire directly penetrated his golden defense on his huge tail. The power of terror seemed to spread in this instant! "Ouch!"


    Originally also extremely arrogant little golden dragon also issued a painful scream, the tail also heavily fell on the scorched ground, want to dissolve the power of those flames devour! In his pupils, he was also able to find that the power of fire, which was just like the shape of a human immortal, was still changing slowly. Even his face seemed to be clear, just like the Chu River! "Fire spirit

 Chapter 1952

    Chuhe''s pupils contracted, and there was a trace of trembling in his words.


    He didn''t expect that there was fire spirit on this fire island! What''s more, the fire spirit is very strange. It can transform different shapes according to what it sees and hears.


    Just like this fire spirit now, it can simulate almost the same face as itself! Look at the degree of solidity, you can feel the horror! In the face of this terrible threat, even Chuhe can''t distract himself to see the injured Golden Dragon next to him! "Haw!"


    the fire spirit gradually condensed to form a similar face with Chu River. After that, it seemed very excited. Even a pair of eyes were also looking at the body of his newly formed body back and forth, as if he occasionally had some dissatisfaction. He would observe the Chu River again and then adjust it.


    But after all, it is the body formed by all the flames, even if it is extremely similar to Chuhe''s face and body shape, but the dark red flame makes people look ferocious and terrifying! Although xiaojinlong was injured by the power of fire before, at least he was also a dragon, the beast of heaven and earth. With the help of his powerful cultivation and the power of heaven and earth, he put out all the flames on the scorched ground! It''s just that the scales on the glittering golden tail have been blackened, and there are even some rolling flesh and blood flowing with a touch of blood. It looks extremely miserable! "Xiaohe, what is it?


    Why is it so horrible? "


    Xiaojinlong has come back to Chuhe, but he doesn''t dare to be as casual as before. His eyes are alert, looking at the strange fire spirit in front of him.


    "This is fire spirit! If you are born beasts, then the fire spirit is born of heaven and earth! Their terror is changing, and they have the power of fire, the power of violent destruction. They are not easy to deal with! It''s just that this kind of fire spirit doesn''t come into being easily. The existence of general fire spirit is almost the same as the power of chaos! Even though there are thousands of interfaces, I''m afraid we can''t find many fire spirits, but we are so unlucky to meet them! "


    Chuhe was very patient this time.


    After all, if you don''t explain it clearly, in case of little Jinlong''s carelessness, he may be completely engulfed by the fire spirit! Little golden dragon''s eyes were angry and unwilling, "what is this?


    It''s killing me to dare to attack us here! You have the ability to compete with the dragon. Don''t be such a fool! If you hurt the dragon, the dragon must make a good calculation with it! "


    It seems that the fire spirit can''t completely distinguish Jinlong''s words. It''s just curious about Jinlong''s violent mood. The fire spirit, which was originally formed like the Chuhe River, dissipates rapidly and suddenly turns into thousands of flames. The small fire regiment quickly recombines. But in a short time, it turns into Jinlong again The shape of a dragon! Little Jinlong was impatient. He didn''t think that the little fire spirit in front of him dared to look like this! "You pirated fake! How dare you imitate this dragon?


    You want to die! "


    Although xiaojinlong knew something about the power of the fire spirit in front of him from Chuhe''s mouth, he couldn''t help being provoked by the fire spirit.


    It seems that in order to find face, the little golden dragon has rushed out directly. The golden light on his body is blooming. It seems that in that moment, a golden pillar of light has been formed, directly from his mouth! Gilded like color, but with a sharp sense, as if to be able to cut everything! Naturally, the fire spirit was aware of the change here, but he was as curious as a curious baby. His eyes also gathered in the past, and his look showed a strange change.


    The fire in his eyes leaped, and then he was just like the Golden Dragon. It was like imitating the golden dragon, but all the fire coming out of his mouth was the power of fire! What''s more, those flames are like blue and blue, and the temperature seems to be more violent and terrifying than the dark red color before! Almost in this instant, everything has burst! The golden light and the power of fire burst at the same time. Even the strongest blow that little golden dragon poured out of all his spiritual cultivation seemed to be consumed by this terrible flame! But fortunately, the power of the fire has also consumed 7788, only with the hot wind and waves blowing on Jinlong''s body.


    Although it did not cause any damage to Jinlong, but under the impact of that force, Jinlong''s body was still displaced for a certain distance.


    Chu he''s eyes seemed to be transparent, and he had already seen clearly the situation and the struggle between them.


    There was also some worry in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the fire spirit was even more terrible than he imagined! Even in front of the fire spirit of this strange degree, it seems that the puppet is not worse than the previous strong! This kind of perception makes Chuhe''s whole heart seem to have mentioned his throat, and is about to jump out of his stomach! I didn''t expect that their situation has just improved, and they should encounter such a terrible thing again! Chu he couldn''t help but feel bad. I really don''t know how many strange things and secrets there are on Tianhuo island! He said that if you put it in the first level interface outside, it will be the most terrifying existence. If any kind of power is released outside, it will be devastating! Now think about it, even if it was in their hearts as a mountain, pressure in their hearts if the wind seems to be nothing! Little golden dragon tasted the pain, although still very unwilling, but now back to the side of Chu River, has not been as reckless as before! Since it broke its shell from the pearls, it has its own consciousness and wisdom. Many times, it seems that it is not as silent as before.But now this kind of strong enemy, let Tianzhu also have the plan to merge again! After all, if he keeps fighting like this, he won''t get any advantage. Occasionally, he will be completely swallowed by the fire spirit and burned to ashes! "Little golden dragon, this fire spirit is strange and powerful. Now it appears here, and it can use the power of fire on Tianhuo island. It''s not easy for us to deal with it! Don''t be rash

 Chapter 1953

    Jinlong, who had suffered a great loss before, dare not listen to Chuhe''s words like before?


    So the golden body seems to have become smaller, hovering around the Chuhe River.


    Just a pair of indifference but coldly angry staring at the front, turned into his appearance are angry spirit.


    "The king of God will tear you to pieces sooner or later!"


    Jinlong hate teeth itch, seems to this fire spirit into his appearance, feel very uncomfortable.


    Huoling didn''t care about the change here at all. On the contrary, he was very interested. He seemed quite satisfied with the change.


    Little golden dragon is also impatient, just hovering around the Chu River, but also dare not take the initiative to launch any attack.


    After all, according to the current situation, it is also very clear that it is not the opponent of this fire spirit at all! That pair of quite dignified eyes, for the first time revealed a frustrated look, looking to Chu River for help.


    Chuhe also looked at the fire spirit with a kind of exploration in his eyes. Although his perception also tried to get close to the fire spirit, it didn''t have any effect! Because even when he was close to the spirit of fire, he would feel a strong burning, which made him unable to explore the flame intensity in the spirit of fire! But Chuhe also knew that they could not stand still here, otherwise even if they did not fight, the power of these terrible flames around them would consume them a lot, and they could not explore the power of chaos in the island of heavenly fire.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chu he raised his hand. On the palm of his hand, the pale golden spiritual power had formed a kind of swallowing power, and the huge power roared out directly along his palm, just like a powerful spiritual power competition.


    There is also the power of thunder, which is also entangled in the past, even if it has not completely erupted, but the momentum is extremely amazing! Fire spirit also seems to be aware of that kind of danger and hostility, red eyes as if also a bit more ferocious! I saw that the fire dragon, like the power of swallowing, roared past. It seemed to compete with the power of Chu River! Wheezing! I saw that the pale golden spirit power was only half burned in an instant, and the sparks splashed around and re integrated into these flames.


    "Xiaohe, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Jinlong seems to be aware of the power of Huoling, so he just wants to help Chuhe! Just don''t wait for little Jinlong to come near. In the palm of Chu River, the power of thunder seems to have been suppressed and formed a counterattack. Shengsheng stops the original attack! Xiaojinlong is aware of this change, and his body shape is also impacted by the explosive force, which stops him! "Xiaohe, you are still strong!"


    It seems that Chuhe''s strength has improved a lot unconsciously, and even the thunder force seems to have become more powerful under his cultivation.


    Just look at the power of the impact now, it''s enough to surprise xiaojinlong''s eyes! In the past, Chuhe had to rely on it to deal with powerful opponents to a great extent, but now it seems that unconsciously, it seems that the power of Chuhe has exceeded its cognition.


    Chuhe didn''t feel the worship of xiaojinlong at all. His whole handsome face seemed to be distorted. This terrible force rolled like waves of air. The sound of explosion made Chuhe''s ears seem deaf.


    Fire spirit seems to feel the power of provocation from the power of Chu River, and a face seems to become ferocious! "Hiss


    The original solid body of Huoling seems to be changing slowly, all the forms seem to be redistributed, the cold breath fluctuates, but the hot flame force seems to be burning everything directly.


    It was a strange power of fire, which was hard to explain. It had a strong burning power, but it made people feel a sense of cold.


    There seems to be a lot of red color in Chu River''s eyes, and the power of perception seems to form a kind of gray vortex behind him, which is also under the control of Chu River! Bang! Powerful impact force, at this moment almost no reservation.


    Originally, in Chu he''s opinion, in addition to being able to make him more sensitive in the face of attack, it seems that there is not much perceptual power, as if it has become a powerful attack, which is completely integrated into his thunder power! The power of the thunder seems to have been enhanced, and it is completely burst out. The original stalemate force has formed a counterattack, which makes the stalemate posture change. Even the power of the thunder seems to be overwhelming, but in a short time, it will rush the power of the fire in front of us to open a channel! The fire spirit, who was very relaxed, seems to have noticed such a change. The body shape that was barely maintained is also completely scattered, and it turns back into the original flame without complete form. Even in this island of heavenly fire, those flames merge into the flames of the island of heavenly fire, which seems to be indistinguishable! The gray storm whirlpool behind the Chu River is due to the consumption of this power. It disappears again, and his eyes seem to be a little more at a loss.At the moment, Jinlong has taken advantage of such a gap to get close to Chuhe again. He seems very excited. "Xiaohe, you are too powerful. I didn''t expect that unconsciously, your strength has risen to such a strong level!"


    Chuhe seems to be at a loss. "Little golden dragon, what do you mean?"


    Chuhe only felt that his power had become more powerful under a strange power, but the power was so strange that he didn''t even know what was going on. The fire dragon in front of him had been integrated with the surrounding flames again and lost its original threat! But the sense of danger in Chu he''s perception didn''t dissipate. It seems that in such a situation, the fire dragon would not stop attacking, and might even become more dangerous! The confrontation between them will never stop! Boom! Originally hidden those flames, even in this rolling and moving again, but that kind of flame turned into blue color, just like a blooming lotus, once again!

 Chapter 1954

    "Still here?"


    Looking at this situation, Chu he was also extremely helpless. He did not expect that they had not gone deep into the sky Fire Island, nor did they find any trace of the chaotic fire. They would encounter such a strange fire spirit.


    Looking at this fire spirit completely did not give up appearance, even Chuhe also feel very headache! After all, in the face of such a fearless opponent, he is also extremely difficult! In front of that strange situation, even Chuhe did not fully grasp, can once again show! It seems that at that moment, all his perceptual power has become a kind of terrible power, but this kind of feeling is not that there is, it can be exerted directly.


    But that kind of terrible flame has already blinked, has not given him any buffer time at all.


    ¡°tnnd£¡ How dare you bully this dragon! I see that this dragon will not put out your evil fire


    Xiaojinlong was very angry. Previously, the flame imitated its body shape, but now it is more like being trampled on the tail to see the power of the flame eroded.


    The whole person became very excited, as if he had found the chance to teach Huoling a lesson! So the body of the golden dragon is also direct. After circling for a moment, it turns into a golden light and twines directly on the arm of Chu River! Chuhe only felt that before the golden dragon was still the Pearl of heaven, there seemed to be an invisible force in his brow. He immediately swam in his body, but in an instant, he was completely integrated with Chuhe and tightly wrapped around his arm. It seemed that at that moment, his arm also became more terrible, and the power of thunder and the power of Golden Dragon seemed to have formed a world The most powerful power of heaven and earth.


    This kind of power fusion makes Chuhe feel extremely powerful, as if there is a kind of surging power surging in his arms. Even in the face of the blue flame like a lotus, the burning feeling is consumed a lot.


    Boom! Chu River that vision also becomes more sharp rise, the fist in the hand is also mercilessly toward there a punch blast down! All the power seems to burst out in this instant, just like a woman in heaven! Under the fierce fist of the Chu River, it seems that there are many cracks on the blue color, and the fluctuation of the power is scattered layer by layer, forming a more powerful impact force.


    Let the burning power of that kind of flame seem to have been destroyed a lot! Even Chu he didn''t expect that under this fist, the power was so terrible. He didn''t expect that under the fusion of him and xiaojinlong, the power really seemed to be several times stronger than when he used Tianzhu! A surge of self-confidence also rose from his heart! Whoo! The power of the flame seems to have been destroyed by this blow, and the powerful flame also spreads out quickly! However, the original strong blue flame seems to have been greatly impacted. Even under the destruction of the golden light spiritual power of Chu River, it is also destroyed. Only this little flame finally comes out of the pale gold spiritual power with all the fury.


    As if originally very powerful, terrible fire spirit seems to become extremely embarrassed at this moment, the original ferocity and ferocity seems to have become fear! "Want to escape?"


    Looking at the last remaining little fire spirit running away, Chu River''s look seems to have become sharp.


    His palms protruded again like claws, and his body shape seemed to be free. In a moment, he had reached the place where the fire spirit escaped.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Chu River''s spirit power burst out, almost without hesitation, directly grasped the past.


    The spirit of fire seems to be on guard, especially the power of Chu River, which makes the spirit of fire feel very afraid. So in the face of such a terrible power, it seems that it has been prepared in advance. In an instant, it has jumped out and re merged into the surrounding flames, as if it is no different from those flames around it! Chuhe''s palm is also in the dark ground bombardment out of a deep depression.


    But even so, Chuhe''s expression still has no change.


    He could feel the force of the palm bombarding on the hard ground, as if bombarding on the cotton. The hard burning ground seemed to have no damage to him.


    Even Chuhe himself felt the smacking of his tongue. He didn''t think that after the fusion of xiaojinlong and himself, the power could reach such a terrible level! "Little golden dragon, since you already know that we can break out so much power after fusion, why didn''t you merge with me before?"


    Although Chuhe and Jinlong can also be integrated, but since the small Jinlong shell out, never easy and their own integration.


    So now this kind of terrible power, even Chuhe felt extra unexpected! Now that the trace of Huoling has disappeared, and the other terrible flames have been completely destroyed, they naturally have no such threat as before, so Chuhe is in a good mood and wants to know why xiaojinlong has reservation! This kind of question spreads out, the small golden dragon also withdraws from the Chu River''s arm subsequently, only that originally the golden body on, also seems to have the spot scar, although is not particularly serious, but looks like is also very embarrassed.


    Originally a pair of very dignified eyes, at the moment is also looking at the Chu River! "Xiaohe, it''s comfortable for us to merge with you, but I''m your armor! All my strength will help you! You naturally feel that your strength has been greatly improved, but all the injuries are borne by me! This kind of fusion, even the dragon of this kind of iron and steel body can not bear too many times! If you go on playing like this, you will lose the life of this dragon! "Looking at the look of xiaojinlong''s resentment, Chuhe felt a little guilty and guilty. He realized that any force would have to pay a great price! Today, although this kind of power is extraordinary, it also pays a great price for xiaojinlong. No wonder xiaojinlong didn''t tell himself this situation before! "Cough..." Chuhe felt a little embarrassed, so after a moment of silence, he quickly changed the topic, "since there is no obstruction of the fire spirit, let''s hurry! Maybe there will be something strange in the future, but the more strange it is, the more we need to explore it. Maybe we can really find the news of the heart of chaos! No matter how bad it is, we will find the fire of chaos! "

 Chapter 1955

    "Xiaohehe, I still need to have a rest here to treat my injury. Otherwise, even if I''m moving forward, I''m afraid I might die here!"


    Although xiaojinlong was very proud and dignified before, in the face of this situation, he didn''t seem to be as confident as before, as if he also felt the real crisis and seemed to be cautious.


    For such a situation, Chuhe naturally is also happy to see its success, but also will be stored in the ring of those healing elixir a rush to give the little golden dragon more than ten.


    After all, according to their current cultivation, the general elixir simply can''t cause too much effect on them, so only after they have enough can they have such effect! They just stopped here for half a day. Before that, the terrible fire spirit didn''t appear again. Maybe because of the disappearance of the fire spirit, the burning power of the terrible fire around them was weakened.


    This strange phenomenon makes Chuhe feel very inexplicable, but now the fire spirit has disappeared from them, naturally, we can not fully explore the reason! In a word, strange things are revealed everywhere in Tianhuo Island, and there are inexplicable situations everywhere, which makes people very worried. Therefore, Chuhe was extremely careful all the way, and did not rush to find out the reason immediately! One person and one dragon, once again walking in this terrible flame, just to avoid the dangerous appearance before, this time their speed slowed down a lot.


    Everything in front of us didn''t seem to have changed much. It was still a piece of scorched land, and there was a more fierce fire rolling back and forth. Although there was nothing that could burn, this kind of fire always existed on this island! "Xiaohe, when is the end of our search?


    Can''t it go on like this all the time? "


    Xiaojinlong for such a search, and not much patience, at least in front of all seems to be able to prove that everything has not changed much.


    But the danger in front of them seems more terrible than they imagined, so people have to worry about it! But Chu he''s steps stopped, as if it was because little Jinlong''s words had changed a lot.


    "Xiaojinlong, I''m afraid we can''t even search like this!"


    Chuhe''s voice has become dignified again.


    Although xiaojinlong showed confusion, he immediately realized the meaning of what Chuhe said.


    Not far in front of them, there seemed to be four or five dark red flames in the original place of fire, separated from the flame, and the lively and jumping appearance seemed to make them all familiar! "That''s Fire spirit


    Before the fire spirit in their hearts also left a very thick shadow, now under such circumstances, small golden dragon seems to understand why it will have a sense of uneasiness before! Chu River also affirmed it like this, "did not expect that just solved a fire spirit, but did not expect that now came five! I''m afraid we''ve poked a hornet''s nest! "


    Although Chu he didn''t know why these five fire spirits suddenly appeared here, a strong perception made him clear that the appearance of these five fire spirits was also closely related to the previous fire spirit! "Alas


    Even if is always extremely arrogant small golden dragon, at the moment seems to be a silent sigh, appears to be very low.


    On this day, the fire island is full of crisis everywhere. It seems that they have never been so subdued! The previous fire spirit has made them very embarrassed and embarrassed. Now there are five people who want to leave unharmed and can go into the sky Fire Island smoothly. There is no other way. They can only rush through! So even if there is no sign of Chu River, the golden body of the Golden Dragon has circled and moved again, winding on the arm of Chu River! Chu River seems to have a very tacit understanding. At the same time, he urges his own thunder power to gather on his arm. With the power exerted by the golden dragon, he once again smashes at the falling five fire spirits! After all, they have no chance to avoid, so they must fully display their strength! But the five fire spirits were obviously on guard, and they were also quickly staggered for their attack.


    When Chuhe''s fist fell, only this fire spirit seemed to be scattered a lot, but the other four fire spirits also fiercely impacted on Chuhe''s body, throwing his whole body in the air, and the burning force seemed to burn his clothes! Chu River is because of such pain, stuffy hum, and then heavily fell to the ground, but his arm is like a crutch again, hard on the ground, and then stand up again! But even so, the previous impact of the force or let Chu River body has a light blue flame force invasion, wanton burning in his body, causing great trouble to him! The four fire spirits were arranged in a row again just like a platoon, but they didn''t directly launch a terrorist attack as before. Instead, they quickly gathered in the place where the fire spirit had been scattered by the Chu River.The four fire spirits are also divided into some blue flames, which are quickly injected into the fire spirits scattered by the Chu River.


    See that kind of power is like the power of quick repair, let originally by Chu River weakened a lot of that fire spirit also gradually strong! Chu he looked at the changes there, the original violent changes in the body seemed to be suppressed by him, and there were many changes in his face, as if he felt strange because of this situation.


    It seems that the power of his perception also arises spontaneously at this moment. He explores and searches from his body quickly, as if it is wrapped in the power of the fire quickly and slowly, but the power mobilized by his perception also shows a burning feeling.


    These fire spirit is really unusual, although this kind of power did not detect the existence of the chaotic flame, but Chuhe heart can also have a doubt! Although it is extremely dangerous now, if it can be used properly, it may be able to find the chaotic flame from such a flame! After all, it can support the burning power of Tianhuo island. In addition to the chaos fire, there will be no other situation at all! And these fire spirits may have come into being!

 Chapter 1956

    "Xiaohe, what a dragon! What the hell is this? We''re not rivals at all


    Xiaojinlong seems to be very angry, but it doesn''t have any use. The previous impact caused great damage to Chuhe and him. The dull pain is really irritating.


    Although the combination of Chuhe and Jinlong is really amazing. One blow can break a fire spirit, but now these five fire spirits attack each other separately, which really makes them a little too busy to deal with! Chuhe''s face was a little pale. These fire spirits were extremely powerful. At the same time, they were attacked by the remaining four fire spirits, which they could not easily bear.


    Feeling the general power of the river and the sea rolling, the Chu River also quickly urged his own spiritual power to operate rapidly in the meridians. The skill has been quickly absorbed, swallowing the aura between heaven and earth.


    Today, the aura of the outer world is very thin. Under the burn of the fire spirit, it''s almost nothing. Fortunately, the interface space he owns is also extremely extraordinary.


    The aura of heaven and earth that can be formed can also make him live and recur.


    Xiaojinlong also benefits from this, at least the golden light on his body seems to be more and more intense, and the original cracks on it seem to be healing slowly.


    The blue flame released by the other four fire spirits is also slowly weakening. What''s more terrible is that the fifth fire spirit is also recovering at the same time. It seems that the situation is no different from the previous power! "I''ll go! What''s going on here? "


    Xiaojinlong has just recovered a little. Seeing such a scene, he is also very surprised. He almost can''t control himself, and his voice becomes sharp! This fire spirit is very troublesome to deal with, but I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the severely damaged fire spirit could recover as before! Chu he also felt the incomparable vibration and pupil contraction for such a scene. "I didn''t expect that these fire spirits could be repaired so quickly! That blue flame is a little strange


    Before the fight, Chu River can feel the fire spirit with this special color of fire, it seems particularly unusual, but the previous power is too terrible, even his perception can not be easily close! It''s not easy to contact. It seems to be consumed by this kind of power, but I didn''t expect that this kind of flame has so many strange places! "Little Jinlong, we''d better run. We can''t beat it at all."


    Chuhe looked at the surging fire spirit in front of him, and he was also very determined. In the face of such an attack, he was also a living fire spirit. Even if they continued their stalemate here, I''m afraid they couldn''t be of any use! Even if their repair speed is not as fast as the fire spirit, they will be directly engulfed by these firepower! "Cowardice!"


    Xiaojinlong stares at Chuhe seriously, and looks very excited, even with a kind of indomitable and rebellious color.


    Just as the voice just dropped, the huge body shape changed into a swimming dragon. It moved directly from the foot of the Chu River, hunched the Chu River directly on his back, and quickly retreated to the rear! Chuhe originally felt a little ashamed because of his decision. He did not expect that little Jinlong would have such a reaction. He looked surprised and had a lot of helplessness.


    This guy! Although the fire spirits had no intelligence, they rushed forward cautiously. The original caution didn''t seem to realize that they had the intention to escape. Under the fluctuation of power, they didn''t stop Chu River and Jin long from escaping! Under the fusion of Chu River and golden dragon, the surrounding flames have no resistance at all. They are isolated easily. It seems that a long vacuum channel is formed in this sea of fire. In a short time, the human dragon has already burst out! Little golden dragon is almost an eye does not blink of crazy flight, that kind of speed is also extremely shocking, even Chuhe did not expect little golden dragon can fly so fast! Don''t know how far back in the end, little Jinlong seems to have noticed, calm down again, stop the body.


    Its huge head slightly turned and looked at the Chu River, "Xiaohe, are we safe?"


    Chu River flies down from Jin Long''s body and steps on the ground. His eyes are a little deeper.


    "We don''t have to run any more. We''re safe!"


    Although it is safe now, Chuhe is not a little excited. Even the lively little Jinlong seems to be dejected.


    "Xiaohe, the dragon is so big, it has never been defeated like today! It''s really killing me. I can''t make a fire! "


    Now little Jinlong seems to have accepted the fact that he is no longer as stubborn as before! Recall before that five regiments of flames, Chu River''s look is also a lot more profound.


    "Maybe those fires are really unusual! Didn''t the Dragon King say that the reason why he was able to keep the fire on the island was because of the chaos fire? "


    Xiaojinlong''s frustrated eyes seemed to show a lot of confusion, "what?""Stupid dragon, what kind of fire do you think a natural beast like you can''t cope with?"


    "The fire of chaos?"


    Little Jinlong almost blurted out, but as soon as the words came to an end, he felt as if he had thought of something. "Right, shouldn''t this be the fire of chaos?


    Isn''t that what we were looking for before? "


    Chu he looks like little golden dragon with a pair of idiotic eyes, "do you understand?


    Even if we can now confirm that they are chaotic fires, can we control these flames, or even defeat these fire spirits at all? Even if we know, what can we do? "


    "Well What shall we do?


    Can''t you really retreat like this?


    The Dragon King is waiting for me to save him


    Xiaojinlong also stretched his neck, especially at the moment when he understood that the power of fire spirit before was the fire of chaos, and finally he no longer had the heart of escape as before! "You can''t escape! But we must find a way to deal with it, find a way to control the chaos fire, and capture those chaos fire, so that we can have a glimmer of hope! Maybe we can even find the heart of chaos


    Chuhe''s eyes are quiet, but also has a lot of excitement.

 Chapter 1957

    After all, it also means that they have found a part of the power of chaos. As long as they can get the flame, it means that they may soon be able to find the heart of chaos.


    The heart of chaos is the most mysterious place in the world. Even the supreme emperor seems unable to find the heart of chaos. Now it is extremely difficult for them to have a trace and hope.


    For Chuhe''s plan, xiaojinlong seems to be very excited, but his huge head is also close to Chuhe, "Xiaohe, although there is hope, we can''t fight that fire at all. What should we do?"


    Previously, they escaped from the power of the terrible fire, but now they have not recovered. Even though they know that it is the fire of chaos, they can not control the fire of chaos because of their current state. After all, the fire is so terrible and the wound repair is so abnormal.


    Even if they can look back again, I''m afraid they can''t solve the fire. It''s useless to know! Chuhe''s face is deep, but his eyes are concentrated, and he has been deeply in meditation.


    "Xiaojinlong, after you merge with me, if I can bear the attack like before with you, can our power directly smash the four flames?"


    Chuhe also looks at xiaojinlong seriously! Now it''s extremely difficult for them to improve their cultivation again. Their strength can be regarded as the first in the current interface. Except for these naturally raised gods, there is almost no possibility for them and the most powerful emperor in the rumor! Xiaojinlong seems to be stunned because of the inquiry of Chuhe, almost all of them can''t respond.


    It is also slightly pondering, with a little hesitation and uneasiness in its expression.


    "It''s not that there is no possibility at all!"


    Chuhe is very serious, "little Jinlong, this is not playing, I need you to answer me accurately!"


    It''s the first time that xiaojinlong has seen Chuhe pursue so closely. He has a firm attitude towards such a problem and seems to be very serious. Probably nothing else has made Chuhe so serious! "You and I are integrated. According to my ability now, I can only bear the attack of three groups of flames at most. Even if you can share part of the attack power, I am not completely sure that I can resist the fourth group of flames."


    Xiaojinlong also became serious.


    "How sure are you?"


    Looking at Chu he''s posture of not asking, little Jinlong didn''t hesitate this time, "fifty percent!"


    "Well, in that case, let''s have a rest again, and then we''ll look for those strange flames! In any case, even if there is only 50% assurance, we must seize it and not miss it! "


    Chuhe has made up his mind.


    Nowadays, the situation is not so easy, but they don''t have much time. Since they have such assurance, it''s better than waiting here. After all, even if they want to break their heads here, they may not be able to come up with a better way.


    There is always no foolproof method in this world, especially on the way to cultivate immortals, any helpless but also retains certain possibility, only to try, can have real results! One person and one dragon just took a half day''s rest, then they turned back to the original place again.


    But there seems to be no difference between the flames there and those in front of them. There is no strange behavior at all. It seems that the fire spirit is extremely different and powerful! Obviously the fire spirit is gone! "Xiaohe, aren''t these fire spirits hiding again?"


    After searching for a circle, xiaojinlong didn''t find any trace of Huoling. He was also secretly annoyed.


    They had ignored this problem before, and did not expect that these strange fire spirits would move.


    Looking at the present situation, it seems that it has already disappeared here! After all, such natural creatures are in a very comfortable state. They are extremely mysterious. They are almost invisible. Especially in this Fire Island, a sea of fire can exist everywhere. Naturally, they will not stop in one place all the time! Chuhe''s face was also a little ugly, but he didn''t expect that it was only half a day before that, it would make these fire spirits disappear.


    "Since they are no longer here, let''s go further! No matter those fire spirits or others, we always have to find out the strangeness of Tianhuo island! "


    Although there is a pity in my heart, there is no way to do it.


    Therefore, after a moment of loss, Chu River rallies and cheers up again. He also leads little Jinlong to pass through the fire quickly in front of him.


    The deeper the power of fire is, the stronger it is, but they seem to be getting familiar with it. In addition, the regular interface space of Chu River can make them barely shelter from the wind and rain, so even if they consume a lot, there is not much change.


    Looking around, a vast sea of fire, only this strong burning force, from time to time there is a crackling sound, from their ears burst sparks splashing, dripping on their bodies will also have a faint sense of pain.But along the way, Chuhe no longer firmly controlled his spiritual power around him as before, forming a very strong defense against those flames.


    Now, on the originally powerful pale gold defense force, the rich aura seems to be much weaker, allowing the fire force to burn and impact.


    Although Chuhe''s defense is not able to completely lower all the power of burning fire, that power is also consumed. The greatest power of the power of fire, even if those flames burn on his muscles, can not cause any serious damage to him.


    Gradually walking in such a flame, Chuhe has been used to it. Unconsciously, it seems that every burning skin will become a kind of reddish color, mixed with his silver thunder power, even more exudes a kind of terrible fusion power! The strength of this power and the power of destruction are also extremely terrifying, which is also quite satisfactory to Chuhe! But unconsciously, under such circumstances, it has lasted for dozens of days! It didn''t seem to be a huge Island, but now it''s so complicated. Even though Chuhe and Jinlong have been running in the island for such a long time, they still don''t know where the final destination is.

 Chapter 1958

    Wheezing! When Chu he was a little impatient in his heart, he suddenly separated a few groups of flames from the flames again and came directly to his face! That kind of swallowing power, also with a very terrible impact, the hot power seems to become more powerful in this moment! Even if the fire has not been close, but Chuhe has been able to feel a tingling feeling! This kind of feeling also lets Chu River immediately already can distinguish the origin of this kind of fire power, "unexpectedly is fire spirit!"


    They searched for so many days, although they were covered by such a terrible force, and the powerful burning force bombarded him, there was still a kind of joy and joy in Chu he''s heart! All their previous efforts were not in vain! Chuhe''s body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull sound, but his body was very vigorous and sensitive, and in a moment he had already sprung up directly from the ground.


    "Xiaohe, we have finally found these fire spirits!"


    Looking for so many days, finally met here, xiaojinlong is also very excited.


    Almost without any hesitation, it directly integrated into the body of Chu River, and the majestic power seemed to merge with Chu River at this moment, even the huge body almost turned into two equal forces, merging in his two arms.


    Chuhe felt the surging power after the fusion of the golden dragon, and the power of perception once again urged out, directly locked one of the fire spirits! Those fire spirits didn''t seem to have any memory. When they noticed their appearance in Chuhe, they were almost instinctively curious. On the contrary, they didn''t attack again. Each fire spirit seemed to be like a curious baby, imitating their appearance and changing again.


    It''s just that before those fire spirits can be transformed into the same shape as them, Chuhe has already smashed out with one blow and landed on the most marginal fire spirit! Those fire spirits seem to be ignorant, even for the attack of Chuhe they have no feeling, as if in their eyes, any attack they can easily block.


    So when the fist fell, the fire spirit almost had no pause, it was directly burst.


    The impact of the fury is almost derived in this instant. The fury has completely blocked the fire of the fire spirit, and the fire spirit is scattered and turned into countless light spots.


    The other fire spirits didn''t expect that their companions would be smashed by Chu River easily. Although they didn''t have any intelligence, they didn''t seem as numb as before.


    Only to see four groups of fire spirit quickly close to the Chu River where the power of the burning terror is also rapidly spread, the original dissipation of the fire spirit light point seems to be in their such a fire power gathered together slowly.


    The four flames had been distinguished from those around them, emitting a blue light.


    Chuhe looked at this situation, naturally can feel, now this power has not formed too much damage to it.


    Even the four flames didn''t seem to focus on him at all! This is the most appropriate time for them to control all the fire spirits! Chu he''s eyes are condensed, as if they have become more sharp! "Little golden dragon, success or failure depends on this!"


    Now that they can find these four fire spirits, fortunately, they don''t have any memory, and they seem to have no defense against the previous attack, so they can succeed in the previous attack! Now these fire spirits haven''t freed themselves, so it''s most suitable to deal with them! It''s just that the four fire spirits seem to be united together. It''s not so easy to get rid of them at the moment! Xiaojinlong has been completely integrated with Chuhe, and now he doesn''t make any sound, but there seems to be a kind of identity in his mind, and everything seems to be ready! There was no change in Chuhe''s look. In his sharp eyes, there seemed to be a faint light. After flashing, his fists were raised at the same time. The light golden light mixed with the power of thunder, and even a little dark red color, seemed to release a kind of burning breath, and all the forces gathered together completely.


    Boom! In this way, the two punches were fired at the same time, almost without any reservation.


    Light blooming, it seems that there is endless power flashing.


    Chuhe also knew how dangerous this attack was. Previously, they could only deal with one fire spirit. But now they have four fire spirits, and they don''t know what the result will be if they fight down! A thought has not stopped, the violent power has already burst under their fists.


    The burning power seemed to destroy all the power above their fists.


    Chu he could feel that he was still extremely arrogant, as if he had been greatly hindered, and even the burning force on his fist seemed to make his flesh and blood completely separate from him.


    That terrible burning power, at this moment, has already burned most of his power! However, under the collision of these two forces, the fire spirit did not seem to get much advantage.


    At least the four fire spirits had obviously shrunk a lot. Even when Chu he''s fist retreated, the terrible power dissipated, and the fire spirits also shrunk rapidly. At least the fire spirits seemed to be only fingers long.Obviously also by Chu River''s strength bombardment consumed most! Obviously, today''s situation has reached a state of stalemate. Whoever can hold on to the final resolution of each other''s strength is equal to the final victory. No matter who can retain the next trace of strength, they can be reborn again. After all, their repair ability is extremely strong, but any little strength can be restored as before £¡ "Xiaohe, I can''t..." In the heart of Chuhe is also very tight, little Jinlong''s voice seems to be a little weak, sound to Chuhe.


    Chuhe felt tight in his heart. The previous collision of forces did great damage. Even his fists seemed to be hard to control, and that was because xiaojinlong helped him resist most of the forces! Now xiaojinlong''s voice transmission is obviously at the end of the storm, and now the rest is up to him! Chuhe is also rapidly controlling the perception of his own interface space, and quickly converging in his own arm. Even his flesh and blood force seems to form a powerful force, which is completely injected into his fist!

 Chapter 1959

    Click! This kind of power stalemate also appears to be very terrible, but when Chuhe releases all the power, there is also a subtle click sound! Chuhe whole people abandon concentration, before that kind of power touch, his arm has almost no consciousness, as if has been completely covered by pain, so even he seems to be unable to find out the change from the explosion light.


    So even the slight sound seemed to arouse all his nerves.


    The whole person is tense up, looking at there expectantly! A moment later, there was no swallowing power. On the contrary, under his fist, it seemed that the resistance was completely dissipated.


    All the explosive power seems to have completely dispersed. There is a bluish flame in the palm of Chu River, which is the size of a thumb. It seems to be imprisoned in his palm without any change.


    Even Chu River can feel the blue flame, as if there is no lethality, and even appears to be very clever, so quietly lying in the palm of Chu River.


    But now Chu he has no power to study this strange fire too much, and the pain in his palm seems to become more intense.


    In fact, with the influx of vitality in the meeting space, I saw a palm as if it had turned into a burnt black shape, and the flesh and blood under it seemed to be about to be burned through by the fire.


    But now that terrible burning power, under his spiritual power repair, is also rapidly dispelling, at least the pain has become more obvious, but the original consciousness has gradually recovered.


    The golden dragon is now flying directly out of Chu River''s arm, but the whole golden body seems to have turned into a scorched black color at the moment. The original golden dragon has turned into a black dragon, huddled together, and seems to have fallen into a coma! Obviously, the previous collision also seems very tragic! Fortunately, now everything is in the past, the power of Chu River in the regular space is also directly sprayed out, which completely envelops the golden dragon, and then forms a kind of swallowing force, which brings the Golden Dragon into his regular space.


    After doing this, Chu he sat down again and began to focus on repairing his own injury. Under the fluctuation of that power, it seemed that he was rapidly circling and roaring in his body, filling his sea of Qi.


    It''s just that the blue flame, which was the size of a clever thumb, seems to have grown in his palm. With his spiritual power, it seems to have entered his body.


    Chu he never thought that he just wanted to repair his own injury. The blue flame, which had become harmless to human beings and animals, would invade into his body. Suddenly, he became a little flustered. The power of perception had entangled him again and wanted to expel him.


    Just under the power of such perception, he didn''t notice any damage to the blue flame. Even though he had entered his body, it still seemed very smooth and relaxed.


    But the power contained in it has a strong sense of simplicity and vicissitudes, as if it is also a very powerful force, but now it has become a ownerless thing! Chu he''s cultivation is very powerful now. Although such a power enters his body, it doesn''t have any violent power. It seems that he has been completely subdued and appears to be very docile. It seems that he also merges with these spiritual powers, but the power of fire doesn''t disperse. Instead, it follows the flow of these spiritual powers and enters his Dantian Qihai.


    Although Chu he was on guard, this power had no hostility, and even his perceptive power, including the past, could not drive out this blue flame of thumb size! It''s like this blue flame, with its own consciousness, must be integrated with him! Although Chu he was on guard, he could only observe any changes carefully in the face of such a situation. However, if there was anything wrong, he had to find a way to solve it! Maybe because of too much concentration, he almost ignored the pain on the palm.


    Seeing that the power of the blue flame completely injected into his body, there was no abnormal change.


    On the contrary, it was the power of the fire, just like a rune, that was completely injected into the parting eyebrow of the Dantian Qi sea.


    A strange power seems to float out of Chu he''s perception. It seems that under such circumstances, Chu he can also feel an instinct.


    As if he could use the power of fire if he wanted to! Just just had such an idea, Chu River is scared! After all, they had suffered a lot in the sky fire island before. They didn''t seem to be able to control the fire. What''s more, the little blue flame seemed strange. Chuhe was also very wary! Therefore, hesitating in my heart, I quickly mobilized my power of separation, and then waved to the flames around me.


    The palm floats, in the heart as if also has wants to control these flames to form the attack the idea.


    This idea has just been generated, and the flame force in the palm seems to be gathering slowly, forming a light like a fireball. It seems that the flame of burning force, which was extremely terrible to them before, seems to have become extremely gentle."This..." How did Chuhe not expect the surprise to come so fast! He didn''t even know what was going on. He could really control the power of the fire! It seems that I still feel ecstatic because of this situation in my mind! After all, if they can really control the power of fire, at least it will be easier for them to search for chaos fire in this fire island.


    Although the heart of chaos is very mysterious, it is not so easy to find his place, but as long as we can find the heart of chaos, step by step, there is still great hope! No matter how difficult it is, Chuhe seems to have seen the light and hope! At least there will be more opportunities in the future! Under such an attempt, Chuhe also found the flames that had formed a great resistance to them, as if they had no original damage. It seemed that the existence of these flames made Chuhe have an instinct to draw strength from the flames, and this change made Chuhe feel a sense of inexplicable!

 Chapter 1960

    "Xiaohe, why didn''t I die?


    I thought I was dead? "


    Jinlong, who had been training in the regular space of Chuhe, recovered as before. The black color on his body had disappeared. All the injuries seemed to be completely healed. It was glittering and extremely powerful! The Dragon circled out, but there was a little bit of self-confidence in the voice. A pair of eyes also looked around, looking at their own dragon tail and body, like some uncertainty.


    Seeing little Jinlong''s recovery as before, Chu River, who was still in confusion, also draws his mind back and looks at Jinlong.


    "You are recovering very quickly! It seems that the injury before is not as dangerous as you think! "


    Xiaojinlong seems to disagree with Chuhe''s words, "Xiaohe, how can it not be dangerous?


    The dragon has put all his life together. If it hadn''t worked so hard, how could we have recovered safely? "


    Xiaojinlong seems to feel very proud of his contribution, and also hold his head high, and the dragon''s body is straight out, as if soaring up to the sky.


    But Chu he looked at the excited little golden dragon and said, "if you really work so hard, how can you recover in such a short time?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s just that the burning power of the flame seems to have been nourished by a very rapid power. It''s just that in your rule space, there seems to be a sudden strong power. It''s more like the repairing power that can control the power of the flame. That''s why I can recover so quickly!"


    Xiaojinlong seems to be quite dissatisfied with Chuhe''s suspicions, and explains it solemnly.


    Originally, Chu he was still confused, but under Xiao Jinlong''s explanation, his mood seemed to fluctuate slightly, with some confusion in his eyes.


    "Is that the fire, then?"


    Chuhe also seems to think of something, the power of perception is also quickly integrated into his own Dantian Qihai, where there seems to be a group of flame lines, so that his separation is very different, as if there is an indescribable sense of ancient simplicity, vicissitudes and primitive, even if there is no change in the separation, but in this fire line fusion Together, it seems that there is an invisible pressure! Xiaojinlong''s head didn''t know when it had come up. "Xiaohe, what does it mean?"


    Xiaojinlong seems to feel the confusion of Chuhe from the reaction of Chuhe, so he is also very curious.


    Chuhe didn''t mean to hide anything. After all, although the little golden dragon in front of him came out later, he knew more than himself. After all, he was also a natural beast. Maybe he could find some useful information from such clues! Fortunately, he told xiaojinlong all the strange situations, and even his parts were mobilized. The lines in his eyebrows were clearly displayed in front of xiaojinlong.


    "Little Jinlong, do you know what this is?


    Why is there such a strange change? The five fire spirits turned into such a tiny flame as big as a thumb! This fire has no destructive power, it is very docile! Now, the reason why the power of these flames will not cause any impact on us is that the flame is integrated into my separation, and let me get the same power as instinct! "


    Small golden dragon heard Chu River such explanation, is also a face of surprise, dragon eyes have the color of envy.


    "Tut tut..." Little golden dragon seems to be very excited, the eyes of the dragon is also showing the color of wonder! "Xiaohe, your luck is not so good! If that''s what you said, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid the turquoise flame of thumb size should be the source of chaos! "


    Chuhe didn''t expect that little Jinlong really knew something, so his eyes also looked forward to it.


    "The source of chaos?


    What''s the difference between chaos fire and chaos fire? "


    Chuhe is very alert and seems to feel a little different from this name.


    Xiaojinlong became more advanced. "Of course, there is a difference! But they have the same goal! It should be said that chaos fire is a kind of chaos fire, but the weakest one! The powerful fire of chaos also grows up from the fire source of chaos! In the rumor, the reason why chaos is so strong is that the source of chaos is a little bit of growth. It is like a baby that absorbs the power of heaven and earth. Of course, it is more of the power of fire, which is the essence of the power of heaven and earth. Generally, where there are chaotic fire sources, it is likely that they are not far away from the existence of chaotic fire! Of course, this is only the most possible, there will be exceptions


    Under Xiao Jinlong''s explanation, Chu he''s eyes are fixed on the flame Rune in the center of his eyebrows. He also feels very excited in his heart! Although there are many hopes for walking in the sky fire island in Chuhe before, those hopes are slim before. Now the emergence of this chaotic fire seems to seize the tail of hope, which makes Chuhe even more excited! After all, they only have half a year. Chuhe''s idea of making his family and friends recover has become more and more powerful. Even many times, he can''t help thinking of Xiaojian and what she did for him. Now it''s his turn to do something for Xiaojian. No matter what the cost, he hopes he can do it Good enough! Now, the hope is much bigger! "Now that all the fire sources of chaos appear here, it means that it won''t be long before we can find the fire of chaos, or even the heart of chaos! They are saved! Whether it''s your dragon clan or those interface spaces destroyed by ruofeng before, they can all be restored as before, just as if the disaster never happened before! "Chu River is also in the eyes of the eyes, the eyes become more firm and sharp, looking at the front of the rolling flame, at the moment the flame has no damage to them, the flame swaying, as if also flashing red light of hope! Let him are some can''t help but emotional agitation, seems to have been able to see the dawn of victory!

 Chapter 1961

    Getting the chaotic fire source is also a very unexpected thing for Chuhe. However, without the repulsion of these fire forces, their speed has also accelerated a lot, and even along the way, they are much more successful.


    Little golden dragon seems to be particularly lively, after all, now they also get the source of chaos.


    It seems to see hope, after all, there is chaos fire, so it is easier to find chaos fire.


    In this lonely island of Tianhuo, their speed also accelerated a lot, almost without any pause, and they ran for several days and nights. Before they met the strange chaotic fire source, it even seemed that the whole island of Tianhuo was slowly calming down, only the unquenchable flame was still burning.


    "Little golden dragon, don''t you find that we seem to be going down all the way now?"


    Chu River''s original galloping speed seems to have stopped, his eyes deep looking ahead.


    Because it''s in the fire, even the road ahead seems to be engulfed by the fire and can''t be distinguished clearly.


    Can only rely on the feeling all the way forward, but this part of the way, although the feeling is not very obvious, but Chuhe probably can also detect.


    Xiaojinlong seems to be very confused, "right?


    I didn''t find it! Xiaohe, according to you, are we going to the center of the earth? "


    Although xiaojinlong is a natural beast, he can''t control all the magic things between heaven and earth.


    Hearing Chu he''s words at the moment, I also have a guess in my heart.


    After all, the reason why Tianhuo Island keeps burning is due to the fire of chaos.


    But in this peripheral flame, it seems that we can''t find the trace of chaos fire. The only possibility is that chaos fire is hidden underground! Chuhe''s heart moves, this time, it does not deny Jinlong''s guess.


    "Let''s speed up! Although the island of heavenly fire is big, it seems to be coming to an end! "


    Although I didn''t meet the terrible puppet strongman again on this island, Chuhe was still not very down-to-earth.


    After all, the current situation is really not good. If we keep searching like this, let alone looking for the heart of chaos, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the fire of chaos! When they communicate with each other, the original flame falls straight down after they step in.


    Chuhe and Jinlong almost push the spirit power to stabilize their body shape at the same time, but this sudden change still makes them feel extremely surprised.


    "Xiaohe, what''s going on?


    Why is there such a cliff like place in this place? "


    Jinlong can also feel the strong flame here, but all the way in front of them seems to have become a cliff abyss. Now they don''t pay attention to it, and they are stepping into the abyss.


    "Xiaojinlong, be careful. I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that maybe we have come to the end! Maybe this is the puzzle we are looking for


    Chu he''s eyes are deep, and he seems to be able to penetrate the void and see everything below.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on here, under such circumstances, unless he can feel that they seem to be getting closer to the final truth! Even Chuhe can feel the power of these flames around him, which is more intense than other places. If it is not because he gets the chaotic fire source, they are not sensitive to the burning power of these flames, and even the power of these flames has no killing power to them.


    If not, it would be extremely difficult for them to enter the abyss! "Xiaohe, the fire of chaos is not hidden below, is it?"


    Little golden dragon seemed to be interested at this moment. A pair of dragon eyes were staring at the bottom. There was a kind of excitement and excitement in their faces.


    They walked back and forth in the fire, suffered so much, for the sake of chaos fire.


    Now it is not easy to have a little eyebrow, little golden dragon seems to be particularly excited! "It''s possible!"


    Chuhe didn''t hit xiaojinlong this time, and its speed was slow.


    The chaotic fire source in the palm seems to jump out under his control at the moment. The blue flame is also a vacuum in this terrible flame, so that the bodies of Chu River and xiaojinlong can be safely guarded in it.


    Obviously, under the protection of this chaotic fire source, they will not consume too much trouble! Although they are wrapped in the chaos fire source, they can clearly feel that the fire outside seems to be extremely terrible. The deeper they go, it seems that the burning force outside will be strengthened again.


    There is also a strong expectation in Chu he''s eyes! Now it is not easy to have hope, and hope is in front of us, which is extremely rare for Chuhe! Whoo! With their deepening, they are also very looking forward to seeing what the bottom of the abyss is like. It seems that there is a faint sound coming from the flame. After a moment, there is a figure rushing out from the power of the flame! The man clenched his fist, raised his arm high, and seemed to dive out of the abyss below. Although there was no strong spiritual wave on his fist, he could launch such an attack easily and smoothly in the fire, which made Chu he dare not underestimate. After all, the shadow of the puppet strongman was still there, and it was everywhere It''s so strange that people dare not take it lightly! Feel the fist bombardment, Chuhe is also the palm cohesion, all the power is a steady stream of injection, is also a blow out, the power is no reserve! Boom! The power in the fist dispersed, and the fire around also rolled back and forth, and was blasted out of a channel.And Chuhe their body shape is also directly stopped, did not continue to move forward.


    Chu he''s eyes sharp to see that has become clear figure, only see that the man''s body is still very strong, a pair of eyes without any look fluctuation, just like a wooden man.


    Cold face, almost instinctively aware of their trip to Chuhe, but that familiar face for Chuhe is extremely clear, difficult to calm! "The strong puppet?"


    The man in front of him, like a wooden man, was obviously the puppet strongman he had met outside Tianhuo island.

 Chapter 1962

    "Who are you?


    Why are you here? "


    Although they had some guesses in Chu he''s heart, the man''s strength was not as strong as that of ordinary immortals. Even his fighting power was extremely terrifying, and his explosive power was extraordinary.


    Even Chuhe can''t be sure whether this man like a puppet really doesn''t have any idea of human immortals! But the man didn''t have any response to Chu he''s question, just like he didn''t hear it. His eyes were still numb and empty.


    It seems that his fist has become a flame again. The fire fist is very simple and rude! "Xiaohe, I will merge with you to deal with him!"


    He had suffered a great loss in the hands of the puppet strongman before, so now when we meet again, even little Jinlong is not as confident and proud as before.


    Flying body movement, golden light flash, has quickly into the body of the Chu River, wrapped in the arms of the Chu River, all its strength and the Chu River are completely integrated together.


    After all, such a terrible opponent really needs them to do their best! After all, they were so embarrassed by the puppet strongman before, but they didn''t forget it! "There is no amnesty for breaking into the heart of fire!"


    Originally thought that there would be no change in the language of the puppet strongman, the fist is also directly waved out, but when the fist is waved, it is accompanied by his cold voice.


    Although the words are very short, but in Chuhe they feel very shocked! The strong puppet is obviously able to speak! But he spared no words. In general, he didn''t seem to make any response except killing! Only under the fist waving, the fire fist seemed like a meteor in general towards them directly down.


    In the face of such an offensive, even Chuhe dare not have any carelessness! Chu River''s look didn''t change much. Under the fusion of Seine''s strength, the blue flame also jumped in his fist. Even the flame''s grain seemed to become more powerful. But after a while, it was full of his whole fist, and it also waved out without any reservation! It''s very difficult to find the fire of chaos, but if there is a little carelessness, there may be no place to die! Now his strength, although improved because of luck, but in any case, he dare not have the slightest reservation.


    Boom! The two forces collided directly, but this kind of change made Chuhe''s heart tremble.


    After all, before he was in front of the puppet, he was almost like a beaten sandbag. Except for being restricted by layers, he couldn''t move at all, it didn''t seem to change at all! So now under the collision of such forces, Chu River is still tense all over! After all, the puppet strong man is too weird. He is not like an ordinary immortal who can determine his accomplishments and combat effectiveness with spiritual power, but his combat effectiveness is stronger than any immortal who cultivates immortals! Even the Chu River, there is no way to determine his depth, it seems that from the momentum has been weak on this puppet head! But now that he has got the chaotic fire, the power in it is also very huge. Now that he can control it, it is of great help to unite with all his own power.


    Therefore, whether we can enter into this abyss smoothly depends on this blow now! The power of the two broke out almost at the same time, and the surrounding flames were swept out. Their positions seemed to form a vacuum zone, which made the surrounding fires unable to get any closer.


    Two people''s body shape is also in this flame, letting the impact force pour down, there is no movement at all! Under the full outbreak of power, it seems that it has gradually dissipated.


    Chu he''s eyes can also clearly see the situation in front of him. Under the previous collision of forces, although it really made the blood in his body rolling, now combined with the power of chaotic fire, his combat effectiveness has been significantly improved. At least under such a situation, the impact of the puppet strong on him seems not as strong as before! Even Chuhe could feel that he had the power to compete with the puppet! Although the puppet strongman does not have any sense, he does not seem to have any change in this result. It is just that his rigid body seems to shake a little. It does not seem that he was brave enough to fear death before. Instead, he fell into a moment''s static state.


    Although Chu he didn''t know what happened to the puppet, he was not affected by too much power, so the power on the fist had been condensed again, almost mercilessly burst out again! It seems that the previous chaotic fire source seems to have a huge power, almost like the collection of the five fire spirits. Now, after fully integrating with him, all the power has been completely integrated with him. Unconsciously, all the power has completely exploded.


    Let his combat effectiveness also improved a lot! Chuhe did not have the strength to save, let such an attack under his control, without reservation to wave out! Boom boom! Nowadays, there is almost no reservation for such a collision of forces, and there is no fancy. Under the collision of forces, there is the rolling of the power of fire from time to time. Even the fire under the abyss seems to be stiffly suppressed.Chu he''s mood seems to have no change, as if also fell into a state of numbness, let his body become like a machine, almost has been the cycle of impact, without any reservation.


    Bang bang! The power of a little bit of scattered, hard bombardment on the puppet''s body! Under the power of Chuhe, the puppet seems to have lost its original advantage. Although it has no consciousness and bears such an attack, there are more and more scars on its body, and even its chest seems to collapse slightly. When the last punch of Chuhe falls, the puppet''s body also falls heavily into the abyss below, no doubt There''s a trail! The flames that originally eroded from below also seemed to be greatly affected, and the repulsive force seemed to dissipate completely after the puppet fell.


    Chu River and Golden Dragon separated again, but the sharp eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    "It seems that the puppet is the guardian of the fire island! If I guess correctly, the abyss should be the fire of chaos! "

 Chapter 1963

    Without the obstruction of the puppet strongman, their speed is extremely fast. Under the protection of the blue flame, they have fallen into the abyss.


    The light bloomed slightly, and then the ground under their feet became solid.


    Goo Doo! Just stopped, you can hear the sound around, as if there is something viscous flowing slowly.


    Their eyes gather, and they can also see that there seems to be a very wide and boundless place of magma at their feet. The magma is flowing slowly, and the flame in it is like a thick liquid, emitting all kinds of bubbles from time to time.


    "Wow! I didn''t expect that there was a magma formed by a fire here. No wonder there was such a terrible fire on Fire Island on this day! "


    Xiaojinlong looked at such a scene, but also secretly smacked his tongue.


    Although it is also a god beast of heaven and earth, it has never met such a situation. Under such a huge scene, it feels its own insignificance, and naturally it is also extremely shocked! Chu River is also quite curious looking at everything around, but his eyes are fixed in the middle of the flowing flame.


    "Little golden dragon, what is there?"


    In the middle of the flowing magma, they also have a triangle like flame light. In the flame, there is also a blue flame. The surrounding space is misty and twisted. The flame is like a candle in the three corners of the light, but in the triangle light, there seems to be an invisible light Powerful flame, released from it.


    Chuhe''s power of perception has been rapidly around the past, but also can clearly feel, the power of the surrounding fire seems to blend into the heaven and earth, as if the endless source of fire, into the fire! "Fire of chaos!"


    Little golden dragon''s eyes seemed to be frozen in this instant. The whole dragon seemed to be shrunk, and the golden light was also extremely bright.


    Chuhe knew that when xiaojinlong had such a change, it must be because the situation in front of him really shocked him.


    His heart is also gentle, a sigh of relief.


    "Finally found, fire of chaos!"


    The previous situation is also very clear. The blue flame wrapped in the triangle light is clearly the fire of chaos, and the reason why the fire of Tianhuo island is not extinguished is because of the fire of chaos! "Xiaohe, although we have found the fire of chaos now, the fire of chaos there seems to be imprisoned by something. What''s the matter?


    What is the light of the triangle? "


    Xiaojinlong''s eyes have also been fixed there, and soon found a difference.


    After all, the fire of chaos is very powerful, and the power of the fire source is constantly released. However, the fire of chaos does not move at all, and the blue flame can be seen vaguely, as if struggling to wriggle, as if to escape such imprisonment.


    Chu he''s eyes seemed to be slightly convergent, "if I guess correctly, it should be the inner earth prison. I heard about the inner earth prison in shuning God King before, but I didn''t expect that I could see it with my own eyes today, and only the inner earth prison could trap the fire of chaos!"


    The triangle light is clearly a combination of the forces of heaven and earth, especially the inner earth prison formed under the complete integration of the forces of the earth, which can lock all things, even the chaotic force can not escape the shackles of the inner earth prison! Looking at the present situation, it is obvious that the fire of chaos is locked in the inner prison of the earth, maintaining the flame on the island of heavenly fire.


    Although I don''t know why there is such a situation, now if you want to get the fire of chaos, you must enter the inner earth prison, which is also a matter of near death! After all, if you want to bring the chaotic fire out of the inner earth prison, it will certainly change the current situation of the fire island. More importantly, no matter how they enter, it is not so easy for them to escape from the inner earth prison.


    "The dungeon of the earth?


    Now the fire of chaos is in the prison of the inner earth. How can we break the prison and release the fire of chaos? "


    Xiaojinlong now they are not easy to find the chaos of fire, naturally do not want to miss such an opportunity, eyes also with a kind of excited color looking at Chu River.


    Now want to get the fire of chaos, must also pay a great price! After all, not to mention the power of the magma nearby, even if the inner earth prison wants to enter it, it seems that it is not so easy! Chu River eyes dignified, slightly shook his head, "don''t think so much, we can''t break the heart of the earth prison! The inner earth prison is a product of the earth, which gathers the power of the earth. There is no power to break the inner earth prison! This prisoner is the strongest and most unbreakable in the world! If we want to get the fire of chaos, then we must enter the inner earth prison! "


    Chu he seemed to know more about the inner earth prison, and his look was also dignified.


    Naturally, I understand that wealth is in danger. Now that they have come to this stage, it''s not easy for them to find the fire of chaos. Even if it''s a sea of fire, they have to explore it and make a breakthrough! "We''re in this inner-Earth prison?Since this inner earth prison can lock all things, can we get out of it?


    What''s the use of chaos fire? "


    Little golden dragon seems to have a great puzzle in his eyes. After all, according to the current situation, the situation is also very difficult.


    They are completely in a dilemma! If you really enter the inner earth prison, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to escape from the inner earth prison! In xiaojinlong''s opinion, even if they can enter the inner earth prison smoothly, it will not help. It is also a dead end.


    Chuhe gently shook his head, "no, we still have a glimmer of hope!"


    "What do you mean, Xiaohe?


    How can there be any hope?


    Can this inner earth prison be broken? "


    "Although the inner earth prison is the most solid and unbreakable prison formed by the force of the earth, it is not without exception! If we have a part of the power of chaos, under the control of our human immortals, we can completely break out the power of chaos, which can also make a gap in the inner earth prison. Although it can only last for an instant, it is enough for us to escape from it! "

 Chapter 1964

    "What?


    You are crazy! You don''t really want to get into the inner earth prison, do you?


    As you say, even if you enter the inner earth prison, how can you get the power of chaos, and how can you break a gap? "


    Xiaojinlong seems to have noticed the difference from Chuhe''s words, and his eyes seem to become inexplicable.


    "Generally, we have no way to get the power of chaos! But now it''s different. There''s the power of chaos! "


    Chu he''s look has been more firm, seems to have made up his mind, absolutely can''t have any change, this is their hope, the only hope, even if the dying can''t go back! Xiaojinlong''s eyes also follow the Chu River''s line of sight to see in the past, and finally fix in the center of the earth''s prison.


    "Xiaohe, do you mean to swallow the fire of chaos in the prison of the inner earth?


    Is that the fire of chaos?


    If you are not careful, you may be destroyed by the fire of chaos. The degree of danger is no less than entering the inner earth prison! You are such a lunatic! This is crazy! "


    In his words, little Jinlong felt extremely surprised and shocked at Chu he''s decision. It seemed that he could not keep calm.


    But it didn''t stop it.


    "Little golden dragon, you should also understand that in the current situation, we don''t have much time to try. What we are looking for here is just a fire of chaos. Whether we can find the heart of chaos from the fire of chaos is not certain. We still have more ways to go! Any road is full of difficulties and tribulations! Not to mention that this time is a near death, I''m afraid that every choice we make will be a near death, but our relatives and friends are still waiting for us! The thousands of interface creatures also place all their hopes on us. Brother Chen Qiang, they follow us all the way. You can also see how much they have suffered. You should understand that we have no choice! There is only one choice! "


    "Xiaohehe, since benshenlong is the only dragon in the world, it must be lucky and lucky. It''s better for benshenlong to enter the inner earth prison alone. If benshenlong succeeds, it will be the best! If this dragon is unfortunately burned to ashes by the fire of chaos, then you will be taken as a loss and be taken as a fool. Study other methods carefully! We can''t take such a big risk and gamble all our bets at once


    Xiaojinlong didn''t stop Chuhe''s decision, and the whole body''s meaning of repulsion seems to have changed under Chuhe''s words.


    It is very solemn toward the Chu River looked in the past, words in the language, almost the same there is no room for negotiation.


    As soon as the sound fell, the golden light of the Golden Dragon flashed and the giant tail swept away. The huge figure had gone straight to the inner earth prison in the magma! Chu River felt the distance of the light, and immediately realized that little Jinlong seemed to have made his plan. Although this guy was scared to death, he seemed so casual, obviously in order to protect himself! In the heart of a warm cross flow, but Chu River did not wait in place, even more did not really stay in place as little Jinlong said, also is flying out, toward little Jinlong chase in the past.


    His speed is also not weak, and he can feel the power of the surrounding magma fire, which seems to be more and more intense, and even has a burning meaning on his skin. Even his clothes seem to be about to be burned.


    Even though he had stirred up the turquoise chaos fire, it seemed that he could not resist the terrible burning. The burning power almost made people snort.


    When xiaojinlong''s huge figure impacts on the triangle light, the light that originally flickered suddenly becomes strong, and the strong light forms a strong counterattack place, which directly rebounds xiaojinlong''s figure.


    Chuhe''s body is also blinking. Before he stops, he can see that xiaojinlong''s body is blasted away by the light power on the earth''s center, and his position is exactly where xiaojinlong is ejected.


    On the two palms of Chu River, the golden spiritual power flows. Although it is not as bright as the golden light on the golden dragon, it has a heavy feeling. The huge power is gently supported by the hands. The body of the little golden dragon stabilizes several embarrassed little golden dragons! Little golden dragon''s eyes seem to be slightly closed. It seems to feel dangerous because of the current situation. It seems to have been able to detect that his body will become a soft force and fall into the magma. It seems to be ready to bear the pain of intense burning force.


    Just the gentle and comfortable palms, in which the comfortable spiritual flow appears cool and soft, let the little golden dragon''s body is also a direct pause, as if everything around has stopped, there is no influence on them! "Xiaojinlong, are you ok?"


    Chuhe''s warm voice seems to have come into xiaojinlong''s ears.


    Xiaojinlong only felt very surprised. Besides, it seemed that he was very difficult to understand the choice of Chuhe.


    "I told you, are you waiting for me outside?"Xiaojinlong seems to have some emotion about the emergence of Chuhe.


    After all, it''s dangerous to go to Chuhe, where all people''s hopes are pinned.


    Just because of this, little Jinlong had made up his mind to break into the inner earth prison by himself! But I didn''t expect that Chuhe would follow in the blink of an eye, and its painstaking efforts were completely useless! "There''s no time to explain so much to you! We are human and dragon. Only when we are completely integrated can we enter the inner earth prison and not be blocked by the inner earth prison! I must come


    Chuhe''s attitude is firm and unquestionable, even his eyes don''t seem to stay too much on xiaojinlong''s body, and part of his power has been released in the palm of his hand to bombard him with the power of fire! Boom! The triangle geocentric prison, which was originally emitting light, seemed to shake slightly under the bombardment of his power, as if broken, making a slight sound.


    A moment later, it seems that the inner earth prison was forced to open a gap by his power, and then Chu and xiaojinlong turned into two lights and rushed in directly from the gap! Now they can''t tolerate any hesitation and regret. In any case, they are doomed. It''s better to do what they should do!

 Chapter 1965

    Wheezing! Chuhe and xiaojinlong entered the inner earth prison almost at the same time. They only felt a flame coming, as if they were going to burn all their hair.


    Such a state makes Chu River and little golden dragon unable to calm down, and they immediately become one. The Golden Dragon directly turns into golden light, which is completely integrated into Chu River''s body. A kind of arrogant power attacks the flame in front of them like destroying the withered and decaying.


    All the forces burst out directly, and the flame was extinguished instantly, forming a vacuum area, which made the Chu River stabilize slightly, and could see everything around it clearly.


    There is still a sea of fire around, but every kind of fire seems to show a light blue color. That kind of blue flame with a kind of swallowing power is much stronger than those flames outside! Even though Chuhe had already stirred up the chaotic fire source he had, he could still feel that the whole person seemed to be on the charcoal fire surrounded by these flames, and he could not calm down because of the pain of stimulation.


    "Xiaohe, the flames in it at least have the power of chaos fire source. It''s not so easy for us to recover the chaos fire completely!"


    Jinlong has already sent a message to Chuhe, and seems to have recognized the origin of the fire power around him.


    Chuhe can also detect the difference. His eyes are dignified and alert. He defends everything around him. There is spiritual power in his palm constantly, whistling out.


    Try your best to break through all the power of fire from erosion! However, looking at the current situation, they can only barely protect themselves. It''s not so easy for them to find the essence of chaos fire directly from the fire! "There is a controlling force in the prison of the earth''s core, and there is also a great suppression of the fire of chaos.


    Although these flames are really powerful, they are far less powerful than the chaos fire I control. In addition, all our forces are united, and there is a glimmer of hope! "


    Chu he is very calm and calm, the power of perception has been quickly diffused under his control, the light seems to have been directly shrouded and down, from these flames, like a cocoon general search for the source of chaos fire! They all know that it is very difficult to control the fire of chaos, but if we can find the essence of the fire of chaos, then everything will be much easier! The source of the essence is the root of the fire of chaos, and it is not as powerful as the fire of chaos. As long as we can control the source of the essence, we will be in control of the fire of chaos. But even so, it seems that we need to pay a great price to get the source of the essence, even it is not easy! Chu River''s powerful perception power is wrapped in the blue flame, which also forms a strong impact force, spreading and searching in the flame quickly.


    This inner earth prison is not big. Under the exploration of Chu River, the essence of the fire of chaos is soon found.


    In the center of the flame, there was a blue flame like a candle, burning slowly. Although there was no fluctuation, the power of terror, even the power of perception of Chu River, scattered immediately as if it had been impacted.


    "It seems that there will be a tough battle next!"


    Chu he''s perceptive power, now that he has found the source of this essence, has no reservation. His fists have been wielded fiercely, and he wants to step out a channel in the sea of fire.


    Powerful force impact, wanton impact and go.


    Although the flames in front of them have the same powerful force, they seem to be unable to resist the impact of Chu River under their complete integration.


    In the sea of fire, the flame was abruptly divided to both sides of his power, and Chu River''s body was also moving forward slowly.


    Although in his perception, their location is not too far away from the source of essence, but at such a speed, it obviously takes a little time! There seems to be a tiny silk thread in the vast sea of fire, forming a golden channel with different colors from the fire. Although the channel is extremely narrow, the Chu River in it moves slowly like a tiny ant, but the sea of fire around it still can''t swallow him! Chuhe on such a little bit toward the center of the flame, although faltering, but step by step seems to have a unique stubborn, as if any force can not stop! As he went deeper and deeper, it seemed that there was a light flame burning around his body. Even his hair seemed to be flying and burning under the power of the flame.


    But a layer of golden light protected his head, so that the flames could not hurt him Chuhe stepped forward quietly, but his face was a bit ferocious and painful. Although his whole body was not directly burned by the fire, a kind of severe pain also deeply stimulated all his senses, which made him want to be angry and scream at any time! Although this impulse was suppressed by his efforts, and there was still a trace of clarity in his mind, Chuhe knew that this road was really very difficult. Whether he could go to the end might depend on his will! In such pain, he seems to have forgotten the terrible power around him, as if all the defense has turned into instinct. Even if the little golden dragon is wrapped around his arm, the golden light seems to flicker constantly. Even if it has become dim, it still doesn''t mean to extinguish completely.Obviously, under the influence of Chu River, little Jinlong seems to have absolute will, and no change, desperately forming the final protection! In the end, the Chu River seems to have been completely burned by these flames and turned into a fireman, stepping out step by step, merging little by little, close to a bluish blue flame in the center.


    In Chu he''s eyes, it seems that there is a kind of violent power. The sharp light seems to be able to divide the flame in front of him.


    Clearly see the blue flame light, he is directly out of the hand toward the blue flame light grasp the past! Success or failure depends on this. If he can control the essence of the fire of chaos, it means that he can also control the fire of chaos in the prison of the inner earth. This sea of fire will be controlled by him. Only then can he have real power to break out of the prison of the inner earth!

 Chapter 1966

    Whoo! Under the palm of Chu River, the blue flame seems harmless to human beings and animals, but it also directly falls into his palm, almost without any rejection.


    But when the flame fell on his palm, it instantly formed a kind of devouring burning force, so that a part of flesh and blood were burned on his palm, revealing the white bones! Chu River is also a rapid reaction, forming a strong force, solidifying defense on his bones, a fear of death, so that Chu River has almost forgotten such pain, but desperately Defense this terrible power! Even Chu River did not expect that the source of the essence was so terrible! But now that it has been shot, it must be a way to go to the black, there is no possibility of any retreat.


    So even if the burning power had spread completely, the pain on the withered bone in the palm almost made his palm out of control, but Chu he still firmly grasped the essence of blue with his powerful idea.


    The spiritual power in the body is also forming a strong vitality force, quickly repairing the palm burned by the fire, and the spiritual power is also engulfed. He wants to completely integrate all the forces and engulf the blue flame into his body.


    Chuhe''s skill has been running rapidly, and a powerful power of swallowing is also confined around the blue flame under the package of spiritual power.


    "Xiaohe, once the flame is completely integrated and uncontrollable, it will completely turn you into fly ash and directly annihilate in the flame. Do you really want to absorb it directly?"


    Xiaojinlong''s voice does not seem to be as strong as before, and there still seems to be a little uneasy and worried between the words.


    After all, there is no controllable force for Chuhe in the current situation. Once it really breaks out, the power is extremely terrible, which they can''t bear easily.


    "Little golden dragon, we have no choice!"


    Chu he was just eager to make a light response, and then quickly gathered his power. The spiritual power, like countless silk threads, devoured everything. The blue flame with terrible power, seemed to be entangled by his spiritual power, and finally forced to move and roar towards his meridians! The blue flame in the Chu River so engulfed, it seems not as calm as before, that kind of flame seems to have become violent in that moment, the explosive force quickly impact on the spiritual power! The burning power of terror is just an instant, it has swallowed up part of the spiritual power, such a power explosion, let Chuhe have some confusion, difficult to control! His body also released a faint light, almost all of his defenses were controlled around his meridians, forming a strong defense, so as not to be devoured and burned by this terrible fire force! However, the power of the fire obviously exceeded Chu he''s conjecture. All the defenses almost collapsed in an instant. Seeing that the power of the fire was about to burn up his meridians completely, it seemed that it was a critical moment! Once the channels of Chu River are burned by the power of fire, his power will spread all over his body, forming a terrible impact force! Roar! Originally, there was almost no movement and the Chu River was completely integrated into the Golden Dragon. It seemed that the golden light flickered between the rapid movement of the moment. For a moment, all the golden light had appeared in the burning meridians of the Chu River.


    Under the shock of the terrible fire, it also made the golden light dim a lot, but that kind of crisis seems to be temporarily eliminated! Chu he didn''t even care to explore what had happened before. Under his control, his spiritual power was once again overwhelming, like a net, winding towards the blue flame.


    The light of terror suddenly appeared, the power of impact was unreserved, and burst out, as if the heart of Chu River was roaring, with a kind of terrible power! "Be honest with me!"


    All of the pale gold spirit power, also with the power of fire, the power of thunder, is also extremely overbearing, hard impact on the essence of the blue fire.


    The burning power of the original terror seemed to be finally affected by the collision of such violent forces.


    It''s just like the collision of two terrible forces. When the strength is equal, it''s only by coercion and will! And Chu River''s authority and will obviously also played a great role! In such a struggle, but also adhere to the last! Originally, those violent forces seemed to be completely suppressed under the resistance of Chu River. The repulsive force on the blue flame gradually dissipated, and gradually fully integrated into Chu River''s spiritual power. Everything had calmed down. Chu River''s spiritual power seemed to become more pure under the fusion of the flame, even those that had been destroyed In the pure spiritual power, it seems that under the burning of the flame, some impurities are forced out.


    When those impurities were completely expelled, Chu River''s spiritual power seemed to become gray, like chaos suspended in his Dantian sea of Qi. Even his original separation in his Dantian sea of Qi seemed to be affected by this power, and that light became more solid, almost like substance, and seemed to be in the whole Chu River between people I have changed a lot from before! But the previous injury on his body seems to have completely erupted at this moment, without the original threat. Chuhe''s body also fell straight down, directly fell to the ground, completely fainted! Chuhe felt vaguely that he had entered a kind of misty heaven and earth, as if he had been covered by something. Everything was in the original state, and any power was completely gathered between the heaven and earth, which made him have a strong idea that he could not help but want to separate these forces completely! Under the wave of such thoughts, his palm could not help slowly spreading out, like a sharp sword. Under the control of Chu River, he almost had no hesitation. He chopped out directly, as if he wanted to split the darkness in front of him into sun, moon, sky and earth, light and dark! Chu River seems to be able to feel how powerful the power of that sword is, and seems to be completely immersed in such a terrible force!

 Chapter 1967

    But in this inner earth prison, there is still an unbreakable strong force around them. It seems that they are getting smaller and smaller, and the space seems to be getting narrower and narrower.


    When Chu River searched, he naturally noticed the changes around him, and his eyes seemed to be sharp and dignified.


    After all, it is obviously difficult for them to control the current situation.


    Now they are still trapped in the inner earth prison. If they can''t leave the inner earth prison as soon as possible, they will be just like the chaos fire trapped in the inner earth prison before! But at the moment Chu River did not have any panic, he is also quickly in the heart of the sound to Jinlong, "little Jinlong, how are you?"


    Previously, when Chu he was in a coma, he could feel that the little golden dragon was almost exhausted, and all his strength was completely released. The situation was very bad.


    Now Chu River just awakes, naturally also wants to explore the small golden dragon''s condition! In his voice and call, little golden dragon''s voice has not been transmitted.


    This situation also let Chuhe heart a Lin, the whole people are a little worried! This is that he and xiaojinlong have been integrated, mutual perception, in his perception did not notice xiaojinlong have name worries, so also for xiaojinlong such silence, really do not know what is going on! Just as Chuhe was about to call again, xiaojinlong''s voice also showed a kind of surprise and shock, "xiaohehe, you are too powerful! In such a short period of time, you can condense a semi chaotic body. According to your current situation, it won''t be long before you can condense a real chaotic body. At that time, even if you find the heart of chaos, at least the risk will fall exponentially! "


    Little Jinlong''s voice is very clear, and then the golden light flickers, also quickly from the body of Chu River, appeared in front of Chu River.


    However, the original majestic little golden dragon, with a very long scar on its body, has almost spread directly from its tail to its head. It looks very ferocious.


    Although the other injuries have been repaired a lot, but now such a situation still looks heartbreaking! Chuhe seems to understand why xiaojinlong didn''t make any response before. Obviously xiaojinlong doesn''t want to see him so embarrassed! Although a little sad in his heart, Chuhe still controlled his emotional fluctuation, instead, he asked xiaojinlong what he had said before.


    "Xiaojinlong, what do you mean by semi chaotic body?"


    Although Chuhe had heard of chaos, he didn''t know much about it. After all, it was just a rumor.


    Almost all the immortals have said that the most powerful supreme emperor between heaven and earth has a very powerful chaotic body.


    It is said that the chaotic body is the immortal body between heaven and earth. The body alone has extremely powerful power. It seems that the supreme emperor who has the chaotic body, even if he doesn''t use any spiritual power, is just a blow from the body, which is equivalent to a full blow from the God king! Even ordinary God King under such a blow, only a dead end.


    It''s just that he never heard of the semi chaotic body.


    "Xiaohe, you should have heard of the chaotic body. The chaotic body is the most powerful divine body in the world.


    It is said that there are so many interfaces between heaven and earth, and there are so many practitioners and creatures. A large part of the reason is because of the God of Pangu.


    This is the time when Pangu God created this myriad interface and the power of heaven and earth, he had consumed all the power and turned it into the chaotic power between heaven and earth! After that, there were many God wars. They fought with each other and formed ancient battlefields. I don''t know how many years it took for the supreme emperor to become the first man in the world


    "Just because of this, the place that many later immortals pursued was Pangu''s divine power, and the only requirement to be able to bear Pangu''s divine power was to achieve chaos! And our supreme emperor has been very close to such a step! If you are in such a situation, you just need to cultivate your physical body more, strengthen the semi chaotic body and control more power of chaos, and then you can become a real chaotic body! It is said that the reason why the immortals who want to enter the heart of chaos can survive is that they have the body of chaos! Although we don''t know whether such a rumor is true or false, we still prefer to believe it, not believe it! It seems that we are also very lucky


    Chuhe heard xiaojinlong''s explanation, his face also can''t help showing a bitter smile, really don''t know is lucky or bad luck! Before each time is a near death, almost died on the island of fire.


    Now it''s said that I''m lucky. It''s really impressive! Maybe fortune depends on misfortune, and misfortune depends on fortune! Under the explanation of xiaojinlong, Chuhe naturally has a lot of pleasure and relaxation in his heart! After all, it seems that they are getting closer and closer to the goal they want to achieve. Maybe they will be able to enter the heart of chaos in half a year and complete all the final expectations! Chu he''s mind has become more and more intense, even in every contact with the power of chaos, heard of the heart of chaos, his heart beat faster, as if his relatives, as well as the faces of Xiao Jian and many friends can appear in front of him from time to time!

 Chapter 1968

    "Little golden dragon, now the fire here won''t hurt us any more. Why don''t you go directly into my regular space to heal, so that you can be faster and faster!"


    It seems that one person and one dragon are not so anxious and worried after they understand the current situation. Having a semi chaotic body really makes Chuhe feel his power. It seems that his power has improved a lot, even that power. Even he can''t completely determine how much that power can break out, so it naturally takes some time to get familiar with it Next! Now although the inner earth prison has become more and more narrow, it seems to want to completely imprison them, but Chuhe can be sure that their present situation will not be so easy to commit! Even as long as the golden dragon can recover as before, it is not difficult for them to open a gap from the inner earth prison with all their strength! It seems that the original trouble is no longer difficult for him to solve. Although xiaojinlong''s condition seems to be in a mess, as long as he is given some more time, I believe all the injuries will be completely recovered.


    Even the little golden dragon in such a life and death, obviously also has a great change, the whole body seems to become more robust and powerful, even the body''s golden light and scales seem to have become more profound and solid, mature! The dialogue between xiaojinlong and Chuhe can naturally understand the meaning of Chuhe, so without any refusal and hesitation, he agreed directly and was ready to enter the regular space for healing! Its current situation, such injury is not too serious, the strength of the complete outbreak, coupled with the relationship between Chu River, Chu River by the chaos of the body is also some, coupled with this interface space, the powerful vitality of its repair is almost a miracle! Therefore, after xiaojinlong entered the interface space of Chuhe River, in less than one day, all the injuries had been completely recovered. When it appeared in front of Chuhe River, it seemed that its body, which originally looked majestic, exuded a kind of awe inspiring dignity! It''s very impressive! "Xiaohehe, my injury has been completely repaired, and even the previous fighting has improved my strength a lot. What''s more, we can''t continue to stay in the inner earth prison, otherwise we will become the first human immortal in the inner earth prison!"


    Although xiaojinlong has just recovered, he knows the situation very well, so he has no reservation about the proposal in his words.


    Obviously, in such a situation, xiaojinlong also knows that they can''t stay in the inner earth prison too much, otherwise they will be affected by the inner earth prison! "Now that you have recovered as before, you can merge with me. We can make a gap in the weakness of the inner earth prison with all our strength. Then we can take advantage of this opportunity to leave the inner earth prison!"


    Chuhe had already planned in his heart, so after Jinlong''s recovery, he didn''t hide anything.


    Little Jinlong did not say a word, but also in this instant quickly urged his body, the golden light suddenly appeared, all the light has been like the sun, like waving on the body of Chu River, a moment later has been completely integrated with Chu River.


    Just this time, the power of little golden dragon is no longer limited to the two arms of Chu River as before. Now the two forces are completely integrated. On the arms of Chu River, it seems that there are golden scales and light flashes. Even if there is no actual change, the power on the fist seems to be extremely powerful! Chuhe felt that surging power, the whole person seems to be very excited, this power seems to be even stronger than he imagined before! Even in such a fusion of forces, in the eyes of Chuhe, any God King or strong man seems to be a little worthless, even in Chuhe can''t help thinking of the situation before.


    Therefore, he didn''t have any hesitation. His fists condensed, and the power above seemed to burst out completely in this instant.


    The power of attack is waving and smashing out! Although it''s just a fist, there''s no reservation on the strength of his fist! Boom! Under the fist waving, all the power tilted out and fell on it, which looked like the center of the void! All of a sudden, the light bloomed. Originally, it seemed that there was no fluctuation in the void, and there was a spiritual power like a net of heaven and earth. It turned into a chain. It didn''t give them any chance to escape. It seemed that they were shouting. It seemed that they could not escape from the Chu River! There was no change in Chuhe''s look. His eyes were also very calm. In the face of such a situation, he didn''t care at all.


    His fist is raised again, one fist after another, the power of each fist seems to be more powerful than before, even one fist after another, the power of the superposition, the burst out seems to be more startling, even the original force of imprisonment finally began to shake slightly, it looks like a net like the chain is also like Chu River By the influence of the power of, issued a clattering sound.


    However, with the endless power of Chu River waving, the inner earth prison on the void finally has some cracks, as if there is a subtle light in the center of the crack, which is completely different from the light in the space.Speaking late, then fast, Chu he hardly hesitated, that is, he had exerted all his strength to make his speed reach the acme, and people had been pounding away quickly from the different luster in the void! His speed has been used to the extreme, so the whole person''s speed completely burst out, just like a shadow, suddenly flashed from the luster, and disappeared.


    And there seems to be a kind of golden light flashing over the originally unbreakable void, directly flashing through the void with different luster, just like the stars falling into the universe, the light is also blinking! Almost no reservation! Chu River can feel that strange luster flickering place, it is a crack that they made under the bombardment.


    So the body quickly through, a moment later, the shadow fell, behind the crack is also rapid healing, still forming the original kind of triangle shape luster!

 Chapter 1669

    The original flame does not extinguish all the flames on Tianhuo island have been completely extinguished, only this piece of scorched land, looking at it is a mess, it seems very lonely and desolate! Jinlong has been separated from Chuhe''s body, and now he is still scared. Looking at everything on Tianhuo Island, it seems that he has experienced a nightmare! "Xiaohe, we have come out at last!"


    It seems that the dragon is still in fear. The dragon''s body dances in the sky and the earth, hovering for half a day before it stops.


    "Now that we have got the fire of chaos, can we go to save the Dragon King?"


    Chu he''s eyes are also looking around on this fire island. Now it''s really a good time. Some of them are too dreamy and unreal! It''s just that all the things before are fresh in my mind, as if they were close at hand.


    The previous kind of crisis still left an indelible shadow in their hearts! Without the fire of chaos, the inner earth prison seems to disappear! It seems that after the fire of chaos was engulfed by the Chu River, the fire island has changed unprecedentedly, and all the crises seem to be completely resolved because of the disappearance of the source.


    "Of course we can save the Dragon King! Now I have the power of chaos fire. Maybe I can break the chain that binds it directly! "


    Today, Chuhe naturally has a lot of self-confidence. After all, he controls the fire of chaos. Even the inner earth prison is forced to make a gap by them. What''s more, under such circumstances, they have no other crisis threats, and they have enough strength to try! After all, the chain that bound the Dragon King seemed to rely on the power of chaos fire, so it formed such a powerful power! Just before they were completely blocked by the power of fire on the island of Tianhuo. Therefore, even if the power of fire has completely dissipated, they seem to have no way to correctly distinguish the previous direction.


    Therefore, under the proposal of xiaojinlong, they are also circling over the Tianhuo island to search for the place where the Dragon King is trapped.


    However, after a while, little Jinlong''s flying body seemed to stop. There was a small figure on the ground, so he was also flying down, confused.


    "Xiaohe, how can there be a figure there?


    On the island of heavenly fire, any ordinary immortal can''t easily set foot in it. Now the flame has just gone out, and it''s impossible for outsiders to enter the island so quickly! "


    Although xiaojinlong is not good at thinking, he seems to have more scruples when he looks at the figure.


    Obviously, it''s much better than the simple way of thinking before.


    Chu he''s attention naturally focused on the situation, but he could not fully see the person''s face under his perceptual search, so he was more or less curious. Although he didn''t show much, he quickly moved towards there.


    When they just got close to there, they could clearly see that the man lying on the ground was the puppet strongman they had dealt with before.


    But at the moment, the puppet strongman seems to have no breath and vitality. Even if they are close to the past, the puppet strongman does not have the slightest reaction! Before, they knocked the puppet strong into the abyss, and then they realized where the fire of chaos was. They ignored the puppet strong, but they didn''t expect that the puppet strong would appear here.


    Although in Chuhe''s opinion, the two positions are not the same at all, he is not in the mood to think about why the puppet strongman appears here.


    "Xiaohe, isn''t this guy dead?"


    Xiao Jinlong hovered in the sky. Although he could clearly see the puppet strong lying on the ground, he never got close to the past. He seemed to be afraid that the puppet strong would cheat! "I''ll go and have a look! This puppet strongman is weird. I''d like to see what''s wrong with him! "


    Chuhe passes by xiaojinlong directly, and the slimming body has a strong spiritual power fluctuation, falling down rapidly. Although it''s guarding against the puppet strongman''s hand at any time, the power of perception also sweeps directly towards the puppet strongman! However, the puppet strong man seemed to have no life, and he didn''t move, or even react at all. Even though Chu he''s perceptive power searched and explored wantonly, the puppet strong man didn''t send out any power.


    In this sense, Chuhe can also feel that the puppet is really different. Although there is no reaction and no breath fluctuation, it seems that there is still some mysterious power swimming in his body, but now there is still no reaction, as if this power can not be mobilized by the puppet! Aware of this situation, Chuhe simply stopped, and his defense was completely removed.


    "Little Jinlong, don''t worry, he has no threat! Come and see what''s going on! "


    Chuhe can feel that the original extremely terrible puppet strongman can no longer constitute any threat to them, as if the puppet strongman had been pulled out of the power of terror and lost its original strength.Xiaojinlong also quickly fell from the sky and landed beside the Chuhe River, looking at the puppet strong man lying on the ground in surprise.


    "Xiaohe, it seems that he is different! There is no reaction, but there is still power in the body. What''s the matter? "


    Chu River is a face of helplessness, "you ask me, I ask who?


    You are not the god beast of heaven and earth. Do you know a lot about many things?


    What kind of strong man can train such a puppet?


    Why can they burst out with great power and a little wisdom without any breath fluctuation and vitality


    At the moment, Chuhe has put all his hopes on xiaojinlong.


    After all, little golden dragon is a god beast of heaven and earth. Maybe he knows more! Asked by Chu he, it seems that there is a little different light in little Jinlong''s eyes, just like thinking of something.


    "When you say that, I do remember that ordinary puppets are almost dead people. They don''t have any intelligence and memory of their own. They only have the ideas instilled into them by the strong man who made them.


    It''s not impossible to know their origins! "

 Chapter 1970

    "What do you mean?


    What can I do for you


    Chuhe seems to understand something from xiaojinlong''s words, but he seems to be a little excited.


    After all, according to the current situation.


    Although they are extremely curious about the puppet strongman, they really have no way to know the origin of the puppet strongman. If they can know what''s going on, it may help them a lot.


    "Xiaohe, I remember saying before that it''s very troublesome to make ordinary puppets. Only the powerful can control them.


    They must peel off their own wisp of divine consciousness and fully integrate them into the puppet''s body. Before that, they must wipe out all the puppet''s consciousness and intelligence and turn them into living dead! Even the puppet''s body is a powerful body formed by their repeated tempering and control! We can''t find any information about them in these puppets, but as long as we can find the wisp of divine consciousness controlled by the master in their bodies, we can know their origin! "


    "In search of divinity?"


    Chuhe is also a little surprised, to know that this kind of thing is invisible, want to find is absolutely extremely troublesome.


    Even now let Chuhe search, he did not know how to start! "Yes! This is the only way we want to know the origin of the puppet! In general, it is not so easy to search the divine consciousness directly.


    But in the puppet''s body, even if the master''s divine consciousness is injected into their body, it is also in their mind. As long as the divine consciousness can be separated from their mind, then everything is not a problem! "


    Although xiaojinlong did not make such an attempt, he seemed to have a good understanding of the specific situation and explained it methodically.


    Chu River seems to have calmed down, and there seems to be a sharp color in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll have a try!"


    For Chuhe, the origin of the puppet is also very important. After all, with such terrible power, the strong man behind it must be unusual. To be able to guard the chaotic fire in the sky fire island like a guardian is also of great help to Chuhe in his search for the heart of chaos! So no matter what the cost is, he naturally hopes to find out what''s going on.


    "Then I''ll help you protect the Dharma!"


    Xiaojinlong seems to be very supportive of Chuhe''s choice. He has already wrapped his body around it with a golden aperture, which seems to form a defensive force.


    It''s completely isolating all these other forces.


    Chu River has decided, but also the action is very fast! There was almost no pause. The golden spiritual power and his perceptual power on the palm of his hand were released almost at the same time and wrapped around the puppet.


    Chu River''s spiritual power is almost completely injected into the palm of the puppet at the same time! His spiritual power, wrapped in his perceptual power, also rushed to the top of the puppet man''s head.


    Although this kind of divine intelligence is indeed very difficult to control and distinguish easily, once it exists, it will have defense and instinct.


    Therefore, Chu he can only use such instinct to test the existence of divine consciousness.


    Now the puppet seems to have little power to react. Even though the power of Chu he has been injected into his body, it still doesn''t cause any reaction, but the power in the puppet''s body is rolling and fluctuating.


    Almost for a while, all the power had gathered in the puppet''s mind.


    But under the exploration of Chu River, I also felt a great shock.


    Because in the puppet''s mind, it seems that there is also a group of blue light flashing slightly, but that light has been extremely weak.


    When the power of Chu River gathered in the past, the weak light seemed to be instinctive to escape.


    But under the overwhelming power of Chu River, he had already surrounded all the retreats, and didn''t give the blue light any chance to escape! Chu River''s divine consciousness, as if into a virtual hand, directly toward the light to grasp the past.


    The blue light obviously wants to dodge, but this kind of power fluctuation can''t have any countervailing force, just in an instant, that ray of blue light has fallen into the control of Chu River.


    Only see, the blue light is pulled out by the Chu River, other people''s puppets, the power in the body seems to dissipate, the existence of strange vitality also seems to disappear! The puppet''s body turned into a little bit of light and disappeared! Such a situation makes Chuhe feel extremely surprised, and the whole person wakes up from the previous state, and looks like xiaojinlong in amazement.


    "Little Jinlong, what''s going on?"


    In Chuhe''s opinion, this situation is too weird. It''s clear that he just controlled a little blue light, but now even the puppet''s body can''t be preserved and turned into ashes! Little golden dragon is a deep and mysterious look, "Xiaohe, didn''t I tell you?It''s also very simple. You''ve stripped off the residual divine consciousness, which is equivalent to everything of a puppet. Now without the divine consciousness to control the puppet''s body, it will naturally disappear in this world! It can be regarded as complete liberation, otherwise their bodies will never die and die, and they will never have the chance of rebirth if they are firmly controlled by this divine consciousness! They will still exist in this world like the living dead. If they have their own consciousness and mind, I believe that it is better to let them die happily than to live so patiently! "


    Hearing the words, Chu he also focused his eyes on the blue flame in his palm. His power of perception also went from all directions, completely wrapping the only strand of incomplete divine consciousness, as if he could touch the power of consciousness.


    The blue light, which was controlled directly, seemed to be surrounded by such layers, and finally suffered less.


    When his light solidifies again, the blue light also flickers slightly, as if turned into a virtual shadow, floating in front of the Chu River.


    That kind of reaction has been extremely obvious, although the virtual shadow did not completely show his original face, such a change has been extremely exciting for Chuhe.

 Chapter 1971

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone could peel off a wisp of divine knowledge left by the great emperor. It seems that this wisp of divine knowledge will soon disappear between the heaven and the earth! It''s really a surprise to have such an afterlife! "


    In the virtual shadow, although there was not much voice, but an idea had been floating in Chu he''s mind, as if it was the virtual shadow and his communication.


    It seems that all the divine sense and wisdom of Chuhe are concentrated together because of this little divine sense, and they still keep the original vigilance and defense in their hearts. After all, if they can have such a terrible puppet strongman, the maker of the puppet strongman should also be extremely terrible, which can not be measured by the rank of ordinary immortal cultivators.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuhe''s voice back.


    Already for each other''s identity, Chuhe is also ignorant, naturally also hope to take this opportunity to understand.


    Even in that man''s words, Chuhe could feel a kind of hegemony and prestige that had not been submerged by years. It was a kind of powerful prestige and momentum that had been in a high position for a long time. Even if the virtual shadow had no change, it could still show clearly for them! That powerful pressure has a kind of shocking force.


    "Ha ha! How dare anyone ask who the emperor is?


    The great emperor has never thought that one day such a small immortal would dare to talk to him like this! However, since you have stripped off the last ray of divine consciousness, you have certain ability, but it may not be impossible to become the future successor of the emperor! In that case, I''ll tell you, who is this emperor? "


    "You can hear clearly, stand firm, so as not to frighten you! This emperor is the most powerful emperor in the whole world of cultivating immortals! In the whole thousands of interface creatures, almost no one does not respect and fear the emperor! The reason why you are able to speak so boldly in front of the great emperor is that this wisp of divine consciousness has almost reached the verge of dissipation! Ben Di is the supreme emperor in your rumor, and the creator of all kinds of interfaces! "


    Although the virtual shadow looks very vague, Chuhe people can feel an instinctive prestige from his words.


    After hearing his introduction, Chuhe still felt abnormal vibration! I didn''t expect that the puppet''s controller was the supreme emperor! Chu he''s heart is also extremely unexpected, "you Are you the supreme emperor?


    So why don''t you show up? "


    Nowadays, all interfaces have fallen into chaos, and even some interfaces have been completely destroyed. As the creator, the supreme emperor must have appeared to solve the chaos, but the supreme emperor is like a mysterious creator, without any news, no response, and no appearance to control the chaos! "Well! Boy, be presumptuous! How dare you question the emperor in such a tone


    Chu River is facing some angry virtual shadow, it seems that it is also a lot more gloomy, "even if you are superior, how about being the supreme emperor?


    Thousands of creatures in this world are just experimental objects in your eyes. You don''t have any intention to protect them. How can such people be worthy of our admiration, respect and worship? "


    Chuhe is neither humble nor arrogant. In the face of the exasperation of the supreme emperor, he doesn''t care at all. Instead, he refutes it directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Virtual shadow seems to be because of the reaction of Chu River, not to return to God for a long time.


    "Good boy! You are still the first one who dares to be so arrogant in front of our emperor! Don''t you really think that this emperor is just a wisp of incomplete knowledge, so there''s no way to teach you a lesson? "


    "Why should the supreme emperor show me his prestige?


    If you teach me a lesson, you can make the interface as it used to be, no longer as chaotic as before. If those innocent creatures who died because of the fighting among many powerful immortal practitioners can come back to life, even the supreme emperor, how about giving me a lesson?


    When are you going to show up again? "


    At the moment, Chuhe also gathered all his anger in his heart, and there was no fear between his words.


    After all, I have been searching hard all the way to find the change of this situation.


    They have worked hard and suffered a lot! Now it''s hard to see a wisp of the supreme emperor''s incomplete knowledge here, which also means that all the chaos may really be able to change.


    But Chu he didn''t know how to ask about the Dragon King! Virtual shadow''s look seems to have changed, but in this vague situation, there is no way to see clearly.


    The terrible pressure and aura that originally emanated also seemed to have converged. On the contrary, it didn''t really get angry because of the questioning of Chuhe! "Boy, you have courage! Dare to speak so freely in front of the emperor, but have such a mind, let the emperor look at you with new eyes! You have already got the fire of chaos and the power of thunder. You must have made great achievements in the future! Maybe these things will depend on you in the future! "The speech of the supreme emperor is a bit strange and low, it seems that it has not the original domineering.


    Chu River is also more and more confused, I don''t know what the supreme emperor means.


    "Boy, although I have created such a myriad interfaces and there are so many creatures in them, I can''t control the heart of chaos, let alone the most original power of chaos. As early as four or five thousand years ago, I can predict that if I can''t find the heart of chaos and control the original power of chaos, I will go through the process sooner or later A catastrophe! At that time, even the thousands of interfaces are inevitable! That''s why the emperor set up the situation before, in order to find the heart of chaos unconsciously among all the immortals. "


    "It''s a pity that this emperor has gone through thousands of years.


    Still not able to find the heart of chaos! Now the remaining divine consciousness and power are also left in this turbulent space! I''m afraid there''s no way to come back! "


    There was a lot of helplessness in the voice of the supreme emperor. Although it was clearly passed on to Chuhe, there seemed to be a great gap between this depression and the imagination of the supreme emperor in Chuhe''s mind.


    Even Chuhe did not expect that the supreme emperor could not do anything! Even listening to his words, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous!

 Chapter 1972

    The emperor''s attitude of softening suddenly made Chuhe feel very uncomfortable, and the whole person didn''t seem to know how to react.


    "You How can we help you to return to this first level interface? "


    Chu River suffocated for a long time is also instinct of ask a way.


    After all, there is a big gap between them and the supreme emperor. Even if the supreme emperor says such low words now, it seems that Chuhe still can''t intervene easily.


    So the words are with a little bit of self-confidence! "No! No need to waste time, no need to waste energy! Now there is not much time. If the chaos continues, I''m afraid that in four months at most, the interface space created by the emperor will be completely destroyed.


    If you really want to help this emperor, you don''t have to find a way to find him and let him return! Now the power of the emperor has been exhausted, even if it can return, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to have the original peak power! By that time, I''m afraid the whole interface will have been destroyed! "


    The supreme emperor also refused Chu he''s help.


    "What should we do?


    Can we resolve such a disaster? "


    Chu he asked again.


    "If you want to solve this disaster, he will look for the heart of chaos. As long as he can enter into the heart of chaos and get more power of chaos, he can use the power of chaos to repair the broken interface, restore the lives of those creatures, and finally solve the ghost fighting beast in the nine realms outside the interface, then all the troubles can be solved!"


    The answer of the supreme emperor is very detailed.


    But Chu he was puzzled, especially.


    "Fighting the beast?"


    Chu River has never heard of the existence of the soul fighting beast before. I really don''t understand the relationship between the soul fighting beast and the interface creatures! "You only know that the interface space is chaotic, but you don''t know that the reason why there are so many chaos in the interface space is completely because of the spirit fighting beast! Sourdough is a powerful Warcraft beyond the interface.


    At the beginning, he was almost equal to the emperor. Later, the emperor''s strength improved and fought with him for a year, which made him feel that nine days away, he did not dare to get close to the interface space easily.


    But with the consumption of the seal power of the emperor, the soul fighting beast also broke the seal again! That''s why we have such a situation now! This is not the emperor can completely control! Unless we can enter into the heart of chaos and get the power of chaos, that kind of original power is almost the purest for us to improve our immortal cultivation and strength.


    Just with the help of this promotion, we can completely wipe out the spirit fighting beast nine days away


    The supreme emperor is also truthful explanation, even if only this wisp of divine knowledge, but the supreme emperor does not seem to have any worry, his divine knowledge will disappear at any time! In such words, the blue light is also slightly flashing, as if also consumed part of the power! Chuhe only felt the shock in his heart. He didn''t think of what they had done before. He tried to go in the wrong direction! Originally, I thought that the supreme emperor was the most powerful existence between heaven and earth. He could control everything without any worries.


    But I didn''t expect that such a strong man as the supreme emperor would have threats and worries! "Can''t you solve the soul fighting beast without absorbing the power of chaos?"


    Chuhe really didn''t understand why the supreme emperor asked him to search for the heart of chaos first.


    "Boy, do you really think that we can solve the problem of fighting the beast just by virtue of our power of cultivating immortals?


    Do you know that the soul fighting beast was originally the Hongmeng beast at the beginning of chaos, and its power has been extremely pure! It''s the spiritual power condensed by those who cultivate immortals like us. Under their great power, they have almost no power to resist. "


    "After all, the pure level is not on the same level, and the beast of soul fighting can almost double against us human immortals! A king level soul fighting beast can directly and easily wipe out the peak of the king of human immortals, the gap can be imagined! If there is no power of chaos, do you already know the consequences? "


    The supreme Emperor didn''t have any airs, he explained patiently.


    Chuhe knew it, but he still felt some vibration in his heart.


    After all, such a situation in Chuhe''s view, really makes his heart difficult to calm down! No wonder the supreme emperor is determined to search for the heart of chaos! "But the heart of chaos is always mysterious and uncertain. Where do we have to go to find the heart of chaos?"


    The supreme emperor smile, although the smile is very fuzzy, but it seems to be looking at the Chu River.


    "Boy, the puppet Guardian left by the emperor is to guard the fire of chaos. The power of the fire is one of the power of chaos, but it is not retained in the heart of chaos.


    The emperor also studied for many years before he knew that the fire of chaos actually flowed from the heart of chaos! Want to find the heart of chaos, chaos fire can help a lot! The effect must be unimaginable! By the fire of chaos, you may be able to find the heart of chaos! ""As for how you want to communicate with the fire of chaos and form a psychological resonance, it''s up to you! But you have to remember that any force has its own memory! As long as you have a way to add the memory of chaos fire clearly, then you can find the heart of chaos! With the fire of chaos, even if you enter the heart of chaos, those forces of chaos will not repel you! Such good luck, even this emperor can''t have! "


    There seems to be some envy in the words of the supreme emperor.


    This is a statement, but also let Chuhe some confused.


    "Great emperor, you have controlled the fire of chaos with the inner earth prison. Why do you envy me?


    Why don''t you use the fire of chaos to search for the heart of chaos? "


    The supreme emperor also seemed to show a helpless color, "boy, do you think everyone is as lucky as you?


    The fire of chaos is very powerful, and it also has some intelligence of its own. At the beginning, the emperor also spent nine oxen and two tigers to control the inner earth and imprison the fire of chaos here! If the fire of chaos can be completely engulfed and absorbed, how could the emperor have to give up the near and seek the far?


    Maybe this emperor doesn''t have your strong will?


    In a word, this emperor is not so lucky

 Chapter 1973

    Although the words of the supreme emperor were very calm and didn''t seem to have much emotional fluctuation, Chuhe still looked at his position.


    There''s something strange in the look! He seems to feel a sour taste, even Chuhe did not expect that everyone thought that the most powerful emperor in this interface would envy him! However, the shadow of the supreme emperor''s divine consciousness seems to be even weaker. It seems that under such circumstances, there are not many changes.


    "Boy, it''s up to you whether you can protect the property and hard work of this emperor!"


    There seems to be a sense of entrustment in the words of the supreme emperor.


    Chuhe seemed to feel a little uneasy from the words of the supreme emperor. Although he did not see the face of the supreme emperor clearly, he seemed to have a sense of intimacy rising from the bottom of his heart.


    "Emperor, why can''t you return?"


    Originally, the supreme emperor did not have a good impression in Chuhe''s heart, and even Chuhe still had some hostility towards him. But now, with such contact, he has a much more intimate and gentle feeling towards the supreme emperor.


    Even feel the virtual shadow of the supreme emperor slowly weakened, as if there is a sense of sadness that the supreme emperor is going to die in this time, so I can''t help but want to stop it! "Boy, I can''t come back now.


    All the power is almost exhausted! But you don''t have to be sad, let alone worry. This emperor is immortal. Now, although countless forces have been separated and integrated into various interfaces, if anyone can survive with the power of this emperor, it may be equivalent to the rebirth of this emperor! Maybe one day, the emperor will be able to use their light to come back to the world


    The supreme emperor also left a sigh, although the words did not completely explain what was going on, but his last wisp of residual knowledge seemed to be completely dissipated, and finally completely disappeared, into the surrounding world.


    Chu River quietly stay in place, look seems to have a lot of changes.


    A deep bow, as if to pay homage to the supreme emperor! The little golden dragon next to him didn''t know what Chu River had experienced before?


    Now see Chuhe wake up is also quickly close to the past, "Xiaohe, what''s going on?


    How''s it going?


    Is there any harvest? "


    Now they get the fire of chaos and can leave Tianhuo Island, but after all, they have no clue about the heart of chaos.


    Now it is not easy to meet such a puppet, but also some hope! Chuhe nodded softly, "the master of the puppet is the supreme emperor!"


    Little golden dragon almost jumped up, and his body seemed to be stiff, "what?


    The supreme emperor?


    Is it really the supreme emperor?


    Why didn''t the supreme emperor come back to solve such a problem? "


    "He can''t come back! I''ll tell you these things later! Now that we have got the fire of chaos, we don''t have to go back in such a hurry.


    There are Chen Qiang brothers outside, they will not encounter any trouble! I need to find a place to shut up now. "


    Chuhe no longer has as detailed explanation as before, after all, such things even if the explanation is also very troublesome.


    Although xiaojinlong still has many questions, but seeing that Chuhe is so urgent, he doesn''t continue to ask.


    This Tianhuo island is a place where people rarely visit. Generally, few people will appear here. Therefore, Chuhe did not spend too much energy to search for a suitable place, but just found a slightly secluded place to sit down.


    After all, there seems to be no place to hide in the blackened land.


    Just after entering the state of cultivation, Chuhe had directly mobilized the fire of chaos.


    Even if he had already completely integrated the fire of chaos into his body, Chu he could separate the fire of chaos as long as he wanted to.


    If you want to find the memory of chaos fire, even Chuhe is unheard of and has never seen it, but the supreme emperor has his reason for his guidance, so Chuhe is also completely calm down to feel the chaos fire.


    As the supreme emperor said, all forces have their own memories. Perhaps these memories are not just like human memories, which only need to be explored simply and can be found, but these memories are also depicted in their power, but now he seems to lack the key to find the memory of chaos fire! This kind of search is very difficult for Chuhe, so he is not too anxious, just completely calm down, sensing the chaos of the fire.


    The power of chaos fire seems to have become very different. It has been completely absorbed and fused by Chu River, so it seems very gentle when he transfers it! Under the fluctuation of all forces, it seems to be more carefully distinguished by Chu River.


    It seems that the power is becoming more and more clear, and even any slight fluctuation and change in the power seems to have been clearly detected by Chuhe.Under such fluctuations of power, Chu he can also feel many changes in his perception. Even this chaotic fire seems to be winding slowly, turning into an endless sea of fire, and then forming a very clear image.


    Just above the floating city, it seems that there is only a piece of heaven and earth, slowly forming a round light ball. Although the light ball is not particularly huge, it emits a bright light. Under the rolling hot waves, the light ball is also rising layer by layer, flying high above the city, to a higher place! It almost didn''t take long to disappear at the end of everyone''s sight! The city seems to be familiar to Chu River, but now Chu River doesn''t have much energy to distinguish what the city is.


    It''s just that the power of perception directly surrounds the past, and also rises with the high light ball. Countless forces are released from the light ball, and the hot power is rolling and fluctuating layer by layer, just like the waves! Just when Chu he''s perceptual power didn''t clearly detect the place where the light ball stopped, an invisible force also directly impacted, so that all his perception was scattered, and then he woke up from that state! There are still many changes in Chu he''s eyes, as if he is still savoring the previous situation.


    "That should be the memory of chaos fire?"

 Chapter 1974

    "Xiaohe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaojinlong seems to be aware of the changes in the Chu River, so it is also quickly close, came over and looked at the Chu River with concern.


    Chuhe gently waved his hand, "I''m ok! Just before exploring the memory of chaos fire, I was burned by the powerful power in the memory of chaos fire, and the power of perception was damaged! It doesn''t matter. It only takes a little time to recover! "


    Chuhe''s face is a little bit tired. In the face of xiaojinlong''s worry, he naturally explains it.


    "Xiaohe, does the fire of chaos have memory?"


    Xiaojinlong seems to have never heard of such a thing, only feel extremely surprised.


    After all, it''s the first time it''s heard that things like this will have memories! After all, although these things have great power, they are all dead things after all, and they will not have memory! After all, that''s the situation that human immortals and powerful Warcraft immortals have! Chuhe also knows that such a statement is indeed extremely difficult to explain. However, the supreme emperor actually said so before. He believed that there was the truth of the supreme emperor, and Chuhe did not think that the supreme emperor would cheat him.


    Now his perceptual power is damaged, and he can''t directly enter that cultivation state again to explore the memory of chaos fire.


    Therefore, he told xiaojinlong all the words he had exchanged with the supreme emperor.


    After hearing what Chuhe said, xiaojinlong''s huge eyes were also wide open. "Xiaohehe, do you think the divine sense that controls the puppet is the supreme emperor?


    He said he couldn''t come back? "


    Even among the Warcraft people, the supreme emperor is like thunder.


    It''s almost as clear to all the immortals that the supreme great emperor is the only strong one in the world. The strong one who is respected by both human and animals almost exists as the master! Even in the hearts of many immortals or Warcraft, as long as the supreme emperor does something, it means the rule limit! But who would have thought that the existence of such a master could not come back! What kind of terrible place is he going to?


    Little golden dragon''s mind, as if there are a lot of speculation and fantasy, for a moment as if all become a dull dragon.


    Chuhe seems to know what he thinks in his heart, but also very helpless, no longer continue to say anything.


    After all, no matter what you say to xiaojinlong, it won''t be of much use! This guy is good at divergent thinking. He can think of anything, so Chu he also shook his head silently and retreated to one side again.


    The power of perception and spiritual cultivation are not the same. It takes time to repair.


    Therefore, even Chuhe did not worry as before, and once again entered the cultivation state to explore the state of chaos fire.


    On the contrary, he quickly mobilized his spiritual power, and after a moment, he began to depict on the ground in front of him.


    My mind seems to be all the pictures that I have sensed from the fire of chaos before.


    It seems that there are also many tall buildings under the rising light ball. Although it is not completely clear, all the lines are still familiar when they are depicted and connected together.


    But after all, these pictures are too rare. Although they have a familiar feeling, they have not completely distinguished where it is. Even though the Chuhe River is almost unforgettable, they have not been clear for half a day in the face of such a situation, where he has seen it.


    "It seems that the memory of chaos fire can''t be detected completely with only one exploration. In the current situation, it obviously takes some time to find out the specific situation! But now is a good start! "


    Chu he is not discouraged, that has been portrayed out of the picture is clear, in the spirit of the depiction of mapping on the ground.


    Xiaojinlong didn''t know when he had recovered his mind, and his head came directly to him. He looked at the picture on the ground and said, "Xiaohe, what are you doing?"


    "These are the memories of the fire of chaos. If I guess correctly, maybe this is where the heart of chaos lies.


    But now I''m not sure where this place is, only what I can feel, what I can record first, when all the pictures are put together, I should be able to find the place where the heart of chaos is! "


    Chuhe is also a light explanation.


    Xiaojinlong''s head is also recognized. He searched back and forth on the screen for a moment, then shook his huge head, "what is this?


    I can''t see the fragments clearly. It''s a headache to see where it looks like


    With that, the little golden dragon seemed to have lost interest and drew his huge head back directly.


    Obviously no longer continue to explore the search! Chu he didn''t argue with him either. After half a day''s repair, all his perceptual power seemed to be restored.Without any delay, Chuhe entered the state of exploration directly.


    Today''s fire of chaos has no damage to him. No matter how Chu he wants to perceive the fire of chaos, he is very cooperative, as if those fires of chaos are just like his own spiritual power.


    Under the fluctuation of all forces, it is still easy to control these chaotic fires, and even a little of the power of the flame can be separated clearly.


    Chu River has once again entered into such a state of perception, and everything in the flame is separated by him again, and there are pictures, as if under the fluctuation of the power of the flame, it slowly forms.


    That kind of change is more like being imitated by power. All the lines seem to be clearer than before. Chuhe is greedy to remember the changes of those lines, for fear of any change, or forgetting any change! In this way, it seems that his perceptual power can''t continue to control the change of the perceptual power of the flame again. After a moment, he withdrew from that state again! Everything is clear again! Chuhe once again enriched the pictures he had painted before, and increased them little by little. Every time he was grateful for new changes, he would quickly portray the pictures he had painted before, and constantly repair and adjust them.


    Unconsciously, it has lasted for seven days and seven nights, and the picture he depicts seems to have become much clearer!

 Chapter 1975

    When xiaojinlong has nothing to do, he will take the initiative to come and have a look at the pictures portrayed by Chuhe. There is a lot of exploration and curiosity in his expression.


    Chuhe didn''t hold any hope for xiaojinlong''s action. After all, xiaojinlong had always been in the eggshell, even though he had a little impression of the situation outside, he might not be able to keep a city in mind! It seems that little Jinlong doesn''t care about Chuhe''s attitude. He still studies it in time every time. Although every time he doesn''t have any effect, he doesn''t put forward any opinions, but even Chuhe''s so enthusiastic, his heart is somewhat touched! After all, such a thirst for knowledge and curiosity is indeed praiseworthy! So Chu he didn''t stop it.


    It''s just a patchwork of seven consecutive days and nights of perception. Although there are many more depictions of Chuhe, with the deepening of time, it seems very difficult for him to explore more memories.


    Even in the last exploration, there was almost no change from the previous exploration.


    Obviously, Chuhe''s power of perception and memory of chaos fire seems to have reached the limit.


    According to the current situation, even if we continue to explore, there will not be too many changes! But Chu he still can''t tell where the city is from the patterns he depicts! When Chuhe woke up again from that kind of exploration, his face also showed some embarrassment and dignity.


    Xiaojinlong, however, seemed to be ignorant and stepped forward. "Xiaohe, don''t you think this place looks familiar?"


    Chuhe also nodded gently, naturally also know this place looks very familiar.


    But they have seen countless cities, but Chu River has no way to quickly find a city from these countless cities and in front of them, the pattern is completely integrated.


    After all, the location of the heart of chaos is fixed, there is only one, and they don''t have much time to search everywhere! Only by doing our best, can we accurately find out the specific location from the numerous cities, so as to let them resolve the present dilemma! "Familiarity is familiarity, but can you see where it is?"


    Chuhe didn''t have any hope for xiaojinlong. However, since xiaojinlong wanted to discuss with him, Chuhe was upset and asked directly. Xiaojinlong didn''t seem to notice the change of Chuhe''s mood. On the contrary, he took a serious look at the outline of the city.


    "Well If I remember correctly, this should be your home! Although the location here is different, I can still feel some outline when I was in that world


    Although xiaojinlong is not completely sure, he does give the answer.


    Originally some restless Chuhe seems to understand something at this moment, once again focus on the architectural outline of the pattern.


    He seems to be touched by the answer of little Jinlong in this instant.


    "You say it''s in the world?"


    When it comes to his home, Chuhe is nervous. All his emotions seem to have calmed down again, and his eyes are also focused on the past.


    Like in a careful look and their hearts in the memory of the home, slowly match! In his eyes, the original look of inquiry seems to be slowly changing, as if the light has deepened a lot! "This is Chu group, the place of the group building! This is Zhongjing palace group How stupid I am! I didn''t find out! No wonder I feel very familiar with the outline here for the first time, but I can''t remember where it is! i see! I see. This is Zhongjing city! "


    Chuhe''s voice seems to become excited.


    At this moment, he finally understood where the city was! After thinking about it for such a long time and comparing it with it for such a long time, the reason why he failed to see it at a glance is that he was just shuttling through the city in Zhongjing city at the beginning and never looked down on the whole city from a high altitude. Although he thought the image here was very familiar, he could not distinguish it at a glance.


    Now, with such a reminder from Xiao Jinlong, his mind seems to be enlightened. In an instant, all the buildings are completely compared. Even the paths and alleys in the city pool seem to be clearly revealed in the memory of Chu River.


    Everything can be clearly corresponding, in addition to Zhongjing City, there can be no second city! Looking at the suddenly excited Chu River, little Jinlong seems to be very surprised. He really doesn''t understand why Chu River is so excited. His eyes seem to reveal a lot of confusion.


    "Xiaohe, what''s the matter?


    What did I say wrong? "


    Xiaojinlong is also very worried.


    After all, it feels a little uneasy about the current situation.


    After all, xiaojinlong also understands the importance of this place to Chuhe. Once his words mislead Chuhe, it will be a great blow to them.At that time, the consequences will be extremely serious! Chuhe also finally recovered from the previous intense emotion, and looked at xiaojinlong''s look, which also showed the excited color.


    "No, little Jinlong, you didn''t say the wrong thing! You are absolutely right! I didn''t find it before. This is Zhongjing city! It''s the place where I grew up. I''m very familiar with every street in Zhongjing City, but I didn''t think about looking at Zhongjing city from the air before, so I ignored it.


    No wonder I feel familiar all the time, but I can''t figure out where I have such an impression on a city! Thanks to you


    Xiao Jinlong also relaxed a lot when he heard Chu he''s explanation.


    His eyes were even more excited, "great! Only I didn''t make trouble for you, that''s great! Now that we can distinguish the specific location, does it mean that we can find the heart of chaos? "


    Little Jinlong knows very well that Chuhe has been searching for the memory of chaos fire here, just to find the heart of chaos.


    Now that the location has been determined, they should also be able to start searching for the heart of chaos! Chu he''s excited eyes seem to have calmed down again and recovered a lot of reason.

 Chapter 1976

    "Can you finally return home?"


    Chuhe also understood that since they had determined the location of the heart of chaos, they would not waste any time, and would certainly use all their strength and means to return to Zhongjing city as soon as possible.


    But now his family has not been taken back by him. The original world was completely destroyed for ruofeng''s sake, and all the living beings were wiped out. Although there is still something left in the city, it is a mess.


    Now, although he has been able to return to his hometown, Chuhe is still filled with emotion! He never thought that he would return to his hometown under such circumstances! In xiaojinlong''s expectant look, Chuhe finally nodded heavily! "Let''s set out immediately, go to FanJie, and return to Zhongjing city!"


    Looking at the pattern, Chu he''s mood seems to be a little excited.


    He really didn''t expect that all the immortals were so obsessed that even the supreme emperor, at the cost of his life, could not find the heart of chaos hidden in the world! He was surprised by the result.


    However, on this pattern, Chu River can''t tell what kind of power is on Zhongjing City, merging into the heart of chaos.


    In the past, his strength was too weak to feel such a strong change. Now, looking at such a change again and recalling the memories of chaos fire, it seems that he still feels shocked! It seems that once the world is quite unusual, even extremely extraordinary! "Xiaohe, since you have no opinion, I will take you to the world now! Now we have such cultivation strength, even the ferocious Warcraft guarded by every interface in the turbulent space can''t do anything to us! Especially with the dragon, they don''t dare to embarrass us! "


    It seems that xiaojinlong is also extremely proud, shining, xiaojinlong has become a flying dragon floating in front of the Chu River, which means it is obvious that it is natural to take off with the Chu River.


    Chuhe didn''t refuse his kindness. Just as xiaojinlong said, according to their current situation, they will certainly be able to help a lot.


    After all, the power of the dragon is the most powerful among the many Warcraft, and it is also a natural beast. No matter what Warcraft is, it seems that it can only naturally submit to the dragon and dare not have any heart of resistance, as if the dragon is a natural emperor among the Warcraft! Coupled with the speed of xiaojinlong, it is indeed the fastest shuttle in this interface space! Even if the speed of Chu River is fully displayed, it seems that it is not as fast as little golden dragon to shuttle through this interface! So Chuhe did not refuse xiaojinlong''s kindness! They soon passed through the space. Although they had tried their best to restrain their own breath and prestige, every time they moved, they still had a strong breath! However, in a short time, they have directly entered into the turbulent flow of space from the space of that level of interface, as if everything around has lost its original rules. The invisible force impacts and forms a kind of killing force from time to time, whistling directly.


    If the former Chu River faced such a turbulent impact, it had no power to fight back, but now he has already changed! Feel that kind of great power, whistling, he almost did not have any pause, the spiritual power on the palm is also turned into a rolling torrent, is also mercilessly waving out, forming a great defensive impact.


    The bombardment of the space turbulence is also completely broken open a channel, as if it is hard, from this space turbulence in hard to get through a solid, no lethal rule space! In the turbulent flow of space, it seems that there is no boundary of time rules, their bodies shuttle and move, almost without any reservation.


    The huge impact of the force is in this instant outbreak, whistling power back and forth, but can not resist their speed! Chu River has not passed through such a turbulent space for a long time, and it is also a burst of emotion in my heart! At the beginning of this kind of space turbulence for Chu he, almost let him spare no effort to spend all his strength, even the magic weapon is completely damaged, just can barely keep a life in this space turbulence, return to the world.


    But now his strength has long been improved, even in this turbulent space can also deal with freely.


    At the beginning, he was supported by all the hopes and ideas in his heart. He was very embarrassed to return to his home from the turbulence of this space. At that time, he was only filled with hatred and missing. He never thought that when he came back again, things were right and people were wrong! Even if his strength has been so strong, he still can''t protect his parents and brother, even his lover can''t protect him! Chu River''s expression is slightly dim, but their speed is not reduced. Under the power of golden dragon, even those ferocious Warcraft guarding the interface space have no resistance, and even dare not resist them at all. They can let Golden Dragon shuttle back and forth from the interface space! Even the Chuhe heart all secretly smack tongue! When he was the supreme, he reluctantly went back to the ordinary world from that day. In order to deal with the ferocious Warcraft, he fought to death and did his best. Even his spiritual cultivation was completely destroyed. But now when he passed in front of the ferocious beast, the ferocious beast didn''t even have the power to block it. The gap between them was too big! Unconsciously, they seem to have passed through a lot of interface entrances, and Chuhe also feels a familiar breath again, passing from the interface entrance.Golden Dragon seems to be very familiar with here, the speed slowly stopped down, at a glance to see a blue light of the entrance, as if to see in the entrance depth, there are mountains and water, flowers and grass, high-rise buildings, there is traffic, but in such a prosperous, but did not see a shadow! It''s as if everything has been banned and frozen. Even some cities are in tatters. It seems that they have been greatly damaged and completely destroyed! Under the burden of Jinlong, Chu River also penetrated the entrance of space and entered the interface space.


    In front of all the situation are slowly clear, and Jinlong has also brought the Chu River directly into the sky of Zhongjing city! The original bustling city is still high-rise buildings, but no one has been seen! There is no life left in the whole city! Even Chuhe did not expect that he would return to his home under such circumstances!

 Chapter 1977

    Tall buildings, traffic seems to remain the original state, like completely static, but in this city, there is no human trace, as if the whole world is completely silent! Little golden dragon camel up the Chu River, only to see in the void, after the golden light flickering, also finally quickly stopped on a tall building.


    Although xiaojinlong was a heavenly pearl before, he still had some ideas about the situation in the ordinary world www.99xsw.info ]Solution.


    Now see the vicissitudes of the lonely world, the original prosperity has disappeared, only a lonely and silent, even on the ground seems to be covered with dust.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen here! It used to be very prosperous here.


    There is a lot of traffic, but the crowd is noisy. I can''t imagine that there is no one on the road now! The whole city is covered with a thick layer of dust. It seems that no one has appeared for a long time! "


    Chu he''s eyes seemed to be frozen together, also looking at here, there are many changes in his heart.


    Chuhe also did not expect that when he returned home again, he would encounter such a situation now! "Since all the people and creatures have disappeared before, it seems that they have been completely sealed. There has never been any other power fluctuation and breath! It has already become an empty interface of death.


    If it''s not for the people who destroy the creatures in the interface, in order to preserve their strength, I''m afraid the interface no longer exists! I thought it was ruofeng who destroyed the interface! They didn''t deny it, but it doesn''t seem that simple now! "


    Chuhe now is not like before, with sharp light and sharp momentum, the whole person seems to be more introverted and profound, although his heart also has a lot of emotions, but at the moment there is no words, just quietly looking at this once very familiar city, also can''t help recalling before the supreme What the emperor said.


    I can''t imagine that there is a soul fighting beast in this world who wants to covet the heart of chaos. If it is not for the extremely mysterious hidden in the heart of chaos, it is not easy to detect and find it. I''m afraid that the heart of chaos no longer exists! "Xiaohehe, Zhongjing city is so big. Now there are no living creatures here. The information given to you by the supreme emperor has no obvious guidance. How can we find the heart of chaos?"


    Looking at Chu River, little Jinlong seems to be in a bit of a dilemma, as if he has encountered some problems.


    Now they have appeared here, but they have not found any trace that they can find.


    It seems that in the whole Zhongjing City, there is no place that looks like the heart of chaos, and they are not sure where the heart of chaos is hidden in Zhongjing city?


    "We''d better take a good turn in Zhongjing city! I will use my power of perception to explore the heart of chaos. Since the heart of chaos is in Zhongjing City, it may not be difficult for us to search! What''s more, the fire of chaos also has memory. As long as I can find the heart of chaos, the fire of chaos will certainly change! "


    Chuhe also knows that there are still some troubles and difficulties in this situation, but it must be very difficult for Chuhe to narrow the scope in Zhongjing city! So he didn''t have any reservation, the power has begun to wave out layer by layer, and the power of perception is also overwhelming.


    All roads in Zhongjing city seem to be gradually clear.


    Under the perceptual power of Chu he''s search, he quickly swept through the street on one side of Zhongjing City, as if he could clearly see all the situations in his mind. His speed was extremely fast, but after a while, he had climbed over many tall buildings and seemed to have penetrated many streets and squares.


    Often feel that kind of familiar place, Chuhe''s heart is a strange mood fluctuations! He didn''t expect that he would be able to return to Zhongjing city again. Now everything here hasn''t changed, but the people here are gone! A moment later, in the perception of Chu River, it seems that they have found the place where they originally lived. His perception is more detailed and full of emotion, in the Chu villa.


    Although the familiar courtyard and house layout are covered with dust, Chuhe seems to be able to imagine that his parents were busy in this room. They discussed with Chushan about the time when the whole family got together. They imagined the future and wanted to think about themselves! Chuhe, who has always been extremely serious and cold, seems to be because of everything in the room. His emotions are rolling in his heart, as if his eyes are filled with a kind of crystal wet feeling.


    All the beautiful pictures seem to disappear completely at this moment! No more, no more! At that moment, the power of perception of Chu River was also overwhelming. It swept through the villa quickly and seemed to speed up the speed of perception.


    All the power fluctuations, familiar villa is far behind, the perception of the force is more clear, exploring the other side of the city! It took half a day for Chuhe to wake up from this state.His eyes didn''t seem to change much. At this moment, his full mood seemed to return to its original appearance, and his face also showed a light color of disappointment.


    Under the previous search, he didn''t notice any power that could touch him, or he could almost be sure that in this situation, he didn''t find any place where the chaotic heart existed! Xiaojinlong had already got close to him and asked curiously, "how about Xiaohe?


    Is there any harvest? "


    Whether they can find the heart of chaos depends on Chuhe alone, which is also very important for the little golden dragon. After all, the appearance of the supreme emperor completely broke all their beautiful imagination. Even if they got the power of chaos fire, Chuhe could not solve the chain of the Dragon King''s imprisonment! Chuhe slowly shook his head, "there is no harvest! The whole Zhongjing city has been searched by me, but there is no abnormality. There is no such terrible place as the heart of chaos! But the memory of the fire of chaos is here

 Chapter 1978

    Under the previous exploration, Chu he has tried his best to control his emotions, causing any impact on him, trying to search for the heart of chaos.


    He has been completely sure, under the previous exploration, it seems that he did not find the heart of chaos! But before Ming Ming, the memory of chaos fire clearly shows that the heart of chaos is in Zhongjing city! Although the memory of the picture is not absolutely clear, but Chuhe has no doubt before their speculation, not to doubt the memory of the location, there are other possibilities! But what''s the problem?


    Chu he spared no effort to search for the previous search. Every plant and tree in Zhongjing city had been carefully searched in his perception, but there was no shadow of the heart of chaos! Since the whole Zhongjing city has been rummaged, but there is no harvest, what else is possible?


    Where else can the heart of chaos hide?


    Chuhe''s heart also has endless confusion, but for a moment, it is like tangled chaos, simply can''t clear the clue.


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation, Chuhe quickly took out the picture he had painted before, which appeared in front of them like a light curtain. The picture above was also very clear. Although all the perspectives were different, under such a contrast, Chuhe was more sure that there was a vague city in the picture It''s Zhongjing city! Little golden dragon also raised his huge head, glittering, and the two swallows were also curious. It seemed that he was also searching for the heart of chaos, hoping to find clues from such a picture! "Xiaohe, are you sure that there is no heart of chaos in this world?


    But this picture is clearly Zhongjing city! Can the heart of chaos still be hidden in the sky? "


    Little Jinlong seems to want to break his head, but he has no way to figure out the specific situation, so there is a lot of confusion in his words. I hope Chuhe can figure out what''s going on as soon as possible! After all, they can''t go on searching in Zhongjing all the time. The heart of chaos is very mysterious, and it''s not easy to find. At present, the only clue they have is some memory pictures of the fire of chaos. It''s obvious that they can find the heart of chaos by such a not clear picture It''s not easy! However, because of the words of little Jinlong, Chuhe moved slightly in his heart. Originally, he had many confused and thoughtful faces. It seemed that he was stunned for a moment, and the light in his eyes seemed to be rising.


    "Xiaojinlong, what do you say?


    The sky?


    You are so wonderful


    Chuhe seems to be excited by xiaojinlong''s words, and there is more ecstasy in his fluctuating look.


    There was almost no pause in the Chu River, and the power of perception had been quickly diffused out, and once again, it directly explored the place above the void.


    Even in this interface, there is no difference in the vast void, even in the blue void, there is a rare fresh air, which makes Chuhe very excited.


    There seems to be no reservation at all! His power of perception also began to explore rapidly in the void. He didn''t notice any fluctuation of yin and Yang in the power of perception, and seemed to gradually feel the fluctuation of different spiritual power.


    The fluctuation of the aura here is obviously different from that of the previous search in the whole city. It seems that the more upward the aura is, the more powerful the aura is! Obviously, this situation seems to prove that this is the channel of the heart of chaos.


    Along with the fluctuation of perception, Chuhe hardly hesitated, as if he didn''t spend too much time, and the perception power almost rose to the void.


    Even all the forces from all directions are converging at this moment.


    A very strong power is formed in his perceptual power package. Even the perceptual power of Chuhe seems to be gradually repelled and resisted by the strong spiritual power, and the speed of exploration obviously slows down.


    Chu River is also flying up, his eyes also toward the central position of the spiritual power fluctuations in the past, only to see there seems to be a dark red sun, like the sunset is about to end, slowly hanging in the void.


    Now Chu River seems to understand in an instant, "I understand! So this is the heart of chaos! I''m so stupid that I didn''t think of it! "


    Before, they returned to the world and focused all their attention on the city. They did not think that the setting sun, which was almost like the setting sun, would make them search for chaos! Even after such a long time, the sunset seems to have no change, still maintaining a sense of balance, quietly suspended in the air, and even an invisible force emanating from it.


    Xiaojinlong also excitedly looked at the dark red sunset like the setting sun. There seemed to be a kind of curiosity in his eyes, "xiaohehe, do you mean this is the heart of chaos we are looking for?"It seems that under such circumstances, xiaojinlong still has no way to believe Chuhe''s judgment.


    But Chu he was determined, "absolutely right! This is the heart of chaos we are looking for! I should have thought for a long time that the reason why the ordinary world has not been destroyed is not that ruofeng is soft hearted and weak, but that they have no way to destroy the ordinary world at all. However, at that time, they didn''t know what was going on and didn''t explore it deliberately! No one noticed that the sunset suspended in the world would be the chaotic heart we are looking for! Even I was almost deceived by the heart of chaos like sunset! But we all forget that no one knows what the heart of chaos looks like in this world, so the heart of chaos can be transformed into any shape and appear in front of us! The reason why there are not so many changes in the world is the nourishment of the power of chaos! Absolutely right


    Chu River has explored the vicinity of the heart of chaos, and can clearly feel the strong power, which is very primitive and extremely powerful!

 Chapter 1979

    "Since this is the heart of chaos! Let''s go in now! According to the supreme emperor, as long as we can get the power of chaos, then we can have more powerful power, even the power of creation, so that those people who died will come back to life! "


    Although xiaojinlong''s head is relatively simple, he seems to be excited by the certainty of Chuhe.


    It also clearly knows that as long as you can enter into the heart of chaos, you can get the power of chaos and have extremely powerful creative power. It can even bring the immortal practitioners back to life from the dead and restore the original vitality of the destroyed interface.


    It is beyond the rules of the existence of a mysterious powerful force, is the most coveted among all rumors of divine power! "Xiaojinlong, you are right! You also want to revive your people, I also want to revive my relatives, friends and lovers, but the heart of chaos is not so easy to enter it! According to our present strength, we can only try! It''s just that we don''t have much time and energy to wait here too much. You should understand that we only have half a year, so during this period, we must unite with all our strength to release all our power and break into the heart of chaos! You should understand that the defense of the chaotic heart is the most powerful and solid place among the major interfaces between heaven and earth! Any power may not be able to easily break through the limit of the power of chaos! So the integration of you and me is the last hope! Even so, I don''t know if we can break all the defensive barriers of the heart of chaos! "


    Chuhe still has made up his mind and has a showdown with xiaojinlong.


    Xiaojinlong had no opinion about Chuhe''s decision. He was very straightforward and agreed to it with great firmness.


    Only when the two forces are completely integrated into one, the whole Chuhe people seem to be wrapped by such a golden light.


    He also did not dare to have any little bit of reservation, almost in this moment, he had completely decomposed with the power of little golden dragon and kept it all over his body! Now, with the solidification of his interface space, all the forces seem to have some endless changes.


    On the fist of Chu River, all the power quickly gathered, and the golden light bloomed and became extremely bright, as if he was completely covered up in the golden light.


    If you want to enter the heart of chaos, you have to break into it by force! After all, it''s a blessing or a disaster. He has to make a break! When the golden light was in full bloom, all the controlling forces in Chu River almost converged in his fist without any fluctuation. All the forces burst out and smashed into the place like a dark red sunset hanging in the void. The strong light seemed to rise in this moment, like countless light spots flying, like the heavenly daughter scattering Like flowers! Strong light is in such a force under the rapid rebound.


    Although in the eyes of many immortals, such a magic weapon is nothing.


    But now all the power completely burst out, almost has gathered Chuhe and xiaojinlong, plus all the power of chaos fire controlled by him, whether it is to encounter any opponent, such attack of Chuhe is enough to make the other party difficult to deal with! But in the face of this chaotic heart, Chuhe did not have any assurance! Boom! I saw the place that was originally hanging in the void, it seems that sparks are gradually falling, there are a lot of fireballs falling directly from the sky, on the dusty street floor! There are many flames burning on the ground, breaking the original silence! Chu River can feel the impact of his power, the impact of light, it seems to have a great impact on everything! However, this kind of power stalemate did not last long. The terrible heat wave attacked, and Chu could quickly resist with the chaotic flame. Therefore, although he felt a little unbearable, he still smoothly penetrated through the burning power of the flame.


    Chu he didn''t even have time to carefully study the changes around him, nor was he in the mood to explore the changes in the situation in front of him. He just looked at the new situation with sharp and excited eyes, and the whole person fell into a burst of ecstasy! Obviously, the power of the fire of chaos has reduced the damage caused by the terrible temperature outside the heart of chaos to the limit. At least the previous terrible temperature has not caused any damage to them. It seems that it is easier to enter the heart of chaos than they imagined! Chu he didn''t think that which of these forces he was integrating was not very difficult to obtain?


    Chuhe only felt that all the light in front of him seemed to be reopened, and everything in the world was recovering, and a lot of chaos seemed to hover between the heaven and the earth.


    Everything in front of him seems to be like a completely integrated egg. Chuhe can only feel that everything is grey in front of him. Although it doesn''t seem to have any effect, the primitive powerful force seems to be able to dissolve everything easily.


    The chaos fire controlled by Chu River seems to have found the same kind of excitement and instinctive power.


    "Here is the interior of the heart of chaos! I didn''t expect that we really entered the heart of chaos! "The fire of chaos controlled by Chu River is just like a candle lit in the chaos. With a moment''s familiarity, he also directly sat down in the heart of chaos and began to absorb the power of chaos crazily! Chuhe has also been able to clearly find that he does not have to worry about chaos, and even can directly absorb the power of chaos.


    If according to the previous reminder of the supreme emperor, his strength will certainly be able to absorb the power of chaos and have a new change! With the expectation of the future in mind, Chuhe is also completely immersed in the power of such chaos.


    He seems to have forgotten to separate from xiaojinlong, but instinctively began to absorb the power between heaven and earth.


    Even he didn''t realize that under such absorption and refining, it seemed that the chaotic force was slowly separated into two different situations.


    One is buried in the ground, as heavy as the earth, the other is born in the void, and it is slowly divided, as if to break!

 Chapter 1980

    Boom! Chuhe was completely immersed in the absorption of the power of chaos. He didn''t seem to notice the change of the heart of chaos under his phagocytosis.


    But the huge sound seemed to wake him up from the previous state.


    Chu River, which has been absorbing the power of chaos in the past, seems to be waking up in such a situation! But Chu he could clearly feel that, under such swallowing, there seemed to be many different changes in his body, whether it was four limbs or meridians.


    Even his body seems to have a lot more sense of Yingrun.


    Chuhe also slowly stood up from the heart of chaos, his body seems to be in such a fusion of forces, has a hundred feet high.


    Although just slowly raised his hands, it seems that he has directly propped up the suspended power like the sky.


    "I finally understand! It turns out that this is what Tianji Stone says about the great emperor


    Chuhe''s expression did not change at all. Now he seems to be the master of this chaotic heart. He also murmurs to himself in a low voice like an epiphany.


    Chuhe can feel that the power of chaos has completely replaced all his power, and Chuhe can easily control the heart of chaos. The power of chaos, which has the power of all things, seems to be able to be dispatched by him at will.


    It''s just that this kind of power is too terrifying and powerful. Even Chuhe can feel that he has only one chance to control this kind of chaotic power. Now his power has become stronger, and his perceptual power seems to be very different, and even has his own records and records of many changes in the world.


    A clearer and more intuitive feeling is that Chu he can determine the power he controls. It seems that as long as he can distinguish a part, he can recreate thousands of creatures.


    Even in Chu he''s eyes, it seems that there is such a kind of chaotic light. You can see everything you experience in this interface just at a glance. All the pictures seem to be just a part of the rules he controls.


    The original pictures and memories have now become pictures, floating in front of Chuhe. Chuhe can clearly know that as long as he gently points his finger to the picture, he can make time return to the state of the picture.


    Under this instinctive feeling, Chu he didn''t hesitate. He reached out and pointed to the situation of a family reunion. In the Chu villa, his parents and brothers gathered together. The silent little Jane also listened to their conversation silently. She was very gentle and comfortable. There were some imagination and expectation in her eyes.


    The power of chaos seems to flow into the picture on the fingertips of Chu River.


    The original city seems to have changed a lot. The stationary cars are shuttling back and forth, and there are different kinds of people walking on the street. They don''t seem to find any difference.


    Chuhe could see that when he fell off the cliff, he seemed to have this powerful divine consciousness, which was infused into his mind with a kind of chaotic force. His body and meridians seemed to have great changes.


    It seems to have recovered from the previous death.


    Even that clear breath fluctuation is more difficult for Chuhe to calm down! "The supreme emperor


    Chuhe had almost no mood swings, and seemed to be surprised again. He did not expect that he could be reborn. He accidentally stepped into the heaven and went to the present situation again, because of the supreme emperor''s fate! As if all the previous pictures were replayed again, even the last words of the supreme emperor seemed to be more clear, which was clearly remembered by Chuhe.


    "So it is! No wonder Tianji stone calls me emperor I


    Chu he looked at all the conditions before, as if for all things are extremely clear, and even fully understand why Tianji stone will have such a prediction.


    The reason why he has been able to come to the present situation is that a divine sense scattered by the supreme emperor has been integrated into his body, and the power of the supreme emperor has also been integrated into his body. Therefore, these changes have taken place since then.


    Chuhe can feel that he has stepped into such a state, not because of his own strength, not because of his amazing talent, but because from the beginning, he has got this terrible infinite power, derived randomly, "I can''t imagine that you dare to compete with this soul fighting beast for the heart of chaos! Great emperor, you are really good at it


    Chuhe seems to have been immersed in the power of his own recovery. Although he has become more clear about the past, his heart seems to have been touched by that kind of power, which will obviously change a lot.


    Only such a change, after all, was broken by the voice of a terrible Warcraft. In those nine days, it seemed that there was a four-dimensional, ordinary, terrible Warcraft coming straight away. Even those chaotic forces, under such a touch, were Huawei''s fly ash."Evil animal!"


    Feeling the power of the chaotic beast, Chu River has no fear at all. Although it just sweeps its eyes, it already has countless chaotic forces. On his fist, it condenses wind, fire, thunder and lightning. All the terrible and violent destructive forces are mercilessly destroyed! Under the attack of Chu River, the original terrifying soul fighting beast seems to feel the real day of destruction! The huge body seems unwilling to stay.


    Now it has reached such a point that any collision of forces seems to be fatal.


    This kind of terrorist force also broke out directly, and the chaotic force controlled by Chu River also had no reservation, so it smashed out.


    The power of chaos seems to have a kind of terror power to eliminate. Originally, the flying soul fighting beast seems to be firmly confined in this terrible power. The power of chaos quickly winds around from all sides like a rope, but in a short time, it has been tightly entangled and bound in the void.


    "Evil animal! You make the whole interface into such a gray, almost all the interface is destroyed! It''s time to end! "


    As soon as Chu River''s voice fell, the ropes entangled by the chaotic force had burst open.


    The power of terror swept, so that the original arrogant soul fighting beast is directly broken! Obviously, all their dangers seem to have been completely resolved! Chuhe''s body does not seem to be affected by any force, his eyes seem to be able to see the changes of hundreds of millions of creatures, it seems that under his control, they are slowly recovering! It took Chuhe ten days to make all the interfaces calm again and reach the original balance.


    £¡ And he also fixed his eyes in the warm picture of the Chu family villa, and then the fingertip gently, as if also penetrated everything, back to the warm scene.


    "Mom and Dad, Xiaoshan, Xiaojian, I''m back!"


    Chuhe seems to be able to easily complete his dream at any time, and seems to be able to see the survivors in each interface, now they are carrying out all their own activities! No one noticed that Chuhe, who was originally showing a happy smile, seemed to have a faint power on his fingertips to integrate into their bodies.


    "In this life, the emperor is the master and controls everything! I want our family to be happy and together for a long time